《Super cultivation daddy》


 Chapter 1

    "I have a headache. Where am I?"


    On the shabby single bed, Qin Feng grabs the sheets with both hands and raises his eyelids a little bit. He finds that there is no dazzling light, but is in a narrow and dark room.


    Qin Feng is only 27 years old, but his face is covered with stubble, his hair is messy, and his eyes are tired. At this age, which should be full of strength and enthusiasm, he is like a tramp on the street.


    He looked around in confusion, and found that the narrow room, the ground is full of fallen bottles, scattered cigarette butts, and the corner is also stacked with finished barrel packaging, because it has not been cleaned for a long time, coupled with the hot summer, the pungent smell filled the whole room.


    "This is... My home?" Qin Feng murmured, as if he thought of something, and soon he confirmed that this dirty place was his home on earth.


    But the problem is, he remembered that he had just succeeded in the robbery a moment ago. In the world of cultivating immortals, he became a real immortal and had the power to reverse time and space. He still wanted to find back what he had lost.


    Now how


    Qin Feng was thinking, Dangdang, a knock came, followed by a crisp and tender voice, "Baba, Baba, open the door, Baba, help you buy things back."


    Girl?


    Qin Feng was stunned. When he heard the name that had been buried in his heart for thousands of years, his heart couldn''t help but tingle. Isn''t that his daughter?


    He worked hard for thousands of years and went through all kinds of hardships just to get his lost daughter back?


    "I understand, I am reborn, back to the starting point, back to the most decadent moment of my life!"


    Finally, Qin Feng reacts later, but he can''t think about it any more. He steps over the scattered wine bottles, rushes to open the door, and then sees a four-year-old girl, wearing a floral dress, blinking her eyes, handing him the bag she is carrying.


    "Baba, we agreed that this is the last time to drink. After drinking these, we can''t drink any more."


    "Baba, we pulled the hook, you have to keep your word."


    Qinnannan said very seriously, and then so Du mouth, straight looking at Qinfeng, seems to be waiting for something.


    Wine


    For the last time


    Little girl''s words, every word, is like a sharp dagger, stabbing Qin Feng''s heart, which makes him feel suffocated.


    At this moment, what happened in front of him, even after thousands of years, is hard for him to forget. This is the pain that he will never forget in his life.


    Qin Feng''s original family is very ordinary, just an ordinary worker''s family, but he worked very hard. After the college entrance examination, he was admitted to Yanjing University and became the pride of his family. During his college years, he not only ranked among the best, but also met his lifelong love, his wife, Meng Ke.


    After graduating from University, he and Meng Ke went to the same city to fight. Both of them were Xueba level, and soon found satisfactory jobs. Within half a year, they both became senior executives of enterprises, and then naturally entered the marriage palace until Meng Ke gave birth to a little girl.


    This kind of life is not very rich, but it''s more than enough. Moreover, Qin Feng and Meng Ke are still young and have a bright future. Their conditions are the envy of countless people of the same age.


    He and his wife Meng Ke had more than once imagined that they would strive to make money, buy a sea view villa, open their own company, and especially create a good living environment for the little girl.


    All this, for them, seems to be full of hope, but at this time, drastic changes have taken place.

 Chapter 2

    When he started a business in cooperation with others, Qin Feng failed. His company collapsed in less than half a year, and he owed a lot of loans and was unable to repay them.


    In order to pay off the debt, Qin Feng and Meng Ke sold their marriage house and car, and then pieced together to pay off most of the loan.


    At that time, Meng Ke was more angry than ever, because Qin Feng didn''t know what had happened. Even so, she didn''t choose to leave Qin Feng. Even when she was angry, she encouraged Qin Feng to cheer up and said that there was always a chance to make a comeback.


    However, Qin Feng is decadent, not only no longer go to work in the company, but also drink and smoke day and night, unable to accept his failure.


    "At that time, I was naive and ridiculous!" Memories of the past, so that Qin Feng can not help clenching his fists, long time did not cut the nail deep into the meat.


    In the past, he couldn''t bear it, and now he can''t bear it, but what''s different is that what he can''t bear now is his decadence, which makes him destroy his beautiful family.


    Later, Meng Ke died because of excessive depression, and the little girl left the hospital crying bitterly. After that, there was no news. The police couldn''t find anyone for half a month.


    Qin Feng completely fell into the abyss of despair. He had a bright future, but finally he had nothing. He stepped onto the roof and jumped down. He wanted to end his life of sin, but unexpectedly, he flashed to another world.


    The strong are respected, and the law of the jungle is the world of cultivating immortals


    "Ha ha, I think I''m such a waste, such a sinful person, respected and worshipped by countless people in the world of cultivating immortals."


    Qin Feng''s smile of self mockery appeared in the corner of his mouth, with some bitterness. When his eyes fell on the little girl again, his eyes became moist.


    A few seconds later, Bata, Bata, a drop of tears down Qin Feng''s cheek.


    "Baba, did you cry?" Little girl some understand, she saw Qin Feng tears, but don''t understand why Qin Feng tears, can only pull Qin Feng Cape, comfort, "Baba, you don''t cry, OK? Is someone bullying you? Baba, tell the little girl that I''ll take it out on you


    Said, the little girl is also hard to wave her fist.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, my father didn''t cry. He just got sand in his eyes." As Qin Feng explained, he raised his hand to wipe away the tears from his eyes.


    At this moment, looking at the simple and tender appearance of the little girl, he was heartbroken and even more angry. He even wanted to run to the kitchen and chop off his hands with a kitchen knife.


    He remembered what day it was.


    It was the days when he had nothing.


    He still remembers that when he was about to get drunk, Meng Ke suddenly came back. When he saw that he was going to drink again, he was furious, took the bottle and smashed it to pieces.


    He was very angry, and then he started. He also destroyed the whole family and made a big mistake that he could not forgive himself all his life.


    The more he thought about it, the more heartache Qin Feng felt. No matter what, he could not forgive himself. Just then, a sound of the key opening came.


    Without waiting for Qin Feng to react, the door was opened. A tired young woman came in with a bag. When she saw the bag in Qin Feng''s hand, her face turned pale and cold.


    "Qin Feng, are you finished?"

 Chapter 3

    Looking at the two bottles of white wine in the bag, for a moment, Meng Ke felt a deep despair. If she once had hope for Qin Feng and felt that he still had a strong day, her last hope was extinguished.


    She is tired.


    I''m really tired.


    Today is too tired, so I asked for leave to go home to have a rest for half a day. She just wanted to have a good rest for half a day. It''s really just half a day. Why can''t she even meet this requirement?.....


    The intense despair made Meng Ke''s heart beat faster, his breath became shorter, his head was dizzy, and there was a kind of whirling feeling.


    Meng Ke''s body shakes twice, and some of them are unstable, but he still relies on his willpower to support his body.


    At this moment, she firmly had been shaken faith, she decided to divorce, say anything and Qinfeng divorce, she does not want to let the little girl grow up in the shadow of Qinfeng decadence.


    Even if the little girl doesn''t want them to divorce, even if the little girl will cry, she will not waver any more.


    "Xiao Ke." Qin Feng is anxious. He wants to help Meng Ke in the past, but he doesn''t dare to act because he sees the unprecedented despair in Meng Ke''s eyes.


    He also knows that Meng Ke''s resentment against him is too strong, and his love has long disappeared. In the past, he insisted on it for the sake of the so-called family affection, perhaps more for the sake of the little girl.


    Because of her children, she had the slightest expectation and convinced herself again and again that things would get better.


    Qin Fengxin is like a needle pricking pain, especially when he sees Meng Ke''s face. Meng Ke''s figure is perfect as always, her face and facial features are exquisite, and she is a standard Oriental beauty. But her outstanding temperament in the early morning is no longer there. Her pale face makes everyone feel that she is suffering from the devastation of life.


    Godless eyes, but also reveals her deep inner weakness, her forehead, there is a wisp of white hair.


    She is only in her twenties, and she has white hair


    "Qin Feng, I''ve had enough!" Meng Ke suddenly roared, and did not notice the pain in the eyes of Qin Feng. She rushed to the bag that contained Baijiu in Qin Feng''s hand.


    She can''t bear it, because Qin Feng, no matter what occasion she is now, as long as she sees wine, she can''t control her anger at all.


    Now she has only one idea. She rushes over and takes the wine from Qin Feng''s hand, smashes it to pieces. This kind of thing can never appear again in her world.


    But soon, mengke found out that she was in the air.


    Qin Feng dodges. He wanted to hold Meng Ke, but when he thinks about his dirty appearance, he feels unworthy and can only avoid it. Then he quickly turns back to see Meng Ke and worries about her falling down.


    Seeing Meng Ke holding the wall with one hand and standing firm, Qin Feng was deeply relieved.


    The little girl ran over and hugged Meng Ke. She was scared just now, and now she burst into tears and sobbed: "Ma Ma Ma, don''t be angry. Baba said that this is his last time to drink. It''s really the last time. Just now, he and I have been hooked up. Don''t cheat me for a hundred years!"


    "Ma Ma, don''t be angry. I''m afraid..."


    At this time, the little girl couldn''t stop crying. She looked up at Qin Feng and her eyes were full of confusion and helplessness.

 Chapter 4

    "Girls don''t cry." See little girl cry sad, Meng Ke immediately anxious, squat down to embrace little girl, a time at a loss.


    last hole?


    Is it really going to be the last time?


    How many times has Qin Feng said these four words, and which one has been realized? No, there will never be a last time.


    Meng Ke wants to say that Nannan is too simple, but she can''t bear to say it. She is even more distressed because she knows that the money for buying wine is her living expenses.


    This little girl, would rather be hungry, would rather she didn''t eat all day, also want to satisfy Qin Feng, satisfy that bastard!


    "Ma Ma, don''t fight, OK?" The little girl is still choking.


    "Good, good..." Meng Ke nodded, she did not want to quarrel, but the idea of divorce did not weaken, she really did not want to waste time to insist.


    She turns her head and wants to have a good talk with Qin Feng, but she sees that Qin Feng has disappeared. Yu Guang turns around and finds that the door of the bathroom is open.


    This scene, let her Leng for a moment, she felt strange, but do not understand.


    "Would you like to wait outside?" Meng Ke stroked the little girl''s head and said in a soft voice that long pain is better than short pain. Today, he must tell Qin Feng what he said.


    "Yes, yes." Little girl nodded, it seems to feel something wrong, but still went to the sofa there, jumped on the sofa, hands holding knees sitting there, small head deeply buried.


    Meng Ke turns to go into the bathroom and closes the door. As soon as he turns around, he hears the sound of rushing water. Looking carefully, he finds that Qin Feng is holding two empty wine bottles.


    This made her once again stunned. Qin Feng unexpectedly... Unexpectedly poured two bottles of Baijiu out.


    How could he do such a thing?


    Although she was surprised, Meng Ke''s face was still pale and cold. She said coldly, "it''s a waste for you. Even if you don''t drink it, you can make fish. Those two bottles of wine cost more than 30 yuan."


    Meng Ke was a little confused and didn''t understand what Qin Feng wanted to do.


    "I''m sorry." Qin Feng began to apologize directly. "I didn''t think about Qin Chu. I just want to tell you that I won''t drink any more and I won''t decadent any more. The real me has come back. I promise that I won''t make any mistakes again and that I will bring you a good life in the future."


    This makes Meng Kexin tremble. Seeing the seriousness in Qin Feng''s eyes, she is soft hearted. But when she turns her head, she thinks that these words have been heard countless times before, and they are just words.


    The man in front of me is just three minutes hot


    The bitter memories of the past made Meng Kexin cold again. She gritted her teeth and said, "there is no future."


    Qin Feng was stunned.


    "What do you mean?"


    Qin Feng also knows that he is asking knowingly. Meng Ke has said all these words and made it clear that he wants a divorce. This is something he didn''t think of just now. According to the memory of his previous life, after moving his hand, Meng Ke fainted and was sent to the hospital. However, because of excessive depression and various diseases, he never woke up.


    He just wanted to prevent this from happening, but he ignored it. Today Meng is going to divorce him.


    Of course, Qin Feng didn''t want to divorce. Since he was born again, God gave him a chance to make up for his mistakes.


    If this family is broken up, what''s the point of his rebirth?


    "Don''t you understand? Divorce. " Meng Ke''s cold way flashed an unprecedented firmness in her eyes, but then she squatted on the ground uncontrollably, hugged her head and cried.


    "Qin Feng, I beg you to divorce. Please let our mother and daughter go, OK? I don''t need your alimony. I just want you to let me take my daughter away


    "Qin Feng, will you let me and your daughter go? If you want money, I can find a way to give it to you..."

 Chapter 5

    Meng Ke collapses and cries more and more fiercely. It seems that her grievances have been overstocked for a long time, and she wants to vent them at this moment. She keeps talking incoherently, just asking for Qin Feng''s consent to divorce.


    Qin Feng is also anxious. Meng Ke''s attitude is too firm, which makes him at a loss for a moment. He understands how disappointed Meng Ke is, and all his promises and beautiful words are useless now.


    The most important thing is that he is afraid of continuing to pester, and Meng Ke, who will be angry, will get sick, and he is afraid of the recurrence of the old things.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, he is the omnipotent Qingyun immortal, but now, all his supernatural powers have disappeared. Except the memory of the world of cultivating immortals, he is just an ordinary man.


    If Meng Ke''s illness suddenly breaks out, he has nothing to do, but he doesn''t want to divorce


    "Xiao Ke, listen to me. I''m really back. This time, I''m not just talking about it. I''m going out to look for a job now. Would you calm down first?"


    Qin Feng clenched his fist tightly, and then he didn''t dare to wait for Meng Ke to respond. He ran out of the bathroom and rushed into the bedroom. When he got to the dusty desk, he suddenly opened the drawer and frantically searched.


    Resume, diploma, ID card... Any interview need to use things, he found out, casually put into a bag, immediately out of the bedroom.


    "Baba, Baba!" The little girl on the sofa immediately ran over, hugged Qin Feng tightly, choked: "Baba, what are you going to do, you, don''t you want a little girl?"


    "Baba, don''t you want me? Do you want me to be a Baba free kid? "


    The little girl''s tears kept flowing, and her petite body kept shaking.


    "What nonsense?" Qin Feng hugged the little girl and said with a bitter smile, "how can dad not want you? Dad just wants to go out to look for a job and make money. He will take you out to play and eat delicious food in the future. "


    "Wait for Dad to come back."


    In addition, Qin Feng gently pushes away the little girl, turns around and walks out of the room. He knows that everything he says to Meng Ke is a pale ending, and he can only do something.


    Must be practical to do something, in order to let mengke see hope, in order to save everything.


    And now mengke, still desperate squatting in the bathroom, constantly crying, tears soaked her sleeve.


    Qin Feng, why... Why don''t you let us go?


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the blue sea and blue sky community.


    Qin Feng, dressed in a washed gray T-shirt, looked at the traffic coming and going on the road and fell into a daze again.


    He was still too impatient to shave, brush his teeth, straighten his hair or change into the formal clothes he had to wear for the interview.


    Now this image, in addition to the construction site, go anywhere to apply, will be shut out in the blink of an eye.


    But he did not dare to go back. He was afraid that Meng Ke would be irritated when he came back home. The most serious thing was that he had no money on him, let alone changing a suit of clothes that he could see through. He could not even afford the blade of a razor.


    "The construction site is the construction site. As long as you can make money, you can do anything." Qin Feng soon determined his plan. The big sun in the sky and the hot air could not shake his confidence.


    What bullshit Qingyun xianzun, he just wants Meng Ke to really see hope in him. As long as he can recover the broken family and the crimes he once committed, he is willing to make any sacrifice.

 Chapter 6

    Cheered up, Qin Feng walked along the street. Now his image is not good even to the construction site, so he went to the nearest shopping mall and went to the public toilet to clean up.


    Living in the suburbs, shopping malls are not small, but there are not many people at work, only occasionally you can see scattered figures.


    Even so, those who meet Qin Feng, even the cleaners, will hold their noses, look disgusted and quickly walk past him.


    "Son, look, this is the end of not studying hard. If you don''t study well, you will become a dirty and chaotic tramp like him in the future." A chubby woman, while pulling her son to speed up the pace, while pinching the nose to educate children.


    Her voice is not small, seems to want to let Qin Feng hear, in order to vent their dissatisfaction, but Qin Feng did not care, all the way to the public toilet.


    I''m sure I can''t take a bath here, but at least I can clean my face. It looks like a person, but when Qin Feng was ready to wash his face, he heard a whine, like a woman.


    Will there be women in the men''s room?


    Qin Feng thought of some strange things, but then realized that it was not right. He heard the man''s heavy breathing.


    "Help At the end of the toilet, a woman''s cry for help came from the door.


    In the toilet, two tattooed men with flat heads are pushing a young woman in the corner. The woman looks twenty-three or four years old, tall and about one meter seventy-five, attracting all the attention of the two men with flat heads.


    She is wearing a beige suspender skirt, holding LV bag tightly in her hands, and silver pendant on her ears, which makes people know that she has some capital.


    "Call, you call." One of them, the cockeyed Flathead man, grinned grimly and said coldly, "how many people can there be in the mall at this time? No one will come to the bathroom, so don''t daydream. We guarantee you''ll be OK. "


    "Be smart." The other one took out a dagger and waved it back and forth in front of the woman''s eyes. "If you scream again, I''ll scratch your face. Are you women most afraid of disfigurement? Tut tut. "


    Su mu''er in the corner was scared to death by the two men. His face was pale, and his eyes were full of helplessness and despair. He could only hold his bag and protect his chest.


    "It''s over. Will my innocence be destroyed by these two rotten people today?" Su mu''er is more and more desperate, can''t see any life, can only shiver way: "two big brothers, I, i... please let me go, I can give you money, I have all the money to you."


    Qin Feng could not help shaking his head. The two men heard that they were the most vicious people. When things were done like this, they must be robbing money and sex, and they also wanted to give money. This is too naive.


    Qin Feng has no plan to save others. He is not the kind of person who is indifferent to the extreme. Now he just doesn''t want to cause himself too much trouble.


    However, just as he was about to wash his face and leave, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    Money?


    That woman has money!


    Qin Feng suddenly came to the spirit, he is now the most lack of money!


    "The one inside, how much money do you have?" Qin Feng yelled directly.

 Chapter 7

    Qin Feng asked a question, suddenly let the air quiet down, partition toilet three people are all stunned, always feel this words some strange.


    The one inside, how much money do you have?


    What does that mean?


    Su Mu Er clenched her hands, her heart began to accelerate, she thought of the worst point, outside people, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing, maybe also want to rob, otherwise why would he ask? If a kind-hearted person wants to save someone and hears that someone has been robbed, shouldn''t he go to the police or call the security guard?


    Why ask how much money she has?


    At this time, the two robbers also reacted. They looked at each other, and anger appeared in their eyes. Together for a long time, did the boy intend to snatch food?


    No matter what the reason, the two robbers are not going to let Qin Feng go. They don''t want Qin Feng to call the police. They have just been released from prison and don''t want to go back to jail.


    The robber with the dagger clenched the dagger in his hand, and his face became more and more fierce. The cockeye next to him grasped the door handle and was ready to rush out with his friends to subdue the people outside.


    But just then, Qin Feng outside frowned and looked a little impatient. He called out again, "well, can the woman inside answer my question? If you have money, I can save you."


    This is very realistic, but Qin Feng doesn''t think there is anything wrong with it. For him, there is no charity in the world that he should take for granted.


    Yes, saving people is a kind of charity for Qin Feng.


    He had been living and dying in the world of cultivating immortals for thousands of years, wandering on the edge of death again and again. He had seen through life and death for a long time. The death that others fear is just a trivial matter for him.


    In the face of the enemy, he was killed because he was too weak, which was reasonable. Even now he saw that Su mu''er was killed by two robbers, there would be no fluctuation in his heart.


    Now, in the final analysis, it''s the other party who gives him benefits and he goes to save people. It''s that simple.


    In the toilet, because of Qin Feng''s words, the two robbers who were ready to take action stopped again, and then sneered at each other.


    significant.


    This kid is really interesting.


    The two robbers have never seen anyone save people in this way, and they are negotiating with the victims openly and justly. Don''t they treat the two brothers as human beings? It''s too much to look down on people!


    "Boy, you don''t know what to do!" Cockeye roared. He couldn''t bear it any more. He made up his mind to let the guys outside bleed when he said something later.


    After shouting, he looked at the robber with the knife and said in a low voice: "Damn, I don''t pay attention to us. I''ll stab him a few more to let him know what regret is."


    The robber with the knife nodded.


    Su mu''er, however, gritted his teeth and yelled out: "brother, help me. I have money. I really have money. I have 3000 yuan in my wallet."


    Su mu''er didn''t have much confidence in the figure of three thousand yuan. She didn''t know whether three thousand yuan could meet Qin Feng''s requirements, but she really only had the cash.


    Her dress makes her look like a rich man, but she''s just a moonlight girl. Her salary is very high and she spends it every month. The 3000 yuan in her purse is all she has saved at present.


    "Deal." Qin Feng gave a direct response, 3000 yuan is not much, but can be in a hurry.


    "Shit, you''re crazy, too!" The robber''s eyes are red. He can''t stand it. Why does that guy look down on them?


    He didn''t want to waste any more time and was ready to break through the door, but the next moment, there was a loud bang, a fist broke through the door of the toilet, and then his fingers opened, instantly choking the robber''s throat.

 Chapter 8

    The sudden change made the two robbers suddenly look silly, especially the robber with a knife. Qin Feng held his throat. His strength made him blush and hard to breathe. He wanted to attack Qin Feng with a dagger, but then he found that he couldn''t use his strength at all.


    "Who is this..." The robber with a knife was confused. Since he was a teenager, he began to mix up with the society, fight everywhere and make trouble. He always wins more and loses less.


    But even if he lost, he had never been so powerless. Now in Qin Feng''s hands, he felt like a little ant. His once proud power seemed to be a joke.


    After a few seconds of pause, the robber with a knife could no longer bear the power of Qin Feng. With a click, the dagger in his hand fell directly to the ground.


    His eyes were covered with blood, and the eyes began to protrude a little bit, as if they would explode at any time.


    "Help, help me..."


    The robber with a knife tried his best to ask for help towards the opposite cockeye. He tried to point a finger at the dagger that fell to the ground, but as soon as his voice fell, the cockeye collapsed to the ground.


    Cockfighting eye was completely frightened, and his eyes were full of fear. He had never seen such a terrible guy as Qin Feng. Although the door plate of the toilet was not very hard, it was also made of solid wood. How much strength would it take to punch through the template?


    In the cognition of cockeye, this kind of scene has only been seen in movies before, just like in Kill Bill, the protagonist breaks the coffin with an inch punch.


    In a word, people who can do this are not ordinary people at all. They are definitely successful practitioners.


    In the face of this kind of master, cockeye even lost the desire to resist. He knew that he couldn''t fight at all. At the moment, he just thought that the terrible guy outside the door could let him go.


    He can imagine that power, as long as a punch, can kill him, but he does not want to die!


    At this time, Qin Feng took hold of the robber''s throat and released his hand. Then, with a dull sound, the robber fainted and fell to the ground.


    Almost at the same time, Qin Feng took back his fist and opened the door. His fierce eyes fell on the cockeye. He asked faintly, "take all the money out of you."


    It''s not robbery. In the world of cultivating immortals, it''s a common thing to kill people and seize treasure.


    As soon as his eyes turned red, he almost cried. He never thought that things would come to such a stage. It was clear that he and the robber with a knife were planning to rob. Now they are going to be robbed in turn.


    And what scares him most is that he has no money!


    Cockeye lying on the ground, groping for a long time in the pocket of the fainting man with a knife, finally took out a pile of change, one yuan two yuan five yuan, the total is less than 50.


    Holding a pile of change in his hands, he handed it to Qin Feng in a trembling way, and said with a sad face: "brother, we... We really don''t have money. We just came out of the Bureau and had no money before we thought of robbery. The 50 yuan was snatched from two junior high school students."


    Qin Feng


    Looking at the crumpled change, he felt the urge to vomit blood. NIMA was too poor to rob like others?


    Qin Feng took 50 yuan of change in disgust. Then he turned to Su mu''er, who had been sluggish for a long time. "Beauty, I just said 3000 yuan."

 Chapter 9

    "Ah?" Su mu''er looks back. She stares at Qin Feng. In the face of her life-saving benefactor, she still doesn''t feel relaxed. She is even more and more afraid. Qin Feng''s behavior and clothes are too strange for her.


    The shabby T-shirt made her feel that Qin Feng was like a brick removal worker at the construction site. But looking at Qin Feng''s eyes, she felt that the man was not simple. In his deep eyes, there was an indescribable charm and a sense of mystery. No matter how he looked, he didn''t look like an ordinary person.


    The contrast is so obvious that Su mu''er feels more and more insecure.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you have any money?" Qin Feng impatiently urged the way.


    "Yes, I have money." Su mu''er looks like a frightened rabbit. She nods repeatedly and quickly takes out the cash in her bag and hands it to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng doesn''t talk nonsense either. He is always resolute. He takes the money and turns around. This money is very important to him, because his priority now is not just to make money, but to find a way to recover his accomplishments.


    After thousands of years of hard work in xiuxianjie, he had a deep-rooted idea in his heart. Strength is the most important thing. As long as he has enough strength, he can have everything.


    Qin Feng plans to go to the drugstore first to see if he can buy medicinal materials that can be used. However, as soon as he arrives at the door of the bathroom, his steps suddenly stop.


    All of a sudden, Su mu''er, who was slightly relieved, was scared. He quickly drew back to the corner of the wall, "big brother... Please don''t touch me. I can find a way to lend you money again, but don''t touch me, please."


    Su mu''er''s soul is about to be abandoned. She has enough confidence in her beauty and attraction to the opposite sex. She is really afraid of Qin Feng. She can''t help but look back and do something to her.


    "Take me to your house." Qin Feng spoke directly. He has no choice. His image is too bad now. He must take good care of it.


    "Ah?" Su mu''er was even more flustered. Her heart rate was rising. She didn''t know what Qin Feng was going to do, but she didn''t dare to refuse Qin Feng. After holding for a long time, she could only nod her head like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Buy me another suit." Qin Feng added.


    Su mu''er almost vomited blood. Who on earth is going to buy clothes when he takes three thousand yuan?


    She nodded. She felt a pain in her heart. She gave all the cash to Qin Feng and could only brush her credit card


    ¡­¡­


    In half an hour.


    Wearing a new casual suit, Qin Feng, led by Su mu''er, arrives at Su mu''er''s apartment. As soon as they enter, Su mu''er runs into the bedroom and locks the door.


    "I''m not interested in you." Qin Feng said helplessly.


    He is Qingyun xianzun. At his level, no matter how beautiful a woman is, she is not attractive to him. In other words, she''s just a skin bag. She''s just a skeleton after she dies.


    Qin Feng tells the truth, but Su mu''er in the bedroom is delicate and trembles, with a sense of loss in his heart.


    No, not interested


    These three words are constantly echoing in Su mu''er''s mind. She can feel that Qin Feng said this not to make her relax, but to express this meaning seriously.


    For the first time in history, Su mu''er feels frustrated in front of the opposite sex. With her appearance and figure, can she make a man feel uninterested?


    How is that possible? It''s not scientific!


    After being stunned, Su mu''er clenched her teeth. Her fear and worry disappeared. Instead, she refused to accept

 Chapter 10

    Su mu''er stood in front of the mirror, looking at himself in the mirror. In any case, he could not understand why the man outside the door had no interest in her.


    This kind of mentality is also a common fault of most women. Women usually love beauty, and they also hope to show their beauty and temperament in front of outsiders, and they also hope to be recognized by outsiders.


    For example, Su mu''er always attracts the hot eyes of the opposite sex wherever she goes. Although many pursuers around her make her feel irritable, she also likes the feeling of being regarded as a goddess.


    Su mu''er grits her teeth in front of the mirror, picks up the cosmetics in front of her and prepares to dress up more carefully. She doesn''t believe it. The men outside the door will have no interest in her.


    Su mu''er swore to heaven that she had never dressed so carefully as she did today. It took her half an hour just to make up and keep adjusting until she was satisfied. Then she opened the wardrobe and took out the light blue fishtail skirt she had just bought three days ago.


    After changing her clothes, she stood in front of the mirror again. For a moment, even she was deeply attracted. She had reason to believe that if she went out now, not only the souls of all the opposite sex would tremble, but also women would feel excited.


    "But why hasn''t that guy been moving and won''t leave?" Su Mu Er mumbled, adjusted his face, opened the door and went out.


    Almost at the same time, with a creak, the door of the bathroom on the other side was opened. Qin Feng, who had just finished taking a bath, appeared in front of Su mu''er with a big white bath towel.


    "Ah Su mu''er screamed and leaned her back against the wall.


    On the way here, because she was too nervous, she didn''t ask Qin Feng why she came here, and Qin Feng didn''t say anything, so that she didn''t expect that this guy came to take a bath!


    Most importantly, he used her stuff!


    Like the bath towel on him.


    With a brush, Su mu''er''s face turned red and red. She pursued her opposite sex too much, but she had always been able to hold on to it. Her residence never let other men in, let alone men go to the bathroom to take a bath, and used her personal belongings.


    "Did you... Use my towel?" Su mu''er was confused and asked uncontrollably.


    "Well, I forgot to buy a new one before, so I used it by the way. You can change it later." Qin Feng explained that Su mu''er would worry about this, and he thought it was normal. After all, they just met, and they were not even friends.


    Su mu''er was stunned, and her face became more red. Sure enough, this guy used her towel, and she was going to collapse. In Qin Feng''s opinion, it was nothing more than spending money to change a towel, but she didn''t think so. Those were all for her personal use, and now they were used by Qin Feng. Didn''t they have indirect physical contact?


    Between men and women, only intimate relationship will do this? But Su Mu Er has never been close to any opposite sex, so it''s hard to accept.


    At this time, Qin Feng sat on the sofa and continued: "your taste is very interesting. Xiao neinei actually painted Pai Da Xing. My daughter likes watching this cartoon best."


    Su mu''er


    At this moment, her whole face temperature like fire, the whole person a little bit squatted down, buried his head, hands holding the hair, she is going crazy, the collapse of the whole person is going crazy.

 Chapter 11

    If it wasn''t for Qin Feng''s warning, Su mu''er would never have remembered that the underwear she had just washed was still hanging in the bathroom, and she even saw such private clothes. It''s just too shameful.


    Su mu''er even lost the courage to look up at Qin Feng. Her sense of shame made her not know how to meet people in the future. Naturally, she forgot that she wanted to show her charm in front of Qin Feng just now.


    This... Who is your sister!


    Since childhood, Su mu''er has never seen such a wonderful man as Qin Feng, which is beyond her understanding. Now she is at a loss.


    Qin Feng didn''t seem to feel the strange atmosphere at all. He was almost dry. He got up and went back to the bathroom, put on his clothes and walked towards the door. "I''ll come back later. Remember to open the door."


    "Well." Su mu''er answered with a dull voice, and looked up abruptly the next second. He regretted it, and the whole person collapsed even more.


    I promised him.


    Did you just agree to him?


    You want him back?


    My God... Su mu''er''s state of mind completely collapsed. She wanted to explain. She didn''t hate Qin Feng, but the previous things made her feel very embarrassed. She didn''t know how to face Qin Feng.


    But when she looked up, she saw that Qin Feng had already disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Feng naturally wants to buy the herbs he needs. Now he is just an ordinary man. He can only use soup to open his body''s potential, so as to achieve the goal of cultivation.


    Now, Meng Ke is still angry. Qin Feng doesn''t want to risk going back to cook medicine, so he can only borrow Su mu''er''s kitchen.


    After searching for 30 or 40 minutes, Qin Feng finally found a Chinese medicine shop that looked very high-grade.


    When he went into the drugstore, he went directly to the counter. Next to him, there was a charming young woman in professional ol clothes. She was trading with the shop assistant. The woman was perfect in shape, and her face was only stronger than Su mu''er''s. her temperament, in particular, gave people the feeling that she could only be seen from a distance, but not played with.


    This woman is obviously of extraordinary origin, and her family background is not simple, but Qin Feng has no interest in it. Without looking at it, he glances at the label on the medicine cabinet and finds that she has everything she needs. He is very happy.


    At this time, a shop assistant came over with a mahogany box and handed it to the woman, "Miss Liu, all the herbs you need are packed."


    "Well." Liu Xinran nodded slightly and opened the box calmly.


    Almost at the same time, the pupil of Qin Feng shrinks, and he is moved. It''s not because of Liu Xinran''s beauty, but because of the medicinal materials in the mahogany box, including Centennial ginseng and poria cocos.


    It''s nothing in the world of cultivating immortals, but on the earth, especially for Qin Feng at this moment, it''s absolutely an excellent medicinal material.


    However, Qin Feng just looked at it and sighed to himself. Although the medicinal materials are good, he can''t rob them. The world is still limited by the law. Moreover, Qingyun xianzun would rob others for the sake of a hundred years'' ginseng. If the old friends in the immortal cultivation world knew this, he would lose his face.


    "Alas..." Liu Xinran suddenly sighed, her eyes full of powerlessness, and a bit of prayer, "I hope these can be useful."


    "Well?" Qin Feng was stunned. Then he realized that the woman next to him had encountered a difficult problem when she bought such valuable medicinal materials. It seems that his family is very ill and at the end of their tether. He bought these medicinal materials just for survival.


    Thinking of this, he picked up the pen and paper on the counter, wrote down his name and mobile phone number, and pushed it to Liu Xinran, "I have been treating difficult and miscellaneous diseases for 20 years."


    Naturally, he did so with a purpose. He felt that this woman could make friends with her.


    But then, the clerk on the opposite side of the counter sneered and said, "ha ha, it''s also specialized in treating difficult and miscellaneous diseases. Charlatans deceive people. They all deceive Miss Liu. Do you know who miss liu is?"

 Chapter 12

    The counter clerk looked at Qin Feng with disdain and ridicule. He thought Qin Feng''s words were too low-level. He had been treating difficult and complicated diseases for 20 years. He was a charlatan.


    In the face of doubt, Qin Feng doesn''t care at all. The clerk''s words are ironic, but it''s not even offensive to Qin Feng.


    To put it bluntly, the shop assistant and he are not people of the same world at all. At most, those who do not know are not guilty.


    But Qin Feng''s attitude annoyed the shop assistant. She wanted to get Liu Xinran''s favor, but Qin Feng didn''t respond.


    Even she felt that Qin Feng was ignoring her in chiguoguo, and the feeling of being despised made her even more uncomfortable.


    She admits that Qin Feng''s dress looks like a human being, and she looks handsome. But that dress adds up to only three or two hundred yuan. Why do people of this level look down on her and how much better than her?


    "Oh, you can really put on airs." The shop assistant laughed and said, "I don''t know how many people you have killed, this master who specializes in treating difficult and complicated diseases? Do you know... "


    This shop assistant has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. It''s obvious that she has done a lot of things to ridicule people before. But just when she is ready to blow Qin Feng to shame, Liu Xinran suddenly scolds coldly: "shut up!"


    This reprimand made the shop assistant shiver. He stepped back two steps and then looked at Liu Xinran in confusion. He didn''t understand why he reprimanded Liu Xinran. He was helping the charlatan?


    Liu Xinran directly ignores the shop assistant''s eyes and looks at Qin Feng in surprise. The shop assistant has never seen the world, and the frog in the well doesn''t understand anything. Liu Xinran is different.


    Before Qin Feng gave her a note and said those words, which made her feel ridiculous. But when she saw the words on the note, her impression of Qin Feng changed dramatically.


    There are only two Chinese characters on it, Qin Feng. It seems simple, but Liu Xinran feels deeply shocked. The two characters are full of vigour and momentum.


    Liu Xinran once saw a lot of Chinese Calligraphers'' characters. Now when he compares them with Qin Feng''s, he only thinks that those Calligraphers'' characters are not worth mentioning at all.


    How could anyone who could write such a good hand be an ordinary person? For a moment, Liu Xinran felt that she saw hope and asked Qin Feng, "do you know Chinese medicine? Who is the master?"


    "No, no master." Qin Feng light response, lazy to explain more, Liu Xinran''s words once again confirmed his idea, this woman really encountered a medical problem.


    However, this woman''s words made Qin Feng feel ridiculous. She asked and made it clear that she was running for his "master". She was eager to find an expert in medicine, but directly ignored that the expert was right in front of her.


    This kind of thing stresses a fate, this woman can''t grasp the opportunity, what can Qin Feng say more?


    Sure enough, Liu Xinran was disappointed by his response and fell into silence.


    Qin Feng didn''t pay any attention to Liu Xinran. He picked up a piece of paper again, wrote a simple prescription and handed it to the shop assistant, "take the medicine according to the above."


    The shop assistant was even more upset, but thinking of Liu Xinran''s attitude towards Qin Feng, he didn''t dare to say anything and went to get the medicine with a black face.


    Liu Xinran has been staring at the prescription. She has a good memory. In a few seconds, she wrote down the content of the prescription and is ready to go back to consult the doctor of traditional Chinese medicine.

 Chapter 13

    Qin Feng didn''t take care of Liu Xinran until he paid for the medicine. After the transaction, he left the drugstore.


    "Who is it?" Liu Xinran frowned and felt that the more she thought about it, the more she couldn''t understand the man. After thinking about it for a long time, she could only leave in confusion.


    When she came to the door of the drugstore, the clerk finally couldn''t help but sneer: "ha ha, the writing is good, but what''s the use? It''s worthless or worthless."


    After a single word of gold. The clerk felt that his heart was full of complaints, but he did not want to hear Liu Xin sharp. His footsteps stopped at the door, his back to the clerk, and his voice was cold. "If he writes to the calligraphy exhibition, he will not make complaints about his calligraphy." Then she left without looking back.


    "What?" The shop assistant was stunned. She couldn''t believe her face. However, she didn''t expect that Liu Xinran gave Qin Feng such a high evaluation. The sudden blow made her blush and speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    After buying the herbs, Qin Feng quickly returns to the door of Su mu''er''s residence. He knocks twice, but Su mu''er opens the door.


    After Qin Feng left, Su mu''er really vowed that he would never open the door to Qin Feng, but the woman''s brain circuit was very strange, and soon thought of the three words Qin Feng said that he was not interested.


    Compared with the use of personal belongings, Su mu''er is more concerned about this problem. As soon as Qin Feng enters the door, she holds the wall with one hand and puts a pose, which perfectly shows the curve of her body.


    "Do you think my dress looks good?" Su Mu Er asked with a smile.


    "Not bad." Qin Feng took a look and responded casually.


    Su mu''er


    Shit!


    OK. What is OK? I don''t know how many young boys and girls I want to enchant when I go out in this dress. How can it be ok if I put it on you?


    "You man Su mu''er was deeply hit. After holding on for a long time, he said angrily, "actually just now, I was thinking about a question. Do you like men or not?"


    There are only two reasons she can think of for a man who has no interest in her.


    This time, Qin Feng smiles. He shakes his head and turns around. The next second, he swishes in front of Su mu''er. Before Su mu''er reacts, he grabs Su mu''er''s wrist and presses her on the wall.


    "Ah


    Su mu''er screamed with fright and was immediately flustered. She said in horror, "what are you going to do?"


    "What am I doing?" Qin Feng light smile, "you do those, nothing more than want to attract me, since you don''t give up, then I''ll satisfy you, after all... Between the legs of a woman, man crime abyss."


    With that, Qin Feng''s bad smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, which made Su mu''er cry on the spot, imploring: "brother, i... I know I''m wrong, please don''t mess with me."


    "No way." Qin Feng shook his head, "you think so, seduce me. Now that you have reached your goal, you can''t only allow the state officials to set fire and the people to light the lights."


    "I''ll come back to you later. If you choose to run, you''ll be responsible for the consequences." Added a, Qin Feng turned to go to the kitchen, want to boil medicine.


    Of course, he doesn''t know anything about Su mu''er. That''s just because he has seen through Su mu''er. This woman is very cheerful and doesn''t scare her. She must come to pester people when she is cooking medicine.


    What Qin Feng wants to do next is not only to boil medicine, but also to cultivate.


    "Ke''er, wait for me, wait for me to finish all this, you will see me completely different from before!" Qin Feng clenched his hands tightly and murmured.

 Chapter 14

    In the corner by the door, Su mu''er stood there, feeling that her head was short circuited. How could she think of that way to attract Qin Feng and prove her charm? Isn''t this a suicide?


    "It''s over. It''s over." Su mu''er panicked, just like a frightened lamb. Qin Feng''s attitude was too serious just now. She didn''t dare to think about it. It was just a joke.


    Qin Feng, however, had already thrown Su mu''er out of the sky. He had all the tools in the kitchen. He prepared the medicine according to the proportion and began to cook it directly.


    The whole process took nearly an hour. After cooking the medicine soup, Qin Feng drank it while it was hot. At the moment when the medicine soup came down, a warm current spread in his body, and then began to heat up a little bit, making him feel hot and dry.


    Under the impact of the medicine, Qin Feng''s skin soon appeared dense beads of sweat, and he could still see the white fog, like the immortal Qi winding him.


    Qin Feng sat cross legged on the ground, concentrated, and began to practice the skill "Changqing Huajue".


    This is a skill that he once obtained in an extremely dangerous and taboo place in the world of cultivating immortals. Although it is a skill that has not yet been published, its rank is higher than those of the divine level.


    This kind of skill, if spread in the world of cultivating immortals, will definitely set off a bloodbath. However, at that time, Qin Feng had reached the realm of immortality and could not change his skill any more. He just hid it in his memory and never told anyone.


    Now, he starts everything from the beginning, has a higher starting point than the previous life, and the road he can take will naturally be higher and farther.


    But Qin Feng didn''t think about it now. Now he just wants to have strength as soon as possible, have the cards, and take Meng Ke and xiaonannan to get rid of the difficult days.


    As time went by, more and more white fog around Qin Feng''s body, sweat drenched his body, and with the elimination of sweat, a lot of black substances appeared on the surface of his skin.


    They are all the impurities hidden in the human body, which are hard to find at ordinary times. They can only be discharged through cultivation.


    Unconsciously, another hour passed.


    Suddenly, with a brush, Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly open, and his two sharp eyes burst out. At this moment, his eyes have become deeper and sharper than before. If someone stares at his eyes, he will feel a sense of mystery, as if he saw the boundless universe.


    "In the early days of foundation construction..." Qin Feng smiles happily and stretches. After relaxing for a while, he finds that there is a bad smell in the kitchen.


    "It''s no wonder that I used to drink too much and smoke too much, and the amount of impurities in my body is normal."


    Qin Feng laughs at himself, raises his hand, and an invisible wave spreads. At present, he is in the early stage of building the foundation. He is just the first step on the road of cultivating immortals, but he can easily use some small magic.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, he purified the air of the whole kitchen, and the impurities on the surface of his body were completely removed.


    After cleaning up the medicine residue in the pot, Qin Feng finally walked out of the kitchen. As soon as he arrived in the living room, he was stunned. Su mu''er actually fell asleep standing in the corner of the wall.


    Qin Feng has no choice but to smile. He can only go to pick up Su mu''er and take her to the bed in the bedroom. He doesn''t think too much, but he just does it conveniently.


    Leaving the apartment, Qin Feng stops a taxi. He''s ready to go home. He feels that the current state can more or less change some bad impression in Meng Ke''s mind.

 Chapter 15

    "Master, stop first." When passing by a children''s supermarket, Qin Feng asked the taxi driver to stop. Just now, Yu Guang skimmed and saw the children''s building blocks in front of the window.


    A set of building blocks worth tens of yuan, once again deeply touched his heart. Just over a week ago, after Meng Ke came back from kindergarten, the little girl cried on the sofa for most of the night.


    It''s because she likes a set of pleasant packaging building blocks. She wants to buy them, but mengke doesn''t buy them for her. In fact, it''s no wonder mengke doesn''t have very good family conditions. Mengke''s monthly salary is not low, but he has to pay off the debt and maintain the expenses of the whole family. How can he not be careful?


    The most unforgettable thing for Qin Feng is that the little girl cried and said, "Mom and Dad, why do other people''s children have toys, but I don''t?"


    "Ha ha." Qin Feng stood in front of the window, looking at the building block packed by pleasant goat, with a bitter smile, eager to slap himself in the face.


    At that time, he was still in the period of depravity. Even if he heard the little girl''s cry, there was no fluctuation in his heart.


    Now he remembered that day, not only the little girl cried, but also Meng Ke couldn''t help crying. The mother and daughter hugged each other tightly, and Meng Ke apologized to her desperately.


    In retrospect, every tear of the mother and daughter is like a sharp dagger, stabbing Qin Feng''s heart again and again.


    How can a man, a seven foot man, waste so much that his most important family members just shed tears because of dozens of building blocks.


    "If you buy it and give it to the little girl, they will both be happy, won''t they?" Qin Feng whispered to himself, and then he didn''t hesitate any more. He went into the children''s supermarket, took the block and went to the counter.


    After paying, he went home by taxi, only to find the little girl curled up on the sofa.


    For a moment, Qin Feng''s heart clattered for a moment, and he had a bad feeling. He quickly asked, "where''s your mother, Nannan?"


    "Baba, I don''t know..." the little girl raised her head, shook her head hard, and then cried again, "Baba, I thought you didn''t want me, Wuwuwuwu..."


    The daughter cried, and cried very sad, Qin Feng heart a tight, also don''t care to think too much, quickly past tightly hugged the little girl, comfort up, "don''t cry, baby don''t cry, mom and Dad love you most, you are our favorite person, how can we not you?"


    "What did dad bring you back?" Qin Feng grinned and took out the children''s building blocks hidden behind him.


    After all, it''s a child. When she saw the building block packed by pleasant goat, she burst into tears and laughed, "Wow, Baba, you bought me pleasant goat''s building block. She likes this one best. Thank you, Baba, Bo ~"


    The little girl was very excited. She put her arms around Qin Feng''s neck and gave him a big kiss on his face. Then her face was full of happiness and she held the box of building blocks tightly.


    But outside the door, with a click, Meng Ke stopped at the door. His face was expressionless, and his eyes were flashing with determination.


    After thinking about it, she still decided to divorce, not willing to believe Qin Feng''s lies. For her, divorce is not for herself, but for a better living environment for the little girl.


    Just now, she went to the law firm

 Chapter 16

    At the door of the residence, Meng Ke holds the door key tightly in his hand, and his face becomes more and more complicated. It seems that the key can open not only the door of the house, but also the door to the new life.


    But at this time, she had been firm for a long time and hesitated. What she wanted to do next was that she had enough confidence. As long as she took out the divorce agreement and forced Qin Feng to do something, Qin Feng would not be willing to go to the court even if he was a scum.


    As long as all this is done, Qin Feng will leave this home forever, but


    What about little girl?


    Little girl will cry very sad, think of here, Meng Kegen didn''t know how to explain with little girl, think of little girl will cry, her heart can''t stop pain.


    "Qin Feng, you bastard, the mud can''t support the wall. Why can''t you win? I can endure your depravity and self abandonment, but you can''t always be like this. You should always let me see some hope. What I want is only hope, even a little hope. "


    "But you, after such a long time, don''t even give me any hope. I really can''t help it."


    Meng Ke whispered to herself, tears flowing down her cheeks. She never thought that the man she loved most in her life had come through so many years, and finally brought her only despair.


    Divorce, I can''t bear it any more!


    After recovering his determination, Meng Ke clenches his teeth and opens the door with the key. Seeing Qin Feng sitting on the sofa, he wants to talk to Qin Feng alone.


    But just as she opened her mouth, when she reached her mouth, she suddenly swallowed it back.


    "Ma Ma Ma!" Little girl also saw Meng Ke, holding a building block in her hand, her excited face turned red, "look what Baba bought for me, my favorite and most wanted pleasant goat building block!"


    Xiaoya looks like a cheerful lark. She keeps talking happily, but Meng Ke doesn''t listen to a word. At this moment, all her attention is on Qin Feng.


    She still remembers that when Qin Feng went out, he was wearing a worn-out T-shirt. Now he has changed into a casual suit. It''s obviously a new one. Although it''s not expensive, it looks clean and refreshing.


    What surprised her most was that her face, once full of stubble, had already disappeared, and her godless eyes were full of expression.


    "How is that possible?" Meng Ke was more and more frightened and rubbed his eyes. He couldn''t believe what happened in front of him. Is the man in front of him really Qin Feng?


    "Where did you get the money to buy these?" Meng Ke can''t help but ask, all this is too incredible for her, even make her feel like a dream.


    But also let her worry, once hit again and again, not only lost her hope, also lost her trust in Qin Feng.


    Meng Ke knows that Qin Feng was penniless when he went out, but his clothes and little girl''s building block toys add up to about 300 yuan. How can Qin Feng make so much money in such a short time? Even if it is to do that kind of real-time settlement of part-time work, it is difficult to do.


    Thinking of this, she was surprised again. She wanted to believe Qin Feng, but she couldn''t find any reason to continue to trust this man.


    "But don''t worry, every cent I earn is serious." Qin Feng saw Meng Ke''s suspicion, and quickly opened his mouth to continue to explain. Now this situation, he did not want to have any misunderstanding.

 Chapter 17

    But he didn''t feel aggrieved or angry at all. In the same situation, in other families, the couple divorced a long time ago. In the face of a man who degenerated to hopelessness, how many women are willing to endure it again and again?


    Qin Feng was not in a hurry to explain: "I admit that I was bad before. I let you down and hurt you. But I won''t do that again. My ability is still there. I was lucky when I went out today. I helped a boss find the leak in his plan."


    "The boss gave me 1000 yuan to thank me. I wanted him to give me a job, but he left in a hurry."


    Of course, these are not the truth. The cultivation of immortals can''t be said directly. It''s not in line with science on earth. It will not only make Meng Ke believe it, but also make her more suspicious and disappointed.


    "That''s all the money I made today." Qin Feng takes all the money left in his pocket and hands it to Meng Ke. In fact, he made 3000 yuan today, but he spent 2000 yuan buying medicinal materials before, which can only be concealed.


    At the moment, the money he handed Meng Ke added up to six or seven hundred yuan.


    "I don''t want it." Meng Ke shook his head on the spot, did not reach for the money at all, "the money you earn is yours, there is no need to give it to me."


    "I''m going to cook."


    Throwing down a word, Meng Ke went to the kitchen without looking back, and then slammed the door of the kitchen.


    "Baba, is Ma Ma angry again?" The little girl dares to speak. She goes to pull Qin Feng''s clothes. Her eyes are full of tension and worry.


    "No, little girl, don''t think about it. Mom is afraid that you are hungry." Qin Feng said with a smile that up to now, his tense nerves have relaxed a lot.


    Now he is no longer an ordinary person, but an immortal. So he heard what Meng Ke said to himself outside the door, and knew more about the divorce agreement.


    But after what happened just now, Meng Ke, who had been very disappointed with Qin Feng, didn''t mention the divorce.


    Although she is still a cold look, at least, what she did this afternoon is not in vain, at least, let Meng Ke see a little hope in despair, at least the family will not be scattered.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    "But don''t worry, I''m definitely not hot for three minutes this time. I want to not only restore your trust in me, but also make you the happiest woman in the world. We''ll raise our daughter together!" Qin Feng swore secretly.


    Calmed the mood, he took a look at the kitchen, originally intended to help in the past, but think is not appropriate, at this time Meng Ke''s mood is still unstable.


    At this time, one side of the little girl blinked her eyes, very clever low voice reminded: "Baba Baba, your room is really dirty."


    "Dad is going to clean it now." Qin Feng reacts and rushes to the bathroom. He takes out his cleaning tools and starts cleaning. He moves very fast. In less than ten minutes, he not only cleans his bedroom, but also cleans the living room. The floor is clean and bright, like a mirror.


    After all this, Meng Ke just finished his dinner. He opened the kitchen door with a creak and came out with the food.


    "I''ll help." Qin Feng''s eyes are quick, and immediately rushes into the kitchen. As soon as he enters the door, the whole person is stunned in the same place. Originally, he was just going to help with the things, but he didn''t plan to eat together.


    But now I find that Meng Ke, who had never prepared chopsticks for him before, actually put three sets of chopsticks on the stove

 Chapter 18

    Tonight is the first time in history that three members of a family get together for dinner after the fall of Qin Feng. The little girl looks very happy and chatters incessantly.


    However, Qin Feng and Meng Ke kept silent and did not communicate with each other. They just used their own words to deal with the little girl from time to time. The whole room was still full of some depression.


    After dinner, Meng Ke didn''t clean up the dishes and chopsticks in time. He gave Qin Feng a look and got up to go to the bedroom.


    Qin Feng takes a look at the little girl, follows her, goes to the bedroom, closes the door, and Meng Ke, who is sitting by the bed, takes out two documents from his bag and puts them in front of Qin Feng.


    On the first page of the document, the title is big four words: divorce agreement.


    "Ke''er, you..." Qin Feng was a little confused. Looking at Meng Ke just now, he thought things had eased temporarily. Now Meng Ke has come up with a divorce agreement, which makes him completely confused.


    "A month, I can give you a month at most. If you still let me down, we will divorce. If you don''t agree to sign, we will see you in court."


    "Qin Feng, this is the maximum I can endure. I don''t know what the result will be, but I hope that after so many years, we don''t end up being enemies."


    Meng Ke finished all the words she wanted to say in one breath. Her tone was cold, ruthless and firm as never before. Today, if she hadn''t seen the biggest change of Qin Feng just now, she would not have made any concessions.


    "Good." Qin Feng agreed without hesitation. Meng Ke was confused about the future and could not see the direction clearly, but he was different. This kind of thing was too simple for him.


    So his goal is not only to let Meng Ke see that he is sticking to it, but also to recover the feelings he lost. He knows Meng Ke''s idea that as long as he doesn''t degenerate any more, he will never choose to divorce for the sake of his little girl, but what he wants is more than that. He doesn''t want to stay in the superficial relationship with Meng Ke.


    Once lost, all want to find back!


    "I''m going to work overtime." Meng Ke put the divorce agreement back in his bag, got up and walked out of the room, obviously not relaxed because of Qin Feng''s temporary change.


    Qin Feng chased him out and yelled, "you are in poor health. Since you have asked for leave today, you should have a good rest. There is no need to work overtime."


    He really loves mengke, because mengke is not only weak, but also has serious anxiety. Of course, he doesn''t want mengke to work hard in the evening.


    Meng Ke was still expressionless and went out with his bag.


    In this scene, Qin Feng can only sigh, knowing that to change Meng Ke''s mentality, he can only step by step, simply take back his thoughts, turn around and play with the little girl.


    "Baba, Baba, do you think the house I piled is beautiful?" With Qin Feng''s company, the little girl has a good time. She points to the house built with building blocks just now, waiting for Qin Feng''s approval.


    "Good looking, good looking!" Qin Feng nodded and looked at her daughter''s happy appearance. Suddenly, she had an impulse to cry.


    Perhaps most people are like this, only after losing, will know to cherish.


    "Baba Baba, shall we buy such a big house in the future?" The little girl stares at Qin Feng, her eyes full of good expectations for the future.


    "Good, good." Qin Feng agreed without hesitation, "as long as you want, even the stars in the sky, dad will pick them for you!"


    He is more and more happy now. As long as Meng Ke''s mood is relaxed, he can try his best to make up for all his mistakes!

 Chapter 19

    At the same time, in a simple house.


    In the luxurious and open bedroom, a group of men and women gathered together, adding up to more than a dozen people, and each face was full of worry and anxiety.


    If Qin Feng was here, he would recognize one of his acquaintances, Liu Xinran, who had seen him in the drugstore before.


    Liu Xinran stood in front of the crowd, her hands clenched into fists, looking at the elderly lying on the bed, her palms had been soaked with sweat.


    Beside the bed stood a middle-aged man in a white coat. He was sweating and anxious. Looking at the lower and lower value on the heartbeat detector, he was more and more desperate and scared.


    Liu Canghai, the old man in critical condition, is Liu Xinran''s grandfather. He is not an ordinary person, but an old revolutionary with high moral standing. He has a deep background and can be described as terror. In Binhai City, even the officials should be respectful when they meet Liu Canghai.


    And the middle-aged man Li Yongjun, as Liu Canghai''s personal doctor, attending doctor, now facing Liu Canghai, you can imagine what kind of pressure he is facing.


    According to his judgment, Liu Canghai is critically ill and dying. It''s really just because he''s exhausted and all kinds of organs in his body are failing, which is a sign of imminent natural death.


    These Li Yongjun have explained to Liu Xinran and others, but Liu Xinran can''t listen to them at all, because before the onset of the disease, Liu Canghai was still playing Tai Chi, and one hand could break a stone slab.


    From Liu Xinran''s point of view, Liu Canghai''s body is so strong, how can he be exhausted? This is a problem.


    Liu Xinran will not believe this conclusion when she dies.


    "Miss Liu." Li Yongjun had no choice but to look at Liu Xinran, but said, "really, what I said is true. Please believe what I just said. The old man is really not ill. Now he is in danger, and I can''t go back to heaven."


    "Miss Liu, please don''t be hard on Professor Li." In the crowd, an old man in his early 70s came forward. He was also a famous doctor of traditional Chinese medicine who Liu Xinran paid a high price for. He was famous all over the south. Now he began to help Li Yongjun. "We have done our best. Miss Liu, people have their own destiny. Please be prepared for the future."


    "Shut up Liu Xinran yelled angrily, still can''t hear the lies of the two doctors, "you two, how many times do you want me to say that if I die, I can''t accept it, but even if it is like this, there should be some signs. I''ve said many times that my grandfather is suffering from acute disease, and before that, he is still playing Tai Chi."


    Liu Xinran is going crazy. Li Yongjun and the master of traditional Chinese medicine are famous experts in the medical field. How can they be useless?


    Look at the heartbeat line displayed on the instrument, she is really desperate. If she goes on like this, she won''t go back to liucanghai.


    "There''s a chance, there''s a chance." Liu Xinran was sweating hard for a long time, and finally remembered the young man he met in the drugstore during the day.


    The man named Qin Feng left her a phone number. Why don''t you try him?


    At this point, Liu Xinran has no choice but to go to the doctor in a hurry. She takes out her mobile phone and calls Qin Feng, hoping to see some hope from Qin Feng

 Chapter 20

    "Nannan, Dad suddenly has something urgent. Would you like to go to Aunt Lin''s next door?" In the room, Qin Feng, who has just answered the phone, is seriously discussing with the little girl.


    "Dad is going to work to make money, only in this way, your mother will forgive dad''s mistakes, can you understand?"


    Worried that the little girl would cry and disagree, Qin Feng made a special explanation.


    The little girl was obviously very sensible. She nodded her head and promised, "Dad, go quickly. I''m going to Aunt Lin''s house. Dad, you don''t have to worry about me."


    Qin Feng didn''t say much. He took the little girl''s hand and went out to the next door. He knocked on the door twice. In less than half a minute, the door was opened. A young woman in pink pajamas and brushing her teeth appeared at the door, which is what Qin Feng just said about Lin Lele.


    "Well, the child is going to work overtime. I''m going to work on the night shift too. Please take care of the child." Qin Feng came to the point and explained politely.


    "Yes, yes." Lin Lele readily agreed, obviously like little girl, smile eyes are bent into crescent moon, "little girl come in, sister accompany you to play games, there are a lot of snacks and fruit at home."


    With that, Lin Lele takes little Nannan''s hand and wants to bring Qin Nannan into the room. She is very cheerful, two years younger than Meng Ke, and has a good relationship with Meng Ke. It can be said that she is at the level of girlfriends. It is common for her to fight against injustice and help Meng Ke take care of her children because of Qin Feng''s affairs.


    For Lin Lele, this has become a normal situation. However, when she was thinking about how to play with her little girl, she suddenly dropped her toothbrush on the ground.


    She had a long brain circuit, which reflected that the man who was talking just now was a man. When she saw the person in front of her, the whole person suddenly froze and looked like a ghost.


    "You, you are Ke Er''s elder... Qin Feng, right?" Lin Lele was surprised to ask questions and forgot to deal with the bubbles on his lips.


    At the same time, a trace of anger flashed in her eyes. In her impression, Qin Feng was a scum man. Although he didn''t cheat, he was also a scum man to the letter. Otherwise, how could he force such a good woman as Meng Ke to be so pitiful? He often tears in her face.


    Lin Lele didn''t have any good impression on Qin Feng, but that was in the past. Now when she saw Qin Feng, she suddenly felt that this man was completely different from what she thought before.


    Clean and tidy, handsome face, especially the pair of eyes, deep mystery, give people a kind of inexplicable attraction, how can this be the kind of degenerate slag man?


    "Yes, I''m Qin Feng, please." Qin Feng nodded with a smile and asked Lin Lele politely.


    "OK, no problem." Lin Lele also agreed with a smile, but he was more and more puzzled. How to look at Qin Feng, there was no way to connect with the slag man he had imagined.


    Qin Feng didn''t explain too much. He pushed her into her room and left. When she got to the outside of the community, she stopped a taxi and rushed to Liu Xinran at night.


    More than 20 minutes later, the car stopped at the gate of the courtyard. Qin Feng got out of the car. Just as he was about to enter, he heard an angry voice not far away, "Zheng Hao, what are you doing? Don''t touch me!"


    "It sounds like Ning Shiyun. Why is she here?" Qin Feng frowned slightly, and soon determined that the master of the voice was Ning Shiyun, his old classmate and Meng Ke, the woman who made him remember deeply!

 Chapter 21

    Qin Feng is not a meddler who likes heroes to save the United States. But if it''s Ning Shiyun, it can''t be ignored. They knew each other when they were in college. There was not much communication at that time, but there is one thing Qin Feng has always been very grateful to Ning Shiyun.


    Once upon a time, Ning Shiyun and Meng Ke met on the road. As a psychologist, Ning Shiyun immediately judged that Meng Ke had symptoms of anxiety and depression.


    After knowing Meng Ke''s condition, Ning Shiyun immediately arranged to give Meng Ke treatment for free. The woman was very kind-hearted. If it wasn''t for her help, Meng Ke''s condition would have deteriorated.


    Qin Feng followed the sidewalk to the other side of the road, and then saw a man in a casual suit, forcing Ning Shiyun under a big tree. Ning Shiyun was very nervous and helpless.


    "Zheng Hao, we can''t, really can''t, please, don''t force me." Ning Shiyun leaned close to the tree trunk and begged to the man.


    Qin Feng suddenly understood that Zheng Hao had failed in his pursuit and was ready to come. He didn''t know how to force Ning Shiyun.


    Whoosh.


    Qin Feng rushed out directly. Before waiting for Zheng Hao to say anything, he raised his leg and kicked Zheng Hao in the crotch, directly kicking Zheng Hao more than ten meters away.


    "Ah! Ah


    Zheng Hao fell to the ground, covered his crotch and cried desperately. His face turned red. Qin Feng kicked his life and made him feel that the eggs were going to explode.


    "He can''t get up for a while. You go first. I have something to do. I''ll deal with him later." Qin Feng turns to Ning Shiyun and tells him to go to the gate of the house.


    "Ah?" Ning Shiyun''s face was dazed. He was stunned for a long time before he realized what was going on. "Just now, isn''t that man Meng Ke''s husband? How can you be here? "


    Like Lin Lele, she hated Qin Feng all the time. She couldn''t stand Qin Feng''s self indulgent and degenerate man. So far, she couldn''t understand why Qin Feng would help him?


    "Damn, who the hell are you, even me?" Not far away, Zheng Hao suddenly roars and stares at Qin Feng''s direction. His eyes are about to explode. He wants to get up and catch up with Qin Feng, but he can''t make any effort. He even faints because of too much pain.


    "No, there''s something wrong." Ning Shiyun is shocked and doesn''t think about Qin Feng any more. Looking at Zheng Hao who faints, his face is full of worry. Zheng Hao is Li Yongjun''s most proud student. This person is not easy to provoke.


    At this time, the bedroom in the courtyard.


    Liu Xinran, who has been waiting for a long time, suddenly remembers the prescription she saw in the drugstore before and finds a pen and paper to write it. Although she is very disappointed with the TCM expert, she still wants to prove Qin Feng''s ability.


    She is very anxious, want to give Liu Canghai back, but calm down, also don''t want to risk, don''t want to Liu Canghai die.


    "Miss Liu, is this the prescription written by the person you are talking about?" Chinese medicine experts looked at the eye prescription, and then casually put the prescription aside, but also laughed twice.


    His action made Liu Xinran feel tight and asked, "Professor Wang, this is the right prescription. What''s the problem?"


    "Prescription?" Professor Wang sneered, disdained: "bullshit prescription, just write a few Chinese herbal medicine is the prescription? Let me tell you straight. It''s not a prescription at all. The person you''re talking about is a liar. "


    "Charlatans can cure old people''s diseases, can you?" Qin Feng''s faint voice came immediately, and he almost couldn''t help laughing. How could it be said that Qingyun xianzun''s prescription was deceiving?

 Chapter 22

    Qin Feng''s voice spread, and the room was quiet for a while. After brushing, everyone''s eyes looked towards the door. Many people were full of doubts about this uninvited guest.


    Qin Feng didn''t pay attention to the crowd. He laughed at Liu Xinran on the other side and said, "I''ll take a look at the situation of the old people."


    "Qin, Mr. Qin hello..." Liu Xinran smile a little stiff, although before she called to ask Qin Feng to come over, but it is also a disease, now has some regret.


    Li Yongjun and Professor Wang are helpless and angry about Liu Canghai''s illness, but no matter what, their medical skills are beyond doubt.


    The most important thing is that just now she took the prescription out to Professor Wang. Professor Wang''s attitude was contemptuous and disdainful, but Liu Xinran also felt that Professor Wang was serious.


    He said that Qin Feng''s prescription is nothing but a matter of fact. Professor Wang has been engaged in the research of traditional Chinese medicine for nearly 30 years, and his authority and strength coexist. How can his conclusion not make people think much?


    Compared with Qin Feng, although his handwriting is good, it''s just writing. The most important thing is that he is too young, and he looks like he is in his twenties. In addition, he hasn''t studied traditional Chinese medicine as long as Professor Wang.


    With the combination of many aspects, Liu Xinran hesitated more and more. She felt that it was too impulsive to call Qin Feng before. Now people are coming, so she can''t let them go back.


    Just when Liu Xinran was at a loss, Professor Wang on one side suddenly laughed and said impatiently to Qin Feng, "where''s the little boy who wants to treat old man Liu Canghai? Do you think it''s a child''s family? Do you know the identity of the old man? How can you make a fool of yourself here? "


    "Get out of here." After all, if Liu Canghai really died, the negative impact on him would be unimaginable, but he had no choice but to make a plan to admit his life.


    But now, seeing Liu Xinran calling such a young man as Qin Feng to come over, he suddenly gets angry. What is he doing? To be clear is to belittle him.


    Li Yongjun feels that this is an insult to him. At present, how old is the young talent? At this age, he can''t even be a doctor in his hospital. At most, he is an intern.


    He and Professor Wang are two top experts who can''t cure the disease. Let an intern come here. Isn''t that a joke?


    "Xinran, do you think it''s too impulsive?" A Liu family member walks over and whispers to Liu Xinran. Obviously, they don''t trust Qin Feng either.


    Liu Xinran''s original wavering heart was even more unstable because of everyone''s words. She looked at Qin Feng, hesitated for more than ten seconds, and finally said with an embarrassed smile: "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry, I..."


    She wanted to say that she didn''t dare to take risks. This is the truth. Liu Canghai''s position in her heart is too important, but before she finished, she was interrupted by Qin Feng''s calm words.


    "I think your judgment on the situation of the elderly must be that they will die, even if they die, because you can''t find any reasonable reason, or even deliberately ignore the truth."


    "What''s the truth?"


    "You don''t have any hair. What do you know?"


    Li Yongjun and Professor Wang spoke at the same time and gave Qin Feng a look of deterrence. They couldn''t stand Qin Feng''s pedantry in front of them. They felt like a primary school student was challenging the dignity of a university professor.


    What''s the difference between this and a joke?

 Chapter 23

    Just when Li Yongjun and Liu Xinran work together to fight against Qin Feng, she clenches her hands uncontrollably. Qin Feng''s words surprise her.


    Because that''s what Qin Feng said. Li Yongjun and Professor Wang have been busy for a long time, emphasizing that Liu Canghai is close to death. But Liu Canghai''s condition before the onset of the disease has also been emphasized many times. Who heard that?


    Up to now, only Qin Feng really talked about her heart. Her eyes to Qin Feng changed. She was no longer full of hesitation and apology, but more expectant and eager.


    Qin Feng was not in a hurry, but walked to the corner of a basin of yellow green plants, "I think you have misunderstandings about the fate, the so-called fate will end, is nothing more than the twilight of the gas, this process is slow, such as this dying Chlorophytum, it is dying, but from the beginning of its leaves yellow, to its death, in fact, there is a slow process."


    "The old man is different. He''s like a cash cow." Qin Feng, on the one hand or on the other, grasped the good cash tree growing nearby. With a snap, the cash tree was broken on the spot.


    "It''s like this. Before Ming Dynasty, there was a dragon and tiger, full of energy, and suddenly there was a drastic change."


    Qin Feng made the most simple and direct explanation with facts and words. When he finished all this, Liu Xinran''s eyes were full of strong shock.


    That''s right. It''s just like this. All the experiences are exactly the same as what Qin Feng said!


    "What''s going on?" Liu Xinran asked eagerly. Her heart beat faster and faster, as if she had found a life-saving straw.


    Without waiting for Qin Feng''s response, Professor Wang on the other side immediately began to retort, "Miss Liu, who is not clear about the situation of the old man in the circle now? If you are someone who has a heart, just ask a little bit."


    "Yes, this kind of thing takes a little time to gather intelligence, and anyone can say it." Li Yongjun said.


    "Shut up Liu Xinran yelled. She was really angry. Although she didn''t know how Qin Feng judged the actual situation, she believed that it was definitely not what the two so-called experts said.


    To now, her heart to Qin Feng''s suspicion has already disappeared, at the same time all hope on Qin Feng.


    But when she was looking forward to Qin Feng''s treatment for Liu Canghai, Qin Feng suddenly turned around, "since Miss Liu doesn''t trust me, why call me here?"


    "I can conclude that half a minute later, the old man''s heart and breath will stop, not death, but feign death. Five minutes later, he will wake up and become lively. In another three days, he will have all his internal organs rotten. At that time, he will be powerless and dead. "


    With that, Qin Feng goes out of the room without going back. He doesn''t want to save people. He doesn''t care about the contempt and disdain of Li Yongjun and Professor Wang, but because of Liu Xinran''s attitude.


    Call him, he didn''t have any excuse to come over, to the place and want to let him go, take him as someone, want to use, don''t want to use?


    "Mr. Qin!" Liu Xinran was in a hurry, shouting to chase out, but almost at the same time, someone beside him called out in a panic: "old man... Old man''s heart stopped!"


    what?


    Liu Xinran was stunned for a moment, then suddenly turned around, rushed over and fell on Liu Canghai, crying, "grandfather, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 24

    As Liu Canghai''s heart stopped beating, all the people in the room were in a mess, just like ants on a hot pot. They were all sweating and at a loss.


    Li Yongjun and Professor Wang, two Chinese and Western medical experts, their faces sank at the same time, and their heartbeat began to accelerate.


    When Qin Feng said that before, they didn''t take it seriously at all. They are all the authorities in the medical field, and their medical skills are quite high. But they have never seen anyone be able to tell the exact time of a patient''s symptoms. So they just listen to what Qin Feng said for half a minute.


    Two people didn''t expect that it happened, half a minute, really only half a minute, liucanghai old man''s heart really stopped, and according to their previous speculation, even if liucanghai will die, at least in two days.


    They all panic, look at each other, eyes full of fear, obviously understand the big trouble, the young man is not as simple as they think.


    In a hurry, Li Yongjun came up to Liu Xinran and said, "don''t worry, Miss Liu. The gentleman just said that the old man will wake up in five minutes."


    "Yes, I''ll wake up in five minutes." Professor Wang quickly followed and stressed that he was so scared that he would suffocate. If Qin Feng didn''t say that, Liu Xinran would not be able to do anything for him even if he couldn''t accept it, but now it''s totally different.


    The first step of things has been said by Qin Feng. If the future development is the same, what kind of consequences will it bring? He doesn''t dare to imagine. Liu Xinran sees how he treated Qin Feng before. If this matter can''t be handled properly, Professor Wang can completely imagine that his life will be over.


    When Professor Wang regretted that he didn''t know how to deal with it, Liu Xinran slapped Li Yongjun in the face, and half of his face turned red.


    "Why don''t you see this? Just now you said that they don''t know medicine. What are you


    Liu Xinran is impatient and angry. She has never lost her temper in her life. Now she can''t control it. If it''s Li Yongjun, they don''t have enough medical skills. The most important thing is that she now thinks that what these two people just said is also the key to let Qin Feng leave.


    Originally, grandfather Liu Canghai had been saved, and the Savior was standing there, but


    "Li Yongjun, you are still the top expert in the province. You have studied medicine for so many years that you can''t even compare with a young man in his twenties?"


    "If the old man is gone, our Liu family will never end with you!"


    "There''s Wang, who is also known as the master of the East China Sea. In the end, he can''t even figure out what happened to him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other Liu family members in the room are out of control. They point to Li Yongjun''s nose and scold them. At the same time, they all regret it to the extreme. They don''t know if they can invite Qin Feng back.


    "Shut up Liu Xinran yelled that she was completely confused and wanted to control her emotions, but her tears were not controlled at all. She kept flowing along her cheek, "wait and see."


    She can''t help it now. She just wants to wait another five minutes to see if Liu Canghai will wake up like Qin Feng said.


    The whole room was quiet. Everyone held their breath and began to wait anxiously.

 Chapter 25

    In the years of suffering, time goes by, and finally


    "Cough."


    A light cough suddenly spread, Liu Canghai on the bed really woke up, he slowly opened his eyes, took a deep breath, and then sat up a little bit from the bed.


    "Grandfather, grandfather!" Seeing this, Liu Xinran rushes over and hugs Liu Canghai, crying.


    "Master, you are awake."


    "How are you, old man?"


    Other Liu family members also all looked in the past and anxiously asked about the old man. Li Yongjun and Professor Wang were still in the same place and did not know what to do.


    The second stage of Qin Feng''s theory is right. Doesn''t it mean that... After three days, the old man''s viscera will fester until he dies without a whole body?


    At this time, Liu Canghai on the bed shook his head, gently pushed Liu Xinran away, and urged: "I''m ok. Hurry up and chase the young man just now. No matter what, you should invite him back. Hurry up!"


    Liu Canghai stressed again and again that just now everyone thought he was in a coma, but not at all. He had no way to act and speak, but his hearing was normal.


    Liu Canghai listened to what Qin Feng said, and he was already convinced by Qin Feng''s ability. However, when he heard the reaction of the people around him, he was very anxious and had no way to explain.


    Now he just wants to invite Qin Feng back at all costs. He is an old revolutionary. He participated in the war and made great achievements. He has long been open to life and death. But now, he doesn''t want to die because he was hurt by others. If he dies at this time, the whole Liu family may be finished. He can''t imagine what kind of tragic treatment Liu Xinran will suffer.


    Liu Xinran also calmed down, understood Liu Canghai''s meaning, quickly turned around and rushed out of the room, Li Yongjun and Li Yongjun also quickly followed up.


    At the same time, outside the Liu family''s house.


    "Listen to me, Qin Feng. I''ll apologize to Zheng Hao later. I don''t want you to do this, but I can only do it."


    Ning Shiyun grabs Qin Feng''s wrist and tries his best to persuade him, anxious and worried.


    She is going crazy and persuades Qin Feng for nearly five minutes, but Qin Feng is still indifferent. This guy doesn''t know the seriousness of the situation at all!


    Qin Feng still didn''t answer anything. In fact, he has just said that it''s not him who wants to apologize, but Zheng Hao.


    Originally for Zheng Hao, he did not intend to fight even if, just want to deal with the Liu family''s affairs first and then deal with Zheng Hao, the result he did not expect, underestimated the other party''s ability to die.


    "Qin Feng, did you listen to what I said?" Ning Shiyun was more worried. "At this time, don''t be stubborn. Zheng Hao is not so easy to provoke. He has a lot of revenge. The most important thing is that he has money and contacts in his family, and he is also the most proud student of Li Yongjun, President of the people''s hospital."


    "I know you don''t agree, but you have to think about Ke''er. Don''t you know how much pain Ke''er has suffered for you before?"


    Ning Shiyun is earnestly persuading, suddenly, not far away came Zheng Hao angry cry: "boy, you are not small, I say let you wait, you are really waiting there!"


    "Ning Shiyun!" Zheng Hao came over with a group of young people, staring at Ning Shiyun, "I''ll give you the last chance, tonight from me, or I''ll break that guy''s leg!"

 Chapter 26

    Zheng Hao roared and stood around Qin Feng and Ning Shiyun with more than a dozen friends. Then he stretched out his hand and pointed to Qin Feng''s nose: "just hit me, do you remember?"


    Without waiting for Qin Feng''s response, Ning Shiyun hurriedly said: "Zheng Hao, I''m sorry, he''s my friend. He didn''t know the situation before he took action. Don''t worry about him."


    "It''s none of your business, you shameless bitch!" Zheng Hao scolded Ning Shiyun on the spot, turned his head and looked at Qin Feng, "did you hear what I asked you? Are you deaf or dumb?"


    "I remember, of course I do." Qin Feng nodded and pushed Zheng Hao''s finger aside. He said faintly, "but I don''t understand why you came to ask me. I think that foot was too light just now?"


    "Qin Feng, you Ning Shiyun on one side is completely frightened. Unexpectedly, Qin Feng still dares to talk to Zheng Hao like this. Can''t he think about it for his family?


    "Shit Zheng Hao was so rude that he was going to be angry. He had never seen Qin Feng before. He didn''t know how powerful he was. How dare he pretend to be such a force in front of Zheng hao? Didn''t you see him bring so many people?


    "You still have sharp teeth, don''t you?" Zheng Hao sneered, relying on a large number of people, self-confidence, roared: "now you dare to hit me again to try!"


    Bang!


    Without saying a word, Qin Feng kicked Zheng Hao a few meters away and said, "since you like being beaten so much, I''ll satisfy you."


    "Ah Zheng Hao fell to the ground and let out a cry like killing a pig. The pain in his heart made him cry and his head fainted.


    "You, ah --" Zheng Hao howled, and the whole person collapsed completely.


    "Boy, you are tough enough!" In the crowd, a man in a black T-shirt, 1.9 meters tall, stood up and stared at Qin Feng coldly.


    His nickname is crazy wolf. He is the chief coach of a Sanda hall, and he has won the provincial Sanda champion. The most important thing is that he has a good relationship with Zheng Hao. This time, he came here to help Zheng Hao teach others.


    Before he didn''t do it immediately, he just felt that Qin Feng was just forced, but he didn''t expect that this guy was so crazy that he dared to beat Zheng Hao in front of so many people.


    This is just a thin thing. Do you really think he can beat more than ten people?


    "Damn, do you know who we are?"


    "Get down on your knees and apologize."


    "To death, you!"


    Zheng Hao''s other dogs all roared at Qin Feng.


    "Damn, I''m sorry. Hit him now!" Zheng Hao roared madly.


    His voice fell, and the wolf no longer talked nonsense. His legs bent slightly, and he clenched his right hand. The next second, with a hula, the huge fist hit Qin Feng''s face.


    "Qin Feng, get out of the way!" Ning Shiyun cries out anxiously. She has seen the match of wolf on TV before. She can''t imagine how terrible the blow would cause if it hit Qin Feng.


    "Break his leg for me!" Not far away Zheng Hao is crazy roar, eyes are about to protrude out.


    However, Qin Feng, in the face of the wolf''s explosive fist, did not dodge at all. Until the wolf''s fist was less than five centimeters away from his face, he shot!

 Chapter 27

    Hula.


    For a moment, Qin Feng waved his hand and held the wolf''s fist in the blink of an eye. The next second, the wolf''s action suddenly stopped in the same place.


    "How could it be?" Wolf heart trembled, pupil began to enlarge a little bit, the heart is full of horror.


    He didn''t expect that Qin Feng had practiced and stopped his fist for a moment. What was most difficult for him was that he wanted to break away from Qin Feng, but he couldn''t use his strength anyway.


    It seems that all his strength, in front of the young people''s hands, even a small ant is not as good, but he is clearly the provincial champion of Sanda!


    He had met powerful opponents before, but he never had the strength to resist like now.


    Click!


    Just when the wolf was full of horror, Qin Feng didn''t leave his hand. He grasped it with his right hand. With a crisp sound, the bone of the wolf''s right fist was directly broken. Then Qin Feng kicked it out and lightly kicked it in the wolf''s abdomen. With a scream of "ah", the whole man flew out of the field and fell beside Zheng Hao, convulsing.


    The air quieted down, and all the people at the scene were shocked. On the spot, Zheng Hao was even more stunned and couldn''t believe what happened in front of him.


    What''s the situation?


    Wolf, he is so strong that he can play 20 or 30 by himself. How can he be given seconds by that guy?


    "What are you doing? Give it to me. Give it to me quickly!" Zheng Hao is not willing to roar. His two eyes are about to explode. He is almost out of control. He doesn''t want to let Qin Feng go. He hopes to overwhelm Qin Feng by quantity.


    But as soon as he finished his words, there was a crash, and all the mighty friends ran away without looking back.


    Together?


    It''s easy to say, but who dares? The rest of the people, even if they go to deal with the wolf together, are just beaten. The one named Qin Feng can even beat the wolf in seconds, even if it''s twice as many people!


    At this moment, Zheng Hao completely collapsed, but he did not dare to fight against Qin Feng any more, and roared at Ning Shiyun, "Ning Shiyun, you wait for me. From now on, you don''t want to mix in Binhai. I can ask my teacher to tell you to go away. You don''t have to go to the people''s hospital tomorrow!"


    However, Zheng Hao can only choose to use his own status. It seems that he is aiming at Ning Shiyun, but in fact he hopes to form a deterrent to Qin Feng.


    "My teacher is Li Yongjun!" Zheng Haote emphasizes a change. He doesn''t believe in Qin Feng. He doesn''t know Li Yongjun. Who doesn''t know that Li Yongjun, President of the people''s Hospital, is not easy to be provoked in Binhai city?


    But at this time, Li Yongjun''s angry voice came, "who the hell is your teacher?"


    what?


    Zheng Hao Leng Leng, and then follow the voice to see, and then see Liu Xinran with Li Yongjun a group of people, in a hurry to come here.


    But what''s going on? Zheng Hao was completely confused. He always felt that he had heard wrong just now. He was Li Yongjun''s most proud student. Why did Li Yongjun say that?


    Vaguely, Zheng Hao had a bad feeling in his heart.


    On the other hand, Liu Xinran and others also quickened their pace and soon came to Qin Feng. Then Liu Xinran bowed to Qin Feng 90 degrees and said apologetically, "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry, I was not good just now. I shouldn''t do that to you. I hope you can forgive me and please save my grandfather''s life!"

 Chapter 28

    After Liu Xinran sincerely apologized, the air fell into a dead silence, and the space seemed to solidify. On the other side, Zheng Hao''s whole face was convulsed, and his heart almost stopped.


    So... What''s going on here?


    Zheng Hao was completely confused. He didn''t know what was going on. After he was beaten by Qin Feng for the first time, he did see Qin Feng go into Liu''s house. But at that time, he thought Qin Feng was just a servant of Liu''s family. He didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen.


    Liu Xinran is not only the daughter of the Liu family, but also the only successor of the Liu family in the future. Now she bows to Qin Feng 90 degrees and prays for Qin Feng''s help?


    However, the old man''s illness, not even his teacher, as well as the so-called East China Sea master Professor Wang are powerless? Qin Feng seems to be in his twenties. He... How can he? Who the hell is this guy?


    Even Ning Shiyun, who is beside Qin Feng, looks at Qin Feng stupidly, but he can''t say a word.


    Just now, she was nervous to death. She thought that Qin Feng''s offending Zheng Hao would certainly affect Meng Ke and even make his family suffer unimaginable blows. But now, things are totally different from what she thought.


    Ning Shiyun can''t figure it out. She is sure that the man in front of her is really Qin Feng. Meng Ke can''t help crying and complaining about Qin Feng, the scum man who makes many people scold.


    But it''s totally wrong. What Qin Feng is showing now, Ning Shiyun is very sure. It''s totally different from what Meng Ke said. It''s just two people.


    "After all, what''s going on?" Ning Shiyun looks into Qin Feng''s eyes and wants to see through Qin Feng, but then he takes his eyes back and blushes.


    Just looking at Qin Feng, she feels that Qin Feng''s deep eyes are full of attraction, which makes her want to further contact this man. Who is this?


    Just when Ning Shiyun couldn''t figure it out, Zheng Hao finally got up from the ground and came to Qin Feng. He learned from Liu Xinran and bowed to Qin Feng 90 degrees. He apologized, "Qin, Mr. Qin, I''m sorry. I''m not good. I have no eyes. I hope you don''t remember the villain''s life and let me go."


    Zheng Hao is completely desperate this time. If he had known that Qin Feng was such a terrible person, he would not have provoked this guy even if he died. Now he only hopes that Qin Feng would not bother him.


    If Qin Feng wants to find out what happened just now, it''s really over. As he said just now, not only can he not continue to work in the people''s Hospital, but even the whole Binhai city won''t have another place for him. After all, even the famous Liu family has to kneel down and beg Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng doesn''t respond to Zheng Hao. In his eyes, Zheng Hao is so small that he is not as good as an ant. It''s a shame to bother him with Zheng Hao. So he sneers, turns around and leaves, and doesn''t pay attention to Liu Xinran.


    "Mr. Qin..." Liu Xinran was anxious, and her tears came out again. Qin Feng was so indifferent that she didn''t look at her from beginning to end, which made her feel desperate.


    She wants to catch up with Qin Feng, but she doesn''t dare to do that. She''s afraid that she will annoy Qin Feng again. There''s no room for her to recover.


    At this time, Li Yongjun suddenly moved, rushed to the front of Zheng Hao, raised his leg, kicked Zheng Hao in the crotch again, directly kicked Zheng Hao out, and then roared: "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 29

    Li Yongjun is about to collapse. On his way out to chase Qin Feng, he had thought out his words and decided to keep Qin Feng at all costs. But unexpectedly, this kind of thing happened again. He was badly cheated by his most proud apprentice. He just wanted to provoke Qin Feng and cut off his life. What''s the difference with killing his parents?


    Liu Xinran''s cold eyes also follow Li Yongjun. She doesn''t speak, but her anger turns to chill, and her angry face seems to be covered with frost.


    "I, I..." Zheng Hao hesitated and faltered. He couldn''t speak for a long time, and his head was dizzy. He didn''t know how to explain.


    At this time, the wolf on the other side seemed to grasp the straw. He suddenly stood up and pointed to Zheng Hao and roared, "he just wanted to break the gentleman''s three legs and threaten the lady!"


    After saying what happened, the wolf didn''t think about it. He turned around and ran away. The speed was windy all the way, as if there was a life-threatening hell behind him.


    "Shit Zheng Hao scolds secretly, two eyes one black, almost faints to death in the past, thoroughly despairing.


    "Hum." Liu Xinran followed with a cold hum and said angrily, "Zheng Hao, you''re not timid. Even our guests of the Liu family dare to provoke you?"


    She''s going to vomit blood. Even if she provokes Mr. Qin, do you want to break three legs? Threatening people''s friends?


    At this time, even if Qin Feng didn''t say anything, Liu Xinran knew what to do. With a wave of his hand, the two bodyguards behind him rushed to Zheng Hao''s body immediately. With two thumps, Zheng Hao''s legs were interrupted on the spot, and then one of the bodyguards abandoned Zheng Hao''s third leg mercilessly.


    "Ah! Ah After a few seconds, Zheng Hao finally couldn''t bear the pain and fainted.


    "Get out of here!" Liu Xinran yelled, and then went back to the house with red eyes. She went back to her bedroom and found Liu Canghai. She knelt down in front of Liu Canghai and choked: "sorry, grandfather, I didn''t keep Mr. Qin. I''m not good. I shouldn''t trust Mr. Qin. I''m sorry..."


    Now, she really can''t figure out how to get Qin Feng back. She can only hope that there will be a miracle.


    "Alas." Liu Canghai sighs, but he is also very weak. He can hear all the people''s conversation clearly, and he knows what attitude Liu Xinran is, but she is not strange. She understands that Liu Xinran did not dare to take risks at that time, and Qin Feng looks so young that everyone would be suspicious.


    "What should I do, grandfather? What shall we do? " Liu Xinran is more anxious, and her mood is almost out of control.


    "Don''t worry, calm down first." Liu Canghai hugged Liu Xinran and said in a soft voice, "I don''t think that gentleman is a person who doesn''t show any respect at all, but it''s definitely not good to find him now. Let''s first observe the situation and see if there is a suitable opportunity. Once we find the opportunity, we must seize it."


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later.


    Qin Feng went back to her residence and took her home from Lin Lele. She played with her until midnight. Meng Ke came back from the company and saw that the father and daughter were having a good time, but her face sank. "What are you doing? Don''t you know children can''t stay up late?"


    "Honey, let''s go back to the house and sleep." With that, Meng Ke went to the bedroom without waiting for Qin Feng to say anything.


    "Ma Ma Ma!" Little girl is lying on Meng Ke''s shoulder, full of expectation: "I want Baba to sleep with us."

 Chapter 30

    Sleep with Qin Feng?


    Meng Ke was stunned by this question. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer it. She admitted that Qin Feng had indeed changed a lot. At least in her personal image, she let people see a little hope for the future. Especially the eyes, who used to be confused, are now full of expression. If she looked directly at them, she would feel a deep attraction.


    But this does not mean that Meng Ke is willing to completely believe Qin Feng. Once she was hit so hard that she could not be sure whether it was Qin Feng''s on-the-spot reaction for fear of divorce.


    And deep in her heart, she still feels a little conflicted with Qin Feng. She is really reluctant to share the bed with Qin Feng.


    "Little girl, listen to Dad." Qin Feng obviously saw Meng Ke''s idea, and felt that there was a dim sum plug. He clearly had the status of husband and wife, but he couldn''t have the same room. In most cases, it meant the sorrow of the marriage relationship.


    But he could fully understand Meng Ke, with a bitter smile in his heart. He touched the little girl''s head at the same time and said with a smile, "Dad has a snoring problem recently, which can''t be changed for a while. How tired your mother is at work, you know, she needs a good rest. Do you want her to be disturbed during the rest?"


    "No, no!" The little girl shook her head hard. She pursed her mouth and looked disappointed. But her eyes to Meng Ke were firm and full of expectation. "Ma Ma, when Dad stops snoring, will our family sleep together?"


    "Good, good." Meng Ke nodded slightly and took a look at Qin Feng. But he immediately took his eyes back and carried her into the bedroom.


    After closing the door, I saw that her whole face turned red, and her eyes flickered with unbelievable smell. She couldn''t believe it. Just now when she looked at Qin Feng, she had a kind of heart beating feeling, as if her soul was trembling. The strong attraction made her feel like she had fallen in love with Qin Feng.


    Outside the door, Qin Feng''s mouth in the living room can''t help but smile. When he sees Meng Kegang''s expression, he can''t help but think of that green and simple girl.


    This gives Qin Feng reason to believe that after today''s development, Meng Ke''s deep feelings towards him will change.


    With joy, he went back to his bedroom and had a good sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning.


    Squeak, the door of Qin Feng''s bedroom is opened, and the little girl walks in with her bare feet. When she comes to Qin Feng, she pinches Qin Feng''s face with her little hand.


    "Baba, Baba, get up quickly." The little girl anxiously urged, but the voice of her voice wanted to wake up Meng Ke who was still sleeping next door.


    Qin Feng woke up, put the little girl in his arms with his backhand, and said with a smile, "up, Dad up."


    "Baba, Baba!" Little girl suddenly raised the spirit, a pair of big eyes dribbling around, "little girl has not eaten KFC for a long time, you secretly take me to eat KFC, OK?"


    Kentucky Fried Chicken?


    Qin Feng frowned slightly and thought that this kind of food was very unhealthy. But he turned his head and thought that he had owed too much to his little girl, so he nodded and said, "OK, Dad, take you to KFC, but fried food is not healthy. We can''t eat too much."


    "Baba, I know!" The little girl tugs Qin Feng''s arm hard and can''t wait.


    Qin Feng no longer sleeps in bed. He gets up, puts on his clothes and takes her to wash. Sensing that Meng Ke is still sleeping in her bedroom, he tells her to turn around and go to the kitchen.


    According to his memory, mengke''s breakfast is very simple. There are slices of bread, eggs and milk in the refrigerator, which is completely mengke''s regular breakfast configuration.


    Hot bread and milk, fried two eggs, Qin Feng picked up the plate, just about to go out, but suddenly thought of something.


    He bought a lot of herbs in the drugstore yesterday, and they were all boiled into medicine soup, but there are still a little herbs left. Although the medicine soup will cause great harm to ordinary people who don''t know how to practice, if it is taken in a very small amount, it can still change the physique of ordinary people.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng warmed another cup of milk, found out the remaining herbs from yesterday, and prepared two portions, each of which was only a small amount, and put them in two cups of milk.


    After all this, he took the plate and milk to the living room, put Meng Ke''s share on the table, handed another cup of milk to the little girl, and said in a soft voice, "little girl, drink this cup of milk first."


    "Ah?" The little girl blinked her eyes, looking a little incomprehensible, "but Baba, KFC doesn''t have milk there. Why do you want to drink milk now?"


    It''s not that the little girl doesn''t want to drink. She''s just too simple and single minded. She doesn''t understand why she does it.


    Qin Feng thought for a while and explained, "when Dad heated your mother''s milk just now, it was too hot. Your mother can''t drink so much. It''s time to turn back and despise dad for wasting it."


    "Do dad a favor, will you?" Qin Feng bent over and looked at the little girl with a look of request.


    "Well, I''ll drink it all!" The little girl nodded hard, took the glass of milk and took a big sip, but the next second


    Poof!


    Just swallow a small part, the little girl immediately put the rest of the milk all spray out, a burst of frown, eyes, tears appear.


    "Baba, is the milk overdue? Why is it bitter?"


    The little girl spat out her little tongue. She looked very painful, but she was very lovely.


    "Er..." Qin Feng was stunned. The medicinal materials he had just prepared were effective when they were soaked in water, but it was really bitter. He actually ignored this point, which made him a little embarrassed.


    Just as he was thinking about how to explain it, suddenly, Meng Ke came out of the bedroom in a daze. Just now, she heard the little girl''s words. Her sleepiness suddenly weakened and she became a little angry. "Can''t you tell if the milk has expired? Just give it to her daughter?"


    With that, Meng Ke walked over and hugged the little girl. He asked, "how are you, girl? Do you feel uncomfortable? Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    She was really worried. In the past days, Qin Feng was willing to degenerate, and made her regard little girl as everything in her life.


    "Ma Ma, I''m ok. I was joking with Baba just now. The milk is OK." The little girl quickly explained, then took Qin Feng''s hand and walked out the door, "Ma Ma, Baba sent me to kindergarten today."


    "No way!"


    Meng Ke refused even though she didn''t want to. She was not sure whether Qin Feng was normal or not. This kind of thing seemed trivial, but it was totally risky to her. So as soon as she finished, she rushed to block the door.

 Chapter 31

    A few guys look invincible. They think that Liu pangzi can''t do anything about them here, but they didn''t expect that when their words were finished, Liu pangzi didn''t say a word and said to the people around him: "take all of them for me."


    Those thugs around Liu Pang rushed up and caught all three guys. These guys were all in a hurry. Xiao Zong cried out: "Liu Pang, you are turning against us by doing this. At least we have strength. What good will you do for you in the future?"


    "That is, I have a lot of people. It''s not good for you to fall out."


    "Fatty Liu, if you dare to touch me today, I''ll ask my elder brother to deal with you. Don''t forget that my elder brother is a bully in the provincial capital."


    Several guys are all capable people. When the guests nearby see this situation, they all wonder whether Liu Pang will offend these three people for Qin Feng.


    But when they were thinking about it, Liu pangzi once again kicked them all one by one, knelt down in front of Qin Feng, and cried out: "dare to turn against me, OK, kowtow to me." Then several men grabbed the brains of the three men and banged their heads on the ground.


    After they kowtowed, Qin Feng waved his hand and said, "forget it, let them disappear from me."


    Liu pangzi said with satisfaction: "get out of here. I will beat you once I see you."


    After they left, Liu pangzi said with a smile to Qin Feng, "boss, who else is disrespectful to you? Tell me, I''ll clean up together."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "come on, they are all women. I don''t want to have the same opinion with them. By the way, this little girl, come here."


    At this time, Qin Feng looked at Feifei. Feifei was also surprised. He never thought that Qin Feng was such a big man. Even Liu called him big brother.


    Feifei carefully walked past, Qin Feng said with a smile: "little girl, just now you have a lot of backbone, I will let Liu pangzi take care of you."


    As soon as Liu pangzi heard this, he immediately said with a smile, "boss, just tell me what you want."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "well, I said that Xiaoyun is a good man. I want you to take good care of him. If anyone dares to bully him again, I''ll settle with you."


    Liu chubby laughed and said, "boss, don''t worry. With me, Liu chubby, I promise she won''t be bullied."


    Then he went to Feifei and said, "what''s your name?"


    Feifei said, "my name is Li Feifei."


    "Li Feifei, right? From now on, you are my sister." He also said to the people around him, "listen to me, she will be my sister. You should take care of him and protect him like my sister. If I hear someone bullying Feifei, I will kill him."


    All the people around nodded, and the women nodded the fastest. They were afraid that Qin Feng would trouble them again.


    Li Feifei is even more confused. Just now, she was looked down upon and bullied by everyone. But now, he has suddenly become the sister of boss Liu. Boss Liu said it himself. She will be the first lady here. Who dares to say something bad to her.


    "Boss, there''s nothing wrong now. Please come with me and sit on it." Liu said respectfully.


    Qin Feng nodded and asked Liu pangzi to lead the way to the VIP seat on the second floor. After going up, Qin Feng sat in the highest position. Liu pangzi poured wine for Qin Feng himself, and everyone around wanted to flatter Qin Feng.


    But Qin Feng didn''t pay any attention to them. Liu pangzi was also a smart man. Seeing that the boss didn''t like him, he immediately drove all the people away, and no one dared to get close to him.


    While eating wine, Qin Feng suddenly finds that there is something wrong with the breath around him. He is keen to find that there are masters of cultivation around him.


    It''s nothing at all. There are a lot of experts in the cultivation, but when Qin Feng just came up, he didn''t find it at all, which shows that the cultivation expert just appeared.


    At this time, Qin Feng had to pay attention, because Hua Feiyang''s words had already indicated that there was a gold medal killer to deal with him.


    And at this time, the air of this cultivation master is very strong, proving that he is at least a master of a great master, which has something to do with the gold medal killer.


    But Qin Feng didn''t care too much. Even if there was a gold medal killer, he would deal with it. He would continue to eat and drink, and pay attention to the position of the gold medal killer.


    The assassin is very smart. He wanders around and his position is uncertain. Qin Feng can hardly see who he is, but he doesn''t continue to pursue. He knows that as long as he comes to deal with him, he will appear in front of him in the end.


    At this time, a waiter came over with a dish. At this moment, Qin Feng suddenly found that the breath became stronger. He didn''t look up, but he was observing the comer. This person was very special. Although the breath was strong, it was not the breath of ordinary practitioners. Only an expert like Qin Feng could find the breath.


    He deliberately hid the breath of his body. If he was a great master, he would not be able to detect it. However, what this opponent did not expect was that Qin Feng was not an ordinary person. His ability of detection, even if the venerable was in front of him, could be detected.


    The killer''s ability is really different from others. When the killer approaches Qin Feng, Qin Feng still sits there without any reaction. Until the killer approaches his body, Qin Feng still doesn''t move.


    And at this moment, the killer shot, a cold awn from behind stabbed to Qin Feng''s neck.


    This speed and attack power can''t be reflected by any great master. Even if Hua Feiyang is here, it''s hard to avoid such an attack.


    But Qin Feng is not a great master. His opponent''s cold light has not penetrated into his body. He is directly resisted by a strong Qi. His opponent''s cold light can''t enter in the air. At this time, the killer feels bad. One hit is their strong point. Once they fail, they will escape as quickly as possible.


    At this time, the killer moves his body and flies to the window quickly. People around him don''t notice the situation here. They even don''t notice the killer''s rapid escape, but they suddenly find that Qin Feng is missing.


    It turned out that Qin Feng had followed him at this time. He wanted to see the killer. The other side flew out of the window, and Qin Feng also flew out.


    When he landed, the killer also just landed. The killer looked back at Qin Feng, but Qin Feng could only see a masked man.


    "Good boy, it''s really hard to deal with. No wonder those two families will pay such a high price to deal with you. I''ve met my opponent."

 Chapter 32

    Mencius can not help but say, directly took the little girl''s wrist, no doubt way: "mom sent you to kindergarten."


    "Alas." Qin Feng sighed and felt guilty. He knew that little girl wanted to eat KFC, but he didn''t expect Meng Ke to wake up in his sleep. He knew that this action should be faster.


    At this time, the little girl on one side suddenly burst out crying, looking very sad, "Ma Ma Ma, bad Ma Ma, why don''t you let Baba send me to kindergarten? Do you know what the children say about me? They all say that they don''t have Baba, they all bully Baba, Wuwuwuwu..."


    Then the little girl squatted on the ground, holding her head and crying.


    Qin Feng and Meng Ke are all quiet. They look at each other and are very distressed. Little girl says that the point of the matter is not who will send her to kindergarten, but that she has been bullied!


    Meng Ke is very distressed and has become at a loss. In the past, when Qin Feng fell, she often communicated with little girl, but she never heard little girl talk about being bullied.


    Although this daughter likes to have a bad temper sometimes, she is very sensible after all. She doesn''t want to make Meng Ke worry and put too much pressure on him, so she chooses not to say it. At such a young age, she chooses to put the pain in her heart.


    "I sent her to kindergarten." Qin Feng suddenly spoke, this time is no longer the tone of discussion, the tone of an unprecedented firm.


    Little girl was bullied in kindergarten. Qin Feng couldn''t bear it anyway.


    With that, Qin Feng doesn''t wait for Meng Ke to respond. He pulls the little girl out. Meng Ke doesn''t stop her any more. He stands in the same place for a long time and turns to the dining table.


    Looking at the regular breakfast on the table, she could not help but feel a touch in her heart. She murmured, "am I too much to him?"


    In Meng Ke''s eyes, there is a look of remorse. In fact, she has been too tired recently to stop Qin Feng and xiaonang. She gets up in the morning and has the spirit of getting up.


    Now that she calms down, she feels more and more uncomfortable because Qin Feng is really changing. He''s not just talking like before. He''s really doing his best, and he''s really serious.


    Why can''t we just have fun and give him a chance to change?


    "Qin Feng, I hope you don''t let me down again..." Meng Ke sighed, picked up the milk on the table, turned and poured it into the toilet.


    She had no doubt that there was something wrong with the milk. She never made such a joke.


    "It''s just... The milk was bought yesterday. How could it go wrong?" Meng Ke thinks something is wrong, but maybe it''s because she just got up. She''s still confused and can''t figure it out. By the way, she empties all the milk in the kitchen refrigerator


    In the meantime, outside.


    Qin Feng and little girl are waiting for the elevator. Beyond ordinary people''s perception, they vaguely hear the sound of rushing water. Then they feel a pain in their heart.


    Before the little girl drank milk, although she vomited most of it and only took a sip of it, the effect would be absorbed, which would inevitably change her constitution.


    Meng Ke didn''t drink it at all. The milk can obviously improve her health, especially her depression and anxiety. What bothers Qin Feng most is that it''s not convenient for him to say directly about the dispensing.


    How many people will believe that a handful of drugs can change the human body so much? What''s more, Meng Ke is a man who believes in science.


    If things do not conform to her understanding, it will backfire and make her more suspicious.


    "We can only think of another way." Qin Feng has no choice but to smile bitterly. If the drug treatment is not good, it can only be done by massage. Later, we must find a way to get in close contact with Meng Ke.


    He no longer entangled in this problem, looked down at the little girl, serious way: "kindergarten children beat you?"


    "No, no!" The little girl shook her head vigorously, "Baba, no children hit me, they just said I don''t have Baba, laugh at me, sometimes..." the little girl''s words suddenly stopped.


    "What else?" Qin Feng asked.


    "No, nothing. Really, Baba, you have to believe me."


    "If you lie, your nose will grow. No one will like you then." Qin Feng said this in a joking tone, but in fact he was determined to let her tell the truth.


    The little girl was obviously frightened. She kept on saying, "someone pushed me, but no one hit me."


    "Good." Qin Feng nodded slightly, touched the little girl''s head and said seriously, "no matter what happens in the future, you should be brave to talk with your parents. Do you know? Mom and dad will protect you. "


    "Also, if someone pushes you or bullies you again, you''ll call back. Do you understand?" Qin Feng added.


    This time, without waiting for the little girl to reply, a voice with a little anger came from the side, "Alas, how do you teach children?"


    It''s Lin Lele who is talking. She just went out and was ready to go to work for breakfast. When she heard what Qin Feng said, she suddenly became angry.


    She doesn''t think what Qin Feng said is unreasonable. Although she doesn''t plan to fall in love and get married, if she has children, she certainly doesn''t want her children to be bullied.


    But Qin Feng''s situation here is too special, and the girl is a girl. How can any parents encourage the little girl to fight?


    "Aunt Lele, don''t worry, I won''t listen to my Baba, I won''t fight!" Little girl is very smart, immediately began to play the circle, and then changed the topic: "aunt, Baba will take me to eat KFC, or you can also eat with us, I Baba invite you to eat."


    "Good." Lin Lele smiles and nods. She doesn''t think about her health. She thinks that most children like to eat those things, and she likes little girls, so she won''t refuse them.


    But she didn''t plan to let Qin Feng treat her. She thought she was very clear about the situation of Qin Feng''s family, and she was ready to pay for it.


    At this time, the elevator came, three people into the elevator, out of the community, to the nearest KFC store.


    At the peak of breakfast, there were a lot of people waiting in line, and the little girl was also in line with Qin Feng. She was full of expectation and waited for a long time to get to the front position.


    But just as she was thinking about what to eat, suddenly, a fat little boy stood in front of her.


    "Why are you jumping in line?" The little girl then asked.


    "I just cut in line. What''s the matter?" The fat little boy turned his head and glared at the girl. Then he laughed and said, "Oh, isn''t this Qin girl without a father? Are you qualified to eat KFC?"

 Chapter 33

    "Why do you say I don''t have Baba?" Fat boy''s words, immediately stimulate the little girl, she quickly hugged Qin Feng''s arm, doodle mouth, stubborn way: "see, this is my Baba! I have Baba! "


    "Hum!" Fat little boy cold hum, facial expression more disdain, "a drunkard dad with a dead man what''s the difference?"? Now he takes you to eat KFC, and when you get drunk, he still beats you all over the place! "


    "Like you, you are a miserable person. You have done evil in your last life, but you are doomed to live and suffer. I feel sick when I stand in front of you!"


    The fat little boy''s words are very harsh and merciless. Every word is like a sharp knife, which seems to pierce the little girl''s heart.


    The dispute also attracted the attention of the people around. Many people looked at the obese boy with disgust. They thought the child was too ill bred.


    But at this time, the fat boy pinched his waist and said, "what do you think I''m doing? Do you know who I am? My father Wang Xudong is a big boss, my uncle is Wang Zhiyuan, director of Lingang district police station! "


    The fat boy looked down on everyone with his head up. As soon as he finished his words, a woman in a red dress and heavy make-up came not far away, grabbed his hand and yelled at the people around him: "what are you looking at? It''s like what my son did wrong!"


    Everyone around them retreated to the rear, obviously frightened by the fat boy''s words. In fact, the words of the big boss and the police station director are not top-notch, but for the ordinary people around them, this level is still beyond their ability.


    The woman in the red skirt, however, was reluctant to walk in front of Qin Feng in her high-heeled shoes. She drank and asked, "I asked you if my son cut the line just now. If he did, I''ll beat him!"


    The words are solemn and upright, but in fact, she is aggressive, obviously to let Qin Feng deny, and then to apologize to her.


    The red skirt woman named Zhao Xiuhong is very confident. She thinks that what her son just said can completely deter all the people at the scene and easily let the man in front of her recognize her.


    However, Qin Feng gave a cold smile and said, "are you blind or deaf? Did your son jump the queue? Did you not see or hear?"


    Will Qin Feng give her face? When he knew that little girl had been bullied, he was full of anger. What happened just now made him more and more angry. But when children quarrel, he can''t fight a child. Instead, he hopes that little girl won''t admit her advice and teach the fat boy mercilessly.


    But now, the fat boy''s mother has come forward, and is still so aggressive, Qin Feng will not give face.


    Her words suddenly made Zhao Xiuhong''s face frozen. She used to solve the contradiction between her son and other children''s family, but she never lost because her family environment was good. Her husband was the boss of a big company, her brother was an official, or the director of the police station. No matter who said this identity, she would shrink back on the spot.


    But this time... In front of this man, clearly know everything, unexpectedly still want to continue with her just?


    "Ha ha." Zhao Xiuhong smiles and feels that she has met an idiot. In front of her, this man is really not afraid of death. She doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    At this time, Lin Lele, who is beside Qin Feng, stands up in front of Qin Feng and the little girl and apologizes: "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. It was really our problem just now."


    She is very depressed, of course, she doesn''t want to apologize, but what can she do? In her cognition, the world is like this, the jungle, an ordinary person is doomed to be unable to fight the powerful family.


    In this situation, if Qin Feng continues to reason with others, he and his little daughter will suffer. Even if Meng is the manager of a listed company, it''s just a small management. How can he compete with other officials?


    So with that, Lin Lele gives Qin Feng a warning look, hoping that Qin Feng can be restrained. Although she thinks that Qin Feng has changed a lot, the fact that Qin Feng has fallen is also there. Meng Ke has been under too much pressure, and she doesn''t want to bring trouble to Meng Ke because of this kind of thing.


    "You''re smart!" This time, the fat boy stood up, glared at Lin Lele, and looked at the little girl fiercely, "Qin Nannan, I hope you are more intelligent. Now I''ll give you another chance to reorganize your language and tell you, did I jump the line just now?"


    "You just cut in the line!" The little girl responded on the spot and didn''t flinch. She wrote down everything Qin Feng said today. In her heart, her father is standing by now. There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    "Alas." Next to Lin Lele more anxious, especially when she saw the red dress woman''s face became more ugly, she felt that this matter became out of control.


    "What on earth?" Lin Lele is anxious to go crazy. She doesn''t have Meng Ke''s ability. She is just an ordinary employee in the company. She has no connections and background, and can''t cope with this situation.


    Do you want to call mengke? As a last resort, she didn''t want to do it. She thought Meng Ke had worked hard enough!


    "Don''t you dare to be tough!" The fat boy was anxious and showed his teeth. He raised his fist and made a gesture of hitting people.


    But her mother, Zhao Xiuhong, stepped back two steps and hung up. She had nothing to do with herself, just like the kind of person who walks a dog without pulling a rope and even indulges a vicious dog to bite.


    "Baba." The little girl is still scared and shrinks behind Qin Feng. After all, she really hasn''t had a fight before. She''s a girl again. She must be afraid when she does it.


    "Don''t be afraid." Qin Feng pushed the little girl to the front and said faintly: "don''t be afraid. Even girls should have the ability to protect themselves. As long as you are not afraid, no one can beat you. No matter who you are, as long as you dare to fight with, you will fight back."


    Qin Feng is serious. Of course, he can protect little girl, but it doesn''t mean that he can follow her all the time. So he hopes little girl can become stronger by herself.


    In the face of the fat boy, he didn''t care at all. Before, the little girl had absorbed the medicine, and her constitution also changed. It''s nothing to do with picking up a child.


    "Qin Feng, how do you teach children?" Lin Lele''s head is about to explode. She has never seen such a parent before. When she sees that children are going to fight, she not only doesn''t care, but also lets them fight?


    What the hell''s going on with this guy''s brain circuits?


    Just when Lin Lele was at a loss, the fat boy on the opposite side also moved, raised his fist and rushed to the little girl.

 Chapter 34

    "Girl, get out of the way!" Seeing that the fat boy had already started, Lin Lele cried out anxiously. At the same time, he also moved and wanted to go to protect the little girl.


    But at this time, the little girl did not show any weakness. Under Qin Feng''s firm eyes, she also raised her pink fist and hit the fat boy.


    "Ha ha ha!" The fat boy laughed with pride and disdain. He didn''t believe it. Qin Nannan, a weak little girl, could beat him this size?


    He made further efforts and speeded up. His fist was aimed at xiaonannan''s face, but now he turned to xiaonannan''s seemingly very weak fist and was ready to make a hard fight.


    In the blink of an eye, their fists collided with each other. Lin Lele, who had no time to open the little girl, saw the scene and screamed.


    She was about to collapse, and even hated Qin Feng, because she couldn''t find any reason why little girls could beat fat boys.


    "Ah A scream followed by the spread, and then there was a dull bang, apparently someone was hit to the ground.


    "Qin Feng, are you going to kill Meng Ke?" Lin Lele is scared to cry, stares at Qin Feng, turns and rushes to help her up, but when she wants to act, her action stops there.


    Lin Lele was most surprised that the fist that the boy had just collided with the little girl was actually red and swollen, and he could see congestion.


    This... How is this possible?


    Lin Lele was really surprised. It''s totally unimaginable that the seemingly weak little girl has so much strength.


    "Wow!" The fat boy began to cry later. His expression was very painful and his face was red. The pain made him unbearable and deepened his resentment.


    As he cried, he angrily looked at Zhao Xiuhong on the other side, "Mom, mom, she hit me, she broke my hand, Wuwuwuwu, I hurt so much..."


    The fat boy cried more and more, and finally woke up the stunned Zhao Xiuhong. Just now, she was scared to death, but now she can''t slow down. Why can''t her son even beat a little girl?


    When the reaction came, Zhao Xiuhong''s face became hard to see. She reached for Qin Feng and said angrily, "how do you educate your children? What do you think of my son? Apologize and take my son to the hospital. "


    "Will you be a man again?" But Lin Lele was the first to choke back. This time, she was so angry that she didn''t want to bear it any more.


    It''s the fat boy who is looking for trouble from the beginning to the end. It''s him who scolds first and it''s him who wants to beat others. Why is it all the fault of little girl and Qin Feng?


    "You are just a shrew. What if you have money and power in your family? Why is everything in the world yours? " Lin Lele was indignant and almost lost his mind.


    "Shut up, bitch!" Zhao Xiuhong scolded harshly. She went to help the fat boy up and yelled fiercely: "you''re right. I have money and power in my family, so the truth is in me. What''s the matter? Do you know who you''re messing with? Do you know what I''m going to teach you? "


    "Don''t leave if you can. Wait for me to call someone over!" Zhao Xiuhong added viciously.


    "You Lin Lele shuddered and suddenly woke up a lot. He looked at Qin Feng in a panic.


    Trouble, it''s really trouble this time. It''s so annoying that it''s necessary to fight for background and connections. Who can fight that woman?


    Lin Lele''s heart was blue with regret. He felt that he was too impulsive just now and made things more uncontrollable. Even kneeling down to apologize was useless at this point.


    And in her panic incomparable time, Qin Feng light voice spread, "good, I wait for you to call people to come over, call more."


    "You wait!" Zhao Xiuhong has taken out her mobile phone, spit out a fierce sentence, and then got through the phone, "husband, you come here to KFC quickly, your son and I have been hit!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhao Xiuhong called, the air became very quiet, and many people around her began to shake their heads and sigh.


    "Well, that man is too rigid. It''s not a good thing."


    "That''s right. He doesn''t look like a rich and powerful family. How can he compete with others?"


    "Now he''s going to have bad luck."


    "If he doesn''t leave as soon as he knows someone''s calling, what if there are twenty or thirty people coming later?"


    "Forget it, he''s going to the hospital anyway."


    In the discussion, some people choose to stay to see the play, and many people rush out of KFC stores, obviously do not want to be involved in this kind of thing.


    Soon, in less than five minutes, the sound of footsteps came from outside KFC. A man of the same stature came in with six or seven people, angry.


    The fat man is the father of the fat child, Wang Xudong, with a face full of flesh, which is not easy to provoke.


    Behind him a group of people are all dressed in black suits, very imposing, like the movie played in those big people go out with the bodyguard.


    In fact, those people were not Wang Xudong''s bodyguards, but a group of his friends who followed him to support the scene.


    "Who hit my son!" Wang Xudong roared as soon as he entered the door. Lin Lele was so scared that he shook his hand tightly. He didn''t know what to do.


    "That''s him!"


    "He hit us!"


    The fat boy and Zhao Xiuhong reach out to Qin Feng at the same time.


    "It''s you? How dare you beat my wife and children? " Wang Xudong immediately locked Qin Feng, eyes narrowed into a line, like a snake ready to go.


    "It was he who provoked me first!" The little girl competed first and stared at the fat boy angrily.


    "Shut up, when''s your turn to talk?" Wang Xudong angrily reprimanded, walked to Qin Feng step by step, and said aggressively, "no matter what the reason is, now I only know that my wife and children have been beaten. What do you say to do?"


    Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing, with a taste of playfulness in his eyes, "look at your attitude, don''t you want to be reasonable?"


    "Do you dare to reason with me?" Wang Xudong''s hair suddenly exploded, his eyes were round, and he was even more amused in his heart. Actually, someone talked to him about reasoning?


    He didn''t want to talk nonsense any more. He clenched his fists and was ready to call the people behind him to fight Qin Feng. However, when he was ready to take action, Qin Feng raised his leg and kicked him on his round stomach.

 Chapter 35

    "Ouch!"


    Wang Xudong let out a scream. He flew out like a broken kite and hit the ground heavily. He covered his stomach, his face was very painful, and he kept spitting sour water in his mouth. It was obvious that Qin Feng''s kick was not light.


    "Qin Feng, you are crazy!" Lin Lele screams in fright. He rushes over and holds Qin Feng''s wrist. Looking at Wang Xudong, who can''t afford to fall on the ground, his mind is blank. Wang Xudong is not easy to offend. He even starts to beat him, regardless of the consequences?


    "Daddy


    "Husband!"


    The fat boy and Zhao Xiuhong are all scared. They shout, and then they all look at Qin Feng angrily, as if they want to swallow Qin Feng alive.


    "You, you dare to beat my husband. Do you have any brains? Do you really think what I said before was a joke?" Zhao Xiuhong points her hand to Qin Feng''s nose, swearing like a shrew.


    The fat boy beside her was staring, but they didn''t say a word. They didn''t expect that the man on the opposite side knew their family background clearly, and even dared to beat others, even under the premise that Wang Xudong was leading others. Moreover, Wang Xudong''s eldest brother, who was the director of Lingang district police station, was not afraid to enter the bureau?


    "You, you wait for me!" Fat boy hold for a long time, finally red face toward Qin Feng roared up, "my uncle is the director of the police station, my father a phone call can let him bring people to catch you, we will not let you, from today on, your daughter really no father to raise."


    After Qin Feng finished, the fat boy looked at the little girl with great pride and said sarcastically: "tell you a little bitch, you will have no face to go to the kindergarten. When you get back to the kindergarten, I will let everyone know that your father is not only a drunkard, but also a criminal, and your family are not good things."


    The fat boy said it fiercely for a long time, but it really had an effect. The words were very hard to hear and scared the little girl. He turned his head and looked at Qin Feng nervously.


    She is really angry and doesn''t care about being scolded. She has experienced a lot in kindergarten and has been used to it for a long time, but she can''t accept insults from her father!


    The little girl wants to fight back, but when she thinks about what the fat boy stressed, she is very worried that Qin Feng will get into the station. In her impression, the people the police want to catch have never been unable to catch.


    At this time, Qin Feng''s face was still calm and said to the little girl, "have you forgotten what your father said? You can''t be bullied when you go out. Whoever bullies you will call back. "


    Fat boy''s words have made him unable to stand, if it is before he, at this time will not keep hands, do not care about each other is not a child.


    But now, as always, Qin Feng feels that she should exercise her ability to solve problems by herself.


    "Baba..." the little girl did not immediately listen to Qin Feng''s words to do, but more flustered, looked up at Qin Feng, did not know how to do.


    "Don''t be afraid. Just beat him. There won''t be anything with dad. You have to trust dad." Qin Feng is very serious.


    When his words fell, before the little girl could respond, Wang Xudong, who was kicked to the ground, finally got a firm foothold with the help of all the people. After a long time of air-conditioning, he reached out to Qin Feng and roared: "what are you doing? What are you waiting for? Beat him up quickly. It''s my turn to kill him! "


    Wang Xudong is almost crazy, and his face is getting worse and worse. Although he is not the kind of entrepreneur with a high standard, he is also the big boss of his own company. He is always licked on his knees wherever he goes. Depending on his elder brother''s relationship, people who know him around him should call Mr. Wang politely no matter what their status is. Where has he been beaten?


    Being kicked in front of so many people, Wang Xudong feels that he has lost his whole face. He is determined to teach Qin Feng a lesson to let people know that Wang Xudong is not easy to provoke.


    Under Wang Xudong''s shout, a group of men who followed him all raised their fists and rushed to Qin Feng.


    "Hit him!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Damn it, even Mr. Wang dares to fight. He doesn''t know how to fight!"


    A group of people howled, fierce, relying on a large number of people, without any fear, and even some people grabbed the chair next to them to be cruel. Wang Xudong promised to take responsibility, and no one would think too much about it. On the contrary, for them, this is a good opportunity to get close to Wang Xudong.


    "Hit him hard!" Zhao Xiuhong shouts and looks at Qin Feng with a sneer, as if she has foreseen the miserable end of Qin Feng.


    However, Qin Feng, in the face of the siege, stood still, as if nothing had happened.


    "Qin Feng, get out of the way!" Lin Lele is crazy. She tugs Qin Feng''s arm hard twice. She finds that she can''t move. She can only pull the little girl away. No matter what, she can''t let the child get hurt.


    "Baba, Baba!" Little girl also anxious, tears are streaming out, "you are not allowed to hit me Baba!"


    Her voice is obviously useless. At the same time, Wang Xudong''s group of friends rush around Qin Feng and surround Qin Feng.


    Before grabbing the chair, the man directly took the chair and called to Qin Feng''s head. Seeing this scene, Zhao Xiuhong and the fat boy on one side all laughed. They believed that Qin Feng''s blood would splash on the spot next.


    At this time, Qin Feng moved, his left foot stood firmly in place, his right leg raised, whoosh, a whip leg swept out in an instant.


    Next second.


    Bang bang!


    Before everyone could react, with the dull crashing sound, the men who rushed to Qin Feng flew out like a vented ball. Some of them hit the table, others hit the wall, and then there were howls like killing pigs.


    The chair also flew into the air, and then fell down quickly. With a bang, it hit one of them on the head and spattered blood on the spot.


    After the blood dissipated, the air suddenly quieted down, and the space seemed to solidify.


    Zhao Xiuhong''s mother and son, as well as the others around them, all of them were shocked. Daodao couldn''t believe it and looked at Qin Feng one after another.


    No one could have imagined that Qin Feng solved all the people in the face of so many people''s siege with one sweep. His understatement was like those adults were inferior to scarecrows in his eyes.


    This... This is too strong, isn''t it?!


    When everyone was shocked, Qin Feng came to Wang Xudong step by step, put his hand on Wang Xudong''s shoulder, and said faintly, "now I give you two choices, either watch your son beaten by my daughter, or let your son beg my daughter to beat him."

 Chapter 36

    Qin Feng a word, immediately Wang Xudong gas of the whole people are going to blow up, "you''re kidding with me."


    Wang Xudong can''t believe his ears. He has never heard anyone dare to talk to him like this, watching his son being beaten or asking him to be beaten? Wang Xudong won''t choose either of these two options. He even thinks it''s funny. At present, this guy thinks that he has a little military value, so no one can rule him?


    "You wait for me!" Wang Xudong didn''t want to talk nonsense any more. He took out his mobile phone and called his elder brother, "Hey, elder brother, I''ve been called. Now I''m in..."


    Having said the address, Wang Xudong put away his mobile phone and looked at Qin Feng with a gloomy face, "boy, you can wait for me if you have the ability. Today I want you to understand who can be offended and who can''t be offended!"


    "Are you sure?" Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing. He was a great immortal. When he was in the immortal world, who dared to provoke him? Even if he is reborn now, he can still practice. What does it mean? He is an immortal, not a common man like Wang Xudong.


    "How dare you ask me?" Wang Xudong also laughed. He felt that Qin Feng didn''t know the height of heaven and earth, and he didn''t want to talk much. He simply sat on the chair beside him and waited quietly.


    Qin Feng was even more lazy to pay attention to him. He looked at the little girl and reached out to the fat boy opposite him


    "Qin Feng, what do you want to do?" Without waiting for the little girl to respond, Lin Lele took the lead and stepped on high heels to Qin Feng''s side. He leaned over Qin Feng''s ear and whispered, "do you understand what''s going on now? Behind them stands the director of Lingang district police station, which we can''t afford. "


    "I know you don''t agree with them, and I don''t agree with them either. But if you go on making trouble like this, people can make you stay in the Bureau for ten or eight years by any means. Would you calm down? Don''t give Meng Ke any trouble, OK? "


    Lin Lele''s voice was almost begging. She swore to heaven that she had never met such a stubborn person as Qin Feng.


    What she said was not very loud, but she was still heard clearly by Wang Xudong next to her. Wang Xudong then sneered and said, "you are still a sensible woman, but now it''s too late to say anything. This boy even dares to beat me. If I don''t let him stay in prison for ten or twenty years, I won''t be called Wang Xudong!"


    Wang Xudong raised his head slightly and said that he was very confident. He believed that by his elder brother''s means, this kind of thing could be solved by giving Qin Fengan a charge.


    And just as he finished, suddenly


    "Ah A scream rang out. The fat boy was really beaten by the little girl. At this time, he fell to the ground and covered his stomach with tears. "You beat me, you dare to beat me! Are you crazy, you little bitch


    Bang!


    The little girl didn''t respond. In the yelling voice of the fat boy, he kicked each other in the stomach, and then said angrily: "you can scold me, but you can''t scold me Baba. You can''t say that Baba is a drunkard or a criminal. I''ll beat you once."


    "You The fat boy''s face flushed with anger, but he couldn''t fight again. He could only look at Wang Xudong and Zhao Xiuhong with a sad face.


    He can''t say a word of pain, but he is roaring in his heart. Don''t you see the baby son is beaten?


    However, Wang Xudong and Zhao Xiuhong, although angry and subdued, are still in place. At this moment, they suddenly begin to doubt their son''s IQ.


    What''s more, just now so many people can''t beat that man together. Now you dare to fool around and wait for Wang Zhiyuan to bring people here, can''t you?


    They have reason to believe that if they go to help their son at this time, they will definitely be beaten worse by Qin Feng.


    And the little girl, obviously still didn''t let go of the fat boy''s meaning, angrily said: "apologize, give me Baba apology!"


    "With..." fat boy of course not accept, usually at home are respected, even his parents are not willing to beat him, now was beaten to apologize? He wanted to say why, but then he noticed Wang Xudong''s warning eyes. He could only hold the words back to his stomach and said to Qin Feng, "yes, I''m sorry..."


    This scene, let Qin Feng heart a tight, eyes suddenly a little astringent, little girl''s performance let him very satisfied, although he dotes on his daughter, but also really hope, he is not in, little girl can well protect themselves, but now, he can''t help but think of what he did.


    During that period of depravity, he drank all day long, had a bad temper, and often yelled at the little girl. But the little girl didn''t have any revenge at all, and even hit the fat boy to make him apologize.


    Under this gap, the more Qin Feng thought about it, the more he felt sorry for her and Meng Ke, and the more he felt the urge to cry.


    At this time, the little girl seems to feel that Qin Feng is not in the right mood. She no longer cares about the fat boy. She runs over and grabs Qin Feng''s arm and shakes it, "Baba Baba, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No, it''s OK. You did a good job." Qin Feng smiles and fondly touches her head. At the same time, he vows in his heart that he will make her the happiest person in the world. He would rather lose everything than give her a perfect childhood.


    Qin Feng is thinking, all of a sudden, daddada, a rush of footsteps came, KFC door suddenly came in five or six uniformed police officers, all with batons in their hands.


    "Who is Qin Feng?" The man at the head yelled. He was medium-sized, but his eyes were fierce, with a dignity that could not be questioned.


    This man is Wang Xudong''s elder brother, Wang Zhiyuan, director of Lingang district police station.


    "Comrade, it is like this." Lin Lele rushed over and nervously explained: "it was actually them just now..."


    She wanted to explain that Wang Xudong''s family had caused the trouble first, but Wang Zhiyuan didn''t listen to her at all. Under the hint of Wang Xudong''s eyes, he went straight to Qin Feng.


    "You are Qin Feng, aren''t you? Two days ago, there was a vicious murder in the suburb. You have been included in the list of suspects. Please come with us. "


    These words immediately made Wang Xudong''s family smile. They felt that the accusation was too cruel. Once they were convicted, they would not be able to deal with it in ten or twenty years, at least for no time!


    "Ha ha, you just wait to spend your whole life in prison!" Wang Xudong secretly sneers and looks at Qin Feng sarcastically.


    At this time, Wang Zhiyuan has already taken out the handcuffs hanging at his waist and shaken them to Qin Feng. "I hope you are smart and don''t resist."


    But Qin Feng shook his head and laughed, and asked, "are you sure you want to catch me?"

 Chapter 37

    "Well?" Qin Feng a word, immediately Wang Zhiyuan to ask live, he Leng Leng, completely did not expect that Qin Feng actually dare to ask him.


    Are you sure you want him? What kind of thing is he? If you want to catch him, you can catch him casually?


    "Don''t talk nonsense, come with us Wang Zhiyuan drinks low. At the same time, several police officers behind him raise their batons. It is obvious that if Qin Feng resists, they will be tough.


    "Uncle, uncle!" The little girl is also anxious. She stares at Wang Zhiyuan and points to Wang Xudong''s family nearby. Her eyes are full of grievances and says, "it''s not me Baba who makes trouble. It''s them who bully us first. Uncle, you can''t catch me Baba. They are the bad guys."


    This words, immediately let Wang Xudong and others can''t help laughing, a few onlookers around the crowd, also have shaken their heads and sighed, think little girl is too simple, up to now still don''t understand what''s going on.


    "Baba, Baba, tell Uncle about it The little girl looks anxiously at Qin Feng.


    However, without waiting for Qin Feng''s response, Wang Zhiyuan became impatient and scolded: "adults are doing business, and children are sticking in their mouths. They are standing at the same time!"


    His tone is very fierce, scared the little girl hard to shrink her neck, but still holding Qin Feng''s arm tightly, a pair of vowing not to give up.


    "Have you ever thought about the consequences of murdering my daughter?" Qin Feng is angry. Now the little girl is the treasure in his hand. He can''t bear to be fierce. How dare this guy scold him?


    "It''s you who don''t think about the consequences!" Wang Zhiyuan fiercely counterattacked and calmly said, "I''ll give you another chance. Do you want to take the initiative to follow us, or do you want me to be tough?"


    "Let''s go." Qin Feng nodded, more and more upset, did not expect to eat KFC can cause so many things, things to this point, in front of the little girl''s face is not very good, go to the police station is very suitable, Wang Zhiyuan even his baby daughter dare to scold, he can''t easily let each other go.


    However, at this moment, the little girl was scared to cry, "Baba, Baba, you can''t go with them. Don''t you want the little girl, wuwuwu, Baba, don''t you go..."


    The little girl cried very sad. Qin Feng felt even more distressed. In desperation, he turned to look at Lin Lele and gave her a look for help. Then he squatted down and hugged the little girl and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid, my father won''t want you. He just goes to have a cup of tea with these uncles. He will come back soon. Let my aunt send you to kindergarten first, OK?"


    At this time, Lin Lele came over with great eyesight, took her little hand and comforted her: "little girl, listen to your father. Your father is so powerful. He will be fine. Will your sister send you to kindergarten?"


    "No, I don''t, I want Baba, I want Baba to send me to kindergarten..." the little girl cried even more, and refused to break away from Qin Feng.


    In desperation, Qin Feng can only use skillful force to get rid of her. Almost at the same time, Wang Zhiyuan pushes him hard, and two police officers nearby follow him, taking Qin Feng away like a prisoner.


    "Baba, Baba, come back quickly!"


    "Wu Wu Wu!"


    "Bad uncle, you are all bad uncles. Why should you take my Baba? I''m not a bad man!"


    The little girl cried out of control, and her mood was completely out of control. Lin Lele had no choice but to hold her tightly and pat her on the back to comfort her.


    Outside the KFC store, Qin Feng was more worried by the crying of a little girl, but she got on the police car outside. Wang Xudong''s family also came out. Zhao Xiuhong and the fat boy got on the other car, while Wang Xudong followed Qin Feng, opened the window, lit a cigarette and laughed faintly.


    "Brother, do you understand this time? Not everyone in the world can afford to be offended. It''s bad luck for you to offend me. Tell me about you. It''s OK to be beaten just now. You have to resist. Now it''s OK. Your daughter really won''t have a father in the future. I guess you will stay in prison for a lifetime."


    To this, Qin Feng just laughed and did not say a word.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, the other side.


    Liu''s house, in the living room.


    "Grandfather, what are we going to do?" Liu Xinran is like an ant on a hot pot, walking back and forth. According to the previous analysis, if you want to invite Qin Feng back, you must find an opportunity, but now, she doesn''t find any opportunity at all.


    At the moment, although liucanghai looks very energetic and has nothing to do with it, he will feel stomachache from time to time. That kind of feeling seems to be corroded by sulfuric acid. If it goes on like this, it will really be like what Qin Feng said. Within three days, liucanghai''s internal organs will all fester and die without a whole body.


    Liu Yanran is anxious to cry. She wants to go to find Qin Feng herself, but she can''t do that. As the future successor of the Liu family, she knows the world, and knows that at this time, the more she goes to find Qin Feng, the more useless it is.


    "Oh, man''s life is fixed." Liu Canghai sighed, almost hopeless. He was sure that what Qin Feng said at that time was absolutely right.


    In his present situation, no one can save him except Qin Feng. The only one who saved his life has been offended by his family. What else can he do?


    "I can''t kneel down for him. I don''t believe that he really doesn''t talk about any human feelings. He doesn''t care when he sees people die!" Liu Xinran is so anxious that the whole person is going crazy.


    "But that''s what he is." Liu Canghai shook his head and said: "I never make mistakes when I look at people. His eyes are more terrible than the professional killers I''ve seen before. He doesn''t care about human life at all. Forget it..."


    At this point, Liu Canghai gave up all hope, but at this time, Liu Xinran''s mobile phone suddenly rang a short message ring.


    Liu Xinran shivered and quickly took out her mobile phone to have a look. Then, a happy look appeared on her face.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Canghai quickly asked, he is not afraid of death, but at this time, if he can not die, he certainly does not want to die, and now, looking at Liu Xinran''s expression, obviously found the opportunity.


    "Grandfather, we may be saved Liu Xinran became more excited and handed his mobile phone to Liu Canghai directly. "My man just sent me a message. Mr. Qin had a conflict with someone when he was eating at KFC. That person seems to have some strength. Now Mr. Qin has been caught in Lingang district police station."


    "Hum!" After reading the text message, Liu Canghai knew that Qin Feng had been charged with a false accusation. He patted the table and hummed coldly, "how bold, even my guests of the Liu family dare to move. Xinran, hurry to solve this matter!"

 Chapter 38

    On the other hand, after Lin Lele sent her to kindergarten, she didn''t care to go to work any more. Then she called Meng Ke.


    "Hey, Xiao Ke, there''s something wrong, Qin Feng... Qin Feng was arrested by the police station." Lin Lele said incoherent, up to now, she had no idea how to do.


    "What?" Meng Ke was stunned for a moment, which was too unexpected for her. Didn''t Qin Feng send her daughter to kindergarten? How could she be caught?


    "What''s going on?" Meng Ke was suddenly anxious and asked quickly that her impression of Qin Feng had improved a lot in the past two days, but because of what had happened, she still had no sense of security.


    Now she is most worried about Qin Feng''s change in three minutes. She is more worried that something bad will happen to her.


    "Xiaoke, calm down first." Lin Lele also recognized Meng Ke''s worry and explained: "little girl is OK. I have sent her to kindergarten, but she has been crying for her father. In fact, this time it''s really not Qin Feng''s problem, mainly in KFC..."


    Feeling Meng Ke''s panic, Lin Lele calms down and simply and rudely explains the course of the matter. But when she finishes speaking, Meng Ke has no reply there.


    At this time, Meng Ke has already arrived at the office of the company. She is sitting at her desk with her mobile phone and entering the Bureau. This kind of thing looks very dishonorable, but after listening to what Lin Lele said, she feels very happy.


    Meng Ke''s life is very stressful recently, but she is never the kind of person who likes to be emotional, especially when she encounters problems.


    So now, instead of blaming Qin Feng, she''s a little angry. She thinks that Wang Xudong''s behavior of bullying others is too much. She''s always disgusted with it.


    From another point of view, this time, Meng Ke saw more security in Qin Feng.


    This guy is both hands-on and beat people, and encourages his daughter to beat people, but this is really Qin Feng''s character. From school to society, he has always been a kind of person who is not afraid of power.


    If he is himself, he may bear the humiliation and oppression of others for the overall situation. However, when he has important people around him, he will spare no effort to protect the people around him.


    At the moment, Meng Ke''s eyes are wet unconsciously. Memories of the past are constantly springing up in her mind. She still remembers that in her sophomore year, she was pursued by the children of the principal''s relatives. After being rejected many times, she became angry and surrounded her dormitory with a group of friends.


    After hearing the news, Qin Feng rushes into the girls'' dormitory without saying a word. Knowing the terrible identity of the other party, he still takes up the mop and smashes the man''s head.


    In the end, of course, one person can''t beat a group of people. Qin Feng is surrounded and beaten. Even the man who pursues Meng Ke uses his family''s strength to expel Qin Feng from school.


    Fortunately, Qin Feng was lucky and somehow got help from many people. The top tutors and professors in the school, part-time local bosses and people from all walks of life joined hands to save him.


    Of course, the most unforgettable thing for Meng Ke is not the final settlement process, but when Qin Feng is surrounded and beaten, the other party also stares at her, but Qin Feng hugs her and protects her under her body. After a fight, Qin Feng is scarred and her clothes are spotless.


    This kind of thing happened more than once, which is why Meng Ke, even though he was extremely disappointed with Qin Feng, had never made up his mind to leave him.


    But now, there is a conflict with Wang Xudong. Instead, she feels that Qin Feng may have come back.


    Thinking about it, Meng Ke couldn''t help laughing, and immediately let Lin Lele on the opposite side of the phone feel confused. He couldn''t believe it and said, "Xiao Ke, what are you doing? What are you laughing at when such a serious thing happened? What are you doing? Are you listening to me? Even if you hate Qin Feng, you don''t care about him completely, do you? "


    "What''s more, this time, it''s really Wang Xudong. They are deliberately looking for trouble. Qin Feng didn''t make any mistakes at the beginning. He just wanted to vent his anger on the little girl."


    Lin Lele was a little anxious. He couldn''t understand Meng Ke''s attitude at all. Instead, he began to worry about Qin Feng.


    "What''s your hurry?" Meng Ke rolled her eyes. At this time, her whole mental state seemed to be much better. She even said calmly: "it''s not a big thing. Lele, you look down on me too much. Although I''m not high in the company, it''s also because I gave up the opportunity of promotion several times. The previous period is really not suitable."


    "That Wang Xudong thought he was very powerful, no one provoked him. He didn''t meet me, Meng Ke. After graduation, I struggled for so many years, how can I have no contacts? You can rest assured that I will deal with this matter."


    "Ah?" Lin Lele was confused again. She didn''t expect Meng Ke to say that. She worried for a long time before. First, she thought Meng Ke might not be able to manage this matter. Second, she worried about the relationship between Meng Ke and Qin Feng. Maybe she couldn''t even manage it, so she left Qin Feng in the cold.


    As a result, now she suddenly found that, after worrying for a long time, it seemed that it was not a matter at all, which made her psychological shadow a little bigger for a moment.


    "Then... Then you should deal with it quickly. Wang Xudong and others are not good things. Qin Feng brings them in. Who knows what kind of treatment they will suffer." Lin Lele told a, also hung up the phone, hope Meng can seize the time to find a relationship, Qin Feng from the bureau to get out.


    Meng Ke immediately began to take action there. Although it was not time to go to work, she still called Xu Hanxing, the beauty president of Xianghai group, "Mr. Xu, I''m in trouble here. Can you help me?"


    "What''s the matter? You can say it directly. I''ll tell you who we are. There won''t be anything I can''t deal with at the end of the day." Xu Hanxing is straightforward and has no hesitation in his words.


    If outsiders see this conversation, they will be surprised, because in the company, Xu Hanxing gives people the feeling that he is the president of the iceberg. He can see it from a distance, but not blasphemously, giving people an obvious sense of distance.


    But when talking with Meng Ke, her personality is totally different.


    "It''s not a big deal." Meng laughs and goes straight to the point: "it''s Qin Feng. He was caught in the Bureau. I think..."


    Meng Ke''s words haven''t finished, Xu Hanxing on the opposite side suddenly gets excited and says: "what? Scum''s in? But wait for me. I''ll be at the company right away. You must talk to me about it! "

 Chapter 39

    Xu Hanxing just hangs up and doesn''t give Meng Ke a chance to react. Meng Ke doesn''t tell her about the recent development of Qin Feng. So in her cognition, Qin Feng is a real scum man. It''s just unfair that he didn''t get killed by thunder.


    So now, when he heard that Qin Feng had entered the Bureau, Xu Hanxing felt that it was a good time for the whole world to celebrate. Finally, slag man had a bad revenge.


    Xu Hanxing''s attitude is to force Meng Ke confused, Leng for a long time, suddenly feel don''t know how to explain to Xu Hanxing.


    After all, Xu Hanxing is still a strong woman. He moves very fast. He arrives at the company in less than ten minutes and finds Meng Ke. He can''t wait to ask, "can you tell me what''s going on and why the slag man is in the game? I didn''t make up this morning, so I''m waiting to hear your story! "


    Meng Ke


    She was a little messy, arranged for a long time, and finally told the story calmly. When Xu Hanxing understood it, she was stunned on the spot, and her mouth became O-shaped.


    "Can you, you still help that scum man talk? Have you forgotten what he did to you before? "


    Xu Hanxing frowns slightly. She believes Meng Ke won''t lie and thinks that Qin Feng''s case is unfair. But from her point of view, it can''t change the fact that Qin Feng is a scum man!


    "No matter, I don''t want to worry about him!" Xu Hanxing sat on the sofa, his head leaning to one side, fiddling with the collar buttons of professional ol clothes. His pretty face, originally with a smile, began to get cold at the moment. Although his face was beautiful enough to make any opposite sex move, he had a sense of distance out of thin air.


    She was a little angry, not because of Meng Ke, but because she had always had a bad impression of Qin Feng. She could really solve the problems Qin Feng encountered, but why?


    How did this guy do to mengke before? How can he forgive the harm he caused to mengke? Even if he repents now, he can''t just forget it.


    "Mr. Xu, please help me!" Meng Ke is a little anxious at this time. If Xu Hanxing doesn''t do it, Qin Feng must stay in the Bureau for a long time. Thinking about it, she still feels very distressed.


    "Hum." Xu Hanxing snorted, "as expected, it''s still my husband''s most important thing. When we contacted privately, what did you call me before? Call me xing''er, call me Xiao Xing, now call me general manager Xu? "


    Meng Ke


    What Xu Hanxing said is right. The relationship between them is really good. She says that her best friend is not enough. Xu Hanxing can understand her, but what''s the situation now? Is this woman jealous because of Qin Feng?


    Meng Ke quickly reaction, of course, is not jealous, but Xu Hanxing''s impression of Qin Feng is really too bad, the bottom of my heart is not too willing to help Qin Feng.


    Xu Hanxing is good at everything, but she is stubborn. Once she makes a decision, it''s hard to change it. So Meng Ke has a headache. She really doesn''t want to see Qin Feng locked up in the Bureau.


    "Alas." Just when Meng Ke was in a dilemma, Xu Hanxing sighed and said helplessly, "I know you can''t bear it, but this kind of guy has to teach him a lesson. Well, I''ll ask someone to find out what''s going on first, and then let him stay in the Bureau for a day and a night and then fish it out. Only in this way can I get rid of my hatred."


    "Great." Meng Ke almost jumped up and said gratefully, "xing''er, thank you so much!"


    "Thank me for what?" Xu Hanxing stood up, went to the office door, and said angrily, "if you want to thank God, thank God for injustice, just the kind of scum man, how can you marry you as your wife?"


    Then she angrily walked out of the office. After closing the door, the corner of her mouth rose slightly, and a bad smile appeared. She was looking forward to what Qin Feng would experience in the bureau this time.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Qin Feng has been taken to the police station of Lingang district. When he arrives, he is directly sent to the interrogation office by the police.


    At the door of the interrogation office, the personnel on duty immediately stood up when they saw the situation. As soon as they were ready to ask what was going on, they noticed the group of people around Qin Feng. On the spot, they understood what was going on, and no longer talked nonsense. They just gave Qin Feng an expression of self-interest.


    In this way, Qin Feng is taken into the interrogation room by a group of people. Wang Zhiyuan sits directly at the table, stares at Qin Feng, and scolds: "what case have you committed? Take the initiative to explain it."


    "Ah?" Qin Feng made a muddled appearance, "this leader, I just want to protect my daughter. What kind of cases can I commit? You insist on me to explain, I don''t know."


    "What''s more, I want to ask, don''t people say that they want to drink tea when they enter the bureau? Why is there nothing here? In fact, I love Longjing best. If there is no Longjing, I think Dahongpao will do


    Qin Feng said calmly and untied the handcuffs behind him, but his movements were so hidden that Wang Zhiyuan didn''t notice what was going on.


    His words immediately made Wang Zhiyuan''s face more ugly, but before Wang Zhiyuan broke out, Wang Xudong slapped him on the table with a slap. "You''re dying. You''re still sharp mouthed. Didn''t you hear that before? The murder of the last two days is related to you. You should be lenient if you confess and be strict if you resist."


    "Don''t talk nonsense there, tell me quickly, or you will be miserable!" Zhao Xiuhong also begins to scold Qin Feng, and points to the camera in the room, indicating that Qin Feng''s camera has been turned off.


    "Don''t be so fierce." Qin Feng light smile, don''t care about a group of people''s reprimand, "don''t you find this thing is very strange, don''t you find I don''t panic at all, I advise you had better honestly put me, by the way, with me to say sorry, let me have a cup of tea, otherwise you will be very miserable."


    "Really, I didn''t cheat you. I have a serious problem, that is, I can''t get into the Bureau. If I get into the Bureau, it will be troublesome. I don''t want to go out. People have to ask me to go out." Qin Feng seriously added.


    He is telling the truth. He didn''t do anything all the way, but this bureau is really not where he can stay. Someone is waiting for him to save his life. How can he be locked here?


    Not to mention the Liu family, even his wife Meng Ke can''t ignore it. He knows that Meng Ke''s woman is as soft as tofu.


    The reason why they follow the police station honestly is that the attitude of these people makes Qin Feng very angry and plans to punish them a little.


    However, at the moment, Qin Feng''s kind reminder made Wang Xudong, Wang Zhiyuan and others laugh on the spot.

 Chapter 40

    "Ha ha, what are you talking about? Why are your jokes so funny? "


    "I really laugh to death. You really think that you are a big man. In fact, you are a crafty man with no ability?"


    "Do you think you can scare us by pretending to be calm and saying a few scary words? Are you so flustered that you want to die?"


    Wang Xudong, Wang Zhiyuan and others began to laugh at Qin Feng with every word. They didn''t pay attention to Qin Feng''s words at all. Wang Zhiyuan, in particular, has a position. He usually deals with this kind of things. Naturally, he has some experience. Just now, he had people investigate Qin Feng.


    Although he graduated from University, he has achieved nothing. To put it bluntly, he is no different from a street peddler. He''s still pretending to be a big head. Can you make people not want to laugh?


    "Do you really don''t know how to write dead words?" Zhao Xiuhong completely lost patience, two steps forward, ready to give Qin Feng a slap.


    When she was at KFC before, because Qin Feng was too good at fighting, she didn''t dare to fight for a long time. Now when she arrived at her own site, she was obviously full of confidence and didn''t worry at all. She just wanted to teach Qin Feng a painful lesson.


    In the face of Zhao Xiuhong''s radical action, Wang Zhiyuan, as the director of the police station, looks up at the ceiling, as if he is counting the number of small stars on it.


    Pop!


    A clear and loud slap sound followed, reverberated in the whole room, Wang Zhiyuan still did not speak, but Wang Xudong was excited, black face roared: "hit, give me a hard hit, break his face."


    "OK, no problem!" Qin Feng cleanly gave a response, raised his hand a slap, once again hard draw in the other half of Zhao Xiuhong''s face.


    Pop!


    This slap, directly hit Zhao Xiuhong fell to the ground, head dizzy, eyes full of small stars, she covered her face, staring at Qin Feng, half a day did not respond to what is going on.


    What''s the situation?


    Isn''t this guy wearing handcuffs? I thought he couldn''t resist at all. Why is the script completely different from what he imagined?


    Not only Zhao Xiuhong, but also Wang Zhiyuan and Wang Xudong are all silly. They can''t believe what happened in front of them. When did this guy get rid of the handcuffs?


    Although the quality of the handcuffs is average, it''s not easy for anyone to break free. The most important thing is that when they get off the bus, they are still staring at each other. The handcuffs are stable and shackle Qin Feng''s hands. How can they now?


    "You After returning to his senses, Wang Zhiyuan was so angry that he roared: "you''re brave enough to hit people in the Bureau. Do you think there''s no royal law in the world?"


    "Wang fa?" Qin Feng laughed and said with disdain: "this leader, when you get to the place, you will catch me regardless of the situation. You don''t ask me what the situation is, but you will give me the charges. Is this the king''s law?"


    "It''s your brother''s family that has nothing to do with it. In the end, I became a sinner. Is that the king''s law?"


    "Just now, when that woman started, you looked up at the stars, and your eyes were as blind. Why didn''t you come to tell me about Wang fa? Don''t you think it''s funny? "


    "Shut up Wang Zhiyuan is more angry, roars, and then rings the alarm bell under the table. He doesn''t believe it. Can''t his director deal with Qin Feng?


    After he rang the alarm bell, a clattering of footsteps came from outside the door, and a group of uniformed officers rushed over with batons.


    Wang Zhiyuan waved his hand and intended to let Wang Xudong open the door. But then he saw that Wang Xudong''s whole face was as black as the bottom of the pot, and his eyes were a little confused.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Zhiyuan asked impatiently.


    "I, I don''t know." Wang Xudong shook his head, only feeling a blank head, "just now Xinghai group sent a message to me that the cooperation with our company has been terminated. It is clear that there is no problem before. This is too sudden. The most important thing is that this cooperation is very important to me. How can I stop it?"


    Wang Xudong is really flustered this time. In the eyes of outsiders, he is the big boss. In fact, the operation of his company is very poor. Now he is waiting for the cooperation with Xianghai group to turn over.


    After confirming the cooperation relationship, he was full of hope. After all, the contracts have been signed. If the contract is terminated, Xianghai group will give a large amount of compensation. It can''t be said that it will turn over.


    As a result, now, why do you want to terminate the contract suddenly and inexplicably? What is the situation? At this moment, Wang Xudong only felt the darkness in front of him.


    "Xianghai group?" At this time, Qin Feng suddenly opened his mouth and frowned. It seemed that he was in a state of thinking. After a while, he was not sure: "I remember my wife was working there. Of course, she was not very strong. At most, she was a small manager. She was proud. She was asked to be the second leader several times, but she was not willing."


    Speaking of this, Qin Feng is somewhat guilty. If it wasn''t for what he had done, Meng Ke would not be so difficult. What he said is true. Meng Ke also thinks that after the promotion, the salary increase will relieve the pressure of life, but she is stubborn and serious. She knows that she can''t be competent, and she won''t accept it even if she dies.


    Now Wang Xudong has received the termination message from Xianghai group. You don''t have to think about it. It must be Meng Ke''s work. All this is just the beginning.


    "Shut the hell up, no one''s dumb when you don''t talk!" Wang Xudong roared angrily and didn''t believe Qin Feng''s words at all.


    But Wang Zhiyuan, who was beside him, was shivering and worried. Wang Xudong was not confident that he had read Qin Feng''s files, but he had read them all.


    He knows that Qin Feng has a wife named Meng Ke. He also knows that Meng Ke is indeed the middle-level manager of Xianghai group, which does not pose a threat to him. But now he can''t understand that he is a dispensable middle-level manager. How can he make such a big noise?


    The two sides suddenly terminated the contract. If no one was involved in this matter, Wang Zhiyuan would not believe it even if he died. In this case, doesn''t it mean that Qin Feng''s archives are only superficial?


    Thinking of this, Wang Zhiyuan was even more flustered. After staring at Qin Feng for a long time, he finally couldn''t help asking, "you, who are you?"


    "Ha ha." Qin Feng shakes his head, smiles, and points out the door. "It doesn''t matter who I am. The most important thing is that those people seem to be your leaders? The leaders are all here. Shouldn''t you receive them in person now? What''s the meaning of chatting with me

 Chapter 41

    To lead?


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, Wang Zhiyuan was stunned for a moment, and then instinctively turned to look at it, which immediately made his heart beat faster and made his scalp feel numb.


    At this moment, outside the interrogation room, a group of police officers who had heard the alarm bell hurried to both sides, all of them bowed their heads, frightened and worried.


    In the middle of the passage, another group of people appeared, including Liu Xinran, the future successor of the Liu family, as well as the director of the Municipal Police Bureau, the person in charge of discipline inspection, the director of industry and commerce, and the president of the court


    All of them are official families. The most important thing is that none of these people can be provoked by Wang Zhiyuan, a small police station director.


    In front of this group of people, Wang Zhiyuan is like a little ant. Now he meets a group of tigers and lions. Liu Xinran is the most terrifying one. She doesn''t mix with the government, but other people, no matter where they come from or which department, are standing behind Liu Xinran with respect.


    This scene makes Wang Zhiyuan more and more afraid. He feels that his scalp is going to explode. His back has been soaked with sweat. He can''t care to think too much. He smiles on his face and goes forward to flatter him.


    "Hello, Miss Liu, director Lin, director Chen... Hello, everyone. Welcome to come here to inspect our work."


    With these polite remarks, Wang Zhiyuan felt that he was going to suffocate. At this point, no matter how stupid he was, he could see that something had happened!


    All of a sudden, Liu Qianjin and a large group of leaders came over and made it clear that they had a purpose. They would not go to the three treasures hall without anything. This is not a casual remark.


    Wang Zhiyuan''s hands become fists involuntarily, and his mind becomes confused. He suddenly feels that what happens next will completely change his life, or destroy it. Because Liu Xinran and others are coming, besides Qin Feng, Wang Zhiyuan can''t think of any other reasons.


    Wang Zhiyuan lowered his head and did not dare to look directly at Liu Xinran. However, Liu Xinran ignored him, hummed softly, and went straight past him to the interrogation room. Then she bowed 90 degrees to Qin Feng.


    "Mr. Qin, are you all right?" Liu Xinran asked carefully.


    Her voice fell, brush, the air is solidified, in a moment, Wang Zhiyuan and Wang Xudong and others, all face big change.


    Although he had guessed the possibility for a long time, after Liu Xinran''s attitude was confirmed, Wang Zhiyuan''s group still had a feeling of disbelief.


    This... How is this possible?


    What is Liu Xinran''s identity? She is the daughter of the Liu family, the heir of the future, and even half of the future of Binhai. Her status and background, who can see her, must be courteous.


    But now? It''s such a powerful woman with excellent status. After meeting Qin Feng, she was extremely respectful and even bowed 90 degrees.


    Wang Zhiyuan, a group of people, would not believe this if they had not seen it with their own eyes, even if they were dead.


    "It''s OK." Qin Feng shook his head and said, "people suspect that I have something to do with a homicide case, so I''ll work with them. Besides, I''m thirsty. I''ve heard people say that I have tea to drink before? But there seems to be something wrong. I''ve been here for a long time, let alone drinking tea. I haven''t seen it in the cold. "


    Qin Feng''s face is too calm, and his words are very calm. It makes people feel as if he is really expounding this fact.


    However, his words fell in Wang Zhiyuan''s ears, as if Yan Luo had given the final sentence, which made Wang Zhiyuan feel as if he had been severely pressed by a big mountain.


    "No, it''s not..." Wang Zhiyuan nodded desperately, trying to explain, "that, in fact, it''s a misunderstanding. It''s really a misunderstanding. We''ve found out. That homicide case has nothing to do with Mr. Qin. It doesn''t matter at all."


    After explaining to Liu Xinran, Wang Zhiyuan quickly turned around to face Qin Feng and bowed his head and waist. "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. Today''s matter is our work fault, which has brought you inconvenience. Please don''t worry about me."


    "What''s the use of that?" Qin Feng shook his head and said faintly, "now I just want to know why I didn''t drink tea when I entered the bureau?"


    This is not aimed at Wang Zhiyuan, but at Liu Xinran. Of course, Qin Feng knows the purpose of Liu Xinran''s coming. The other party is sincere this time. If he doesn''t show any affection, he will go too far.


    After all, he is not in the world of cultivating immortals. Everything has just developed. He has many friends and many roads. After making friends with the Liu family, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    As for Wang Zhiyuan, Qin Feng certainly can''t forgive him. In his rule, friends are friends and enemies are enemies.


    Liu Xinran was also very clever. He soon understood Qin Feng''s meaning and said along the steps, "Mr. Qin, my grandfather recently got some super Longjing. Since you want to drink tea, why don''t you go and have a taste?"


    "En..." Qin Feng frowned slightly, thought for a while, then said: "Longjing is not bad."


    After that, he walked out of the interrogation room. During the whole process, he didn''t even look at Wang Zhiyuan and others. It seems that the people who just yelled at him were just air, which is not worth mentioning.


    "Great!" Liu Xinran had a surprise in her heart, but she didn''t want to. She trotted all the way to catch up with Qin Feng.


    It seems that this is the end of the matter, but Wang Zhiyuan is even more flustered. Looking at the group of official leaders standing in front of him, he only feels that there is darkness in front of him.


    What happened next was exactly the same as what Wang Zhiyuan worried about. Although the two most terrible big men, Qin Feng and Liu Xinran, left, the plot was just the beginning.


    Among a group of leaders, the leader of a discipline inspection department came out immediately. He looked at Wang Zhiyuan coldly and said, "director Wang, I have learned something here. This time I''m here to interview you. Let''s have a private chat?"


    On the other hand, the leader of the industrial and commercial department also found Wang Xudong. His face was not so cold, but he said with a smile: "this is the legendary general manager Wang. I have received a report here that your company evades taxes. In addition, it seems that you still produce fake and shoddy products to deceive consumers?"


    Poop! Poop!


    As the two leaders come out and finish their words, Wang Zhiyuan and Wang Xudong can no longer bear the pressure and sit on the ground one after another.


    It''s over. It''s over this time. It''s all over!


    At this moment, what they can feel is only deep despair. After a short period of despair, Wang Xudong''s eyes flashed a cold look.

 Chapter 42

    As Qin Feng follows Liu Xinran to Liu''s home, he is on the other side.


    Meng Ke and Xu Hanxing, President of Xianghai group, are also paying close attention to the situation of Qin Feng. Today, because they have confirmed several major contracts, their work pressure is much less, and now they are together again.


    "I said Meng Ke, don''t worry too much about him. He''s a big man, just squatting in the Bureau for a while, and he won''t die." Xu Hanxing comforts Meng Ke helplessly.


    Qin Feng''s affair is really not a big deal for her. It''s only a matter of minutes to get a person out, but Meng Ke, even though he knows that, was still worried in the previous time.


    This makes Xu Hanxing some don''t understand, for her, no matter how much Qin Feng has changed now, those things she once did are unpardonable.


    This time, if it wasn''t for Meng Ke and Xu Hanxing''s character, he would not help Qin Feng. Instead, he would contact the police station to put more fire there. In short, Xu Hanxing is determined now and must take this opportunity to teach Qin Feng a lesson.


    Just at this time, all of a sudden Ding Dong, Xu Hanxing''s mobile phone suddenly rang a short message ring, she picked up the mobile phone to look at the eyes, then froze, the expression seems to have seen a ghost.


    Qin Feng... Qin Feng, that guy, has gone out of the bureau?


    Xu Hanxing can''t believe what she saw. According to her understanding, Qin Feng has a good education and ability, but in fact, he doesn''t have many contacts. In addition, Wang Xudong is the one who provoked this time, and his relatives are the director. It''s reasonable to say that Qin Feng''s personal ability can''t handle this kind of thing.


    But now, Qin Feng has settled the matter by himself. The most important thing is that director Wang Zhiyuan has been suspended for investigation, and he can''t escape the punishment of being dismissed. How is this possible?


    "Ha ha." After thinking for a while, Xu Hanxing suddenly laughed again, shook his head and said, "I really underestimate Qin Feng."


    "Xing''er, what''s the matter?" Meng Ke was also a little confused. He didn''t know what happened until now.


    "Your Qin Feng is very capable." Xu Hanxing sniffed, looking a little uncomfortable, "I also want to let him stay in the Bureau for a while, and punish him. In fact, it''s nothing. After all, I warned Wang Xudong there. As a result, we worked here for a long time, and others went out by themselves."


    "Ah?" Meng Ke screamed, and the worried color on her face disappeared instantly. Even she felt incredible. She admitted that Qin Feng had changed compared with before, but now it seems that the change is too big.


    "Here, see for yourself." Xu Hanxing did not intend to hide, directly handed the mobile phone to Meng Ke.


    "How is that possible?" Just looking at the text message, Meng Ke was even more surprised. Originally, she thought it was Xu Hanxing''s means to terminate the contract, which completely frightened Wang Xudong. Unexpectedly, even Wang Zhiyuan was punished this time.


    Not only the leaders of each bureau of Binhai city went in person, but also the future successor of the Liu family came to the scene, which is absolutely beyond Xu Hanxing''s ability.


    Is it Qin Feng?


    Meng Ke shakes his head. There is no reason for her to believe it, but she is too lazy to think much. For her, if Qin Feng can come out smoothly, everything will be fine.


    "Just look." Xu Hanxing snatched the mobile phone from Meng Ke and said angrily, "what villain has evil retribution? This kind of words is deceptive. If you don''t believe it, you can see from Qin Feng."


    "He''s all right now. Are you happy?" Xu Hanxing gives Meng Ke another look.


    Meng Ke nodded, just about to say something, and then trembled in his heart, thinking of something wrong. When Xu Hanxing received the message, Qin Feng had left the police station, but why didn''t he inform her?


    This small detail suddenly made Meng Ke feel uncomfortable, but it was a little unclear what was going on.


    ¡­¡­


    Look at Qin Feng again.


    After Liu Xinran and Liu Xinran left the police station, he went to Liu''s house with them. Liu Canghai sat on the rocking chair in the living room and saw Qin Feng appear. He quickly got up in front of Qin Feng and did boxing


    "Mr. Qin, please forgive me for your loss."


    "Nothing." Qin Feng faintly smiles and sits on the sofa at will. Liu Canghai has a ruddy complexion and looks very energetic now. Anyone who looks at this state will feel that the old man is very healthy, but Qin Feng can see clearly at a glance, and the old man is extremely ill.


    Qin Feng can be sure that at this time, if he doesn''t do it, no one can save Liu Canghai.


    And Liu Xinran, very eager to hope that Qin Feng can cure Liu Canghai, but because of the previous lessons, Qin Feng does not speak, she also dare not speak nonsense, but her on-the-spot reaction is also very fast, smile at Qin Feng and say: "Mr. Qin, in fact, my family not only has a good Longjing, just you want to drink tea, you can find it here."


    "Have a cool drink." Qin Feng waved his hand and turned to look at Liu Canghai, "come here."


    Before Liu Canghai could respond, Liu Xinran took the lead in shaking. The three words Qin Feng said were too direct. Although the tone was not an order, it was also the feeling of greeting passers-by


    The most important thing is that Liu Canghai''s identity and status, for so many years, let alone in Binhai City, even in the provincial capital, who dares to speak to him in this tone? To be direct, it''s already offensive.


    If other people treat Liu Canghai with this attitude, Liu Xinran will definitely call the bodyguard without saying a word, but now, Liu Canghai has walked over obediently and stood opposite Qin Feng.


    This makes Liu Xinran a little speechless, suddenly feel that Liu Canghai some too high, look at Qinfeng, even if again optimistic about Qinfeng, will not make a inferior appearance?


    But Liu Canghai didn''t say anything. Naturally, Liu Xinran couldn''t say much, so he turned to the kitchen and prepared for Qin Feng.


    The Chu family certainly didn''t lack good tea, but at this time, Liu Xinran didn''t dare to mess around. He was worried that Qin Feng was too strange, and pouring tea made things more troublesome.


    At this time, Liu Canghai pondered for a while, still summoned up the courage to ask: "Mr. Qin, do you think I can be saved in this situation?"


    "Will I come without help?" Qin Feng gave Liu Canghai a white look, then stood up and slowly walked around behind him. His two fingers closed together and stabbed him on his back.


    Almost at the same time, Liu Canghai didn''t stand still. He leaned forward and knelt on the ground with uncontrollable legs. His face became red and darker. It was obviously painful.


    "In fact, it''s not a big problem. It''s just poisoning. Congestion can be discharged out of the body, and the situation will naturally improve. It''s just that you''re not poisoned by ordinary people." Qin Feng''s face is like a water stop.


    "Yes?" Liu Canghai trembled and seemed to think of something. Just as he was about to ask Qin Feng again, Liu Xinran''s angry voice came from the other side


    "Qin Feng, you are too much. Even if you are very capable, you can''t do this to my grandfather!"

 Chapter 43

    Liu Xinran was really worried. She didn''t expect that she was just going to pour a glass of water. As soon as she came back, she saw her grandfather Liu Canghai kneeling down for Qin Feng. This kind of scene was the most unbearable for her.


    Even if Liu Canghai reveres Qin Feng as a God, what? He is almost 90 years old. He was still fighting for his country. How can he kneel down?


    Qin Feng frowned and said nothing. From Liu Xinran''s point of view, he didn''t think that Liu Xinran''s reaction was wrong, but it was too fierce to ask the reason.


    "I''ll give you a chance to apologize." Qin Feng light mouth, but did not intend to and Liu Xinran care, but is a joke, want to find some fun.


    "Apology?" Liu Xinran asked, she is really confused now, after all, Liu Canghai''s position in her heart is too heavy, if Qin Feng really let Liu Canghai kneel down, in her view, this is clearly humiliating Liu Canghai.


    And now, Liu Xinran obviously thinks so, and her face is cold. She says in a cold voice, "you make my grandfather kneel down, and you want me to apologize. You''re too bullying."


    "Grandpa, get up!" Liu Xinran yelled, and then rushed to the side of Liu Canghai, want to help Liu Canghai up.


    But the next second


    Poof!


    All of a sudden, Liu Canghai''s blood spurted out. His red face turned white in the blink of an eye.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, what''s the matter with you?" Liu Xinran was even more flustered. She didn''t expect this scene to happen. She was so scared that her tears almost came out.


    However, just when she was going to help Liu Canghai, Liu Canghai suddenly changed his face and said, "please calm down. Mr. Qin is my life-saving benefactor. If you don''t appreciate him, you are doubting others again?"


    "It wasn''t Mr. Qin who asked me to kneel down just now. I was too painful to bear it. Now the poisonous blood in my body has been forced out of my body, and my situation has been relieved by 89%."


    "Ah?" Liu Xinran was stunned. Then she looked at the blood that Liu Canghai had just vomited. The color was not bright red at all, but a mass of black. It looked very thick and smelled pungent.


    This made her feel like vomiting, but she still held back, because now, her heart is more surprised!


    Before, Liu Canghai''s condition was really serious, and all the top experts in traditional Chinese and Western medicine had found him, but no matter who came, he was helpless.


    Therefore, according to Liu Xinran''s judgment, Qin Feng has to take some time to cure Liu Canghai. As a result, it''s just her effort to pour a glass of water. Is it over?


    Liu Xinran''s eyes are opening wider and wider. At the moment, even if she sees the fact of Tieda, she still can''t believe it.


    This... How is this done?


    Who is Qin Feng? Why is Liu Canghai''s serious illness treated here like drinking a glass of water?


    Numerous problems haunt Liu Xinran.


    At this time, Qin Feng''s faint voice spread, "at present, it''s just the first step, and then we need medicine to recuperate."


    "Mr. Qin, please write a prescription quickly!" Liu Xinran''s reaction is very timely. After understanding the previous misunderstanding, her attitude towards Qin Feng is improved again, and honorifics are added to her words.


    Qin Feng shakes his head and sits back on the sofa. Then he doesn''t speak, just smiles.


    His appearance suddenly makes Liu Xinran''s face change, and his heart starts to beat faster. It''s over. This time it''s really over. How can Mr. Qin be offended again?


    Liu Xinran was at a loss. After staring at Qin Feng for a long time, she finally lowered her head and faltered: "Qin, Mr. Qin, I''m sorry. I''m too nervous, so I blame you again. I hope you don''t remember the villain''s life. Give me another chance."


    Qin Feng still doesn''t speak. He takes out his mobile phone, points his finger at the screen and presses it casually, as if he doesn''t hear Liu Xinran''s words at all.


    This makes Liu Xinran''s eyes red. She is still very smart. She knows that although Liu Canghai vomited congestion, her condition has not been cured. Frankly speaking, it''s only temporary relief now. If Qin Feng doesn''t want to prescribe a prescription, Liu Canghai will die in the end, and she can''t let go of herself all her life.


    Think of this, Liu Xinran eyes actually flash out of tears, she is very urgent, also very aggrieved, do not know how to do.


    "Mr. Qin, can you say something?" Her tone was a little more imploring.


    "Yes." Qin Feng nodded slightly and responded seriously, "it''s just a sentence. I''ve finished."


    Liu Xinran


    She was very speechless, but the next second she had a flash of inspiration. Looking at the situation, it seemed that she really offended Qin Feng just now, but this time Qin Feng didn''t leave, that is to say, things are still turning for the better.


    "Or... Is Mr. Qin going to give me another chance?" Liu Xinran came up with the idea, but he couldn''t figure out what to ask her to do.


    After pondering for half a minute, her whole face suddenly turned red and said in secret, "is he thinking about that?"


    Thinking of this, Liu Xinran is more nervous. She thinks that it may be that aspect, but that kind of thing, she really never thought about, it''s not that she is not interested, but that she wants to leave the best first time to the person she loves most in her life.


    She has not been the kind of casual person, even this time, it''s about Liu Canghai''s life and death, she is not willing to compromise, considered for a while, she bowed her head and said: "Qin, Mr. Qin, I know what you mean, but I can''t, really can''t, but we can start from our friends, I think I will slowly accept it."


    When Liu Xinran said that, Qin Feng almost laughed. He really didn''t think about that aspect. Just now, he suddenly felt that Liu Xinran was very funny when he was worried. He didn''t expect that the woman actually thought about that aspect.


    Of course, Qin Feng didn''t show these thoughts. Instead, he put on a face and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean? Is Qin Feng such a casual person? I have a wife and a daughter, and you want me to mess with it? "


    "I, I, I..."


    Liu Xinran shook her head hard and brushed it at the same time. Her whole face turned more red. Unexpectedly, she was nervous for a long time, but it turned out to be her own inner drama.


    Embarrassing. It''s so embarrassing!


    If Qin Feng accepts what he said just now, Liu Xinran won''t feel too embarrassed. After all, he starts from his boyfriend and girlfriend, but Qin Feng is said to be angry, which makes Liu Xinran feel more and more ashamed.


    She is a very traditional and serious woman. Why, in the end, it seems that she is seducing others?


    "Mr. Qin, what do you want me to do?" Liu Xinran anxiously inquires, when it comes to this, she can no longer think of any way to ease the situation.


    "I didn''t want you to do anything. I just didn''t want to talk. Why are you so anxious?" Qin breeze light way.

 Chapter 44

    Liu Xinran stood in the same place, Qin Feng just said "just suddenly don''t want to talk" let her completely messy, how embarrassed, how embarrassed, as if the whole process is her own amorous.


    She just stares at Qin Feng without blinking. For a moment, she really doesn''t know what to say.


    Qin Feng shook his head and laughed. He picked up the pen and paper on the tea table and wrote a prescription. Then he handed it to Liu Xinran, "here, just take the medicine according to the above."


    "Well, thank you, thank you, Mr. Qin..." Liu Xinran nodded slightly, touched the prescription, and her tense nerves finally relaxed.


    However, when she saw the contents of the prescription, she frowned again and felt that something was wrong. The herbs needed for the prescription included ginseng and poria cocos of a hundred years old


    If other people see this prescription, they will not think much about it, but Liu Xinran, she went to the pharmacy two days ago to get the medicine, didn''t she take these? Professor Li, who is known as the master of the East China Sea, asked her to take the herbs. At that time, she thought that she could alleviate Liu Canghai''s illness. As a result, she just got back and Liu Canghai was more seriously ill.


    At that time, Liu Canghai was in a coma, and the herbs were useless. Now they are still kept in Liu''s house. Combined with these, Liu Xinran suddenly feels that Qin Feng seems to have a different plan.


    "Why?" Qin Feng also noticed Liu Xinran''s expression and said, "do you think there''s something wrong?"


    "No, No." Liu Xinran shook her head and made two mistakes in a row. Now she dare to say more. She forgot all she thought before and said with a smile: "Mr. Qin, most of the herbs in the prescription are available in our Liu family, and the rest can be bought in the drugstore outside. I''ll arrange someone to buy them now."


    Then she turned and walked out of the living room, still at this time, suddenly, Ding Dong, Qin Feng''s mobile phone rang a burst of SMS ring.


    Thinking it was a text message from Meng Ke, Qin Feng took out his mobile phone and looked at it, but found it was a text message from a strange number.


    "I order you to leave mengke."


    The content is very simple, only eight words, but in an instant aroused Qin Feng''s anger. The person who sent the message did not report his family, but according to the memory of previous life, Qin Feng already knew who he was.


    Meng Ke''s pursuer, Qian Zhongjie.


    Qian Zhongjie, a senior executive of Binhai Landa group, achieved this achievement at the age of twenty-three or twenty-four. He and Meng Ke got to know each other at a cooperation meeting. After a glance, they were attracted by Meng Ke''s beauty, and then launched a fierce pursuit.


    A few days ago, this guy didn''t show up. Qin Feng also knows why. Qian Zhongjie went to the United States for further study. After he came back, his position in the company was promoted again, and his annual salary reached one million.


    This level is absolutely beyond the expectation of most of his peers. For Qian Zhongjie, this is also a qualitative leap. Therefore, taking this opportunity, he began to pursue Meng Ke more actively.


    However, in Qin Feng''s memory, although he was still falling at this time of his last life, Meng Ke refused Qian Zhongjie''s pursuit without hesitation.


    But Qian Zhongjie doesn''t agree. He doesn''t know where he comes from. He feels that at his point, he can''t get anything he wants. Meng Ke''s refusal makes him feel disgraced. He also uses more excessive means to directly lead people to intercept Meng Ke and force him to threaten to yield.


    It was in the middle of the night at that time. If it wasn''t for a patrol police car that happened to be around, Meng Ke would be in a bad situation.


    "Ha ha." Qin Feng can''t help but sneer. He is angry in his heart. At the same time, he also finds it funny that someone in the world dares to rob his wife?


    Qin Feng cleanly, directly back to the message, "maybe we should meet, have a good talk?"


    Qian Zhongjie didn''t show any weakness on the other side, and soon replied, "ha ha, you are also qualified to talk to me. I give you this face in Meng Ke''s face. At seven o''clock tonight, the emperor''s club."


    Qin Feng didn''t reply any more. He took back his cell phone and sat on the sofa, squinting. Liu Xinran was also very efficient there, and soon sent all the herbs Qin Feng needed.


    "Mr. Qin, you have all the herbs you want. What else do you need?" Liu Xinran asked carefully, for fear of making any more mistakes.


    "Yes." Qin Feng nodded slightly, picked up the herbs, got up and went to the kitchen, to boil the herbs by hand.


    Under Liu Canghai''s eyes, Liu Xinran follows Qin Feng to the kitchen. Qin Feng looks at him. When he does things, he doesn''t like someone nearby. However, he doesn''t say much when he thinks that Liu Canghai asked Liu Xinran to help.


    It took nearly three hours from the deployment of medicinal materials to the completion of boiling. However, in the process, Liu Xinran didn''t help, and could only stand by the door and watch awkwardly.


    When the soup was finished, Qin Feng lifted the lid of the pot. The next moment, a large number of white mist emerged, filling the whole room. At the same time, there was a faint fragrance.


    "This... What''s the situation?" Liu Xinran was stunned. Although the medicinal materials used by Qin Feng were expensive, they were not rare. They were very rare for ordinary people, but they were not rare in the Chu family.


    But the problem is that after being boiled into herbal soup by Qin Feng, such a "common" herbal medicine gives Liu Xinran a feeling that she has never experienced. The faint smell of herbal medicine doesn''t smell like Chinese medicine at all!


    Liu Xinran couldn''t figure it out. Qin Feng''s method of boiling medicine clearly seemed very common. Why did he boil a pair of traditional Chinese medicine like this.


    Qin Feng naturally realized what Liu Xinran was thinking. He just laughed to himself. How could Liu Xinran imagine his means?


    For example, a pile of ingredients for an ordinary person is quite different from that for a top chef. Although Qin Feng is only in the early days of cultivating immortals, he is still an immortal after all. Naturally, what he cooks is not only medicine soup, but also a kind of fairy medicine.


    Qin Feng didn''t want to explain this. Looking at the misty soup in the pot, there was a glimmer of expectation in his eyes. He picked up the spoon next to him and took a mouthful of it. Then he took it to his mouth and drank it.


    "Well, not bad." After tasting it, Qin Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    One side of Liu Xinran also gratified smile, hurriedly way: "Mr. Qin, Sheng medicine this kind of rough work or let me come, don''t trouble you."


    Now she is really grateful to Qin Feng, and her respect for Qin Feng is also rising. However, when her sincere words are finished, Qin Feng also filters the medicine soup in the pot, and then points to the remaining residue, "OK, now give these to the old man to eat."

 Chapter 45

    "What?" Liu Xinran was stunned for a moment. She didn''t understand what happened. She watched Qin Feng boil the medicine soup for a long time. As a result, this guy just wanted to give the residue to Liu Canghai?


    This is what she didn''t expect, and she felt uncomfortable again. She didn''t understand why Qin Feng did it.


    "You don''t want to?" Qin Feng frowned slightly and waved: "do you think all traditional Chinese medicines need to drink herbal soup? If I give this herbal soup to the old man, it''s just his body bone. I promise he''ll make up for it. It will explode in half a minute. I don''t believe you can give it to the old man to try."


    This is not to scare people. Qin Feng prepared the decoction for him. The residue is not good for him, but it is no different for Liu Canghai''s strength.


    In short, as long as Liu Canghai eats those residues, he can ensure that the disease will be cured and all the diseases will be cured completely.


    Liu Xinran was very depressed at first. In her cognition, she had never met a person who had to eat the residue of Chinese medicine after boiling for a long time. However, when Qin Feng said that, she immediately relaxed again. After all, from Qin Feng''s meeting with the old man to now, all the things she said have come true.


    The residue is the residue. Liu Xinran doesn''t dare to contradict Qin Feng or take risks, so she has to honestly clean up the residue in the pot. She walks out of the kitchen with a bowl and finds Liu Canghai. She looks embarrassed and says:


    "Grandfather, Qin, Mr. Qin, he... He asked you to eat these."


    "Yes?" Liu Canghai was also stunned, looking at the messy drug residue in the bowl, and didn''t react for a long time. With his identity and status, when did he eat this kind of thing?


    However, the melancholy return to melancholy, Liu Canghai also didn''t go to suspect Qin Feng''s meaning, soon ate the residue clean.


    "How do you feel, grandfather?" Liu Xinran asks anxiously.


    "Feel..." Liu Canghai sighed, pondered for a long time, actually laughed, Shuanglang said: "happy, really happy, old man, I haven''t been so happy for a long time!"


    what?


    Liu Canghai''s excited appearance makes Liu Xinran almost fall to the ground. This, this is too exaggerated. It''s clear that what you eat is the residue of medicine. How can you react like this?


    Liu Xinran can''t believe it, but looking at Liu Canghai''s more ruddy face and more energetic eyes, she has to admit the reality.


    "I didn''t expect it. I really didn''t expect it!" Liu Canghai was even more excited. He actually took advantage of the situation to play Tai Chi. At this moment, he felt that he had endless strength, and the shock in his heart could not be calmed for a long time.


    He didn''t play Tai Chi just for the sake of physical fitness as an ordinary old man, but because he practiced martial arts and was a real martial arts man.


    Despite his age, his strength, even against dozens of top special forces at the same time, of course, that was before.


    Now he is stronger. After eating the residue Qin Feng gave him, he not only felt that the medicine was cured, but also his state of stagnation for many years broke through in a moment.


    Now he is a warrior with the highest dark strength. This strength is absolutely the best in Binhai City, and no one can match him.


    Just a bowl of residue of traditional Chinese medicine, to this point, how can Liu Canghai not be excited? Qin Feng''s position in his heart has already climbed to the extreme.


    "I, I want to thank Mr. Qin in person!" After the excitement, Liu Canghai reacts quickly and goes to the kitchen. After opening the door, he finds that Qin Feng has just finished all the medicine soup.


    Liu Canghai was stunned, but he didn''t think much about it. He threw his fist at Qin Feng and bowed down. He said respectfully, "old Liu Canghai, thank you for saving my life."


    "No nonsense, give me the money." Without affectation, Qin Feng stretched out his hand.


    At this moment, if the old man''s performance is seen by outsiders, it will definitely shock the whole Binhai city. Qin Feng is able to jump to the top circle of Binhai city.


    But for Qin Feng now, these are all hairs. What he lacks now are his contacts and status? It''s money!


    Qin Feng is the most honest person who wants what he needs.


    However, Qin Feng''s reaction makes Liu Xinran almost gush blood out. Brother, do you have money in your eyes? With your strength, will you be short of money? It''s not scientific!


    Liu Canghai didn''t expect that Qin Feng would react like this. He looked embarrassed and laughed. He quickly took out a bank card from his pocket. "Mr. Qin, there are 20 million in it. The password is the last six digits of the card number. Don''t be too little. I''ll let Xinran call you back."


    "Enough." Qin Feng took the bank card, but he didn''t plan to open his mouth. The figure of 20 million is enough for him to change the current situation.


    He thought about it and continued, "do you have a suit here? Give me a clean one. I can use it."


    I''m going to see Qian Zhongjie tonight. Naturally, he won''t just wear a casual suit. Qin Feng doesn''t like high profile, but he knows when it should be.


    Since he is going to be a rival, he should crush him as soon as he enters the door, and let him despair. In particular, what Qian Zhongjie did in the last life doomed Qin Feng not to let him go easily.


    "Yes, yes." Liu Canghai nodded, and Liu Xinran was also very sensible. She took out her mobile phone and made a phone call. In less than five minutes, Liu''s servants brought a brand-new suit.


    After taking things, Qin Feng left.


    After confirming that Qin Feng came out of Liu''s house, Liu Xinran suddenly chuckled and said to Liu Cang: "grandfather, this Mr. Qin is very stingy. After taking so much money, even a suit of clothes should be taken from our house?"


    "You know what? Shut up!" Liu Canghai glared at Liu Xinran and said, "since Mr. Qin wants a suit, it must be useful. He is not stingy, but has no time to buy it."


    "Ah? Why? " Liu Xinran didn''t understand. She just bought a suit. It took more than ten minutes?


    Liu Canghai shook his head and explained: "you child, it''s too easy to see the problem. If I drink the medicine soup made by Mr. Qin just now, let alone drink it all, even if I take a sip, my body will not be able to bear it. It will explode and die. Those dregs of medicine are great tonics for me."


    "But Mr. Qin, he has drunk all the medicine soup. First, it proves that he is a great master. Second, he is in urgent need of digesting the medicine, so he has no time to buy things. Xinran, you have to remember well this time. You can''t just look at the surface."


    "Oh..." Liu Xinran nodded her head, but because of Liu Canghai''s explanation, she set off a storm, which could not be calmed down for a long time.

 Chapter 46

    What shocked Liu Xinran was not that Qin Feng drank all the medicine soup, but that Liu Canghai said that Qin Feng''s strength was the master''s level.


    Although she doesn''t practice martial arts, how can she not understand Liu Canghai? Master of martial arts and Taoism, this realm is at the top of the country.


    According to master Liu Canghai, there are many martial arts masters in China, but they can be called great masters. They can count them with one hand.


    So, what does that mean? It means that Qin Feng went to Yanjing, the capital city, not to mention in the small coastal area. All the leaders in Yanjing should be respectful to him and dare not offend him easily.


    At the moment, Liu Canghai is more shocked than Liu Xinran. What he focuses on is not only the strength of Qin Feng, but also the age of Qin Feng!


    The martial arts masters in China are all talented at any age. They have been practicing martial arts for decades, and they are all over 50 years old. But Qin Feng is only in his twenties.


    A master of martial arts in his twenties, if this is spread, how can other practitioners of martial arts live? Even those martial arts masters who are superior should doubt life.


    Liu Canghai''s conjecture about Qin Feng is also true. Qin Feng really needs to digest and absorb the power of those herbs. After leaving Liu''s home, Qin Feng did not return home, but went under a bridge.


    When he got to the place, Qin Feng''s whole face was red, and the veins on his forehead were obviously raised. He frowned, obviously in pain.


    "I still think highly of myself..." Qin Feng shakes his head and grins bitterly. The traditional Chinese medicine just now is nothing in the world of cultivating immortals. It''s just helpful to the new people.


    But Qin Feng forgot a very cruel fact, no matter how he used to be, now he is just a new man!


    It was said that Liu Canghai would be over tonifying after drinking those herbal soup. But now, he is over tonifying himself. If it wasn''t for the cultivation of the immortal formula, even if he didn''t explode and die, his meridians would be broken and he would never be able to cultivate immortals.


    "It''s too dangerous..." Qin Feng rubbed his head, and then he didn''t think much about it any more. He sat on the ground and began to absorb the power of the medicine.


    It was nearly seven o''clock in the afternoon when Qin Feng finished his training. Under the bridge, his eyes suddenly opened, and a wisp of fine light burst out, with great momentum.


    "The secret of eternal green nature is really extraordinary!" Qin Feng stretched a stretch, can''t help but a burst of emotion, evergreen fortune formula for his help, completely beyond his original imagination.


    Not only did he not have any side effects when he was over compensated, but also he crossed from the early stage of foundation construction to the late stage of foundation construction in a very short time.


    "It''s time to go and find Zhongjie, isn''t it?" The corners of Qin Feng''s mouth rose slightly, and a strange smile appeared.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the emperor''s club is in a private room.


    A group of young men and women in their twenties and twenties gathered here. Any one of them was well dressed. It was not ordinary people. In fact, they were all successful young men and women. Their achievements and status were enough to be admired and envied by other people of the same age.


    At the moment, these people are talking and laughing, the room is full of laughter, but a young man sitting on the sofa, but with his head down, black face, silent, seems very unhappy.


    This man is wearing a white casual suit, holding a famous brand watch worth tens of thousands of yuan. His face is also very handsome. He is Qin Feng''s so-called rival, Qian Zhongjie.


    Qian Zhongjie is very depressed now. After sending a text message to Qin Feng today, he finds Meng Ke and expresses his love. What''s more, he emphasizes that after he comes back from his studies, everything is different.


    But Meng Ke, in the face of Qian Zhongjie''s crazy pursuit, refused without hesitation.


    This made Qian Zhongjie very angry and felt that it was a kind of shame for him. What''s more, when he came back, he promised people around him that he would get Meng Ke this time, but he was rejected mercilessly.


    For what? Qian Zhongjie graduated from Yanjing University and studied in Harvard. He is not only handsome, but also young and promising. How can he not be worthy of Meng Ke?


    Because of Qin Feng?


    Qian Zhongjie thinks that it''s because of Qin Feng, but he doesn''t accept it any more. In his cognition, Qin Feng is a garbage man. What''s the qualification to compare with him?


    When he threatened Qin Feng before, he was choked by Qin Feng. Later, he was rejected by Meng Ke, which made Qian Zhongjie more and more frustrated. He was determined to teach Qin Feng a lesson. He transferred all his anger to Qin Feng.


    Of course, he didn''t just want to deal with Qin Feng alone this time, but also had other preparations. He wanted Meng Ke to see with his own eyes how Qin Feng knelt at his feet and licked his shoes like a dog.


    "Qin Feng, I will make you regret, I will!" Qian Zhongjie clenched his fists and vowed.


    At this time, a young girl next to him came over, hugged his arm, and said with a charming smile, "brother Jie, don''t be angry. Later, Qin Feng will come over and vent her anger on him. Even if that kind of person is killed, I don''t think anyone cares about him."


    "You can''t say that." Another young man shook his head and said, "this emperor''s club can''t be entered by anyone. If you want to enter the gate, you have to check your assets first. You have to have a bank card with more than one million deposits. Does Qin Feng have so much money?"


    "That''s the trouble." The young girl frowned, "if he can''t get in, it''s boring. Brother Feng has been carefully preparing for a long time."


    "There''s no need to worry." Qian Zhongjie waved his hand and said with disapproval, "I''ll just pick him up, just to let him see the gap between him and me."


    "It''s almost time." Qian Zhongjie looked at his watch, then got up and walked out of the private room.


    At this time, Qin Feng also arrived at the gate of the imperial club. Sure enough, it was exactly the same as Qian Zhongjie''s conjecture. Before they could get in, they were stopped by two security guards.


    "Sir, please show me the invitation or your bank card. We need to verify your identity."


    One of the guards opened his mouth coldly, and his eyes were full of disdain, because he had never seen Qin Feng come here, and Qin Feng''s suit was new, but it didn''t have any brand logo. It was obviously a miscellaneous brand.


    This kind of person obviously has no qualification to enter the imperial club.


    Qin Feng frowns slightly. He has a bank card. Liu Canghai has just given him 20 million yuan. It must be OK to verify his qualification, but now he... Doesn''t want to take a bank card.


    Qian Zhongjie was angry because of his affairs, but now he was stopped outside, which made him feel even worse.


    "Go and ask Qian Zhongjie to pick me up." Qin breeze light way.


    At the moment, Qian Zhongjie is hiding behind the pillar on the other side, grinning coldly, ready to see Qin Feng''s jokes first.

 Chapter 47

    Just as Qian Zhongjie was waiting to see Qin Feng''s jokes, Chen fagang, the general manager of the imperial club, came here to check the work of the security guards and the monitoring equipment.


    "Yes, they all did well." Looking at several energetic security guards in front of him, Chen FA nodded and was very satisfied.


    Today''s work was completed successfully. After a busy day, he was ready to go back to work and have a good rest. But just then, a flat headed security guard suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Chen FA frowned and immediately glared at the flat headed security guard.


    "I, I..." the flat head security guard also realized the gaffe. He quickly lowered his head, reached out to a nearby monitoring screen, and faltered: "I just think it''s funny. Why do people come here every two or three days who can''t carry clearly? I think it''s very embarrassing when they are stopped."


    This made Chen FA''s face soften a lot, because the flat head security guard was telling the truth. Not everyone could enter the imperial club, and it was true that there were always those who didn''t understand the situation. If they wanted to come in and have a look, or pretend to be better, those people would naturally be stopped outside the door by the security guard.


    Before because of this kind of thing, there have been no fewer conflicts, once or twice is OK, more times, even good-natured people will feel impatient.


    For example, Chen FA, the general manager, is not snobbish. At the moment, he doesn''t oppose the flat headed security guard''s attitude. He just says, "what''s your attitude? We are a service industry. Anyone who comes here is a guest. Even if they don''t know what''s going on, we can explain it. "


    "You look down on others like this now. It''s OK in private. Being known outside will affect our reputation. Pay attention later."


    After teaching the flat headed security guard a lesson, Chen FA didn''t say anything more. However, just as he was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly saw a golden thing flashing on the monitoring screen.


    "No!" Chen FA''s heart trembled. He quickly reached out to the screen and ordered to the security guard, "hurry up, enlarge the image of this man."


    This scene, can''t help but let a few security guards in the monitoring room were stunned, no one thought Chen FA would suddenly have such a big reaction, more don''t understand what happened.


    But they didn''t dare to think about it. The former flat headed security guard also responded quickly. He rushed to the console and enlarged the surveillance image according to Chen FA''s requirements.


    "Manager Chen, do you think it''s here?" After the operation, the flat headed security guard turned to ask Chen FA.


    However, Chen FA, who had been in a daze for a long time, just nodded his head when he was asked by the flat headed security guard. His eyes were full of shock, as if he saw something unimaginable.


    "Manager Chen, what''s the matter with you?" The flat head security guard realized that the situation was not right, and reached out and shook his hand in front of Chen FA''s eyes. He couldn''t understand why Chen FA suddenly became like this. What did he see?


    Other security guards around also looked at each other in a daze. Someone noticed that it was Qin Feng, but when they looked carefully, they didn''t find anything special.


    If they are regular customers of the imperial club, they will be able to recognize them. If they are a new big man, they will be able to pass the qualification examination easily.


    But the man in the video, facing the obstruction of two security guards, doesn''t move, and doesn''t say a word. He clearly wants to come and pretend to play, but he finds that he is not qualified, because he feels embarrassed. How can this make Chen''s hair change so suddenly?


    Just when everyone was confused, Chen FA came back to his senses and shivered. He quickly took out his mobile phone and sent a short message to the security guard who stopped Qin Feng downstairs. The content was just four words: let it go immediately!


    These four words were just seen by the flat headed security guard next to him. He was surprised and asked, "manager Chen, what''s the matter? Is there something about the man who was stopped outside the door? "


    "That''s right!" Chen FA nodded and said in fear: "Damn, this time he almost made a big accident. That man is not an ordinary man. You don''t think he is wearing a very ordinary suit. His suit is made by Irving, the British Royal designer. Just look at the gold pin on his back collar. It''s the exclusive symbol of Irving''s design."


    Owen design?


    Hearing Chen FA''s explanation, all the people around, including the flat headed security guard, changed their faces and became more and more shocked!


    "Crouching troughs, it''s really, really a suit designed and made by Owen!"


    "My God, who on earth is that man, who can have such a suit?"


    "The price of that suit alone should be at least one million US dollars, and it''s not something you can buy with money at all. If you don''t have a certain level of status, you can''t take money!"


    "I remember when I was training in the past, I didn''t mean that the big men in the capital were qualified to wear it. In Binhai, it seems that only the old man of Chu family is qualified to wear it?"


    "I''m scared to death. I''m scared to death. Fortunately, manager Chen reacts quickly, or we''ll all be ruined!"


    Under Chen FA''s reminder, the security guards around all confirmed the origin of Qin Feng''s suit. Everyone was scared, especially the flat headed security guard. Thinking of the words that he scorned Qin Feng before, he was drenched in cold sweat. If people heard what he said just now, let alone lose his job, he would not lose his life.


    "Remember it all for me!" At this time, Chen FA also thought of what happened just now, and then his face sank and he yelled: "let me hear someone say that the dog''s eyes look down on people in the future, and I''ll let him go without saying a word. People can''t judge their appearance. Who knows when they will offend the people they shouldn''t offend."


    "Do you understand?" Chen FA glared at the flat headed security guard as a warning. He prayed silently in his heart, hoping that the two security guards downstairs had made no mistakes just now, or they would be dead


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    At the gate of the king''s club.


    Qin Feng still doesn''t plan to take out his bank card to verify his qualification. This is his character. No matter who comes, the decision he makes will not be changed easily.


    With his perception, he has already sensed that Qian Zhongjie is hiding around watching jokes, but he doesn''t care, because in his eyes, Qian Zhongjie is a clown, and now he also enjoys the feeling of enjoying the performance.


    At this time, Qian Zhongjie felt that it was meaningless to play, so he stepped out from behind the post and waved to the two security guards.


    Coincidentally, after reading the SMS, the security guard who asked Qin Feng for admission changed his face. A flattering smile appeared on his face. He bowed to Qin Feng and said respectfully, "this gentleman, it was a misunderstanding just now. It''s really a misunderstanding. I hope you don''t care. Please come in, please come in."

 Chapter 48

    The security guard let him go respectfully, but Qin Feng didn''t say much. He walked into the gate and went straight to Qian Zhongjie. He gave Qian Zhongjie a faint smile and said, "it looks like today''s show is not small."


    "Ha ha, average." Qian Zhongjie shook his head with a smile and said, "Qin Feng, I think you can see the gap between us now. Was it stopped when you entered the door just now? I''m sorry. I didn''t think about it carefully, which made you lose face. After all, with your wealth, it''s impossible to achieve the goal of asset verification. "


    Qian Zhongjie''s words seem to be an apology to Qin Feng, but in fact they are a hidden sword in a smile. Almost every sentence is a straightforward expression of the gap between Qin Feng and him.


    "Yes, that''s right." Qin Feng nodded, and was not interested in refuting Qian Zhongjie. He said, "this time I really owe it to you, otherwise I can''t even get in here."


    "It''s self-knowledge." Qian Zhongjie nodded and squinted at Qin Feng. "I heard that you were a drunkard who didn''t do his job. Now when I see you, it doesn''t seem like that. You look very serious. But let me put it this way. Compared with me, you are far away."


    "I like mengke and want to be with her. I don''t care about her past or whether she has a daughter. I just want to take good care of her. I think I am the one who can give her happiness, don''t you think?"


    After Qian Zhongjie said these words, they went into the private room. Qin Feng casually found a sofa and sat down. Then he looked at Qian Zhongjie, touched his nose and said with a smile, "you just said that I have self-knowledge. That''s right. People value self-knowledge, but you are not the kind of person who has self-knowledge, because I really can''t see that you are better than me?"


    Qin Feng is telling the truth. He doesn''t mean to be provocative at all. It''s true that Qian Zhongjie is young and promising at his age. Many people can''t match him, but it doesn''t mean that he has the capital to compare with Qin Feng. As he said just now, there is a big difference between them.


    Qin Feng is an immortal, Qian Zhongjie is just a mortal, just an ant to compare with the dragon, is it necessary.


    However, after his words came out, not only Qian Zhongjie laughed, but everyone else in the room couldn''t help laughing.


    "Qin Feng, what do you say? Don''t you feel ashamed and funny to say that our brother Jie has no self-knowledge and can''t compare with you? "


    "I don''t understand. You want money, no money, no status, nothing. Where do you get your self-confidence?"


    "Look at your whole body. How can you compare with our brother Jie?"


    "Qin Feng, I advise you to be wise and divorce Meng Ke. Meng Ke has no feelings for you. She won''t be happy with you."


    A group of young people all began to sneer at Qin Feng, which Qian Zhongjie had arranged for a long time. They wanted to take this opportunity to attack Qin Feng.


    At this time, Qian Zhongjie also turned on the camera in the private room according to the plan and connected to mengke''s computer.


    Meng Ke saw the scene through the screen. When she saw Qin Feng and Qian Zhongjie together, she was surprised and asked, "Qin Feng, what are you doing there?"


    Without waiting for Qin Feng''s response, Qian Zhongjie sneered and said, "I asked him to come here. Mengke, you don''t want to be with me. Isn''t it because of this man? Yes, he is your husband, right, but who stipulates that two people will be together forever after they get married? "


    "In fact, I just can''t understand why I''m worse than him in this kind of person. Why don''t you agree to me? How can he compare with me in terms of education background and money? Today, I just want him to see in front of you how big the gap between him and me is. "


    "In addition, even if you don''t want to be with me, I want you to see clearly how bad the man named Qin Feng around you is!"


    "Cough." Qian Zhongjie said a lot at a time, and his words were suddenly interrupted by Qin Feng''s cough, "I want to correct it. I''m not the man named Qin Feng beside her. I''m her husband. You are the third party who wants to destroy our family, so please don''t speak so straight."


    "Her husband?" Qian Zhongjie sneered, a disdain, "you also deserve to be her husband, also don''t look in the mirror to see what you are like?"


    Then he picked up the wallet on one side of the sofa, reached in and fumbled for a while, took out a bank card and threw it to Qin Feng, "there is one million in it. If you can leave mengke, the money is yours. I think one million is already an astronomical number for you. With this money, you can do many things that you have never done before."


    "What you have to do now is to say the word" divorce "to Meng Ke in front of the camera. Ha ha, I hope you can understand it."


    With that, Qian Zhongjie stares at Qin Feng playfully. Other people in the private room are all joking, as if they are watching a joke.


    "Qin Feng, that''s a million. It''s nothing for us, but for you, it can affect your future. You can''t say anything wrong."


    "I really don''t understand what you are hesitating about. Don''t you understand the concept of a hundred years on you? As you are now, you can''t earn a million even if you work hard for decades."


    "You have to understand that our brother is not only rich, but also has a background. If you make him impatient, you will be miserable."


    In the private room, everyone starts to help Qian Zhongjie again and sneers at Qin Feng.


    "Qian Zhongjie, are you finished?" Meng Ke, on the other side, got up from his chair and yelled with a cold face: "it''s our business whether we want a divorce. Even if I divorce him, I won''t be with you. Just give up. It will only make me hate you more and more."


    Meng Ke''s words are very direct. Although she repeatedly mentions divorce, she doesn''t really want to divorce Qin Feng, because she knows Qin Feng''s character. Qian Zhongjie takes out one million yuan and puts it on Qin Feng. For Qin Feng, it''s absolutely humiliating and unbearable.


    And she, although she was unhappy with Qin Feng before, and wanted to divorce, but after all, they have been through so many years, how can they tolerate Qin Feng being treated like that?


    The more Meng Ke thinks about it, the more angry he gets. But at this time, Qin Feng actually takes Qian Zhongjie''s bank card and looks forward to it


    "One million, it''s not a small amount. I''ve never seen such a large sum of money in my life."

 Chapter 49

    Qin Feng said as he fiddled with his bank card.


    This scene makes Meng Ke''s heart tremble. At that moment, she suddenly feels that she can''t understand Qin Feng, because Qin Feng''s expression seems to be really serious, and she is really interested in that million yuan!


    "Qin Feng, you..." Meng Ke felt sad one after another, and her thoughts made her more and more disappointed.


    Originally, originally, she was no longer so desperate to Qin Feng, and had recovered a little confidence, but this guy hesitated in the face of a million.


    If you think about what Qin Feng said just now, Meng Ke has an impulse to cry. Is this man really so unreliable?


    She Meng can be really blind, when she fell in love with such an unreliable man, and married him?


    At this moment, Meng Ke''s eyes are full of disappointment, her hands, also involuntarily clenched into a fist, want to say something, words to the mouth but how also can''t say out.


    Qin Feng, naturally, takes these things in his eyes. He wants to slap himself in the face. How can he be interested in that million? Not to mention that he now has a 20 million bank card, he is penniless, and what Wang Zhongjie takes out is 10 billion yuan. He can''t leave mengke for money.


    Just now, his performance was just a whim. He wanted to play with Qian Zhongjie, because he really hated each other, but he didn''t expect that his acting was so lifelike that even Meng Ke was fooled.


    In this case, Qin Feng naturally didn''t want to play any more, but when he was about to do something, Qian Zhongjie suddenly burst out laughing, "mengke, mengke, do you see that this is your so-called husband, a million only, for a small one million, he hesitated."


    "I remember you said that he loved you very much. Now let''s see. If it''s really like what you said, why should he hesitate? You''re not as good as a million in his heart, ha ha! "


    Qian Zhongjie is more and more excited. This kind of scene makes him feel very comfortable. In his eyes, Qin Feng is like a monkey in a circus. He can only be teased.


    That bank card does have a million, but he never intended to give it to Qin Feng. For example, now that he has achieved his goal, even if he can''t get Meng Ke, Qin Feng will deeply hurt Meng Ke. As for the bank card in Qin Feng''s hand, how can he take it away smoothly?


    Other people in the private room also burst into laughter. Qin Feng''s eyes were full of ridicule and disdain. It seemed that in front of them, Qin Feng was just a clown.


    However, at this time, Qin Feng suddenly went to the front of the camera, smiling at the camera and said: "wife, you misunderstood me, don''t you understand me? I can''t divorce you. No matter how much money you give me, I won''t divorce. Even if I die, I won''t divorce, and I won''t let you down."


    Qin Feng doesn''t know what Meng Ke thinks now, so he can only explain it with a stiff head. With that, he holds the hand of the bank card, and his finger is slightly forced. With a bang, the bank card is directly broken.


    Then, he turned and looked at Qian Zhongjie, and a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "I said that people should have self-knowledge. You think you are very smart, and you think you are better than me everywhere. As a result, you can''t even understand what I said. Let me explain. I said that I''ve never seen so much money before. It''s ironic to make it clear."


    "A million? A million is nothing to me. It''s no different from a pile of waste paper. Up to now, it''s impossible for you to win me by money, so I''m curious. What else do you have


    Qin Feng''s words were very calm, but Qian Zhongjie was stunned on the spot. He was a little confused and didn''t understand why Qin Feng said that.


    This guy used to fall all the time. He didn''t do anything serious except drinking. Now, although he is in a much better state, he is still an ordinary person, even without a formal job. Where does this kind of person come from to boast? The more Qian Zhongjie thought about it, the more ridiculous he felt.


    However, at this time, the opposite Meng Ke couldn''t help laughing, and the resentment caused by the misunderstanding had already disappeared.


    That''s right, Qin Feng is still that Qin Feng. This guy looks very serious on the surface. In fact, he''s not a serious person. Especially when he''s faced with people he hates, he always plays tricks on each other for no reason. That''s what he used to be!


    At the same time, Meng Ke also thought, with Qin Feng''s character, this kind of thing, if you don''t have enough assurance, you won''t be so obedient at all. If someone calls him, he''ll go in the past. Since he''s gone, it''s certainly not for shame. Not only won''t he be ashamed, but also he''ll make the other party feel ashamed.


    But the question is, with Qin Feng''s current ability and resources, how can we do this? Let''s not talk about the potential, just look at the current situation. This guy is really far behind Qian Zhongjie.


    "Ha ha." Qian Zhongjie sneered twice and looked at Qin Feng with more disdain. "In this world, there is a kind of people who don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin. What I want to say is that you are the kind of people. You say that one million is no different from waste paper, but the question is, can you take out one million such a huge sum of money?"


    "You say I can''t compete with you in money. OK, I admit it. I''ll compete with you in status. Believe it or not, as long as I say one word, you can''t stay in Binhai any longer?"


    "I have money and status. With a little means, I can guarantee that you will never have peace. Every day when you walk on the street, you will be beaten up for no reason. What can you do?"


    Qian Zhongjie looks up slightly, waiting for Qin Feng''s answer. He wants to see when Qin Feng, the dead duck, will say.


    "Me?" Qin Feng smiles and waves his fist. "You say you can find someone to teach me a lesson. What I don''t like most is beating around the Bush, so I usually beat directly, such as now."


    "What?"


    As soon as Qin Feng''s voice fell, Qian Zhongjie didn''t know what was going on. The next moment, with a hula, Qin Feng''s fist waved out and hit Qian Zhongjie in the face.


    Bang!


    Poof!


    The strength is so great that the blood spurts out and two teeth fly out of his mouth. The pain in his heart distorts his face and almost makes him cry.


    "You, how dare you hit me?" Qian Zhongjie covers half of his swollen face and looks at Qin Feng stupidly. It''s unimaginable that he has said his strength directly. Qin Feng dares to do it. Isn''t he really afraid of his revenge?


    Qian Zhongjie just thought of this. Suddenly, with a creak, the door of the private room was pushed open. Chen FA, the manager of the imperial club, came in with two waiters. Then he stood at the door, bowed 90 degrees and said respectfully, "you guys, we didn''t treat you well before. On behalf of the imperial club, I apologize to you. This bottle of imperial wine is taken as an apology for you."


    King wine?


    Hear these three words, the next moment, the air in the whole room seems to solidify!

 Chapter 50

    If the name of emperor wine is put outside, not many people can know it. Maybe for most people, the name of emperor wine just looks more classy.


    But in the upper circle of Binhai City, the emperor wine can be said to be well known. The emperor club is one of the top clubs in Binhai city. Anyone who can enter here on weekdays is a person who has made achievements. However, not everyone is qualified to contact the emperor wine.


    The price of emperor liquor is not high, but the product of cooperation between emperor club and a top Maotai distillery. However, its value is not the price, but the highlight of status.


    In the whole imperial club, no more than five bottles of imperial wine can be taken out every year. They will be given to customers as gifts, and those customers who receive gifts all have extraordinary status and background.


    For example, in the whole Liu family, only Liu Canghai and Liu Xinran are eligible to be presented with imperial wine. Now, the hotel manager comes here with imperial wine. How can Qian Zhongjie and others not be shocked?


    At this moment, a group of people are all confused, mouth open more and more big, for what happened in front of you, all can''t believe it.


    If we are qualified, who is qualified to receive such kind treatment?


    "Is it... Is it really for me?" Qian Zhongjie guessed to himself, and his hands began to tremble. In fact, he knew very well that he didn''t have that qualification at all, but when he looked back, he seemed to be the only one who had the most achievements in the whole private room.


    "Thank you, manager Chen." Qian Zhongjie, with a stiff smile, reaches for Chen FA''s imperial wine.


    His action suddenly made Chen FA''s face become more serious. "This gentleman, I remember you have been here before, but you don''t seem to understand the rules here. You are not qualified to take this bottle of wine from me."


    Chen FA''s words fell down. After brushing, Qian Zhongjie''s whole face turned red and his mouth kept twitching. Chen FA''s words were too direct. He didn''t give Qian Zhongjie any face at all. He was so shy that he wanted to find a way to get in.


    And the people around them were shocked by Chen''s words again.


    Emperor wine is not for Qian Zhongjie? After all, although Qian Zhongjie is young and promising, he is really not qualified for the imperial wine.


    But the problem is, now Chen FA really came in this private room with the emperor wine. If the possibility of going to the wrong room is ruled out, then... Who was the emperor wine given to?


    "Is it him?" One of the girls who touted Qian Zhongjie suddenly screamed.


    The next second, brush brush brush, everyone''s eyes are coincidentally looked at Qin Feng, eyes more and more startled.


    What happened?


    Is the emperor wine for Qin Feng? How is that possible? Doesn''t that guy have a job right now? How is it possible to qualify for imperial wine?


    When everyone was confused and didn''t understand, Chen FA directly ignored the crowd, holding the emperor''s wine in both hands, and came to Qin Feng step by step, "Hello, sir, this bottle of wine is for you, it''s a little bit of our emperor''s club''s intention, it''s also our apology, I hope you can accept it."


    "It''s all right. It''s just a misunderstanding." Qin Feng smiles a little. He was really upset before, but people are so sincere. Of course, he can''t refuse.


    Chen FA''s attitude now surprised him a little, but he soon understood that it must be the clothes he was wearing.


    Although this suit looks ordinary and nothing special, how can it be as simple as it seems since it was taken from the Liu family?


    If there is no accident, it must be the people in the club who recognize the origin of the clothes that have made such a big change in their attitude.


    For these, Qin Feng certainly won''t explain too much. After taking the emperor''s wine, he turned to Qian Zhongjie and said with a faint smile, "this wine looks good. Why don''t we have some more?"


    Qian Zhongjie


    Now he''s completely confused. He doesn''t know what''s going on. How could it be that the imperial wine, which symbolizes his status, was given to Qin Feng by the club? How could Qin Feng be eligible for these?


    Not only Qian Zhongjie, but also other people in the private room are all silly eyes. Many people rub their eyes hard and feel that they are wrong.


    What''s going on here? Didn''t Qin Feng say he used to be a drunkard? Doesn''t it mean that he doesn''t even have a decent job now? Doesn''t it mean that his family conditions are not even average? If so, why should the imperial Club give him the highest treatment?


    On the other side of the video, even Meng Ke is silly. After the previous reaction, she doesn''t think Qin Feng will lose money in front of Qian Zhongjie, and even the one who will lose face will be Qian Zhongjie. But she never dreamed that things will develop to this point.


    King wine? The manager of the emperor Club actually sent the emperor wine to Qin Feng in person? This result makes Meng Ke doubt life, because this kind of treatment, even if she goes to the emperor''s club in person, she can''t get it.


    How did Qin Feng do it? How long has it been since this guy stopped falling? How has it changed so much?


    For a moment, except for Qin Feng, all the people involved couldn''t react to what was going on.


    At this time, Qin FengSi ignored everyone''s reaction, turned to Chen FA and said, "actually, I want to ask, can you beat people here? The main thing is that if I start too hard, you are responsible for calling an ambulance, because I''m always lazy and I don''t care about killing or burying. "


    Chen was stunned by this. It''s reasonable to say that fighting is not allowed in the club. If other people say so, he will not only refuse, but also let the security guard drive away without hesitation.


    But now the situation is different. Qin Feng is not an ordinary person at all. In other words, he is the kind of person that Chen FA can''t provoke until he dies. What kind of courage does Chen FA have to refuse the demands of such a big man? If he says the wrong thing, it''s not just about his future. It''s all about keeping his life.


    Let''s say that Qin Feng''s seemingly unimportant suit, who can wear this suit, doesn''t have the right of life and death?


    Want to understand these, Chen FA also dare not talk nonsense, nodded to Qin Feng repeatedly, said with a smile: "this gentleman, I, I don''t know anything, just see you have a good time here, I won''t hit you first."


    Chen FA said as he walked out of the room with two waiters behind him.

 Chapter 51

    Bang!


    When Chen FA walked out of the private room, he didn''t close the door very hard, but he also made a noise on purpose to make everyone at the scene hear him clearly. This seems to be a hint to tell everyone that nothing that happened next will come out and no one will interfere.


    At this time, Qian Zhongjie was very smart. He was so scared that he almost collapsed to the ground. Now he was so dizzy that he didn''t want to face the cruel reality.


    It''s totally different from what the script thinks. It''s not scientific at all. It''s said that Qin Feng would be humiliated and taught a lesson. How did it come to such a stage?


    And Qin Feng, sitting back on the sofa, tapped his fingers on the coffee table twice and said with a smile to Qian Zhongjie, "now I say I''m not short of money, and a million dollars is waste paper for me. Do you believe it?"


    "I, I..." Qian Zhongjie was trembling and incoherent. After shaking for a long time, he could only harden his head and say: "believe it, I believe it, I believe it..."


    Of course, he didn''t want to believe it, but the bloody reality was in front of him. Although the emperor''s wine was a gift, could anyone be entitled to it?


    At least Qian Zhongjie doesn''t have any qualifications, not only him, but also the self righteous backer behind him.


    On the contrary, Qin Feng has the qualification to be given imperial wine, which proves that Qin Feng''s status and background are beyond Qian Zhongjie''s imagination. In this case, why is Qin Feng short of money? Although Qian Zhongjie was forced by a million yuan just now, it''s not a small number for him. But now, it''s just a series of numbers for Qin Feng.


    At the moment, all the others in the private room were silent, and their eyes were full of fear. All the people who mocked and disdained Qin Feng before lowered their heads, and did not dare to say a word more.


    Ignoring the crowd, Qin Feng continued to smile at Qian Zhongjie and said, "just now you said you want to compete with me for background and status. I''ll give you a chance. Why don''t you call more people."


    "Don''t dare, I don''t dare, really don''t dare..." Qian Zhongjie shook his head desperately, things have come to this point, where did he dare to call people, and then he cried with a sad face, "Qin, Qin, Mr. Qin, grandfather Qin, I, I already know that I was wrong, please let me go, yes, I''m not good..."


    Qian Zhongjie begged for mercy, but he was more and more desperate. Today, if this thing was just a quarrel with Qin Feng, he thought it might be over, but the reason was that he wanted to rob the woman of Qin Feng!


    I can''t bear this kind of thing no matter who I put it on.


    Sure enough, as Qian Zhongjie thought, in the face of his begging for mercy, Qin Feng just gave a cold smile, turned to face the camera and said to Meng Ke, "wife, the next scene is not suitable for live broadcast. I''ll turn off the camera first."


    "You wait!" Meng Ke suddenly shouts, as if to stop Qin Feng, but Qin Feng doesn''t mean to compromise at all. He resolutely turns off the camera. He thinks Meng Ke just doesn''t want him to use violence, but he doesn''t want to listen to Meng Ke at all. Qian Zhongjie''s behavior makes him find no reason to be kind.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Seeing that Qin Feng turns off the camera, Qian Zhongjie is completely in fear. He shouts in horror, and the whole person desperately retreats to avoid Qin Feng.


    But Qin Feng didn''t give him any chance at all. He raised his leg and kicked out. With a bang, Qin Feng kicked Qian Zhongjie''s crotch with his right foot.


    "Ah


    With a scream, Qian Zhongjie''s whole body flew out uncontrollably, and then hit the wall again. The strong impact made his mouth gush blood, and his head became dizzy and dark.


    "Beg for mercy, let me let you go?" Qin Feng sneered and said, "you know Meng is a married woman. She''s still pestering her. She has a bad idea for her. She even wants to humiliate me in front of her. When you do this, why don''t you want to ask for forgiveness?"


    As Qin Feng spoke, he came to Qian Zhongjie again step by step. Facing Qian Zhongjie who couldn''t get up, he raised his right leg a little bit, and then slammed it in Qian Zhongjie''s crotch again.


    "Ah


    Bang!


    Qian Zhongjie''s scream and a slight voice suddenly sounded. It seemed that something had exploded. The hell like pain made Qian Zhongjie cry desperately, and his whole face was twisted. He kept crying, tears were splashing, and his two eyes were squeezing out desperately.


    This scene, is to see all the people around are creepy, instinctively put out his hand to cover the crotch, Qin Feng that merciless violence, let them feel the scalp is going to burst.


    "Ah! Let me go, please


    "Qin Feng, I have been abandoned. I have been abandoned for the rest of my life. Do you want to kill me?"


    "No, don''t kill me, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me!"


    Qian Zhongjie wails more painfully and asks for mercy. He is completely engulfed by fear. Are you really afraid that Qin Feng will accidentally kill him?


    "To kill you?" Qin Feng disdains a smile, "let me personally kill you, on the contrary is a kind of honor, do you think I will so easily cheap you?"? As a man, since he has made a mistake, he should have the courage to bear it. "


    The voice fell. In the next second, Qin Feng stretched out two fingers in his right hand, and the two fingers closed together. He swished two points on Qian Zhongjie''s body. He pointed Qian Zhongjie''s acupoints. It was just a small hand, but it could make Qian Zhongjie''s joint pain every time he moved.


    According to his previous character, he certainly does not want Qian Zhongjie to live, but it is not suitable to kill now. If Meng Ke knows, it will interfere with his relationship with Meng Ke. After all, Meng Ke does not like violence.


    After finishing what he should do, Qin Feng doesn''t want to start with Qian Zhongjie any more. He turns around and looks at other people around him.


    "Mr. Qin, this has nothing to do with us."


    "We are all innocent."


    "Yes, we are all innocent. Please let us go. We are all instigated by Qian Zhongjie!"


    A group of young people were almost scared to pee. They desperately waved their hands or shook their heads. Qin Feng''s method made them feel thrilled and unbearable just thinking about it.


    Qin Feng was not in the mood to quarrel with these little fish and shrimps. He pointed to Qian Zhongjie and ordered, "you should surround him. In less than half an hour, no one will want to end it, or you will bear the consequences."


    With that, Qin Feng goes out of the private room. Although Qian Zhongjie makes him unhappy, he is more concerned about Meng Ke and xiaonannan. By this time, xiaonannan must have gone home. If he can''t wait, he will be very sad.


    However, just as he was about to take a taxi home, the mobile phone rang suddenly. It was a strange number, so he picked it up.


    Then, a low and cold voice came across the phone, "Qin Feng, right? Your wife and daughter are injured now. If you don''t want them to die, you''d better think about what you''ve offended and who you shouldn''t offend."

 Chapter 52

    "Meng Ke, girl!" Hearing that Meng Ke and her little girl were kidnapped, Qin Feng suddenly became anxious, and his anger rose abruptly, accompanied by an irresistible intention to kill.


    In his whole life, he can stand being looked down upon and insulted by others, but he can''t stand being hurt by his family, Meng Ke and his little girl, not only his wife and daughter, but also his rebellious scale!


    Qin Feng killed countless people in the world of cultivating immortals in his previous life. Now when he comes back, he doesn''t want to kill people. He really doesn''t want to kill people at all, because Meng Ke doesn''t like it, because he doesn''t want to approach Meng Ke and xiaoniang with his hands stained with blood.


    But now, Qin Feng can''t bear it any more. He can let Qian Zhongjie go, but whoever kidnapped Meng Ke''s mother and daughter, he doesn''t want to let him go!


    "The one I shouldn''t have provoked?" Qin Feng frowned and sneered, and soon understood what was going on.


    It''s obviously something happened to KFC before. At that time, Liu Xinran came to the scene with a group of big men, and the matter was solved. Qin Feng didn''t think much about it and didn''t have any mood to quarrel with Wang Xudong. But now, Wang Xudong doesn''t accept it and doesn''t give up!


    "Wang Xudong, right?" Qin Feng asked the mysterious person in a cold voice. His other hand was clenched into a fist, and his fingernails were deeply trapped in the flesh.


    This is a mistake for him, a fatal mistake. Of course, he can save Meng Ke and his mother and daughter, but this kind of thing will inevitably affect the feelings between him and Meng Ke.


    The most important thing is that Meng Ke is still ill. He has been in a bad state for a long time. In case of being stimulated and causing a more serious situation, that kind of result is not what Qin Feng wants to see.


    "It seems that you are quite smart. I hope you can be more smart. Don''t think about resistance. In addition, I remind you that even the Liu family can''t help you this time. That old guy Liu Canghai is not my opponent at all." The mysterious human silk on the opposite side of the phone is fearless and straightforward, threatening Qin Feng.


    "I understand." Qin Feng nodded slightly. Now he was holding back his fire, but he could only hold it in his heart. He even spoke in a tone of compromise and concession.


    This is not his way of doing things, but he really can''t help it. At this time, he doesn''t know where Meng Ke and xiaonang are. In case of provoking each other, they may be more seriously hurt.


    "Blame me, blame me all." Hang up the phone, Qin Feng fell into a deep remorse, and now he also wants to understand, before in the private room, Meng Ke called him not because he wanted to use force against Qian Zhongjie, but because at that time he had met danger and wanted to remind him.


    After blaming himself, Qin Feng calls Liu Xinran with his mobile phone and tells him what happened. At the same time, he asks Liu Xinran to collect and provide him with two aspects of information.


    First, the specific location of Meng Ke and the little girl. Second, where is Wang Xudong now!


    Now, whether it''s Wang Xudong or the mysterious man Wang Xudong invited, Qin Feng doesn''t intend to let go. What they do is not to touch Qin Feng''s scales, but to pull them off.


    Just as Qin Feng was waiting for news, his mobile phone rang again. It happened to be a call from Wang Xudong.


    "Where are you?" Qin Feng answered the phone and asked directly.


    Wang Xudong did not hesitate, responded: "of course, it''s the old place, the KFC, where things start and end." Then he hung up.


    Qin Feng stopped a taxi and quickly arrived at the KTV last time. He found Wang Xudong in the corner and sat opposite him.


    "You''re looking for your own death." Qin Feng said calmly.


    "You want to die?" Wang Xudong laughed disdainfully, "I ask you to open your eyes and have a good look at the situation. Your wife and daughter are all in my hands. Now, as long as I make a phone call or send a message, your wife and daughter will die every minute. It turns out that you are a smart man. How can you not understand these things now?"


    With the situation finished, Wang Xudong became more confident and began to ask Qin Feng, "now what I want you to do is very simple. Because of you, all my things are destroyed. My company is finished, and the assets of 200 million are in vain. My wife also runs away with her son. I want you to make up for my loss!"


    "First, you have to give me 500 million yuan. No matter what method you use, I have to see the money. At the same time, you have to ask the Liu family to cooperate with me and start up my broken company again. Second, you beat me before. Today, I want to fight back. You kneel down and let me beat you until you feel good. If you can do it, I promise your wife and daughter will be OK."


    Wang Xudong is full of confidence. He doesn''t think Qin Feng dares to resist at this time. He has determined that Qin Feng doesn''t care about anything but his family.


    No matter how powerful a person is, what can he do when his weakness is pinched in his hand? I''m afraid all I can do is to be obedient


    However, when Wang Xudong was full of expectation, Qin Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "you are very confident, but I want to tell you that your plan is wrong. I won''t listen to you."


    "What?" Wang Xudong was shocked, obviously did not expect that Qin Feng would give such a response, "you, don''t you care about your wife and daughter, I now just a phone call, they will die, although I will die, but now I don''t care, because you, I have nothing, I''m not afraid to die, but can you afford to lose?"


    "Oh?" Qin Feng''s expression was even more disdainful. He touched his nose and said with great interest, "why don''t you let me have a look? How can you make a phone call and let my wife and daughter die?"


    "You don''t believe in evil!" Wang Xudong couldn''t help laughing this time. He thought Qin Feng had something to rely on, but now he thinks that Qin Feng is just the kind of person who doesn''t cry without seeing the coffin.


    So far, he didn''t say anything. He took out his mobile phone and called the mysterious man directly. At the same time, he gave Qin Feng a look you don''t regret.


    However, as soon as the phone was dialed, Wang Xudong''s face changed. He was ready to break the jar and kill Meng Ke and her. But he couldn''t speak. It seemed that his throat was blocked by something.


    At this time, Qin Feng is calm, took the mobile phone from Wang Xudong''s rigid hands, and then even simulated Wang Xudong''s voice, said to the phone: "Qin Feng has given up, first save the lives of those two people, if he can''t be satisfied, we can do it again, afterwards I will give you more money, double."


    Seeing Qin Feng finish all this, Wang Xudong''s mouth is opening wider and wider. He wants to explain it, but he can''t help it. He can''t even dream of it. All this is just Qin Feng''s small skill.


    This kind of thing makes Wang Xudong feel incredible, but in the world of cultivating immortals, even the most basic skills of immortality are not included. How can Wang Xudong, an ordinary person, compete with Qin Feng as an immortal?

 Chapter 53

    Hung up the phone, Qin Feng looked at Wang Xudong with a smile, "didn''t you just say that a phone call can kill my wife and daughter? Why don''t you talk now?"


    "Wu Wu Wu!" Wang Xudong was really speechless. He was more and more frightened because he didn''t know what was going on. He just felt that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t spit out a word. Moreover, since Qin Feng hung up the phone, he obviously felt that his breathing had become miserable.


    Wang Xudong was afraid, completely afraid, and kept crying to Qin Feng. He didn''t know what Qin Feng had done to him. Now he just wanted to beg for mercy.


    Of course, Qin Feng knew Wang Xudong''s mind, but his face was as calm as water, as if he had done nothing. He continued: "I gave you a chance, but you still have to die. No wonder I''m offended. Maybe I can spare your life, but you can''t save you now that the gods come."


    This remark is very calm, but let Wang Xudong feel unprecedented indifference, feel a cold air rising from the bottom of his feet, now he is full of vitality, but he thinks he is going to die.


    "Wuwuwuwu, Wuwuwuwu..."


    "Wu Wu Wu!"


    Wang Xudong sobbed desperately and kept looking around, hoping to attract the attention of the people around him. However, the place he chose to make an appointment with Qin Feng was too clever. It was a dead corner. No one would pay attention to what happened here.


    At this time, Qin Feng doesn''t want to waste time with Wang Xudong any more. He stands up, gets up slowly, and then leaves without looking back.


    At this moment, Wang Xudong has been in Qin Feng''s small technique. His respiratory tract is blocked, and his body can''t move. His death is just a matter of time.


    Wang Xudong is desperate to the extreme. Before, he said that he has nothing and is not afraid of death. But at this time, he still doesn''t want to die. He still has the chance to turn over when he is alive. When he is dead, he has nothing!


    However, no matter how desperate and regretful Wang Xudong''s eyes were, Qin Feng didn''t look back and walked out of KFC step by step.


    When he got to the door, he brushed it. Qin Feng held his fists fiercely, and his eyes twinkled. Even if he could continue to cultivate immortals, he didn''t want to kill people. In front of his most important wife and daughter, he didn''t want to be a cold-blooded executioner, but now he was very upset. Why did someone force him?


    "Ha ha." All of a sudden, Qin Feng sneered twice. After a little thought, he realized that although the earth is not the world of cultivating immortals, the basic rules of survival are the same everywhere.


    The law of the jungle, the simplest four words, no matter where will not change, no matter in what world, you do not provoke others, does not mean that others will not provoke you, there will always be a few cheap people who do not know how to live or die.


    After thinking about this, Qin Feng felt a lot better. In his life, his only goal is to make up for his mistakes and protect his wife and daughter. For these, he would rather pay everything.


    At this time, Qin Feng''s mobile phone rings. It''s a text message from Liu Xinran, which marks the location of the mysterious man who hijacked Meng Ke and xiaonang.


    Determined the direction, he did not hesitate, body a flash, in the dark toward the destination.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Liu''s courtyard, living room.


    Liu Canghai and Liu Xinran sit face to face on the sofa. Because of Qin Feng''s treatment, Liu Canghai''s injury has been completely cured. It seems that he is old, but in fact he is lively.


    But now, with a trace of worry on his face, Liu Xinran on the opposite side also looks very serious.


    It''s not because of Qin Feng, but because the Liu family has encountered some problems.


    The space was quiet for a long time. Finally, Liu Xinran couldn''t help but said with a sad face: "grandfather, do you think Mr. Qin will help us deal with Lu Beichuan?"


    "Really not sure..." Liu Canghai sighed, and his eyes were full of disappointment and powerlessness. Now he was very depressed. He didn''t expect that his condition had just improved, but another wave was not flat, and another wave was rising again.


    The man named Lu Beichuan was born at the same time as Liu Canghai and was also a martial arts practitioner. They knew each other when they were in college. At the same time, they fell in love with the school flower of college. Finally, Liu Canghai held the beauty back. Naturally, Lu Beichuan also hated them.


    After graduating from University, Lu Beichuan didn''t contact Liu Canghai for a long time, until two or three months later, Lu Beichuan suddenly found Liu Canghai and said that he wanted to fight a decisive battle, and the first battle would end his enmity.


    Liu Canghai saw that Lu Beichuan was sincere and agreed. They fought a decisive battle on a small island in Binhai City, but unexpectedly, just when Liu Canghai was about to win, Lu Beichuan used the Yin move and intended to kill Liu Canghai. In a rage, Liu Canghai also made a fierce fight, hitting Lu Beichuan into the sea and sinking into the bottom of the sea.


    I thought it was over. As a result, it wasn''t long before Liu Canghai found that something was wrong with his body, but he couldn''t find the cause. Until a few days ago, his condition deteriorated and he almost lost his life.


    Now Liu Canghai has understood that he was poisoned as Qin Feng said, and the person who poisoned him is Lu Beichuan.


    However, he never thought that at that time he saw Lu Beichuan sinking into the sea with his own eyes. He was not only alive, but also benefited from a blessing in disguise. Now he is in the early stage of Gangjin, which is one level higher than Liu Canghai. The master of this level is a well deserved master of martial arts.


    At the moment, Liu Canghai, with the help of Qin Feng, broke through to the peak of dark strength and realized his dream in his later years, but he was not Lu Beichuan''s rival at all.


    Just this afternoon, Lu Beichuan sent a letter to invite Liu Canghai to fight again, and threatened that if Liu Canghai avoided the war, he would bear the consequences.


    In this situation, even though Liu Canghai has gone through numerous storms and waves, he is a little flustered. If it''s business competition, he won''t be so worried. He just loses some money. But now, his nemesis is a martial arts master. This kind of thing can''t be solved by money at all.


    If we don''t deal with it properly, not only he but also his family will die, and even the whole Liu family will perish.


    Liu Canghai is not Lu Beichuan''s opponent. He naturally thought of Qin Feng. According to his conjecture, Qin Feng is probably a martial arts master. It''s natural to deal with Lu Beichuan, but he also understands Qin Feng''s character and situation. Qin Feng is not willing to meddle in such matters.


    "No way." After thinking about it carefully for a while, Liu Canghai finally shook his head and gave up the idea of asking Qin Feng for help. "It''s better to use the old relationship, spend money and ask the two masters to help."


    At the moment, he didn''t know at all that there was a serious mistake in his understanding of Lu Beichuan''s strength

 Chapter 54

    Qin Feng doesn''t know about the situation of Liu''s family. Now he has arrived near an abandoned factory in the suburb of Binhai city according to Liu Xinran''s position.


    Now you don''t have to think about it. Meng Ke and her mother and daughter are locked up in one of the factories.


    However, when he was about to go into the abandoned factory to save people, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. It was a man in black, with his face covered, which made people unable to see clearly.


    The man in black blocked Qin Feng''s way, reached out and pointed to another direction, and said coldly, "this is not the place you should come to. Get out of here."


    "It''s you who want to roll!" Qin Feng''s pupil shrank, and without saying a word, he slapped his hand and threw it out. He slapped it on the face of the man in black. In the blink of an eye, he directly shot the man in black out.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the man in black''s body fell heavily on the roadside steps. He struggled twice to get up from the ground, but he couldn''t use his strength anyway. Then he turned his head and fainted


    This is just a small episode for Qin Feng, but it makes him more irritable. How come there are so many bullshit recently? What do you have to do?


    On the other side, in a nearby factory building.


    Meng Ke and the little girl are all tied up in the corner. The mother and daughter curl up together, their eyes full of fear.


    "Mama, uncle said Baba let us be arrested, Baba will be dangerous?" The little girl rubs Meng Ke hard and asks in a low voice.


    Meng Ke shakes her head and doesn''t speak. She is very afraid now. She is worried that the little girl will be in danger. At the same time, she is also very angry. Now this situation makes her lose her mind. Especially when she was in the office of the company before, she clearly found the danger and reminded Qin Feng, but Qin Feng turned off the camera.


    For the sake of a worthless rival, this guy doesn''t care about anything. Is this kind of man really reliable?


    If Qin Feng is fighting outside, Meng Ke can understand and support him. But at least, when you are fighting, don''t involve your family. When you are doing something, can''t you think about it for your family?


    Now she and her little girl have been hijacked and kidnapped. Fortunately, they have a purpose. If they are simply enemies and outlaws, will their mother and daughter''s life be gone?


    The more Meng Ke thinks about it, the more she feels bored. Somehow, she feels more and more that he Qinfeng is not a person in the same world at all. Maybe... It''s a right choice to let this man leave.


    Just when she was fighting between heaven and human in her heart, not far away, Lin Nan, the mysterious man who hijacked the mother and daughter, came over. He squatted slowly in front of the mother and daughter. The corners of his mouth rose and a cold smile appeared. "You can speak louder, because no matter how small the voice is, I can hear you very clearly."


    "You little girl are very simple." Lin Nan looked at the little girl again and joked: "at this time, we have to worry about whether your father will be in danger. Do you need to ask? Of course, your father will be in danger, because he provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked, so he made you come here."


    "Just now I received a phone call. Your father has already begged for mercy with that man. I guess that scene is kneeling down and crying, and also taking money. But it''s obviously not enough. I Lin Nan never leave a way for others when I do things. Once I do things, you will all die. Now I just want to have fun. You are so simple..."


    As Lin Nan spoke, her smile became colder. At the same time, she reached out to touch her head.


    "You bad man, don''t touch me!" The little girl was startled and quickly shrank back to avoid the hand Lin Nan wanted to touch her.


    "Come to me if you have something. Don''t touch my daughter!" Meng Ke is also anxious. He shouts at Lin Nan and moves his body to block the little girl.


    "Hey Lin Nan couldn''t help laughing. His eyes were full of banter, as if he were watching a joke. "Your mother and daughter are very interesting. The appearance of resistance makes people feel very good. But your resistance is useless."


    "Everything you say is for you?" Lin Nan squinting at Meng Ke, looking like a poisonous snake, he picked up a bottle of Baijiu beside him, undid the lid, and lifted the Baijiu to the top of Meng Ke''s head, and crashed down.


    In an instant, the pungent wine wetted Meng Ke''s hair and her clothes, making her more haggard and miserable.


    "You''re a woman... With a good taste." Lin Nan touched his nose and his eyes twinkled with greed. "I really want to taste your taste, but I can''t do it yet, because I want to leave you to my master. My master likes women like you, and he also likes to play with you in front of your husband and children."


    "Shut up Meng Ke is going crazy and stares at Lin Nan. Lin Nan says those dirty words in front of the little girl, which makes her anxious and angry, but there is no way.


    "Wu Wu Wu!" The little girl cried anxiously, and said angrily to Lin Nan, "you are not allowed to bully me. Let me go, or I will not let you go. My Baba is very powerful!"


    As she spoke, the little girl plucked up her courage and bravely stood in front of Meng Ke.


    "Ha ha ha!" Lin Nan couldn''t help laughing, "I said that you are too simple. You are right. Your father is very powerful. He can even get involved with the Liu family. But does he think he can do whatever he wants? I''ll tell you, I''m stronger than your father. I can stab your father to death with one finger. "


    "Although I''m a bad uncle, your father can''t be my opponent even if he lets the old man of the Liu family do it himself."


    "You''re bullshit The little girl Duqi mouth, made a pair of unwilling appearance, stubborn way: "I Baba said, he is the most powerful person in the world, he will protect me and hemp, any bullying me and hemp, he will not let go, bad uncle you will regret Oh!"


    "Regret?" Lin Nan looked disdainful. He knew something about Qin Feng, the goal of this mission, but he didn''t pay attention to Qin Feng from the beginning to the end. Qin Feng may really have some background, but having background doesn''t mean having strength. What''s more, this situation can''t be solved without background.


    Just when Lin Nan was ready to say something more, suddenly, she saw a bad smile in her eyes.


    "What''s the situation?" Lin Nan Leng Leng, did not respond to come over is how to return a responsibility, immediately after, feel a big hand as if iron tongs general, dead and fast fasten his head.

 Chapter 55

    Brush!!!


    At the moment when he was stuck in his head, Lin Nan''s whole body trembled violently. He just felt that a chill suddenly emerged from his feet and enveloped him.


    At this time, Qin Feng''s indifferent voice came from behind him, "you just said that a finger can stab me to death? Now why don''t you stab me? "


    "I, I..." Lin Nan was stunned, completely stunned. Before, he was very confident, and felt that even if Qin Feng came, he would not be his opponent, and he would not have the ability to resist.


    But he never dreamed that Qin Feng not only came, but also quietly appeared behind him. What made him most incredible was that the power Qin Feng possessed was so strong!


    At the moment, Qin Feng''s big hand not only clasped Lin Nan''s head, but also made a little effort to lift Lin Nan slowly from the ground.


    "This... How is this possible?" Lin Nan was shocked. He began to struggle with all his strength, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get rid of Qin Feng. He even felt that in Qin Feng''s hands, even if he used his strength, he seemed to be just a little ant.


    "I''m asking you something!" Qin Feng drinks low, his voice is colder, and the killing intention in his tone is not good at all.


    If he was just angry before, now, he is in a state of rage, not because of the big words Lin Nan said before, but the way Meng Ke is now!


    The man in his hand actually poured wine on his wife and the most important person in his life. Moreover, Qin Feng felt a sense of killing Lin Nan.


    This bastard... Dare to kill his wife and daughter!


    "I, I..." Lin Nan shivered, incoherent, he wanted to explain, but his heart had been devoured by fear, for a time did not know what to say.


    At this time, Meng Ke suddenly shouts to Qin Feng, "Qin Feng, untie our rope first."


    Meng Ke also felt Qin Feng''s anger, and it was easy to imagine what would happen next, so now she just wanted to leave with her little girl as soon as possible, and didn''t want her to see the bloody scene.


    But Qin Feng didn''t care what she said. Now Qin Feng is so angry that he can''t control his anger.


    Not only because of Lin Nan''s behavior, but also because of himself. If it wasn''t for his carelessness, how could Meng Ke and little girl suffer this kind of suffering?


    When Qin Feng saw Meng Ke''s more haggard face, his anger burned more fiercely. He just wanted to teach Lin Nan a lesson and let the person who hurt his wife and daughter pay the price!


    Qin Feng did the same thing. At the moment when Meng Ke''s words fell, he threw Lin Nan out with his right hand. The next second was a loud bang. Lin Nan suddenly hit the stone pillar in the rear. Under the strong impact, Lin Nan spewed blood out of his mouth.


    "You, who are you?" Lin Nan flustered, completely flustered, before that self-confidence no longer exists, replaced by fear and horror.


    He really can''t imagine that he is a martial arts practitioner, and a martial arts practitioner at the peak of dark strength. In terms of strength, he is even stronger than Liu Canghai, who is known as the first coastal expert. But in front of Qin Feng, he has no ability to resist?


    "Qin Feng, you have something to say. I''m just the man who has money to help people eliminate disasters. I, I can give you money. I don''t want anything, as long as you let me go."


    Lin Nan had no choice but to beg for mercy from Qin Feng. However, Qin Feng didn''t intend to let him off. He walked towards him step by step with a cold face and soon came to him.


    The next moment.


    Bang!


    Without any words, Qin Feng''s huge fist hit Lin Nan''s head hard. With a click, just a punch, Lin Nan''s head heard the sound of broken bones. He once again spat out a big mouthful of blood, his head was dizzy, and there was darkness in front of him. He felt that he was going to die!


    Lin Nan doesn''t want to die. He has boundless regret in his heart. If he had known that Qin Feng was so powerful, he would not have provoked Qin Feng even if he died. Now he just wants to beg for mercy and live.


    At this time, a little girl''s cry came from behind, "Baba Baba, what are you doing? I''m afraid, little girl is afraid..."


    The little girl cried very hard. She felt heartbroken. Her cry finally made Qin Feng wake up a little. Then she realized that because she was too angry, she ignored the feelings of Meng Ke and little girl.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng quickly turns back and unties the rope on Meng Ke and Xiao Nannan, and sends them to the outside of the factory building, and then returns to the inside of the factory building.


    Time is not very long, but in this short period of time, Lin Nan also understood that Qin Feng did not let go of his plan at all, no matter how he begged for mercy, it was useless at this time.


    Thinking about this, Lin Nan could only grit his teeth and said to Qin Feng, "Qin Feng, my master is Lu Beichuan. My master''s strength is beyond your imagination. He is a well deserved master of martial arts."


    "If... If you kill me, my master won''t let you go. By the way, my master will come soon. If you let me go now, I can plead in front of my master later, so that he won''t care about you."


    Lin Nan said these words with a stiff upper lip. He really had no choice. Even if he firmly believed that his master Lu Beichuan could solve Qin Feng easily, the problem was that he had to live before his master arrived.


    Now he knows that Qin Feng is also a practitioner. He believes that Qin Feng also knows the significance of martial arts master. To report Lu Beichuan''s identity is the only chance for him to survive.


    "Qin Feng, I won''t lie to you. My Master Lu Beichuan is really a martial arts master. You are not his opponent!"


    Lin Nan did not want to miss the opportunity, as if to seize the straw, wailing, over and over again called out the name and strength of Lu Beichuan.


    However, Qin Feng didn''t seem to hear this at all. At this time, he didn''t want to say a word. While Lin Nan was struggling, he came to Lin Nan again, grabbed Lin Nan''s head, banged on the ground again and again, and his blood splashed around.


    "Lu Beichuan? Master Wudao? I don''t know that. I just know you''re hurting my family! "


    "All I know is that you''ve made my wife frustrated with me again!"


    "All I know is that you scared my daughter, so do you think I''ll let you go?"


    Qin Feng said with gnashing teeth, as if every word jumped out of his teeth, and when he finished, with a bang, Lin Nan''s head hit the ground for the last time

 Chapter 56

    In the dark, blood everywhere, Lin Nan''s head was hit by Qin Feng, the last violent impact cut off all his life, let him die.


    Until he died, Lin Nan''s eyes were wide open, and he couldn''t understand what kind of master he had offended. Even if the other side could easily make him unable to resist, he was still fearless after listening to his master''s name


    If you give Lin Nan another chance, knowing that this is the case, Lin Nan will never provoke Qin Feng again, but there will be no chance.


    As a result of Lin Nan''s life, Qin Feng walked out of the factory building, and then heard the choking voice of the little girl, "Ma Ma, Ma Ma, what''s wrong with you? Wake up quickly."


    "Kor!" Qin Feng is so nervous that he rushes to the outside of the factory. He finds that Meng Ke has fainted, his face is pale, and his breath becomes very weak.


    Seeing Qin Feng, the little girl ran to hold Qin Feng tightly and cried, "Baba, what''s wrong with Ma Ma? Why doesn''t she talk? Does she want to be a little girl?"


    "My darling, I don''t cry." Qin Feng was also flustered. He comforted the little girl and went to Meng Ke. He grabbed Meng Ke''s wrist and felt his pulse. He was a little relieved when he confirmed Meng Ke''s condition.


    There''s no big trouble. It''s just that Meng Ke is too tired and overworked recently. In addition, this time, she has been greatly stimulated, and her body can''t bear it before she faints.


    Qin Feng no longer thinks about it. He holds Meng Ke and leads her to the side of the road. He stops a taxi and goes straight to the hospital.


    Two minutes later, by the side of the road in front of the abandoned factory.


    The mysterious man, who had been knocked unconscious by Qin Feng, convulsed twice and opened his eyes vaguely. Now he has come to himself, but his eyes are still full of panic and shock.


    "Just now that... Who is that in the end? It''s too terrible, isn''t it?"


    Lu Beichuan whispered to himself. Thinking of what happened just now, he was shocked. His heart began to thump again. It was so frightening that he felt that the world was totally different from what he had imagined.


    He is a practitioner of martial arts and a true master of martial arts. With his strength, he is respected everywhere in a small place like Binhai. If you want to say that he is one of Binhai, it is not boasting.


    So in Binhai, he has no fear at all. This time, he came here just to fight against Liu Canghai. He wanted to torture Liu Canghai and kill him.


    For his own strength, Lu Beichuan has enough confidence, and is not in a hurry to fight against Liu Canghai. He came to the abandoned factory tonight just for fun, because his apprentice kidnapped a beautiful woman. He saw the photo. Although the woman looked very weak, she was absolutely beautiful, which met his taste.


    He came here full of expectation, but he didn''t expect to meet someone he didn''t know. He looked at the other person and naturally scolded him to let him go. As a result, he was slapped and stunned?


    If it wasn''t for the pain in his head now, Lu Beichuan must feel that he was dreaming and couldn''t understand. How could there be such a master in Binhai city?


    And is such a young master!


    Lu Beichuan clearly remembers what the young man looked like. He was only in his twenties. He was so young that he could slap him with a slap. He was a genius in the martial arts world. If he grew up, he would become a martial arts master.


    Lu Beichuan did not dare to think about the four words "master of martial arts". Looking at the whole territory of China, how many masters of martial arts can be worthy of the name?


    Lu Beichuan thought as he walked to the former abandoned factory building. Then he saw the body of his apprentice Lin Nan. He was so scared that he couldn''t stand still and almost fell to the ground.


    He has lived for a long time. He has never seen anything. Now of course he knows what it is.


    Before that young man, he made it clear that he was here to save people. His stupid apprentice actually provoked such a terrible big man.


    "Fool, what a fool!" Lu Beichuan is really angry. He rushes over and kicks Lin Nan''s body. His whole body almost collapses. Do you want to go by yourself? Don''t bother your master, OK?


    Fortunately, there was a time difference before. If he had come earlier, it would not be a corpse in the workshop, but the burial place for him and Lin Nan!


    Lu Beichuan stands in the same place, remembering Qin Feng''s face. He wants to imprint it in his mind. If he encounters it in the future, he must stay away!


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s talk about Qin Feng.


    At the hospital, Meng Ke is directly sent to the emergency ward for treatment. Qin Feng is standing in the corridor of the hospital with his little girl. The mother and daughter are saved, but he is worried.


    Before rescuing Meng Ke, Qin Feng clearly saw the disappointment in Meng Ke''s eyes, and the weak flame of hope became unstable again.


    Qin Feng can understand what Meng Ke thinks. This woman never asks him to stand in a high position. She only asks for the stability of the family and the happiness and harmony of the family.


    So this kidnapping incident is really a big impact on Meng Ke. She can accept the poor life, but she can''t accept the life of being scared every day.


    Now Qin Feng doesn''t know how to explain it. The only thing he can think of is to let the little girl to reconcile. But when he thinks about it carefully, he doesn''t want to do so. He doesn''t want to let the little girl get caught in the relationship between him and Meng Ke.


    At this time, the little girl next to him suddenly pulled Qin Feng''s clothes, lowered her head and said in a low voice: "Baba Baba, don''t fight in the future, OK? The girl is afraid. She is really afraid. When you hit someone just now, it''s really scary."


    Little girl said, eyes are moist, also let Qin Feng a burst of heartache, after some remorse, he stretched out his finger, gently in little girl forehead point.


    "Don''t be afraid, my daughter. My father won''t let you have bad memories any more." Qin Feng said with guilt, at the same time, he used the technique to erase the bad memory of little girl.


    After finishing this, the little girl was stunned and blinked at Qin Feng. Her worried and scared face was full of curiosity: "Baba, Baba, why are we in the hospital? I remember I was sleeping before. How did I wake up and get here? Is hemp sick


    Qin Feng nodded, just about to explain something. Almost at the same time, a group of men in black t-shirts appeared in one side of the passage, and they walked towards the elevator.


    "Damn it, Liu Shunhua is really looking for death. He agreed to pay back the money today, but there was no movement. Today, I will not abandon his two legs, and I will write my name upside down!" One of the men said fiercely.


    "Liu Shunhua?" Hearing the name, Qin Feng''s eyes seemed to think of something.

 Chapter 57

    Liu Shunhua was a classmate and good brother of Qin Feng''s University. He used to fight with Qin Feng and even helped him block the knife.


    Just in Qin Feng''s memory, after graduating from University, Liu Shunhua suddenly disappeared and couldn''t be contacted any more. I didn''t expect to hear this familiar name in the hospital today.


    But Qin Feng couldn''t confirm whether it was Liu Shunhua or not, so he followed a group of men into the elevator and went to the 11th floor.


    Out of the elevator, a group of men went straight to the ward on the right hand. Seeing that the door of the ward was closed, the bald man at the head suddenly kicked open the door of the ward and rushed in.


    "Liu Shunhua, it''s agreed to pay back the money!" The bald man at the head rushed directly to Liu Shunhua''s bedside and roared fiercely.


    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t pay back." Liu Shunhua was startled and shrunk back. He was thin and had an average face. He was a typical public face. At the moment, his eyes were worried. It was obvious that he had been beaten before.


    "What about the money?" The bald man roared, pointed to Liu Shunhua''s nose and said, "I agreed to give money today, but why didn''t I see the money? I tell you, if you can''t pay today, I''ll let you stay in the hospital for half a year more! "


    "Money, I have money." Liu Shunhua quickly took out the mobile phone beside the pillow and explained in a flurry: "I just had an accident. I was in treatment just now. You give me the card number and I''ll transfer the money now."


    "Hurry up!" The bald man was very impatient and left a bank card on Liu Shunhua''s face on the spot.


    Liu Shunhua''s action is also very fast, facing the bank card quickly completed the transfer, and then handed the bank card to the bald man, "Luo Ge, 300000 have turned over, you see, a lot of points."


    After turning the money, Liu Shunhua''s heart also relaxed a lot, as if a big stone that had been pressed in his heart for a long time had disappeared.


    But just then, with a slap, the bald man slapped the bank card in Liu Shunhua''s hand and said, "300000? Who told you 300000? "


    "What are you talking about?" Liu Shunhua was stunned for a moment, and said, "we agreed two days ago that we would clear up the well after paying the last 300000, and the well water would not violate the river water."


    "Especially, you said it was before, isn''t it stupid?" The bald man was rude and still aggressive. "Originally, it was agreed that he would pay back the money before 6 p.m., you see what time it is now, overtime, do you understand? If you''re overtime, you''ll get us liquidated damages. Do you understand? Now you''re 300000 short! "


    "You Liu Shun was angry when he was in Huadun. If he said that the penalty, he could accept it, because it was indeed overtime, but the penalty of 300000 showed that he was making trouble of him and bullying him.


    "I just want to ask you a question, do you want to give it or not?" As long as Liu Shunhua dares to say no, he will do it directly.


    However, at this time, Liu Shunhua was also impatient. He even stood up and said firmly, "if you don''t give it, I can''t give it to you. Even if you kill me, I won''t give it to you!"


    For him, it''s true that he borrowed usury, and it''s natural that he should pay back the high interest. But the other party bullied people too much, and he didn''t want to hold back. It''s about dignity.


    "Good boy, you have a hard tongue!" The bald man sneered and didn''t intend to give Liu Shunhua another chance. He waved his hand and yelled at a group of younger brothers behind him: "what are you still standing there for? Give me a hard beating!"


    Luo Ge, a bald man, has just lost his voice. At the next moment, a group of people behind him all pull out the iron bars hidden in his body and look at Liu Shunhua with fierce eyes!


    "Damn, you shoot me, come on, come on!" Up to now, Liu Shunhua is not afraid of boiling water, because he has understood that Luo Ge''s group did not intend to let him go easily. Let alone that he would not give another 300000, what would happen if he took another 300000? Rogo and his party will still find reasons to continue to pit him.


    So for him at the moment, it''s already like this. He has no one to rely on. He has a rotten life. He can''t die. At least he has courage to die.


    However, when Liu Shunhua was ready to work hard, suddenly, with a whoosh, a shadow rushed in from the outside. With a hula, a huge fist hit Luo Ge''s chest.


    Next second.


    Whoosh ~ ~ boom!!!


    Luo Ge''s whole body was directly knocked upside down and flew out. He hit the wall behind him and fell down. He could not help spouting a mouthful of blood from his mouth.


    "Who are you?" When Luo Gedun was furious, he opened his eyes and looked at Qin Feng, "do you know who I am? Even I dare to fight. I don''t want to live?"


    "What dare not?" Qin Feng disdained to smile, step by step came to Luo Ge, raised his leg, and stepped on Luo Ge''s head, "ask me if I know who you are? Do you know who I am? I dare not hit you? I tell you, I dare not only beat you, but also kill you. "


    At this moment, Qin Feng''s calm mood ignited anger again. The one named Liu Shunhua in the ward was the one he knew.


    What upset him was not just what happened now. It was because the reason why Liu Shunhua went to the hospital was related to the kidnapping of a little girl. Just now, in the corridor, he heard a group of nurses talk about it. Liu Shunhua saw a group of people trying to forcibly abduct a child on the road. When he saw injustice, he went to stop the other party and was injured.


    If it is not because the other party does not want to make too much noise, it is estimated that he is now half dead.


    Qin Feng is very depressed, really depressed. Originally, he thought that he could easily make up for his past mistakes by living a heavy life. But he didn''t expect that he didn''t protect his family or his former good brother. Even recently, in order to repair the relationship with Meng Ke, he didn''t remember the good friend who had blocked him before!


    Qin Feng is thinking, the opposite Luo Ge is still not satisfied, although Qin Feng stepped on the head, or in front of a group of younger brothers roared up, "hands on, quickly give me hands to beat him, give me waste him!"


    He doesn''t believe it. One person can''t beat Qin Feng. Can''t a group of people?


    However, before Rogo could react, the next moment, crash, he brought a group of younger brothers, all like a ghost to escape.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Luo Ge is going crazy. I didn''t expect that his subordinates are so frustrated. They usually brag and are not afraid to die. How can they all run away now?


    He was wondering when he suddenly noticed the scene on the other side. He was so scared that he almost fainted

 Chapter 58

    Luo Ge''s heart twitches, and he feels that he is going to suffocate. He was beaten by Qin Feng. He just wants to get a breath back, but he doesn''t notice that when Qin Feng enters the door, he actually disarms all his younger brothers. At the moment, all the iron bars are neatly placed on the wall.


    This... How is this possible?


    Luo Ge can''t believe it. Who is this? When he rushes in, he can take all his weapons away? How is this done?


    Luo Ge can''t think of so much. He already knows that the man in front of him can''t be provoked at all. How dare he continue to be hard? He bowed his head and began to beg for mercy. "Big brother, this big brother, I don''t know that Liu Shunhua is your man. I promise I won''t trouble him any more."


    "Get out of here!" Qin Feng a low drink, scared Luo elder brother a shiver, even rolling to escape, even received the money bank card all too late to take.


    Qin Feng turned around and sat on the bed opposite Liu Shunhua, "Shunhua, do you remember who I am?"


    "You, you have the wrong person?" Liu Shunhua shook his head vigorously, looking as if he didn''t know Qin Feng at all. Then he reminded him, "those guys just now are not easy to be provoked. Although you are good at fighting, you can''t fight their backstage, so you''d better leave Binhai for a few days."


    "You think I''m going to get the wrong person?" Qin Feng raised his face, a little angry, "what do you think of me, Qin Feng? In those years, you fought with me, helped me get beaten, and helped me carry the knife. When I was in the most difficult time, you always helped me. Now that you are in trouble, do you think I will go away? "


    "Tell me what''s going on!" Qin Feng stares at Liu Shunhua. His momentum doesn''t give him any room to refute.


    This scared Liu Shunhua. He bowed his head and finally sighed and said, "brother, why do you have to do this? We haven''t seen each other for many years. Those things can be over before. I know you are loyal and want to help me, but my business is not what you can help. Don''t worry about the previous business."


    "Good." Qin Feng nodded, light way: "before things don''t say, then we say now, you are because save my daughter just into the hospital, now you are in trouble, should I help you?"


    "What?" Liu Shunhua exclaimed, "is that little girl your daughter? Is she... Is she OK now? And how is he, sister-in-law? "


    "All very well." Qin Feng continued with a smile: "I just want to know about you now, and you only need to remember one thing. You are my brother. When you are in trouble, I won''t sit back and don''t care. Now you can say nothing, but you should understand me. I have countless ways to force you to say it."


    "Well, I said, I said not yet?" Liu Shunhua can''t help it. He knows that Qin Feng''s words are not a joke. This old classmate seems to have a good personality and is relatively gentle. In fact, once he decides something, he will never give up until he reaches his goal, and he just won.


    Liu Shunhua nodded, took a deep breath, some powerless way: "when I was in college, everyone thought I was single, in fact, I talked about a girlfriend, because our family background is too poor, I have no face to open, at that time, ah, I just want to make a good ramble after graduation, prove my strength, and then marry her, because I really like her."


    "After graduating from University, I did the same thing. I began to struggle and work hard, but you know, everything in the world was not smooth sailing. When I went to school, my academic performance was as good as you, but after work, I was always targeted by my colleagues. Later, I started my own business and lost all my money."


    "Xiaoqin... Xiaoqin is my girlfriend. After I failed in my business, we are still together. I am very broken. I hope she can appease me and accompany me through difficult times. I thought she would like to. At that time, she was also very angry. She said that she misunderstood me and said that I was a waste. Brother Feng, can you... Understand my mood?"


    Qin Feng nodded, fully understand, Liu Shunhua this person heavy righteousness, also heavy emotion, to love and goal, very persistent, so that year after graduation will suddenly disappear.


    No longer contact with his former brothers and friends, in that situation, Liu Shunhua''s only hope naturally left the person he loved, but did not expect to be hit by her when he was most lonely.


    "Wrong person." Qin Feng shook his head and wry smile, "now in this era, there are so many sincere love. I don''t know who Xiaoqin is, but I believe that when she chose to be with you, she just valued your potential and thought you could achieve something. As a result, you failed all the time. Of course, she was disappointed."


    "It''s like this..." Liu Shunhua clutched the sheet with both hands, and his eyes flickered with strong reluctance. "I''m not reconciled, really not reconciled. Brother Feng, we have broken up, and I have no feelings for her, but I just don''t accept it. I just want to prove myself, so I went to borrow usury, and I want to turn over."


    "But I failed, again and again, all failed. Now I have nothing. I am an orphan. If I didn''t see you again, I really don''t have any dependence in this world."


    The more he said that, the more heartache Qin Feng felt. At that time, this good brother was really a potential stock. In school, almost all of his classmates and tutors were optimistic about him, but unexpectedly, after graduation, he was in such a predicament.


    Qin Feng didn''t know how to comfort him. He could only pat Liu Shunhua on the shoulder and said firmly, "it''s OK. No matter what happened before, it''s all over. I''ll pay you back how much money you still owe."


    "No, not much, I can..." Liu Shunhua shook his head, obviously did not want his things to implicate Qin Feng.


    His eyes followed by a touch of loss, hesitated for a while, finally helpless way: "a week later, Xiaoqin she married, i... I can''t swallow this breath, really can''t swallow it!"


    "Ha ha!" Qin Feng laughs. What he fears most is that Liu Shunhua doesn''t say anything. But now that the other party says it, naturally all problems are no longer problems.


    "Don''t worry, if you can''t swallow this breath, I''ll help you out. It''s better to make a list of the people who once bullied you, and I''ll clean them up one by one."


    "In this world, as long as I fight against my family and my brother, no matter what his identity or background, I will make them regret. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 59

    "Brother Feng, I, I understand." Liu Shunhua nodded and clenched his fists more tightly. He had been holding back for a long time. Of course, he wanted to take a bad breath.


    But in his heart, he doesn''t hold too much hope for Qin Feng. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Qin Feng''s ability, but that the man who wants to marry his ex girlfriend Xiaoqin has a terrible background.


    He was so terrible that he didn''t have the courage to talk to Qin Feng.


    But things have come to this point, Liu Shunhua can only let Qin Feng, he did not intend to let Qin Feng help to do anything, thinking later to find a reason to fool Xiaoqin marriage, this thing can also come to an end, although it will make him more frustrated, but at least, Qin Feng will not be involved by him.


    However, Liu Shunhua underestimated Qin Feng too much. When he made plans, Qin Feng guessed his careful thinking, but Qin Feng didn''t say anything.


    This is a good brother who used to block the knife for him. He said he would help him with anything, and no one could stop him.


    After exchanging contact information with Liu Shunhua, Qin Feng leaves Liu Shunhua''s ward and goes to find Meng Ke.


    "You bastard!" In the ward, Meng Ke woke up and lay on the bed weakly. But when she saw Qin Feng''s appearance, she couldn''t help her anger. She picked up the pillow and hit Qin Feng hard. "Qin Feng, I''m fed up with it. I''m really fed up with it. You said I gave you the chance, but what happened?"


    The more Meng Ke said, the more angry he was, the more aggrieved he felt in his heart, and his eyes turned red. "What are you doing as a result? It''s making trouble everywhere. Don''t say that you''ve caused so much trouble for your career. I never ask you to make great achievements. I just hope our family is safe and stable


    "When you were in school, you were always restless and troubled. At that time, we were all young, but now, you are no longer the hot-blooded youth of that year!"


    "Qin Feng, you are a husband and a father. You have a family, a wife and a daughter. Our daughter is only four years old. Are you going to let her experience something that will leave a shadow?"


    Meng Ke''s mood nearly collapsed. At last, he began to cry, and then choked: "Qin Feng, let''s divorce, please, divorce..."


    "Divorce..." these two words, let Qin Feng heart suddenly twitch twice, before thought of to explain words, now all swallow to the stomach, what words all can''t say.


    "Qin Feng, divorce. Let''s divorce and let me take care of the little girl, OK?" Meng Ke seems to have strengthened his faith, but he is looking at Qin Feng with his face full of supplication.


    After a long silence, Qin Feng took a deep breath and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not good..."


    With that, he turned around and left the ward. He walked out of the hospital with a lonely face and sat on the bench near the green belt.


    Before going back to find mengke, Qin Feng really thought a lot, but now, he doesn''t want to say anything, not to hate mengke, he can fully understand mengke''s idea.


    This woman is very smart and can be regarded as a strong woman, but she is a woman after all, and she is the kind of woman who only wants to live a stable life and doesn''t want to live a rough life everywhere.


    "But what about me?" Qin Feng murmured, with a bitter smile on his lips.


    Of course, he can find a stable job and a stable life according to Meng Ke, but the problem is that he was wrong from the beginning.


    He wants to make up for his mistakes, want status and wealth, and give all he can get to Meng Ke and his mother and daughter.


    So, after he made friends with the Liu family, he didn''t give in at all when there was a conflict with Wang Xudong and others. If he wanted to climb up, he couldn''t give in when he shouldn''t.


    But he really didn''t think about it carefully. Meng Ke didn''t like it and ignored it. Because of his slight mistakes, his family was in danger.


    What makes Qin Feng most depressed is that in the present situation, it is hard for him to turn back. He can say that the relationship between the Liu family is broken, but what about Liu Shunhua?


    This good brother, Qin Feng will never let go. Now that he is in charge, he will inevitably get into some trouble, and it will probably affect Meng Ke and xiaonang. So Qin Feng doesn''t explain anything. He suddenly feels that it''s a good choice to agree to what Meng Ke Gang just said, but he''s still hesitating


    Meanwhile, on the other side, in mengke''s ward.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." because Meng Ke lost his temper, the little girl curled up in the corner, saw Qin Feng leave, and finally couldn''t help crying.


    She rushed to mengke''s bed, grabbed mengke''s arm and cried sadly: "mama, why do you want to dislike Baba? Baba has worked very hard. Why do you want to dislike him? Why do you want to drive him away? My daughter doesn''t want to leave Baba. Bad mama, you are bad mama. I don''t want to leave Baba. Please find Baba quickly!"


    The little girl was crying like a rain. She was crying more and more, which made Meng Ke''s heart hurt more and more.


    Meng Ke choked and held her hands tightly together. Her fingernails were all trapped in the flesh. When she was in the ward before, she was really determined to divorce Qin Feng.


    What happened today made her afraid, but she was not worried about herself. She was worried about her little girl. Her daughter was only four years old, so she should not go through that.


    However, when she saw Qin Feng turning to leave the ward, Meng Ke''s firm heart suddenly became confused. She thought that this man would explain something, but Qin Feng didn''t say anything.


    This ending, on the contrary, reminds Meng Ke of the time when he fell in love with Qin Feng. Qin Feng has always been the kind of person who is not willing to be ordinary, has long-term vision, ambition, or ambition. He also directly mentioned it to Meng Ke.


    At that time, Meng supported Qin Feng and promised that no matter what she experienced, she would be with Qin Feng.


    "Did I do it wrong?" Meng Ke whispered to herself, looking at the little girl who was crying, she was at a loss for a moment, and the whole person was completely confused.


    "Bad hemp, bad hemp!" The little girl tugged Meng Ke''s arm desperately and said anxiously, "go to find Baba, go to find Baba quickly, I want Baba!"


    "No, I''m going to find Baba myself!" As soon as she finished, she suddenly let go of Meng Ke and ran towards the door.


    "Girl Meng Ke is flustered immediately, get up quickly, want to stop little girl.


    However, at this time, Liu Shunhua suddenly appeared at the door, quickly grasped the little girl''s wrist, and then returned to the ward with her in his arms. He seriously said to Meng Ke, "sister-in-law, I think you are wrong."

 Chapter 60

    "I was wrong?" Meng Ke was stunned. He seemed a little at a loss. He didn''t know what to say. Just now, the little girl was very fierce. On the contrary, she became more and more calm. She thought more and more that she had gone too far.


    "I think you''re wrong!" Liu Shunhua walks to the bedside step by step, and his attitude is still firm. He doesn''t know the specific situation of Qin Feng. The reason why he comes here is that he suddenly thinks about why Qin Feng is in the hospital. After thinking about it carefully for a while, it is likely that Meng Ke is ill, so he wants to come and have a look.


    He took a deep look at Meng Ke and continued: "sister-in-law, I don''t know what''s going on in your family, but you shouldn''t divorce brother Feng. How about brother Feng? I think you should know better than me."


    "At that time, although you were very popular in the University, Feng Ge was obviously more popular than you. Not only many girls in the school chased him, but even girls from other schools were attracted by him. I say it''s hard to hear. Among those girls, many of them were not inferior to you in appearance and conditions."


    "But brother Feng, he has a chance to be a playboy, but he only has you in his heart. In the face of other people''s pursuit, no matter what the other person''s status is, he refuses without hesitation."


    "In order to be with you, he has fought and been beaten. Almost everything he does will think of you, sister-in-law. You can feel your heart and tell me where to find such a good man?"


    Liu Shunhua said a lot at a time, some of which were direct, but he felt that it was necessary. He didn''t see everything. Now he just felt angry.


    "Have you thought about me?" Meng Ke was depressed. Before, she always felt that it was her who was injured. And according to the actual situation, during the period of Qin Feng''s fall, she really suffered more.


    But in Liu Shunhua''s mouth, it seems that all the mistakes are on her?


    Meng Ke was a little upset, but this time, he restrained himself and didn''t lose his temper with Liu Shunhua.


    "Of course I thought about you." Liu Shunhua nodded and said: "in college, because I have a good relationship with brother Feng, we are actually very familiar, so I know you very well. Most of the time, you are still very gentle and understanding, but when you encounter problems, it''s not easy for you to control your emotions and think extreme."


    "Or that sentence, although I don''t know what happened between you, I believe that no matter what brother Feng does, he will do it wholeheartedly for you and your children. Even if there is something wrong, I don''t think it''s what brother Feng wants. Brother Feng will feel guilty."


    Meng Ke


    It''s really worthy of being Qin Feng''s good brother. In front of his sister-in-law, can''t you say a good word?


    "You go out!" Meng Ke points to the door with anger on his face. He obviously doesn''t want to argue with Liu Shunhua any more.


    See this posture, Liu Shunhua or quickly reaction, embarrassed smile, get up out of the ward.


    At this time, the little girl rushed to catch up with Liu Shunhua, hugged Liu Shunhua''s arm and begged: "uncle, you have a good relationship with Baba, right? Can you take me to my Baba? I don''t want to have no Baba. I''ll get it back! "


    The little girl desperately asks, but before Liu Shunhua responds, Qin Feng actually comes back. Seeing Liu Shunhua appear at the door of the ward, she can''t help but be surprised, "if you don''t take good care of yourself, how can you come here?"


    "Brother Feng, come here." Liu Shunhua put his arms around Qin Feng''s shoulder, took Qin Feng to the stairway, and looked at Qin Feng seriously, "brother Feng, how can you divorce your sister-in-law? You''re a man and you have a family. You have to think about your family a lot of times. You can''t do anything with your blood. "


    The reproachful tone of the words made Qin Feng look embarrassed and wanted to slap Liu Shunhua to death. "Do you not understand me or look down on me? Am I the kind of person who messes around outside? I quarrel with your sister-in-law for other reasons. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take care of it. "


    After that, Qin Feng ignored Liu Shunhua and went back to the ward. He saw little girl standing at the door with dim tears. He touched her head and said with a smile, "is it OK for her to wait for her father outside? Dad wants to coax your mom. You have to believe dad. Dad won''t leave you anyway, OK? "


    "Well..." the little girl nodded. Qin Feng''s words didn''t reassure her. On her small face, tears still trickled down, but she went out of the ward.


    Qin Feng locked the door with his backhand and looked at Meng Ke with a bitter smile. He said, "I can understand you. I''ve thought about what you said just now. I think what you said is right. My current state will only affect you, and I don''t want to hurt you any more..."


    "Qin Feng, are you stupid?" Meng Ke suddenly interrupted Qin Feng, grabbed another pillow and threw it on Qin Feng again. "We''ve been together for so many years. Liu Shunhua knows me so well. Why don''t you? They said, "I can''t stand the blow. I''ll get out of control when things happen, and I''m easy to think to extremes..."


    "I''m nothing anyway?" Meng Ke stressed his tone and asked Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng


    Suddenly, he was a little confused about the situation. This woman was obviously determined to divorce just now. Just a few minutes later, how did it change so much? Is it true that he doesn''t know mengke well enough?


    "Why don''t you talk?" Meng Ke turned his head away from Qin Feng and said coldly, "I remember you used to be a man with a firm attitude. How come you are not firm this time? Don''t you mean to prove it to me? Now we have to compromise? I''ve been saying that you''ve thought it over. Have you thought about my feelings? "


    Qin Feng


    Meng Ke was so angry that he was speechless. Sure enough, women are all the same. They turn their faces faster than they turn their books. Qin Feng doesn''t know what Liu Shunhua said, but at least he can be sure that Meng Ke doesn''t intend to divorce any more. So at this time, we should take out men''s routine and play with their lives?


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng grinned and went to the bedside. He hugged Meng Ke from behind, put his hands on Meng Ke''s chest, put his mouth close to Meng Ke''s ear, and said softly, "don''t be angry, OK?"


    This sudden action made Meng Ke blush, and he was a little shy. Although he had children with Qin Feng, he had never been so close to Qin Feng for a long time.


    "Where do you put your hands?" Meng Ke scolded coldly.


    "Ah? Did I put it in the wrong place? " Qin Feng didn''t know why. He thought the relationship with Meng Ke would be very stiff this time. Unexpectedly, it became an opportunity to heat up.


    Of course, Qin Feng won''t miss this opportunity and pushes Meng Ke to bed.


    "Ah Meng Ke screamed and turned more red. Just as she was about to push Qin Feng open, the door of the ward was opened, and a small head came in, "Baba, you are not allowed to bully numb!"

 Chapter 61

    Baba, you are not allowed to bully Mama!


    Little girl a word, immediately let the whole room quiet down, Meng Ke originally red face more and more embarrassed, although she didn''t intend to and Qin Feng continue to do something, but this guy don''t know to lock the door?


    "I locked the door." Qin Feng explained in a low voice. He remembered clearly and locked it when he closed the door.


    But when he turned his head and looked at the door lock, he immediately understood what was going on. It was very simple. The door lock was broken.


    Qin Feng is also embarrassed. Just about to say something to xiaonannan, xiaonannan has rushed to him and raised her little hand to his arm. "Mama, Baba bullies you, so I''ll help you beat him. Mama, don''t drive Baba away, OK? I''ll educate Baba well. Mama, you have to believe me."


    After Meng Ke finished, the little girl looked up at Qin Feng angrily, "Baba, please speak quickly, say you want to listen to me in the future, don''t make me angry again, or I''ll beat you!"


    Qin Feng


    Meng Ke


    Who are the children and who are the adults?


    "Okay, dad knows it''s wrong." Qin Feng took the lead to recover, and quickly made an apology to the little girl, "Dad promised that he would never make his mother angry again, OK?"


    "Mm-hmm!" The little girl nodded her head hard, stretched out her hand and looked at Qin Feng seriously. "If you bully Ma Ma again, I''ll hit you. Let''s pull the hook!"


    "Good, hook hanging, 100 years don''t cheat..." Qin Feng very cooperate with the little girl to a hook.


    At this time, the little girl finally laughed happily, raised her small face and looked at mengke. Just as she was about to say something, she was interrupted by mengke''s words, "don''t talk about your mother, you little girl. Just now I said I was a bad mother?"


    "I didn''t say that!" The little girl began not to admit it. She shook her head like a rattle. She jumped into Meng Ke''s arms and rubbed her head back and forth.


    "You are not bad Ma Ma. As long as you don''t drive Baba away and don''t let your daughter have no Baba, you are not bad Ma Ma Ma. You are not allowed to bully Baba in the future, or I will beat you."


    "You dare!" Meng Ke rolled his eyes. The little girl was very happy. She was in a better mood. She also changed the topic to Qin Feng. "I remember Liu Shunhua lost contact for a long time. Where did you meet him?"


    "Where else is it, not in the hospital?" Qin Feng holds the little girl in his arms and explains Liu Shunhua to Meng Ke. He doesn''t want to cause any misunderstanding.


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Ke was allowed to leave the hospital the next afternoon. Although he quarreled with Qin Feng a lot before, when he got home, the relationship between them was much more relaxed.


    Although I still don''t live in a room, when I eat and watch TV, I often exchange two sentences from time to time. The family that used to be very depressing is finally like a normal family.


    That day, after sending her to kindergarten, Qin Feng came home to find that Meng Ke didn''t go to work. He was surprised, "why didn''t you go to work?"


    "Mr. Xu forced me to take a vacation." Meng Ke replied casually.


    Qin Feng naturally sat next to her. "There''s something I should have told you a long time ago. Although I haven''t found a formal job these days, I''ve made money."


    "How much is it?" Meng Ke asked without raising his head, but he didn''t seem to be very interested.


    "About 20 million."


    "What?" Qin Feng''s reply finally startled Meng Ke. He stared at Qin Feng in disbelief. "It seems that you didn''t have the habit of running trains with your mouth full before."


    If Qin Feng made 20000 yuan, even 200000 yuan, Meng Ke would believe that although it was only a few days, Qin Feng did have that ability, but if it was 20 million yuan, she would not believe it.


    Qin Feng''s ability to reach what level, her wife can not count it, it is impossible to make 20 million in a few days.


    "I mean it." Qin Feng emphasized it very seriously.


    Meng Ke believed this time. According to her understanding of Qin Feng, Qin Feng''s reaction was not a lie, but she was also worried, "you made 20 million in just a few days? Where did the money come from? By the way, it suddenly occurred to me that you are now very good at fighting. "


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you going to be a killer?" Meng Ke doesn''t think it''s reliable to say this, but she really can''t think of anything else. Besides the occupation of killer, what else can make Qin Feng make 20 million in a short time?


    Qin Feng


    He was speechless. He didn''t know how Meng Ke thought of the career of killer. After a long time of reaction, he said, "it''s not a killer. It''s definitely not a killer. I guarantee that the money is just coming, but it''s hard to explain for a while. You''ll understand later. Now it depends on whether you want to believe me?"


    "I... I believe." Meng Ke finally nodded, until now she felt incredible, but if you want to say don''t believe Qin Feng, she can''t find any reason.


    "Since I believe it." Qin Feng touched his nose and said what he most wanted to say these days, "then the place where we live should be changed. The money earned is what we have to spend. It also gives me a chance to make up for your mother and daughter."


    "Whatever you want." Meng Ke didn''t refuse Qin Feng. Although the room they live in is clean, the apartment environment is not very good.


    If she was the only one, she would not care so much, but when she thought of xiaonang, Meng Ke felt that it was not a bad thing to move to a better place.


    For children, the growing environment is very important. If we can let them enter a better environment, why not.


    "That''s right." Meng Ke suddenly thought of something and said, "don''t think I really forgive you. I just want to think about the little girl and don''t want to make her sad. I really don''t want to live a life of fear every day, so I hope you don''t get into that kind of trouble in the future, otherwise I won''t compromise."


    "I understand." Qin Feng nodded. With the previous lesson, how could he make the same mistake again.


    At this time, Ding ring, his mobile phone thought of a hint sound, is Liu Xinran sent SMS, Qin Feng took a look and put away the mobile phone.


    "Now that it''s settled, shall we go out and have a look at the house?" Qin Feng inquired.


    "Go by yourself." Meng Ke shakes her head. It''s not that she''s rejecting Qin Feng, but that she''s really tired. She just wants to have a good rest today.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng didn''t say much. He turned around and walked out of the room. He didn''t plan to go to see the house today, but Liu Shunhua had an accident there. He was just able to deal with it by the way.


    "Ha ha." Outside, Qin Feng sneered twice. This time, he wanted to have a good look at who could make Liu Shunhua look like that and humiliate his good brother.

 Chapter 62

    After leaving home, Qin Feng stopped a taxi at the side of the road, "master, go to the one meter sunshine sales office."


    "A meter of sunshine?" Taxi driver Leng Leng, some did not slow down, uncertain asked: "this old man, you say one meter sunshine, is that the recent high-end development?"


    No wonder the taxi driver thought he had heard it wrong. Although Yimi Yangguang is a newly built community, the location of the property is in Binhai City, not only the best location, but also it is said that the master of Feng Shui has seen it. That place is definitely the best feng shui treasure land in Binhai city.


    Now the project has not officially started to sell, just internal booking, more than half of the houses have been scheduled, there are official staff, there are also senior leaders of various enterprises, big boss.


    This kind of situation, if waiting for the district to take shape, is absolutely the most luxurious District in Binhai city. Now, to be able to buy a house in one meter sunshine has been able to show strength and status.


    Looking at Qin Feng again, he didn''t change the suit this time. Instead, he wore the sportswear as usual. However, even if he changed the suit given by the Liu family, the taxi driver may not be able to recognize it.


    "Yes, that''s it. Let''s go." Qin Feng nodded, lazy to pay attention to the taxi driver''s doubts.


    "Listen to me, brother." The taxi driver was not in a hurry to start the car. Instead, he persuaded Qin Feng, "one meter sunshine is definitely the most powerful community in our city, which makes many people yearn for. But this place is not just for anyone to live in."


    "Just two days ago, a big boss who claimed to be earning millions a year was going to buy a house. As a result, he ran out of the sales office and said that he couldn''t afford it. Didn''t you take the initiative to find it boring?"


    "What do you think of me?" Qin Feng asked, he can see that the driver is not that kind of snobbish, just kind to remind him.


    "You?" The taxi driver shook his head with a smile, "I see you like this, at most it is a small management of a company, if the income is certainly much better than me, but to buy a house in one meter sunshine, you, ah, don''t think about it. I''d better take you to see other high-end residential areas, except for the location, property service and living quality, which are almost the same."


    "I''ll go to one meter sunshine." Qin Feng was not moved.


    After hearing this, the taxi driver had no choice but to start the car and go to one meter sunshine. However, he was a little unhappy. He was clearly kind enough to remind this guy that how could he be a donkey? What I said just now is so clear. Why does this guy still have no self-knowledge?


    ¡­¡­


    In Qinfeng to one meter sunshine community at the same time, one meter sunshine sales department.


    Liu Shunhua came here in a decent silver suit. As soon as he entered the sales department, he saw his ex girlfriend he Qin in the rest area.


    He Qin is not alone. Beside her is another young man, her fiance, Lu Ming.


    At this moment, he Qin has noticed the appearance of Liu Shunhua. The corner of his mouth rises slightly, and a strange smile appears. He waves to Liu Shunhua and signals him to go.


    Liu Shunhua nodded, quickly walked to the rest area and sat opposite he Qin. He opened his mouth. Before he could speak, he Qin said faintly: "Shun Hua, do you know how much the cushion you are sitting on?"


    "How much?" Liu Shunhua asked. He started to shake his fists involuntarily. Before he came, he knew that he Qin asked him to come here just to humiliate him.


    However, in the face of this situation, even if he did not find Qin Feng, he would choose to come over, which is related to the oath he made at that time.


    "It''s not expensive, actually." Lu Ming, next to he Qin, said with a smile, "that cushion is made of top crocodile skin. It''s hand-made. It costs more than 50000 yuan."


    "Shun Hua, you have to be careful. If the seat is broken, you have to lose money. You have to earn 50000 yuan for a long time, not a small sum." He Qin said with a sarcastic tone.


    "I don''t need you to remind me!" Liu Shunhua''s face changed, his heart was full of anger, but he couldn''t refute it, because even if he was very upset, he Qin was right. With his current ability, he couldn''t afford to pay for the 50000 yuan cushion. How much can he save in a year?


    "How do you talk to my wife?" Lu Ming is also anxious. He gives Liu Shunhua a hard look. At the same time, he adds the word "wife". His eyes are full of pride and disdain.


    Then he gave a cold smile and said, "I remember my wife told me that you gave her a hard word before she got married. Do you want her to see your strength before she gets married? At that time, you said that after 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi, you really wanted to slap your face, didn''t you? Now we give you this opportunity. "


    "Let''s say we get married. First of all, we have to buy a house, and we have to buy it in this community. Do you know there are villas here? The price of a set is about 50 million. If you want to show your strength, you''d better buy one first. "


    When Lu Ming finished, he snapped his fingers. Then, the sales girl nearby came over with a smile and put a contract on the coffee table.


    "Hello, Mr. Lu, this is your contract to buy villa No. 9 in full." The sales lady said with a smile.


    "Lu Ming, what are you doing?" He Qin patted Lu Ming with a sweet tone. "It''s so bad of you. I know Liu Shunhua doesn''t even have 100000 now."


    "Liu Shunhua, I''m sorry, but my husband has gone too far." He Qin apologized hypocritically and said: "in fact, I should have thought that you would be today. For example, when I was in college, although you were very smart and appreciated by many people, look who you know?"


    "Let''s say that Qin Feng, who is called Qin Feng, always knows how to make trouble. For Meng Ke, he always fights with others and is punished by the school. I heard that he studies very well and his grades are top-notch, but what''s the use? If I''m right, he should be worse than you now. "


    "It''s hard to say that a person is a waste. He''s a waste all his life. It''s not worth expecting at all..."


    He Qin chattered on and on, hoping to reproach Liu Shunhua. However, in the middle of her speech, Liu Shunhua slapped on the coffee table.


    "You say who is rubbish, tell me again, don''t think you are a woman, I dare not hit you!"


    Liu Shunhua can''t bear it. If he Qin just ridicules and humiliates him, he can bear it. But he didn''t expect that the other party mentioned Qin Feng inexplicably!

 Chapter 63

    When he was at school, Liu Shunhua was famous for his handout spirit, and when he was humiliated by Qin Feng, his anger in his heart could not be contained.


    "You want to make trouble?" Without waiting for he Qin to respond, Lu Ming stood up abruptly and said in a deep voice: "I tell you, this one meter sunshine is not the place for people like you to come. We can let you in. It has given you face. If you want to make trouble here, I promise you will be miserable."


    When Lu Ming finished speaking, he gave the opposite sales girl a look. Next second


    Hua Lala, the security guards who originally stood in all parts of the sales department rushed over and all took out their batons and aimed at Liu Shunhua.


    "This gentleman, one meter sunshine sales department is not allowed to make trouble, now please leave!" The sales girl gave a cold order to Liu Shunhua.


    Liu Shunhua gritted his teeth and became more and more unwilling, but he still held back after all. Although Qin Feng promised to come, the other party was really not easy to provoke, and he didn''t intend to let Qin Feng do anything.


    For him, this era is so cruel, a lot of things, is not simple handout gas can be done.


    However, just as Liu Shunhua was about to leave with a stomach full of humiliation, a sharp drink came from the door of an office not far away, "what are you doing? Take back the electric stick!"


    Voice, a nearly 30-year-old man walked over, facing a group of security impatient way: "go, go, hurry up!"


    "Manager Wu Junwu!" Lu Ming immediately recognized the man, who was the general manager of the one meter sunshine project. He quickly laughed at Wu Jun and said, "don''t blame the security guards. It''s this guy. He just wanted to hit people."


    After that, Lu Ming took a meaningful look at Liu Shunhua. He thought Wu Jun would turn around and teach Liu Shunhua a lesson. However, Wu Jun was calm and said, "I don''t care what kind of grudge you have. Now I''m honest. There''s a big man coming later. I hope you don''t miss things. You should know whose project Yimi sunshine is."


    "Besides, the man said that no one here is allowed to leave until he comes. If anyone dares to leave, I will be the first to break his leg, understand?"


    "I, i... got it." Lu Ming nodded and was a little scared. Of course, he knew who was behind one meter of sunshine. Although he was not from Binhai, he also had a top-level position in his city, there was an old saying that strong dragon could not suppress the local snake.


    In that big man''s territory, Lu Ming still wanted to make a dish. He didn''t dare to make a fool of himself. He had to sit back on the sofa.


    "Give me a break!" Wu Jun, the general manager, glanced at the three people, reminded them in an emphatic tone, and turned back to the office.


    "Big man? Who''s the big shot? " He Qin frowned slightly, looked very confused and muttered: "I don''t understand. Who is this? Why doesn''t he let people go when he wants to come?"


    "Shut up Lu Ming glared at he Qin and said angrily, "I''ve told you how many times that you have to have some insight when you encounter this kind of situation. Some people can be provoked, and some people can''t be provoked. At this time, just sit here. We are in Binhai, not Lindong!"


    "I see." After being taught a lesson by Lu Ming, he Qin feels very shameless and lowers his head, but he doesn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Sit down, too." Lu Ming takes another cold look at Liu Shunhua. Of course, he doesn''t want Liu Shunhua to sit beside him. But at this time, he is also worried that Liu Shunhua''s disorderly behavior will affect him.


    Liu Shunhua didn''t speak. He sat on one side of the sofa, feeling more and more uncomfortable. Now he wants to escape from here. He was humiliated by he Qin and he Qin, which has already made him feel that he has no face. How can he be in the mood to continue to sit down?


    But the mysterious big man, he dare not to provoke, also can only sit there, secretly pray, hope Qin Feng later don''t mess.


    Unfortunately, just when Liu Shunhua thought of Qin Feng, Qin Feng came to the Sales Department of one meter sunshine. Seeing Liu Shunhua''s position, he immediately came over.


    "There''s a traffic jam. I''m late." Qin Feng patted Liu Shunhua on the shoulder with a faint smile.


    "No, it''s OK." Liu Shunhua shook his head, just about to say something, but was interrupted by he Qin, "ha ha, isn''t this the legendary Qin Feng? Liu Shunhua''s good brother, what''s the matter? Is he coming to help Liu Shunhua? Look at the alligator leather cushion on the sofa. The unit price is at least 50000 yuan. Can you afford it? "


    "He Qin, are you finished?" Liu Shunhua glared at he Qin and said in a low voice, "you can''t even aim at me. The pin is against Qin Feng. Qin Feng didn''t provoke you."


    Liu Shunhua felt guilty and regretted calling Qin Feng because he didn''t want Qin Feng to be humiliated here.


    "Ha ha!" But Qin Feng laughed twice. He picked up the cushion on the sofa and threw it to the ground beside him. "Such an expensive cushion, I can''t afford to buy it or sit on it."


    Qin Feng''s tone is very calm, and his actions are like flowing clouds and flowing water. It''s as if what he did was just a common thing.


    However, countless people with hostile eyes are attracted by Qin Feng, including the security guards around and the real estate consultants at the front desk. They all look at Qin Feng angrily.


    Where is the savage? It''s too crazy. Can you throw the cushion of one meter sunshine sales department?


    "You''re a gross man." He Qin took the opportunity to sneer at Qin Feng, "Liu Shunhua said he would not let me talk about you, but now you see, who are you? If you can''t sit up on the cushion, don''t do it. What are you doing when you throw it away? Hate the rich? Ha ha, you this kind of psychology, doomed this life will not have what promising


    "In addition, don''t think you are so handsome. If you hadn''t come here today, you would have been beaten out by others for your behavior just now." He Qin added another meaningful sentence.


    "Brother Feng, brother Feng, calm down. There are really big people coming today." Liu Shunhua quickly reminds Qin Feng that he is worried that Qin Feng''s character is easy to make things big.


    "Oh? Big shot? " Qin Feng made a curious look and looked at he Qin, "then you can tell me about that legendary great man. How does he compare with you two?"


    He Qin was stunned by this question, and Lu Ming''s face darkened. He said: "he has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. That man is similar to me. I just don''t want to have a holiday with him."


    "Almost?"


    Qin Feng frowned and almost laughed. "Who are you, elder brother? How can you put gold on your face? Who is the same as you?"

 Chapter 64

    Who''s close to you?


    Qin Feng''s question calms down the whole space. Lu Ming and he Qin look at each other. For a moment, they don''t seem to understand what Qin Feng really means.


    Liu Shunhua was also stunned and looked at Qin Feng in great confusion. Why did he listen to what Qin Feng said just now, just like the legendary great man, Qin Feng?


    Liu Shunhua thought of this, the opposite Lu Ming also reacted, can''t help laughing: "you say I put gold on my face? Why don''t you look at yourself in the mirror? It''s all about me. If you''re the big shot, then I''m Lu Ming, the head of our country. "


    "But I am." Qin Feng emphasized it seriously.


    Poof!


    He Qin couldn''t help laughing, covered his stomach, and laughed more and more fiercely. He burst into tears. "You, you are too shameless. Look at you, not to mention the big man. Can you compare with us? In our eyes, you are no different from the farmer workers on the construction site."


    Qin Feng smiles and ignores the doubts of he Qin and Lu Ming. He turns to Liu Shunhua and says, "do you believe me?"


    "Ah?" Liu Shunhua was awakened, opened his mouth, hesitated for a while or nodded, "letter, I believe."


    Of course, he didn''t believe it, but he couldn''t say that, but he still felt very strange. He knew Qin Feng very well. He knew that Qin Feng used to fight a lot and had a strong temper, but he also knew that Qin Feng would never say that kind of unreliable words.


    If so, does it mean that what Qin Feng said is true?


    But... How is that possible?


    Not to mention he Qin and Lu Ming, even Liu Shunhua couldn''t believe it.


    "You don''t believe it, either, but it doesn''t matter." Qin Feng pointed to the sand table not far away, and clearly pointed to the most dazzling villa, "before you said you wanted to buy a house, if you don''t have a good view, just that one. I''ll give it to you directly."


    "You, brother Feng?" Liu Shunhua is confused.


    Almost at the same time.


    Poof! Poof!


    Both he Qin and the real estate consultant at the front desk couldn''t help laughing.


    The villa? give? Brother, do you know what that villa stands for? Although the house price of the one meter sunshine project is very expensive, but that one can''t be bought with money!


    That is the Louwang of one meter sunshine project, occupying the best position of Fengshui. The boss behind the project has clearly said that he will not sell it, but will give it to the person who thinks he is qualified to live in the villa.


    Qualified people? Lu Ming and a group of real estate consultants all know that the whole Binhai city does not exist.


    "Brother, you are exaggerating a bit." Lu Ming can''t laugh or cry. Looking at Qin Feng''s eyes at the moment, he seems to be looking at an idiot. "Do you know what the villa you''re referring to means?"


    "Let me see." Qin Feng frowned slightly, and made a serious thinking appearance, "I remember, it seems that ordinary people can''t live, money can''t, but why don''t you believe me, I said I was the big man, and I was qualified to win the villa."


    "But I don''t want to live. My brother has suffered for so many years. I have to make up for him, so I''m going to give it to him."


    Qin Feng is as serious as ever, but when his voice falls


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha He Qin also laughed more intensely, "how can you be so funny? Can you be more reliable in bragging? We''re not here to see you today... "


    He Qin still doesn''t think what Qin Feng said is true, but in the middle of what she said, the door of the office not far away was opened again. General manager Wu Jun, with all the project management, came out neatly and walked quickly towards the position of Qin Feng and others.


    This scene suddenly made Lu Ming feel that something was wrong. He secretly said, "all the project management have come out. It must be the one who has come, but their direction, why here?"


    "Is that so-called great man really Qin Feng, but... How is that possible?" The more Lu Ming guessed, the more he couldn''t believe it. It was impossible for him to understand!


    At this time, Wu Jun had already brought a group of people to the opposite side of Qin Feng. Then, Wu Jun took the lead, and all the project managers bowed to Qin Feng 90 degrees at the same time, respectfully shouting: "Hello, Mr. Qin, welcome Mr. Qin!"


    The shouting was loud and reverberating, and the sound hit the souls of he Qin and Lu Ming again and again.


    It''s true... It''s true. The big man in the legend before was Qin Feng. How could it be like this?


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!" He Qin exclaimed in her heart that she didn''t want to face the reality at all. She remembered Liu Shunhua''s promise to prove his strength before her wedding, and she was also worthy of slapping, so she always looked for someone to investigate Liu Shunhua.


    And she knows about the meeting between Qin Feng and Liu Shunhua. She also investigates Qin Feng separately. The result makes her feel that it doesn''t matter. She used to be a drunkard, but now she is nothing.


    However, what we have seen, what has happened and what he Qin has investigated are totally two kinds of endings!


    "You''re welcome. You''re welcome." Qin Feng had no choice but to smile, which surprised him a little. He didn''t expect that Wu Jun had such a big fight.


    He didn''t want to talk nonsense. He went straight to the point and said, "I''m here to help my brother buy a house, so you know what I mean?"


    "Ah?" Wu Jun looked up, the whole person is silly, he did not admit Qin Feng wrong, also received the order from the Liu family, the building king to give Qin Feng, free!


    When he heard the news, Wu Jun''s heart almost choked. It''s hard to imagine who would have such a high status in Liu Canghai''s heart.


    But now, the cruel fact is even more difficult for him to accept. Even if the head of Binhai city came, the villa was not qualified to get it. Now that Qin Feng got it, how could he give it to others for nothing? Is this a joke?


    "What? Do you have a problem? " Qin Feng frowned and became impatient.


    "No, no, no problem." Wu Jun shook his head, quickly took out the access card of the villa and handed it to Qin Feng with both hands. "Mr. Qin, the villa was given to you by Mr. Liu himself. You naturally have the right to dispose of it. You can give it to anyone you want."


    "Go back." Qin Feng waved, Wu Jun and others are also very smart to turn away, at the same time, Qin Feng will hand that access card is very casual to Liu Shunhua.


    "It''s all brothers. Don''t worry about it in the future. What money can solve is not a problem."

 Chapter 65

    "Ah?" Liu Shunhua didn''t know what was going on. His inner shock couldn''t be calmed down for a long time. Seeing the access card thrown to him, he shivered and couldn''t put it away.


    The faces of Lu Ming and he Qin, who are opposite, are all stiff. Lu Ming''s whole face is getting more and more red, as if he had been beaten and swollen.


    The reason why he came here this time is to cooperate with he Qin to humiliate Liu Shunhua? From the beginning to the end, he didn''t look up to Liu Shunhua. He felt that Liu Shunhua was inferior to ants in his eyes and could trample on them at will. In the end, Liu Shunhua, a good brother named Qin Feng, had such great ability?


    The one family villa, which was treated as a treasure by Master Liu Canghai, actually said that if it was given to Qin Feng, it would be given to Qin Feng?


    At this moment, Lu Ming feels that his whole face has been completely humiliated. He has never been so humiliated, and he has no face to stay any longer. He quickly stands up, picks up he Qin and is about to leave. He just wants to leave the ghost place as soon as possible.


    "By the way, let me remind you." When Lu Ming and he Qin passed by Qin Feng, Qin Feng turned his back to them and said faintly, "your wedding is about to start. I remember it was in Cangzhu island? I''ll be there. "


    "You wait!" Lu Ming can''t bear it any more. He puts down a cruel word and runs away with he Qin.


    Until then, Liu Shunhua, who was beside Qin Feng, returned the access card to Qin Feng and said firmly, "brother Feng, I appreciate your kindness, but I can''t accept it. If I accept this villa, heaven forbids it. You''d better keep it yourself."


    Qin Feng didn''t talk nonsense. He took back the access card. No matter how valuable the villa is, it''s just a villa for him. It''s not important, and he doesn''t care if Liu Shunhua takes it.


    But he also understood Liu Shunhua''s character. If he gave the villa to Liu Shunhua, he would not accept it even if he died, and Qin Feng would not be a mother.


    He shook his head with a smile and said, "I think it''s beautiful. Your sister-in-law likes this villa very much. How can I give it to you? But I''ve chosen another house for you. I''ll go to the office and sign the contract later. It''s not free. Just take it as if you owe me money and pay by instalments. "


    "When it''s done, go back and get ready. We have a wedding to attend." Remind Liu Shunhua, Qin Feng turned out of the sales department.


    "Wind, brother wind!" Liu Shunhua shouts out that he doesn''t want Qin Feng to attend the wedding. He doesn''t care about he Qin, but Lu Ming is not easy to provoke. He knows the identity of the other party.


    Lu Ming has an uncle named Lu Beichuan, who is not very famous in Binhai, but in Lindong City, Lu Beichuan is known as the first expert.


    Liu Shunhua wanted to remind Qin Feng. However, when he went after the real estate department, he found that Qin Feng had already disappeared. He could only stand in the same place, grateful for Qin Feng. He didn''t know how to use words to describe it.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    After he Qin and Lu Ming left the sales department, they got into the car with disheartened faces. Lu Ming stepped on the accelerator to the end, and drove dozens of kilometers all the way before stopping the car on the side of the road.


    "Damn it, damn it!" Lu Ming pounded the steering wheel so hard that he was furious. Then he looked at he Qin with red eyes. "You stupid woman, don''t you say that Liu Shunhua is a waste? Yes, Liu Shunhua is a waste, but why do you say that Qin Feng is also a waste? If Qin Feng is a waste, what are you? You are not even a waste! "


    Lu Ming scolded him, saying that he Qin''s face was red and he couldn''t lift his head, but he didn''t dare to refute Lu Ming. He only lowered his head and said, "husband, I''m sorry. It''s me who''s bad. I didn''t understand it clearly. I know it''s embarrassing for you. I''ll let you make up for it later."


    "But, but..." worried that Lu Ming was more angry, he Qin quickly changed the topic and said, "but he said that he would attend our wedding when he said, what should we do?"


    This is what he Qin is most worried about. The wedding with Lu Ming is what she yearns for most, because once she is married with Lu Ming, it means that her life will be totally changed. The wedding half a week later is the most important moment in her life. Of course, she doesn''t want Qin Feng to make her lose face again.


    "I said you''re a woman with no brains!" Lu Ming sneered. He didn''t care at all, even with a little disdain and disdain. "Before, Lao Tzu forbeared, because he and Qin Feng just finished, we would only suffer losses, but he even wanted to interfere with Lu Ming''s wedding. Ha ha, this is a joke!"


    "I''ve known for a long time that the one named Qin Feng is not simple, but his greatest reliance is nothing more than the Liu family. My uncle Lu Beichuan came to Binhai city this time to kill Liu Canghai!"


    "Or to put it another way, my uncle is to kill the whole Liu family. The day of our wedding is also the day when Liu Canghai and Lu Beichuan fight. Liu Canghai is very powerful, but he can''t win my uncle. When he dies, I''ll see how arrogant that Qin Feng can be!"


    With Lu Ming''s explanation, he Qin suddenly realized and said excitedly, "you''re right. I''m so stupid that I forgot about it. Hehe, at that time, Qin Feng will still insult themselves."


    "It''s not as simple as self humiliation!" Lu Ming clenched his fist, gritted his teeth and said, "I want him to regret it. I want him to kneel down in front of me. Today he humiliates me. Tomorrow I want him to become a dog. I want to step on his head and let him see who is more powerful!"


    Lu Ming is very confident because he is very clear about the strength gap between Lu Beichuan and Liu Canghai. Lu Beichuan is a real martial arts master. Although Liu Canghai has been practicing martial arts for decades, he is still far away from the level of martial arts master. How can he be Lu Beichuan''s opponent?


    The smile on Lu Ming''s face became more and more brilliant, as if he had foreseen the end of Qin Feng, and he quickly drew up a plan to humiliate Qin Feng.


    At this time, Lu Beichuan, who Lu Ming had hoped for, was sitting on the chair in the room, frowning, very distressed and unable to calm down for a long time.


    In his mind, constantly emerge a face, although only one-sided, but every time I think of it, it will make him a burst of fear, fear unceasingly.


    "It''s strange. Who is the man I met that day? I hope he won''t hate me. If I have a chance to meet him again, I will make him my teacher. "


    Lu Beichuan whispered to himself, praying and expecting bette

 Chapter 66

    After dealing with Liu Shunhua''s affairs, Qin Feng didn''t stay outside and went home directly. Today is the weekend, and little girl didn''t go to kindergarten. Seeing little girl sitting on the sofa barefoot, Qin Feng grinned and hugged her. He said, "little girl, we are going to move to a big house soon. Are you happy?"


    This words, let the little girl a Leng, and then, the little girl eyes wet, obviously for a while did not understand why Qin Feng said so, she choked: "Baba Baba Baba you don''t want numbness, Baba don''t want a big house, I don''t live in a big house, I just want a happy family together."


    "Baba, you said you''d listen to me. We''ve done it." Little girl is more and more excited. Although she is young, the concept of family is very important in her mind.


    Now she is very flustered. She reaches for her hand and grabs Qin Feng''s ear. Then she brushes it. One of her fingernails scratches on half of Qin Feng''s face and cuts a wound directly.


    "Woo woo." This sudden scene scared the little girl to cry on the spot, "Baba, Baba, I''m sorry, Baba, your face is bleeding, Baba... She didn''t mean to hurt you."


    "It''s all right, Dad. It''s all right." Qin Feng shakes his head and looks like he can''t laugh or cry. He instinctively wants to use his power to wipe the wound on his face, but then he stops.


    The wound is not small. If it disappears in an instant, there is no way to explain it. In order to avoid trouble, Qin Feng simply takes up a paper towel and wipes the wound.


    Just then, a slightly cool voice came from the door of the next bedroom, "what are you doing?"


    "For fun." Hearing Meng Ke''s voice, Qin Feng turns his head and looks over. Almost at the same time, Meng Kejiao''s body shakes two times, and a trace of worry flashes in his eyes.


    Her eyes, can''t help but let Qin Feng heart a joy, if it is some time ago, he suffered this degree of injury, Meng Ke will not have any reaction.


    But this time, Meng Ke was so anxious that he didn''t cover up the heartache in his eyes. This directly proves that Qin Feng''s efforts in this period of time have not been in vain, and the relationship between the husband and wife has begun to improve.


    When Qin Feng was secretly proud, the little girl hugged Meng Ke and said excitedly: "Ma Ma Ma, we are not joking. Baba wants to take me to live in a big house. I don''t want to live in a big house. I don''t want to leave Ma Ma Ma. I hurt Baba in a hurry. Wuwu... Why can''t we be together as a family?"


    The little girl hugged Meng Ke tightly and cried even more.


    Meng Ke also quickly hugged the little girl, but said with a smile: "what''s the little girl thinking? Mom won''t leave you. Dad bought a new house and asked us to move there together."


    Hearing Meng Ke''s explanation, the little girl stopped crying, rubbed her eyes, and said with half faith: "is it true?"


    "Of course it is! You are my mother''s darling. How can my mother cheat you? " Meng Ke smiles and calms the little girl. Then he grabs Qin Feng''s arm and takes Qin Feng into the bedroom.


    After closing the door, Meng Ke said with a reproach on his face: "what''s the matter with you? Can you speak more clearly with your child, and see what you scared your daughter into?"


    Qin Feng


    He is speechless. He is really wronged. What did he say just now? Is not to tell the little girl to live in a big house, the result of the little girl''s own brain to fill those messy.


    "Er..." Qin Feng pondered for a while, but said with a smile: "you know about buying a new house. I thought you told your daughter ahead of time."


    Qin Feng said that, but Meng Ke was a little embarrassed. After a while, he changed the topic and said, "well, where is the shopping district?"


    "One meter of sunshine." Qin Feng simply responded.


    "Oh." Meng Ke nodded and didn''t respond at first. After all, the name of this community is very common and nothing special.


    But two seconds later, she suddenly froze, staring at Qin Feng for a long time, then said: "a meter of sunshine? Is that the new high-end property? Why did you buy a house there? I''ve heard that the house with two bedrooms can''t be taken down at all. Did you buy a small house with one bedroom? "


    Qin Feng shakes his head, smiles and says, "of course not. I bought a villa."


    "Don''t... villa?" Meng Ke was stunned. She could not say anything with her mouth open. If it was a townhouse in other communities, she would not react like this, because 20 million would definitely be enough, but it was in one meter of sunshine. Let alone a villa, it was a high-rise residential building, and 20 million was not enough.


    How did Qin Feng buy a villa? Where did he get so much money?


    After careful thinking, Meng Ke''s face turned cold. "Qin Feng, what are you doing recently? Before you said you would change, I believe you, and I think you can change. But in just a few days, your change is really too big. A villa with one meter of sunshine costs at least hundreds of millions. Are you kidding me?"


    "Of course not." Qin Feng has no taboo. He thought before that it might be hard for Meng Ke to accept that things have suddenly changed so much.


    However, after much consideration, he decided not to hide too much and was reborn to compensate his wife and daughter? Isn''t it just to give them a good life? Now that we have the conditions, what''s the point of coming back if we are afraid of being suspected and go to hide instead?


    "So what have you been doing lately?" Meng Ke asked.


    She was very alert. Qin Feng''s nerves were also tense. She said cautiously: "wife, you listen to my explanation. In fact, you underestimated me before. It''s also strange that I didn''t tell you that my ancestors were actually Chinese medicine, and they were very powerful. They were said to treat difficult and complicated diseases."


    "Then a few days ago, when I was looking for a job, I got to know the Liu family by chance. I learned that the old man of the Liu family was seriously ill, and many top Chinese and Western medicine doctors were at a loss, so I plan to fight for it."


    "Later, I went to Liu''s house and checked the condition of old man Liu Canghai. The symptoms happened to be in the medical books I had read in my family before, and they could be cured, so I cured him."


    "In the back, naturally, the old man of the Liu family has great respect for me, and one meter sunshine is the project of the Liu family, so now you can understand why I can buy a villa there?"


    Qin Feng was very serious in explaining, but Meng Ke was confused and reflected for a long time. He shook his head and said to Qin Feng, "Qin Feng, I can believe what you said, but... This is not the life I want."

 Chapter 67

    This is not the life I want.


    This sentence, Meng Ke specially accentuated the tone, at the same time very dignified looking at Qin Feng, to show that she is serious.


    Her attitude startled Qin Feng, "why? I deserve all this. I didn''t break the law, didn''t steal, didn''t rob. Why are you so exclusive? "


    "I..." Meng Ke said with a pause and a breath: "I don''t mind a comfortable life. I don''t mind having a villa in one meter sunshine. I don''t mind if you develop yourself through personal connections. But your height is really a little too high. Don''t you think you have entered a pit instead?"


    "Yes, the Lius appreciate you and give you enough benefits, but have you ever thought that the Lius are so easy to make friends with? That''s the first family in Binhai city. The old man of the Liu family is also an old revolutionary. He has a deep background not only in Binhai, but also in the capital. "


    "I''m direct. With the strength of the Liu family, they can achieve you or make you have nothing. You say that master Liu Canghai values you, but I think it''s better to say that he wants to use you. In case he wants to borrow your ability in the future and you can''t meet his requirements, what''s the result?"


    Meng Ke said a lot at a time, which was reasonable. Even Qin Feng felt that there was no reason to refute.


    Qin Feng was surprised by the development of the matter. He could not tell Meng Ke that the old man of the Liu family respected him as if he were a God? How can Meng Ke believe this? It can only be proved by time.


    Qin Feng eased his mood. He had thought about the current situation for a long time, so he said, "but I want to tell you that it''s not as simple as you think. I know that the kidnapping of you and your daughter left a shadow on you."


    "That was also my mistake, but I will never make the same mistake again. Please believe me and I will prove it to you!"


    Meng Ke was silent. After about half a minute, she still shook her head and said, "so the 20 million yuan is actually given to you by the Liu family. You''d better give it back to others. We don''t want the house. I''d like to believe you and wait. Although the place where we live now is small, it''s still like this. I don''t dislike it."


    "I''m afraid of Qin Feng. I''m really afraid. Why can''t you understand that the height of the Liu family, entering their circle is no different from entering a pool of muddy water. I don''t want such a life. I really don''t want to."


    "Alas..." Qin Feng sighed, but it''s not surprising that Meng Ke is stubborn. No matter how powerful Meng Ke is, he''s just an ordinary person, and it''s normal to consider these things from Meng Ke''s point of view.


    But it''s impossible to return the money and the house to the Liu family. It''s a matter of principle for Qin Feng. Since he saved Liu Canghai, it''s natural for the Liu family to give them back. Otherwise, why did he save people.


    Qin Feng thought about it, reached for Meng Ke''s hand, and said seriously: "wife, I can understand what you said, but I still hope you can give me a chance to prove it. I believe it won''t be long before you can understand what''s going on. I can guarantee that you and xiaoniang won''t encounter any danger in the future."


    "If I can''t, you don''t have to mention it. I''ll leave you on my own initiative and I won''t affect you any more. Is that ok?"


    Meng Ke doesn''t know how to refute Qin Feng''s words. In fact, she was very angry just now. As she said before, she certainly doesn''t mind living a better life and living in a more upscale house, but she pays more attention to stability. What''s the point if she has a material life that ordinary people can''t have, but is worried every day?


    So in the time just now, Meng Ke also made a decision. If Qin Feng still insisted, she didn''t want to continue to live with Qin Feng.


    This matter has nothing to do with whether Qin Feng has fallen or not. It''s just a very practical problem. In other words, as long as Qin Feng doesn''t fall any more, she doesn''t care even if she lives a hard life.


    But the last word Qin Feng said, that promise, can''t help but let Meng Ke hold back all his thoughts.


    Even though Meng Ke was still reluctant, she was sure that Qin Feng was serious. Even when they had a very good relationship, she had never seen Qin Feng so serious.


    So, what''s her reason for not giving Qin Feng a chance? She doesn''t really have no feelings for Qin Feng, let alone they are still husband and wife


    "All right." Meng Ke nodded and broke away from Qin Feng''s hand. "I really don''t understand what''s going on now, but remember what you said, and also remember what I said now. I don''t care how high you can stand or how much wealth you have. In fact, as long as you don''t degenerate, I will be satisfied."


    "If... If there is another time when your daughter is in danger because of you, I hope you can keep your promise."


    "I know." Qin Feng had no choice but to smile and said nothing more.


    Now mengke''s attitude towards him has become colder, but he is not in a hurry. At least now, mengke is not in the state of being determined to make some decisions.


    This woman now just feel that things are too sudden, no sense of security, these as long as time, can completely solve.


    "Well?" All of a sudden, Qin Feng had a flash of inspiration and said, "by the way, there will be a wedding in Cangzhu island in two days. We can go there together. When I think of it, you will see something different."


    "Whose wedding?" Meng Ke inquired.


    "Liu Shunhua''s ex girlfriend." Qin Feng said: "you know what the goods used to do to me. Now he''s in trouble. I can''t just sit back and let those who persecuted him regret it. At the same time, I think I can take this opportunity to prove to you that things are not as bad as you think."


    "Let''s go then." Meng Ke agreed.


    But she was very puzzled. She didn''t know what Qin Feng was going to do, because what she was most worried about was that there was a relationship between Qin Feng and the Liu family. In her opinion, it was falling into an abyss. If she didn''t pay attention, she would be broken to pieces. So she couldn''t figure out what the relationship between her worry and cangzhudao''s wedding ceremony was?


    She believed that Qin Feng understood what she meant, but she couldn''t think of any way to solve her worry about the Liu family.


    "Do I really look down on this guy?"


    "Forget it."


    If you don''t understand, Meng Ke is too lazy to think much. He sighs in his heart and says, "Qin Feng, I hope you won''t let me down again."

 Chapter 68

    After a clear explanation of the misunderstanding, Qin Feng''s life seems to have returned to normal. For the next two days, everything is as usual. Meng Ke still goes to work, and the little girl goes to kindergarten as usual.


    Two days later, at 9 a.m., Qin Feng took Meng Ke and his mother and daughter to Cangzhu island.


    At the gate of the community, Qin Feng was about to stop a taxi. Suddenly, a little girl on one side pulled his arm and said weakly, "Baba Baba, the wound on your face is not good. You look so ugly."


    The little girl''s words made Qin Feng very happy. She thought her daughter was very sensible and concerned about him. But the last half of the words made Qin Feng almost spit out blood.


    Ugly?


    Ugly???


    It''s just a scar. How can it be ugly?


    Qin Feng is depressed. Suddenly, the little girl points to the shop by the road. There are all kinds of masks hanging on the door. "Baba, the mask of the transformer is so handsome. Otherwise, would you like to wear a mask?"


    "Er..." Qin Feng was even more depressed and depressed. He didn''t feel much hurt on his face. If he hadn''t worried about Meng Ke and his little girl''s wishful thinking, the wound would have been gone.


    But now, to wear a mask of transformers, what the hell? To go to a wedding and wear this thing, can''t it be regarded as a clown?


    At this time, Meng Ke couldn''t help laughing and said to Qin Feng, "look at my daughter. I''m looking forward to it. A mask doesn''t cost much."


    Qin Feng


    He has nothing to say. He doesn''t know what to say. Is it a matter of money? It''s a matter of face, isn''t it embarrassing for such a big man to go to the wedding wearing a mask?


    The most important thing is that Meng Ke is still gloating?


    Qin Feng is very reluctant to do this, but even if he thinks about it, after all, it''s his daughter''s request, so he went to the store to buy the mask and put it on his face.


    Seeing Qin Feng wearing a mask, the little girl was very happy. She jumped up and down and laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, cangzhudao.


    In a small pavilion, Liu Xinran paced back and forth, like an ant on a hot pot, worried and anxious.


    Flustered for a long time, she turned to look at Liu Canghai and gritted her teeth: "grandfather, even if you don''t tell Mr. Qin, at least you should ask someone else to help you? Otherwise, how can you be Lu Beichuan''s opponent? Aren''t you going to die? "


    Liu Canghai shook his head and wry smile, "Xin''er, it''s not as simple as you think. Mr. Qin''s kind of high-level people are not those we can invite."


    "As for the others you mentioned, it''s only the relationship between the capital. But you have to understand that the enmity between Lu Beichuan and me is actually the enmity of the martial arts and Taoism circles. Naturally, there are different rules."


    "Why don''t you understand?" Liu Xinran was more worried, and he was almost crying. "Lu Baichuan made it clear that he wanted you to die. Now he is a master of martial arts. The gap between you and him is too big. How can he let you go without the help of external forces?"


    "Don''t rush me." Liu Canghai waved his hand, also appeared to be a little fidgety, "in fact, after taking the medicine that Mr. Qin configured last time, my strength not only has a breakthrough, but also has been improving since then. Now I feel that I am only one layer short of window paper from the beginning of Gangjin, the so-called martial arts master."


    "But I can''t understand this layer of window paper, but if I can make a breakthrough before the decisive battle, it''s really possible for me and Lu Beichuan to win or lose. After all, when we reach the vigorous level, it will be very difficult to improve every level. That''s why there are so few martial arts practitioners at the master level."


    What Liu Canghai said is true, but Liu Xinran''s worries remain unchanged. "But grandfather, you ask yourself, isn''t it daydreaming that you think so now? Even if I don''t practice martial arts, I know this kind of bottleneck. It doesn''t mean that you can break through it. How can you... "


    Liu Xinran wanted to say why Liu Canghai was so stubborn, but before he finished, he suddenly got a flash of inspiration and said, "by the way, you can always ask Mr. Qin about this question and ask him for advice. Even if he doesn''t want to tell you, there won''t be any bad consequences, will there? Why don''t you try sending a text message to Mr. Qin? "


    It seems like a good idea, but in fact, Liu Xinran doesn''t hold much hope. Besides, he doesn''t know whether Qin Feng will instruct Liu Canghai. Even if he can, is Liu Canghai''s bottleneck so easy to break?


    In a few words, Liu Canghai can make a breakthrough. Even those famous martial arts masters in China can''t make it.


    But the problem is, besides this road, Liu Xinran can''t think of any other way.


    This time, Liu Canghai''s face became serious. Obviously, he thought that Liu Xinran''s idea was feasible. After thinking about it, he took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Qin Feng, explaining his bottleneck and pressing the send button.


    "It depends on luck." Liu Canghai put his mobile phone on the table and began to look forward to it in his heart, hoping Qin Feng could help him at this time.


    And just as he was about to enter the anxious waiting process, Ding Dong, the mobile phone had a text message reply. Liu Canghai took it up and saw that it was really Qin Feng''s text message.


    "He refused?" Liu Xinran looks disappointed. If Qin Feng''s reply is very late, she will not think so.


    But Qin Feng is the second back, she can think of the answer, nothing more than don''t ask me, why should I tell you and so on? After all, it only takes a few words or even two or three words to refuse.


    Liu Canghai frowned slightly and said, "I didn''t refuse. Mr. Qin said... It''s the opposite. Do you mean I''m against heaven?"


    Liu Xinran


    Of course she doesn''t understand.


    Liu Canghai no longer spoke, frowned tightly, and fell into meditation. If Qin Feng said that he was against the sky, he didn''t think that Qin Feng meant it.


    In this case, what do those two words mean? What on earth is wrong?


    "Is it Gongfa?" Liu Canghai suddenly thought of this point. If he acquiesced that Qin Feng was instructing him, then it would be the most possible for him to practice Kung Fu.


    In other words, is the direction of the operation of Gongfa reversed? But how can that be possible? The skill is handed down from the ancestors of the Liu family, and it specifically states that if the skill works in the wrong way, the muscles and veins will be broken.


    Liu Canghai wants to ask Qin Feng again, but he doesn''t have the courage to worry that Qin Feng will feel that he has made an inch.


    After struggling for a while, he finally decided to work hard. He simply sat on the ground and started to run his family''s Taiji Jue, which was neat and direct.


    Liu Canghai didn''t have much hope, but when he was in the middle of the operation, he could not help but set off a storm in his heart

 Chapter 69

    In the pavilion, Liu Canghai sits on the ground, seemingly in the state of cultivation, but his face has begun to change a little, and his incredible look is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Grandfather, what''s the matter?" Liu Xinran, who noticed this scene, couldn''t help getting nervous. She asked Liu Canghai to know what happened.


    "I, I don''t know..." Liu Canghai shook his head, his tone seemed a little dull. After a long time, he explained, "I just guessed the two words that Mr. Qin reminded me just now, and I just had a try. I didn''t expect that it really worked. It turned out that the direction of my skill operation was reversed."


    "What?" Liu Xinran was surprised and gazed at Liu Canghai. "But, Grandpa, isn''t the skill you practiced handed down from our ancestors? And I remember that every time you met a bottleneck, you would take out that skill and look at it carefully from beginning to end. Didn''t you find that the direction of operation was reversed? "


    The more Liu Xinran said it, the more difficult she felt to understand it. Not to mention that the old man had studied it so many times, she only said that with the old man''s character, no matter what he did, he was careful and serious. How could he make such a low-level mistake?


    "That''s right." Liu Canghai couldn''t help laughing and explained: "the problem lies here, because the direction of the operation of Gongfa recorded in the ancient books I read is just what I practiced. That is to say, I didn''t make any mistakes myself. It was the book that was wrong."


    "What''s more, what makes me most incredible is that what is recorded in that ancient book is very clear. You can''t make a mistake about the direction of the operation of the skill. Otherwise, you will definitely lose all your muscles and veins. But the problem Mr. Qin found is just the opposite, and it makes me succeed. It''s really incredible."


    As Liu Canghai spoke, his respect for Qin Feng rose, even to the point of worship. He couldn''t imagine who Qin Feng was.


    I didn''t see anyone else, but I found out the problem of his cultivation in an instant through his SMS questions. I''m afraid those legendary martial arts masters can''t do it even at this level.


    "Mr. Qin is a man of God!" Liu Canghai couldn''t help feeling that he was sincere and didn''t boast.


    "My God, how could that be?" Liu Xinran was also stunned. Qin Feng''s status in her heart could not help rising several grades, which made her not know what to say for a moment.


    Shocked for a long time, all of a sudden, Liu Xinran''s body trembled violently. It seemed that she thought of something and looked at Liu Canghai in surprise. "Grandfather, what did you say just now? You mean, you have broken through?"


    "Ha ha ha!" Liu Canghai couldn''t help laughing. He stood up from the ground, went to the edge of the pavilion, stood up with his hands down, and looked into the distance with great spirit.


    "Yes, your grandfather, I have become a master of martial arts. I am no longer a master who is usually flattered, but a real master of martial arts. These are all given by Mr. Qin!"


    After listening to these words, at this moment, Liu Xinran''s brain is dizzy. It''s hard to react. Qin Feng just sent a two word message back to Liu Canghai, which made Liu Canghai break through the bottleneck that most martial arts practitioners can''t break through in their whole life? That''s too much.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Canghai to say this, Liu Xinran would not believe it even when she died. After waiting for her to be stunned for a long time, she suddenly exclaimed, "great!"


    ¡­¡­


    Look at Qin Feng again.


    After texting Liu Canghai, he shakes his head and smiles and takes back his mobile phone. He just told Liu Canghai the right way to practice, but he didn''t explain too much.


    In fact, it''s not that Liu Canghai''s Kung Fu is wrong. It''s that the Kung Fu is only part of it. After only half cultivation, it''s hard to break through.


    For Qin Feng, this kind of thing is not as simple as drinking water. Liu Canghai doesn''t know how to change everything. If Liu Canghai changes his mind, Qin Feng believes that he will understand what''s going on.


    The so-called Taiji Jue emphasizes the operation of yin and Yang, which are opposite but complement each other. So at the beginning, we should operate the skill according to the positive direction, cultivate to a certain extent, and then operate it according to the negative direction. Naturally, we can break through. This skill is nothing in the world of cultivating immortals, but it is absolutely a treasure on earth.


    "The old man is too stupid." Qin Feng could not help but secretly make complaints about it. It is logical to say that for most of the martial artists, breaking through to the level of Master Wu Road is absolutely the greatest difficulty in life.


    However, Liu Canghai, who has Taiji Jue, should not regard this realm as a bottleneck at all, but naturally break through it when he reaches the level.


    But Liu Canghai didn''t think about it carefully. He always felt that his talent was not enough. He fell into a trap but couldn''t extricate himself.


    Qin Feng didn''t plan to explain to Liu Canghai any more. He held her in his arms and chatted in the car. Before he knew it, he went to the seaside port and took a cruise ship to Cangzhu island.


    Half an hour later, the Group officially boarded Cangzhu Island, a famous tourist attraction in Binhai city. But this season is off-season, and there are not many people on weekdays.


    But today, because Lu Ming and he Qin are going to have a wedding here, there are already elaborate arrangements here, which makes it very romantic and classy.


    In the atmosphere of the scene, many people have come here long ago. When Qin Feng and Meng Ke arrive at the shore, they can see that the men and women, no matter who they are, are wearing world famous brands or high-end hand-made clothes. Obviously, they are not ordinary people.


    "It seems that the man Liu Shunhua''s ex girlfriend is looking for is not easy." Meng Ke sighed in a low voice, and suddenly felt that Liu Shunhua was pitiful.


    Liu Shunhua has a good relationship with Qin Feng. Naturally, she also knows a lot about Liu Shunhua. Although Liu Shunhua had an underground love affair in those years, with Liu Shunhua''s character, once he fell in love, he would be desperate and devote himself wholeheartedly.


    But in the end, it turned out to be this kind of result. Even if the person you like wants to marry someone else, you have to make even greater mockery of him.


    "Shunhua should have come. Let''s go and look for it first." Qin Feng suddenly said, and then he took little girl''s hand and took Meng Ke to find someone.


    Today, many people came to attend, but cangzhudao was not very big. Soon Qin Feng found Liu Shunhua in the crowd. Just as he was about to say hello, there was a discordant voice on the other side.


    "Mr. Meng, I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    With the cry, a middle-aged fat man in a white dress came tottering with a big belly.

 Chapter 70

    "It''s Lin kangyou." Seeing the middle-aged man, Meng Ke''s face suddenly sank, and subconsciously stepped back two steps, obviously didn''t want to approach the man.


    Qin Feng noticed the difference and frowned slightly. He asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? Did he bully you? "


    "No, it''s not that. It''s something else." Meng Ke shook his head and explained.


    She doesn''t plan to hide this from Qin Feng, but when she is about to say something more, Lin kangyou has already arrived in front of them, smiles at Meng Ke, and says, "Mr. Meng is in a good mood. Today is a working day. Instead of going to work, she comes here to attend the wedding. Don''t you know that Xu Hanxing''s company is going bankrupt?"


    "What does it have to do with you?" Meng Ke choked back and his face became colder.


    But her reaction makes Qin Feng tremble. This is something he never thought of, because according to Meng Ke''s character, he has a good relationship with Xu Hanxing. If Xu Hanxing''s company is facing bankruptcy, she will spare no effort to help. But now, as Lin kangyou said, Meng Ke is here with him on weekdays.


    What does that mean? People with a little brain can understand that Qin Feng''s position in Meng Ke''s heart has changed, improved a lot, and even changed dramatically compared with his depraved period.


    Is this wedding important to mengke? It doesn''t matter at all. The reason why she came here is to dispel the doubts Qin Feng left in her heart.


    It seems like a small move and decision, in fact, Meng Ke really made a big decision.


    Want to understand these, Qin Feng clenched his fist, Meng Ke has done this, what can he say? Of course, she can''t be disappointed.


    Just then, the little girl stood up and stared at Lin kangyou. She said angrily: "you fat uncle, go away. I don''t like you. I don''t like you either!"


    Little girl said this very directly, which immediately made Lin kangyou look very ugly. Although he was not the top boss in Binhai City, he was definitely an entrepreneur at the middle and upper levels. No matter where he went, he was flattered by people around him. When was he said that? Not to mention being a child.


    "The child is so ill bred!" Lin kangyou whispered, then looked at Meng Ke again, "Mr. Meng, in fact, I didn''t come here to trouble you this time, but I want you to help me tell Mr. Xu that if she can agree to the request I said last time, I can help her ease the company''s economic crisis and make her company survive."


    "Actually, I want to help you!" Lin kangyou emphasized.


    "The words are so beautiful, who doesn''t know you..." Meng Ke was angry, ready to fight back against Lin kangyou, but at this time, Qin Feng suddenly took a step forward, looking at Lin kangyou coldly.


    "What did you say just now, fat man? Please say it again. I didn''t hear you clearly."


    Lin kangyou was stunned. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to come out to argue with him. He had guessed that Qin Feng and Meng were a family, but in front of Meng Ke, he didn''t intend to give Qin Feng any face at all. "I said your daughter was ill bred. I didn''t understand just now. Now I understand. With a father like you, it''s strange that your daughter can be well bred."


    "I said Meng Ke, how did you find such a man?" Lin kangyou once again looked at Meng Ke and said sarcastically, "I don''t think this kind of person is reliable. He is uneducated. If he works as a cleaner in our company, I won''t agree. Isn''t it clear that he is pulling you down?"


    "You Meng Ke was even more angry, but Qin Feng still didn''t give her the chance to fight back. A faint voice rang out again, "you dead fat man, what''s the qualification to say that my daughter of Qin Feng is uneducated?"


    "Just like you Lin kangyou didn''t hesitate to fight back and said: "people like you can''t even count as an ant in my circle. What kind of education can you have? You still have the face to ask me, "why don''t you go back to the mirror and look at who you are?"


    "Ha ha." Qin Feng laughed, and waved his hand to Meng Ke, asking him not to worry. He continued: "you are very interesting. You don''t even know who I am. You dare to talk to me here."


    "Who can you be?" Lin kangyou disdained to sneer, and asked: "you say I don''t know who you are, then do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t know." Qin Feng shook his head and said seriously, "because it''s not a cat or dog who is qualified to let me know and understand."


    "Ha ha ha!" The little girl was suddenly amused, laughed twice, pointed to Lin kangyou and said, "uncle, Baba said that you are a cat and a dog. I think what he said is wrong, because you are not a cat. You look like a pug!"


    a pug!!!


    These three words instantly made Lin kangyou angry. He clenched his fists and blue veins on the back of his hands. If little girl said anything else, he might not care too much with a child. After all, there are too many people here, but little girl said he is like a pug!


    This is true. It''s true, because Lin kangyou looks like a pug. When he was not developed, his friends gave him the nickname of pug


    However, Lin kangyou was disgusted with this nickname. When he developed, he immediately taught everyone who used to call him this nickname a lesson.


    Pug is really a bad adjective. How can Lin kangyou like to be put on this kind of hat? In fact, he prefers others to look like a pug in front of him.


    What makes Lin kangyou angry is not only these, but also Qin Feng''s "cat and dog" sentence.


    This waste looks worthless. He has never seen it in the upper circle of Binhai city. In his eyes, it''s a loser at most. Dare you say he''s a cat and a dog? Tired of living?


    The more Lin kangyou thought about it, the more angry he was. He couldn''t contain his anger. He raised his hand and slapped her on the top of her head. He said angrily, "just now your father didn''t want to say that you were uneducated. Now you''re not uneducated. You can''t even say a word at a young age. Your parents didn''t teach you how to speak. I can teach you how to talk. You''re going to be beaten!"


    "Wu Wu!" Lin kangyou''s anger scared the little girl so much that she hid behind Qin Feng.


    "You scold my daughter and beat her?" Qin Feng''s face was so cold that he couldn''t bear it. If it wasn''t for the special environment, this kind of person should die according to his way of dealing with it!


    "What''s the matter?" Lin kangyou really got on the bar and said, "do you want to compete with me?"

 Chapter 71

    You want to compete with me?


    Lin kangyou just finished saying this, Qin Feng didn''t want to bear it any more. He was ready to teach this guy a lesson. But at this time, Meng Ke suddenly stood in front of Qin Feng. "Qin Feng, forget it, today is a happy day for others. Don''t mess around, let''s ignore him."


    With that, Meng Ke grabs Qin Feng''s arm and is ready to leave with him.


    Lin kangyou just said over and over again that Qin Feng couldn''t bear the fact that little girl was ill bred. Naturally, she couldn''t bear it either. But this is really a big deal.


    Because Lin kangyou is right in saying that he can make Xu Hanxing''s company survive. It can be said that he is the last straw on the camel, which can crush Xu Hanxing and save Xu Hanxing.


    Whatever the reason, if you want to stand in the position of Xu Hanxing, you can''t offend Lin kangyou too much. Of course, Meng Ke doesn''t want to let Xu Hanxing fall into a desperate situation because of this.


    "Ha ha!" At this time, Lin kangyou obviously saw through Meng Ke''s idea. His fat face trembled and his smile was extremely obscene. "Sure enough, Meng is not an ordinary person. He is very sensible. In this case, I won''t care about you. As long as you can take your daughter and husband, your family, and make a good apology to me, let''s live like this."


    "Apology?" These two words, let Meng Ke heart a tight, she certainly does not want to apologize, after all, this thing from the beginning, is Lin kangyou want to make trouble.


    And the little girl didn''t make any mistakes at all. She just said that Lin kangyou was very annoying. The child''s thinking was simple and direct. What''s the problem? What''s more, the little girl didn''t lie.


    Later, Lin kangyou has been reluctant. How could Meng Ke be willing to apologize to him?


    But if we don''t apologize, with Lin kangyou''s character, we will certainly crush Xu Hanxing''s company by means. Xu Hanxing''s company has done a lot, but for this man, it is dispensable, which makes Meng Ke in a dilemma.


    However, at this time, a cold woman''s voice came from behind Meng Ke: "I apologize, I apologize to your sister!"


    The voice just fell, Xu Hanxing unexpectedly appeared, she arrived in front of Meng Ke and stood opposite Lin kangyou. Without saying a word, she raised her hand and slapped her in the face.


    The sound of slapping was clear. After it spread, the air suddenly quieted down. Lin kangyou was stunned, and Meng Ke was also stunned.


    Meng Ke didn''t expect that Xu Hanxing also came to the wedding. What''s more, after meeting Lin kangyou, she didn''t hesitate to slap Lin kangyou in the face. She clearly knows how important Lin kangyou is to her company.


    Lin kangyou is even more stupid. Half of his face is red, and his heart is even more angry. He is so handsome that he was slapped in the face by a woman in such a public place?


    "Are you a crazy woman?" Lin kangyou roared.


    "Mr. Xu, what are you doing?" Meng Ke is also anxious. She knows very well that the slap on Xu Hanxing''s face just now, although it is a relief, it is also doomed that Xu Hanxing''s company will go bankrupt.


    Although Qin Feng has 20 million, it''s not enough for a big company to plug its teeth. In addition, Meng Ke doesn''t want Qin Feng to use the Liu family''s relationship. Now she wants Qin Feng to stay away from the Liu family.


    "Of course, I''m going to take it out on you!" Xu Hanxing laughs at Meng with a simple look. "I heard your chat just now. This guy is too much. He even wants to bully a child. Do you want to apologize? Why should my friend of Xu Hanxing apologize to a rotten man and beat him? "


    "Your company wants to go bankrupt, doesn''t it?" Lin kangyou gritted his teeth and said that he wanted to swallow Xu Hanxing alive.


    "Bankruptcy means bankruptcy." Xu Hanxing sneered and didn''t care at all. "Although Xu Hanxing is a woman, I have experienced so many big storms since I started my business. Can''t I even bear these? Since I can make the company bigger, I can make a comeback after bankruptcy. You are too young to threaten me with this. "


    "It''s worthy of president Xu. He has courage!" Qin Feng put in a word like chatting. He often heard Meng Ke mention Xu Hanxing before, and he also knew about it.


    This woman looks like an iceberg president. In fact, her heart is very delicate and soft. The company that she built herself said that she would go bankrupt if she went bankrupt, and she was buried by herself. How could Xu Hanxing be so easy to accept?


    But at this time, she is obviously more willing to stand on Meng Ke''s side and not hesitate to further offend Lin kangyou to death, which makes Qin Feng feel that Meng may have such a friend and is very lucky. Therefore, even if Xu Hanxing once advised Meng Ke to divorce Qin Feng, Qin Feng doesn''t care about the past, and because of Meng Ke''s relationship, he won''t ignore Xu Hanxing.


    "If you have courage, you''re going to die!" Lin kangyou was completely impatient. He reached out to Xu Hanxing and said almost out of control: "good woman, I''ll give you a chance, I''ll give you a face, you don''t want to, you dare to beat me, you wait for me, I promise to turn back and let all of you can''t stay in Binhai!"


    "Now, you apologize to me!" Lin kangyou looks at Qin Feng fiercely and doesn''t intend to make any retrogression at all.


    However, at this time, Lu Ming, who noticed the scene on the other side, came over with a smile and said, "everyone, you are very busy here. Today is my wedding day with Xiaoqin, so I hope you can appreciate it. What''s the matter? Can you solve it later?"


    Lu Ming''s attitude seems to be sincere, but in fact it''s a bit threatening. He has a good chance and obviously doesn''t want Qin Feng or anyone to make trouble at his wedding.


    Since Lin kangyou came to attend the wedding, he naturally knew Lu Ming''s identity and background. He didn''t dare to talk any more nonsense. With a cold hum, he left, walked a few steps, and then looked back at Qin Feng, as if to say: you wait for me!


    Lu Ming took a deep look at Qin Feng and left with him.


    "Oh, uncle pug is gone!" The little girl couldn''t help jumping up with excitement.


    "Honey, you can''t make a fool of yourself on this occasion." Meng Ke holds the little girl up and looks at Xu Hanxing awkwardly, with an indescribable bitter smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Xu Hanxing still doesn''t care. Instead, he looks at Qin Feng and says curiously, "it''s really strange to see you. What are you doing here?"


    "Something, of course." Qin breeze light way.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Hanxing asks curiously. In fact, she is a little worried about what trouble Qin Feng will cause Meng Ke.


    "It''s not a big deal." Qin Feng shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s just to tell some people that Qin Feng can''t be provoked in his whole life."


    While speaking, Qin Feng also looks at Lu Mingyuan''s back with deep meaning

 Chapter 72

    "You, what did you say?" Xu Hanxing was frightened by Qin Feng''s words. He didn''t expect that Qin Feng would say the words just now.


    Tell some people that Qin Feng can''t be provoked in his whole life?


    This kind of words, even from Lin kangyou''s mouth, Xu Hanxing can find a reason to believe it, but here in Qin Feng, she always feels that Qin Feng has a feeling of boasting.


    How long before this guy, every day in addition to drinking is drinking, and even constantly to mengke domestic violence, this kind of person, in Xu Hanxing''s world, frankly speaking, is a pile of garbage.


    Since it''s rubbish, what''s the right to talk big? Of course, this is Xu Hanxing''s impression of Qin Feng. Now she knows that Qin Feng has changed a lot. But from her heart, she still doesn''t want to believe Qin Feng.


    She met a lot of men, appreciated and disgusted, but Qin Feng was the only one who could disgust her.


    So now, even if standing face to face with Qin Feng, Xu Hanxing didn''t give Qin Feng a good face, but took Meng Ke''s hand and said with a smile, "Xiao Ke, let''s go there to have a chat."


    Then she bent down and looked at the little girl again, "little girl, would you like to play with your sister for a while?"


    "Why don''t you bring me Baba?" Little girl Du mouth, wronged looking at Xu Hanxing, she can see, Xu Hanxing does not like Qin Feng, but she does not hate Xu Hanxing, so some embarrassed.


    At this time, Qin Feng smiles and touches her little head. "Go and play with my aunt."


    "What did you say?" Xu Hanxing suddenly blew up her hair. Although she is old and should be called aunt, she doesn''t like being called so old!


    Xu Hanxing stares at Qin Feng and is ready to correct the problem. However, when she and Qin Feng look at each other, the whole person is suddenly stunned.


    She then found that Qin Feng had really changed. She remembered that she had been to Meng Ke''s house and had seen that slovenly and decadent appearance, slovenly and unsightly.


    But now, she just looked at Qin Feng''s eyes, and felt that they were as deep as the universe, as bright as the stars, which made people unable to understand.


    "How can it be? How could he suddenly change so much? " Xu Hanxing was shocked.


    When she attended an economic conference before, she met the top leaders of the provincial capital and the big figures in the capital, but no matter who they were, they didn''t have Qin Feng''s eyes.


    Xu Hanxing is very sure that only those who have been in the top position for a long time can have such eyes. They all say that eyes are the windows of the soul. How about a person, it will be imperceptibly expressed in the eyes.


    "Mr. Xu?" Meng Ke was puzzled. He reached out and shook his hand in front of Xu Hanxing''s eyes. He didn''t understand why Xu Hanxing suddenly had such a reaction, "what''s the matter with Mr. Xu? Is he not feeling well


    "No, No." Xu Hanxing shook his head, more and more feel incredible, but did not say more, casually replied: "I just want to remind him that the child should call me aunt, not my sister."


    Meng Ke


    Qin Feng nodded seriously, "that''s right. I just asked the little girl to call you auntie. Did you hear me wrong?"


    Xu Hanxing was stunned for a while before she could react. She almost vomited blood when she was stimulated. She really wanted to correct the problem just now, but she was distracted by Qin Feng''s surprise. Did she say that?


    And at this time, the little girl is also happy to jump twice, shouting: "Auntie, auntie, I call you auntie ah, right, how, I Baba is not very good teaching?"


    What a fart!


    Xu Hanxing''s head is full of black lines. Thinking of the mistake she made just now, she wants to slap her face. Now she is more and more embarrassed. She doesn''t know how to explain it. She just pulls Meng Ke away.


    "Auntie, auntie, wait for me, I want to play with you!" The little girl ran after her.


    Qin Feng shakes his head and laughs twice. He turns to look at Liu Shunhua''s direction, only to find that Liu Shunhua is a lonely man squatting under a tree, smoking a stuffy cigarette. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Qin Feng went straight over and squatted beside Liu Shunhua. He said with a faint smile, "what are you worried about? Don''t I come here? Don''t worry, today I will wash away all your humiliation. "


    "Well, it''s not that easy." Liu Shunhua sighed heavily, but said: "I''ll tell you the truth, that Lu Ming''s identity is not so simple, he has a distant uncle named Lu Beichuan, and that Lu Beichuan is said to be a very famous martial arts master."


    "It''s not the fake master often boasted on TV, but the real martial arts master. It''s said that his strength can easily kill a lion with one blow, and his position is also extremely terrible."


    The more Liu Shunhua said, the tighter his brow was, and he even wanted to leave this place. Although he was not reconciled, he could still think that he would only insult himself if he continued to stay here, and he would also bring Qin Feng to shame.


    "Oh? That Master Lu is so powerful? " Qin Feng made a very surprised look, and then grinned, "do you believe that I can kill an elephant with one punch?"


    "No, no, it''s a bit too forced. It''s not a punch, but a finger. Really, I can kill an elephant with one finger."


    Liu Shunhua


    Qin Feng just said that when he felt forced, he also thought that Qin Feng was joking, but he didn''t expect that this guy then said that a finger could stab an elephant to death.


    Liu Shunhua believes that anyone who hears these words is bragging, but he also sees Qin Feng''s face and looks very serious.


    "Brother Feng, when did you learn to talk so unreliable? It''s not a good habit to boast all the time." Liu Shunhua still thinks that Qin Feng is bragging, because he thinks he knows Qin Feng very well. According to his understanding of Qin Feng, this guy has never practiced martial arts, so how can those words be true.


    "Alas." Qin Feng shakes his head and sighs. He can''t laugh or cry. "What''s going on these days? People believe what people are really bragging about. When I tell the truth this time, do you think it''s bragging?"


    "Er..." Liu Shunhua didn''t know how to answer. He simply changed his words and said what he really thought. "Brother Feng, I''ve thought about it carefully. Let''s forget the previous grudges. Let''s withdraw."


    "Withdraw?" Qin Feng looked at Liu Shunhua with disdain, "with the character of he Qin, do you think if she doesn''t see jokes today, it may make you leave easily?"

 Chapter 73

    When Qin Feng and Liu Shunhua chat, they are on the other side.


    Xu Hanxing with Meng Ke, casually find a small pavilion to sit down, little girl is very interesting to run to the side of their own play.


    "In fact, I''m curious. What''s the purpose of your coming here today?" Xu Hanxing asked curiously. According to her understanding of Meng Ke, this woman didn''t like this kind of occasion.


    "Didn''t Qin Feng say that before?" Meng Ke''s rhetorical question can be regarded as an explanation, which is exactly what Qin Feng said.


    "It''s not just that, is it?" Xu Hanxing gave a strange smile. She was sure that Meng Ke didn''t tell the whole truth at all. She continued: "we are all so familiar. What''s your attitude? I can understand it with one look. Now you obviously have something on your mind. Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing through by Xu Hanxing, Meng Ke naturally could not say anything more. After a little thought, he explained: "in fact, Qin Feng somehow has something to do with the Liu family. You should know something about it. Then that day he told me that he saved the old man Liu Canghai and got the attention of the Liu family."


    Meng Ke tells Xu Hanxing the whole story and the worries in her heart.


    "You, you''re worried about that?" Xu Hanxing almost didn''t smile. "Although your worry is reasonable, I don''t think it''s a problem. The Liu family is a big mountain. You can ask anyone in Binhai. Who doesn''t want to be the backer of the Liu family? How lucky is Qin Feng to have this opportunity?"


    "No, it''s not." Meng Ke shook his head and continued to explain: "mainly recently, I feel that he seems to go to the Liu family to help with everything, including the villa I mentioned before. I''m afraid that he will take such things for granted. How can the benefits of the Liu family be so easy to take?"


    Xu Hanxing nods slightly and understands Meng Ke''s meaning. What Meng Ke says is actually very easy to happen. For example, once a penniless pauper suddenly won the lottery of 20 million yuan, after he gets the money, he is likely not to save or make proper investment, but to squander and enjoy life.


    If this vicious circle continues, it will eventually become nothing again. This kind of thing has not happened before. There are often similar reports on the news.


    So Xu Hanxing is sure that Meng Ke''s worry is reasonable. If it was before, she would have doubted Qin Feng. After all, she always thought Qin Feng was unreliable.


    But just now, after seeing Qin Feng''s startling eyes, her impression of Qin Feng has changed greatly.


    She thought for a moment and said seriously, "Ke''er, your worry is really right, but I believe that Qin Feng won''t have the kind of situation you worry about. Instead, she thinks that the Liu family will only become his springboard and let him go further and stand higher."


    "Mr. Xu, what are you talking about?" Meng Ke was so confused that he felt that he didn''t know the world.


    Her memory is very clear, in the past, whenever Qin Feng was mentioned, Xu Hanxing would never say a word of good words. It seems that Qin Feng is worthless in her eyes.


    This time, how can it be like this? This woman is boasting about Qin Feng and thinks that Qin Feng has great potential. Is the contrast too big?


    "Mr. Xu, I think you are the one who has something on his mind?" Meng Ke rubbed his head and said helplessly, "don''t you always have no good impression on Qin Feng? When you used to talk about him, you not only scolded him, but also advised me to divorce again and again. How can you help him talk this time?"


    "Because I think he''s really changed." Xu Hanxing''s face looked very serious. He didn''t mean to be joking at all. "But, you are his wife. Shouldn''t you know better than me? His change this time is not just talking about it, but really changing. It''s metamorphosis. It''s different from before."


    Although up to now, Xu Hanxing feels incredible, but she will not doubt her intuition of seeing people. Now Qin Feng has a bright future.


    If there is no Liu family, she is not so sure. Now with Liu family, it means that Qin Feng''s life development has a very strong foundation. As long as she doesn''t do it, it''s difficult to take off!


    Meng Ke


    She has nothing to say and can''t stand it any more. Xu Hanxing''s view of Qin Feng, which is not a change, is just a world shaking change. It makes people feel like they are dreaming.


    But Xu Hanxing didn''t want to tangle with this topic any more. He cut into the subject again and said, "by the way, just now I said that Qin Feng was coming to teach people a lesson. Now I''m really curious. Who is the person he wants to teach?"


    Meng Ke felt that there was nothing to hide, so he said directly: "in fact, it''s to vent his anger on a good brother he once had. The man he wanted to teach is Lu Ming."


    Lu Ming?


    Hearing the name, Xu Hanxing was stunned and said in surprise: "it''s the bridegroom of this wedding. In fact, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m not familiar with that Lu Ming. If Qin Feng can teach him, he can teach him whatever he likes, but that Lu Ming is really not easy to provoke."


    "If it''s Lin kangyou, I''m sure Qin Feng can piss his pants if he just says something about the Liu family, but Lu Ming is not something the Liu family can deal with."


    "He has an uncle named Lu Beichuan. He is a well deserved master of martial arts. He is not from Binhai. But when he comes, it is said that he is going to fight against master liucanghai. I heard that the strength of master liucanghai is not his opponent at all. There is no chance of winning this battle."


    "I don''t know if this battle will lead to human life. If it leads to human life, then master Liu Canghai will be gone, and the whole Liu family will be in danger. Why does Qin Feng want to provoke Lu Ming?"


    Now, on the contrary, Xu Hanxing thinks that she looks up to Qin Feng. This guy is too impulsive. It''s right to vent his anger on his brother, but it also depends on who the object is, right?


    To provoke Lu Ming, if this kind of thing is not handled properly, not only Qin Feng himself, but also Meng Ke will be involved.


    "Forget it, if I take back what I said before, Qin Feng is still unreliable." Xu Hanxing waved his hand and gazed at Meng Ke. He said very seriously, "Xiao Ke, I''ll remind you that you must persuade Qin Feng later. No matter what, don''t provoke Lu Ming. That man is really something he can''t afford."


    "I''ll go now." Meng Ke gets up in a hurry and wants to find Qin Feng, because what Xu Hanxing said, Qin Feng has never told her before, otherwise she will not let Qin Feng come.

 Chapter 74

    Meng Ke was so worried that he even forgot the little girl. He went to find Qin Feng in a hurry. He didn''t care that Liu Shunhua was beside Qin Feng and said calmly, "Qin Feng, you are too impulsive!"


    "Ah?" Qin Feng''s face was muddled. He didn''t understand what was going on. This woman was fine just now. How did she talk with Xu Hanxing for a while? Her attitude changed so much.


    "Ah, what?" Meng Ke looked at Qin Feng coldly and said angrily, "Mr. Xu told me that the man named Lu Ming can''t be provoked not only by you, but also by the Liu family. Moreover, I know the decisive battle between Liu Canghai and Lu Beichuan. It can be said that the situation of the Liu family is in danger now."


    "You are very smart. I think you can understand me, so let''s go back now. Don''t tell me what you have or don''t have. Now, you must follow me!"


    Meng Ke''s tone is more and more heavy. At last, it is an unquestionable flavor. He doesn''t want to give Qin Feng any chance to refute.


    However, her words warmed Qin Feng''s heart. If the reason for the previous conflict was that he was worried about little girl, Qin Feng was sure that Meng was worried about him.


    Because when Meng Ke came over, he was in a hurry and didn''t bring his little girl at all. Obviously, he was in a hurry and ignored her.


    But even so, Qin Feng can''t just leave. He says that if he wants to vent his anger on Liu Shunhua, he must vent his anger on Liu Shunhua.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "but I really don''t know what you said about the decisive battle between Liu Canghai and Lu Beichuan. I''m not particularly clear about Lu Ming''s identity, so I''m not concealing you. Moreover, I''m not relying on the Liu family to do something this time, but on myself. Isn''t that the original purpose?"


    "Qin Feng, are you crazy?" Meng Ke was so angry that he stamped his feet hard. "How bad is that Lu Ming? I didn''t make it clear just now. It''s not something we can afford. I''ve made it clear that you want to stay here. Do you want to die?"


    As soon as Meng Ke''s voice fell, Liu Shunhua stood up and said with guilt, "sister-in-law, don''t be angry. It''s really my fault. I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. It''s because I didn''t make it clear to brother Feng at that time. It''s because I''m so persistent that I can''t let go of the humiliation he Qin put on me at that time."


    "I know you are in a hurry now and want to leave here, but I just went to have a look. All the cruise ships around Cangzhu island have disappeared. It''s obviously Lu Ming''s arrangement. I don''t want anyone to leave here."


    This words, can''t help but let Meng Ke be stunned, "how can... How can this be? What shall we do then? "


    In this case, she was completely flustered. She didn''t know if Qin Feng had offended Lu Ming to death, but if she could leave, she would at least avoid today, and there was still time to find a way.


    But now, I can''t even walk. If Lu Ming is the kind of person who has to give back, it''s really dangerous.


    Just when Meng Ke was very worried, suddenly, Lu Ming''s voice with the help of a loudspeaker came from a distance, "ladies and gentlemen, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. Now, I''d like to announce something. In fact, today, I''m here not only to have a wedding with my Xiaoqin, but also a more important thing."


    "In five minutes, my uncle Lu Beichuan is going to have a decisive battle with Liu Canghai, the old man of the Liu family. I think you all know that this is undoubtedly a world war."


    "In the central area of Cangzhu Island, we have already set up a decisive battle area. Please go and fight now. Don''t miss it."


    ¡­¡­


    The sudden news made Meng Ke''s heart beat faster. However, she didn''t expect that Liu''s family and Lu Beichuan would fight each other today.


    If, if master Liu Canghai is defeated, it doesn''t mean that all Qin Feng''s reliance is gone. Who can save Qin Feng?


    "Kor!" At this time, Xu Hanxing ran over with his little girl in his arms. Seeing this, Meng Ke said anxiously: "Mr. Xu, it''s troublesome. This time, it''s really troublesome. I can''t leave if I want to."


    "I know." Xu Hanxing nodded. Just now she didn''t catch up. She just wanted to arrange a boat to send Meng Ke''s family away. But then she found that all the boats disappeared.


    "Calm down, Chloe." Xu Hanxing has no choice but to persuade Meng Ke, "maybe things are not as bad as we think. Now we can only take a step by step. It''s better to go to cangzhudao center first, maybe we can find an opportunity."


    Meng Ke didn''t say anything more. She just nodded. She understood what Xu Hanxing meant. She wanted to see if there were any available contacts to resolve the crisis.


    At this time, the little girl suddenly reached out and pointed to Qin Feng, wrinkled her nose and cried: "Baba Baba, when are you going to take off the mask? Put it on quickly."


    "Nannan, you..." Meng Ke was more anxious. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it. She was very upset now, because she didn''t know what the situation was.


    "All right, all right, Dad, put them on now." Qin Feng nodded, put on the mask, and then took Meng Ke in front of him. "If you think it''s dangerous, get rid of me. I promise you won''t be involved."


    "Shut up Meng Ke just coldly spit out these three words, and then ignore Qin Feng.


    Get out of the way? Now, is she worried about her daughter alone? The most important little girl in her heart? Of course not, otherwise she would have given up bullying.


    The atmosphere was a little stiff. Qin Feng knew that it was useless to say anything at this time, so he didn''t say any more. He took Meng Ke and others with him and followed the crowd to the decisive battle area in the center.


    Cangzhu island is not very big. Even if we walk very slowly, a group of people arrive at the center in less than ten minutes. In the middle is a very open basin, some of which look like a challenge arena. There are no seats around, but we can see the duel scene from the edge of the basin.


    "Qin Feng, be honest later and leave the rest to me." Meng Ke stood beside Qin Feng and whispered a reminder.


    Before waiting for Qin Feng to say anything, Lin kangyou in the crowd suddenly came over and laughed at a group of people in Qin Feng twice, disdaining to say: "ha ha, this big brother, aren''t you very strong just now? Why are you wearing a mask now? Is it because too many people have been offended and they dare not see people? "


    "Don''t worry, I can recognize you even if you turn into ashes. Now no one can leave this island. So, your family will die here, and I will make you regret it."


    "And the two of you!" Lin kangyou pointed to Meng Ke and Xu Hanxing again, "don''t be paranoid. No one can save this guy." As he spoke, his eyes were full of lewdness.

 Chapter 75

    Before the conflict with Qin Feng and others, Lin kangyou felt a strong sense of frustration. First, he was looked down upon by Qin Feng, then called a pug by Qin Feng''s daughter, and finally slapped by Xu Hanxing, which made him feel more and more humiliated and especially want to find the place.


    So now, Lin kangyou has thought very clearly. Today, he not only wants to make Qin Feng pay the price, but also get what he wants, such as Xu Hanxing''s body.


    However, compared with before, Lin kangyou has one more goal, that is Meng Ke. Although Meng Ke is married and has children, he doesn''t care about it, because Meng Ke is really beautiful. His temperament and beauty deeply attract him and make him think about it.


    As far as Lin kangyou is concerned, what he thinks is not an illusion at all, but an established fact, because he knows what is going to happen today ahead of many people.


    Although most people come to attend the wedding, today''s highlight is clearly the decisive battle between Lu Beichuan and Liu Canghai. As for the wedding of Lu Ming and he Qin, it can be seen as a celebration of victory after the war.


    For the final result, Lin kangyou is sure that Lu Beichuan will win. At this moment, he also chose the right team, making him more convinced that what he wants will win today.


    When Lin kangyou was full of fantasy, Lu Ming came over with he Qin. He stood opposite Qin Feng and looked at Qin Feng''s mask. He was confused, but he didn''t think much about it. Then he said mercilessly, "Qin Feng, I admit that you are not weak, but you are far from me."


    "Although the Liu family standing behind you was once the biggest dragon in Binhai City, today, after the decisive battle, all history will change and your dependence will be gone."


    "In addition, I know that your women are going to leave. Don''t think about it. If you offend me, Lu Ming, you can''t escape anyway. You have to wait to die!"


    Just wait to die!


    The last four words, Lu Ming heavily accentuated the tone, can''t help but let Meng Ke and Xu Hanxing face more ugly, heartbeat faster and faster.


    Looking at Lu Ming''s attitude, it is clear that he will never die. If Liu Canghai is defeated or even died here as expected, it is uncertain whether Qin Feng can leave alive.


    In this case, the two women were completely desperate. They had no choice but to hope that master Liu Canghai could create a miracle.


    However, at this time, the little girl suddenly looked at Lu Ming with disdain and said in a tender voice, "uncle, you are so crazy that you dare to threaten me Baba. Don''t you know my Baba is very powerful? You will regret it. I advise you to apologize to me now!"


    Little girl said it seriously, and she didn''t know whether she was too young to see the situation clearly, or she trusted Qin Feng from the bottom of her heart.


    "Ha ha." Lu Ming couldn''t help laughing, disdaining to say: "your father is very good? Don''t be kidding. In the past, he was powerful because he had a backer. Today, his backer is going to be gone. He is not only not powerful, but also dead. Don''t cry too sad then. "


    "Uncle, are you stupid?" Little girl white Lu Ming one eye, as if looking at an idiot, "I really don''t understand you these adults thinking ah, my father said many times, Liu family is not his backer, why all of you can''t listen, why you can''t understand, I Baba is really strong."


    "Cut." Lu Ming still disdains that what little girl says is childlike innocence. He doesn''t bother to tangle with Qin Feng any more. He turns around and goes to find he Qin.


    "Alas." At this time, Qin Feng sighed and said helplessly: "now I can''t understand why I''m not as high as a four or five-year-old girl?"


    This exclamation is not very loud, but it makes people around hear it clearly.


    The irony on Lin kangyou''s face became more and more intense, and he couldn''t understand. Where did Qin Feng come from?


    Meng Ke, Xu Hanxing and Liu Shunhua on the other side are also like this. They all look at Qin Feng strangely, racking their brains to figure out where Qin Feng''s card is.


    At the same time, other people around also heard bursts of ridicule and comments


    "I''m dizzy. Who is that man? He dares to fight with Lu Ming. I don''t know what to do."


    "Is he too stupid to know the situation up to now?"


    "Listen to their conversation, he just relies on the Liu family, but he doesn''t know that 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi, the Liu family is now brilliant, but how about today?"


    Many people are full of pity when they look at Qin Feng. They think that Qin Feng''s provocation to Lu Ming is nothing but death.


    Just then.


    Brush!


    The two figures suddenly appeared from a distance, and rushed to the basin in the middle of the crowd, facing each other.


    It is the protagonists of today, Lu Beichuan and Liu Canghai.


    With the appearance of the two, the whole audience was silent. Everyone''s eyes were focused on the two. No one talked casually, but most people firmly believed that Lu Beichuan would win.


    "Master Liu''s strength, even if there are two more, will not be Lu Beichuan''s opponent." Qin Feng said in a low voice, obviously like most people.


    Meng Ke


    Xu Hanxing


    The two women looked at each other, speechless to the extreme, until now, they still feel that Qin Feng''s greatest reliance can only be on the Liu family, but now, this guy is so sure that master Liu is going to lose?


    How on earth does this man''s brain circuit grow?


    Two women are wondering, all of a sudden, Xu Hanxing heart tremble, secret way: "no, completely wrong!"


    Just for a moment, Xu Hanxing noticed Qin Feng''s eyes again, calm and confident, deep and unpredictable. She once again confirmed that this kind of eyes could not appear without any reason.


    If before she changed her view of Qin Feng, she thought that there was a Liu family behind Qin Feng, now she suddenly found that Qin Feng''s biggest card seemed to be himself


    But how could it be? Xu Hanxing couldn''t understand.


    Just then, the little girl beside Qin Feng suddenly stares at a string of beads on Lu Beichuan''s wrist. The light blue one looks like a bright pearl at night.


    "Baba, Baba!" Excited, little girl shakes Qin Feng''s arm and says: "the bracelet on grandfather''s wrist is so beautiful. Little girl also wants that bracelet."


    "Like that kind of bracelet?" Qin Feng nodded, held the little girl, and said seriously: "Dad will find one for you later, to ensure that you can be satisfied with this little girl!"

 Chapter 76

    Hiss!


    As soon as Qin Feng''s response to the little girl was finished, almost all the people around him took a cold breath, and then looked at the father and daughter as if they were idiots.


    Crazy, these two people are just crazy, the little girl wants Master Lu Beichuan''s bracelet, even if the adult is still shameless to agree.


    Do you think you can buy Master Lu''s bracelet if you want to buy it? It''s priceless.


    "Girl Meng Ke was flustered at this time. He quickly dragged the little girl to her side and reminded her in a low voice: "remember later, you can''t talk in a disorderly way on this occasion."


    She is very nervous now. She is worried that Lu Beichuan will hear her conversation with Qin Feng just now. If Lu Beichuan has a good temper, it''s OK. What if Lu Beichuan has a strange personality? Then, coupled with the enmity between Qin Feng and Lu Ming, Qin Feng''s 100 lives are not enough to die today.


    In her mind, Meng Ke also gave Qin Feng a look in the eyes, indicating that Qin Feng would stop acting disorderly. Just now, she thought for a long time, and more and more felt that Qin Feng''s indifferent attitude was pretending to be calm and fluke.


    After all, if master Liu Canghai wins, no one will be able to move Qin Feng in Cangzhu Island today.


    At this moment, Meng Ke can only hope that Lu Beichuan will not hear their conversation just now.


    But at this moment, with a brush, Lu Beichuan in the basin suddenly looked up at the little girl. Then he ignored Liu Canghai and turned to the little girl with a smile


    "Little girl, the bracelet on my hand is a treasure. It''s not easy to get it. It''s not a good thing for children to be greedy."


    Lu Beichuan''s words seem to be aimed at little girl, but in fact they are aimed at Qin Feng, because when Qin Feng promised little girl just now, his affirmative tone made him very unhappy.


    Who is Lu Beichuan? A generation of martial arts masters, where is the thing that others want to take?


    In his mind, Lu Beichuan looked at Qin Feng in the twinkling of an eye. The corner of his mouth rose slightly. He was about to say something. The next moment, his heart trembled, and he seemed to think of something.


    "He, who is he?" Lu Beichuan was shocked. Although Qin Feng was wearing a mask in front of him, his eyes made him feel familiar. He seemed to have seen him somewhere, and he was a big man he couldn''t provoke.


    For a moment, however, Lu Beichuan couldn''t figure it out. He secretly sensed Qin Feng''s strength and found that Qin Feng was not a martial arts practitioner. He couldn''t help but feel more confused.


    At the same time, Lu Ming, Lin kangyou and others can''t help laughing.


    "That little girl is not easy to worry about." Lu Ming sneered and said to he Qin: "her father is dead today, but he still wants to stir up trouble there. Now he''s provoking my uncle. If Qin Feng can''t deal with this matter properly, he''ll have bad luck even if I don''t have to say it."


    "Hum!" He Qin gave a cold hum, and naturally said: "this kind of person should die. He wants to give Liu Shunhua a chance. He is just daydreaming there!"


    "It''s just rubbish. Why bother with him?" Lin kangyou then says, and at the same time, he smiles flatteringly at Lu Ming. He wants to take this opportunity to please Lu Ming and get closer to him.


    Lu Ming ignores Lin kangyou''s attitude. He is more curious about how Qin Feng should deal with the current situation.


    On the other side of Qin Feng, after listening to Lu Beichuan''s words, the little girl couldn''t help but toot her mouth and looked very unhappy. "Grandfather, why do you look down on my Baba? Baba told me that no matter what I want, he will give it to me. Why can''t I have a bracelet?"


    "Ha ha ha!" Lu Beichuan raised his head and laughed. He suddenly felt that this kind of little girl was too simple and lovely. What she said made people laugh. "Little girl, your father lied to you. This is the way parents used to cheat children. You can''t believe it. But since you are curious, I will tell you how rare my bracelet is."


    "My bracelet." Lu Beichuan raised his arm, shook it at Qin Feng, and continued: "the main material is the first-class cryolite, which was obtained in the depth of Changbai Mountain. If you want to get this kyanite, you have to go through many dangers. If ordinary people go in, they will die for nothing."


    What Lu Beichuan said was not so detailed. Of course, what he wanted to say was not how precious the bracelet was, but what he said was to remind Qin Feng to do what he should do, at least kneel down and apologize.


    Although he thought Qin Feng was strange just now, after careful thinking, he felt that he must have been wrong. Under his careful analysis, the people he could not stir up were either big men from places like Yanjing, or martial arts practitioners who were more powerful than him.


    But these two points, Qin Feng does not seem to achieve, if Qin Feng is the kind of super big guy, why no one present can recognize him?


    If Qin Feng is more powerful than him, why can''t he feel his strength?


    After careful thinking, Lu Beichuan''s fear of losing everything disappeared. Instead, he disdained him. He felt that Qin Feng could be stabbed to death with one finger.


    But when Lu Beichuan looked down on Qin Feng, he didn''t notice that Liu Canghai, who was behind him, was smiling strangely and came to him and said in a low voice: "brother Beichuan, you can''t talk nonsense. I admit that you are very strong. Even if I break through the realm of martial arts master, you can''t be your opponent, but there are always people you can''t provoke in this world."


    "Hum!" Lu Beichuan was so cold that he didn''t listen to Liu Canghai.


    On the other side of the little girl is more energetic, determined to take the kind of Bracelet Liu Canghai wrist, shaking Qin Feng''s arm hard, coquetry way: "Baba Baba, I want that bracelet, it''s really beautiful, but we don''t want to go to Changbai Mountain, you might as well buy it from the master."


    With that, the little girl is doodling and looking at Qin Feng with expectation.


    Her action, let one side of Meng Ke and Xu Hanxing and others are all scared to death, heart beat fast to jump out of the throat, but don''t know how to do.


    Almost at the same time, not far away Lu Ming came out of the crowd and yelled at Qin Feng, "do you really don''t understand or don''t understand? Master Lu is giving you an opportunity to apologize. Why don''t you apologize?"


    "That''s right!" Lin kangyou also stood up and said, "don''t you know that your conversation just now has upset Master Lu? If you don''t kneel down, you won''t know how to die later."


    Two people are fierce, since the matter has come to this point, they also want to take the opportunity to completely force Qin Feng into a dead end.

 Chapter 77

    For a moment, the atmosphere of the whole scene became extremely depressed, and the evil and sarcastic eyes looked at Qin Feng one after another, feeling that Qin Feng was completely killing himself now.


    However, Qin Feng ignored the attitude of the people, touched his nose, and said to Lu Beichuan, "in fact, I was just going to give a better bracelet to the little girl, but the little girl just wanted you. In this case, you can tell me how much money you want to sell it to me."


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Beichuan frowned and was enraged. "I just said that not everyone can get my bracelet. If you want me to sell it to you, do you look down on me?"


    "It''s your pleasure." Qin Feng gave a faint smile, then gazed at the landing in Beichuan, not worried or urged.


    Not far away, Lu Ming, Lin kangyou and others can''t calm down.


    "Qin Feng, do you know who is standing in front of you? I''ll say it again. It''s Master Lu Beichuan. Even the head of Binhai city should be respectful when he meets Master Lu. What qualifications do you have to challenge Master Lu there?"


    "You don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. Do you think Master Lu is the one you can afford?"


    "Get down on your knees and apologize to master Lu!"


    "Even if you dare to buy Master Lu''s things, you are looking for death. If you want me to say, you can kill such people directly."


    Lu Ming, Lin kangyou, and many people around them all yelled at Qin Feng.


    Lu Ming and Lin kangyou are full of expectations. Lu Ming was beaten in the face by Qin Feng when he bought a house. Now he thinks it''s a shame to think about it. When things get to this point, he suddenly feels that all the depression in his heart has been swept away.


    Because Qin Feng is dead!


    Many things are not clear to others, but Lu Ming knows very well that although there are laws in the world, people in the martial arts and Taoism can''t be limited by the laws. To put it bluntly, if Lu Beichuan killed Qin Feng in front of everyone today, there would be no trouble and no one would care.


    And according to Lu Beichuan''s character, how could he face Qin Feng if he was so contradicted by Qin Feng? The general situation cannot be disgraced!


    However, just when Lu Ming and Lin kangyou were full of expectations, Qin Feng''s mouth rose and a strange smile appeared. "It''s a master indeed. A little bit of a contradiction, so many people treat you as a dog, but I don''t think you are a master. If you are such a martial arts master, is there a martial arts master in the world?"


    "You dare to talk wild, you want to die!" Lu Ming was completely infuriated. He raised his hand and bent his legs slightly. He had no patience and was ready to rush over and slap Qin Feng to death.


    But before he had time to do something, Qin Feng''s faint voice spread again, "are you sure you want to do something to me? If I remember correctly, we should have met. "


    While speaking, Qin Feng took off the mask of the transformer with his right hand.


    "Now, I''ll give you another chance to make a new choice." As Qin Feng said this, he threw the mask at Lu Ming''s feet.


    This scene, can''t help but let everyone is a Leng, completely don''t understand what Qin Feng is saying.


    Before everyone could react, the next moment, suddenly, with a puff, Master Lu, who had been fierce and attracted much attention, bent his legs and knelt down on the ground!


    "Lu... Lu Beichuan has met the elder. I have no eyes. Please forgive me!"


    Lu Beichuan shivered and looked at Qin Feng in horror. He was scared to death.


    All the people around, whether Lu Ming or Meng Ke or Liu Shunhua, were shocked. They either widened their eyes or opened their mouths, as if they saw the most impossible thing in the world.


    That simple scene, like a huge hammer, pounded the minds of all the people at the scene.


    This... How is this possible? That''s Master Lu Beichuan. Master Lu, a great martial arts master, is able to stand at the peak of Binhai city. At this moment, he is kneeling down for that young man?


    Not only kneel down, but also panic, even call the young man the elder, even beg for mercy, what happened?


    Confused!


    Everyone is confused!


    Lu Beichuan was also ignorant. He never dreamed that he met the big man here today. He didn''t know the name of bullying Neng, but he could remember Qin Feng''s face clearly!


    Better to remember what happened before!


    On that day, he went to an abandoned factory to enjoy the gift from his apprentice. On the way, he met a young man who didn''t take it seriously, but was slapped and knocked unconscious.


    Slap!


    Lu Beichuan, a famous martial arts master, was easily slapped and half killed. Lu Beichuan is still in shock. At that time, he firmly remembers the young man''s face, so at this moment, he will not admit his mistake. It is the young man standing in front of him, Qin Feng!


    What''s more, a slap can make him dizzy. Even when the train comes, Lu Beichuan can only kneel down and beg for mercy


    So just now, Qin Feng looked down upon Lu Beichuan and said that Lu Beichuan was not worthy of being called a master. This was a joke in other people''s mouths, but Qin Feng said that it was not a joke, but an iron fact!


    Master? Even if Lu Beichuan was regarded as a master by all the people at the scene, he was just a tiny person in front of Qin Feng, even a grain of dust!


    "Qin, Qin Feng." At this time, Meng Ke responded and pulled Qin Feng''s clothes, "what''s the matter? Why did Lu Beichuan kneel down for you? What''s going on? "


    At this moment, Meng Ke''s head is dizzy and blank. She is more shocked than anyone else. She doesn''t even know Qin Feng, or it seems that she has never known Qin Feng.


    Until now, she believed what Qin Feng had said before. His greatest reliance was not on the Liu family, but on himself, that''s all!


    Now, even Meng Ke can''t help believing it. The fact of iron attack is in front of him. Even Master Lu Beichuan has knelt down. Who can provoke Qin Feng?


    But the question is, how did Qin Feng do all this?


    Now it''s not only Meng Ke who can''t understand it, but also Xu Hanxing and Liu Shunhua who can''t understand it. Before they guessed all kinds of possibilities that Qin Feng could save himself from danger, but they didn''t expect what happened now!


    Qin Feng just took off his mask, and in an instant, he let the legendary martial arts master kneel down


    At a time when everyone was shocked and hard to understand, Liu Canghai, beside Lu Beichuan, knelt down on one knee to Qin Feng, clasped his hands and said respectfully:


    "Liu Canghai met Mr. Qin, and we were lucky to get his advice before. We can break through the bottleneck and step into the level of martial arts master!"

 Chapter 78

    With Liu Canghai''s words, the whole space fell into a dead silence again. Everyone was shocked, and the startled eyes fell on Qin Feng one after another.


    At the moment, even Lu Beichuan, a master of martial arts, looks like a ghost.


    Now I know that Liu Canghai has something to do with Qin Feng. Lu Beichuan already knows that today''s battle with Liu Canghai is over. It''s impossible to fight any more.


    But at the beginning, he was really confident. Although Liu Canghai was not weak, he was definitely the first in Binhai, but compared with Lu Beichuan, he was far behind.


    The gap between the peak of dark strength and the initial stage of vigorous strength is not easy to cross, so today, Lu Beichuan comes with the idea of killing Liu Canghai.


    But he didn''t expect that Liu Canghai had broken through to the level of martial arts master, which was too exaggerated!


    It seems that the distance between the peak of dark strength and the realm of martial arts masters is just a layer of window paper. However, in fact, most martial arts practitioners can''t pierce that layer of window paper all their lives. It''s too difficult.


    But Liu Canghai was just instructed by Qin Feng. He broke through in such a short time. What strength is Qin Feng?


    Lu Beichuan was a little confused. At first, he thought Qin Feng was a master of martial arts, but combined with Liu Canghai, he vaguely felt that Qin Feng was stronger than master of martial arts.


    Of course, all this is just Lu Beichuan''s illusion. Liu Canghai had this illusion before, because they didn''t understand Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng is not a martial arts practitioner, but an immortal. His skills are more perfect than those broken goods on earth, and his experience in cultivation is needless to mention. Naturally, people feel that he is a martial arts master.


    But in fact, Qin Feng has been calculating for a long time. His current strength is at most the same level as that of the martial arts master. It''s no problem to deal with the martial arts master. But if he meets the enemy of the martial arts master level, it will be very difficult to fight.


    Qin Feng has nothing to do with it. After all, the aura on earth is rare, and what is needed to cultivate immortals is to absorb the aura of heaven and earth. This is a force majeure factor. It can''t change the external environment. It can only be made up with pills. The materials needed for refining pills are not so easy to get.


    These are afterwords. Qin Feng didn''t think about it now. He directly ignored the shock of the people and gave Lu Beichuan a smile. "I just asked you, how much is your bracelet?"


    "Ah?" Lu Beichuan was so scared that he shivered. He still knelt on the ground. After slowing down, he quickly took off his bracelet and handed it to Qin Feng with both hands. "Since you need it, you don''t need money, really don''t want money."


    That bracelet is really hard won. It''s one of Lu Beichuan''s favorite treasures. But at this time, how dare he say that the others, not to mention Qin Feng''s purchase, are killing people and grabbing treasure? What can he say?


    What''s more, Liu Canghai, who was hostile to him, had a good relationship with Qin Feng, which made Lu Beichuan more nervous.


    "No way." Qin Feng shook his head and said faintly, "I never take advantage of others. If I say I want to buy it, I have to buy it. I can''t buy it for nothing. Otherwise, I''m not breaking my promise."


    "So you want me to be a person without credit?" Qin Feng asked.


    This made Lu Beichuan''s heart twitch and almost suffocate. He shook his head again and again. "No, you misunderstood me. I don''t mean that!"


    Meanwhile, Meng Ke beside Qin Feng was silent for a long time, and Xu Hanxing rolled his eyes.


    The two women couldn''t understand. What brain circuit was Qin Feng? Don''t give it to you for nothing. You have to give people money and buy it back.


    Of course, Lu Beichuan himself is the one who is suffering the most. Qin Feng said that he would spend money on it, so he certainly didn''t dare to give it away, but how much would he charge Qin Feng? The price


    Lu Beichuan really doesn''t want to talk about the price. He''s afraid that Qin Feng is not willing to talk more about it, but he thinks that he''s looking down on people when he says less about it.


    "Master, please make a price for me. I really don''t know how much it costs..."


    Lu Beichuan looks at Qin Feng with a sad face. His eyes are full of pleading. He is really worried about Qin Feng''s unhappiness and slaps him to death.


    But at this time, Liu Canghai stood up and said, "since the master wants to buy it, I''ll buy it and give it to him. Why don''t I sell it to him for 100000 yuan?"


    100000?


    Hiss.


    What''s the difference between selling a hundred thousand pieces of jewelry that Master Lu carries with him and giving it away?


    Lu Beichuan was relieved and looked at Liu Canghai gratefully. Liu Canghai mentioned the price of 100000 yuan. Instead of being angry, he understood the meaning of Qin Feng under Liu Canghai''s reminder.


    Qin Feng didn''t intend to kill Lu Beichuan from the beginning to the end. At the same time, he had understood the grudge between Lu Beichuan and Liu Canghai for a long time. Now he obviously hoped that they would turn the fight into friendship.


    In fact, Qin Feng did have this plan. Although Lu Beichuan intended to do harm to Meng Ke at that time, he didn''t know it and didn''t hurt Meng Ke. He didn''t commit a crime until he died.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Qin Feng needs people now, and is not ordinary people. No matter how high the status of ordinary people is, no matter how rich they are, they will not help Qin Feng.


    But Lu Beichuan is not the same. He is a master of martial arts. His contact circle is more advanced than those ordinary business tycoons. He is easier to get what Qin Feng wants.


    Therefore, although Qin Feng was upset by the past, he thought it would be more appropriate for him to take a servant in the long run.


    Seeing that both of them understood what they meant, Qin Feng nodded slightly and said to Lu Beichuan, "send things here."


    Lu Beichuan was overjoyed and quickly got up, holding the string in his hands, went to Qin Feng, bent down and handed it to Qin Feng respectfully, "please, please accept it."


    At the same time, the other hand gently touched Lu Beichuan''s eyebrow. The next moment, Lu Beichuan''s body trembled slightly, and he felt that there was a strange force in his body.


    At the same time, Lu Beichuan clearly feels that from now on, if he dares to fight against Qin Feng for a moment, his internal organs will burst on the spot and let him die.


    "Witchcraft?" Lu Beichuan murmured and understood that Qin Feng wanted him to be a slave.


    Qin Feng faintly smiles and says, "no, but it''s more advanced than witchcraft."


    At the same time, he took the little girl''s hand and carefully put the bracelet on her hand. Then he looked up at Meng Ke, "wife, how about taking the little girl to play for a while?"


    Obviously he has other things to do.

 Chapter 79

    Meng Ke is very clever. He immediately understands what Qin Feng means. He takes little girl and waves to Xu Hanxing. Then he takes them to leave quickly.


    The scene fell into silence. When Meng Ke''s figure disappeared, Qin Feng glanced at everyone and said faintly, "Liu Shunhua, come to my side."


    Liu Shunhua on the other side was startled. He went to the opposite side of Qin Feng, bowed and said nervously, "I''ve met Mr. Qin


    At this moment, Liu Shunhua felt like a dream. Before, he always thought that Qin Feng would be involved because he helped himself to vent his anger. But he didn''t expect that Qin Feng just showed his face and suppressed the whole audience.


    Of course, this is the result he wants, but this result makes him not know how to deal with the relationship with Qin Feng.


    In the past, they were good brothers and could hook up. But now, Qin Feng is standing too high at the top of the pyramid. Looking at Liu Shunhua, he is just at the bottom of the pyramid


    Liu Shunhua''s attitude made Qin Feng speechless for a while. He frowned and said, "Why are you so nervous?"


    "I, I..." Liu Shunhua hesitated for a long time and didn''t know what to say. Isn''t it a joke? His current state is like a little ant facing a dragon. How can he not be nervous?


    Qin Feng also knows that Liu Shunhua can''t get over for a while and doesn''t pay any attention. He pats Liu Shunhua on the shoulder, and his eyes fall on he Qin who is hiding in the crowd.


    "You once looked down upon my brother, I don''t blame you." Qin Feng looked directly at he Qin, calm as water. "After all, the world itself is very realistic. My brother can''t make a career, and it''s normal for you to be disappointed with him. Some time ago, you humiliated my brother by relying on Lu Ming''s oppression. I don''t blame you. That''s because my brother is inferior to others and has no ability."


    "But you shouldn''t, should never, shouldn''t, after breaking up with my brother, secretly make my brother again and again!"


    In the last few words, Qin Feng heavily accentuated his tone, and his eyes twinkled, because that was the point that really made him angry!


    "Feng, brother Feng... What do you mean?" Liu Shunhua was stunned. He didn''t expect Qin Feng to say that, but he also understood the meaning of Qin Feng''s words.


    After he Qin dumped him at the beginning, he did not fall into a whirlpool of emotion or degenerate. Instead, he became angry and wanted to be famous and prove himself.


    However, his efforts failed again and again. When he went to work in the company, he had strong ability, but he was targeted by the leaders everywhere and robbed of credit.


    Starting his own business, he has a promising project, but he failed again and again, making him lose all his money in the end!


    Originally, Liu Shunhua thought that it was really his bad luck and he could only admit his bad luck. But now when Qin Feng said that, he understood that it was all he Qin who was behind the scenes. He didn''t know that before.


    "You, what do you mean?" He Qin''s face changed greatly. It was obvious that Qin Feng didn''t know all this.


    "What do you mean?" Without waiting for Qin Feng''s response, Liu Xinran, who had been silent for a long time in the crowd, came out and sneered: "do you think it would be very hard for us Liu family to find someone?"


    At the same time, Liu Xinran took out a document bag from her bag and waved to he Qin, "what you have done before is clearly written in it. Before you broke up with Mr. Liu, you were with Lu Ming. Originally, you could break up at once, but you are jealous. You are afraid that after Mr. Liu has made a career, you will regret it and feel no face."


    "So you didn''t let Mr. Liu go. You used Lu Ming to arrange people to watch Mr. Liu again and again. Whenever Mr. Liu''s career was going to improve, you hit him."


    "You are really cruel, you woman!"


    Liu Xinran''s face was cold. She didn''t say the last sentence to please Qin Feng, but she really hated he Qin and even felt sick.


    "He Qin, you used me!" Lu Ming, on the other side, suddenly jumped out, pointed to he Qin''s nose and scolded him. "You''re a real bitch. I don''t know what you''re doing, otherwise I won''t let you do that disgusting thing. How vicious you are!"


    "You don''t know?" He Qin is stunned. How can Lu Ming not know? There is no resentment between her and Liu Shunhua that Lu Ming does not know.


    But the next second, she understood what Lu Ming meant. She obviously wanted to get away from her and get away from her.


    This sudden change makes he Qin not know how to react, so he can only stare at Lu Ming angrily.


    At the same time, Liu Shunhua can''t bear it any more. He rushes to the opposite of he Qin and slaps him in the face.


    "Slut, damned slut, if you just dump me, I won''t hate you. At most, I don''t agree with you. I want to prove my ability, but you break up with me and frame me up!"


    "Even if you set me up, you''ll still set my parents up. It''s revenge. It''s not the same thing!"


    The more Liu Shunhua said, the more angry he became. When he got to the back, he roared out completely, his eyes became moist, and his tears were dripping.


    This scene made Qin Feng feel helpless. He had a clear idea of what Liu Shunhua had gone through. After Liu Shunhua failed to start a business, he had to borrow usury in order to pay the workers'' wages. In the end, it turned into a rolling profit. He could not pay back the huge sum of money. Later, he was called by the debt collector to find his parents.


    Liu Shunhua''s mother, who was seriously ill, was scared to death. His father, too, died of grief.


    "You blame me, too?" He Qin''s eyes were red, but she was anxious and lost her heart. "It''s clearly that you can''t pay back the money yourself. What''s the relationship with me? Why do you say that I killed your parents? It''s you who want to borrow usury, and it''s not me who let you borrow it."


    "How dare you argue?" Liu Xinran stood up again and said angrily, "it''s wrong for Mr. Liu to borrow usury, but the person he was looking for at that time was the well-known Lord Luo of Binhai. Who doesn''t know that the injustice has its head, and the debt has its owner. There is an iron law in him, which can''t harm his family. He never uses forcing other people''s family to collect money."


    "But you are not happy!" Liu Xinran was more and more excited, and even itched. She wanted to slap he Qin in the face. "You are not happy, so you tell Lu Ming what you think. Lu Ming just wants to play games, so Lu Ming bribes Lord Luo''s men. In this case, are you two the ones who force Mr. Liu''s parents to death?"


    As soon as Liu Xinran''s voice fell, he Qin and Lu Ming collapsed to the ground at the same time. I can''t imagine that the Liu family had investigated their details so clearly

 Chapter 80

    Lu Ming and he Qin are desperate. They are totally desperate, especially Lu Ming. Most of the people on the scene come for his wedding. Frankly speaking, they are all his usual friends. But now, no one dares to speak for him.


    At the same time, there was a stir at the scene.


    "Damn, these two people are so vicious, damn it!"


    "It''s forcing people to die. What did Mr. Liu do wrong, and what kind of means he was treated by them?"


    "The hatred of Killing Father and mother is not common!"


    "I want to kill them!"


    All of them began to fight against Liu Shunhua''s injustice. Obviously, they didn''t mean it sincerely, but wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to win Qin Feng''s favor.


    At this time, Qin Feng finally moved and walked towards Lu Ming and he Qin step by step


    "You''ve repeatedly harmed my brother and forced him to die. This is the first crime!"


    "It''s the second crime to kill my brother''s parents and make my brother suffer the loss of his father and mother, but there''s no way to redress the injustice."


    "Now I''m going to take advantage of this wedding ceremony to hurt my brother and try to humiliate Shunhua. This is the third crime!"


    "The superposition of several crimes, you say, what should I do?"


    As the voice falls, Qin Feng is in front of Lu Ming and he Qin.


    For a moment, the two men and women were all scared to cry. They sat down on the ground and began to beg for mercy from Qin Feng


    "Mr. Qin, I''m wrong. Please let me go. I don''t dare any more. I can give you money. I''ll give you all my money..."


    "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry. I don''t want to die. Please don''t kill me. In fact, I''m good at Kung Fu. I can serve you and be your servant girl in the future. I''m still useful."


    Bang bang!


    In the face of the crying and begging for mercy of the dog men and women, Qin Feng kicked out two feet in a row and directly kicked them away.


    "Money? Can money buy back the lives of Shunhua''s parents? "


    "Body? Is your dirty body trying to insult me? "


    "Lu Beichuan, what are you doing?" Qin Feng was followed by another low drink!


    Lu Beichuan immediately understood Qin Feng''s meaning and yelled "the slave is here". Then in a blink of an eye, he Qin and Lu Ming were in front of each other and were about to leave with their collars.


    Qin Feng didn''t want to do it himself or see blood. Naturally, he had to find a place to solve the problem.


    "Wait a minute." Qin Feng suddenly stopped Lu Beichuan, reached out and pointed to Lin kangyou, who was scared to pee in his pants on the other side, and said faintly: "and him."


    "Qin, Mr. Qin!" Lin kangyou was frightened and cried on the spot. He knelt down on the ground and yelled: "I, I really didn''t know your identity at that time. The so-called unknown people, but I......"


    "You''re right." Qin Feng interrupted Lin kangyou, "I''m always generous. If you just look down on me and sneer at me, I won''t care about you, because it''s a shame."


    "But I can''t bear that you have evil thoughts about my wife. If your face continues to exist, I just think about it and feel uncomfortable. So, you''d better die."


    You''d better die!


    In a word, Qin Feng directly sentenced Lin kangyou to death.


    When Lu Beichuan hears the speech, he swings his arm and carries he Qin on his shoulder. Then he picks up Lin kangyou and walks towards the deep forest step by step


    Almost at the same time, Liu Canghai took the opportunity to go to Qin Feng, clasped his hands and said respectfully, "Mr. Qin, since you have the opportunity today, why don''t you go to our Liu''s house for a meal?"


    Liu Canghai''s face was a little stiff. In fact, he was not drunk when he said this. Other people at the scene might have been too nervous to pay attention to Lu Beichuan''s name for Qin Feng, but he could hear it clearly.


    Just now Lu Beichuan called Qin Feng the master!


    A generation of martial arts masters are willing to be slaves. How many people will be scared to death if this word is spread?


    The most important thing is that Lu Beichuan''s attitude has changed too fast, which makes Liu Canghai feel very strange. He is sure that Qin Feng used some means, so now he wants to know Qin Feng''s attitude towards him.


    He can worship and respect Qin Feng, but if he wants to be a slave to Qin Feng, he would rather die. Now he is also testing Qin Feng with the determination to die.


    Qin Feng naturally understood Liu Canghai''s idea. He shook his head and said with a smile, "you don''t have to be so polite between friends. There''s no need to eat. I prefer my wife''s cooking. But when Lu Beichuan comes back later, you can tell him a few things for me."


    He told Liu Canghai what he should tell him. Qin Feng didn''t waste any more time and turned to leave.


    When his figure disappeared in sight, Liu Canghai couldn''t help laughing and his excited old face was blooming.


    "Grandfather, why are you so excited?" Liu Xinran''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and she didn''t understand.


    "Can you not be excited?" Liu Canghai took a meaningful look at Liu Xinran, "didn''t you hear what Mr. Qin said just now? He said that friends don''t have to be so polite, friends. He admitted that we are friends. "


    "Ah?" Liu Xinran was reminded for a while, this just reflected.


    The word "friend" seems very common, but it depends on whose friend it is, such as Qin Feng. Even if Liu Canghai doesn''t elaborate, Liu Xinran can understand that not everyone can make friends with him.


    Once you become a friend, the benefits you can get are far from unimaginable. Liu Shunhua is the best example. Qin Feng can shake the face of any big man, but for him, Qin Feng would rather attend a meaningless wedding in person, although the wedding eventually became a funeral.


    ¡­¡­


    Look at Qin Feng again. After they left, they soon found Meng Ke and Liu Canghai. When they got to the shore, they already had a special yacht waiting.


    On the yacht, Meng Ke gives Xu Hanxing a look and asks him to accompany her. Then he takes Qin Feng''s hand to the cabin, stares at Qin Feng and asks seriously, "tell me the truth, what''s your situation? Why do I think I don''t know you now? Lu Beichuan, a master of martial arts, actually calls you master? "


    "Because I''m good." Qin Feng had no choice but to smile and explained: "I said before that my ancestors studied medicine, but I didn''t tell you. I passed on a martial arts secret book at home. I didn''t study it before, but recently I suddenly realized that my strength improved by leaps and bounds. Even I was shocked."


    "Oh..." Meng Ke nodded, obviously did not believe Qin Feng''s lies, but at this time, she did not intend to ask too much.


    Qin Feng smile, continue: "now you trust me?"


    "Ah?" Meng Ke was stunned. She didn''t know how to answer. She was really smart. She not only saw the strength of Qin Feng, but also saw that Qin Feng''s steps would not stop. In the future, she was destined to encounter many obstacles and dangers. However, she could understand that Qin Feng had enough ability to protect her and her little girl.


    So now, for no reason, she thought of something else

 Chapter 81

    At that moment, Meng Ke involuntarily remembered what had happened in the basin before. At the beginning, it seemed that everyone was fighting against Qin Feng, as if he had become a public enemy of the whole people.


    At that time, she was really desperate, can be said to be completely desperate. Seeing that Qin Feng had offended so many enemies, she had no idea what to do.


    However, when she was so desperate that she was ready to die, everything suddenly reversed. Qin Feng took off the mask and revealed the lineup, and the whole situation suddenly changed.


    Lu Beichuan kneels down. A generation of martial arts masters kneel down to Qin Feng in full view of the public. They look at Qin Feng in fear and respectfully call Qin Feng the elder.


    Qin Feng was very calm at that time, but in Meng Ke''s mind, his image was very tall and great, which made her have a kind of worship psychology. The man was so handsome, he was so cool.


    "What are you doing with that adoring look at me?" Qin Feng suddenly opens his mouth and interrupts Meng Ke''s thoughts.


    All of a sudden, Meng Ke''s face turned red and turned white. Qin Feng said, "who will worship you? I didn''t, absolutely not. "


    For her strong denial, Qin Feng just a smile, no longer say, all in silence.


    "In fact, I would like to ask, what do you think of me now?" Qin Feng looks at Meng Ke with a smile.


    "Er..." Meng Ke pondered for a while. If it was before, she really complained about Qin Feng. But now, after all kinds of things, she has seen the change of Qin Feng.


    This change, she can''t imagine, feel like a dream, especially after today, if Meng Ke again said Qin Feng is not, then even she would feel too much.


    Meng Ke thought about it and said, "I''m going to move. There are many more rooms in my new home. I can let the little girl sleep in a room alone."


    This makes Qin Feng''s eyes bright, and what he says is direct enough. Meng Ke makes it clear that he wants to share the bed with him. Of course, the most important thing is that Qin Feng is a normal man, and there is always a need. It''s false to say that there are no seven emotions and six desires in the cultivation of immortals. In fact, he has been holding on for a long time.


    "That''s right!" Qin Feng nodded, and there was a glimmer of expectation in his eyes. He stood on the edge of the deck and looked into the distance. The vast sea broadened his vision and seemed to see an infinite future.


    ¡­¡­


    It was afternoon when they got home. Although they had decided to move the house, they decided to deal with these things the next day.


    At the wedding, there were too many changes, and there was nothing to eat. At home, Qin Feng was OK. Meng Ke and the little girl were all hungry. Meng Ke also went to the kitchen to make food.


    "Well..." after eating, Meng Ke stretched himself and said lazily, "I''m tired for a few days. Today I want to have a good rest and have a good sleep."


    "You do the dishes." Meng laughably looked at Qin Feng.


    This scene, let Qin Feng heart tremble, bursts of surprise, Meng can actually smile, he seems to have forgotten how long Meng Ke has not such a relaxed smile.


    Meng Ke gets up and goes to the bedroom. The little girl is sleepy. She goes to bed with Meng Ke. Qin Feng goes to the kitchen to wash the dishes.


    After that, he went back to the sofa and lost in thought.


    The estrangement between Meng Ke and him has been eliminated a lot, and the attitude towards him has changed dramatically, but this does not mean that there is no obstacle between them.


    One thing Meng Ke has always thought is right, that is, at the present stage of Qin Feng, many things have been out of his control. Although the Liu family can''t restrain him, and even respect him, it doesn''t mean that Qin Feng has no fear in this world.


    If you meet the legendary master of martial arts, Qin Feng''s current strength is actually very difficult to deal with. Moreover, Qin Feng never thinks that the master of martial arts is the limit of a martial arts practitioner.


    There must be some experts who are more powerful than martial arts masters in this world, but they rarely appear, so they are not known by the world.


    Now, what Qin Feng needs most is not how to reverse Meng Ke''s mentality, but how to improve his strength. Only if he has enough strength can he protect Meng Ke and his little girl better.


    This matter is simple to say, but in fact, it is more difficult than changing Meng Ke''s view. It is only a matter of time for Qin Feng to change Meng Ke''s view.


    However, if you want to improve your strength, you can''t simply have skills. The aura on the earth is so thin that it''s not suitable for cultivation. You can only rely on those rare talents to refine pills or arrays.


    All the materials Qin Feng needed were extremely precious. Even the level of help of Liu family could not be found.


    In this regard, Qin Feng has no good way, can only take a step to look for opportunities.


    He was thinking. Suddenly, he thought of a knock on the door. He got up and opened the door. He found that his neighbor Lin Lele was standing at the door.


    "Xiao Ke has rested." Qin Feng thinks that he is looking for Meng Ke, so he tells the truth directly. Although Meng Ke has a good relationship with Lin Lele, and Lin Lele often takes care of Meng Ke, he still doesn''t want Meng Ke to be disturbed.


    However, Lin Lele shook his head and looked very embarrassed.


    Qin Feng suddenly realized that Lin Lele had other things to do, and he was looking for him. "To be frank, what can I do for him?"


    "Well, I want to see the Avengers alliance. Today is the last day. The cinema is on. I was going to see it alone, but I fell down and fell in front... Then I don''t think the sign is very good. Something bad may happen, but I don''t want to miss the movie."


    "The ticket I bought is the last one, so I want you to come with me. I''ve already bought the movie ticket."


    Lin Lele explains her distress in detail, then looks at Qin Feng pitifully, but she has no bottom in her heart, and feels that her requirements seem to be too much.


    "Together for a long time, do you want me to deal with the trouble for you?" Qin Feng turned his face and became very serious.


    "Er..." Lin Lele shook his head and nodded again. He didn''t know what to do. "In fact, it''s not for you to deal with the trouble for me. I just feel that the sign is not good. I''m flustered. I just want to see a movie. I really don''t want to miss it. Qin Feng, please help me, OK?"


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Qin Feng agreed, but he didn''t really want to help Lin Lele, but had a longer-term consideration.


    His first task now is to find a way to improve his strength, so he should first find the right materials. If he stays at home all the time and doesn''t take action, he certainly can''t. If he goes out for a walk, maybe he can take a chance.

 Chapter 82

    "Great!" Lin Lele jumped up excitedly, with a red face, took Qin Feng''s hand and went to the elevator. "Since you promised, we''ll go now. The movie is still half an hour away from the beginning. If we miss the opening in the traffic jam, we''ll be in trouble."


    ¡­¡­


    There was no traffic jam on the road. In less than five minutes'' taxi time, they arrived at the cinema. Lin Lele looked at the time and scratched his hair again, looking like a complete collapse.


    "My God, I have to wait more than 20 minutes to get to the place so soon. I knew I would be late."


    Speechless make complaints about the women''s fickle, and then they started off because they were afraid of traffic jams. Now it''s too late to come. It''s faster than a book.


    "Then wait." Qin Feng has no choice but to respond. He is disappointed. On the way here, he has been observing and feeling the situation around him, and has not found anything he needs.


    At this time, not far away suddenly came a whiny voice of a woman, "ouch, isn''t this big beauty Lin Lele?"


    In front of them on the right, a woman in red with heavy make-up came over with a fat middle-aged man. Looking at Lin Lele''s eyes, it was a bit of mockery.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Feng knew that trouble was coming. He could not help admiring women''s intuition, which was too effective.


    Of course, it''s trouble for Lin Lele, but it''s good for him. There are two women in red, he feels a strange smell, which comes from the jade pendant on the neck of the woman in red.


    It''s not ordinary jade. It''s called Lingyu in the world of cultivating immortals. As the name suggests, it''s a jade that has existed for a long time and is stained with the aura of heaven and earth. It''s an excellent item for array arrangement.


    Although a field is not enough to arrange the array, at least, it is useful for Qin Feng and makes Qin Feng happy.


    "Oh, what bad luck!" Lin Lele couldn''t help cursing, but explained to Qin Feng, "I didn''t expect to meet this woman. Her name is Liu Yan. She is my college classmate. I don''t know that man. It should be his man. In short, I really hate that Liu Yan. If I knew I would meet her, I would rather miss the movie."


    After Lin Lele''s explanation, Liu Yan and the chubby man named Gu Lei also came to her. Liu Yan looked at Lin Lele and Qin Feng again. Yin Yang strange way: "Yo, Lele, is this your boyfriend? It looks very ordinary. How much is the salary in a month? "


    As soon as Liu Yan opened her mouth, she asked a very realistic question, obviously aiming at Lin Lele.


    In fact, it''s very simple. During her college years, she fell in love with a rich second generation boy and pursued him for a long time. As a result, he refused. Later, she learned that the rich second generation liked Lin Lele and even confessed to him, but he refused.


    After knowing this, Liu Yan was upset. The person she had been dreaming of could not get, went after others, but was rejected. On the contrary, she felt that she had no face.


    Later, Liu Yan found the rich second generation and said a few bad words about Lin Lele. Unexpectedly, she was slapped by someone''s backhand.


    From then on, she hated Lin Lele, repeatedly targeted Lin Lele, and even spread all kinds of rumors about Lin Lele in school to discredit each other.


    Liu Yan did not expect to meet Lin Lele here today. Since she met Lin Lele, her first thought was to humiliate Lin Lele.


    Take another look at Qin Feng beside Lin Lele. She thinks it''s a good breakthrough. She can''t wait to take Qin Feng. She just takes a look at Qin Feng and decides that Qin Feng is not a man with ability.


    "Ah?" Lin Lele was asked by Liu Yan''s words, and didn''t know how to answer. In fact, she wanted to take Qin Feng as a shield, but she felt that it was not appropriate to do so, and she would somehow implicate Qin Feng.


    But if you don''t admit that Qin Feng is her boyfriend? Lin Lele can fully imagine that Liu Yan will definitely take this opportunity to further challenge and laugh at her.


    Just when Lin Lele was distressed, Qin Feng laughed at Liu Yan and said, "I''m not her boyfriend, I''m just a friend, but can you give me face and don''t bother her?"


    Qin Feng is very direct. Although he doesn''t like trouble, he comes out with Lin Lele. If things get big, he can''t just sit by and ignore them. After all, Lin Lele used to take care of Meng Ke''s life.


    But now, he hopes to make money with peace, and everyone will not make trouble. He can be more relaxed and then buy the jade pendant around Liu Yan''s neck.


    However, the day did not meet people''s wishes. As soon as Qin Feng''s voice fell, Liu Yan did not answer. Gu Lei, who was next to him, said, "what are you, and dare to let my woman give you face? How big is your face?"


    Qin Feng


    He was speechless and felt that he had not said anything wrong. How could he be wronged? This guy really didn''t know how precious Qingyun xianzun''s face was!


    "My husband is right!" Liu Yan also raised her head and sneered at Qin Feng: "which onion are you, and you deserve me to give you face?"


    Her attitude made Qin Feng a little angry. He frowned and said, "when you go out, can you talk well? Do you think my face is worthless or something?"


    "Cut!" Liu Yan sneered, even more disdainful, "how much is your face worth? Do you know who my husband is? My husband is the chairman of Wanchang group. You can''t recognize him who is often on TV? He is one of the top ten entrepreneurs in Binhai. He can''t even recognize him, which means that you are at most a migrant worker. Now, tell me, is your face worth it? "


    "Well, you''re awesome." Qin Feng took it. If he took it completely, he was bored. What''s the matter today? No matter where he went, he could meet several people who were forced to wear clothes?


    "I''ll take it." Qin Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "you don''t have to give me face, but I think the pendant on your neck is very good. Why don''t you give it to me as an apology?"


    "Is there something wrong with your brain?" Gu Lei suddenly angry, calm face way: "we say your face is worthless, don''t give you face, do you think it''s wrong? Feel like you''re being humiliated? Then I tell you, it''s humiliating you and looking down on you, so what? Why should I apologize to you? "


    Gu Lei''s words are hard to hear and irritating, just like Lao Tzu can be unreasonable if he is rich and powerful.


    At this time, Lin Lele couldn''t stand it. He took Qin Feng''s hand and said, "Qin Feng, don''t pay attention to them. Let''s go first."


    Qin Feng is still standing in the same place, light way: "to have come, of course, to see the movie."


    With that, he looked at Gu Lei again. "Today''s business, let''s stop here. I''ll settle with you when I have time. I hope you don''t regret it."

 Chapter 83

    Regret?


    Hearing these two words, Gu Lei almost didn''t laugh. Who is Gu Lei? Wanchang Group Chairman, Binhai city famous big man, who can let him regret? Especially Qin Feng, a little-known person, who doesn''t even know who Gu Lei is, dare to talk to him?


    "Well, you said it." Gu Lei nodded and grinned strangely. In public, he didn''t want to cause too much conflict and bad influence.


    "Remember what you said. I''m waiting for you to teach me. If you can''t, I promise you''ll never be able to stay in Binhai again." Put down a cruel words, Gu Lei then takes Chen Yan to leave.


    Lin Lele looked at Qin Feng with guilt, "Qin Feng, I''m sorry. I didn''t know it would be like this. I didn''t expect it would be so serious. It would also affect you."


    "But what you just said to Gu Lei is not too much. I''ve known about Gu Lei, and they all say that this man is absolutely right. He said that he won''t let you go, so he won''t let you go." Lin Lele''s eyes became more worried.


    "He?" Qin Feng disdains to smile and doesn''t want to explain much. Originally, he wanted to buy the pendant of the other party with amiability, but the other party, for no reason, just wanted to go to the end with him. In this case, don''t blame him for being impolite.


    When the movie starts and Lin Lele finishes watching it, Qin Feng goes straight home.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, because of moving, Meng Ke also did not go to work, and Qin Feng packed the things at home, at the same time called the moving company.


    When he was moving things out, he saw Lin Lele at the door again. Seeing that Qin Feng''s family was moving away, Lin Lele couldn''t help but look surprised. He thought it was last night that made Qin Feng afraid. So he carefully asked, "sister Ke''er, where are you going to move?"


    "Ah, it''s Lele." Meng Ke noticed Lin Lele and said with a smile, "we are going to move to one meter sunshine. We just bought a house there."


    "A meter of sunshine?" Lin Lele was immediately surprised. The one meter sunshine community she had heard of was the most upscale residential community in Binhai city.


    What shocked her most was that in her impression, no one could live in this community at all. Those so-called millionaires, even multimillionaires, were not qualified to live in it. Qin Feng''s family had to move there. Where did they get so much money?


    "You won the lottery?" Lin Lele couldn''t help but ask, but he denied the answer in his heart. Being able to live in one meter sunshine is not only as simple as having a house there, but also a symbol of status.


    To put it bluntly, the house there is not something that money can buy. Now Lin Lele''s head is dizzy, and he doesn''t understand what happened.


    "Are you looking down on me?" Qin Feng suddenly opened his mouth and said it in a joking tone.


    "Ah?" Lin Lele looked at Qin Feng dully, but still didn''t slow down. After a long time, he thought of something else unconsciously, and his eyes flashed with expectation. "One meter sunshine community, I just heard about it, but I haven''t seen it. I wanted to go in and have a look, but I didn''t let it in."


    "If you really want to move there, can you let me in under the name of moving, I can help you move things and clean the house!"


    Although Lin Lele didn''t understand, she didn''t doubt Qin Feng and his wife''s words. After all, Meng Ke was never the kind of empty talker. Relatively speaking, she was looking forward to seeing what the one meter sunshine community looked like.


    "Good." Qin Feng quickly agreed to come down, moved home, have linlele to help mengke busy work, he just can go to meet again that called Gu Lei Niubi character.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of one meter sunshine community, a taxi stops. Qin Feng, Meng Ke, Xiao Niangniang and Lin Lele get out of the car. Lin Lele wrinkles his nose, turns a white eye at Qin Feng, and says contemptuously, "Qin Feng, you are really mean. You are so rich that you don''t buy a car?"


    "Er..." Qin Feng is speechless, because Lin Lele''s words are all right. In fact, he has been thinking about buying a car. Even if he doesn''t use it, Meng Ke has to use it there, but there are too many things to remember.


    "I forgot." Qin Feng explained.


    "Oh ~" Lin Lele turned his head to one side, "I think you are forgetful."


    "Don''t buy a car that expensive." Meng Ke added at this time that she certainly didn''t mind buying a car. Before, she had a car she liked very much, but because of Qin Feng, her family had to pay a lot of debts, so she had to sell the car and couldn''t afford to buy it later. Her work was either by bus or by subway.


    Meng is not such a fussy woman, but she has been crowded with buses and subways for such a long time. She is often late for work and it''s not convenient to send her to school, which makes her tired.


    "It''s better to focus on safety when buying a car. After all, it''s just a means of transportation," she continued


    "I understand." Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile.


    The little girl is not happy, doodle mouth, shaking Qin Feng''s arm, pitifully looking at Qin Feng, "Baba Baba, you have hemp don''t want baby daughter, I also want a car, I want a toy car!"


    "OK, OK, I''ll buy it for you, I''ll buy it for you." Qin Feng was tossed with tears and laughter, and touched her little head.


    A group of people chatting, unknowingly went to the gate of the community, and then was stopped by a young security guard, respectfully said to the two: "a few, entering the community needs access control, outsiders unless there is an invitation record, otherwise can''t come in, if you are invited, please say the name of the invitees, I go to inquire."


    "No invitees, no access." Qin Feng''s response is very straightforward, but he doesn''t think the security is snobbish. Instead, he is very satisfied with the property of the community.


    Although the security guard stopped the party, it was all his own work, which only showed that he was serious and responsible.


    "None?" The young security guard frowned, then sighed again and said helplessly: "Alas, there are too many people who want to visit the community recently. In fact, I don''t think it''s anything. It''s just a community. If you want to have a look, just have a look. But the rules are the rules. The regulations of community management can''t be entered by outsiders, and I can''t help it."


    "You''d better go back." He had to do this, but he was worried that people would think him snobbish and impersonal.


    However, at this time, without waiting for Qin Feng to say anything more, a fierce drink suddenly came from the rear, "Xiao Chen, what are you doing?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a middle-aged man in a black suit came over and glared at Xiao Chen. He scolded him and said, "I don''t understand. How can anyone stop me? Mr. Qin, they live in our community. Don''t you know that? Do you want to stop them? "

 Chapter 84

    When the middle-aged man spoke, he was angry in his heart. He was annoyed by the young security guard named Xiao Chen. He also knew that he was not snobbish, but Xiao Chen was good at everything, but he was too serious about his work.


    It''s no problem to block people. According to the regulations of the community, it should be done, but there are always people to be divided, right? For example, some bigwigs, although they don''t have access control or are invited, can''t stop others. Otherwise, they don''t offend others and make trouble for themselves?


    Now the property management manager of the community is very flustered. He is worried that because of Xiao Chen''s action, Qin Feng will be dissatisfied with his work.


    This community was originally the property of the Liu family. The master of the Liu family specially explained that Qin Feng not only lived here, but also was a noble guest of the Liu family. So even if he gave the property management manager hundreds of courage, he did not dare to offend Qin Feng.


    But at this time, Qin Feng shakes his head and smiles, saying: "it''s OK. I think he works very seriously. He''s just a humble security guard."


    After that, Qin Feng ignored the property management manager, took Meng Ke and others into the community, and went straight to the most central villa. Only when he went far away did the property management manager react. He looked at Xiao Chen and said with envy: "Xiao Chen, you are developed, this time you are really developed."


    "What do you mean?" On the contrary, Xiao Chen was so confused that he didn''t know what was going on.


    But the property management manager ignored him, took out his mobile phone and called Liu Xinran, "Hello, sister Xinran, I just received Mr. Qin, and then something happened."


    "What?" As soon as she hears something small, Liu Xinran is in a hurry. It''s called a small thing when she puts it on others. Can it be called a small thing here in Qinfeng?


    The property management manager was also frightened and shivered. He quickly explained: "Liu, Mr. Liu, don''t worry. Things are not what you think, or Mr. Qin was stopped by Xiao Chen when he came in. This is also my fault. I didn''t give it to Xiao Chen in time."


    "Originally, I thought I would offend Mr. Qin, but it seems that because of this, Mr. Qin is very optimistic about Xiao Chen. He thinks he works seriously and says he is a bit bent on becoming a security guard."


    "En..." Liu Xinran fell into meditation. When she heard the previous explanations, she was even more angry. Now Qin Feng''s status in her heart is different from before. It can be said that she is like a God. Therefore, for her, it is disrespectful to stop Qin Feng.


    But when she heard the words behind, all her doubts were instantly dispelled, and she looked at Qin Feng a little higher in her heart, not because of Qin Feng''s ability, but because of Qin Feng''s personality.


    Qin Feng''s ability is very strong and her position is daunting. However, she has a clear distinction between public and private in life and work. With Liu Xinran''s identity and Northern Territory, she has met many great people, but few of them can do it.


    At the moment, she doesn''t think Qin Feng''s words are casual, which she is quite sure. Qin Feng''s character has always been like this, and she never says anything polite.


    Since Qin Feng said that Xiao Chen had become a security guard, he clearly implied that he should be promoted.


    Thinking of this, Liu Xinran immediately made a decision and said faintly, "tell that little Chen to report to the head office tomorrow. I''ll arrange for him to go abroad to receive management and related professional knowledge. I''ll have an interview with him if he gets paid."


    Bata.


    Hear Liu Xinran''s words, the property manager''s mobile phone fell on the ground on the spot, mouth open into the O type, a pair of incredible appearance.


    "What''s the matter, manager? What happened? " The sudden action of the property management manager immediately frightened Xiao Chen and shook his hand in front of each other''s eyes.


    Xiao Chen doesn''t like the property management manager much, but he doesn''t want to suffer any bad things because of his own mistakes.


    "No, nothing." The property management manager shook his head and looked at the mobile phone with a cracked screen on the ground. He couldn''t take care of it. Staring at Xiao Chen, he couldn''t help but sigh: "I said you are going to be developed. Originally, I thought that because of Mr. Qin''s words, you are going to be the general head of the security department. As a result, Mr. Liu said that he asked you to report to the head office tomorrow and send you to study."


    "Ah?" Xiao Chen is confused, completely confused, want to send him to study? Although he has never contacted the head office and has been working as a security guard since graduation, he still doesn''t understand what''s going on. It''s obviously no different from a fool.


    The company is responsible for sending them to study. It is clear that they should be prepared to reuse them. Once they are successful, they will definitely prosper in the future.


    Therefore, what makes Xiao Chen difficult to understand is not what he has got now, but what he can''t imagine, because Qin Feng''s simple words, his life has changed dramatically.


    What is a noble man? At the moment, Qin Feng is so precious that he can''t get back to God.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides Qin Feng''s admonition about Xiao Chen, he really did it on purpose. He didn''t want to help Xiao Chen for no reason, but Xiao Chen Ran had a feeling of deja vu.


    Qin Feng used to have a hard time. At that time, he was a security guard, and like Xiao Chen, he did things very seriously. Everything was done according to the rules.


    But the more he obeyed the rules, the more difficult his life was. He always offended many people who shouldn''t be offended, but was he wrong at that time? In retrospect, Qin Feng thinks that he is right. He is just working hard. Why do those self righteous people feel uncomfortable.


    So when he saw Xiao Chen''s serious work, he unconsciously thought of himself in the past and gave him a hand. For him, he didn''t even give a hand.


    At this time, Qin Feng has taken Meng Ke and others to the villa door.


    "Wow Looking at the magnificent single family villa, the little girl screamed excitedly, with strong expectation in her eyes. She wanted to rush in and see what it looked like.


    "What a beautiful villa. It must be very pleasant to live in!" Lin Lele also sighs with admiration. He looks at Meng Ke enviously and thinks that Meng Ke is the happiest woman in the world.


    "Qin Feng, open the door quickly." Meng Ke can''t wait to start urging Qin Feng, and there are a group of workers from the moving company waiting to enter.


    "Good." Qin Feng nodded and went to the door of the villa. Then he patted the location of the code lock. Then there was a sound of zilala. The code lock was damaged and the door was opened.


    This scene, immediately see Meng Ke and others are all silly, this, this NIMA what situation? This is not my home. I have to break the door lock when I enter.


    Qin Feng embarrassed smile, "no way, I forgot to take the key, password also did not pay attention to see, so can only be like this."


    All of you: --


    After some silence, Meng Ke didn''t want to say anything more. The people with the moving company began to get busy. Lin Lele and Xiao Nannan also joined the moving team.


    Qin Feng gives two words of advice and leaves directly. He hasn''t forgotten about Gu Lei and Liu Yan yesterday. It''s not because of how they provoked him, but because of the jade pendant.

 Chapter 85

    Qin Feng has never been a good man. Gu Lei and Liu Yan''s pee, with his character, would have robbed him if he hadn''t been in the cinema.


    At the gate of the community, he takes out his mobile phone and prepares to call Liu Xinran to find out where the two are now.


    But at this time, a familiar sneer came from the other side, "ha ha, isn''t this the boy yesterday? I didn''t expect that you could come into this community? Did you sneak in? "


    The speaker is Gu Lei. After hearing the voice, Qin Feng slowly remembers that this guy lives in one meter sunshine community.


    "Big man, what are you doing here?" Gu Lei next to Liu Yan follow the way of Yin Yang strange, big three words, she also specially accentuated the tone.


    Until now, Liu Yan remembers what happened yesterday and what Qin Feng said at that time. She wants to laugh when she thinks of it. Who is this guy? What kind of onion do you want to give him face?


    However, Qin Feng actually appears in the one meter sunshine community, which makes Liu Yan and Gu Lei very confused. In their cognition, Qin Feng is not qualified to come here.


    All of a sudden, Liu Yan had a flash of inspiration. She seemed to think of something and said with a sneer: "I remember. Today, I heard that the legendary big man is moving here. Just now I saw the car of the moving company upstairs. I understand that you are actually working in the moving company."


    "Ha ha ha!" After hearing Liu Yan''s explanation, Gu Lei couldn''t help laughing. His eyes were full of sarcasm when he looked at Qin Feng. "I''m really laughing. Brother, you were so busy yesterday. I thought you were too many. As a result, you are the workers of the moving company. What''s the difference between you and the civilian workers on the construction site?"


    "Are you sick?" Qin Feng frowned, very speechless, "say I''m from the moving company, this brain is too simple, don''t you think I live here?"


    "You? Where do you live? " Gu Lei''s smile became more severe, and his tears all burst out laughing. "I''ve lived here a long time ago. If you live here, how can I not meet you? If you want to say that the only person I don''t know in this community is the big guy who wants to live in today. Are you him?"


    "Don''t say it, it''s true." Qin Feng nodded his head seriously, "I''m in a better mood recently, so if you can apologize to me, I will not hear what you said yesterday."


    "Are you going to be shameless?" Liu Yan glares at Qin Feng fiercely. Qin Feng thinks that he is just an ordinary man with no ability. If he is the legendary big man, he is a ghost.


    "Good!" Gu Lei, however, took a meaningful look at Qin Feng. "I heard that the villa where the big man lived has not only a password lock, but also a special access card. If you are, I''ll see if you take it out."


    "Access card?" Qin Feng laughed and said, "I forgot to bring it, but it doesn''t matter. In fact, I just want to find you today."


    Said, Qin Feng pointed to the pendant on Liu Yan''s neck, "or that thing, I want to buy this pendant."


    "Are you qualified?" Liu Yan was furious and took it back on the spot. "This pendant is a birthday gift from my husband. How can I sell it to you? Even if I can, I won''t sell it to you, because I look down on you! "


    "Well, don''t say that." Gu Lei waved his hand and motioned to Liu Yan not to say more. Then he laughed at Qin Feng strangely, "in fact, you can''t buy it, but I don''t know why the pendant is so important to you. Since you want to buy it, I''ll sell it to you. How about 5000 yuan?"


    Up to now, Gu Lei doesn''t think Qin Feng''s words are true. He thinks that five thousand yuan is a large sum for people like Qin Feng.


    At this time, Qin Feng can''t help clenching his fist. Gu Lei and Liu Yan make him very upset, really upset, but now he really doesn''t want to be rough with people.


    Whether it''s fighting or killing people, this kind of thing is full of hostility, and Qin Feng doesn''t want little girl to be contaminated with anything bad.


    But now, Qin Feng really can''t bear it. He has given Gu Lei a chance, but they seem to be in the water. Why don''t they go down the steps and charge him 5000 yuan?


    "OK, I''ll give you five thousand dollars!" Qin Feng agreed to come down, already firm heart won''t let go of these two people, prepare to turn head to let Lu Beichuan deal with.


    "Transfer." Gu Lei disdains to smile, takes out his mobile phone, opens wechat, and sends the QR code to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng is not nonsense, immediately scan code transfer, and then stretch out his hand, calm way: "money turned past, necklace can give me?"


    "It did turn around." Gu Lei nodded, and a mocking smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "But I changed my mind. I think it''s too bad to sell 5000 yuan. I decided to sell 50000 yuan. If you don''t want to buy it, you can''t buy it, but I won''t give it back to you."


    "Alas." Qin Feng sighed. He didn''t feel upset because of this. He just felt the good news. Gu Lei thought that he was teasing him, but Qin Feng was not.


    In Qin Feng''s heart, Gu Lei is doomed to have a bad end. Now he is just playing cat and mouse and having fun.


    Then he looked up at the rear of Gu Lei and others, and found a group of people were walking towards this side quickly. Then he changed his words and said, "I can''t afford 50000 yuan. Since you don''t want to sell it, I won''t buy it, and you can''t pay me back the money. But I suggest you think clearly. After all, my money, even 5000 yuan, is not so easy to take."


    "Cut." Gu Lei chuckled, and noticed Qin Feng''s eyes. Then he turned around and found that more than a dozen big men in the coastal upper circle came over, talking and laughing. Except for one person, he knew all the others.


    Gu Lei thought a little, and immediately understood what those people were going to do. He made it clear that he wanted to meet the legendary super big man in person.


    Thinking of this, he could not help but also moved his mind and prepared to go with him. If he could make friends with the big man, he would be developed.


    Gu Lei regained his mind and glared at Qin Feng. He said in a cold voice: "boy, do you see that group of people? They are all big people you can''t provoke. I advise you to step aside or go back to move for that big person honestly."


    As soon as he finished, the group of people not far away also came. Gu Lei quickly turned around, locked the person he didn''t know in the crowd, and went to say hello, "Hello, I''m Gu Lei, chairman of Wanchang group. I hope I can make friends with you. I don''t know what you call me?"


    Liu Shunhua takes a look at Gu Lei and ignores him. He walks by Gu Lei and smiles at Qin Feng. "Brother Feng, why are you here?"


    Brother Feng?


    what do you mean?

 Chapter 86

    Gu Lei was stunned by Liu Shunhua''s address to Qin Feng, and he had a bad feeling in his heart. Before he could fully react, all the other big men passed him. They all bowed to Qin Feng and called respectfully, "good morning, Mr. Qin."


    The sound was not big, but it fell in Gu Lei''s and Liu Yan''s ears like thunder, which made them almost faint on the spot.


    So... What''s going on?


    A dozen of the top business tycoons in Binhai city are all bowing to Qin Feng? These guys, who are usually beautiful and respectable, are actually like meeting their grandfather when they see Qin Feng?


    In this case, doesn''t it mean that what Qin Feng said just now is true? Is he really the mysterious super boss in the legend?


    Gu Lei thought a little, and then determined the answer, 100% is like this, the whole Binhai City, can let so many big men respect as God, in addition to the old man of the Liu family, that left the legendary one?


    At this moment, Gu Lei''s mind is dizzy, full of only two words.


    finished!


    This time it''s completely over. I really offended the people I shouldn''t have offended!


    Gu Lei flustered, completely flustered, quickly turned around, nodded to Qin Feng and began to apologize: "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I really don''t know it''s you, please don''t remember the villain, let me go."


    Next to Gu Lei, Liu Yan is also scared to death. She quickly takes off the pendant from her neck. Just as she is going to give it to Qin Feng, Gu Lei takes it away and hands it to Qin Feng. "Mr. Qin, since you like this necklace, I will give it to you. No money. I promise no money. Please accept it."


    "What?" Gu Lei''s words surprised a group of big men nearby.


    "Gu Lei, are you sick? If you offer what Mr. Qin wants, it will be over. How dare you take money?"


    "Don''t you know that it''s your fortune that Mr. Qin can take a fancy to you?"


    "Gu Lei, I thought you were very smart before. Now how do you think you are full of water


    Are a group of coastal dignitaries, also have brains, a look to know that it is Gu Lei and Liu Yan offended Qin Feng, now all to Gu Lei scold up, firm to stand on the team.


    Qin Feng gave a cold smile and said, "Gu Lei, right? I don''t mind if you don''t know who I am before, laugh at me and look down on me, but you''ve been targeting me again and again. Is that cool? "


    "Even if it''s aimed at me, you still have to cheat me 5000 yuan. Do you think you''re short of the money, or do you think I''m short of it?"


    "I''ll give you opportunities and steps again and again. It''s better for you not to grasp the opportunities again and again. In this case, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Hiss.


    Qin Feng said, a group of big men around all can''t stop, but took a breath of air-conditioning, Dao Dao pity''s eyes all looked at Gu Lei.


    At the moment, Gu Lei feels people''s sneer and pity in his eyes. He wants to die. He feels that he is stupid. He knows that Qin Feng has already told him his true identity before, but he doesn''t believe it. He offends Qin Feng again and again and goes to death step by step


    The more he thought about it, the more desperate Gu Lei felt. With a puff, he knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to Qin Feng desperately. "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry. I''m wrong. I''m not good. I have no eyes. Please don''t forget me. Will you let me go?"


    At the same time, Gu Lei cried bitterly and his heart beat wildly. He had both status and identity. He knew very well what would happen if Qin Feng was offended to death. Maybe he would lose his life.


    When Gu Lei begged for mercy, Liu Yan also did not give up the desire to survive. She made a most charming gesture towards Qin Feng and said, "brother Feng, I''m sorry, I didn''t know Taishan before. Can you let it go? In fact, they are very good at Kung Fu. If you can spare me, I promise to serve you comfortably. "


    "I can be an ox and a horse for you. No matter what you want me to do, I will be obedient. Brother Feng, please don''t worry about me."


    Liu Yan is extremely nervous, but she also wants to know clearly that if she can win the favor of Qin Feng and get close to the big tree of Qin Feng, her future life will not be smooth?


    For this point, she was a little confident. She didn''t believe it. Qin Feng could not be moved.


    However, as soon as Liu Yan''s words were finished, before Qin Feng''s response, Liu Shunhua rushed over, raised his hand and slapped Liu Yan''s face.


    "Even if you are such a bitch, you are not afraid to dirty brother Feng''s body?"


    Gu Lei harshly scolds, at the same time deeply looked at Qin Feng, can''t help but let Qin Feng smile bitterly.


    Qin Feng knows Gu Lei''s character and personality very well. Of course, he also knows that the main purpose of Gu Lei''s doing that is not to teach Liu Yan a lesson, but to worry about Qin Feng being seduced by Liu Yan.


    But how is that possible? Qin Feng is a person who has lived for a long time. What kind of Goddess has he never seen? Although Liu Yan is a beauty, in Qin Feng''s eyes, even a pile of garbage is inferior.


    As for Gu Lei and Liu Yan, Qin Feng was too lazy to pay attention to them. He said coldly, "I don''t want to see your faces again. Before tonight, you''d better get out of the seaside."


    In this case, Qin Feng is too lazy to beat or kill people. He has seen through Gu Lei and Liu Yan. They are just two bullies. When he knows his identity, he will not have any idea of resistance.


    But it doesn''t mean Gu Lei and Liu Yan can leave Binhai smoothly. Qin Feng can let them go, but what about those big men around who are eager to curry favor with Qin Feng?


    In fact, just like this, Qin Feng nodded to Liu Shunhua, turned around and left. The big guys around surrounded Gu Lei and Liu Yan.


    "Gu Lei, you have the courage to provoke Mr. Qin and cheat him!"


    "Mr. Qin, I don''t care about you, but I will never let you go!"


    "Yes, anyone who is against Mr. Qin is my enemy!"


    A group of bigwigs yelled at Gu Lei and Liu Yan. Although no one started, they had plans in their hearts to teach Gu Lei and Liu Yan a lesson by their own means.


    Now Gu Lei has already lost his heart. His intestines are blue, but it doesn''t help. If he is given another chance, he won''t offend Qin Feng even if he dies.

 Chapter 87

    After dealing with Gu Lei and Liu Yan, Qin Feng also successfully gets the pendant. Instead of returning to the villa, he turns around the community.


    One meter sunshine community brought a big surprise to Qin Feng. The community was well publicized at that time, and also brought a deep impression to Binhai people. Whether it was the status it symbolized or the so-called geomantic treasure land, it was envied by countless people. Of course, what made Qin Feng most happy was the saying of geomantic treasure land.


    In fact, many real estate projects, when they are publicized, will say that they are geomantic treasure land, and they have been seen by geomantic masters. But in fact, there are very few real geomantic treasure land, and most of them are created to scare people.


    One meter sunshine is different. Qin Feng hasn''t been here before, and he doesn''t think about it. But recently, he feels that this place is not simple. Whether the geomantic master invited by the project has real skills or not, it''s an excellent geomantic treasure land, and the aura is much stronger than other places.


    Although it''s not worth mentioning compared with the world of cultivating immortals, and it''s not suitable for cultivation, if we transform it, such as arranging arrays to gather the aura of heaven and earth around, it will help the cultivation of Qin Feng, which is what Qin Feng needs most.


    After a circle around the community, Qin Feng became more and more interested in Yimi Sunshine Community, and found something more beneficial to him.


    If you want to arrange the array in the whole community, you need to find the right array eye, which is the core of the array, and the location of the core is just in the villa Qin Feng is about to live in!


    "It''s a good place, but I''m not in a hurry." Qin Feng secretly sighed, but also helplessly laughed twice.


    It''s really not urgent. Although it''s good for array arrangement, the only material Qin Feng can have now is the jade pendant he just got. It''s better than nothing.


    There is no way to act immediately. Qin Feng can only return to the villa. The efficiency of the moving company is very high. When Qin Feng enters the house, the whole villa has been arranged.


    Meng Ke and Lin Lele are all at leisure. Now they are sitting on the sofa. The little girl runs to the children''s room quickly, and doesn''t notice Qin Feng coming back.


    Seeing Qin Feng enter the door, the two women all look at Qin Feng with some expectation in their eyes.


    "How do you look at me like that?" Qin Feng asked with a faint smile.


    "En..." Meng Ke pondered for a while, with some words of discussion: "Lele likes this place very much. In fact, we have so many rooms here that she can live here."


    "Lele is very reliable!" Worried about Qin Feng''s refusal, Meng Ke added: "and she used to help me a lot. I think it''s good for her to live here."


    Qin Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you don''t mind, I certainly don''t care."


    He thinks it''s nothing. Anyway, the house is very big. Lin Lele lives here. If he and Meng Ke have anything to do in the future, they can let the goods take care of the little girl. After all, the little girl always likes Lin Lele.


    "Great!" Lin Lele jumped up with excitement.


    After cleaning up the house, there is nothing to do. A group of people get together to play with the little girl, but when they are excited, Qin Feng suddenly receives a call from Lu Beichuan.


    "Master, I have some news about what you asked me to do. There will be an auction in Qingshui town in two days. It''s not an ordinary auction, but the one from our circle. If you look in the past, you may find what you want."


    "OK, I see." Qin Feng answered and hung up the phone, but in his heart was a burst of joy.


    Finally, there''s news!


    Meng Ke frowned slightly and asked, "what''s the matter?" This time, the color of worry appeared in her eyes, staring at Qin Feng deeply.


    She is very smart. Just looking at Qin Feng''s face when he called, she knew that it was very important to Qin Feng, and it was something Qin Feng had to do. But from another angle, how could it be so simple that Qin Feng had to go with his strength and status?


    "All right." Qin Feng had no choice but to smile. He didn''t want to hide it, so he seriously explained: "there will be a very special auction in Qingshui town in two days. I think I can buy what I need, so I have to go."


    "Qingshui town?" Meng Ke was a little stunned and pondered for a while. It seemed that she was thinking about something. After a few seconds, she immediately said, "although it''s a small town, it''s a famous tourist destination in Binhai city. Recently, I want to relax. Shall I go with you?"


    This made Qin Feng warm in his heart. He had seen it for a long time. Meng was worried about him and said that he was going to play. In fact, he just felt that he could be at ease with him.


    But Qin Feng didn''t think it was a big deal here, so he nodded and agreed, "let''s go together. If there are many people, we can be more lively."


    "Together?" On the contrary, Meng Ke hesitated, mainly worried about what danger he might encounter this time. However, considering Qin Feng''s current strength, he finally nodded and agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, the group set out immediately. However, as soon as they went out, they met the property management manager of the community and handed the door ban card and a brand-new pair of car keys to Qin Feng.


    They were all sent by the Liu family, but Qin Feng didn''t refuse. He took them. He just drove a new car to the destination with Meng Ke and others. After more than 20 minutes, the car was on the highway.


    "Baba, Baba, you drive faster. My daughter likes to ride the bus most!" In the car, the little girl was leaning against the window, looking at the scenery outside, looking very excited.


    However, Meng Ke slapped the little girl''s ass and said, "what are you doing here? I don''t know how dangerous it is to drive slowly?"


    "But the driver is Baba!" The little girl touched her buttocks and looked at Meng Ke wrongly, "Baba is very powerful. It won''t be dangerous!"


    "Baba, Baba, will you drive faster?" The little girl looks at Qin Feng with great expectation. She is sure that Qin Feng will not refuse her request at all.


    In fact, Qin Feng didn''t plan to refuse. Although he didn''t drive much, he was very skillful. He didn''t think there would be any danger, even when the speed was over 200.


    But before waiting for Qin Feng''s response, Meng Ke immediately glared at Qin Feng and scolded: "you dare to drive fast, try it!"


    "Er..." Qin Feng was a little embarrassed. According to reason, he would not agree to the little girl''s request, but Meng Ke''s request had no reason to refuse.


    This is a headache for him, because in the past, when he was with Meng Ke and his little girl, the mother and daughter would have the same opinion, but this time, they had different opinions, which made him feel embarrassed on both sides.


    What Meng Ke said is of course reasonable, and with her character, if she doesn''t stop her, she will be angry, but if she doesn''t listen to the little girl, the little girl will also be angry and wronged.


    And when Qin Feng was distressed, all of a sudden!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    The roar of the engine came. Beside Qin Feng''s Mercedes Benz, a modified sports car appeared. The sports car and Mercedes Benz were driving side by side. At the same time, the driver was stepping on the accelerator, which seemed to be challenging Qin Feng.

 Chapter 88

    "Baba, Baba!" The little girl also noticed the red sports car next to her. She wrinkled and said angrily, "the bad uncle in the car next to you is challenging you. Baba is going to surpass him!"


    "No way!" Meng Ke then harshly scolds and stares at Qin Feng. He still doesn''t want Qin Feng to agree to the little girl''s request.


    But at this time, the young man in the sports car next to him didn''t seem to want to let Qin Feng off. He stepped on the accelerator, and the sports car suddenly overtook Qin Feng''s Mercedes Benz, and then the front of the car parted in the direction of the Mercedes Benz.


    This scene, can''t help but let Qin Feng look a cold, this guy... Simply want to die!!!


    At this time, Qin Feng was going to take Meng Ke''s advice, not to drag racing, not because he didn''t feel confident that he couldn''t win, but because he didn''t feel fit.


    First of all, Meng Ke''s idea is very rational. Although the little girl is very excited now, it will be very fierce in the process of racing. In case of a little accident, it is likely to scare the little girl.


    And in this situation, refuse the idea of a little girl, back can also find a breakthrough point, a good education for a little girl.


    However, the driver in the red sports car next to him, who had no grievance or hatred, actually accelerated to leave Qinfeng''s car. Even if it was on the city road, everyone was not fast, but it was on the highway. Qinfeng didn''t exceed the speed limit, and the speed was kept at 112.


    Qin Feng must dodge at this speed. He took off the steering wheel, and the car immediately moved to the left. Because the speed was too fast, all the people in the car could not sit firmly.


    "Ah


    "Qin Feng, slow down!"


    The car deviated violently, and the two women all screamed, shouting at Qin Feng. Almost at the same time, bang, the little girl''s head accidentally knocked on the window glass.


    "Wu Wu!" All of a sudden, it''s not light. She cried in pain. "Baba, Baba, you cheat. You can''t drive steadily at all. Wuwu, it hurts so much..."


    Little girl cry pear blossom with rain, see Meng Ke a burst of heartache, quickly hugged her, comfort way: "good Oh, girl good, girl don''t cry, we don''t cry."


    Meng Ke rubbed the little girl''s head and scolded herself: "Alas, I didn''t think about it clearly when I went out. I forgot to find a child seat first."


    Meng Ke actually considered this, but in the end, she didn''t suggest Qin Feng to buy a child seat on the spot, because she was very sure about Qin Feng''s driving skills.


    In fact, it''s true. Although the little girl has been shouting to get out of the way and hurry up just now, Qin Feng has been driving steadily, much better than the professional drivers in mengke company.


    But Meng Ke didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing when he went out of the door. He was provoked by others on the highway, and was given another car.


    So at this time, she did not blame Qin Feng unreasonable, just love little girl, and fell into guilt and remorse.


    Qin Feng is more angry, hands more forcefully grip the steering wheel, little girl''s head was touched, this is what he can''t stand anyway.


    So now, it''s not as simple as being provoked or racing, but no matter who the person in the red sports car is or what the identity of the other party is, Qin Feng doesn''t want to let the other party go. He thinks the other party is too much.


    When Qin Feng was angry, Meng Ke suddenly reminded him: "Qin Feng, we are on the highway. Don''t worry about that man first, don''t overtake him."


    Meng Ke is really worried now. She knows Qin Feng''s character. She always takes soft rather than hard. Especially in this case, she doesn''t want to be scared again because of racing.


    Almost at the same time.


    The window in the red sports car next to him fell down, and the young driver went out with his left hand and pointed his middle finger in the direction of Qin Feng.


    "There''s more to play!" Meng Ke yelled at the young man who was wearing sunglasses. She was even more angry. She really didn''t understand why everyone had no grievance or hatred to provoke them.


    "Leave him alone!" Meng Ke reminded Qin Feng again, and he didn''t want Qin Feng to be enraged because of this method.


    Qin Feng nodded. From beginning to end, he didn''t take the young man in the car next to him seriously. At this time, he didn''t intend to care too much.


    However, just then, in the red sports car opposite, a woman''s head appeared in the front seat. Just now, because of the angle of view, Qin Feng and Meng Ke didn''t notice the young woman. Now the man appeared. Before they could react, the woman took a piece of paper to the window.


    On the white paper was written a few simple big words, "counsellor, weak chicken man!"


    Qin Feng''s eyes turned and saw six words. Then he took a deep breath. He was really impatient to be provoked by the generation of little fish and shrimps for no reason.


    But considering Meng Ke''s mood, Qin Feng still forced his anger down, and still didn''t plan to care.


    But just then


    "Baba, surpass him!"


    "Qin Feng, surpass him!"


    Mengke and xiaonannan all shout out. Xiaonannan is very unconvinced and angry. Mengke is even more angry, and his angry eyes are going to be angry.


    If Qin Feng had been so provoked in the past, Meng Ke might not have much mood swings. Even though she always had Qin Feng in her heart, at that time, Qin Feng was so depraved that she was extremely disappointed and didn''t want to pay more attention to Qin Feng.


    But now, Qin Feng''s position in her heart has changed. If we don''t say that all the differences between her and Qin Feng have been eliminated, at least 80% of them have been eliminated. At this time, how can Meng bear to see that Qin Feng has been repeatedly provoked or even insulted?


    Before, she always reminded Qin Feng to slow down and don''t worry about the top. It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Qin Feng''s strength, but that she''s worried about accidents. After all, accidents can''t be controlled.


    At the moment, she is more willing to believe in Qin Feng. If she and her little girl are the scales of Qin Feng, they will be angry if they touch them, then Qin Feng is not the scales of Meng Ke.


    "Good!" Qin Feng''s promise is very straightforward this time. He didn''t want to bear it for a long time. Before, he was just thinking about Meng Ke''s mood. Now even Meng Ke can''t bear it. Why should he continue to bear it?


    As the voice fell, Qin Feng didn''t hesitate any more. He stepped on the accelerator to the bottom. With a bang, the engine roared. Qin Feng''s Benz speeded up and quickly overtook the red sports car nearby.


    "Fight me?" The young man in the red sports car next to him pushed his sunglasses and laughed disdainfully. "This kind of straight-line highway also wants to compare its speed with my car. It''s fantastic."


    "Besides, I''m afraid you don''t know. I''ve won the championship in racing, just because you want to win me?"


    The young man said to himself with disdain. He slowed down and was not in a hurry to chase Qin Feng. He planned to let Qin Feng run for a distance and then play cat and mouse.


    "Come on The young girl with red hair also blinked at Qin Feng''s car. Her eyes were full of expectation.


    Obviously, the young couple did not do this kind of thing less, and they were very good at it. At the moment, the red haired girl was full of fantasies about the excitement of catching up with Qin Feng.

 Chapter 89

    "How about some more excitement later?" The young man Lin Hao''s mouth rose and a strange smile appeared.


    When he said this, the girl with red hair next to him became more excited. She clapped her hands and said, "OK, OK, hurry to overtake them. Later, try to scare them. It''s better to scare them to death!"


    "Shit In the middle of the story, the red haired girl suddenly burst into a rude sentence, "that woman just now, she didn''t agree with me. She dares to disagree with me. I said her man is a counsellor and a weak chicken. What''s the matter? I dare not even drag racing. I''m not a man. To tell you the truth, that cheap woman dares to be upset with me. She must be scared to cry later! "


    "No problem, just sit there and watch the play." Lin Hao grinned, his eyes narrowed into a line, looking very confident.


    As the voice fell, he suddenly stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, and there was a loud noise. The engine started to run with all its strength, and the red sports car ran out and chased forward.


    "In two minutes, I will catch up with them." Lin Hao is full of confidence, and he is looking forward to it more and more. He is thinking about what kind of driving skills he should use later, which makes Qin Feng''s family cry.


    Sitting in his seat at the moment, he can''t see Qin Feng''s car, but he doesn''t panic at all. Because he is on the highway, there are not many cars. When Qin Feng accelerated just now, there were more than a few other cars. Now it''s covered, so it''s normal for Lin Hao not to see Qin Feng''s car.


    Next to him, the red haired woman is more eager to try. Her eyes are shining. As the red sports car surpasses one car, her adrenaline soars and becomes more excited. She waves her arms and screams. Especially as time goes on, her emotions become more and more excited.


    However, two minutes later, the red haired woman, who was so excited, suddenly froze because the red sports car had already overtaken the other cars, but there was no sign of Qin Feng''s black Mercedes Benz, even the taillights!


    "Lin Hao, what''s the matter? Why can''t you see that car?" The red haired woman asks Lin Hao.


    At this time, Lin Hao frowned and was shocked. The reason why he let Qin Feng run out for a while just now was that he had enough confidence. He often did this kind of thing, and every time he could catch up with each other quickly after accelerating, and then despised and humiliated each other.


    This kind of feeling makes Lin Hao feel very happy. Every time he takes action, he especially enjoys the process.


    But this time, to his surprise, he didn''t catch up with Qin Feng after accelerating. What surprised him most was that not only he didn''t catch up, but also he couldn''t see the taillights of Qin Feng''s car!


    But... How is that possible?


    Lin Hao blinked hard. He always felt that he was wrong or the devil, because in his cognition, it was impossible. It was not only his car''s top performance, but also his driving skills. He was a racing driver who once won the championship.


    The combination of these two points, no matter which point, let Lin Hao firmly believe that he will not lose to the man just now, but the final result, let him dream dare not imagine!


    It took the other side less than two minutes to run first. After that, he chased at full speed and couldn''t catch up. How fast should the other side speed?


    Not to mention Qinfeng''s driving skills, it''s just about the car''s performance. Lin Hao thinks it can''t be like this. Although Qinfeng''s car is a high-end car, no matter how high-end it is, it''s not a professional racing car.


    "What the hell After a while, he found that he still couldn''t catch up with Qin Feng. Lin Hao couldn''t help scolding him. He couldn''t figure out how this happened.


    "Damn it The woman with red hair next to him also made a rude remark and said: "Lin Hao, you are too weak. Didn''t you say you won the championship of the competition? Thanks to you driving such a good sports car, you can''t even keep up with a Mercedes Benz? Even if you can''t keep up, you can''t even see the taillights? "


    I can''t see the tail lights!


    These words, like a huge hammer, hit Lin Hao hard in his heart, which made him blush. He felt very ashamed and shameful. He lost it to his home, and he couldn''t say a word.


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s talk about Qin Feng.


    It''s not very far from Qingshui town. The car arrived at its destination in less than ten minutes, but when it was about to reach the high-speed intersection, the speed of the fast-moving Benz finally slowed down.


    After walking out of the toll station, Meng Ke, who was stunned for a long time, slowed down and looked at Qin Feng. He said incoherently, "Qin Feng, you, the taxi you just drove, are you sure it''s not a plane?"


    Meng Ke is confused, really confused. She believes in Qin Feng''s driving skills, but in terms of drag racing, at the beginning, she really didn''t think Qin Feng could win the red sports car guy, because all the way is straight. The key to this kind of track is not the driving skills, but the performance of the car.


    When it comes to the performance of the car, it''s obvious that the disgusting Sunglasses man''s car is stronger. Not only Meng Ke, but also Lin Lele thinks so.


    However, the later development completely exceeded the two women''s expectations. Half a minute after Qin Feng stepped on the accelerator and the car began to accelerate, the two women suddenly found that the speed was too fast for them to see the surrounding scenery. As for the speed, they could not judge at all.


    However, it''s not the speed that makes people shocked, but the car is always stable in the process of fast driving. Even if it makes people dizzy, it''s still stable.


    But what the hell is this? Meng Ke and Lin Lele are all confused. They don''t drive fast, but they don''t know much about cars. They deeply understand that although Mercedes Benz is high-end, they can''t reach that speed at all.


    But in Qin Feng''s hand, he ran out of the flying speed!


    At this moment, the two women can''t imagine that Qin Feng didn''t really plan to drag the car with Lin Hao just now. The car was suspended just now, and the wheels and the ground were completely separated. This is because Qin Feng used a little magic. As an immortal, it''s very easy to do this.


    As for the contest with Lin Hao, Qin Feng can''t do it, but why? For him, it''s a waste of time and life.


    Out of the freeway, the car slows down a lot. It''s only 50 or 60 yards. Qin Feng also plans to find a hotel to settle down, and then take Meng Ke and her little girl to play around. Anyway, the auction will take two days to start.


    However, just as Qin Feng was looking around for a suitable hotel, the previous red sports car unexpectedly caught up with him.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect to meet them here. I can''t let them go today!" In the red sports car, Lin Hao grits his teeth and holds the steering wheel with both hands. He wants to find his face in Qin Feng!

 Chapter 90

    "That''s right. We can''t let them go!" As Lin Hao gritted his teeth, the red haired woman next to him also spoke, with resentment in her eyes.


    They didn''t have much grudge with Qin Feng and others. Now they all hate Qin Feng. They just feel that Qin Feng has made them lose face. This is something they can''t stand anyway.


    Lin Hao, in particular, is not an ordinary person, but the son of the richest man in Qingshui town. He is usually arrogant and domineering. He does everything in the town and nobody dares to provoke him.


    So, when did he lose face like today? Lin Hao might be able to bear it if he just raced with Qin Feng alone and lost. But today, he was sitting next to his woman, and he was humiliated in front of her!


    The red haired woman and Lin Hao have similar ideas. She doesn''t hate Qin Feng very much. Relatively speaking, she wants to hit Meng Ke in the face.


    When she was on the highway before, she wrote a note to ridicule Qin Feng. In fact, she wanted to provoke Meng Ke. She wanted to see the incompetence of Meng Ke''s man, but she didn''t expect this result.


    "Come on, don''t be angry." Lin Hao saw that the red haired woman was very upset. He patted the red haired woman on the shoulder and comforted her: "they came to the right place to stay in Qingshui hotel. This is my hotel. Ha ha, I''ll see how to deal with him later."


    "But..." the red haired woman frowned, as if she thought of something, and said with some worry: "but they should not be ordinary people. After all, they drive millions of luxury cars, and they must be valuable. If they make too much trouble, isn''t it bad?"


    "What''s to be afraid of?" Lin Hao waved his hand, sneered and said, "have you ever heard of an old saying that strong dragon does not oppress the local snake? No matter how arrogant they are in the original place, when they come to Qingshui Town, it''s my territory, and they can only listen to me. Just watch the good play later! "


    Lin Hao''s words, the more he said, the more confident he was. He didn''t take Qin Feng seriously at all. Now he just wants to find a way to teach Qin Feng a lesson.


    With that, he immediately took action and took out his mobile phone to call the general manager of Qingshui hotel.


    ¡­¡­


    After stopping the car, Qin Feng took Meng Ke and others into Qingshui hotel. When they got to the counter, they opened two rooms, one for Lin Lele alone.


    "First go to the room to have a rest, and then go to see some places to play." Qin Feng suggested.


    "Good..." Lin Lele nodded, her eyes were a little dull, and now she still hasn''t recovered. When Qin Feng was driving just now, the whole car was just like flying. She had never experienced this kind of thing since she was young. She was still in shock, and couldn''t figure out how Qin Feng did it.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." but the little girl shook her head, looked up at Qin Feng and said, "Baba Baba, let''s continue to drag racing. It''s so cool just now. I want to do it again."


    With a slap, Meng Ke slapped the little girl''s buttocks and said: "little girl, do you know how to be sensible? It''s very dangerous, don''t you know?"


    "But Baba is very good at driving." The little girl looked up at Meng Ke with an unconvinced look.


    "No way!" Meng Ke accentuated, looked at Qin Feng and said seriously, "don''t think about it. I don''t agree. I won''t agree!"


    "Yes, I understand." Qin Feng nods helplessly. He doesn''t want to refuse the little girl''s request, but after careful thinking, he thinks that he can only follow Meng Ke at this time. Because after what happened just now, Meng Ke must be in a bad mood. An angry woman can''t provoke her.


    So she could only be aggrieved, but at this time, she burst into tears and said, "Baba, don''t you say you love me the most? Don''t you promise me everything? Why can''t you do it this time? You''re very powerful. There won''t be any danger. Why can''t you do it?"


    "I also want to take a car, Wuwu, Wuwu..."


    The little girl is more and more fierce, can''t help but let Qin Feng heart a tight, because at this time, a chill inexplicably diffuse, it is from Meng Ke body.


    Sure enough, seeing that the little girl was still making trouble, Meng Ke''s face became hard to see. He glared at Qin Feng angrily, "Qin Feng, what do you think you are used to your daughter? It''s getting worse and worse! "


    With that, Meng Ke swung his arm, took the room card, and took Lin Lele to the elevator.


    "Wu Wu Wu!" The little girl is still crying, but she is not as strong as she was just now. She even becomes nervous. She looks at Qin Feng dimly with tearful eyes, "Baba, is Ma Ma angry?"


    "Of course I''m angry!" Qin Feng immediately raised his face. Originally, he was still in a dilemma and had a big head, because at this time, he not only wanted to coax his daughter, but also coax his wife.


    But now, looking at the little girl''s appearance, he suddenly understood that the little girl was soft and afraid.


    This is very gratifying for Qin Feng. After all, Meng Ke is right. He and Meng Ke are spoiled to the little girl. The so-called extreme will turn. If they overindulge the little girl, it will do harm to her growth, and even make her arrogant, domineering and unreasonable when she grows up.


    However, now it seems that little girl is very sensible. Seeing Meng Ke angry, she realizes that she has done something wrong.


    "Girl." Qin Feng squatted down, hugged the little girl and said with a smile, "your mother was right just now. It''s very dangerous for us to drive so fast. My father is not omnipotent and can''t guarantee absolute safety, so my mother is worried about you. How about apologizing to my mother later?"


    "Yes The little girl nodded vigorously, "Baba, Baba, let''s go to find Mama quickly. I''ll apologize and make sure I want to be a good child!"


    Qin Feng smiles and stands up. Worried that Meng Ke won''t open the door later, he asks for a room card with the waiter.


    After taking the little girl to the room, Qin Feng finds that things are exactly the same as he thought. Meng Ke is not in the room. He obviously goes to Lin Lele.


    "This can be troublesome..." Qin Feng is a big head again. Meng Ke is good everywhere, but when he is in a temper, he can''t get through for a while.


    "Baba Baba, does Ma Ma want me?" The little girl is also anxious, pulling the corner of Qin Feng''s clothes, tears once again along the small face, dripping down, appears helpless, but also with a bit of fear.

 Chapter 91

    "How?" Qin Feng shook his head and comforted the little girl: "your mother loves you so much. How can she not want you? She is just angry now. Just wait for her anger to go away."


    Qin Feng is very helpless. Now he can only say that. He knows very well that at this time, he will take his little girl to find Meng Ke. Meng Ke will never open the door.


    "What are we going to do?" The little girl is very anxious. She stares at Qin Feng and seems to put all her hopes on Qin Feng. "Baba, you can think of a way. She knows that she is wrong and will never make Ma Ma angry again."


    Qin Feng sighed secretly. He was really powerless now, but at this moment, the telephone bell in the room suddenly rang.


    This is a good opportunity for him to take the opportunity to answer the phone, and then the voice of the front desk attendant came from the opposite side, "Hello, Mr. Qin, do you need fresh drinks?"


    Fresh drinks?


    Qin Feng can''t help but be stunned. Qingshui hotel is a quasi four-star hotel. It''s absolutely high-end in Qingshui Town, and can''t be any higher. But even so, it''s just a room, and he has to call to ask if he wants a drink, which always makes him feel a little strange.


    However, he didn''t think much, because at this time, he had a flash of inspiration and thought of a solution to the contradiction. He responded to the front desk attendant: "if you have orange juice, you can send two glasses."


    After that, Qin Feng hung up and turned to the little girl with a faint smile. "Dad has a way. Your mother likes orange juice best. I ordered two portions of orange juice. Will you take them later?"


    Qin Feng thinks that this is the most suitable way now. After all, Meng Ke does like to drink orange juice, and he should not care too much with the little girl.


    "Yes The little girl nodded hard, but the worry in her eyes didn''t abate at all. Holding the corner of her clothes in her hands, she became more and more nervous.


    However, she had no choice but to wait anxiously. The work efficiency of the waiter was very high. There was a knock on the door within five minutes.


    "Go on." Qin Feng waved his hand and motioned to xiaonannan to open the door to get the orange juice. Xiaonannan also trotted all the way to open the door.


    He himself began to think about how to coax mengke later, but when he was just beginning to think of a way, suddenly, with a click, the sound of broken glass came to the room.


    "Ah The little girl was frightened and screamed.


    Qin Feng was also startled and rushed out. Seeing that the glass containing orange juice was broken, he quickly squatted down and hugged the little girl. He asked with concern, "how are you, are you not hurt?"


    "I didn''t..." the little girl shook her head and was even more aggrieved. She was about to say something more, but she was interrupted by the opposite waiter.


    "Sir, since your daughter is OK, please pay for the cup. It fell off when your daughter got it. As a parent, you need to be responsible." The waiter is very serious.


    "It should be, it should be." Qin Feng nodded, but didn''t feel anything. It was just a cup, and he didn''t pay attention to it.


    But then, the little girl shook her head and said, "Baba, this aunt is lying. I didn''t drop the cup. She is still on the ground."


    "You said it was me?" The waiter''s face suddenly changed and anger appeared in his eyes. He said to Qin Feng in a cold voice: "this gentleman, your child can lie at such a young age. It''s not a good thing."


    This words, let Qin Feng eyebrow slightly wrinkle up, little girl lie? Impossible, absolutely impossible. Qin Feng didn''t think little girl would lie at all.


    This girl, although sometimes coquetry, wilful, but lying this kind of thing, she never do.


    "Auntie, I''m not lying!" The little girl was also angry and explained stubbornly, "I can''t lie. I''ve never lied. I''ve heard Pinocchio''s story. It takes a long nose to lie."


    "But you broke the cup just now." The waiter grinned stiffly.


    At this time, Qin Feng stepped out and stood in front of little girl. He still chose little girl. On this basis, he seemed to understand something.


    Now, it''s possible that the waiter is deliberately looking for trouble.


    But when Qin Feng was ready to deal with it in person, Meng Ke''s cold voice came from behind, "impossible, my daughter can''t lie. I hope you can make it clear."


    As Meng Ke said this, he walked quickly to Qin Feng, and together with Qin Feng, he blocked the little girl behind him.


    She was really angry just now, but after hearing the little girl''s scream just now, all her anger disappeared instantly and was replaced by worry, so she rushed out to see the situation, but she didn''t expect to make such a thing again.


    As for the little girl''s lying, like Qin Feng, she thinks it''s impossible.


    "Hum!" But the waiter snorted coldly, yin and Yang strange way: "what you said is reasonable, but just now I saw below, this little girl is very willful, not sensible, at a glance, it is you that the head of the family did not teach well, this kind of child, it is easy to lie, isn''t it?"


    "Say it again!" Meng Ke scolded coldly, and the anger that had just been suppressed came out again.


    Said the little girl willful, does not understand? Meng Ke can''t bear it. It''s not that she dotes on her, but that she''s not the kind of girl who doesn''t understand. Although she was willful before, in fact, after Meng Ke calms down, she thinks it''s the little girl who''s making a tantrum. That''s all.


    It''s not without reason that she thinks so. She still remembers the time when Qin Feng didn''t win. Whenever she was sad and lost, it was the little girl who comforted her.


    When she was sick and bedridden, it was also the little girl who was busy getting medicine and hot water for her.


    What little girl does is just the tip of the iceberg. She is really sensible and considerate, so how can Meng Ke tolerate the waiter''s saying that about little girl?


    "What? Don''t you like it? " Feeling Meng Ke''s anger, the waiter still didn''t mean to flinch, ready to argue, but then came a low man''s voice, "what''s the matter, Xiaoya, how did you make trouble with the guests?"


    "Manager Huang." As soon as the waiter''s face changed, he looked a little nervous. He quickly turned around and explained, "well, just now the little girl broke the glass of juice. I told them I would lose money, but they didn''t want to because the little girl said she didn''t do it, but she was lying."


    "Yes?" Manager Huang frowned. He was fat and had a big stomach. He walked to Qin Feng step by step and said with a smile, "Mr. Huang, please pay for the cups. The total amount of the two cups is 50000 yuan."

 Chapter 92

    50 grand?


    Hearing this amount, Qin Feng and others were all stunned. They didn''t expect that a cup would charge 50000 yuan. If it''s really worth the price, it''s OK, but the cup is a common glass!


    "You are deceiving people!" Not far from the rear, Lin Lele, who was standing outside the door, couldn''t see him. He came over angrily and stared at manager Huang. He said angrily, "it''s too much. You''re too much. How can such a high-end hotel be like a black shop? Why don''t you rob a cup of 50000 yuan?"


    "Uncle, I''ve seen this kind of cup in the supermarket. It''s only 20 or 30 yuan, not 50000 yuan at all." The little girl followed.


    "What do you know?" Manager Huang''s face became serious and said in a deep voice: "can the cups here compare with those rubbish outside? This is specially made by our hotel. It''s not easy to see your family. You should understand the word" high-end customization ". Since it''s high-end customization, how can it be 20 or 30 yuan?"


    "Two cups are 50000 yuan. Take the money quickly." Manager Huang emphasized in a more emphatic tone that he was staring at Qin Feng, like I would not let you go if I didn''t take money.


    Before waiting for Qin Feng and others to respond, the attendant next to him said, "manager Huang, do you remember wrong? When training, this cup was said to be 100000 yuan each?"


    "Ah?" Manager Huang pretended to be in a daze, and then he nodded his head as hard as he suddenly realized, "yes, you''re right. It''s 100000 yuan each, so two are 200000 yuan."


    "Sir, please also give us the compensation." Manager Huang looks at Qin Feng again.


    "Ha ha!" Qin Feng, who had been silent for a long time, burst out laughing, "we open the window to tell you the truth. You''ve been making trouble for so long, isn''t it just for the purpose of corrupting us?"


    "But what if I don''t pay?" Qin Feng looks at the hotel manager with great interest. He has already thought it out clearly. The hotel doesn''t take the initiative to do this. It''s absolutely someone behind his back.


    "Or you tell me who''s behind the scenes?" Qin Feng added that he might have guessed who it was, but he still wanted to make sure.


    "No money?" After listening to Qin Feng''s words, manager Huang frowned and his face became more gloomy. "If you say that, you just want to break the debt, but have you ever thought that if you don''t give money, you can''t get out of here."


    "Then we won''t go out." Qin Feng shook his head and didn''t take it seriously.


    After that, he pulls xiaoniangniang and mengke into the room and waves to Lin Lele. He signals Lin Lele to keep up and close the door. Then Qin Feng takes out his mobile phone and sends a text message. He is very concerned about mengke''s mood now, so he doesn''t want to deal with the matter in the hotel himself.


    Outside, manager Huang sees Qin Feng lock the door and doesn''t pester him any more. Instead, he goes back to the first floor with a black face and finds Lin Hao in the office.


    "Lin Shao, according to your request." Manager Huang stood opposite Lin Hao and nodded.


    "How''s it going?" Lin Hao asked with a sneer.


    "It''s not easy." Manager Huang frowned and said, "that man knows that we did it on purpose and doesn''t intend to give money. I threatened him as you said, but he didn''t listen and locked the door. Lin Shao, I don''t think this man is easy to be provoked, otherwise it''s OK."


    "I''m your uncle!" Lin Hao scolded back on the spot, "how can the person who offended me, Lin Hao, count? And I just arranged for someone to check the ID cards of those people. The man''s name is Qin Feng, and she has no skills. The woman''s name is Meng Ke. She is a small manager in Xianghai group, and her income is OK. "


    "So their Mercedes Benz, hehe, is either rented or bought with a loan. They have no ability at all. Since they have no ability, why should they fight with me, Lin Hao?"


    Lin Hao sneered and became more and more confident. He felt that Qin Feng''s family were just pretending to be more than others, or they were just afraid to be tough.


    "It''s just death!" Next to the red haired woman also disdained to smile twice, and then full of expectations: "I''d like to see how long this family can last!"


    Lin Hao ignored the red haired woman, but continued to say to manager Huang: "Lao Huang, you go to arrange someone to call Qin Feng''s room and tell them to look downstairs. You don''t have to worry about the later things. Just wait to see the good play. In my Lin Hao''s territory, you dare to fight with me. It''s like death!"


    At this moment, outside the hotel, just outside the window of Qin Feng''s room, a group of young people in black clothes appeared. All of them were holding sticks and other weapons without fear.


    These people are all the thugs that Lin Hao''s family paid for. Now they are all called by Lin Hao, and Lin Hao is very confident. When Qin Feng sees these, he will be scared to the extreme.


    The so-called strong dragon does not press the local leader. Today, he is determined to let Qin Feng pay a sum of money and vent his anger. He wants to achieve this goal by saying anything.


    And the opposite manager Huang, no more nonsense, immediately quit the office, in accordance with Lin Hao''s orders to act.


    Lin Hao tilted his legs, took out a cigarette and lit it. He began to imagine Qin Feng''s kneeling and begging for mercy.


    The red haired woman was impatient and impatient. Originally, she was a little nervous, but after knowing the details of Qin Feng and others, she was sure that Qin Feng''s family couldn''t compete with Lin Hao. So now, she can''t wait to find Qin Feng''s family, especially Meng Ke, to humiliate Meng Ke.


    However, Lin Hao didn''t allow her to do that, and she didn''t have the courage. After all, what she has now, whether it''s luxury consumer goods or status, is brought to her by Lin Hao.


    And in the expectation of the two, time passed, but nearly half an hour later, things still did not go as Lin Hao expected.


    "Yes?" Lin Hao suddenly frowned and became very impatient. He couldn''t figure out what the Qin Feng family was. Why didn''t they come out? If you''re worried about being beaten, isn''t it the end of taking money honestly?


    Just when Lin Hao felt puzzled, suddenly, manager Huang burst into the room door and rushed in. He was shocked and roared: "what''s the matter? It depends on what you lie like!"


    "Lin Shao, it''s bad. Something''s wrong. Something''s wrong!" Manager Huang is out of breath and wants to explain, but he is incoherent. His eyes are filled with strong fear!

 Chapter 93

    "What''s the matter?" Seeing manager Huang''s panic, Lin Hao''s face also changed, and a bad premonition suddenly rose in his heart. The previous confidence and expectation disappeared in an instant.


    At that time, Lin Hao thought that Qin Feng was just pretending to be calm. In fact, he was a paper tiger. After all, he arranged someone to check Qin Feng''s information, and the content of the information made him ignore it.


    But at the moment, he suddenly felt that Qin Feng''s calmness and calmness had a reason and a solid foundation. If so, it would not be a trouble.


    Thinking of this, Lin Hao quickly stood up from his office chair, but he couldn''t take care of the red haired woman. He rushed out of the office and arrived at the door of the hotel. He found that the thugs he arranged were still around.


    "Brother, I see you again." Qin Feng''s faint voice came from behind, which scared Lin Hao so much that he turned to look at the past.


    A group of thugs outside the door recognized Qin Feng and saw that Qin Feng appeared. They all raised their sticks and prepared to beat Qin Feng according to the plan.


    "Stop it all!" Lin Hao roared anxiously. He could see clearly just now. He was the only one outside the door, but he didn''t dare to provoke Qin Feng any more.


    It can make manager Huang nervous and scared to death. How can things be so simple?


    Something must have happened!


    At the moment when Lin Hao''s voice fell, all the aggressive thugs stopped, and the action stopped there.


    They responded like this, not because of Lin Hao''s order, but just at this time, a black car stopped at the door of the hotel one after another, and then the door of one car was opened, and then, one after another big men in black suits came out of the car, including Lu Beichuan.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Hao in the hotel was so scared that he didn''t stand still. He almost collapsed to the ground, and his whole face turned pale as ashes.


    One after another, he came down from the car, many of whom he knew.


    Zhao Hongfeng, President of Binhai maple leaf chamber of Commerce!


    Binhai Tiande real estate Chairman Liu Jianguo!


    Binhai Taifeng Group Chairman Wang Dahai!


    Qin Feng doesn''t know many big men one after another. Lin Hao knows them because they are all top big men in Binhai. Any one of them can''t be provoked by him. In other words, killing them is like killing an ant.


    The little gangsters around were also shocked by the momentum of the big guys, and the bodyguards who followed the big guys were mostly special forces. With the intention of extermination, the momentum spread, and many of the thugs could not help but be scared to sit on the ground.


    At this moment, in the shocked and frightened eyes of the people, Lu Beichuan, the leader, with a group of big men, walked to Qin Feng in order. Then all the people bowed to Qin Feng 90 degrees and yelled:


    "Hello, Mr. Qin!"


    what?!


    This scene, more like thunder general, hard impact on Lin Hao''s mind, let his whole head partial blank, the whole person dizzy.


    Not far away, just came out of the office of the red haired woman, the pace is also rigidly in place, mouth wide, as if to see the most unlikely thing in the world.


    How is that possible? How is that possible? Every big man is the top of Binhai city. Any one of them has an important position and right to speak. When they come to Qingshui Town, even the officials have to come out to receive them seriously. But now, they are respectful to Qin Feng.


    Everyone bows to Qin Feng and respectfully calls him Mr. Qin. They are all above him, but they are so small in front of him.


    What''s the horror of Qin Feng''s identity? Who is the person who can make the big guys treat him like grandchildren?


    The red haired woman was stunned, completely stunned, and stood in the same place. In any case, it was unimaginable that Qin Feng''s identity and status were so terrible.


    Lin Hao is extremely scared. The reason why he is arrogant and domineering is that his father is the richest man in Qingshui Town, and his family is rich and powerful. He has provoked many powerful people before, but he can be easily dealt with by his father in the end, so he has the character of no fear.


    At the moment, the first thing Lin Hao thought of in despair was his father. In a panic, he shivered and took out his mobile phone to call his richest man''s father. However, a cold voice came from the opposite side of the phone, "sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off, please dial later, sorry..."


    Hearing this sound, Lin Hao immediately came up with the idea that it''s over. It''s completely over, because he knew very well that under normal circumstances, his richest man''s father would not turn off his mobile phone at all, but it happened that he turned it off at this critical time. It''s not clear. Is he not going to care about him?


    Lin Hao was about to cry in despair. He could only look at Qin Feng and beg for mercy. "Qin, Mr. Qin, I''m sorry. I have no eyes. I don''t know your identity. Please let me go."


    "Let you go?" Qin Feng laughed, because he really felt funny.


    "Not to mention that my daughter really broke two cups in the hotel, even if it was true, two cups would charge me 200000?"


    "Look, I''m not happy. Come to me. What''s this way? Why didn''t you think about it when you told me not to drive on the road? "


    "Why didn''t you think of it now when you didn''t ask me for trouble?"


    "Because you, my wife, my daughter and my friends were all frightened. We were originally out to play, but we were all in a bad mood. You said, I can let you go?"


    The more Qin Feng said, the more powerful his momentum was. He was not aggressive, but he did not give Lin Hao any chance to refute.


    "I, I..." under the momentum of Qin Feng, Lin Hao''s soul would be scared away. He retreated and hesitated for a long time. He didn''t know what to say.


    The next moment, suddenly, with a whoosh, Lu Beichuan couldn''t bear it. He flashed in front of Lin Hao and raised his leg to his abdomen. He kicked Lin Hao out on the spot. With a loud bang, he saw Lin Hao hit the bar in the rear. The fierce impact made him spew blood out of his mouth.


    However, this is not over, Lu Beichuan followed closely, and stepped on Lin Hao''s head again, "believe it or not, I''ll kill you now, nobody cares?"

 Chapter 94

    "No, don''t do it!" Lin Hao was so scared that he burst into tears. He looked at Qin Feng in horror and begged desperately: "Mr. Qin, grandfather Qin, I''m sorry. I know I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t leave your car, and I shouldn''t come to you for trouble afterwards. Please don''t worry about us."


    "It seems you don''t understand me." Qin Feng sneered, shook his head and said, "I gave you a chance, but if you don''t want to, you can''t blame me. I can afford a cup of 200000, let alone a cup. Even if I smash your whole hotel, I can afford to pay for it."


    "Hit me!" Qin Feng suddenly a low drink!


    The next moment, a group of bodyguards who came with the big men all took action, either pulled out their batons, or hit the hotel lobby with their bare hands, and the sound of clattering clattered one after another.


    "Don''t look at me like that." Lin Hao tears, Qin Feng face is more and more indifferent, "is not smash a hotel, I lose money is, later remember to check out."


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No Lin Hao desperately shakes his head. Now he understands Qin Feng''s identity. Even if he gives him 10000 courage, he doesn''t dare to provoke Qin Feng any more.


    At the same time, Lu Beichuan went to the opposite side of Qin Feng and said respectfully, "master, would you like someone to tear down this place?"


    "Take it down." Qin Feng shook his head, disdained: "I''m not so stingy, but can''t let him go, drag out to find a place to break two legs."


    "I understand." Lu Beichuan nodded. Without hesitation, he immediately went to pull Lin Hao''s collar and walked out.


    "It''s all gone." Qin Feng also waved his hand and signaled the big men to leave as soon as possible. Today''s affairs, with his character in the world of cultivating immortals, will definitely kill Lin Hao without hesitation. But now he doesn''t want to be too angry, so he can only stop.


    After that, he turned around and walked to the rear and went into the elevator. When the elevator door was closed, the red haired woman in the lobby plopped. She could no longer bear the pressure and sat on the ground.


    Qin Feng doesn''t want to care with her. She really won''t be OK, but at this moment, her heart is suffering to the extreme. That kind of feeling is worse than being beaten.


    Because just now, when Qin Feng passed by her, he didn''t even look at her, as if she was just air, or just a pile of garbage.


    The red haired woman had a little brain, and immediately realized that Qin Feng let her go. It was not that there were so many adults, but that she didn''t look up to her and didn''t look up to her from the beginning to the end.


    That is to say, people like her are nothing in Qin Feng''s eyes, just like rubbish.


    What could be more powerful than such a blow?


    Many of the other bigwigs shook their heads and sighed. It was a pity that Lu Beichuan called them here because Qin Feng said that there were many people on the other side.


    Naturally, these big men are willing to come here. All those who come here already know about Qin Feng. If they want to get close to Qin Feng, they are willing to seize this opportunity to express themselves.


    As a result, Qin Feng didn''t say a word to them. Naturally, many people feel disappointed, but they won''t feel angry or dissatisfied. It''s a great gift for them to be able to show it in front of Mr. Qin, at least to stand in the right team.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, after Qin Feng came out of the elevator, he had forgotten all the previous unhappiness. He went back to the room and found Meng Ke and others.


    When he got to the room, Meng Ke shook his head and said, "I''m not comfortable here. I''d better change my place."


    "All right." Qin Feng nodded. He had such a plan for a long time. Although the Qingshui hotel is the most upscale in Qingshui Town, it has disgusted him.


    "Baba, Baba!" The little girl suddenly ran to Qin Feng''s side, holding Qin Feng''s arm and shaking it.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng grinned and asked. Then he took another look at Meng Ke. His eyes were helpless. He was obviously worried about what Meng Ke would not accept.


    But this time, Meng Ke laughed twice and explained: "just now my daughter remembered that she had a classmate from kindergarten who lived here. She was a little girl. She had a very good relationship with her before. She often helped her when she was bullied, but later she didn''t know why she didn''t go to kindergarten, and the teachers couldn''t get in touch with her."


    "She''s worried about her now." Meng Ke stares at Qin Feng. This sentence is very serious, obviously hoping that Qin Feng can find the little girl''s classmate.


    "I see." Qin Feng nodded, squatted down and hugged the little girl, and said with a smile, "then you always have to tell Dad what the little girl''s name is?"


    "Her name is Su Xueer." The little girl responded, and then looked at Qin Feng pitifully, "Baba, Baba, I''m really worried about Xueer. Can you help me find her?"


    "No problem." Qin Feng immediately takes out his mobile phone and sends a text message to Liu Xinran to explain the situation.


    Liu Xinran''s action is also very fast, less than five minutes to Qin Feng back to the information, said the specific address of Su Xueer''s home.


    "Found it." Qin Feng took a look at Meng Ke and asked, "it''s still early anyway, and there''s nothing to do. Why don''t we go there now?"


    "Good." Meng Ke immediately agreed. He was worried in his eyes. He was not too kind. He was just worried about the little girl''s classmates. After all, they were mothers. At this time, the maternal brilliance was out of control and naturally came into play.


    After confirming the plan, Qin Feng and his party left the hotel, first found a good B & B, and then rushed to Su Xueer''s home, which is the northernmost part of the town.


    It''s a sparsely populated area, and there are many humble houses everywhere. In this tourism developed Town, it''s obvious that the family environment is very bad for those who can live here.


    According to the address provided by Liu Xinran, Qin Feng and others quickly find Su Xueer''s house. When they get to the door, they find that the door is open. Before they have time to enter, they hear the fierce noise in the courtyard. It is obvious that the people inside are quarreling. At the same time, there is the sound of pots and pans being thrown to the ground.


    "Wuwu, Wuwu!" Then a little girl''s voice came. Hearing the voice, the little girl rushed into the courtyard and yelled, "where are you, Xueer? Come out quickly, I''ll come to see you!" The color of worry in little girl''s eyes is more and more intense.

 Chapter 95

    Little girl was really in a hurry. She almost roared out. After her voice spread, the noise in the room stopped.


    "Girl A little girl about the size of a little girl ran out of the room and saw that it was really a little girl. Su Xueer was surprised and rushed to hold her.


    The little girl also hugged Su Xueer, but the next second, she cried out.


    "What''s the matter, girl?" Qin Feng asks quickly, because she looks at the expression of the little girl, not excited at all, but very sad crying.


    "Sobbing..." the little girl wiped her tears. She looked at Qin Feng dimly and sobbed: "Baba, Xueer was not like this before. She is not healthy now, and her clothes are not good. She was not like this before."


    Qin Feng immediately understood that the little girl was right. Su Xueer''s skin was yellowish, not a healthy complexion, and she was thin, obviously malnourished.


    She was wearing a dress that was supposed to be light blue, but it had turned white after washing too many times.


    "Alas..." Meng Ke sighed. From a mother''s point of view, she was really distressed to see a girl like Su Xueer''s life so hard.


    "Cher, Cher, how did you become like this?" The little girl hugged Su Xueer and asked anxiously.


    However, before Su Xueer could respond, there was a very sharp woman''s voice in the room, "what else can I do, poor, no money at home, because his father is a waste."


    With the voice of the voice, a well-dressed, heavily makeup woman from the room came to the yard, to Su Xueer scolded: "is your classmate, tell them, our family does not welcome outsiders, let them go."


    The woman didn''t even look at Qin Feng and others, so she gave a clear order.


    "You are Xueer''s Hemp!" The little girl recognized the woman, and anger suddenly appeared on her sad face. "Why do you want to wear old clothes when your clothes are new and so beautiful?"


    "Because she''s not my daughter!" Zheng Lihong, Su Xueer''s stepmother, said with a black face and a strong voice.


    "Ah?" The little girl was stunned for a moment, but then Su Xueer whispered in her ear: "she''s my stepmother..."


    As soon as Su Xueer finished explaining, another man came out of the room. He was twenty-six or twenty-seven years old, but his face was covered with stubble, his hair was in a mess, and his eyes were full of fatigue. He looked almost like a thirty or forty year old man.


    "That''s my dad." Su Xueer pointed to the man and explained.


    The man named Su Xiangyang grinned bitterly, but he still went to Qin Feng and said politely, "Hello, I''m Su Xueer''s father, Su Xiangyang. You''re my daughter''s father. Your daughter is very obedient and obedient. I welcome you, too. But today is really inconvenient. Why don''t you see..."


    "Little girl?" Zheng Lihong at the back suddenly yelled. Su Xueer had just called her mumbling name, but she didn''t notice it. This time she heard it clearly. Then she looked at Qin Feng fiercely and asked, "is your daughter Qin Nannan?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Qin Feng indifferent response, he is also very distressed Su Xueer, but for Zheng Lihong, he did not have any good feelings.


    "Well, how dare your family come here!" Zheng Lihong suddenly blew up her hair, rolled up her sleeves and yelled at Qin Feng like a shrew, "what''s the matter? You still have the face to ask me what happened? If it wasn''t for your baby daughter, would my family be like this? "


    "I tell you, my family was rich. My husband works in the town, and he can earn more than 100000 yuan a year. Let alone in the town, he can live in Binhai City, which is more than enough. But one day, my husband not only can''t get any projects, but also was beaten."


    "The project he did before also had a quality problem inexplicably. He spent a lot of money with us and lost all of our family. Originally, I thought it was just bad luck. Recently I heard that he was drunk. It''s because of you that our family has become so difficult. Are you happy to come?"


    "How do you talk?" Zheng Lihong said more and more excited, but Meng Ke choked back directly, "how can I blame my daughter? Even if it''s really caused by my daughter, if you say it, we are not irresponsible. Besides, since your family is so difficult, why are you still wearing gold and silver? "


    "Look at your daughter and your husband. They are all old clothes and malnourished. Why are you so nourishing? To put it bluntly, you married at that time just for money. Now that people are in trouble, you look down on them?"


    Meng Ke is very angry. She doesn''t think what Zheng Lihong said is false, but now she only cares about Su Xueer. No matter how young she is, the child is innocent.


    I keep saying that my family is in trouble and I can''t afford to live any more. As a result, my child is suffering. What''s the matter with you as a mother wearing gold and silver and buying famous brands?


    "She''s not my own. What does it have to do with me?" Zheng Lihong, unwilling to be outdone, retorted. When she spoke, she was forthright, and didn''t feel guilty at all. Then she sneered at Meng Ke and said, "now that you know what''s going on, do you want to give our family some compensation?"


    "Zheng Lihong, that''s enough!" Hearing Zheng Lihong''s mention of compensation, Su Xiangyang, who has been silent for a long time, can''t bear it and roars. Then he says in a cold voice, "get out of here. Get out of here. We''ll get divorced today. Don''t you want the ancestral home? I''ll give it to you, but you have to promise that you won''t hurt my daughter again!"


    Ancestral home?


    Hearing these two words, Zheng Lihong''s face suddenly changed, and her anger disappeared. "Well, since you said so, I''ll go. Remember, I''ll see the contract within three days, or I''ll bear the consequences!"


    Deterrence Su Xiangyang some, Zheng Lihong cold hum a, head also don''t return of leave.


    Su Xiangyang sighed deeply and said powerlessly: "since she''s gone, you can come in and sit down, but there''s nothing good in my house, so just sit down."


    When saying this, Su Xiangyang''s face is very embarrassed, obviously still don''t want to let Qin Feng into the room.


    But before Qin Feng could respond, Meng Ke immediately asked, "just now she said it was our daughter who made your family like this. What''s the matter?"


    "In fact, it''s none of your business. Even if I had to choose it again, I would do the same." Su Xiangyang is very positive.


    At this time, Qin Feng suddenly turned his face, staring at Su Xiangyang and said seriously, "I just want to know what''s going on."

 Chapter 96

    Seeing Qin Feng''s firm appearance, Su Xiangyang had nothing to do but sigh and said, "you are not really to blame for this. When I went to the kindergarten to pick up my daughter half a year ago, I saw that your daughter was bullied by other children, so I went to shout a few words and scared the child away."


    "I thought it would be OK, and it wasn''t a big deal. But later, I was told that there was a quality problem in my project, and I lost a lot of money. Later, I couldn''t receive any more projects. Let alone later, no matter what I did, it didn''t go well. In the end, it became what it is now."


    Hearing Su Xiangyang''s explanation, Qin Feng fell into silence, and Meng Ke''s face also showed his apology and guilt. Although Su Xiangyang has been emphasizing that he has been reduced to the present situation, which has nothing to do with Qin Feng''s family, how can it not?


    If Su Xiangyang had not helped her then, maybe he would not be like this now.


    "Do you know who''s behind it?" Qin Feng continued to ask. He didn''t mean to take charge of Su Xiangyang''s affairs. After all, little girl likes Su Xueer very much. For little girl''s sake, he will give Su Xiangyang some help, but there is a limit.


    But now, the nature of the matter has changed. Su Xiangyang has a direct relationship with xiaonannan. Qin Feng must be in charge of this matter to the end.


    Not only to help Su Xiangyang solve all the trouble, but also to help Su Xiangyang, let him prosper.


    Qin Feng has never been a good man who is willing to help others, but he is not the kind of ungrateful person. In his opinion, Su Xiangyang had protected her at that time, whether intentionally or unintentionally, he should get his reward.


    "That person can''t be provoked..." Su Xiangyang shook his head, with a bitter face. "He is the richest man in Qingshui town. His name is Lin Xiaohui. At that time, the child I scolded was his niece. Later, I learned that the child I scolded for my little girl was his niece."


    "Lin Xiaohui?" On hearing the name, Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that this trip was so predestined with the legendary richest man in Qingshui Town, which was related to him again


    "I see." Qin Feng nodded and patted Su Xiangyang on the shoulder, indicating that he was at ease. At the same time, he said calmly, "just leave this matter to me. I guarantee that your life will change."


    "Brother Qin, you?" Su Xiangyang was stunned for a moment. He never dreamed that Qin Feng would say such words, but now in his opinion, Qin Feng''s words are nothing but polite.


    Even though he knows that Qin Feng is from Binhai City, he still doesn''t believe that Qin Feng can help him solve the problem. After all, Lin Xiaohui, the richest man, is not so easy to solve.


    Qin Feng also noticed Su Xiangyang''s idea, but he didn''t explain too much, but he could understand it. It''s normal for him not to believe him from Su Xiangyang''s standpoint.


    At this time, one side of Meng Ke suddenly said: "this is not said in advance, you just need to believe my husband, he will be able to do what he said."


    "It''s su Xueer''s stepmother. That woman is not a good thing. Why don''t you divorce him?"


    Su Xiangyang is not a fool either. From Meng Ke''s point of view, he should have a clear idea of the situation of that woman and should have made the decision of divorce.


    But Su Xiangyang still insists on being with Zheng Lihong, which makes Meng Ke feel very strange.


    "I think so." Su Xiangyang was even more helpless, and anger still appeared in her eyes. "When I married her, I really thought she was good, gentle, considerate and sensible. It was ok if nothing happened. Once it happened, she showed her feet. I didn''t want to mention specific things. I also told her about divorce."


    "But this woman is too vicious. She said that divorce is OK. If I want to transfer my ancestral home, that is, this house, to her name, I will bear the consequences if I don''t agree."


    Hearing Su Xiangyang''s explanation, Meng Ke can''t help grinding his teeth for a while, but he is also angry.


    "This woman is too hateful. She must clean up well!" On the other side, Lin Lele was also angry. He said angrily, "it''s too much. It''s too much. How can there be such a person in this world?"


    "Baba, Baba!" The little girl was also anxious. She pulled Qin Feng''s clothes and said in a rare tone of request: "please help Xueer''s family. They are really poor."


    "Don''t worry." Qin Feng nods with a smile. When things get to this point, even if the little girl doesn''t say it, how can he sit back and ignore it?


    After hearing the conversation between Qin Feng and xiaonang, Su Xiangyang suddenly doesn''t know what to say. Of course, he hopes Qin Feng can help him, but when he thinks about Lin Xiaohui''s strength and background, he always feels that he has no self-confidence and is worried that Qin Feng will be involved.


    "Girl." "Today is my birthday. Can you stay here for a while with me?" she said to the little girl


    Su Xueer looks at the little girl full of expectation, with some grievances in her eyes.


    This scene, Qin Feng is a burst of sad, transposition thinking, if this is his daughter, even a happy birthday is extravagant, how sad? How failed was his father?


    But the little girl shook her head and said, "no way."


    Her response, let Qin Feng and Meng Ke and others are all stunned, can''t? What''s the meaning of this? Isn''t this little girl very concerned about Su Xueer? Why did she refuse at this time?


    "OK..." Su xue''er nodded, but she didn''t, just looked more sad.


    "Of course not!" The little girl learns to be an adult. She straightens her face, shakes her head and says, "when I celebrate my birthday, I always eat cakes, buy new clothes and have fun with toys. Baba hemp makes me happy every time. If you celebrate your birthday, of course you need these too."


    "Let''s go to the mall. I''ll let Baba buy you new clothes and cakes. You can do whatever you want!" The little girl looks at Su Xueer firmly, with an indisputable appearance.


    Her words, immediately let Su Xueer moved, because the girl said those, she has not experienced for a long time, let her heart is full of expectations.


    But without waiting for her response, Su Xiangyang immediately said, "no, absolutely not. You are guests. How can you spend money? Xueer, listen to your father


    "Listen to what!" Su Xiangyang is sure, but before Su Xueer has time to be depressed and sad, Meng Ke directly refuses, "children are so stubborn on their birthdays, and this father is not competent."


    "Cher, let''s go." With that, Meng Ke takes Su Xueer and her little girl to the door.

 Chapter 97

    "Ah Su Xiangyang shouts, but he still doesn''t want to let Qin Feng''s family spend money, but Meng Ke takes Su xue''er away by force. He has no choice but to keep up.


    When he got to the door, a sound came to Su Xiangyang''s ears. It was obviously the sound of the car being unlocked by remote control. Su Xiangyang instinctively looked at it, and then his heart trembled.


    He found out that Qin Feng''s car was a Mercedes Benz worth millions of dollars. When he thought about what he had just said, he could not help feeling a little confident.


    Since he can drive this kind of car, it must mean that Qin Feng''s family has money. It''s not easy. Maybe he can really compete with Lin Xiaohui.


    Qin Feng went to the car, pointed to Su Xiangyang, and pointed to the co driver''s seat. Su Xiangyang used to sit in the co driver''s seat.


    Meng Ke, Lin Lele, Xiao Nannan and Su Xueer are sitting in the back. There are more people, but the car is spacious and not crowded.


    The party set out directly to the business district. According to the little girl, Qin Feng was responsible for paying for Su Xueer''s new clothes and toys, as well as a big double-layer cake.


    When we return to Su Xiangyang''s home, Meng Ke and xiaonang carefully put the cake in the room, while Lin Lele helped to bring in the new clothes and toys.


    "Oh dear!" Put things, Meng Ke suddenly exclaimed, a face helpless appearance, "forget to buy vegetables, light cake do not eat vegetables how can?"


    "I''ll go, I''ll go." Su Xiangyang immediately received the words, "the vegetable market is near here, I''ll go right away."


    "Uncle, uncle!" The little girl looked at Su Xiangyang and said seriously, "I want to buy meat, beef and big fish, big fish!"


    "Good!" Su Xiangyang''s promise is very straightforward. He let Qin Feng spend money before. Until now, he feels very bad. But seeing his daughter is very happy, he is in a better mood.


    Of course, he didn''t want Qin Feng to spend any more money on vegetables this time, but it was very expensive for him to buy what little girl asked for, but he didn''t want to destroy the beautiful atmosphere.


    However, when Su Xiangyang''s words fell, Zhao Lihong suddenly called out again, "Su Xiangyang, Su Xiangyang, come out for me!"


    "Trouble!" Hearing Zhao Lihong''s voice, Su Xiangyang was upset, but he opened the door and went out. He saw that Zhao Lihong had already arrived in the yard, followed by a group of young people in black clothes. One by one, he painted dragons and tigers, which was not good at it.


    This scene, let Su Xiangyang heart a tight, calm face to ask, "what do you mean, the house I promised you, also hope you don''t pester us again, bring so many people to do?"


    "For what?" Zhao Lihong sneered twice, "of course, it''s a lesson. The family just now hasn''t left. They didn''t like me before. Ha ha, I didn''t like them. They made me feel bad. Since they made me feel bad, I have to deal with them."


    "I think their car is still outside. Call them out quickly!" Zhao Lihong roared without any doubt.


    "No way!" Su Xiangyang refused on the spot, "what''s the matter you come to me, it has nothing to do with them, in addition, their car is parked outside, you should see it?"


    Su Xiangyang specifically mentioned Qin Feng''s car, hoping that Zhao Lihong could understand that Qin Feng was not an ordinary person, because a group of young people brought by Zhao Lihong made him feel a strong sense of crisis, and he didn''t want Qin Feng to be hurt.


    "You think I''m blind?" Zhao Lihong is still disdainful, but with a bit of sarcasm, "it''s just a Mercedes Benz. They are really rich, but so what? Do you know who I am as a man? "


    With that, Zhao Lihong grabbed the young man with a scar on her face, raised her head, and said with pride, "he is the first thug under President Lin. now I''m his woman. If it''s him who beat the family, it''s backed by President Lin. what am I afraid of?"


    President Lin, as Zhao Lihong said, is naturally the richest man in Qingshui Town, Lin Xiaohui. Later, she went even further: "Su Xiangyang, if you don''t want them to be beaten, you can, but you have to promise me a few requirements."


    "First, kneel down and kowtow three times for me. Second, ask them to give me two million. Remember, it''s two million. They are so rich that I don''t ask for much."


    "Don''t go too far!" Su Xiangyang wants to be mad. Then he realizes that Zhao Lihong doesn''t really want to do it. Instead, after seeing Qin Feng''s car, he starts to blackmail Qin Feng.


    "You have no choice!" After thinking about it, Zhao Lihong quickly added: "I''m going to make a decision for the two million yuan today. If you can''t do it, I promise to sell your daughter back and let her be ridden by ten thousand people!"


    "Zhao Lihong, why don''t you die?" Su roared at Yang Qi, and the whole person was about to explode. "You''ll get retribution for doing so!"


    "Retribution?" Hearing Su Xiangyang say these two words, Zhao Lihong is more energetic, and the irony and disdain on her face are more and more intense. "I remember you said before that being a good man will be rewarded with good fortune, but I never believed it. In fact, it''s true."


    "At that time, you meddled in helping other people''s children. It was a good thing. But as a result, you have nothing now. Do you still think it''s a blessing?"


    "In addition, you think I''m not happy and deserve retribution, but I''m happy now. Some people support me and some people give me money. I''ve never met retribution, so don''t bring up your ridiculous remarks in front of me!"


    "I''ll say it again for the last time. I''ll give you one last chance. Hurry up and ask them to give me two million!" Zhao Lihong emphasized again.


    At the moment, Su Xiangyang''s face has become difficult to see the extreme. Although Zhao Lihong is a woman, he has the impulse to hit others in his heart. But seeing the group of people behind Zhao Lihong, he has no courage.


    Especially the scar face, Su Xiangyang knows, Zhao Lihong is right, that person is Lin Xiaohui''s first thug, known as the first master of Qingshui Town, no one will be his opponent.


    "Come on, don''t waste time!" Scar also began to urge impatiently, even raised his fist, made a ready to start appearance.


    At the moment of his words, whew, a bank card flew out of the room, just in front of Zhao Lihong and scar. At the same time, there was a faint sound.


    "Two million, right? I''ll give it to you. The password is written on the back. It can be verified now. But I''m curious. I''ve given you the money. Can you afford it?"


    "Why can''t you take it?" Zhao Lihong disdained, bent down to pick up the bank card.


    However, almost at the same time, with a puff, the scar beside her suddenly collapsed to the ground, shaking violently!

 Chapter 98

    Scar face reaction, immediately let Zhao Lihong action pause, fingers all touched the bank card, but slightly tremble, did not pick up.


    When she saw scar''s expression, her heart beat faster and faster, and she had a bad feeling.


    "Scar, what''s going on?" Zhao Lihong can''t help asking.


    "What''s the situation?" Scar face asked, got up and rushed to Zhao Lihong. He raised his leg and kicked Zhao Lihong hard. He kicked Zhao Lihong several meters away on the spot.


    "How dare you ask me? Why do you want to ask me if you have offended the wrong person Scar face red face roar, exhausted sucking strength, for fear of standing at the door of Qin Feng can''t hear.


    At this moment, he was scared to death. The reason why he followed Zhao Lihong before was not only because Zhao Lihong was his woman, but also for money.


    In Qingshui Town, his master Lin Xiaohui is the local overlord, the local emperor, and he is Lin Xiaohui''s confidant. Lin Xiaohui can completely cover him for doing this kind of thing, so he has no fear. If he can get two million, he will get one million, which is very good.


    But scar face never dreamed that he had just finished a nightmare. Not long after that, he met the man who broke Lin Hao''s legs in Qingshui Hotel and let someone smash the hotel.


    At this moment, scar didn''t know how many times he cursed Zhao Lihong. This woman is just a stupid pig. Even if she wanted to die, would she even involve him and kill him?


    Scar''s face is very nervous, but he can''t manage so much. When he''s done, he runs to Qin Feng and bows 90 degrees to Qin Feng


    "Hello, Mr. Qin. I''m sorry. I didn''t know it was you. I promise I won''t trouble you any more. Please forgive me..."


    This scene, is to let the rear was kicked to the ground Zhao Lihong stunned, a face of disbelief.


    How is that possible? How is that possible? Who is scar face?


    That''s Lin Xiaohui, the first thug under master Lin, and Lin Xiaohui''s most valued confidant. On weekdays, no one dares to provoke him in Qingshui town. He dares to hit people when he meets ordinary rich people or official families.


    But this time how? Zhao Lihong rubbed her eyes hard and felt that she was wrong.


    She can''t believe that scar, once fearless and powerful, is like a grandson meeting his grandfather. Who is Qin Feng?


    "You''re not easy." Qin Feng suddenly laughs. Step by step, he goes to scar''s body, reaches out his hand, taps scar''s shoulder, and then says, "I didn''t expect to be a practitioner."


    When his voice fell, the next moment, scar face body severely trembled, his eyes appeared unprecedented despair, only felt in front of a dark.


    What Qin Feng said is right. He is really a practitioner. He is not a tripod martial artist often seen on TV, but a real martial artist. Although his strength is not strong, he is only the top level of external strength, but in this small Qingshui Town, he is absolutely invincible.


    But now, standing in front of Qin Feng, scar face only thinks that he is so small that he is inferior to ants. Because just now, Qin Feng''s gentle slap broke his Dantian!


    despair!


    Scar face is desperate!


    Since then, he has not only no chance of promotion, but also no bright future.


    Endless regret is intended to spread quickly in scar face. If he had known that it was Qin Feng who would be provoked this time, if he had known that it would be this kind of result, he would not have said anything.


    And at the moment of scar face despair, Qin Feng''s faint voice spread again, "you two, follow me."


    With that, Qin Feng walks towards the courtyard, and gives Meng Ke and others a look, indicating that several people stay in place and wait, not to follow.


    Things to now, Zhao Lihong and scar even reluctantly, also did not have the courage, can only shrink neck in the back, honestly followed up.


    Outside, Qin Feng ignored scar face, but looked at Zhao Lihong with great interest. "You are a greedy woman. You want two million yuan to open your mouth. I''ll give you money. Why don''t you?"


    "No, I don''t dare. I don''t want it. I''m sorry. I''m wrong." In the face of Qin Feng''s questioning, Zhao Lihong no longer had the arrogant attitude before, shaking her head and apologizing.


    She was also scared to the extreme, and even did not dare to look directly at Qin Feng. She never thought that the final result of the matter was actually like this.


    Even Lin Xiaohui''s confidants don''t dare to provoke Qin Feng. What qualifications do you and Zhao Lihong have to provoke? What are the previous actions?


    Thinking of this, with a puff, Zhao Lihong knelt down directly. Her strong fear made her tears rush out. "I''m sorry, please let me go. Please, I won''t trouble Xueer and Su Xiangyang any more."


    "You don''t have a chance." Qin Feng sneers. He is very angry now, not because of what Zhao Lihong did, but what she said before.


    If Su Xiangyang doesn''t get any money from Qin Feng, she will sell Su Xueer and let ten thousand people ride her. How can she say that in front of a child of several years old?


    It''s ridiculous!!!


    "What did you say you wanted Cher to do?" Qin Feng looks at Zhao Lihong coldly.


    "No, I didn''t say anything. I didn''t mean it. I just said it casually." Zhao Lihong quickly explained that she felt that her life was completely saved in Qin Feng''s hands.


    "But I think you''re serious."


    Qin Feng''s smile became colder. He turned his head and looked at the scar


    "I like to do things with a tooth for a tooth. I like the girl Xueer very much. This woman actually said that she would sell her and let ten thousand people ride her? In this case, the task I gave you, I want her to be ridden by ten thousand people, can you understand? If you can''t, you''ll die. "


    "I understand, I understand." Scar''s face nodded like a pug.


    At this moment, on the other side, among the most luxurious villas in the town, Lin Xiaohui, the richest man, is sitting on a chair, recalling what happened today, with a cold smile on his lips.


    "Dad..." in the room, Lin Hao was lying on the bed weakly, looking at Lin Xiaohui weakly, "I''m sorry, I hurt you. If I had known that Qin Feng was so powerful, I wouldn''t have provoked him."


    When Lin Xiaohui heard the speech, he slapped his hand on the table next to him. He suddenly got up and said angrily, "do you think I''m angry because you''ve offended the wrong person?"


    Lin Hao was stunned by this. After he understood Qin Feng''s identity, he regretted provoking Qin Feng and was ready to meet Lin Xiaohui''s anger. So even if he was interrupted by Lu Beichuan, he did not dare to lose his temper, and he did not dare to let Lin Xiaohui vent his anger as before.


    However, he never thought that Lin Xiaohui actually said what he said just now. He even said that he was not angry because Lin Hao provoked the wrong people.


    What does that mean?

 Chapter 99

    For a moment, Lin Hao felt confused and didn''t understand what Lin Xiaohui was saying.


    Can father Lin Xiaohui deal with Qin Feng? It''s impossible. Lin Hao thinks it''s impossible at all.


    In Qingshui Town, Lin Xiaohui is indeed the local emperor. No one dares to offend him, but this is only in Qingshui town.


    What about Qin Feng? People can call a large number of big men of Binhai city at will.


    When Lin Hao was puzzled, Lin Xiaohui said with a sneer: "you think I can''t deal with the one named Qin Feng, right? You''re wrong, but it''s not all wrong."


    "I can''t deal with Qin Feng now, but I can do it in two days, so I didn''t rescue you before."


    Hearing this, Lin Hao was more confused and asked, "Dad, what do you mean?"


    what do you mean?


    Lin Xiaohui shook his head and laughed, then turned his head and looked at the door.


    Lin Hao Leng Leng, the line of sight followed to see, the next second, his eyes are staring round, for a time, can''t believe his eyes.


    Because in front of him, there was a thin old man, who should have died.


    His grandfather, Lin Zhao!


    In Lin Hao''s memory, Lin Zhao is an extremely terrifying existence. When he was very young, he saw with his own eyes that under Lin Zhao''s fist, a hill was smashed on the spot.


    But later, Lin Zhao suddenly disappeared, even Lin Xiaohui thought he was dead in where, but did not expect, he came back!


    Just then.


    "I heard that someone dares to trouble our Lin family?" Lin Zhao''s deep and hoarse voice spread.


    Lin Hao immediately nodded and said excitedly: "yes, it''s the guy named Qin Feng. We are not his opponents at all!"


    Then he looked at Lin Zhao with great expectation. Although he hadn''t seen Lin Zhao for more than ten years, in his heart, Lin Zhao was still the God of war!


    "Good, good!" Lin Zhao gritted his teeth and his face became colder and colder. He continued: "I''m just a little miscellaneous hair. I dare to provoke my descendants. Do you really think I grew up eating dry food?"


    "You wait. When my strength breaks through again, I can crush that dog with one hand. If he bullies you, I''ll let him break into pieces, and then kill all his family!"


    When Lin Zhao''s words fall.


    Brush!


    Suddenly, a cold breath permeated the whole space, and his eyes were shining with bloodthirsty light!


    "But don''t worry. When the auction is over, I''ll get some treasures and stabilize my strength. That little bastard named Qin Feng can''t defeat me!"


    He added that Lin Zhao turned and left. But later, Lin Zhao suddenly disappeared, even Lin Xiaohui thought he was dead in where, but did not expect, he came back!


    Just then.


    "I heard that someone dares to trouble our Lin family?" Lin Zhao''s deep and hoarse voice spread.


    Lin Hao immediately nodded and said excitedly: "yes, it''s the guy named Qin Feng. We are not his opponents at all!"


    Then he looked at Lin Zhao with great expectation. Although he hadn''t seen Lin Zhao for more than ten years, in his heart, Lin Zhao was still the God of war!


    "Good, good!" Lin Zhao gritted his teeth and his face became colder and colder. He continued: "I''m just a little miscellaneous hair. I dare to provoke my descendants. Do you really think I grew up eating dry food?"


    "You wait. When my strength breaks through again, I can crush that dog with one hand. If he bullies you, I''ll let him break into pieces, and then kill all his family!"


    When Lin Zhao''s words fall.


    Brush!


    Suddenly, a cold breath permeated the whole space, and his eyes were shining with bloodthirsty light!


    "But don''t worry. When the auction is over, I''ll get some treasures and stabilize my strength. That little bastard named Qin Feng can''t defeat me!"


    He added that Lin Zhao turned and left.

 Chapter 100

    It''s still early. When Qin Feng comes back to his room, Meng Ke suggests taking Su Xueer to the playground for a while. The little girl is very excited and asks Qin Feng to agree. Naturally, Qin Feng can only agree.


    The time after today is also a happy time.


    In the following time, Qin Feng took Meng Ke and others to the famous tourist attractions of Qingshui town. The purpose is to let Meng Ke relax, and the final result is to make Qin Feng happy.


    When he fell, Meng Ke suffered from severe depression, but now everything has changed. Meng Ke''s mentality has become better, and his symptoms have been gradually eliminated as time goes on.


    No more accidents happened. Unconsciously, it was time for the auction to begin. Qin Feng didn''t plan to bring Meng Ke and others to the auction.


    After instructing Meng Ke, he set out on his own to go to the auction site, and arranged for Lu Beichuan to protect Meng Ke and the three to avoid accidents.


    The location of the auction is in the market of the town. Most people don''t know the location, but Lu Beichuan has already told Qin Feng the specific location, and Qin Feng can easily find the place.


    A seemingly ordinary grocery store in the market tells the boss the secret code after entering the door, and the boss points Qin Feng to the entrance of a basement.


    Qin Feng didn''t think much. He went directly into the entrance and found that it was not the narrow basement in his imagination, but a very open space underground.


    He didn''t come early, so at the moment, many people gathered here. Qin Feng felt that eight of the ten were serious martial arts practitioners, but they were not very strong. The strongest one was inner strength, not even martial arts masters.


    Qin Feng is no exception to this. The aura of the world is thin. If you want to practice, you can only practice martial arts. In addition, there is no decent skill, which makes it very difficult to practice martial arts.


    The realm of martial arts masters is nothing to Qin Feng, but for the earth''s martial arts practitioners, it is enough to pursue the goal of life.


    The auction is about to start, and the space is full of seats. After Qin Feng strolls around, he finds a seat at the front and sits down.


    However, after two minutes, a man in black came over and said with a smile to Qin Feng, "sorry, sir, this is not your place. Please change your seat."


    Words, the man''s eyes with a little disdain, look at Qin Feng''s eyes, as if looking at an idiot.


    Qin Feng a Leng, don''t belong to his position?


    I didn''t expect that there was such a rule, but Qin Feng didn''t care. For such a small matter, he didn''t want to take it seriously, so he got up and went to the back row.


    He found another seat to sit down, but then a young martial arts practitioner found Qin Feng and sat down opposite him.


    "You can''t sit here, either?" Qin Feng frowned. He could understand the hierarchy of identity in this place. After all, no matter in which world, it''s the same rule. The strong are respected.


    But the question is, if you can''t even sit in the back row, is that too much? Qin Feng couldn''t bear it.


    "Yes, of course." The young martial arts practitioner nodded and laughed awkwardly, "brother, I can''t feel your breath. Combined with you being driven here to sit, so I judge that you are coming for the first time."


    "And then?" Qin Feng light way, the other side said right, but not enough to make him interested.


    "Then I''m sure you''re not a martial arts practitioner." Song Liang, a young martial arts practitioner, was very positive about Tao.


    "You''re right about that." Qin Feng nods and smiles. Of course, he is not a martial arts practitioner, but an immortal! Seeing that all his judgments were accurate, song Liang nodded with great satisfaction and said, "since you are a newcomer, I''ll tell you the basic situation first. Since you come here, you must know that this auction is for martial arts practitioners, and ordinary people will not participate in it."


    "So the purpose of your coming here is not to participate in the auction, but to find a suitable martial arts practitioner to work for your family. However, your identity and background can only be found at the low end, such as me."


    Speaking of this, song Liang gave Qin Feng a deep look, looking forward to Qin Feng''s response.


    Qin Feng secretly smiles, and finally understands that song Liang misunderstood his intention. However, seeing that this guy''s heart is not bad, Qin Feng doesn''t give each other''s face. He just says with a smile, "sorry, you misunderstood."


    "What''s the misunderstanding?" Song Liang is stunned. His analysis is very thorough and can be said to be impeccable. When people like Qin Feng come to this underground auction, what else can they do except hire a martial arts practitioner? This guy actually says that they are misunderstood?


    Looking at Qin Feng, song Liang said in silence: "brother, you don''t understand the market or what''s going on. Do you think you can afford other people?"

 Chapter 101

    Song Liang really wanted to find an owner, so after asking Qin Feng, he explained patiently


    "To tell you the truth, my strength is only in the middle stage of external strength, which can be regarded as the lower level of crane here. But you have to understand that martial arts practitioners are not so easy to hire, because without upgrading a level, the value of martial arts practitioners will also increase a lot, and it can even be said that earth shaking changes have taken place."


    "For example, those martial arts practitioners who are stronger than me, who are in the late or peak stage of external strength, can only be hired by those upper class families in Binhai city. They charge at least five million a month, and sixty million a year."


    After hearing song Liang''s introduction, Qin Feng almost didn''t laugh. He didn''t think what song Liang said was false, but he didn''t expect that money was so easy to earn?


    In Qin Feng''s eyes, it''s no different from the dust. He can get a monthly salary of five million?


    In this case, it''s not too much to say that only the upper class families can move. It''s five million a month and sixty million a year. I''m afraid that the net income of an ordinary business family or boss does not have these, let alone the practitioners who can move this price.


    Qin Feng was not surprised that martial arts practitioners would be hired, because there is always something in this world that ordinary people never know, such as the world of martial arts practitioners.


    It''s hard to avoid the overt and covert struggles among the upper business families. In this era, guns are forbidden, so it''s a good choice to ask martial arts practitioners to do it. Moreover, powerful martial arts practitioners are not afraid of that kind of hot weapons.


    Therefore, for large families and enterprises at the upper level, it''s not a loss to hire martial arts practitioners. They can even achieve extraordinary results and seek higher benefits at the critical moment.


    But from another point of view, if it''s a small family business, its net income in one year is not much, and it may even have to be in debt. It''s sure that it won''t hire a martial arts practitioner in the later or peak period of external strength. But if it''s a martial arts practitioner in the middle period of external strength, it''s OK in places like Qingshui Town, but it''s useless in places like Binhai city.


    If you don''t spend money in vain, you can''t compete with those big families. So Qin Feng also understands that it''s easy for martial arts practitioners to make money, but this product is hard to make money.


    "Now, brother, do you understand what''s going on?" After the explanation, song Liang took a deep breath, and then said with an embarrassed smile: "yes, my strength is really low, but my talent is good. Now I''m short of money. If you can give me one million to two million a month, I can accept it."


    "With this money, my strength can gradually become stronger, but I promise that I will not leave you forcibly after I become stronger. Our cooperation is a win-win situation, don''t you think?"


    Qin Feng is still just a faint smile, but song Liang''s words, he thinks it''s right, that is, this boy''s talent is really good, in the world of cultivating immortals, it can be regarded as a special level, if it is in such a place as the earth, let alone.


    "If you have good talent, you can find a place to learn from." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "It''s not that easy." Song Liang shook his head with a wry smile and said powerlessly: "originally, I thought about it, but I went to see those real masters. No one had time to see me, and I didn''t have the heart to confirm my talent. I had no choice but to come here and look for opportunities."


    Qin Feng didn''t speak this time, but he could understand song Liang''s difficulties. When he was in the world of cultivating immortals, he also experienced these difficult times. If he hadn''t met a good opportunity at last, he might not have risen all his life.


    So when he saw song Liang, he thought of himself in the past and couldn''t help sympathizing with him. The most important thing is that song Liang''s talent for cultivating immortals is very high.


    If it''s a talent for cultivating martial arts, according to Qin Feng''s understanding of the world''s martial arts practitioners, song Liang''s talent is only superior, so the experts he went to meet didn''t put on airs, but didn''t look up to him.


    Qin Feng can be seen here, and can even be said to be moved. If such a talented person is cultivated, he will definitely be of great help to Qin Feng in the future.


    After thinking about it carefully, Qin Feng decided not to hesitate any more. There was a cup of tea on the table. He touched it with his fingers, and then began to write on the table


    "Man follows heaven, heaven follows Tao, and Tao follows nature. All things in heaven and earth are nothing but gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The five elements are connected, and all things are born. They flow down the river and up the river."


    While writing these words, the position between Qin Feng''s fingers, burst out of the invisible weak airflow, in the case of song Liang can''t see, bit by bit into song Liang''s eyebrows.


    Song Liang also noticed the words written by Qin Feng. At first, he felt very strange, but after he read on, his heart became more and more shocked.


    Martial arts practitioners also need skills. As a martial arts practitioner, song Liang can feel the strength of skills. So at this moment, he is sure that the words written by Qin Feng are skills!


    After further feeling, he was more sure that it was not an ordinary skill. According to the division of the martial arts world, it was probably the legendary heaven level skill.


    But... How is that possible?


    Song Liang was completely confused. He was sure that Qin Feng was not a martial arts practitioner at all. He even thought that Qin Feng was just an ordinary person.


    But if it''s an ordinary person, why do you take out such a powerful skill and even give it to him directly?


    Just then, Qin Feng said with a faint smile, "what else do you feel besides feeling the level of Gongfa?"


    Song Liang was stunned by this. A few seconds later, with a bang, song Liang''s whole mind was shocked. Then he suddenly realized, "this is not the martial arts cultivation method, but it''s really a method. What is it? This elder brother, no, this elder, please give me your advice. "


    "Call me master?" Qin Feng frowned. This boy''s talent is good, but his EQ is low. If I give you such a powerful skill, I just want you to call me elder?


    Qin Feng is ready to beat song Liang again, but at this moment, a woman''s voice suddenly comes from the side, "Hey, the one sitting over there, come and help me with my bag."


    As soon as Qin Feng heard it, he knew that the woman who suddenly appeared next to him was calling him, but his attitude... Qin Feng was upset and didn''t want to talk about it.


    But then, the woman reluctantly ordered Qin Feng: "Hey, I said you, can''t you hear me? Come and help me take the bag. What are you still doing?"


    "Are you qualified?" Qin Feng was really annoyed. He finally accepted an apprentice, but he was called back and forth in front of his apprentice, so he choked back directly.


    Qin Feng questioned, but his voice was not big, but it also spread around, attracting Taoist eyes.


    And when you see the scene in front of you, all the people around you can''t stop shivering!

 Chapter 102

    "Wocao, am I right? That woman, she, she is the daughter of Chen family in Dongqing city!"


    "That''s right, it''s her. Now that boy is miserable!"


    "I saw that young man driven out from the front row just now. He has no ability or status. How dare he go to provoke Miss Chen?"


    "I''m looking for death!"


    For a moment, the whole area was full of comments, and almost all of them cast pity eyes on Qin Feng.


    They really can''t imagine that a smelly boy who has nothing dares to provoke Chen Zixin?


    Chen Zixin was also stunned for a moment. She couldn''t believe her ears. She always felt that she had heard wrong just now.


    Is she qualified?


    In front of the smelly hanging silk, dare to ask her whether she is qualified? And still that kind of disdainful tone!


    How dare he look down on her?


    At this point, Chen Zixin''s anger became more and more fierce, because no one ever dared to treat her like this!


    But after a little thought, she understood something.


    After all, she is not from Binhai City, but from Dongqing city next door.


    The Chen family, where she lives, is very powerful in Dongqing City, and her name is well-known. However, when she comes to Qingshui town and Binhai City, it''s normal that others don''t know her.


    But for Chen Zixin, this is not a reason to provoke or despise her. The Chen family is one of the three big families in Dongqing city. When they are put in Binhai City, they want to sit with Liu Jiaping.


    And the young man in front of him, looking at his seat, the last row, is enough to prove that even if he came from a rich family, he is not the top family.


    In Chen Zixin''s eyes, this kind of person is no different from an ordinary person. In this case, what qualification does this guy have to dare not listen to her?


    "I''ll give you a chance to reorganize the language!" The more she thinks about it, the more angry she is. She reaches out to Qin Feng and scolds him coldly.


    Then she disdained to smile and continued, "do you know who I am? I''m Chen Zixin. I''m the daughter of the Chen family in Dongqing city. I''m the apple of my eye. It''s your honor to let you serve me. Are you willing? "


    Chen Zixin talks more and more energetically. From childhood to adulthood, she is used to being arrogant and willful. Everyone around her always follows her. Now she is more and more angry when she meets Qin Feng who doesn''t listen to her.


    This time, however, as soon as her voice fell, song Liang, who is opposite to Qin Feng, suddenly got up and slapped him on the table. He said to Chen Zixin in a deep voice, "what are you? You dare to shout at my master here. Don''t you think that my master is a person you can''t provoke?"


    With these words, song Liang quickly turned around, bowed to Qin Feng 90 degrees, and deeply bowed, "disciple song Liang visited master. Just now, his apprentice was stupid. I didn''t understand master. Please forgive me."


    Just now, when Chen Zixin was dissatisfied and sarcastic with Qin Feng, song Liang finally understood.


    First of all, since Qin Feng was able to bring out the best skills and give him directions casually, it was enough to prove that Qin Feng was extraordinary in strength and his identity was extremely simple.


    Second, there is no free lunch.


    Since Qin Feng gave him the skill, he either needed him to do something or planned to accept him as an apprentice.


    In this case, song Liang soon determined that Qin Feng wanted to accept his apprentices, because he was very weak. After determining Qin Feng''s identity, he was convinced that he had no value to Qin Feng.


    "Ouch." At the moment, Chen Zixin can''t help laughing when she hears song Liang''s words, as if the words she just heard were just jokes.


    "I can''t provoke him? You said I couldn''t piss him off? Don''t be kidding. Look at him. Do you know where to sit in my capacity? Obviously it''s the front row, but he, as I saw just now, went to sit in the front shamelessly, and then was driven away. "


    "If he is such a bull, hehe, who dares to drive him away at will in the auction house? Frankly speaking, this guy is just a little fish and shrimp. How can I not provoke him?"


    Little fish, little shrimp!


    Hearing these four words, song Liang became even more angry. Although he just recognized Qin Feng''s master, he also recognized Qin Feng in his heart. How can he tolerate Chen Zixin''s saying that about Qin Feng?


    "You''re making trouble out of nothing Song Liang glared at Chen Zixin, "if you say that to my master again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "You dare!" This time, without waiting for Chen Zixin''s response, a middle-aged man who followed behind her took a step forward, stared at Song Liang with fierce eyes, and said without doubt: "you are threatening our young lady. I urge you to apologize quickly, otherwise it will be me who is impolite."


    With that, the middle-aged man gave a low drink, and the whole person burst out with a strong momentum. Under this momentum, song Liang''s heart trembled, and his steps could not help but back three or four steps.


    "Poof Chen Zixin laughs again and looks at Qin Feng and song Liang with even more disdain. "You young man just now are very strong. You still say you''re not polite to me. Why can''t you stand steadily now?"


    "In addition, you say that person is your master, but I don''t think your master is very good. Even if you are a real martial arts practitioner, you can only be the lowest level."


    "Tyrannosaurus Rex, don''t you?" Chen Zixin looks at the middle-aged male Tyrannosaurus Rex next to him. Tyrannosaurus Rex is a martial arts practitioner hired by Chen Jiahua at a high price. Its strength is top in Dongqing City, and it is the top level of dark strength.


    "You are right, miss." Tyrannosaurus Rex responded to Chen Zixin with a disdainful smile at the same time. "We are both martial arts practitioners. We can feel each other''s breath. The boy who has just stepped back is just a level of external strength. This man, ha ha, I can''t feel his breath at all. He is not a martial arts practitioner at all!"


    "So miss, you have a good guess. This guy may have some money at home, but compared with you, he is worthless."


    Tyrannosaurus Rex affirms Chen Zixin''s ideas and doubts, while indirectly praising Chen Zixin. Although he is a martial arts practitioner at the top of his inner strength, he is very short of money, especially if he wants to break through to a higher level of vigorous strength, he needs more money, and the Chen family is his master, which can naturally provide him with a lot of money.


    Chen Zixin, who was next to him, looked down upon Qin Feng even more after listening to the explanation of Tyrannosaurus Rex. She said in a high voice: "ha ha, you have no skills at all. You can be a master for others. Now that you are his master, I will tell you what to do if your apprentice has offended me."


    "What to do?" Qin Feng, who had been silent for a long time, frowned and said with a sneer, "isn''t it normal for an apprentice to show his head to his master? In addition, to borrow your words, what qualifications do you have to ask me how? If I were not in a good mood now, I would never forgive you because you are a woman. "


    "You think you have a great family. When you go out, everyone has to protect you and listen to you. But why don''t you think that in this world, there are always people outside and heaven outside."


    "You think it''s nothing for you to sit in the back row, but why don''t you think about it carefully? The position I''m standing in is something you can''t expect all your life."


    "So I advise you to get out now!" Qin Feng gave Chen Zixin no face.


    Words fall.


    Next moment!


    Pop!


    After a while, Qin Feng slapped Chen Zixin in the face!

 Chapter 103

    Quiet!


    When that crisp slap reverberates, the air is quiet immediately!


    The whole scene, dead silence!


    At this moment, all the people around, all wide eyed, can''t believe what happened in front of them!


    Chen Zixin is beaten!


    Chen''s daughter was slapped in the face by the young man who seemed to be nothing.


    Hiss.


    After a short silence, all the people around, almost all of them couldn''t stop taking a breath. The scene just now, until now, makes their scalp numb!


    Crazy!


    That young man is crazy. How dare he beat Chen Zixin? Don''t you think about the consequences? You don''t want to die?


    Chen Zixin is even more muddled, covering her red and swollen face, staring at Qin Feng stupidly. She can''t believe that she dares to beat herself in front of her?


    How dare he?!


    "How dare you hit me? How dare you beat me! Believe me or not, you will die without a place to die, you are a dog who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth


    Chen Zixin covered half of her face, swearing, and her eyes were red. She didn''t have the charisma of everyone. Instead, she looked like an unreasonable shrew.


    And when her words fell.


    Pop!


    Without saying a word, Qin Feng slaps Chen Zixin on the other side of her face.


    "If your parents didn''t teach you how to talk, I''ll teach you."


    At the same time, the faint voice of Qin Feng reverberated.


    This scene, but once again let the people around, heart all mercilessly twitch, almost all the eyelids crazy jump, even think the scalp is going to explode!


    You''re crazy!


    This boy is just a madman. He beat Chen Zixin again!


    "Ah Chen Zixin was so angry that she covered her face and yelled, "Tyrannosaurus Rex, what the hell are you doing standing there? Didn''t you see that I was beaten? I''ve been beaten


    "Go and break his hands and feet for me! Beat him to death Chen Zixin is more and more excited.


    However, when her words fell and she looked at Tyrannosaurus Rex, her face froze!


    Because she just found out that the Tyrannosaurus Rex, who was just in front of Qin Feng, now turned pale, as if he had seen a ghost!


    Gudong!


    Tyrannosaurus Rex swallows his saliva. He doesn''t seem to hear Chen Zixin''s words at all. He just looks at Qin Feng in horror. His inner shock can''t be calmed down for a long time!


    Do it?


    As early as Qin Feng''s hand, he should have done it. At that time, he was ready to do it, but what he didn''t expect was that he would feel Qin Feng''s eyes the next second!


    That calm momentum!


    It seems that at that moment, in the eyes of the young man, all the people in the world are floating clouds!


    It was also at that moment that Tyrannosaurus Rex found a cruel reality. In front of Qin Feng, even if he burst out all his strength, it was not worth mentioning!


    That kind of feeling, like a mole ant, looking up at a dragon flying in the sky!


    And Tyrannosaurus Rex is the tiny mole ant.


    Do it? How dare he? At this moment, he had been scared out of courage by Qin Feng, and all the courage in his heart had been destroyed!


    "Excuse me, miss is kicking the iron plate now!" Tyrannosaurus rex was more and more frightened. Under Qin Feng''s terrible oppression, he felt that his scalp was about to explode.


    And just when he thought about reminding Chen Zixin, suddenly!


    "What are you doing there?" Not far away came the shrill cry of a man.


    Almost at the same time, in front of Qin Feng, a fat man, wearing a silver gray suit, calm face, came fiercely.


    When I saw this man appear, all the people around changed their faces.


    then.


    Brush, brush!


    Dao Dao''s compassionate eyes looked at Qin Feng one after another. Many people even looked at Qin Feng as if they were looking at a dead man.


    After a short silence, the crowd suddenly exploded!


    "It''s Chen Weihao, the current owner of the Chen family. Now that boy is miserable!"


    "Chen Weihao loves his daughter the most. Now that Chen''s family is beaten, he won''t let that boy go!"


    "The boy just doesn''t know the heaven and the earth. He''s dead!"


    All the people at the scene exclaimed.


    At the same time, Chen Zixin, with a happy face, runs over and hugs Chen Weihao''s arm. Then she stares at Qin Feng and says angrily:


    "Dad, he hit me. That''s the dog. He hit me. Get my revenge!"


    "Well?" When Chen Weihao heard the speech, his eyes suddenly turned bright and cold. He squinted at Qin Feng and said, "I''m so brave. Even my daughter dares to fight. I''m afraid you don''t want to live!"


    Then, at the next moment, Chen Weihao took a step forward. In an instant, a long-standing dignity, like a raging wave, moved towards Qin Feng''s oppression!


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t want to live anymore? Why don''t you ask your daughter why she was beaten? "


    "No need!" With a wave of his hand, Chen Weihao didn''t take Qin Feng''s words seriously. He even felt that what Qin Feng said was just a joke.


    What a joke!


    Hit his Chen Weihao''s daughter and ask why? You''re kidding NIMA.


    "My daughter, Chen Weihao, can''t be beaten by anyone at will!" Chen Weihao clenched his teeth, emphasized his tone, and looked at Qin Feng''s eyes with more and more disdain.


    "That''s not surprising." Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing, "when the father has no education, no wonder can teach the export into dirty daughter."


    When Qin Feng''s words fell, the next second, whoosh, his whole person suddenly rushed out.


    Before the reaction of the people around, Qin Feng''s big hand was on Chen Zixin''s face again.


    "If you can''t teach your daughter, I''ll teach her how to speak in the future." Qin Feng looks cold and indifferent.


    He was really bored. He just wanted to participate in the auction, but he didn''t expect to be disturbed by a group of miscellaneous fish again and again.


    However, his action is to make the whole space suddenly quiet!


    All the people around changed their faces and widened their eyes. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    That youth he, unexpectedly, unexpectedly beat Chen Zixin again!


    And this time, it''s still in front of Chen Weihao!


    crazy!


    This is a lunatic!


    Doesn''t he know who Chen Weihao is? Don''t you know that with his identity and background, compared with Chen Weihao, even mole ants are inferior?


    When everyone was shocked, Chen Weihao''s face was even more ugly. His whole face turned into a pig liver color!


    He could not believe that the young man in front of him dared to beat his daughter in front of him?


    shame!


    What a shame!!!


    Chen Weihao clenched his fists suddenly, and the veins on the back of his hand burst. He was going to be angry. As a housekeeper, he let people beat his daughter under his nose!


    If this matter is not handled properly, Chen Weihao will have no face in the future!


    At this moment, Chen Weihao has made up his mind to let the young people pay the price no matter what!


    However, he did not see the anxious eyes of Tyrannosaurus Rex not far away!


    "The owner of the house must be reminded!" Tyrannosaurus Rex made a decision in his heart. Now he is going to tell Chen Weihao what just happened.


    And just then!


    Boom!!!


    Very suddenly, a strong and imperious pressure suddenly hit!

 Chapter 104

    In an instant, all the people on the scene turned pale, because under the pressure, they all felt as if they were pressed by a big mountain, and their breathing became difficult, even made them have the impulse to kneel down!


    Almost at the same time!


    "Yes, that''s him, that''s Qin Feng!" A roar spread from behind Qin Feng!


    I saw a thin old man, with two men, angry!


    And when saw these three people appear, Qin Feng immediately laughed twice, did not expect to meet acquaintances!


    Lin Hao and his son!


    The old man walking in front of them surprised Qin Feng. Just at a glance, he felt that this man''s strength was very strong!


    Even better than the enemy he met before!


    "No wonder they dare to come." Qin Feng sneered. He was surprised by the strength of the old man, but he was just surprised. He didn''t take it seriously at all!


    But just then!


    Boom!!!


    All of a sudden, the old man burst out with a strong force, like a storm, almost instantly, all the furniture around him were shattered!


    When this happens, almost at the same time!


    "Master, that''s the master of martial arts and Taoism. It''s the master of martial arts and Taoism!" There was a great roar in the crowd.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyelids jumped wildly, especially those martial arts practitioners on the scene, one by one, looked at the old man in awe!


    "I''ve seen the master!"


    "I''ve met the master!"


    One by one martial arts practitioners, all respectfully yelled, the voice resounded!


    On the other side, Chen Weihao was also surprised. He looked ahead. Under the old man''s eyes, all the previous hungry momentum disappeared in an instant!


    Master!


    That''s the master of martial arts. Even the Chen family should look up to it!


    "I didn''t expect that this boy even provoked a master. Even if I don''t do it, he will die!" Thinking in my heart, Chen Weihao sneers more than ever. Looking at Qin Feng''s eyes, he seems to be an idiot! "


    "Now I''ll see how he dies!" Next to Chen Zixin said with clenching her teeth that she had been slapped in the face by Qin Feng just now, which had already made her bend to the extreme.


    At the moment, seeing that Qin Feng has provoked a martial arts master, she just feels that her resentment has dissipated, and she can''t wait to see Qin Feng''s miserable appearance!


    As for Qin Feng will be a master''s opponent, all the people at the scene don''t even think about it!


    How is that possible?


    That''s not possible at all!!!


    Qin Feng is just a young man in his twenties. How can he have the strength of a martial arts master? Do you really think master Wudao is just joking?


    "Trouble, trouble this time!" Song Liang beside Qin Feng also began to panic, the whole person nervous to the extreme.


    He admits that his master is very powerful, and his ability is very special, but the problem is that he is now facing a martial arts master!


    No matter how strong the wind of Qin Dynasty is, can it reach the master level at such a young age?


    At the moment of song Liang''s horror.


    Da!


    The old man suddenly stepped out, squinted and stared at Qin Feng like a poisonous snake. He said in a cold voice, "little bastard, you are really capable. Even my children and grandchildren dare to fight. I thought I would deal with you when the auction is over, but now that I meet you, I will take your life!"


    Words fall!


    Next second!


    With a whoosh, Lin Zhao didn''t say a word. Now he made a direct move. He waved his right arm out, and his huge palm roared toward Qin Feng!


    Almost at the same time!


    Qin Feng also moved!


    Seeing Lin Zhao''s attack getting closer and closer, Qin Feng''s steps were moving, and the whole person, like a ghost, came to Lin Zhao in the blink of an eye.


    then.


    One hit.


    This scene, immediately let all around people Leng for a moment.


    Next.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Wocao, I''m not wrong. He wants to fight with a great master?"


    "NIMA, does he have a brain?"


    Almost all the people at the scene burst into laughter.


    Chen Zixin and his daughter, and Lin Hao and Lin Xiaohui are smiling. Looking at Qin Feng''s eyes, it''s like looking at a clown who is trying to impress others!


    Who does he think he is? How dare he attack a master? Joke! What a joke!


    The scene of laughter, more intense!


    However, at the moment, no one noticed that Lin Zhao''s face had changed at the moment when Qin Feng came out. His disdainful eyes were filled with a strong color of horror!


    Because he clearly felt that under the palm of Qin Feng, the terrible pressure was like a demon from ancient times, oppressing him!


    Under the oppression, Lin Zhao felt that he could not resist. Even if he used all his strength, he was as small as a mole ant in front of him!


    "How can it be? How is that possible? " Lin Zhao''s eyes widened and his heart screamed!


    He couldn''t believe it or accept it. The young man in front of him, a young man in his twenties, even had the strength of a master!


    Even, his strength is much stronger than him. He is only in his twenties. How can he be so strong?


    At this moment, Lin Zhao only feels that his cognition has been completely subverted!


    And at the moment of his shock, Qin Feng''s palm, has roared, let him for a time, there is no chance to respond.


    Then, bang, that simple palm, solid hit Lin Zhao!


    Next moment!


    Whoosh!


    Lin Zhao, like a kite with broken line, flew backwards towards the rear. His mouth was full of blood, and his eyes became dispirited!


    The air was suddenly quiet.


    The whole space is completely solidified!


    Muddled, all around people are muddled, just a scene, let everyone''s mind boom a loud bang, as if suffering from lightning!


    They can''t believe their eyes!


    Master, that''s a master. Just now, that young man slapped a master in the air?!


    How is this NIMA possible?


    At the moment, especially the numerous practitioners on the scene, they can''t believe what they see!


    "How could it be, how could it be?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "He, how can he be so strong?"


    For a moment, the whole scene, the voice of fear one after another.


    Qin Feng''s simple palm, like a huge hammer, struck hard at the hearts of those martial arts practitioners, causing them unprecedented blows.


    What''s more, that young man, who was expelled from the front row, turned out to be a great master!


    Such a young master is only in his twenties. According to common sense, what can ordinary martial arts practitioners do when they are in their twenties?


    No matter how talented they are, most of them are just masters of martial arts. Most of them just practice their basic skills and fall into Purgatory!


    Under such a gap, who can survive!


    At this time, Chen Zixin, Chen Weihao and others were the hardest hit!

 Chapter 105

    this moment!


    Both Chen Weihao and Chen Zixin are completely stupid, and their faces are dull. Especially when they see Lin Zhao who can''t stand, they feel numb!


    They did not dare to imagine that Lin Zhao, who had just been revered by himself, was beaten away by the young man in front of them almost in the blink of an eye.


    One move!


    The young man named Qin Feng defeated a great master with only one move!


    Gudong!


    Chen Weihao could not help swallowing his saliva. In his eyes, the color of panic became more and more intense. Looking at Qin Feng''s back in front of him, he only felt that he was covered with ice cold and his liver was trembling!


    What kind of terror did his family provoke?


    How many people will be shocked if this story is spread out? Chen Weihao did not dare to think, a sense of regret, but also spread wantonly in his heart.


    If he had known that Qin Feng was so powerful, he would not have provoked each other even if he died. What happened to his daughter? That''s a terrible master. He killed Chen Weihao''s daughter. What can he do?


    At this point, Chen Weihao''s heart is twitching. Now what he is most afraid of is that Qin Feng will investigate. At that time, isn''t the whole Chen family finished?


    "You... How dare you provoke such people?" Chen Weihao can''t help but glare at Chen Zixin. Before, he really loved his daughter, but now, seeing Chen Zixin''s face, he wants to slap her hard!


    How can she provoke such a terrible existence?


    "I, I don''t know, I don''t know anything." Chen Zixin shakes her head repeatedly. She has been scared for a long time.


    Because from the beginning, in her heart, Qin Feng was a smelly hanging silk who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. Otherwise, how could she have just arrived at the auction house and sat in the wrong place and been driven away by the front row.


    But now?


    I don''t know who is the one with the highest heaven and earth? It''s Chen Zixin!


    Chen Zixin was scared to tears. She finally realized that the young man she looked down upon from head to foot was a man who could easily take her life with his fingers!


    But oneself, before unexpectedly again and again and again, to provoke the other party, this is simply in the pattern to die!


    "What to do? What are we going to do? "


    Chen Zixin completely flustered, the whole person like a frightened rabbit, completely at a loss, eyes more and more at a loss.


    Just then.


    "Ah! Ah Lin Zhao, who collapsed to the ground, suddenly broke down and roared. His voice was filled with despair and reluctance. He stared at Qin Feng and roared madly


    "You, you abandoned me, you actually abandoned me, destroyed my lifelong cultivation, you, you have to die!"


    "I have to die?" Qinfeng smell speech, look suddenly cold down!


    Next moment!


    Whoosh!


    Qin Feng''s body flashed. In the blink of an eye, he came to Lin Zhao''s body. Before everyone could react, he patted Lin Zhao''s head with one palm!


    Then, with a bang, the originally ferocious Lin Zhao''s head, like a watermelon, burst!


    Master Lin Zhao, die!!!


    Hiss! Hiss!


    All of a sudden, everyone around us can''t stop pumping air. At the moment, I just feel as if the pores all over my body are going to explode!


    Dead?


    A legendary master of martial arts died like that?


    At this moment, almost everyone''s mind, there is only one idea, terror, terror is like this!!!


    But Qin Feng ignored the people''s eyes and turned his head slowly. His cold eyes fell on Lin Hao and his son!


    Almost at the same time!


    Poop! Poop!


    Lin Hao and Lin Xiaohui''s father and son could no longer bear their inner fear. They fell to the ground, pale and shaking violently. Under Qin Feng''s eyes, they felt that their souls would burst!


    Fear, they also regret to the extreme, bowel regret green!


    Why? Why should Qin Feng be provoked before? If they are not stubborn, what kind of development will they have in the future because of the existence of Lin Zhao?


    It''s definitely a smooth march!


    But now, no, nothing, all of them, all of their dependence, all in the slap of Qin Feng, into nothingness!


    At the moment, Lin Xiaohui did not have the heart to think about it any more. He cried to Qin Feng and said, "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry. We know we''re wrong. Please spare our dog''s life!"


    When Lin Hao saw this, he quickly begged for mercy from Qin Feng, "grandfather, grandfather Qin, please let me go. I don''t dare any more. I promise I won''t go to Xueer''s house any more."


    For a moment, they cried in despair, as if they had fallen into a bottomless abyss, and finally realized how tiny they were in front of Qin Feng!


    "Get out of here!" Qin Feng is a burst drink, lazy to go and Lin Hao father and son.


    They were scared out of their wits, and he believed that from then on, the father and son would never get into any trouble again.


    Of course, the most important thing is that recently, her daughter has been around all the time, and Qin Feng doesn''t want to be infected with too much anger of the dead.


    If he didn''t see the revenge in Lin Zhao''s eyes just now, he just abandoned Lin Zhao at most. But if Lin Zhao didn''t give up, he had to send him down to find Yama!


    But Lin Hao and Lin Xiaohui''s father and son, hearing Qin Feng''s words, immediately met with amnesty, did not want to, and turned around like a bereaved dog.


    When they left, then, Chen Weihao on the other side rushed over and knelt down in front of Qin Feng. "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I didn''t educate my daughter well before. I''m sorry. I''ll make it up to you. This auction, I''ll buy everything you want for you!"


    "Chen Zixin, why don''t you come here and apologize!" Chen Weihao then roars at Chen Zixin.


    As for Chen Zixin, she was so scared that she didn''t know what to do for a long time.


    At this time, Qin Feng is shaking his head, lazy to say, turned to the front row position, casually find a seat to sit down.


    Song Liang ran close behind, standing opposite, looking at Qin Feng''s eyes, full of strong worship!


    Once upon a time, he could not imagine that one day, he would meet such a powerful master. He was so scared that he could kill the martial arts master with one hand!


    "Don''t stare at me. I don''t have flowers on my face. Let''s wait for the auction to start." Qin Feng waved his hand and said faintly.


    "Ah? Good Song Liang heard the speech, nodded repeatedly, and sat down beside Qin Feng honestly.


    The coming auction gave Qin Feng a lot of surprises.

 Chapter 106

    Soon after the event, auction staff cleaned up Lin Zhao''s body.


    It''s reasonable to say that there can''t be any fighting at the auction. After all, this kind of occasion has its own rules, but Qin Feng is an exception this time.


    He not only beat people, but also killed people, but as a result, several high-level auction organizers were all sitting in the corner, looking up at the ceiling and counting the stars.


    No one dares to talk with Qin Feng.


    Nima is a master of martial arts, a terrible master of martial arts. The auction''s host is just two masters of martial arts. Who dares to take care of today''s affairs?


    After the body was disposed of, the auction was held as usual.


    To Qin Feng''s surprise, because of what happened before, everyone''s eyes will focus on him as long as it''s time to bid at every auction.


    And as long as it is what he likes, no matter how valuable it is, no one will continue to bid!


    So much so that the whole auction seems to have become his special event without any hindrance. In particular, with the initiative of the Chen family, Qin Feng took almost all valuable treasures, including what he wanted!


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the auction, Qin Feng didn''t plan to go back to Binhai immediately. He still wanted to let Meng Ke and Lin Lele play in Qingshui town for a while.


    But after what happened to the Lin family, Meng Ke''s interest in playing has long been weakened, and he has little interest in the scenic spots of Qingshui town. At her request, Qin Feng can only drive back to Binhai city.


    This time, it took nearly an hour for the party to arrive at the one meter sunshine community. Qin Feng drove the car into the community steadily.


    And just as the car turned into the neighborhood, a middle-aged man in a black T-shirt came out from behind a big tree not far away. He sneered at the direction of Qin Feng''s going away. "It''s really this guy. It seems that I really underestimated him before. I have a chance to have a good time with him when I go back!"


    After talking to himself, the middle-aged man turned slowly and walked towards the distance.


    meanwhile.


    Qin Feng''s car also stopped steadily in front of the villa. Several people got out of the car and went into the villa. Before they could sit down, Meng Ke''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    See the call prompt, Meng can''t help but Leng next, face sink down, but still picked up the phone.


    Qin Feng frowned and realized that something happened that made Meng Ke not very happy, but he didn''t say much. He just waited for Meng Ke to finish answering the phone.


    And when Meng Ke hung up, sure enough, his face became more ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng asked.


    Meng Ke shrugged his shoulders and said, "my father is going to celebrate his birthday. I''ve forgotten how busy he is these days. We have to go back to his hometown as soon as possible. Let''s get ready."


    "All right." Qin Feng nodded. He didn''t understand why Meng Ke looked so big. For him, it was just an ordinary thing and could not be any more ordinary.


    At this time, the little girl suddenly hugged Qin Feng''s neck and said, "Baba, Baba, the little girl doesn''t want to go back to the public house. Shall we not go?"


    "Well? Why don''t you want to go back? "


    Little girl''s words, let Qin Feng Leng for a while, some don''t understand, in his memory, little girl is very like her grandparents, why don''t want to go back this time, and still very reluctant appearance?


    "I just don''t want to go back!"


    Little girl Du mouth, holding Qin Feng''s face, stubborn way: "I don''t go, Baba you don''t go, also don''t let Ma Ma go, OK?"


    It''s hard for Qin Feng to answer. He doesn''t know what''s going on. Although he doesn''t have any feelings for Meng Ke''s family, it''s the elder''s birthday after all. It''s hard to say if he doesn''t go back.


    At this time, Meng Ke winks and gives Qin Feng a look. Qin Feng understands and pacifies the little girl twice, and then follows Meng Ke to the room.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng sat on the bed and went straight to the topic.


    Meng Ke shook his head and laughed bitterly. After thinking for a while, he explained to Qin Feng.


    It turns out that during the period of Qin Feng''s decadence, she took her little girl back to her hometown in the countryside, but I don''t know why everyone in the family knew about her, especially Qin Feng.


    Originally, Meng Ke felt nothing. Although he was not very honorable, he was a family.


    But then something unexpected happened to Meng Ke. After further confirming Qin Feng''s story, her relatives not only didn''t comfort her, but also began to sneer at her.


    If it''s normal time, when Meng Ke is in good condition, those people can say that, and Meng Ke can endure it.


    But at that time, she was in a bad mental state and was still in a period of frequent depression. At the beginning, she was OK. She was ready to deal with the family affairs and left immediately.


    However, with the passage of time, her so-called relatives said that she was getting worse and worse, which made her worse and worse. Finally, she fainted and went to the hospital.


    The little girl was scared at that time. In addition, the little girl was also ridiculed by children of the same age.


    Little girl is not more than adults, how can bear those, naturally, left a great shadow in the heart.


    Hearing this, Qin Feng can''t help but feel distressed again. This is something he didn''t know in his last life. Now that he knows it, he has more guilt and remorse in his heart.


    I''m so damned that I let my beloved woman and daughter bear so many grievances!


    "I''m sorry, mengke." Qin Feng bowed his head and apologized.


    "It''s all over." Meng Ke said with a smile, "I used to be very unhappy, but that''s also the past. When people don''t make mistakes in their life, the key is to change it. Don''t you become better now?"


    "What''s more, there is a saying that if you are really not good enough, then I can only admit my bad luck." Meng Ke added jokingly.


    She just wants to let Qin Feng relax, because she can see that Qin Feng is in a low mood now.


    "I understand." Qin Feng grinned bitterly and clenched his fists involuntarily. No matter what, he could not forgive himself. He was silent for a long time. He suddenly raised his head and said firmly: "so this time, we still have to go back to our hometown. Those people who used to laugh at you and your baby daughter, I want to clear up one by one!"

 Chapter 107

    70 million!


    Chen Weihao''s bidding made the scene quiet for a moment. Almost everyone''s face changed greatly. Many people thought that the price was too high.


    For most people, although the jade looks strange and big, if the price is 50 million or 60 million, it is already the limit, and 70 million is obviously not worth it.


    At this time, Lin Zhao, who was preparing to compete with Qin Feng, was silent, but he turned to look at Gong Rui next to him.


    Gong Rui immediately raised his hand to bid, "I''ll give you 80 million!"


    "I..." Chen Weihao didn''t mean to let go. He immediately wanted to keep up, but then he felt Qin Feng''s eyes and withdrew his hand.


    "Why don''t you follow me?" Lin Zhao suddenly opens his mouth and frowns at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I just think this jade is beautiful. I''m going to make a bracelet for my daughter, so I don''t have to get it. Why spend money?"


    Naturally, he would not tell the truth. Lin Zhao and others made it clear that they wanted to go to the end with him. This kind of thing is too troublesome and a waste of time for him.


    After listening to Qin Feng''s explanation, Lin Zhao gave a cold hum and turned his head. He obviously didn''t believe it. Instead, he thought Qin Feng was deliberately pitching him, but he didn''t know that Qin Feng didn''t mean it at all.


    There is no way to arouse Qin Feng''s interest in the next few auctions. He doesn''t think it''s valuable and won''t bid deliberately.


    But in the process, Lin Zhao always pays attention to him, for fear that he can buy what he wants, which makes him very upset. At the same time, it also makes him have a flash of inspiration and a plan.


    "The next one to be auctioned is a ginseng over 200 years old. The key word is wild. The starting price is 100000."


    The starting price was much lower than that of the previous auction, but the appearance of this ginseng excited almost all the practitioners on the spot and began to shine one by one.


    For those martial arts practitioners who come to the auction, none of them come for the purpose of seeking treasure and enhancing their strength. Therefore, the antiques and cultural relics sold before, even jade, are useless to them no matter how targeted they are.


    However, this kind of ginseng is different. If this kind of medicinal material is used well, the strength of the martial arts practitioners will be directly improved in a short time.


    "150000!" Immediately, some martial arts practitioners began to bid.


    "Two hundred thousand!" Qin Feng also began to bid.


    "Three hundred thousand!"


    "A million!"


    "Two million!"


    The bidding on the spot became more and more fierce, and the price soared very quickly. In a short time, the price of 2 million yuan was reached. A ginseng plant seemed very expensive, and it was sold at a sky high price, but it didn''t feel expensive. The key was that it was 200 years old, and it was still pure wild. This kind of precious medicinal material was hard to find.


    It''s easy to find Centennial ginseng or Millennium ginseng on TV?


    Qin Feng has been bidding, but when it comes to more than four million yuan, he stops. At the same time, he signals Chen Weihao on the other side not to continue bidding.


    The ginseng was finally obtained by Gong Rui at a price of more than 5 million yuan, which was also in the hands of Lin Zhao.


    When the auction is successful, Lin Zhao smiles sarcastically and looks at Qin Feng with disdainful eyes. If the jade before made him feel trapped by Qin Feng, now he thinks that Qin Feng is a counsellor.


    Because that ginseng, even for him who is about to enter the master''s realm, is also of great help. Although his purpose this time is not for 200 years of ginseng, it is right to stay.


    Facing this precious medicinal material, Lin Zhao didn''t believe that Qin Feng didn''t want it. He also understood that if Qin Feng asked Chen Weihao to take it, he didn''t have a chance to take it. But why didn''t Qin Feng do it?


    In addition to the word counsellor, Lin Zhao can''t think of anything else. Qin Feng must be afraid of the martial arts master. Or now he has begun to regret that he doesn''t want to get too stiff with Lin Zhao.


    "Does it work?" Lin Zhao disdains to smile. He says in secret that I didn''t give you a chance. If I knelt down and kowtowed just now, I might be able to accept you as a slave and give you a chance to live. As a result, I''ll give you steps. You don''t have to. Now I''m sorry for my guts and I can''t save your life!


    The auction is still going on. At the end of the auction, Qin Feng let go. When he saw what he liked, he simply began to bid. In fact, he was not very interested in it, but he pretended to be very similar. Every time he bid, he made an appearance that he wanted to win. Lin Zhao had to follow the bidding.


    Lin Zhao thinks that he is resourceful and can see through Qin Feng, but how can he know that Qin Feng''s real age is not more than 20 years old, but an old monster who has lived in the world of cultivating immortals for thousands of years.


    So in Qin Feng''s eyes, Lin Zhao is a simple child. How can he fight him?


    During this period, Lin Zhao also successfully bought what he wanted. A high-grade ambergris fragrance, a real ambergris fragrance, was absolutely a treasure. Its appearance made the whole audience boiling.


    However, because it was what Lin Zhao wanted, so that not many people dared to bid, and finally was successfully obtained by Lin Zhao.


    As for Qin Feng, he just thought it was a treasure, but he didn''t care about it. When he saw that Lin Zhao''s goal was ambergris fragrance, he probably understood that Lin Zhao was going to use a special method to break through to the realm of martial arts and Taoism. The success rate was very high, but he would stop here all his life.


    At the same time, this kind of material didn''t help the cultivation of Qin Feng, so Qin Feng let it go, and didn''t have much thought.


    It was the next thing that moved Qin Feng. It was a Houttuynia cordata. It was more than 50 years old, and it didn''t attract much attention. So Qin Feng bought it very smoothly.


    "Well, do you want to pit me?" Seeing that Qin Feng bought Houttuynia cordata, Lin Zhao sneered. He was sure that although the Houttuynia cordata was decades old, it was not worth money at all. It had no value to Qin Feng. Since Qin Feng wanted to buy Houttuynia cordata cordata cordata cordata, it was just for him. How could he be fooled?


    However, Lin Zhao never dreamed that what Qin Feng bought was not Houttuynia cordata, but the most valuable treasure in the auction house.


    It''s not called Houttuynia cordata. In Xiuxian world, it''s called dragon tail grass, and it''s more than a thousand years old!


    After getting the dragon tail grass, Qin Feng''s heart also settled down this time, with treasure in it. It doesn''t matter if the ginseng of the previous two hundred years didn''t exist. The gap between the two is very different.


    But now Lin Zhao frowned and suddenly felt a little confused. Before, he thought that Qin Feng was afraid of him, but now, Qin Feng photographed the dragon tail grass and made it clear that it was going to pit him. This is obviously different from the previous judgment. Does this seem to be something wrong?

 Chapter 108

    Qin Feng was able to take advantage of the dragon''s tail grass. He had already blossomed happily in his heart. He didn''t have much hope for the auction, but he didn''t expect such a rich harvest.


    With the completion of the dragon tail grass auction, the auction is over. All the people who auction the baby have gone to the service area to complete the transaction according to the regulations.


    Others who didn''t buy the treasures they wanted, naturally, had to leave in a dejected mood.


    Lin Zhao was also very successful. After paying, he got the ambergris fragrance he wanted most. At the same time, there were many treasures he bought when he compared with Qin Feng, including the 200 year old wild ginseng.


    After getting something, he did not leave the auction house immediately as planned. Instead, with Gong Rui''s assistance, he found a quiet place to break through the final realm.


    Before that, Lin Zhao gave Qin Feng a letter of war and told him the location of the battle.


    In this regard, Qin Feng just a faint smile, then with song Liang left the auction house.


    When he got outside, song Liang asked Qin Feng carefully, "master, what should I do next?"


    Qin Feng''s face was calm and said, "I''ve given you the cultivation method. The next way is for you to go by yourself, but you should remember that you can''t bully the master and destroy the ancestors, otherwise don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Finish saying these, he is the body in a flash, disappear in the blink of an eye in the same place, leave song Liang disappointed stand in the same place.


    Song Liang was very depressed. He thought he could always follow Qin Feng, so his cultivation and progress would be faster and faster. But Qin Feng didn''t have that plan, and he didn''t dare to force it.


    Song Liang had no choice but to leave alone. When he came to the auction house this time, he didn''t find a suitable owner as planned, but it was a great joy for him to get Qin Feng''s inheritance.


    Now, he is also planning to travel to other places for training according to his original plan, and see if he can find other opportunities to improve his strength. He has not known Qin Feng for a long time, but he also regards Qin Feng as a mentor from the bottom of his heart, and does not want to lose people to Qin Feng in his training.


    More than 20 minutes later, song Liang arrived at the edge of Qingshui town. It was a tourist attraction, a small place not very famous, but it was very quiet. He wanted to be familiar with the cultivation methods handed down by Qin Feng.


    However, at this time, there was a cry from the rear, "Song Liang!"


    Hearing this voice, song Liang was stunned, and his face became ugly. But he turned around and said with a black face: "Wang Dong, how are you here?"


    At the same time, song Liang felt Wang Dong''s strength, and quickly judged that the opponent was the peak of his external strength, which was much better than his martial arts realm, which made him feel a little bit.


    The most important thing is that Wang Dong is his nemesis. They were classmates when they were young. Later, they all took the road of cultivating martial arts by coincidence. That is to say, from then on, their opinions diverged.


    Since he came into contact with martial arts, song Liang has always advocated that martial arts cultivation should be carried out step by step and should not be impatient. Wang Dong, however, has different opinions from him.


    Wang Dong is very persistent. For him, as long as his strength can become stronger, no matter what way he takes, it''s OK. Moreover, he also fanatically advocates that fist is the biggest truth in the world.


    After that, Wang Dong did that. No matter when and where he met what he wanted, as long as the strength of the other side was not as good as him, he would bully others and snatch money with his own strength. What''s more, he still relied on his own force.


    If Wang Dong only relies on his strength to protect himself, or shows his strength through normal means, and gets what he wants, song Liang can bear it, but Wang Dong just acts recklessly relying on his martial arts cultivation.


    Song Liang couldn''t bear it, especially when he knew Wang Dong, he was furious. At that time, he made an appointment to fight Wang Dong. Later, he beat Wang Dong violently.


    After that, Wang Dong left school.


    This was a long time ago. Now, song Liang has forgotten about it. Unexpectedly, he met Wang Dong here today, and Wang Dong''s strength has surpassed him.


    "What''s the matter with you? If it''s OK, I''ll go! " Song Liang added coldly that even if he hadn''t seen Wang Dong for many years, he still didn''t like to see Wang Dong and didn''t want to contact him more.


    However, Wang Dong was stunned. He stood in front of song Liang and said coldly, "go? Our enmity has not gone yet. Now that we have met, do you still want to go? "


    "In those years, you almost abandoned me in our battle. I tell you that today, Wang Dong wants to be ashamed before snow!"


    Wang Dong is particularly confident in his words. Just now Song Liang felt his strength, and he also determined that song Liang''s strength is not the same level as him.


    Therefore, he is sure that if he fights with song Liang again now, it is as simple as an adult beating a child violently to deal with song Liang.


    When the words fell, Wang Dong didn''t want to give song Liang any chance to react, so he directly took the hand. He gave a low drink, and his legs suddenly started to work. Like an angry cheetah, the whole person rushed towards song Liang. At the same time, his right hand clawed across the void and attacked song Liang.


    "No!"


    This sudden scene suddenly makes song Liang''s heart tight and screams that it''s not good. He knows that there is a big difference between Wang Dong and his current strength level, but he has no time to dodge, so he can only attack him.


    The next moment.


    Bang!


    Song Liang and Wang Dong collide with each other. Almost at the same time, Wang Dong smiles. He thinks he will win. At the moment, he is imagining that song Liang is completely abandoned by him.


    But then!


    "Ah


    A heartrending scream spread. It was only in the blink of an eye that Wang Dong, who was full of self-confidence, flew backwards like a kite with a broken line. His mouth was full of blood.


    With a dull bang, Wang Dong''s whole body hit the tree behind him heavily, then fell to the ground, and his whole body began to twitch violently.


    "How could it be?"


    "How can it be?"


    For a moment, song Liang and Wang Dong all screamed out. For what happened just now, no matter who they were, they all suffered unprecedented shock.


    Wang Dong didn''t expect that he would lose, and song Liang didn''t expect that he could beat Wang Dong easily.

 Chapter 109

    Song Liang was stunned, completely stunned. He grew up and looked at Wang Dong who couldn''t get up in front of him, as if he saw the most impossible thing in the world.


    In this battle with Wang Dong, he had no confidence at all, because according to the realm of martial arts cultivation, the gap was too big to make up for.


    However, what shocked song Liang was not this point, but the battle just now. Although it was short, he was in a hurry. In a hurry, he temporarily operated the skill that Qin Feng passed on to him.


    "This, this is too strong, isn''t it?" Song Liang was shocked and said to himself. Before, he knew that Qin Feng''s skills were very powerful, but he didn''t expect that they were so powerful.


    It''s clear that there is a big gap between him and Wang Dong, but relying on Qin Feng''s skills, he directly stepped up the challenge and defeated Wang Dong every minute!


    "How can it be, how can it be?"


    Wang Dong curled up on the ground, blushed and roared. He couldn''t accept the ending anyway. Just now, he met Wang Dong by accident, which made him feel that it was a surprise, and he couldn''t wait to have a shame before the snow.


    But what happened? It is clear that his martial arts realm is far ahead of song Liang''s, but he still lost. Even, he lost more simply than that battle at that time!


    "No, I don''t!"


    "Why?"


    "I''m better than you!"


    Wang Dong roared madly. He got up from the ground and was ready to fight song Liang. He always felt that he was careless just now.


    However, at this time, Wang Dong next to the humble small room came a shrill cry.


    "Wang Dong, stop it!"


    With this sound, a nearly 70 year old man in grey came out of the room, squinted at Wang Dong, and then said coldly, "you are not his opponent."


    "But why?" Wang Dong is still not satisfied, gritted his teeth and asked: "why? My realm is obviously much better than him. Why can''t I beat him? Why can I lose so miserably? "


    "Because of the skill!" The old man in grey responded positively. At the same time, he looked greedily at Song Liang. "This boy''s skill is very strange. Even I can''t judge what it is, but I''m sure it''s absolutely the best. Even the legendary martial arts master can''t have this skill or that skill, and I don''t know where he has such good luck."


    "Boy All of a sudden, the old man in Grey''s eyes were bright, and a sense of deterrence swept through him. He said to song Liang, "I don''t know where you got that magical skill, but it''s just a cruel thing to put on you. Why don''t you give it to me, and then the resentment between you and my apprentice will be clear?"


    "Do you want my skill?" Song Liang''s heart was tight, and he stepped back a few steps, and his heart became more and more nervous. This skill was handed down to him by Qin Feng. Of course, he couldn''t pass it on to the old man in grey.


    But the problem is that the old man in grey has already killed him. If he refuses, the old man in grey will not let him go so easily.


    "Song Liang, why don''t you kneel down and offer the skill to my master?" Wang Dong begins to scold song Liang, and he can''t wait to look forward to it.


    His talent for cultivating martial arts is much higher than that of song Liang, and his master, dongshansheng, has always valued him. That is to say, once he gets song Liang''s skills, he will have his share in the end.


    In the face of this situation, how can Wang Dong not be moved?


    "Song Liang, even if you are lucky, what if you get the anti heaven skill? In the end, everything you have is still mine Wang Dong roared in his heart.


    "What are you hesitating about?" Dongshansheng once again scolded song Liang, the whole person became impatient, "you now have only two choices, first, obediently offer the skill, second, I kill you!"


    "Me Song Liang panic to the extreme, he can easily beat Wang Dong, but in any case will not be in front of the gray old man''s opponent.


    The other side is a powerful martial arts master!


    "What are you? Do you know my master''s strength? He is the later stage of Gangjin. He is just one step away from the peak of Gangjin, which is the legendary master of martial arts."


    "In my heart, it''s your honor for my master to ask for your skills. You are still hesitating. Don''t you know that the master can''t be insulted?"


    Wang Dong roared incessantly and became more arrogant. He looked at Song Liang with more disdain, as if he were looking at a little ant.


    "This is not my skill!" Song Liang really had no choice but to grit his teeth and say, "this is from my master. Without his consent, no one can get my skill. Moreover, even if you kill me, I won''t tell you, because... You don''t deserve it!"


    "Your master?" Song Liang''s words stunned Dongshan Sheng. At first, he thought that song Liang got the unique skill just because he was lucky. But now, song Liang says that he has a master, so it''s not so simple.


    How can a person who can casually give his disciples such powerful skills be an ordinary person.


    However, even after thinking about these things, the greed in Dongshan''s sacred heart is still not weakened. It''s like a hungry wolf. How can he stop when he finally sees a fat sheep?


    Thinking of this, the strong greed in his heart made Dongshan Saint feel that song Liang said that he had a master, which was probably a lie. He wanted to use this kind of words to deter him and make him give in.


    "Who is your master?" The East Mountain holy tight then asks a way.


    "Qin Feng!" Song Liang responded on the spot, very confident, because the image of Qin Feng in his heart is too great, but after that, he regretted it again.


    It''s true that his master is Qin Feng. Qin Feng is very strong and mysterious, but Qin Feng is not famous!


    In other words, if dongshansheng didn''t know Qinfeng, he would naturally look down on Qinfeng. He still couldn''t get rid of the danger.


    Sure enough, at the moment when song Liang''s words fell, Dongshan Sheng couldn''t help laughing. His eyes were full of teasing and mocking, "Qin Feng? What a man I thought he was, and he turned out to be a nobody? "


    "Damn Qin Feng, I have never heard of this name. I''ve been in the martial arts world for so many years. I don''t know the name of those powerful martial arts masters or martial arts masters. Boy, you''re playing me like a monkey. You just want to tease me when you name me?"


    "I''ll give you another chance to hand in the skill, or you will be responsible for the consequences!" Dongshan Saint gritted his teeth and threatened every word.


    But at this time, song Liang''s mobile phone suddenly rings a sound of jingling. Song Liang takes out his mobile phone and finds that it''s actually Qin Feng.

 Chapter 110

    "Who''s calling?" Dongshansheng then asked, originally he would not care about this kind of sudden call, but because song Liang said there was a master''s words before, he still had some fear in his heart.


    "I, my master''s..." Song Liang can only tell the truth, not betraying Qin Feng, but when the phone rings, Qin Feng also sends a text message to let him say so.


    With that, song Liang also followed Qin Feng''s instructions and handed his mobile phone to Dongshan saint.


    Dongshan Sheng frowned slightly, took the phone, pressed the answer key, and then said in a deep voice: "are you Qin Feng?"


    "That''s right." Qin Feng light response, "did not expect that I Qin Feng just received an apprentice today, someone killed him, really think I am a soft persimmon?"


    Qin Feng is not polite at all. He takes song Liang as his apprentice. Although he won''t let song Liang stay with him all the time, it doesn''t mean that he will ignore his apprenticeship.


    Otherwise, how can he plant a seed in Song Liang''s body before he leaves, so as to feel whether song Liang will encounter fatal danger at any time.


    But at the moment, Qin Feng is really angry, someone killed his apprentice, which makes him more unhappy.


    However, in the face of Qin Feng''s anger, dongshansheng laughs sarcastically, "ha ha, it turns out that it''s a young man. I''ll be in my twenties if I listen to your voice. Originally, I thought you were the worst martial arts master. Now it seems that dongshansheng underestimates you. If I guess well, you don''t know where to find the mysterious skill."


    "Are you old fool?" In the face of dongshansheng''s query, Qin Feng directly took it back and said faintly, "when you ask these questions, why can''t you think about it well? How do I know my apprentice is in danger? Although we are not far away, there are thousands of meters. Here you are?"


    Dongshan saint


    Qin Feng said, on the spot to ask him, because this is not what he can do, but he simply can''t do it!!!


    In that case, didn''t he really underestimate Qin Feng''s strength?


    Thinking of this, dongshansheng''s face changed, and his eyes also showed a trace of fear. After holding for a long time, he finally said in horror: "I''m sorry, sir. I''m wrong. I''ll let him go now..."


    "Yes." Qin Feng answered and hung up directly.


    At the same time, song Liang, who is opposite dongshansheng, is deeply relieved. Since dongshansheng has said that, he doesn''t think he is in any danger.


    However, the moment dongshansheng hung up the phone, his face became grim again, and he gritted his teeth to look at Song Liang.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Song Liang panicked again and stepped back. "Don''t you know my master''s strength? Do you still want to kill me?"


    "How can I let you go?" Dongshansheng has a ferocious face. "You think I''m a fool. I can''t feel your master''s killing intention. Even if I let you go, he will kill me. In this case, why do I want to leave you? Even if I die, I''ll have to pull a cushion!"


    At this moment, dongshansheng is almost crazy. At the moment of hanging up the phone, he is more sure of Qin Feng''s strength. It''s a big man that he can''t provoke at all. The killing intention revealed in the other party''s tone is not a joke at all!


    "If you want to blame it, blame your good master!" Dongshan Saint gnashing his teeth, approaching song Liang step by step!


    This scene, let song Liang thoroughly despair, but he is not reconciled, ready to fight back, but at this moment let him despair.


    Whew!


    A stone suddenly flew in and cut through the void. The next moment, with a puff, blood splashed in the air. I saw that little stone directly pierced dongshansheng''s eyebrows.


    With a dull sound, the whole body of dongshansheng fell back to the ground until he died. His eyes were round and he couldn''t believe what had just happened.


    Yes.


    Song Liang and Wang Dong on the other side were all surprised. They took a breath one after another. Then they stood in the same place and couldn''t come back for a long time.


    Dead?


    So dongshansheng died?


    A master of martial arts who is about to step into the realm of a great master, just died?


    How is that possible?


    At this moment, song Liang is the most frightened, because he is very sure that Qin Feng is not near here, or even far away from him, which can kill Dongshan saint. What is Qin Feng''s means?


    Song Liang didn''t know. After he left the auction house, Qin Feng took dragon tail grass. Dragon tail grass doesn''t need to boil pharmaceutical soup like before, just take it directly.


    After taking the dragon tail grass, Qin Feng''s strength has also been improved by leaps and bounds, from the original foundation period to a higher level of jiedan period.


    In this realm, Qin Feng''s power is totally different from before. He can not only use more powerful magic, but also kill people in the air!


    But he just broke through to this realm, and his strength was not stable, so he called to further determine song Liang''s position, or the position of Dongshan sanctuary.


    Because of these, Qin Feng didn''t worry about whether song Liang would be in danger, so he didn''t think so. He directly showed his intention to kill Dongshan saint.


    Song Liang and Wang Dong could not imagine all this.


    After a short silence, suddenly, with a puff, Wang Dong, who is opposite song Liang, kneels on the ground and turns pale. He pleads to song Liang, "Song Liang, I''m sorry. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t do it to you. Please let me go. I dare not. I dare not provoke you any more. Please let me go!"


    Song Liang didn''t hear Wang Dong''s plea at all. Up to now, he is still deeply shocked. At the same time, his heart is full of all kinds of visions for the future.


    Qin Feng''s strength is beyond his imagination. He can kill a martial arts master with a stone. Can he follow Qin Feng''s path?


    Thinking of this, song Liang was so excited that he wanted to find a quiet place to practice the skills Qin Feng taught him.


    Nearly two minutes later, he heard Wang Dong''s desperate plea, but how could he let Wang Dong go? Wang Donggang was the one who wanted to kill him!


    So at this time, there was no need for Qin Feng to emphasize anything. Song Liang raised his hand and chopped Wang Dong''s head.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the other side.


    Because of Qin Feng''s help, the lives of Su Xueer and Su Xiangyang''s father and daughter are much more peaceful. Su Xiangyang once again kindles his hope for the future and is planning to go to Binhai city for development according to Qin Feng.


    But just at this time, with a loud bang, Zheng Lihong and scar, with a group of people, smash through the door and rush into Su Xueer''s house.

 Chapter 111

    Su Xiangyang is startled by the sudden change of his mind. He quickly blocks Su Xueer and stares at Zheng Lihong and scar, who are intruding


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Xiangyang is a little confused now. Because of Qin Feng''s help, Zheng Lihong has been honest, especially Zheng Lihong''s biggest backer scar. At that time, he saw scar kneel with his own eyes.


    So he did not expect that these two people would come here, and they were so powerful.


    "What for?" Zheng Lihong sneers at the corner of her mouth. Originally, because of the appearance of Qin Feng, she is really desperate. Scar really plans to sell her to some underground place.


    However, scar soon heard a good news from Lin Xiaohui. Lin Zhao, Lin Xiaohui''s father, was actually a powerful martial arts master. The most important thing is that Lin Zhao will soon become a martial arts master!


    This makes scar very happy. He thinks he is not Qin Feng''s opponent, but what if master Lin Zhao does it himself? He doesn''t believe it. Qin Feng is young. Can he be the opponent of a martial arts master?


    So at the moment, scar is 100% sure that Qin Feng is dead. No matter how powerful this guy was, he will die when Lin Zhao leaves the pass.


    In this case, why did he follow Qin Feng''s orders and sell Zheng Lihong? Not only will not, but will continue to help Zheng Lihong, get Su Xiangyang''s ancestral home.


    Although the ancestral home of Su Xiangyang''s family is not worth money now, it''s dilapidated, but it''s going to be demolished soon. Some geomantic masters have seen it before. It''s an absolute geomantic treasure land. It will sell for a good price at that time.


    Zheng Lihong naturally thinks the same as scar. Now she is full of fantasy and sneers: "Su Xiangyang, do you think that Qin Feng can really save you? I tell you, if you still want to rely on him now, it''s really a big mistake, because he has already passed the river and can''t protect himself! "


    Zheng Lihong said more and more energetically, and then stretched out her hand to Su Xiangyang''s nose, "I tell you, now it''s better to honestly transfer the ancestral home to my name, otherwise it''s not only you who have bad luck, but also your daughter."


    "When Qin Feng is dead, all your dependence will disappear. You should be able to imagine the consequences then?"


    By the time Zheng Lihong finished, Su Xiangyang had reached the extreme of despair. He didn''t think Zheng Lihong was cheating. Otherwise, when scar saw Qin Feng''s advice at the beginning, he couldn''t go back and run back.


    "That''s right." At this time, Zheng Lihong then added: "if I guess correctly, that Qin Feng must be a person who values emotion and righteousness, so if he knows what happened at that time, he will feel guilty and want to make up for you, so I guess he must have given you a sum of money when he left, and this money should also be taken out."


    Su Xiangyang''s face became more ugly. Unexpectedly, Zheng Lihong was so clever that she even guessed this. Now that she did, he could not hide it.


    Because with Zheng Lihong''s ruthless character, once he doesn''t admit it, Zheng Lihong will surely torture Su Xueer in various ways.


    "I''ll give it to you, all of you!"


    As soon as Su Xiangyang bites his teeth, he doesn''t intend to insist any more. He can only admit his bad luck. If things really develop as Zheng Lihong said, he won''t have any chance to fight back.


    Hearing what he said, scar, who had been silent for a long time on the other side, also began to take action. He directly took out the house transfer contract prepared in advance, and at the same time threw a bank card to Su Xiangyang to transfer money according to the card number.


    After finishing what they should do, Zheng Lihong and scar are proud to take people away. At the same time, Su Xiangyang and Su Xueer''s father and daughter are also driven out and live in the street.


    On the street, looking at the empty street, Su Xiangyang was very lonely. Although he had experienced a lot, the short-term ups and downs still made him unbearable.


    "Xueer, I''m sorry for your father!" Su Xiangyang looks at Su Xueer with guilt, a face of weakness.


    Hesitated for a long time, finally, he sighed, helpless way: "Cher, Dad take you away from here, we go to a safe place, and then start from scratch, OK?"


    "I don''t know!" But Su xue''er shook her head hard and said stubbornly, "if I don''t go, it''s our home. How can we be driven out? Besides, I believe uncle Qin Feng, uncle Qin Feng won''t lose. If Uncle Qin Feng knows they are doing this, he will educate them hard."


    "Dad, let''s go to Uncle Qin Feng now!" Su Xueer looks at Su Xiangyang with great expectation. Before Qin Feng left, she said where she lived, so if she wants to find it, Su Xiangyang will find it.


    "No way!" Su Xiangyang also refused on the spot, "you don''t know your uncle Qinfeng''s current situation, now go to find him will only give him trouble, obedient, leave here with Dad!"


    Su Xiangyang originally wanted to persuade Su Xueer, but when he thought about it a little, he felt that he had to take a tough attitude at this time.


    However, when he is about to take Su Xueer away, he finds that Su Xueer has disappeared from him. He doesn''t know how to follow his mobile phone and makes a phone call not far away.


    When Su Xiangyang finds out, Su Xueer''s phone has been connected. "My father has been bullied again. Please help me again."


    When speaking, Su Xueer opens the PA with her own ingenuity, hoping that the little girl''s affirmative answer can give Su Xiangyang confidence.


    But this time, the little girl didn''t give her any more fright, just said with indifference: "Xueer, my Baba is busy, but he guessed that you are looking for him, so let me tell you, don''t worry, everything will be fine tomorrow, so you can find a place to live now, I''m still busy."


    "Thank you, girl!" Xueer is very excited. After thanking her, she hangs up and looks at Su Xiangyang stubbornly. "Dad, Dad, do you hear me? Uncle Qin Feng has already guessed that we are going to find him, so don''t worry. Honey, let''s stay. That''s definitely not wrong."


    "Dad, I don''t want to leave here, please believe me, believe the baby''s dad!"


    At this time, on the contrary, Su Xueer, a little girl, won''t worry too much and is full of confidence in Qin Feng.


    As an adult, Su Xiangyang thinks too much and still doesn''t believe in Qin Feng. The main reason is that he is too worried about Su Xueer, but he can''t help it. Finally, he nods and agrees to Su Xueer''s proposal.


    "Brother Qin, tomorrow... Tomorrow you must not lose!" Su Xiangyang prayed secretly.

 Chapter 112

    The next day.


    The top of a nameless mountain on the edge of Qingshui town.


    According to the agreement, Lin Zhao came here ahead of time, along with Lin Xiaohui, scar and Zheng Lihong.


    But Su Xiangyang and Su Xueer''s father and daughter, because they didn''t leave Qingshui Town, were also found by scar and arranged to be brought here by force.


    Faced with the situation of enemies all around them, they were very nervous and stood on one side, with their heads down and did not dare to speak.


    At this time, Lin Xiaohui noticed Su Xiangyang, went to Su Xiangyang side, a smile, said: "Su Xiangyang is it, I know you, and can tell you, you can be reduced to today, I arranged, mainly because you offended should not offend people."


    Lin Xiaohui''s words were very calm, as if what he said was just a very small thing, not worth mentioning.


    "You''ll regret it!" Su Xiangyang gritted his teeth and said that he didn''t blame Qin Feng''s family or even Zheng Lihong too much for what happened in those years. He could only say that he was blind and saw the wrong person.


    But for Lin Xiaohui, his heart has been holding fire, and he has been expecting Lin Xiaohui to pay the price, so this time Lin Xiaohui won''t give each other face.


    And his words also aroused Lin Xiaohui''s anger. The next moment, Lin Xiaohui raised his hand, slapped it, slapped it on Su Xiangyang''s face, and said angrily, "do you dare to talk to me like this? I regret it? Why should I regret being such a waste as you? "


    "Do you think you can be fearless with the support of Qin Feng? Ha ha, I tell you, Qin Feng is going to die soon, my father will kill him in front of your mother and daughter, and you su Xiangyang, you can''t turn over in your life, I won''t only let you turn over, but also make you more desperate! "


    These words make su Xiangyang feel more and more uncomfortable, but he can only hold his breath and feel that he was too impulsive just now. After all, Su Xueer is still with him. Now he can only protect Su Xueer desperately.


    And at this time, all of a sudden, a loud noise came, accompanied by, there are pieces of gravel crash to the ground.


    Su Xiangyang looked up, and then saw that it was Lin Zhao who suddenly shot. Just now, he just used one punch to blow up a huge stone not far away, and Shengsheng smashed it.


    "How could it be so strong?" Su Xiangyang was shocked. At the same time, he was more and more desperate. He had never seen such a powerful human being. What happened just now was only seen in TV dramas. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it.


    For him at the moment, Lin Zhao''s strength can not be countered at all, and Qin Feng is hardly Lin Zhao''s opponent.


    After all, Lin Zhao is so old that he has reached this point. Qin Feng is only in his twenties. So it''s too evil if he can solve Lin Zhao when he is young?


    At this time, Su xue''er was also frightened. She hid behind Su Xiangyang and was not as confident as before. After all, she was too small and had never seen such a big scene.


    "Ha ha!" Zhao Lihong couldn''t help laughing and sneered at Su Xiangyang, "didn''t you put your hope on Qin Feng before, and now you don''t talk? Regret it? It''s too late to regret! "


    Zhao Lihong''s tears come out. She was cleaned up by Qin Feng before, which made her hate Su Xiangyang. So now the worse Su Xiangyang is, the better she is.


    Lin Xiaohui didn''t say anything more. Instead, there was a twinkle of greed in his eyes. He knew Qin Feng and knew that Qin Feng had a beautiful wife.


    And for Meng Ke, Lin Xiaohui is moved!


    He has determined that when Qin Feng is solved, he will use Meng Ke''s daughter to threaten Meng Ke, make Meng Ke submit and even become his plaything.


    Just when Lin Xiaohui was having all kinds of lust, Lin Zhao on one side suddenly said impatiently, "is Qin Feng running away? It''s time to come. Why can''t he come?"


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaohui can''t help but feel disappointed. If Qin Feng and Meng Ke run away, things will definitely become more troublesome. He is ready to play with Meng Ke today.


    But then, not far away came a faint voice, "when is my Qin Feng the generation who is on the run? But you are so anxious to die? "


    With the spread of these words, on the mountain road not far away, Qin Feng took Meng Ke, Xiao Nannan and Lin Lele to the top of the mountain step by step.


    Originally, he didn''t plan to bring Meng Ke and others, but he let slip his words, and the little girl yelled to come, so he had to bring them.


    "Oh Seeing this scene, Lin Xiaohui couldn''t help laughing, "so you are Qin Feng. You look very ordinary, but you can say big words very well. Who do you think is desperate?"


    "In my opinion, it''s you who are anxious. I don''t know when I''m dying. I''m not afraid that your whole family will die here today."


    At the same time, Lin Xiaohui looked at Meng Ke with more greedy eyes, nodded his head and said: "yes, it''s really good. This woman really tastes good. It''s in line with my appetite. Qin Feng, you can find this kind of woman to be my wife. It''s a blessing for several lives, but your blessing is over. Soon your woman will be mine!"


    "And this one!" Lin Xiaohui pointed to Lin Lele again, "this little girl is also good, although a little green, tut tut..."


    At this time, Lin Xiaohui has already begun to imagine, and his smile has become more and more obscene.


    "Pervert!"


    "You''re going to be shameless!"


    Meng Ke and Lin Lele were both enraged and yelled at Lin Xiaohui.


    "Face?" Lin Xiaohui disdains to smile, "if you want to talk about people who have no face, it must be Qin Feng. You see what this guy has become now. When I say that to you, he is indifferent?"


    Lin Xiaohui said this with great confidence. He always believed that Qin Feng was afraid of Lin Zhao. Otherwise, how could he face his provocation and never act?


    But he didn''t know that the reason why Qin Feng didn''t take action was that he was controlling his intention to kill. After seeing that he was greedy for Meng Ke, Qin Feng was determined to kill him. But the problem is, let alone that Meng Ke and the little girl are here today, and Su Xueer is on the other side. How can Qin Feng kill anyone with such little children?


    Even if those bad memories can be erased afterwards, this kind of thing itself is dangerous. As a father, Qin Feng will be considerate when he is a child.


    But now, with Lin Xiaohui''s repeated provocations, Qin Feng can''t bear it any more, and doesn''t want to bear it any more. The next moment, the wind blows, almost in the blink of an eye, and Qin Feng arrives in front of Lin Xiaohui.

 Chapter 113

    "You, what do you want to do?" Qin Feng''s sudden action startles Lin Xiaohui and instinctively wants to dodge. But then, Qin Feng''s right hand catches his throat on the spot.


    Later, Qin Feng picked up Lin Xiaohui with a chicken.


    "What for?" Qin Feng sneered and said indifferently, "what else do you want to ask me when you peep at my wife? I don''t speak all the time, but I don''t want to be cruel in front of children, but you don''t know what to do. Do you really think I dare not do something to you? "


    "You dare!"


    Lin Zhao on the other side drank on the spot. He didn''t expect that Qin Feng would make a sudden move. Now he saw his son Lin Xiaohui fall into Qin Feng''s hands, and he didn''t dare to act rashly. He could only threaten Qin Feng.


    "Qin Feng, if you dare to hurt my son, I promise that after killing you, your whole family will die!"


    Lin Zhao is still very confident, because he has broken through to the level of martial arts master. Although he was promoted by special means, he is still a martial arts master.


    How could Qin Feng be his opponent?


    "And you threaten me?" Qin Feng laughs and doesn''t intend to kill Lin Xiaohui himself. However, when the words fall, he suddenly throws Lin Xiaohui away.


    Next moment!


    With a whoosh, another figure appeared. It was Lu Beichuan who was hiding around him. Lu Beichuan reacted very quickly. He caught Lin Xiaohui on the spot and fled to the distance.


    "Let go of my son!" Lin Zhao was anxious and wanted to catch up, but then, Qin Feng also moved, jumped up in front of Lin Zhao and stopped Lin Zhao''s way.


    "Your opponent is me, you forget?" Qin Feng asked in a cold voice.


    At the same time, he anxiously looks at Meng Ke and others not far away. After careful consideration, he still doesn''t let Meng Ke and others leave. Although it''s not good to see this kind of thing too much, Qin Feng will inevitably experience this kind of conflict if he wants to go on. In the end, he has to let Meng Ke and others have an adaptability.


    At this time, Meng Ke on the other side also understood the meaning of Qin Feng and nodded, which blocked the little girl''s sight. The little girl can experience this, but it''s better not to see too much.


    "You think you can stop me?" Lin Zhao is impatient. He has just judged that Lu Beichuan is a master. If he wants to kill Lin Xiaohui, Lin Xiaohui will not have any chance to fight back.


    Although Lin Zhao is indifferent, he still has family affection for his son. It''s impossible to ignore Lin Xiaohui. At the moment, he doesn''t intend to waste time and is ready to get rid of Qin Feng as soon as possible.


    "Go to hell!"


    With a low roar, Lin Zhao grabs Qin Feng''s right arm with his right hand. This is his famous skill, eagle claw hand. When he once fought with the enemy, he was invincible. Now he wants to use this move to end Qin Feng.


    However, Qin Feng, with a cold smile and no fear, dodged Lin Zhao''s attack easily. At the same time, he waved a fist and hit Lin Zhao''s temple with a bang.


    The strong impact made Lin Zhao''s body tremble violently, and the whole person could not stop retreating. He retreated a few meters away to get a firm foothold.


    In his heart, there was a storm.


    How is that possible?


    How is that possible?


    Lin Zhao is a little confused. He is very confident in this battle, but he is also well prepared for Qin Feng. He never thought that he would defeat Qin Feng easily. But he never dreamed that Qin Feng could suppress him when he just fought!


    It can even defuse his attack easily.


    What does that mean? Lin Zhao can only think of one possibility, that is, Qin Feng is really a master of martial arts!


    This... This is too scary!


    It seems that Qin Feng is only in his twenties. If the master of martial arts in his twenties didn''t see it with his own eyes, how many people would believe it?


    However, this does not mean that Lin Zhao was afraid of Qin Feng. He was shocked by Qin Feng''s blow just now, but he still felt more careless in his heart.


    So after returning to his senses, Lin Zhao quickly responded, pedaling on the ground with his feet, and opened the distance between him and Qin Feng. Then he launched an attack against Qin Feng again with his eagle claws.


    "Still here?"


    Qin Feng disdains to smile. He doesn''t look up to Lin Zhao from the beginning to the end, but Lin Zhao is the strongest enemy he has met since his rebirth, and he doesn''t plan to solve Lin Zhao easily.


    But now it seems that some of them are too boring. This Lin Zhao can only use one move, and Qin Feng is bored!


    So this time, in the face of Lin Zhao''s attack, Qin Feng did not immediately Dodge, but stood still, quietly waiting for Lin Zhao''s attack to come.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Zhao''s right hand was holding Qin Feng''s throat, and he laughed grimly on the spot, "tuoda, although you can compete with me, you don''t dodge in the face of my attack. You''re looking for death!"


    Lin Zhao''s state of mind has collapsed. He can''t think too much at the moment. Seeing that he has restrained Qin Feng, he just wants to kill Qin Feng as soon as possible, so he makes a sudden effort with his right hand to break Qin Feng''s neck.


    But the next moment!


    Lin Zhao''s face changed, his mouth widened, as if he saw the most impossible thing in the world, because he found that all his strength was used in a mass of air.


    Qin Feng just now, that is... That is the virtual shadow, the unreal forehead!


    "Magic?" Lin Zhao murmured in his heart, and then he gave up this idea, because he saw Qin Feng, but also realized the more cruel fact!


    It''s not magic, but it''s more terrible than magic. The reason why he saw the virtual shadow just now is that Qin Feng''s speed was so fast that he left the residual shadow!


    "How could it be, how could it be?"


    Lin Zhao''s eyes turned red, and the whole person was about to collapse. In any case, he could not accept this reality. How could a young man in his twenties have such terrible strength?


    "Why, master of martial arts, is that all I can do?" Qin Feng suddenly opens his mouth and looks at Lin Zhao playfully. He feels more and more uninteresting in his heart.


    At this time, a little girl''s excited meaning came from the distance, "Baba, Baba, don''t play with him. This man is too weak. Beat him and let''s go home!"


    Little girls are bored to watch


    Meng Ke and Lin Lele hold little girl down at the same time. Obviously, they both feel that it''s inappropriate for little girl to say these words at this time. However, they also feel that this kind of fighting is extremely boring.


    A group of people''s reaction, but let Lin Zhao more collapse, the whole face also become ferocious incomparable.


    "You are looking down on me. Good, good. In this case, I will make you regret it. All of you will regret it today!"


    Lin Zhao roared. At the same time, his ferocious eyes were scarlet!!!

 Chapter 114

    "Qin Feng!" Lin Zhao stared at Qin Feng ferociously and yelled: "now you see, this is my strongest strength. I have worked hard for so many years to reach the master level. How can I be destroyed in your hands all my life?"


    At the same time, Lin Zhao''s eyes became scarlet, and his explosive power began to climb, climbing to the extreme at a very fast speed.


    In the face of this scene, Qin Feng was just a little surprised. Then he disdained to smile and said, "I didn''t expect to see this kind of means here. It really surprised me, but it''s not enough!"


    Qin Feng''s words are true. He can see at a glance that what Lin Zhao uses is a secret skill that can forcibly improve his strength in a short time.


    This kind of method is very common in the world of cultivating immortals. Almost many people will master it, but few people will use it, unless it''s a critical moment of life.


    It can be imagined that even if Lin Zhao broke out, he was at the end of the storm. He could be promoted to the level of martial arts master. Originally, he was forced to upgrade, which damaged his foundation. Now he has to continue to upgrade by this means. Even if he can win, he will lose all his accomplishments later.


    What''s more, Lin Zhao can''t win Qin Feng!


    But at the moment, Lin Zhao is very confident. His eyes are full of indifference and killing intention, because the power he has now has improved more than one level compared with before.


    "Qin Feng, die for me!"


    Lin Zhao roared and rushed to Qin Feng. This method was obviously limited by time. Naturally, he didn''t want to delay too long. He directly used his strongest power to kill Qin Feng.


    He used his fist directly. The wind of the fist roared. A hurricane rolled up where his fist passed. The sand and stones on the ground were blown up, and then fell all around. The scene was like a movie special effect.


    However, in the face of Lin Zhao''s fierce blow, Qin Feng just at the critical moment, his head slightly tilted to the side, seemingly limited to avoid his attack.


    Then, hula, Qin Feng also hit out.


    "No!"


    Lin Zhao''s pupils shrink, and he has a bad feeling in his heart. He wants to dodge, but Qin Feng''s speed is too fast to give him a chance to react.


    Next moment!


    With a dull bang, Qin Feng''s huge fist fell on Lin Zhao''s chest. Almost instantly, Lin Zhao''s chest sank in. At the same time, there were bursts of bone fragmentation.


    "Ah


    As a shrill howl spread, Lin Zhao flew out backward, then fell to the ground heavily, but continued to roll forward until he reached the edge of the cliff.


    When all this is over, the whole space suddenly falls into a dead silence.


    Zheng Lihong and scar and others, Meng Ke and Lin Lele and others, all of them were shocked. They opened their mouths slightly and expressed their disbelief at what happened in front of them.


    In particular, Zheng Lihong and scar are standing in the same place, looking at Lin Zhao who was easily beaten by Qin Feng. They can''t come back for a long time.


    This... How is this possible?


    Isn''t Lin Zhao saying that he has stepped into the realm of martial arts master? But the legendary martial arts master is so powerful that he is still not Qin Feng''s opponent?


    How strong is Qin Feng?


    "No, no!" All of a sudden, Lin Zhao roared madly, his eyes full of unwilling, "impossible, this is impossible, Qin Feng, you are young, how can you reach the level of martial arts master!"


    "You''re a monster. You''re not a human being. It''s impossible. I can''t lose to you, ah, ah!"


    Lin Zhao roared more and more fiercely. He fell to the ground and twitched violently. Even if the cruel reality was in front of him, he was still unwilling to admit it.


    For what?


    Why did Lin Zhao struggle all his life to reach the state? Qin Feng did it in his twenties. When he was in his twenties, what was Lin Zhao doing? He just started to contact martial arts!


    As for today''s day of becoming a master of martial arts, Lin Zhao has been looking forward to it from the moment he came into contact with martial arts. Now it has finally come true, but he never dreamed that at the moment when he realized his final dream, he met Qin Feng, a terrible and incomprehensible metamorphosis.


    At the same time, Lin Zhao''s regret began to spread.


    If he had known that Qin Feng''s evil had reached such a stage, he would never have insisted on asking Qin Feng for trouble. Although he was older, he didn''t have many years to live because of forced promotion, but he still didn''t want to die!


    But now, how can Qin Feng let him go easily?


    The most important thing is that Qin Feng''s strike just now not only seriously injured Lin Zhao, but also abolished all his accomplishments. In other words, Lin Zhao''s efforts all his life have fallen short.


    It''s not the result he wants to have!!!


    But now, Qin Feng didn''t kill Lin Zhao. After all, little girls and Su Xueer are nearby. He still won''t do it himself.


    When Lu Beichuan comes back, everything will be over!


    Just then, with a puff, Zheng Lihong, who is not far away from Qin Feng, suddenly kneels down, tears gushing out of her eyes and pleads to Qin Feng


    "Mr. Qin, I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong this time. Please let me go. I don''t dare any more. I''ll return the house to Xiangyang as soon as I go back. As long as you spare my life, I won''t trouble them any more."


    At this moment, all of Zheng Lihong''s expectations and self-confidence are gone, and the only thing left in her heart is deep despair and regret.


    She, she had a chance. Before that time, although Qin Feng said what to do with her, she believed that Qin Feng would never stare at her all the time. Even if scar did, she would still be able to walk out of the abyss when Qin Feng left, or when the time passed.


    At that time, as long as she never provoked Qin Feng''s abnormal behavior, everything would be OK.


    But she didn''t believe in this evil. After hearing that scar said something about Lin Zhao, she was not only in the mood of revenge, but also in the mood of Su Xiangyang again.


    Even, relying on the name of Su Xiangyang''s legendary master of martial arts, she went to Su Xiangyang''s home again with scar.


    Ridiculous!


    Now even Zheng Lihong herself feels that it''s too ridiculous to do so. All she can do is beg and pray, hoping that Qin Feng won''t pray with her humble life.


    However, Qin Feng is a cold smile, turned around, with Meng Ke and others quickly leave, half a word did not say!


    Almost at the same time!


    Zheng Lihong''s eyes suddenly become ferocious. She takes out a dagger from her body and rushes to Su Xueer on the other side.

 Chapter 115

    "Ah


    Zheng Lihong''s sudden counterattack startles Su Xueer and screams in horror, covering her eyes.


    "You dare!"


    Su Xiangyang is also flustered, but this time the reaction is very fast, without hesitation in front of Su Xueer, but just when he is ready to fight with Su Xueer for the knife, a stone flies.


    Poof!


    Before Zheng Lihong could react, the stone passed through her wrist holding the dagger, blood spattered, and the dagger in his hand also fell to the ground.


    "Fool, do you think my master would be so careless?" Lu Beichuan suddenly appears in front of Su Xiangyang and looks at Zheng Lihong coldly.


    The reason why Qin Feng left so relieved just now was that he had seen Lu Beichuan for a long time, but Lu Beichuan was also deeply shocked at that time.


    It can be said that Lu Beichuan, a slave, was the most shocked person in the battle between Qin Feng and Lin Zhao.


    Once upon a time, Lu Beichuan only knew that Qin Feng was powerful, but he did not expect that Qin Feng was so powerful that even a martial arts master could easily defeat him.


    Even if Lin Zhao just broke through to the martial arts master, he is also a martial arts master. Even if he came to those martial arts masters who have been famous for a long time, he could not defeat Lin Zhao easily?


    What''s more, at the last moment, Lin Zhao also used the unique skill of the Jedi counterattack, still unable to resist Qin Feng.


    At the moment, Lu Beichuan has already slowed down, but Qin Feng''s position in his heart has been upgraded several grades unconsciously.


    After stopping Zheng Lihong''s action, Lu Beichuan turned to look at Su Xiangyang and said, "what are you doing in a daze? Take the girl quickly!"


    "Good, good..."


    Su Xiangyang nodded dully and led Su Xueer''s hand down the mountain in a panic.


    When their backs disappeared from sight, Lu Beichuan focused on the remaining three.


    Lin Zhao, Zheng Lihong and scar.


    These three people, even if Qin Feng didn''t say anything, he knew what to do.


    All can''t stay!!!


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Feng is there.


    After going down the mountain, Qin Feng didn''t plan to go back to Binhai immediately. He still wanted to let Meng Ke and Lin Lele play in Qingshui town for a while.


    But after what happened to the Lin family, Meng Ke''s interest in playing has long been weakened, and he has little interest in the scenic spots of Qingshui town. At her request, Qin Feng can only drive back to Binhai city.


    This time, it took nearly an hour for the party to arrive at the one meter sunshine community. Qin Feng drove the car into the community steadily.


    And just as the car turned into the neighborhood, a middle-aged man in a black T-shirt came out from behind a big tree not far away. He sneered at the direction of Qin Feng''s going away. "It''s really this guy. It seems that I really underestimated him before. I have a chance to have a good time with him when I go back!"


    After talking to himself, the middle-aged man turned slowly and walked towards the distance.


    meanwhile.


    Qin Feng''s car also stopped steadily in front of the villa. Several people got out of the car and went into the villa. Before they could sit down, Meng Ke''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    See the call prompt, Meng can''t help but Leng next, face sink down, but still picked up the phone.


    Qin Feng frowned and realized that something happened that made Meng Ke not very happy, but he didn''t say much. He just waited for Meng Ke to finish answering the phone.


    And when Meng Ke hung up, sure enough, his face became more ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng asked.


    Meng Ke shrugged his shoulders and said, "my father is going to celebrate his birthday. I''ve forgotten how busy he is these days. We have to go back to his hometown as soon as possible. Let''s get ready."


    "All right." Qin Feng nodded. He didn''t understand why Meng Ke looked so big. For him, it was just an ordinary thing and could not be any more ordinary.


    At this time, the little girl suddenly hugged Qin Feng''s neck and said, "Baba, Baba, the little girl doesn''t want to go back to the public house. Shall we not go?"


    "Well? Why don''t you want to go back? "


    Little girl''s words, let Qin Feng Leng for a while, some don''t understand, in his memory, little girl is very like her grandparents, why don''t want to go back this time, and still very reluctant appearance?


    "I just don''t want to go back!"


    Little girl Du mouth, holding Qin Feng''s face, stubborn way: "I don''t go, Baba you don''t go, also don''t let Ma Ma go, OK?"


    It''s hard for Qin Feng to answer. He doesn''t know what''s going on. Although he doesn''t have any feelings for Meng Ke''s family, it''s the elder''s birthday after all. It''s hard to say if he doesn''t go back.


    At this time, Meng Ke winks and gives Qin Feng a look. Qin Feng understands and pacifies the little girl twice, and then follows Meng Ke to the room.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng sat on the bed and went straight to the topic.


    Meng Ke shook his head and laughed bitterly. After thinking for a while, he explained to Qin Feng.


    It turns out that during the period of Qin Feng''s decadence, she took her little girl back to her hometown in the countryside, but I don''t know why everyone in the family knew about her, especially Qin Feng.


    Originally, Meng Ke felt nothing. Although he was not very honorable, he was a family.


    But then something unexpected happened to Meng Ke. After further confirming Qin Feng''s story, her relatives not only didn''t comfort her, but also began to sneer at her.


    If it''s normal time, when Meng Ke is in good condition, those people can say that, and Meng Ke can endure it.


    But at that time, she was in a bad mental state and was still in a period of frequent depression. At the beginning, she was OK. She was ready to deal with the family affairs and left immediately.


    However, with the passage of time, her so-called relatives said that she was getting worse and worse, which made her worse and worse. Finally, she fainted and went to the hospital.


    The little girl was scared at that time. In addition, the little girl was also ridiculed by children of the same age.


    Little girl is not more than adults, how can bear those, naturally, left a great shadow in the heart.


    Hearing this, Qin Feng can''t help but feel distressed again. This is something he didn''t know in his last life. Now that he knows it, he has more guilt and remorse in his heart.


    I''m so damned that I let my beloved woman and daughter bear so many grievances!


    "I''m sorry, mengke." Qin Feng bowed his head and apologized.


    "It''s all over." Meng Ke said with a smile, "I used to be very unhappy, but that''s also the past. When people don''t make mistakes in their life, the key is to change it. Don''t you become better now?"


    "What''s more, there is a saying that if you are really not good enough, then I can only admit my bad luck." Meng Ke added jokingly.


    She just wants to let Qin Feng relax, because she can see that Qin Feng is in a low mood now.


    "I understand." Qin Feng grinned bitterly and clenched his fists involuntarily. No matter what, he could not forgive himself. He was silent for a long time. He suddenly raised his head and said firmly: "so this time, we still have to go back to our hometown. Those people who used to laugh at you and your baby daughter, I want to clear up one by one!"

 Chapter 116

    "Let''s just fight." Meng Ke Bai gave Qin Feng a look, "but if you want them to see the low end of the dog''s eyes, I don''t mind."


    She seldom said this kind of words. Now she can say it. We can imagine how much she suffered at home.


    "Don''t worry." Qin Feng nodded with certainty.


    But he is also ready to comply with the little girl''s wishes. This time he will go home without the little girl. After discussing with Meng Ke, he goes back to the living room and talks with the little girl directly.


    The little girl naturally didn''t want to cry for a while, but with Meng Ke''s patient persuasion, she agreed. Lin Lele also agreed to stay in the villa to help take care of the little girl.


    When everything is ready, Qin Feng and Meng Ke are ready to go back to their hometown the next day.


    Later, Qin Feng takes out his mobile phone and prepares to contact Lu Beichuan. He asks Lu Beichuan to hide near the villa to protect xiaonannan and Lin Lele.


    But just then there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in." Qin Feng shouts. At the same time, Meng Ke cooperates and goes to open the door.


    Then he saw Lu Beichuan come in with a big bag on his shoulder. It was full of things.


    "Master." Lu Beichuan knelt down on one knee and said respectfully to Qin Feng, "when you left Qingshui, you forgot to take back your things, so I came here to send these to you."


    Qin Feng laughs awkwardly. Then he remembers that Lin Zhao and he bought a lot of things at the auction before. After the auction, they were all taken away by Lin Zhao.


    Now that Lin Zhao and Lin Xiaohui''s family are gone, it''s normal for them to fall into his hands. Moreover, he didn''t intend to let go of these treasures at the beginning, but he really forgot them when he left, as Lu Beichuan said.


    Qin Feng certainly didn''t talk nonsense at this time. He waved to Lu Beichuan. Lu Beichuan was also obedient. He got up and sent the bag to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng opened the bag and turned it over. He found that the 200 year old wild ginseng in it had not been used. He took it out and threw it to Lu Beichuan. He said faintly, "you''ve done a lot with me these days. I''ll give it to you. It should be very helpful to you."


    "What?"


    Seeing Qin Feng throwing the ginseng out, Lu Beichuan was frightened and even forgot to reach for it.


    In fact, Lu Beichuan has been interested in that ginseng, but he has no courage to touch it. First, Qin Feng planted a seed in his body, which made him dare not betray Qin Feng.


    Moreover, he also witnessed the power of Qin Feng, and naturally he was in awe of Qin Feng. Therefore, he did not dare to ask for the 200 year old wild ginseng. He just hoped that Qin Feng would give him a little benefit.


    After all, he is willing to follow Qin Feng, or with a forced nature, but at the moment, Qin Feng''s action, let Lu Beichuan''s mentality completely changed!


    A 200 year old wild ginseng was given to him without blinking an eye!


    It''s just the beginning. It''s such a great benefit. How much can Qin Feng get if he goes higher and farther in the future?


    Lu Beichuan didn''t dare to imagine the advantages. At the beginning, the resentment caused by being coerced disappeared.


    Then, he suddenly fell to his knees on the ground and said respectfully to Qin Feng, "slave Lu Beichuan, I''d like to follow Mr. Qin all my life!"


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Qin Feng and Meng Ke set out and drove to Meng Ke''s hometown, Hanping village, Dongchuan County, under the jurisdiction of Binhai city.


    The distance is not very close, because Meng Ke repeatedly told Qin Feng not to drive so fast. They arrived at their destination at noon, and the car slowly drove into Hanping village.


    Hanping village belongs to the new countryside, which is a better one. It is not the muddy road in imagination. It is covered with cement roads almost everywhere.


    The car goes along the cement road, and soon you can see the scattered crowd on both sides of the road.


    With the development of the times, most of the young people in the village will choose to go out to the city for development, which leads to the fact that most of the people left in the village are the elderly, and there are also left behind children.


    Even so, Qin Feng''s Mercedes Benz has attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    "Ah, look, whose child is back. The car seems to be worth a lot of money."


    "Why is the window black? I can''t see inside."


    "Is the village head''s son back?"


    "Wow, grandparents, it''s a Mercedes Benz. I''ve seen it on TV and said it would cost millions."


    "So valuable?"


    The villagers and children on both sides of the road talked with each other one after another.


    In the car, Meng Ke looked at the surrounding scenes and the surprised expressions of the villagers. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "you didn''t have such a high profile before."


    "Not this time." Qin Feng curled his lips and said with a smile: "this time I come back, it''s for you to fight for face. When I shouldn''t keep a low profile, I can''t keep a low profile. Those people look down on me. Qin Feng can, but they can''t look down on you."


    Seeing his serious appearance, Meng Kepu laughs and stares at Qin Feng with deep feeling in his eyes.


    Qin Feng also felt Meng Ke''s eyes, and he could not help feeling a sense of achievement. Meng Ke''s attitude now finally made him get back the sweet feeling of love.


    At the same time, on the other side.


    Mengke''s hometown house.


    Meng Ke''s father Meng Guotao''s birthday is tomorrow, but at the moment, many people have gathered in the yard, all of them are Meng Ke''s relatives.


    Meng Ke''s uncles and aunts, as well as many of his relatives'' children came here.


    Meng Ke''s father, Meng Guotao, is sitting on a reclining chair near the door, with his eyes closed for a rest. He seems very leisurely, but he opens his eyes and looks at the door from time to time. He seems to be waiting for something, some can''t wait.


    At this time, a man about the same age as Meng Guotao came and said in a low voice, "Guo Tao, Meng Ke, the child is becoming more and more disrespectful. We informed her yesterday that your birthday is coming soon. We agreed yesterday that you would come back today, but you haven''t come yet. Are you kidding us?"


    This man is tall and thin. His face is a bit rude. His eyes are very uncomfortable. It''s Meng Guoyu, Meng Ke''s third uncle. He''s talking in a strange way at the moment, obviously with a different purpose.


    Meng Guoyu just finished, not far away his wife, that is, Meng Ke''s third aunt came together, and then said: "Guoyu is right, Meng Ke''s child is more and more shameful, every time she says that she is busy with work, no matter how busy she is, you can''t forget that you are a father, this kind of thing is not positive, this child, alas."


    "You can say less!" Meng Guotao waved his hand and looked impatient. "Meng Ke is really busy recently. Don''t you know what''s going on with her? This time she said she would come back, I''m very happy."


    At the same time, Meng Guotao didn''t bother to see Meng Guoyu and his wife. He was more and more disgusted.

 Chapter 117

    Of course, Meng Guotao knows Meng Ke''s situation, and he knows that his husband is Qin Feng, and he absolutely supported the marriage between Meng Ke and Qin Feng.


    Although Qin Feng''s family background is not good, he graduated from the same school as Meng Ke. He is very talented and promising. He is talented and beautiful when he matches Meng Ke, but what happened later didn''t occur to him.


    That is, Qin Feng suddenly became degenerate. Meng Ke cried to Meng Guotao. Meng Guotao also advised Meng Ke to divorce him, but Meng Ke didn''t do that.


    His daughter is stubborn, and Meng Guotao can''t say anything more. He just wants to hide things and doesn''t want others to know, even those brothers.


    This has something to do with Meng Guotao''s family affairs. Meng Guotao has seven brothers. He is the eldest. After his father died, he naturally took over the position of the head of the family according to the rules.


    This is the rule of the Meng family since ancient times. Meng Guotao knows what it means. He just wants to make a fool of himself by taking this opportunity.

 Chapter 118

    Meng Guoyu and other people''s actions put him in a very difficult situation, mainly spread in the village, this time his birthday, the younger generation of the Meng family will come back, if Meng Ke does not come back, he has no opinion, but Meng Ke''s reputation in the village will certainly be affected.


    Even if Meng Ke doesn''t know these things, Meng Guoyu doesn''t want people to say bad things about Meng Ke behind his back.


    At the moment, he regretted it, because he knew that mengke''s car had been sold, and the children of the old three families came back to drive this time, and they were nearly 300000 Buick business cars. This kind of car may not be much in the city, but it can still be put into gear in the countryside.


    The most important thing is that if Meng Ke comes back and these people mention the car in front of Meng Ke, Meng Ke will be very sad.


    "Qin Feng is a real boy!" Meng Guotao murmured two words. He also complained about Qin Feng.


    Originally, Qin Feng gave him a good impression. He had the ability and ambition. He always felt that it was a right choice for Meng Ke to marry Qin Feng.


    But well, how can this boy drink too much and yell at Meng Ke all the time?


    If it wasn''t for the time before Qin Feng, how could Meng Ke sell his car and leave so much to his relatives?


    Thinking of this, Meng Guotao can''t help but get more angry and feel aggrieved for his daughter. On the contrary, Meng Guotao can''t help forgetting all the good words Meng Ke said for Qin Feng.


    "Qin Feng, if you can''t satisfy me this time, I promise to divorce you and Xiao Ke!" Meng Guotao clenched his fists and swore secretly.


    At this time, Meng Ke''s aunt suddenly waved to her son not far away and cried, "Meng Yifan, if your sister comes back later, remember to drive her out."


    "Good!" Meng Yifan agreed very happily.


    Meng Guotao gave a cold smile, knowing that Aunt Meng Ke wanted to show off again. His heart was full of anger, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Just at this time, a cry of surprise came from the gate of the courtyard, "ah, why did a Mercedes Benz come to the village and still drive to our home? Is it Xiaoke coming back?"


    what?


    Meng Guotao was stunned, Meng Guoyu and others were also surprised.


    What the hell is this?


    "Don''t think about it. Xiao Ke must be back!" Meng Guotao''s face brightened and he got up to the door. Then he saw that a Mercedes Benz was driving slowly towards his home.


    "You think too much?" Meng Guoyu followed from behind and said indifferently, "how can Meng Ke afford to buy a Mercedes Benz under the present conditions? If you want me to say, it should be the child of Lao Zhao''s family who has come back. I heard that he was going to visit his relatives today. Now he is an officer in the army. Is it normal to be able to drive a Mercedes Benz? "


    "It can''t be Xiaoke." Aunt Meng Ke agrees, and is full of expectation, ready to see Meng Guotao''s joke.


    At this time, the black car also slowly stopped at the gate of the Meng family.


    "Xiao Ke, get off the bus quickly!" Meng Guotao stood outside the car and couldn''t wait to shout.


    This scene, let Meng Guoyu and others can''t help laughing twice, you can really, so sure that is your daughter''s car? It''s others who will come down later. Where are you going?


    Meng Guoyu is also in the mood of watching a good play. Because of the film sticking on the window, he can''t see the scene clearly from the outside, but he vaguely sees that the driver is a young man.


    The young man naturally reminds him of the promising son of Lao Zhao in the village.


    At this moment, not only Meng Guoyu, but also many people around are serious, waiting to see the next good play.


    With a click, the door was opened. Qin Feng, dressed in casual clothes, got out of the car and went around to the back seat. He was very gentlemanly and opened the door for Meng Ke.


    Then, Qin Feng went to the opposite side of Meng Guotao and said politely, "good father-in-law."


    "Ah?" Meng Guotao was stunned and blinked. He always felt that he was wrong.


    He had heard Meng Ke say before that Qin Feng would come back with him this time, and he was ready for it. But when he saw Qin Feng with his own eyes, he was still surprised.


    According to his cognition, it didn''t take long for Qin Feng to return to normal. It''s reasonable to say that even if he had specially dressed up, he could still see that kind of depraved or depressed look in Qin Feng''s eyes.


    But now, Meng Guotao is surprised to find that Qin Feng''s eyes are very spiritual. Not only that, he also thinks that Qin Feng''s eyes are very deep, like the boundless universe, which makes people unable to see through.


    "How could that be?"


    The more he stares at Qin Feng, the more startled Meng Guotao is. Qin Feng''s change is too big, which can be said to overturn his cognition.


    While Meng Guoyu and others beside him were staring at the scene in front of them, and they also felt unbelievable.


    Meng Guoyu, in particular, has been looking forward to the return of Meng Ke and Qin Feng, and he doesn''t dare to talk too much about Meng Ke, so he thought of many lines mocking Qin Feng.


    The car thing is one of them.


    Meng Guoyu had been looking forward to it for a long time, but now, he suddenly found that all the words he had thought before were in his stomach, and he couldn''t say a word.


    Because Qin Feng''s feeling is too special, or it should be said that it''s aura. Just now, he went to greet Meng Guotao with calm face. The aura sent out invisibly made many people shrink their necks.


    So that, now the whole scene, become quiet abnormal, the atmosphere is very strange.


    At this time, Meng Ke came to the opposite of Meng Guotao and gave a smile. Then he stood on tiptoe and hugged Meng Guotao. "Dad, I''m sorry, I haven''t come back to see you before. You''re old..."


    In other words, Meng Ke''s voice became choked, and his sense of guilt became stronger and stronger.


    She can fully imagine how much sarcasm Meng Guotao suffered because of her affairs, but she was really helpless at that time.


    Meng Ke''s voice spread and finally awakened the shocked people around him.


    Meng Guoyu shook his head, then looked at Meng Ke and said with a black face: "Xiao Ke, look at you. You''ll come back when you come back. Why do you want to rent a car?"


    Hearing this, aunt Meng kesan quickly echoed: "yes, how expensive it is to rent a car. Is this a Mercedes Benz? The price is definitely not cheap. It''s all my own when I go home. There''s no need to do this. "


    This couple is very direct, but they are confident in saying so, because they firmly believe that mengke can''t afford this kind of car.

 Chapter 119

    "Can you shut up?" This time, without waiting for Meng Guotao, Meng Ke and others to respond, Meng Ke''s fifth uncle suddenly became impatient and yelled at the couple: "how can people rent the car they drive back? Can you speak with a little brain? The child has provoked you. Do you want to talk about people like this?"


    Meng Guohao''s retort almost made Meng Guotao laugh. If it was hypocritical to say that Meng Guohao and Meng Guoyu were in opposition before, this time, he was serious.


    Meng Guohao is a famous wallflower. Seeing Qin Feng''s car and looking at Qin Feng''s spirit, his attitude naturally changed in an instant. He began to think about pleasing Qin Feng. After all, his children are not very promising. Although he went to university, he is only a third rate University. If he wants to develop in the future, he must need help.


    "Ha ha." Aunt Meng Ke was not happy. She gave two ugly smiles and continued: "if I remember correctly, if the car is my own, do I have to have a driver''s license and driver''s license?"


    "Mengke, do you two have any papers?" Aunt Meng Ke looked at it with great interest.


    This words, can''t help but let Meng Ke face a stiff.


    too bad!


    Although aunt Meng Ke''s intention was disgusting, she really got to the point. She and Qin Feng had their driver''s license. She left it at home because she didn''t want to drive, so she didn''t take it. Qin Feng lost it a long time ago.


    As for the license of the car, there is no


    This car was given to Qin Feng. Qin Feng didn''t even go through the transfer formalities. Where did he get the driving license?


    Meng Ke''s face is not good.


    Almost at the same time, Meng Guotao is also in the heart of a tremor, understand by Meng Ke three aunt said the point, in the heart unavoidably anxious, want to help Meng Ke find some excuse words.


    However, at this time, Qin Feng shrugged and said with a faint smile, "I''m sorry, I don''t have the certificates you said, because we don''t need these certificates at all, but this car is really ours."


    "You''re bullshit Meng Guoyu scolded on the spot and said with a sneer, "I really flatter you. Are you so righteous when you brag? I don''t even have a certificate, and I say the car belongs to you? "


    "What''s more, don''t you know that it''s illegal to drive on the road without a certificate, not afraid of being caught by the traffic police?"


    When Meng Guoyu''s words spread, his strange eyes fell on Qin Feng one after another.


    Qin Feng nodded and said: "uncle, you''re right, but it''s not suitable for me, because I really don''t need those things."


    "First, no one will check me. Second, even if I accidentally run the red light, someone will deal with it for me. To put it simply, it''s called privilege."


    Poof!


    "Ha ha!"


    Meng Guoyu and Meng Ke''s three aunts couldn''t help laughing at the same time.


    "I''m dead with laughter. I''m dead with laughter. Qin Feng, who do you think you are, and you have the confidence to talk about privilege there?"


    "What privilege do you have?"


    "To be honest, did you steal this car?"


    "I think where should I be the driver and drive the boss''s car secretly?"


    Meng Guoyu and his wife said nothing to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t you believe it? If you don''t believe it, you can find someone to look me up. "


    If you don''t believe me, you can find someone to check me.


    Qin Feng''s words are a little rusty. Meng Ke can''t help laughing when he hears them. Qin Feng''s words make people feel arrogant and domineering, but Qin Feng is not such a person at all. Therefore, Meng Ke always feels strange when he says it from his mouth.


    However, Meng Ke held back and didn''t say much. She knew the purpose of Qin Feng''s coming back this time. To put it bluntly, it was just to slap her face and let out her breath.


    However, many of Meng Ke''s other relatives shook their heads and laughed.


    Especially Meng Guoyu, looking at Qin Feng''s eyes is like looking at an idiot. If Qin Feng once said that, he really has to weigh it up.


    As for the present Qin Feng... What kind of bird are you? Don''t you count in your heart?


    "Qinfeng, Qinfeng!" Meng Guoyu laughed and looked at Qin Feng with deep meaning. "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I didn''t expect that you have become so powerful. I can say that."


    "If I remember correctly, my son has a classmate who works as a traffic policeman in the county." Meng Guoyu turns his head and gives his son Meng Yifan a look.


    Meng Yifan nodded slightly. He thought of this just now. He was going to contact his classmate and ask him to check Qin Feng''s car.


    "Guoyu, what are you thinking?" Uncle Meng Ke stood up again and said angrily, "Qin Feng''s family was just joking. How can you take it seriously? Do you really want someone to check him?"


    "What''s the matter? He can only pretend to be forced, but I can''t?" Meng Guoyu asked with a sneer.


    "You Meng Ke''s fifth uncle''s pupils shrank and he was about to say something. Suddenly, Meng Ke''s father Meng Guotao interrupted him and said, "don''t make any noise. What are you doing outside? Go inside quickly."


    With that, Meng Guotao went into the yard holding Meng Ke''s hand.


    However, after two steps, he suddenly stopped, turned his back to the crowd and said faintly, "everyone, tomorrow is my birthday. Today I''m a little tired. Why don''t you go back first?"


    This made the faces of all the people at the door stiff. Meng Guotao made it clear that he was giving orders, which made many people feel very shameless.


    But the crowd didn''t say much, so they scattered one after another.


    Meng Guoyu looked at Meng Guotao coldly. He stood at the door and cried, "brother, we will give you a present for your birthday tomorrow. I don''t know what your son-in-law brought this time?"


    He raised his voice for fear that people around him would not see him. With that, Meng Guoyu looked at Qin Feng sarcastically.


    He is going to continue to watch Qin Feng''s jokes tomorrow, because this time his son has brought more valuable things from the city. If he takes them out tomorrow, they will surely make everyone marvel.


    Of course, Meng Guoyu doesn''t really intend to give it to Meng Guotao. He believes that Qin Feng will not be able to bring out something decent tomorrow. If he talks more about fanning the flames at that time, Meng Guotao will be angry. At that time, how can Meng Guotao have the face to accept his things?


    Putting down the last words, Meng Guotao left with his family. After that, his son Meng Yifan took out his mobile phone and made a call to someone.


    Qin Feng, don''t you make such a fuss that I''ll find someone to check you? Then I''ll find someone to check you!!!


    At the moment, Meng Guoyu and Meng Yifan''s family are all smiling cunningly. They can''t wait to enjoy the next play.

 Chapter 120

    Let''s talk about Qin Feng.


    With Meng Guotao into the room, know Meng Guotao smoking, he took out the Yellow Crane Tower prepared in advance, handed Meng Guotao.


    Meng Guotao did not take the cigarette, but seriously staring at Qin Feng and Meng Ke, said seriously: "you two tell me the truth, is the car rented?"


    "No


    "Of course not."


    Qin Feng and Meng Ke responded at the same time.


    "No?" Meng Guotao frowned and continued: "don''t deceive me. Even if I live in the countryside all the time, I don''t know anything. They are right. If the car is my own, I need to have a driver''s license. Just now none of you can take it out. Did you forget to take it?"


    "And you." Meng Guotao specially looked at Qin Feng again, "what were you talking about just now, saying that you have the privilege to run the red light? I''m still yelling for someone to check on you. I think you''re good at it, aren''t you? "


    This made him very angry. In fact, if Qin Feng really had that ability, he would not be angry, because he had been very angry with Meng Guoyu.


    But in Meng Guotao''s opinion, what Qin Feng said is too fake. If it is true, it is not something that ordinary people can do.


    How can Qin Feng do that?


    It''s not that Meng Guotao belittles Qin Feng, but that he has seriously considered it. A few days ago, Meng Ke even called him, crying that Qin Feng is not striving for success and never repents.


    How long has this passed? Even if Qin Feng has changed, how much can it change? There can''t be such a big change at all!


    "Dad, I''m telling you the truth!" Qin Feng emphasized it very seriously.


    "Hum!" Meng Guotao cold hum, still don''t believe, "you boy at this time is still here don''t admit?"? Do you think what Meng Guoyu said just now is a joke? His son''s classmate is really a traffic policeman and a team leader. If they really want to mess with you, they will immediately find someone to check you. What do you say then? "


    "Dad..." Meng Ke is going to help Qin Feng explain two sentences, but before he can say it, Meng Guotao''s mobile phone rings suddenly.


    It''s a short message ringing tone. He took out his mobile phone and found that it was a short message from Meng Guoyu. The content of the short message is very simple


    "Elder brother, let your son-in-law wait and see. My son''s classmates are near here and will come soon."


    Meng Guotao''s face sank and sent his mobile phone to Qin Feng, "look for yourself!"


    Qin Feng turned his lips and said, "since he''s coming, let him come. Father in law, just now you said people are not joking, but why do you think I''m joking?"


    "Because you are my son-in-law!" Meng Guotao was a little anxious and said in a deep voice, "my daughter often talks about what you looked like before. Don''t think I don''t know."


    With these words, he worried that his words were too heavy and made Qin Feng uncomfortable, so he took a deep breath and continued: "Qin Feng, I''m very happy that you can recover. I think you can understand her attitude. She trusts you very much, so we can not care about what happened before, just start now, you can be good."


    "So what I want to say is that a man is a man who can bend and stretch. This time you are going to suffer losses, but what can you do? It''s just two words of ridicule. First, bear with it. When you get developed, I''ll see what the mean guys are


    Qin Feng shook his head in tears and laughter, "Dad, you don''t believe me, I can understand, but I think tomorrow you will understand what''s going on."


    "Tomorrow?" Meng Guotao was stunned. He didn''t expect that Qin Feng was still so insistent. However, this time, Qin Feng''s insistence made him waver.


    Did you really underestimate Qin Feng just now?


    Meng Guotao thinks that it''s impossible, but he really knows a lot about Qin Feng. He knows that Qin Feng under normal circumstances will not talk big casually.


    He was a little confused. He gazed at Qin Feng and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Dad Meng Ke suddenly opened his mouth, gave Meng Guotao a smile and said, "we''ve been on the road for so long. We''re hungry. I haven''t eaten your food for a long time."


    "Ah?" Meng Guotao was stunned and quickly nodded with a smile, "OK, OK, I''m going to buy vegetables and cook for you!"


    Then he put on his coat and went out.


    However, when he arrived at the door, Meng Guotao suddenly stopped at the door. His eyes looked at the distance, and his face became ugly.


    "So soon?"


    Meng Guotao''s brow is frowning more and more tightly. In front of his sight, a young man in uniform riding a traffic police motorcycle is coming quickly to Meng Guotao''s house.


    The young man got out of the car, stood up straight, and showed his certificate to Meng Guotao, "Hello, Mr. Meng Guotao, I just received the alarm that your son-in-law was driving without a license, so I came to check the situation."


    "No Meng Guotao shook his head, pointed to Qin Feng''s car and said, "that car belongs to my son-in-law, but he didn''t drive. How can he say driving without a license?"


    "And you''re a traffic policeman. Your car is not on the road, and it''s parked at my door. You''re not qualified to investigate, are you?"


    Up to now, Meng Guotao more or less believed Qin Feng''s words, but in the face of the young traffic police who came to check the car, he helped Qin Feng fight.


    Why strong young traffic police stiff smile, said: "Mr. Meng Guotao, you think wrong, even if the car stopped at your door, I can check, please help your son-in-law out."


    "This..." Meng Guotao hesitated, he still wanted to help Qin Feng block things down, but at this time, he didn''t know what to say.


    After all, the other party came in uniform and took out his certificate. If he continues to resist at this time, it will be even more detrimental to the situation.


    Just then, Qin Feng''s voice came from behind Meng Guotao, "I''m his son-in-law, Qin Feng."


    Then Qin Feng stood beside Meng Guotao.


    "Hello, Qin Feng." He Qiang then showed his certificate to Qin Feng, "this time I came here, I received a report that you are driving without a license, so please show me your driver''s license and driving license."


    "No Qin Feng simply responded.


    He really didn''t bring it. He didn''t know where he had lost his driver''s license for a long time, and he didn''t do it.


    "No?" He Qiang''s face was cold and he said, "are you really driving without a license? In this case, it is necessary for me to detain your car to the traffic police brigade. When you find your driver''s license, you can go to the traffic police brigade in the county to pick up the car. Do you think it is acceptable? "


    "Yes." Qin Feng nodded, a pair of indifferent appearance, at the same time conveniently threw the car key to he Qiang, "you drive away, looking for a trailer."


    He Qiang


    Meng Guotao

 Chapter 121

    Qin Feng''s words come out, the time, a group of people are speechless.


    This!


    This NIMA!


    It''s too simple for NIMA to hand in the key without saying a word?


    Meng Guotao is a little confused. He stares at Qin Feng for a long time, but he can''t understand it. The goods are so justified, and they are not only for privileges, but also for people to check.


    Now that people have come to check, they have no response at all? Did you really brag before?


    He Qiang didn''t know what to say. He didn''t expect this. He came here after discussing with Meng Yifan. He also guessed that Qin Feng was not so easy to deal with. So he had already thought of many words to deal with Qin Feng, but he didn''t expect Qin Feng to give in.


    Just when Meng Guotao and he Qiang were confused, Qin Feng suddenly spread out his hand and said with a smile, "I think it will be safer if I put it in your place. If I am here, my car will be smashed by someone who wants to talk to me at night."


    He Qiang


    Meng Guotao


    After a while of silence, he Qiang hums coldly, turns around and goes back to the motorcycle. At the same time, he calls the trailer and is ready to tow Qin Feng''s car away.


    "Qin Feng, you Meng Guotao looked at Qin Feng angrily, "did you just say those were all fake? You, how did you become like this now? "


    Qin Feng could not laugh or cry: "what I said is true. I''m really afraid that the car will be smashed."


    Meng Guotao sighed heavily. He had already determined that this was just an excuse for Qin Feng to save his face. He didn''t want to say anything more. At the same time, he firmly believed in it.


    After tomorrow''s birthday party, he will divorce Meng Ke and Qin Feng. This boy is too unreliable. His daughter will follow him. It''s impossible for him to have a good life in the future.


    Meng Guotao stares at Qin Feng and leaves angrily without saying anything more.


    Qin Feng turned around and went back to the room. As soon as he entered the door, Meng Ke gave him a white look, but said, "you guy, why do you give the car keys to others and solve the problem directly?"


    Meng Ke doesn''t understand what Qin Feng thinks. It''s reasonable that Qin Feng can make a phone call at this time.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "because I don''t want to solve it like this. If my car is towed away, it''s the result your third uncle wants to see. Then let them be happy. If everything is settled today, what''s the meaning of our father''s birthday tomorrow?"


    "You Meng Ke turned around and said, "do you know that this will make our father have a bad sleep tonight, isn''t it too much?"


    "Just one night." Qin Feng waved his hand. Naturally, he thought about it, but he insisted.


    Because from the beginning, he was very upset about Meng Guoyu''s attitude towards Meng Ke and their humiliation to Meng Ke and xiaonang.


    This group of so-called relatives must teach them a lesson and strike them hard.


    To deal with these people, Qin Feng thinks that the best way is to let them get to the top first, and then let them fall into hell when they get to the top.


    Only in this way can we feel relieved.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s insistence, Meng Ke didn''t say much at last. He could only pray secretly that Meng Guotao would be less angry tonight.


    At the same time, she was also a little curious.


    When Meng Guotao knows the truth of everything tomorrow, he doesn''t know what kind of expression he will have, but comparatively speaking, the expressions of Meng Guoyu and others will be more wonderful.


    When Meng Guotao came back from shopping, he just saw Qin Feng''s car being towed away by a trailer near his door, and his face became ugly again.


    "Well, it''s getting worse and worse!"


    Meng Guotao''s nose is crooked. He stomps his feet hard and then comes to the room with vegetables. When he sees that Meng Ke and Qin Feng are talking and laughing, he is angry again.


    "I went to cook!" He said it out loud and turned to the kitchen.


    Poof.


    Seeing Meng Guotao''s appearance, Meng Ke couldn''t help laughing, but she quickly responded and quickly covered her mouth with her hand.


    "Laugh, how do you laugh?" Meng Guotao was so mad that he stood at the kitchen door and said angrily, "look what''s going on today? I wouldn''t let you come back if I knew that. I just boasted with others. Now even the car has been towed away. I''ll have my birthday party tomorrow. Do you still have the face to meet people? "


    "Qin Feng, especially you!" Meng Guotao emphasized in an emphatic tone.


    "Dad ~" Meng Ke looked at Meng Guotao helplessly, "just calm down. I think you should believe Qin Feng. He said it''s OK. It must be OK."


    "It''s nothing. You''ve really fooled me?" Meng Guotao retorted on the spot.


    Meng Ke sniffed. Knowing that it was useless to say anything at this time, he simply closed his mouth.


    At the same time, on the other side.


    Lao Zhao''s not far from Meng Guotao''s home.


    Meng Guoyu came here with a bag of fruit. When he came in, he saw the Zhao family gathered happily.


    "Zhao Lu has come back." Meng Guoyu stood in the courtyard at the door, grinning at the Zhao family.


    "It''s uncle Meng Guoyu." In the room, the young man stood up, his body straight, and his eyes filled with fierce breath. He was the promising son of Lao Zhao, whom Meng Guoyu often mentioned before.


    The young man, Zhao Lu, is about the same age as Qin Feng. He is now a major in the southern military headquarters.


    "Zhao Lu, you are getting more and more energetic!" Meng Guoyu gave Zhao Lu a thumbs up and said, "look at your spirit. It''s much better than the man Meng Ke is looking for."


    "Mengke''s man?" Zhao Lu Leng next, "do you mean Qin Feng?"


    With that, he waved to Meng Guoyu to enter the room.


    Meng Guoyu went in with the fruit, put the fruit on the table, and continued: "it''s Qin Feng, this boy. At the beginning of his marriage, he looked like a dog. But now, he is drunk and domestic violence. What he can do most is boast."


    "How do you know?" Zhao Lu inquired.


    "Because he''s back. It''s not Guotao''s birthday tomorrow, so he and Meng Ke are back." Meng Guoyu sneered sarcastically, "when I came back, I was still driving fast. I thought it was his car, but I didn''t expect it. The car was rented, and Qin Feng was driving without a license."


    "You said that this boy, driving without a license, even if he pretended to force me to engage in privileges and let me find someone to check him. Of course, I can''t disappoint him and let my son find a relationship."


    "As a result, just now, the boy''s car was towed away."


    It''s gone!


    Hearing these three words, Zhao Lu''s mouth twitched. This time, he finally saw what it means not to do something but not to die. Although he didn''t like privilege, he took Qin Feng''s car away. What''s not to do something?


    Don''t you know who Qin Feng is?

 Chapter 122

    Zhao Lu is really speechless. He knows that Meng Guoyu has not dealt with Meng Guotao all the time. He also knows that the purpose of Meng Guoyu''s coming is to let him go to Meng Guotao''s house tomorrow.


    The main reason is that when he was a child, he grew up with Meng Ke. At that time, people in the village joked that Zhao Lu and Meng Ke were made for each other. During his youth, Zhao Lu really liked Meng Ke.


    But later, Meng Ke and Qin Feng went together, Meng Ke did not hide from him, let him down, but did not reach the point of jealousy.


    After that, he saw Qin Feng''s ability, and naturally recognized Qin Feng. However, he warned Qin Feng that if Qin Feng was not good to Meng, he would educate Qin Feng.


    And Qin Feng decadent period of time, Zhao Lu is also very clear, also really want to clean up Qin Feng, but was stopped by Meng Ke.


    Yesterday, he asked for leave to come back from the army headquarters. He wanted to go home to have a look. He went to Binhai by the way. He didn''t find mengke in the original place. Later, he found out that mengke moved to one meter sunshine after investigating the relationship.


    At the same time, he also found something that shocked him.


    Qin Feng!


    Qin Feng, who once let him down and angry, not only returned to normal, but also became the most important person in Binhai City, and even became a guest of honor by Liu Jiajing.


    Zhao Lu was a little confused at that time. He couldn''t figure out how Qin Feng did it, but it was a fact. Later, he also verified it. He hid near the residential area and waited until Qin Feng and Meng Ke''s car, the window was open at that time, and he could just see Qin Feng''s face from the position where he stood.


    Also saw Qin Feng''s eyes!


    That look, gave him a more violent shock, deep, mysterious, but also with a long stay in the upper position of the dignity, even Zhao Lu met those military leaders, there is no Qinfeng that look.


    At that time, Zhao Lu believed, Qin Feng and his investigation is indeed the same, completely changed, his heart also completely let go.


    With Qin Feng like this, how can Meng Ke be unhappy?


    "Ha ha, the dog''s eyes are on the low things." Zhao Lu scolded Meng Guoyu secretly, but soon his face returned to the same. He said with a smile to Meng Guoyu: "Uncle Guoyu, it''s not me who said, how about others? It''s their own business. Let''s not meddle with it, OK?"


    Meng Guoyu was stunned. He didn''t expect Zhao Luhui to say that. His original words suddenly got stuck in his throat. This development is not the same as his script.


    Originally, he was going to stimulate Zhao Lu. He hoped that Zhao Lu would go to the birthday party tomorrow to fight against Qin Feng, but he didn''t expect that Zhao Lu didn''t have that kind of mind at all, or even had no interest.


    In fact, Zhao Lu is really not interested, he is not afraid of Qin Feng, but there is no need to provoke Qin Feng.


    But at this time, next to Zhao''s face suddenly rigid up, "do not care? What do you mean don''t mind? Zhao Lu, in my opinion, you''d better go to your uncle Guotao tomorrow. After all, it''s your uncle Guotao''s birthday. Besides, Meng Ke didn''t stay with you that year, so he just looked down on you. "


    "Since that girl looks down on you, you''ll have to go there tomorrow. Let her have a good look at what the person she looked down on now looks like, and then see what the husband she''s looking for looks like!"


    Zhao''s mother''s words made Zhao Lu''s face heavy.


    What can you prove to Meng Ke or Qin Feng? Zhao Lu really doesn''t have this idea. Even if he once liked Meng Ke, he was sad because Meng Ke married Qin Feng, but he never thought about doing anything too much. He just felt sorry, but he didn''t feel resentful.


    At the moment, his mother''s thoughts disgusted Zhao Lu, but he didn''t say much and didn''t really expose Qin Feng. Instead, he had another intention.


    "I see." Zhao Lu nodded and said with a smile, "I''ll go to Uncle Guotao''s birthday tomorrow."


    "That''s right!" Zhao Mu is full of joy, complacent way: "this person ah, should not be low-key, before mengke do not want to be with you, is not look down on you, now you developed, in the military when the official, of course to prove yourself."


    Meng Guoyu, on the other side, is also secretly happy that his plan has been successful. Now everything is ready, only Dongfeng is in debt. As long as tomorrow''s birthday party goes according to the plan, it will definitely give Meng Guotao a heavy blow.


    Meng Guoyu could not help imagining the wonderful scene of tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Guotao''s birthday will be the next night.


    Early the next morning, Qin Feng and Meng Ke got up and had no plans. They just wanted to wait patiently for their birthday party in the evening.


    Just then, a young girl''s cry came out of the door


    "Sister, brother-in-law, are you up yet?"


    This is the voice of Meng Ke''s sister Meng Yu, the daughter of Meng Ke''s fifth uncle.


    "Get up, Xiaoyu. What are you doing here?" Meng Ke shouts in response.


    While responding to Meng Yu, Meng Ke goes to the yard and finds that Meng Yu is wearing a beautiful suit and waiting there with great expectation.


    Meng Yu also noticed Meng Ke, smile, the tone of request said: "sister Meng Ke, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, this time you come back, you want to accompany me to have a good time, let''s go to the town, call my brother them."


    "Yes Meng Ke agreed simply. Now she has this misunderstanding. She doesn''t want to stay at home any more. If she can go out for a day, it''s a good choice.


    She doesn''t like going out with other relatives, though.


    "Great!" Meng Yu excitedly hugged Meng Ke and continued: "by the way, to take my brother-in-law, my brother-in-law also has to go."


    "Good, good." Meng Ke repeatedly promised that even if Meng Yu didn''t bring Qin Feng, she had to.


    Meng Guotao doesn''t have a good impression of Qin Feng now. If he doesn''t take Qin Feng away, Meng Guotao will attack Qin Feng when he is in a hurry. Qin Feng will definitely suffer a loss.


    "Qin Feng, come out quickly!" Meng Ke turns his head and shouts to Qin Feng''s room.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming."


    Qin Feng immediately ran out. How keen his hearing was. When he heard the conversation between them, he decided that he had to go out. Otherwise, he could not communicate with Meng Guotao at home at this time.


    "Then let''s go!" Meng Yu holds Meng Ke''s hand and can''t wait to leave.


    Later, Meng Guotao still looked blue, especially when he saw the Qin wind coming out. He looked at the spade near the strong side, and really wanted to beat the Qin wind to the storm.


    However, he finally held back and felt that his family''s disgrace should not be publicized. No matter how Qin Feng was, he had to wait until after the event and never let Meng Guoyu and his group see jokes today.

 Chapter 123

    Meng Guotao kept silent. He thought it was better to let Qin Feng go out with him first. After all, he was out of sight and out of mind.


    At this time, another young man came into the yard. It was Zhao road.


    As soon as Zhao Lu entered the door, he laughed at Qin Feng and went to say hello to Qin Feng. "It''s brother Feng. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Long time no see." Qin Feng shook hands with Zhao Lu politely.


    "Brother Feng, what brother Feng." Meng Guotao immediately expressed his inner dissatisfaction, "Zhao Lu, you are also a person with status. How can you be like the young people in society and call your brother when you meet him?"


    Zhao Lu


    He could feel the smell of gunpowder in the air. He realized that it was not the right time for him to come. He was very embarrassed to smile at Meng Guotao and said, "Hello uncle, I''m sorry, I didn''t notice you there just now. I heard that Meng Ke and Qin Feng are back, so I wanted to come and have a look first."


    "Yes." Meng Guotao nodded and waved to Meng Ke, "Xiao Ke, if you want to play, go quickly. Zhao Lu is a serious person and doesn''t like your activities."


    Serious people?


    The black line of Meng Ke''s head almost couldn''t help laughing. Of course, she knew that the three words "serious person" satirized Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng can''t stand it any more. He gives Meng Ke a look and escapes without hesitation.


    When several people left, Meng Guotao quickly pulled Zhao Lu into the room and stared at Zhao Lu for a long time.


    "Er..." Zhao Lu was even more confused and asked tentatively, "Uncle Guotao, why are you looking at me like this? I washed my face in the morning. "


    "Cough." Meng Guotao was embarrassed when asked, coughed twice, and said: "well, I think you can help to warn Qin Feng at that time. How to say, let him see your strength, because I want him to divorce Meng Ke, and I don''t want him to keep pestering Meng Ke after divorce."


    Divorce, divorce?


    Zhao Lu almost vomited blood.


    Are you old fool? They were so close and loving just now. Do you want to divorce them?


    What''s more, Qin Feng didn''t do anything. Now he''s young and promising. He''s the first person in Binhai city. Other big men are eager to send their daughter to Qin Feng''s bed. Do you want Meng Ke to divorce?


    What the hell is this?


    Zhao Lu can''t laugh or cry, but soon, he wants to understand.


    According to what happened yesterday, no one here knows the identity of Qin Feng except Meng Ke. It is absolutely Qin Feng''s deliberate concealment.


    So tonight, at the birthday party, Qin Feng will surely teach Meng Guoyu a profound lesson.


    As for why Qin Feng did this, Zhao Lu was also very clear that it was only Meng Guoyu and others. In the past, his attitude towards Meng Ke was too much for Qin Feng to bear.


    Zhao Lu and Qin Feng are not very close friends, but they know Qin Feng a lot. When they went to school, although they sometimes seemed unreliable, they were reliable people.


    At that time, for Qin Feng, the most important person was Meng Ke. For Meng Ke, he could do many things he had never done before.


    Now, Zhao Lu believes that Qin Feng has not changed, so he will certainly do the same.


    Combined with Meng Ke''s experience before, even if Qin Feng didn''t like high-profile pretending, he would now make a high-profile attempt.


    "Alas." Zhao Lu secretly sighed, "originally, I was cooperating with my mother to make a show. I didn''t expect to be an actor again. Qin Feng, Qin Feng, it''s all like this. I can only cooperate with you."


    Thinking of this, Zhao Lu smiles at Meng Guotao and says, "Uncle Guotao, I understand what you mean. In fact, I''ve seen Qin Feng unhappy for a long time. I know everything about him before. Meng Ke follows him. Alas, I don''t want to mention it. But since you''ve said that, I''m sure I''ll clean him up."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a chance to talk to him alone tonight and let him leave mengke honestly."


    "You can do it." Meng Guotao then said, originally he would not say that, but when he thought of Qin Feng''s hobby and Meng Ke''s being fooled by Qin Feng, he felt that it was necessary to use force.


    Do it?


    These two words made Zhao Lu''s heart tremble.


    Don''t dare to do it. When I shook hands with Qin Feng just now, I had already tested Qin Feng''s strength, which is far beyond his imagination. If I really want to do it with Qin Feng, he can''t beat him with only one finger.


    "It''s impossible to do it." Zhao Lu swore secretly in his heart, and cooperated with Meng Guotao to cope: "Uncle Guotao, don''t worry, I''m still easy to deal with this boy. You''d better die tonight."


    "Well... If it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    Zhao Lu said, without waiting for Meng Guotao to respond, he turned and ran out, leaving Meng Guotao standing in the same place.


    No... something''s wrong.


    Why is Zhao Lu so afraid of Qin Feng?


    As soon as the thought came out, Meng Guotao shook his head again. It''s impossible. It''s impossible. Zhao Lu is at the rank of commander now. How can he be afraid of Qin Feng?


    "Qin Feng, I won''t let Meng Ke divorce you this time, so I won''t be named Meng!" Meng Guotao gritted his teeth and swore secretly.


    meanwhile.


    On the way to the center of the town, a black car was driving at a constant speed.


    Qin Feng, Meng Ke and Meng Yu are all in the car. The driver is Wu Xiang, the precious son of the mayor.


    "Qin Feng, long time no see." After driving out for a long time, Wu Qiang in the driver''s seat suddenly said hello to Qin Feng.


    "Yes." Qin Feng nodded. When he married Meng Ke before, he might have met Wu Qiang, but he really didn''t remember. At this time, greeting was just a polite way.


    Wu Xiang doesn''t care about this. After all, he came out this time to discuss with Meng Yifan, the son of Meng Ke''s third uncle. He should make fun of Qin Feng.


    At the moment, because of Qin Feng''s calm attitude, Wu Xiang was somewhat annoyed and said, "Qin Feng, I heard that you and your sister-in-law made a lot of money in Binhai city."


    "Yes." Qin Feng nodded slightly and did not intend to hide.


    But when he said that, Wu Xiang almost bit his tongue and secretly said that this guy was shameless. Now no one in the whole village knows that your Mercedes Benz is rented. He didn''t say his ID and was dragged away.


    At this time, are you still bragging with your brother Xiang?


    Wu Xiang didn''t know what to say. Qin Feng''s response didn''t follow his script at all. The targeted words he had thought before were useless.


    But soon, Wu Xiang had a flash of inspiration and said with a smile, "brother Feng, you really make a lot of money. I don''t know what kind of business you are doing now."

 Chapter 124

    "Management." Qin Feng still answered simply.


    "Management?" Wu Xiang was stunned again. He didn''t believe that Qin Feng could manage. He said with deep meaning: "I heard that you have lived in the city for a long time. You always like to play some word games. For example, what''s the name of a profession? It''s called network management."


    "Network management" means Internet bar management? But it doesn''t seem to be a very good job. "


    "Wu Xiang!" Meng Yu yelled and said angrily, "what are you doing? My brother-in-law is just a network manager. You look down on people."


    "How can I say I look down on people?" Wu Xiang shook his head with a smile, disapproved of the way: "I asked him what is the management, he did not say, then I can only guess ah, I this person has no culture, talent and shallow learning, can think of, as if only network management."


    "Qin Feng, are you a network manager?" Wu Xiang asked in an emphatic tone.


    But before Qin Feng could respond, he said, "well, Zhao Lu, you know what? This guy is so powerful now. He''s still in the military headquarters."


    "If I remember correctly, Zhao Lu and my sister-in-law were childhood sweethearts. The whole village thought they would go together. Unexpectedly, Cheng Yaojin was killed on the way. Brother Feng, I want to say you have to be ready, because brother Zhao Lu came back today. You robbed people''s wife. Don''t fight!"


    "Wu Xiang!" Meng Yu was very angry and said in a cold voice: "how do you say my brother-in-law, my sister can marry him, that''s my brother-in-law''s ability. What about Zhao Lu''s success? Does he have success, and my sister must be with him? How can there be such a reason in the world?"


    Although Meng Yu is a child of Meng Ke''s fifth uncle''s family, she is totally different from Meng Yifan and others. She never thinks about doing anything against Qin Feng.


    Meng Ke had a hard time before. She didn''t follow those relatives to sneer at Meng Ke. Instead, she would help Meng Ke talk and fight against injustice from time to time.


    When she came out this time, she only intended to call Meng Ke and Qin Feng, but she didn''t expect that Wu Xiang didn''t know where he got the news, and she wanted to follow him.


    Meng Yu wanted to refuse, but he thought that even if Wu Xiang refused, he would follow him.


    No way, things can only be like this, make her heart very depressed.


    "Meng Yu, how can you help outsiders talk?" Wu Xiangsi ignored Meng Yu''s anger and said, "think about it, how well we played with elder brother Zhao Lu when we were children. We also played the game of passing the house. Elder brother Zhao Lu and elder sister Meng Ke played parents, and we played children. Now it''s better, you elbow out."


    "What''s more, do you think there''s something wrong with what I said? I don''t understand. Elder brother Zhao Lu doesn''t deserve Meng Ke. Why is he taken advantage of by the boy behind me?"


    "If Qin Feng really has the ability, I will bear it, but he has no ability. Isn''t it a loss for Meng Ke to follow him?"


    Wu Xiang chattered a lot without giving Qin Feng any face.


    "Wu Xiang, you..." Meng Ke couldn''t stand it. She didn''t want to come out with Wu Xiang before, but when she thought about the situation at home, she could only come out, but she didn''t expect that Wu Xiang was against Qin Feng to such a degree.


    Meng Ke wanted to help Qin Feng retort, but then he was interrupted by Qin Feng''s faint words, "I say Wu Xiang, you keep saying this and that, how do you know?"


    "Why don''t I know?" Wu Xiang sneered and said, "you think I don''t know. Your Big Ben is rented. It''s a lot of money, isn''t it? Now that the car has been towed away, you have to pay a lot of money back, right? "


    Qin Feng shrugged, but said with a smile: "but that car is really mine."


    "You can do it!" Wu Xiang shook his head. He didn''t believe Qin Feng at all. He just felt that he was forcing him, "do you know how much the car costs? Millions of dollars. If it''s yours, I''ll eat it on my head!"


    "Oh." Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing, "you have a good appetite. Don''t choke."


    "You


    Wu Xiang was so angry that he turned red. After a long time, he said with a black face: "Qinfeng, the KTV we''ll go to later is opened by a good friend of mine. I''ll tell you, my brother is very strong. I plan to go to Binhai city for development. I''ll introduce you later."


    "Yes." Qin Feng nodded and said casually, "if he goes to Binhai, just look for me. I can cover him." It''s all polite.


    Because of this, Wu Xiang couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother Feng, can you stop bragging? You''ve blown away all the cattle in the street. Do you want people to eat beef?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hexing town.


    Bright under the moon in KTV.


    Although it''s a KTV in the town, it''s very professional. It''s not just the decoration. There are two rows of little girls standing at the entrance of the KTV. Whenever guests enter, they will bow and shout welcome.


    At this time, a young man in a black suit and shoes came in with a man''s bag between his elbows.


    "Hello, boss!"


    Seeing the young man appear, the waitresses on both sides of the gate all bow 90 degrees and shout out louder than before.


    The clear and crisp voice immediately attracted the attention of the people in the hall. Daodao''s eyes came over, and many people''s eyes were a bit envious.


    "Look, that''s Guo Jingyang, the boss of this KTV."


    "This kid is amazing. I heard that the family''s original conditions were very general. After junior high school, he began to mix with society. As a result, he really mixed out. Now he runs a KTV and becomes the boss."


    "Awesome, this KTV is the only one in our town. It must make a lot of money."


    "That''s not true. Just look at the clothes."


    Many people are talking about it.


    The young man named Guo Jingyang was even more proud when he heard the comments from people around him. His head stood still on the Internet, as if he wanted everyone to see his face clearly.


    However, after three seconds, suddenly, the pride and Zihao on Guo Jingyang''s face disappeared and were replaced by a flattering smile.


    Before everyone could react, he ran to a middle-aged man in front of the VIP lounge with his shoes on.


    "Huige is good. I don''t know Huige is here. I''m sorry for the loss." Looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, Guo Jingyang nodded and bowed, like a pug, completely ignoring his own face.

 Chapter 125

    Guo Jingyang doesn''t want to be like this either, but he can''t help it, because the name of the person in front of him is Xu Wenhui, his former boss. Before he opened the KTV, he worked under Xu Wenhui''s hands. Because he was spirited and took the initiative to do a lot of hard work, he won Xu Wenhui''s appreciation over time, and then made some money.


    This time, he invited Xu Wenhui here in person. His KTV business in the town is really good. As a result, he is not satisfied and wants to develop in Binhai city.


    Xu Wenhui is a big boss in the entertainment industry in Binhai. Guo Jingyang wants to go to Binhai, so he should say hello to Xu Wenhui in advance.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''ve lost a lot of spirit." Xu Wenhui looked at Guo Jingyang with great interest, lit a cigar and took two puffs.


    "I''m flattered. Huige is flattered." Guo Jingyang nodded repeatedly, looking embarrassed.


    Xu Wenhui cocked his legs and continued: "I know what you think. You just want to go to Binhai city for development. Guo Jingyang, you used to mix with me. Of course, it''s OK to go to Binhai. I can even transfer one of the stores to you."


    "But it depends on your attitude." Xu Wenhui looks at Guo Jingyang with deep meaning.


    Guo Jingyang immediately understood what was going on. Xu Wenhui was famous for his chaotic private life. He hinted that he wanted to play with women.


    "Women are easy to say!" Guo Jingyang secretly smiles in his heart, then flatters Xu Wenhui and says: "brother Hui, it''s easy to say, everything is easy to say. Here we are, a group of young girls have just come here these days, all of them are tender, and those who have just graduated from high school, I''ll call them all for you, which one do you like."


    "No, not at all." Xu Wenhui refused on the spot, frowned and said: "Guo Jingyang, do you understand me? Who do you think I am? Do you think I don''t know what you have here? "


    "What about being young? When I''m young, I don''t know how many people have spoiled me. I like fresh ones that have never been used. Do you understand? "


    "Recently, I''ve been getting better. Hurry to find it for me. Today, if you can find something I''m satisfied with, you can go to Binhai to open a shop. Not only can you open a shop, but I can also make you prosperous."


    Guo Jingyang hesitated. He didn''t find the kind of person Xu Wenhui wanted, but he didn''t have enough time.


    The main reason is that Xu Wenhui''s taste is too tricky. In one day, it''s too difficult to find a clean one or one Xu Wenhui likes.


    This can not help but make Guo Jingyang a big head.


    However, when Guo Jingyang was in great distress, Xu Wenhui on the sofa suddenly lit up and stared at several people who had just entered the door, with a greedy look in his eyes


    "Guo Jingyang, you are lucky. The two women who came in just now are good. I have experience. The smaller one must be clean. The other one, though married, has good temperament and is my favorite type. Hurry up and get those two women for me."


    "Ah?" Guo Jingyang was stunned. He had noticed the two people Xu Wenhui had a crush on, but he was a little distressed. "But Huige, the married man, if I guess well, his husband will be there."


    "Well, isn''t that good?" Guo Jingyang asked carefully.


    With a slap, Xu Wenhui slapped directly on the coffee table and glared fiercely at Guo Jingyang, "not so good? What''s not so good? It''s Guo Jingyang''s place. You''re supposed to find two women to do it. Just like you, you want to open a shop in Binhai. I''ll open your uncle! "


    "I''ll give you an hour. If I can''t see people, you can''t go to Binhai. Believe it or not, I can''t even open this shop!"


    "No, no, no!" Guo Jingyang was immediately frightened, desperately nodded his head, "I''ll go, Huige, don''t worry, I promise to bring those two women to me, wait for them to open a good room first, I''ll go in and finish it."


    "That''s about the same." Xu Wenhui nodded with satisfaction, looking forward to more and more, thinking about what kind of bed activities should be carried out later.


    Guo Jingyang is anxiously waiting.


    In two or three minutes, Qin Feng and others opened the private room and walked along the corridor.


    Guo Jingyang didn''t act immediately. He waited another three or five minutes before he went to the front desk and asked the cashier Qin Feng and other people to enter the room.


    meanwhile.


    Qin Feng and others have already entered the private room. Meng Yu is a wheat bully. As soon as he enters the door, he picks up the microphone and sings. He looks very excited.


    "Sister, would you like to sing with me?"


    Meng Yu sings by himself for a while, but he doesn''t like it, so he picks up another microphone and sends it to Meng Ke.


    Meng Ke had no choice but to sing along.


    While they were singing, Wu Xiang on the other side received a text message from Guo Jingyang.


    Wu Xiang took a look at the content of the text message, and then he became very happy. He said in secret, "it''s too coincident. I''m looking for you today just for Qin Feng. Where do you cooperate?"


    Wu Xiang was overjoyed. Just as he was about to reply to the message, he was stunned.


    No, not really!


    If this guy just stares at Meng Yu, how can he even be targeted?


    This can''t work. Although Meng Ke''s husband Qin Feng is a scrap and weak, Zhao Lu likes Meng Ke. If Meng Ke has an accident here today, can Zhao Lu give up?


    Thinking of facing Zhao Lu''s anger at that time, Wu Xiang immediately counseled and sent a short message to Guo Jingyang, "brother, no, absolutely no, I really can''t promise you this, or I''ll die."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "Why don''t you agree?"


    Guo Jingyang sent two short messages to Wu Xiang in a row, obviously a little anxious, "brother, if you don''t agree, then I''m really dead. You must help me."


    "Otherwise, you help me once and I''ll give you 200000!" Guo Jingyang added a text message and directly asked for the price.


    Two hundred thousand!


    Seeing this figure, Wu Xiang''s eyes suddenly brightened. Although his father is the mayor of the town, his family really doesn''t have much money. 200000 is not a small amount for him.


    I''m moved!


    Wu Xiang is moved!


    But he was still afraid of Zhao road. For a moment, he didn''t know how to make a decision, but Qin Feng didn''t take it seriously.


    After two or three minutes of hesitation, Wu Xiang finally couldn''t resist the temptation of money. He used his brain and replied, "it''s not impossible, but you have to do me a favor. With this, help me clean up the man."

 Chapter 126

    Wu Xiang has made it clear that it is worth selling Meng Ke and Meng Yu for 200000 yuan. This money must be earned, but he can''t help Guo Jingyang aboveboard.


    If direct action, Zhao Lu there certainly can not give up, but fortunately, this time Qinfeng also came.


    Therefore, Wu Xiang thinks that if he can teach Qin Feng a lesson first, and let Guo Jingyang beat Qin Feng, he will not be able to get up. When something happens, Qin Feng will be a coward at most. He can''t protect his women. Who can blame him?


    After sending the message, Wu Xiang looked at Qin Feng sarcastically and said in secret, "let''s pretend to force you. Let''s pretend to force you with me again. I''ll see how long you can beat me this time!"


    Thinking in his heart, he leaned against Qin Feng and said to him, "brother Qin Feng, I heard you used to fight when you were in college."


    "Yes." Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile, "why, do you want to fight with me?"


    "No, no, No Wu Xiang shook his head again and again, "why do I want to fight with you? I just want to remind you that this KTV is not peaceful, but I can''t help it. If Meng Yu wants to sing, she can only come here. After a while, if someone comes to trouble us, I suggest you bear it."


    "As you know, young people nowadays, if they don''t agree with each other, they have to use a knife. It''s not easy."


    "Oh." Qin Feng nodded and didn''t take it seriously at all. Wu Xiang''s flowery heart had been seen for a long time, but he didn''t care.


    After all, the purpose of coming out this time is just to avoid Meng Guotao.


    "Brother Feng, you..." Wu Xiang was a little bit subdued. He didn''t expect that he talked about it. Qin Feng was so calm. This guy has never been beaten?


    Wu Xiang opened his mouth and was about to say something. Suddenly, the door of the private room was opened, and Guo Jingyang came in alone. He stood directly opposite Meng Ke and Meng Yu and took the microphone in their hands.


    "What are you doing?" Meng Yu was angry, just singing happily, good microphone was taken away.


    "Is it time?" Meng Ke then asked. Seeing Guo Jingyang''s clothes, she felt that the other party was the manager or the boss, but she was also extremely dissatisfied.


    "No, it''s not." Guo Jingyang shook his head and said faintly, "well, my boss has a crush on you two. I hope you can go and have a drink and chat with me, or you can come with me?"


    "No!" Meng Yu refused on the spot.


    Meng Ke also shook his head and laughed, pointing to Qin Feng beside him, "my husband is there."


    "Ah?" Guo Jingyang pretended to be surprised. Then he looked at Qin Feng, laughed awkwardly twice, and continued: "brother, I''m sorry for offending you just now, but my boss is good. He''s from Binhai. It''s not easy to make trouble. You see, it''s troublesome."


    "Or... Or I''ll give you two thousand yuan to borrow from your wife?"


    Guo Jingyang''s attitude seems to be a friendly discussion. In fact, he has no plan to give Qin Feng a way out. For example, the two thousand yuan speech is an insult to any man.


    Qin Feng frowned and was annoyed. He didn''t expect that a KTV would get into this kind of trouble.


    He tapped the tea table with his fingers and said faintly, "why don''t I give you two yuan, and you call your wife over and let her rub my feet for me?"


    As soon as he said this, Guo Jingyang turned dark and said in a deep voice, "brother, if you talk like this, it''s not easy to do. I''m afraid you don''t know. This is my place."


    "Your court?" Qin Feng turned his head and looked at Wu Xiang beside him, "then you should know him. We are all together."


    "He?" Guo Jingyang looked at Wu Xiang, just about to say something, and then noticed Wu Xiang''s eyes. Then he disdained a smile and said: "he I know, is not Wu Xiang, but I just know him, and he is not familiar with ah, you want him to level things, I don''t think he has the courage."


    "Brother Wu Xiang, don''t you think so?" Guo Jingyang squinted at Wu Xiang.


    Wu Xiang shivered and looked at Qin Feng helplessly, "Feng, brother Feng, I''m sorry, I just boasted with you before. I came here often, so he knew me. I, I don''t know what to do..."


    "Or you can talk it over?" Wu Xiang''s tone seemed more powerless.


    "Talk to your sister!" Meng Yu couldn''t bear it any more and stood up, "Wu Xiang, have you made a mistake? Now my sister and I are being watched. You actually asked my brother-in-law to discuss with others. Are you going to sell us? I tell you, if we have any problems today, brother Zhao will not let you go!"


    Zhao Lu!


    Hearing the name, Wu Xiang felt a sudden tremor in his heart and could not help but shrink back.


    But at this time, Guo Jingyang on the other side stepped on the tea table and said in a cold voice, "where is Zhao Lu''s garbage? What''s the relationship with me? I tell you, if you don''t listen today, you won''t want to leave!"


    "And you!"


    Guo Jingyang suddenly looked at Qin Feng and said impatiently, "I''ll tell you that today your woman is going to sleep. Do you have any opinions?"


    "Yes."


    Yes.


    Qin Feng''s simple two word response made Guo Jingyang stand in the same place on the spot. Some of them didn''t react. After years of mixing in the road, he really didn''t see Qin Feng as tough as he was.


    Guo Jingyang is more and more depressed. In his own arena, he is looked down upon so much, which makes him feel very ashamed.


    He bit his teeth and said in a cold voice: "boy, I can tell you that you can''t fight me here. I advise you to kneel down and apologize to me, otherwise..."


    Guo Jingyang began to threaten Qin Feng, but in the middle of his words, he suddenly stopped, because when he just extended his finger to Qin Feng, Qin Feng immediately pinched his finger.


    "Or what?" Qin Feng sneered and broke off Guo Jingyang''s fingers towards the back.


    "Ouch!" Guo Jingyang screamed, blushing and staring at Qin Feng, "you, you dare to do something to me, let me go, or I''ll make you look good!"


    Click!


    Qin Feng broke Guo Jingyang''s finger on the spot.


    "Ah Meng Yu was frightened and screamed. She shrank back. She was surprised. She didn''t expect that Qin Feng would be so cruel.


    "Trouble, this is trouble."


    Meng Yu suddenly becomes nervous. She knows Guo Jingyang''s identity as a brother in the town. It''s really not easy to be provoked. Now that Qin Feng has hurt him, it''s certainly not so easy for things to come to an end.


    "Brother in law..." Meng Yu opens her mouth to remind Qin Feng to calm down. But at this moment, Meng Ke next to her holds her arm and gives her a look, which seems to imply not to talk more.


    All along, Meng Ke didn''t like Qin Feng''s use of violence very much. In the past, whenever Qin Feng wanted to do something, she would block it.


    But this time, she didn''t intend to stop Qin Feng, because she could feel Qin Feng''s anger and knew that Qin Feng had been choked.


    If you don''t let this guy vent, he''ll go crazy.

 Chapter 127

    Meng Ke looks at Guo Jingyang pitifully. He thinks that this man has some bad luck. He doesn''t look for trouble early or late, but now he comes to find Qin Feng''s trouble. Doesn''t he take the initiative to bump into the muzzle of the gun?


    If you don''t go to heaven, if you don''t go to hell, you have to break through. It''s about Guo Jingyang.


    Guo Jingyang is still not aware of what happened, fingers were broken, severe pain, let his whole face began to twist a little bit.


    "You, you are crazy. Do you know what my elder brother is? My elder brother is..."


    Click.


    Guo Jingyang''s second finger was broken by Qin Feng.


    "I, damn NIMA, you are a dead man. I tell you, you are going to..."


    Click.


    Guo Jingyang''s third finger was broken by Qin Feng.


    This time, Guo Jingyang, who had been extremely excited, suddenly withered down. His inner horror could not be calmed down for a long time. Unexpectedly, whenever he said a word, Qin Feng would break his finger mercilessly.


    By now, his original self-confidence has already disappeared, replaced by a strong fear.


    Not only because of Qin Feng''s fierce and decisive hand, but also because Qin Feng''s fierce eyes, like a knife, made him feel as if he had fallen into endless darkness.


    Even, he felt that if he provoked Qin Feng again, he would die!!!


    At this time, Wu Xiang couldn''t look down. He yelled at Qin Feng and said, "what are you doing with Qin Feng? Do you know who he is? He''s someone you can''t provoke."


    "Now you still have a chance. You''d better get down on your knees and apologize to him. Otherwise, I promise you won''t be able to leave here alive."


    Then Wu Xiang took a step forward to stop Qin Feng.


    "Damn you, shut up for me!" Guo Jingyang roared angrily and stared at Wu Xiang with hatred. The whole person was about to explode.


    Fool, this guy is a fool, his head is full of water!


    Guo Jingyang has already counseled him. Just now he was ready to apologize to Qin Feng. He was ready to find a chance to get away, and then he asked Xu Wenhui to come out in person. But he never thought that Wu Xiang spoke at this time.


    Even if the mouth, but also try to push him to the pit of fire!


    After scolding Wu Xiang, Guo Jingyang looked at Qin Feng in horror and pleaded: "Qin, brother Qin, I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. Please let me go. I promise I won''t trouble you any more."


    "Also, you are here today, you can spend freely, I''ll pay the bill, please let me go, please, don''t break my finger again."


    Guo Jingyang desperately begged for mercy. The great pain made him burst into tears, and the strong fear made his scalp numb.


    Because Qin Feng is still holding his fourth finger.


    At the moment, Gu Jingyang is really afraid, afraid of Qin Feng''s carelessness and breaking his finger.


    However, at this time, a sharp drink came from the door of the private room, "boy, what are you doing? Let Guo Jingyang go quickly!"


    Hearing this voice, Guo Jingyang, who had been terrified, was immediately overjoyed. "Huige, Huige, you have finally come. Huige, please help me. He is a madman, a madman!"


    "Boy, let me go!" Guo Jingyang became more and more excited and roared at Qin Feng, "my elder brother is here. Do you know who my elder brother is? My elder brother is Xu Wenhui, a famous man in Binhai!"


    "Believe it or not, he can make you die in one word!"


    Guo Jingyang roared and struggled.


    "I''ll change again and let Guo Jingyang go." Xu Wenhui yelled at him with anger in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that the people in front of him even dare to move his younger brother. If this matter can''t be handled properly, how can he get along in Binhai in the future?


    However, Xu Wenhui''s voice just fell, with a click and a clear voice.


    Guo Jingyang''s fourth finger was broken!


    At the same time, Qin Feng looked indifferent and looked at Xu Wenhui, "with your qualification to threaten me?"


    "What did you say?" Xu Wenhui was infuriated and amused because he had not met anyone who dared to talk to him like this for a long time.


    But Qin Feng gave a cold smile and said, "I never repeat my words for the second time. In addition, there is one thing I am very curious about."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Feng laughed and continued: "that is, I see you like this, as if you have strength in Binhai, but I haven''t heard of your name."


    "It seems that you and I are not from the same world."


    "Ha ha!" Xu Wenhui burst into laughter and felt that what Qin Feng said was like a joke.


    But just as he was about to say something more, a young man suddenly came in, came to Qin Feng, and said with a smile, "brother Feng, why are you here?"


    It is Qin Feng''s good brother, Liu Shunhua, who is now living in Binhai.


    Qin Feng Leng next, also did not expect to meet Liu Shunhua here, after returning to God with a smile, said: "is Shun Hua ah, recently how?"


    "All is well, brother Tuofeng." Liu Shunhua''s eyes on Qin Feng are full of gratitude.


    He had the ability. Before, he was only targeted by his enemies. After he met Qin Feng, all his troubles were solved. Now, because of Qin Feng, he has become the target of big men in Binhai.


    After answering Qin Feng''s question, Liu Shunhua looked at Meng Ke apologetically, "Hello, sister-in-law, sorry, I didn''t notice you just now, please forgive me."


    "It''s OK. It''s all my own. Don''t be too polite." Meng Ke said with a smile.


    Liu Shunhua nodded. As soon as he was about to say something, Xu Wenhui in the rear stepped forward and said with a black face: "boy, what are you special about? Which onion is it? Don''t you see me working here?"


    Liu Shunhua was stunned. Just now he saw Qin Feng outside the door. Now he realized that someone was looking for Qin Feng.


    "I don''t care who you are, I advise you to mind your own business!" Guo Jingyang followed Xu Wenhui to deter Liu Shunhua, "this is my elder brother, Xu Wenhui, who was born in Binhai city."


    "What did you say?" Liu Shunhua frowned and looked at Xu Wenhui for a long time. He was very puzzled and said, "what happened to him in Binhai city? Why don''t I know? "


    This made Xu Wenhui''s face more ugly.


    What''s so special? Everyone I met today knows how to pretend to be there. They say over and over again that they don''t know him and haven''t heard his name.


    It''s like this group of people are awesome?


    "Ha ha." Wu Xiang on the other side couldn''t help laughing twice. His face was full of sarcasm. "How can you be so funny one by one? Each one of you is better than the other. Even Huige doesn''t know. Fortunately, he talks about things there. Has he never died or what''s going on?"


    Naturally, Wu Xiang said this in order to please Xu Wenhui, hoping to get Xu Wenhui''s appreciation and go to Binhai if he has a chance.

 Chapter 128

    When Wu Xiang''s words fell, Liu Shunhua gave a cold smile and said, "it seems that you don''t know what happened. In this case, let''s go out and have a chat. Don''t disturb brother Feng''s interest here."


    With that, Liu Shunhua smiles at Qin Feng again, "brother Feng, you don''t have to trouble you. Let me handle it."


    "That''s fine." Qin Feng nodded. He was not in the mood to argue with Wu Xiang. When he thought about Liu Shunhua''s status in Binhai, he was relieved to give it to Liu Shunhua.


    "Come out with me."


    Liu Shunhua waved to Xu Wenhui and others, turned and walked out.


    Wu Xiang, Guo Jingyang and Xu Wenhui are no nonsense. They all follow up with a sneer. When they get outside, Xu Wenhui looks at Liu Shunhua meaningfully, "find a quiet place and have a good chat?"


    "Yes." Liu Shunhua nodded.


    Xu Wenhui stopped talking and just gave Guo Jingyang a look.


    Guo Jingyang understood and immediately took the crowd to find a private room with no one.


    Entering the private room, Xu Wenhui directly sat on the sofa and cocked up his legs. "Boy, I think you just looked like you had strength in Binhai. You said you didn''t know my name, but who are you?"


    "Liu Shunhua." Liu Shunhua did not shy away and gave his name directly.


    However, when his words fell, Xu Wenhui and others laughed uncontrollably.


    "Lying trough, it''s really special. I''m so happy." Xu Wenhui''s tears almost came out with a smile, "your name is Liu Shunhua? Liu Shunhua? How come I''ve never heard of you since I''ve been in Binhai for so long? "


    "How dare you pretend to be in front of Huige?"


    "Don''t you think you''re a joke?"


    Wu Xiang and Guo Jingyang all yelled at Liu Shunhua.


    Liu Shunhua frowned. In fact, he was surprised why Xu Wenhui hadn''t heard of him. It is reasonable that the big men in the upper circles of Binhai city didn''t know about him.


    That''s why he took Qin Feng''s trouble and felt that one person could handle the problem well.


    But now, he realized the problem. Xu Wenhui didn''t know him or his name, not because he was not famous in Binhai, but because he and Xu Wenhui were not from the same world at all!


    Different circles, different contacts!


    Thinking of this, Liu Shunhua also calmly sat on the sofa and said with a smile: "Huige, if I guess well, the reason why you are so prosperous in Binhai is that you are covered by a big man. Why don''t you tell me the name of that big man?"


    Pop!


    When Xu Wenhui heard the speech, he slapped the tea table on the spot and winked at Wu Xiang and Gu Jingyang angrily.


    Two people understand what is meant, look a ruthless, at the same time step in front of Liu Shunhua!


    "What do you mean?" Liu Shunhua''s face sank!


    "What do you mean?" Guo Jingyang grinned grimly and bore the brunt. He raised his leg and kicked Liu Shunhua. "Of course, it''s beating you. It makes you feel the price of being forced to dress down!"


    "A nobody dares to be here with us?"


    Wu Xiang yelled and then kicked Liu Shunhua.


    "Lying trough." Liu Shunhua screamed miserably. His feet were not light. He almost didn''t breathe. Fortunately, he was beaten before, but he could bear it.


    "What kind of trough? Why don''t you kneel down and apologize to Huige?"


    "Hurry up, or I''ll beat you!"


    Wu Xiang and Guo Jingyang are even more aggressive, swearing at Liu Shunhua.


    "Ha ha!" Liu Shunhua was forced to endure the pain, sneered twice, "yes, you really can."


    "I can help you, sir!" Xu Wenhui scolded back on the spot, "otherwise, you go back now and call your elder brother named Qin Feng."


    Liu Shunhua shook his head and gritted his teeth: "as I said, there''s no need to trouble brother Feng about this shit. Now I just hope you can meet my one request and tell me who is the big guy above you?"


    "Oh, don''t you give up?"


    With a disdainful smile, Xu Wenhui did not intend to continue to work, but decided to continue to play with Liu Shunhua, "since you have this attitude, I will tell you, my elder brother, Huang Xuefeng!"


    Huang Xuefeng?


    Hearing this name, Liu Shunhua immediately laughed, because he knew this man, who was indeed a famous entrepreneur in Binhai City, mainly mixing in the entertainment industry.


    The entertainment company under Huang Xuefeng''s name has never produced any first-line stars, but many second-line artists have come out, which can be regarded as powerful.


    But this man, who has no friendship with Qin Feng, always wants to find an opportunity to please Qin Feng, but he can''t find an opportunity.


    "Good, good." Liu Shunhua nodded and laughed, took out his mobile phone, "I''ll call him now. Before he arrives, I hope you can be honest and suffer less."


    With that, Liu Shunhui found Huang Xuefeng''s mobile phone number in the phone book and broadcast it directly.


    But opposite him, Xu Wenhui''s eyes flashed, just saw the mobile phone number, but he didn''t feel afraid because of it, on the contrary, he laughed even more disdainfully.


    "Ha ha, I thought you really knew my boss, but you still forced me to install my mobile phone number. It''s not my boss at all!"


    Xu Wenhui is very sure, because he has been working under Huang Xuefeng all the time. He will directly explain many things to Huang Xuefeng. How can he not know Huang Xuefeng''s mobile phone number?


    His words made Liu Shunhua''s head swell. At the moment, Liu Shunhua still doesn''t want Qin Feng to appear, but the world Xu Wenhui has seen is really not enough.


    Doesn''t this guy know that those big guys usually have two mobile phone numbers, one for personal use and the other for contact with their subordinates?


    Of course, it is not this point that makes Liu Shunhua helpless, but the worry that before Huang Xuefeng comes, Xu Wenhui will do it again.


    This kind of thing, let a person very oppressive


    Soon, the phone was connected, Liu Shunhua straight to the point, said: "I am in Hexing town under the bright moon, there is something here, you hurry to come, now immediately."


    "The second Olympic Games." Xu Wenhui could not help but scolded, "boy, you speak in a crazy tone. I think you made a random phone call. If you are really my boss, how dare you talk to him like this?"


    This words, just by the phone opposite Huang Xuefeng heard, immediately, Huang Xuefeng heart a surprised, almost scared to death!


    It''s my own men who have offended brother Hua!


    be finished!


    It''s over!


    Huang Xuefeng completely flustered, the whole Binhai, who does not know that Liu Shunhua is Mr. Qin''s good brother, a big man who dare to provoke Liu Shunhua?


    Before that, he also racked his brains to curry favor with Liu Shunhua, hoping to hold Qin Feng''s thigh with the help of Liu Shunhua.


    Now it''s a good thing that Xu Wenhui, under his command, is out of his mind. He wants to offend this great God!


    Huang Xuefeng is going to be mad and is ready to let Liu Shunhua give Xu Wenhui the phone. But at this moment, Guo Jingyang suddenly rushes over, takes Liu Shunhua''s mobile phone and throws it on the ground.

 Chapter 129

    With a bang, the sound of the broken mobile phone fell into Huang Xuefeng''s ears.


    "Damn it Huang Xuefeng scolded. He knew that Liu Shunhua''s mobile phone had been thrown away. He was almost scared to death, and his whole body was soaked with cold sweat. But he reacted quickly and immediately called Xu Wenhui.


    But then, he found that the mobile phone used to contact his subordinates was black screen.


    It''s broken!


    "Damn, what bad luck!"


    Huang Xuefeng is going crazy. Xu Wenhui is one of his younger brothers. He is in the mood to recite the phone number. He has no choice but to set out immediately and rush to Hexing town.


    meanwhile.


    Xu Wenhui looked at Liu Shunhua jokingly and said, "boy, I''m sure now that the person you''re looking for is not my boss at all. Otherwise, when he heard my voice just now, how could he not call me?"


    "Will you wait any longer?"


    "Of course we have to wait!" Liu Shunhua is very positive.


    "Huige." Guo Jingyang was a little impatient and said to Xu Wenhui, "if you want me to tell you, don''t waste time with this boy. It''s better to break his legs."


    "No need." Xu Wenhui waved his hand, not worried at all. "If he wants to wait, we''ll wait with him. Then I''ll see what his expression is!"


    Words fall, Xu Wenhui is lying on the sofa, squint eyes, comfortable nap up.


    And another private room.


    Because Xu Wenhui and others were taken away, Meng Yu felt that she had found an opportunity, so she quickly took out her mobile phone and sent a short message to Zhao Lu. She didn''t know Liu Shunhua, and just now, seeing Liu Shunhua''s honest appearance, she didn''t feel that Liu Shunhua had any contacts. At the moment, she only hoped that Zhao Lu could come to the rescue.


    Zhao Lu quickly gave her a message back, but the content of the message, it is let her heart a tight.


    "What happened to Qin Feng? I don''t have to go. Let me sleep a little longer. "


    Meng Yu is going crazy. She didn''t expect that Zhao Lu would refuse so simply, but after a little thought, she will understand.


    Zhao Lu liked Meng Ke since he was a child. Later, Meng Ke married Qin Feng. When Qin Feng had an accident, it was strange that he could help.


    "I''m still an official. How can I be so stingy?"


    Meng Yu grumbled angrily.


    Seeing this, Meng Ke had no choice but to smile and sat beside her. "I''m not worried. What are you worried about here? I believe Shunhua can handle things well."


    "All right." Meng Yu nodded, still did not hold too much hope, mainly because Qin Feng had left an impression in her heart, it is too bad.


    But Zhao Lu is not willing to help, and she has no choice but to wait anxiously.


    Half an hour passed in the torment.


    Liu Shunhua is there.


    Xu Wenhui wanted to have a good time with Liu Shunhua again, but after a short rest, he was impatient. He suddenly opened his eyes and said to Liu Shunhua in a deep voice:


    "Boy, it''s bad luck for you. I''m not in a good mood today, so I''m not going to play with you to the end."


    Words fall, Xu Wenhui is to Guo Jingyang two people scold a way: "still Leng do what, hurry to me to break his two legs."


    With a sneer, he plans to teach Liu Shunhua a lesson and then deal with Qin Feng.


    But at this point.


    Boom! Boom!


    A burst of roar suddenly came, the sound outside is very loud, but inside the KTV, it can only be heard vaguely.


    Guo Jingyang, who was going to do it, was stunned and frowned. "Listen to the sound, how can I feel like the sound of a helicopter?"


    helicopter?


    Xu Wenhui frowned, also feel like, originally did not intend to multi tube, but very suddenly, he had a kind of bad premonition.


    "I''m afraid it''s Huang Xuefeng." Liu Shunhua said with a smile.


    "You fart!" Xu Wenhui drinks low, "do you think my elder brother will come here by helicopter specially for you?"


    That''s what he said, but he stood up and walked towards the door to see what was going on.


    Guo Jingyang and Wu Xiang see this and drag Liu Shunhua to follow.


    Soon, the group arrived at the gate and saw a helicopter hovering overhead. Because there was no suitable landing point, a rope fell from the helicopter.


    Then a middle-aged man came down the rope.


    "How can it be?"


    This scene made Xu Wenhui scream and his heart began to twitch.


    He recognized it. That man is really, really Huang Xuefeng!


    In an instant, Xu Wenhui had an idea in his heart.


    finished!


    When Xu Wenhui was frightened, Huang Xuefeng had already landed on the ground, and four or five bodyguards followed him.


    Seeing this, Xu Wenhui ran over and said with a stiff smile, "boss, how can you..."


    Bang!


    Without saying a word, Huang Xuefeng kicked Xu Wenhui on the spot and kicked him out!


    "When I go to NIMA, how dare you talk nonsense?"


    Kick fly Xu Wenhui, Huang Xuefeng immediately is to scold, angry eyes are almost angry, want to kill Xu Wenhui on the spot.


    Xu Wenhui was kicked and fell to the ground, covering his stomach in pain, spitting sour water in his mouth.


    At this moment, he has fully understood, or from the moment he saw Huang Xuefeng, he fully understood that he really made a big mistake this time.


    The great god named Qin Feng is really the existence that he can''t stir up all his life.


    Not only Xu Wenhui, but also Wu Xiang and Guo Jingyang, who were behind them, were all trembling with fright and turned pale. Their hearts were even more shocked than ever.


    In particular, Wu Xiang''s eyes were dull, his eyes were dark, and he couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Why did he come here this time? Isn''t it to cooperate with Meng Yifan and aim at Qin Feng? Since he has decided, he naturally has absolute confidence.


    After all, in his cognition, Qin Feng used to be a mediocre guy, asking for money without money, asking for background without background. To put it bluntly, without Meng Ke''s insistence, Qin Feng would have starved to death in the street.


    However, this is just Wu Xiang''s initial idea. Now, the result of the matter is completely beyond his expectation.


    Although Qin Feng is not at the scene now, his ability makes him feel smaller and smaller, just like an ant.


    Look at Huang Xuefeng''s angry look, it is no doubt that Liu Shunhua called, but what is the identity of Liu Shunhua?


    That''s Qin Feng''s man!


    Now, Huang Xuefeng, a famous big man in Binhai City, was called by a phone call from Qin Feng''s staff. Wu Xiang couldn''t imagine how terrible Qin Feng was.


    "Boss, boss, I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong." When Wu Xiang and others were shocked, Xu Wenhui was completely desperate and climbed to the foot of Huang Xuefeng. Holding Huang Xuefeng''s calf, he cried bitterly and became more and more scared.


    The cruel reality in front of him made him feel confused about the future. He didn''t know what would happen next.


    "Get out of here!" Huang Xuefeng is still furious. He kicks Xu Wenhui with his leg, then raises his right foot and steps on Xu Wenhui''s head.

 Chapter 130

    "Damn fool, pig brain, anyone dares to provoke. Do you know who brother Hua is? That''s Mr. Qin''s good brother


    "Do you know who Mr. Qin is? You are not worthy to be a dog


    Huang Xuefeng''s head rises and kicks Xu Wenhui one after another. He almost loses his mind.


    Xu Wenhui couldn''t say what he had been beaten. He wanted to explain that it was not only Liu Shunhua that he offended, but the big man behind Liu Shunhua.


    But he did not have the courage to say it after all, for fear that he would never see the sun tomorrow.


    After beating Xu Wenhui violently, Huang Xuefeng arrived in front of Liu Shunhua in a panic. He bowed 90 degrees and said in horror: "brother Hua, I''m sorry, I''m not good. I didn''t educate my subordinates well. I''m willing to bear all the responsibilities."


    Liu Shunhua frowned. He didn''t mean to give up like this. After all, he was kicked and his cell phone was thrown just now. He has been holding back for a long time.


    But now he thought that he was going to give Qin Feng an explanation, and he didn''t intend to entangle for too long.


    However, just as Liu Shunhua was about to get to the point, Huang Xuefeng looked up and saw two obvious footprints on Liu Shunhua''s clothes. He couldn''t help but get more angry and his eyes were covered with blood.


    "I''m going to NIMA!"


    Huang Xuefeng roars and continues to kick Xu Wenhui''s feet. Then he rushes out and kicks Wu Xiang and Guo Jingyang to the ground.


    "You, you all have bad brains, or are you too brave?"


    "I''ll go to your family. I''ll be your father of eighteen generations. Even if I provoke brother Hua, how dare you do it?"


    "How dare you kick my brother Hua?"


    "I''ll kill you today!"


    Huang Xuefeng was going crazy. After roaring, he waved to his followers behind him and continued to roar: "give me their legs. They''re all useless. Even brother Hua dares to fight. I really don''t want to live anymore!"


    "Xuefeng, calm down first." Liu Shunhua patted Huang Xuefeng on the shoulder and said helplessly, "I don''t have much to do. I just got two feet. It''s over in the past. It''s over."


    "Thank you, brother Hua. Thank you, brother Hua."


    Hearing that Liu Shunhua said forget it, Huang Xuefeng nodded his thanks excitedly. Fortunately, Liu Shunhua had a large number of adults, otherwise he would be miserable today.


    This guy is beaten, and he will come back to Qin Feng to tell us. Does Huang Xuefeng still have the qualification to live in Binhai?


    However, at this time, Liu Shunhua''s face sank, and continued: "I''ll let it go, but I''m afraid it''s not easy to do another thing. Xuefeng, you have to be prepared."


    "What''s the matter..."


    Liu Shunhua''s face suddenly changed, which made Huang Xuefeng''s heart twitch and had a more bad feeling.


    Liu Shunhua took a deep breath, looked at Huang Xuefeng pitifully, and then explained: "in fact, what these guys really offend is not me, but brother Feng. Brother Feng is in it now."


    be quiet.


    Liu Shunhua told the truth, and the whole space fell into a dead silence.


    Huang Xuefeng''s face turned pale, his body was shaking, and he could not stand steadily. At this moment, he even had an impulse to die.


    This, this NIMA what the hell?


    Originally, I thought that Liu Shunhua was the one who was provoked by these guys. As a result, they provoked Mr. Qin!


    Huang Xuefeng is about to cry. After holding on for a long time, he finally doesn''t say anything. He rushes into the KTV and is ready to go to Qin Feng to apologize.


    He was so flustered that when he entered the door, he accidentally fell down, but his action didn''t stop at all. He rolled forward.


    At this time, Wu Xiang and Guo Jingyang were able to slow down and all rushed to Liu Shunhua.


    "Brother, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. Please let me go. Please, go and beg for mercy with Mr. Qin. I don''t want to die."


    "Me too. I don''t want to die. I really don''t want to die. I don''t dare to die any more."


    They cried bitterly, and their noses were running. At the moment, they didn''t know what to do except beg for mercy.


    Even Huang Xuefeng was scared into that kind of bird. In front of Qin Feng, what kind of life could they have?


    If they had known that Qin Feng was so terrible, they would not have provoked Qin Feng.


    "Hum!" Liu Shun Hua snorted coldly and said calmly, "now you know how to apologize and beg for mercy? It''s late! That''s what you''ll end up with! "


    "Come in with me and wait for brother Feng."


    ¡­¡­


    In the KTV room.


    Qin Feng sat on the sofa. Just now he had heard the sound of the helicopter and knew that Liu Shunhua and others had gone out, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Now he was calm, as if nothing had happened.


    "Xiaoyu, you sing very well. Why don''t you sing?" Qin Feng smiles at Meng Yu.


    "Sing, sing what to sing..." Meng Yu lowered his head, tears came out, "brother-in-law, I know you are not simple now, I also believe that the Mercedes Benz is yours, I believe you are capable, but do you know who you are offending?"


    "Guo Jingyang is a bully here. On weekdays, no one dares to offend him. But no one who offends him will come to a good end. I still remember two months ago, there was a retired soldier in a neighboring village who was in trouble by Guo Jingyang. He didn''t believe in evil and had to fight him to the end."


    "The result is less than three days, the man was inexplicably broken leg, is still lying in the hospital."


    The more Meng Yu said, the more urgent he was, the more incoherent he became. "Besides, there is Xu Wenhui, who is more powerful than Guo Jingyang. I heard that he was omnipotent in Binhai before."


    Meng Yu said a lot at a time, eager to say what he knew, let Qin Feng understand the seriousness of the matter.


    Qin Feng rubbed his head, but to the extreme, together with Meng Ke just explained for a long time, all explained in vain, at the moment he can only embarrassed smile:


    "Xiaoyu, the Xu Wenhui you said is just exaggerating. He really is nothing, because I have never heard of his name."


    "In addition, let me tell you another fact. I''m the one who can do anything in Binhai, Qin Feng."


    "Wife, do you think so?" Qin Feng had a meaningful look at Meng Ke.


    "Shameless!" Meng Ke rolled his eyes and didn''t want to say much, because she knew Meng Yu''s character very well. The goods were so flustered that she didn''t listen to them at all.


    "We can only wait for Liu Shunhua to deal with the matter." Meng Ke''s Secret stomach Fei.


    Just then.


    Boom!!!


    With a loud noise, the door of the private room was suddenly knocked open. Huang Xuefeng rushed in in flurried. One of them didn''t stand firm, and fell to the ground again, directly at the foot of Qin Feng.

 Chapter 131

    Huang Xuefeng fell just right, so he didn''t stand up at all. He held Qin Feng''s leg and cried:


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Qin. It''s none of my business. I, I really don''t know that my staff will provoke you, and I don''t know that you will come here today. If you know, it will be arranged well."


    "Mr. Qin, please spare me this time. Next time, I promise it won''t happen again."


    Huang Xuefeng desperately begged for mercy. This appearance seems to be the same as that of Xu Wenhui and others who were outside before.


    "Stand up!" Qin Feng frowned and scolded impatiently.


    Huang Xuefeng didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He got up and stood in front of Qin Feng, but he lowered his head and didn''t dare to look up at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng didn''t want to waste his time any more. He said faintly, "the one named Xu Wenhui is interested in my wife. The one named Guo Jingyang advised me to sell my wife. Do you know what I mean?"


    "I understand, I understand..."


    Huang Xuefeng nodded repeatedly. Originally, he wanted to plead for Xu Wenhui. After all, he had been with him for so many years, and he had no credit for it.


    But when Qin Feng said that, he simply shut up. There is no doubt that Xu Wenhui is dead and Guo Jingyang is dead.


    "What about the other one?" Huang Xuefeng asked.


    "That one." Qin Feng hesitated. Now he was very angry. He was very agitated to death. According to reason, Wu Xiang didn''t want to stay.


    But this guy, after all, comes with Meng Yu. If he just disappears, it''s hard to explain when he goes back, and he''ll cause some unnecessary trouble.


    "So." Qin Feng patted Huang Xuefeng on the shoulder. "My car should be locked here. You ask him to send it back to the village tonight."


    "OK, OK, I''ll make sure it''s done." Huang Xuefeng, a pug, nodded.


    "Go ahead." With a wave of Qin Feng''s hand, he stopped looking at Huang Xuefeng.


    However, Huang Xuefeng was relieved. He felt that he had saved himself from danger. He quickly left the room and went outside to deal with Xu Wenhui and others.


    It was only five minutes after he left that Meng Yu, next to Meng Ke, regained his mind. He looked at Qin Feng and opened his mouth. For a long time, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Sister, sister, brother-in-law..."


    Meng Yu rubbed his eyes hard. He always felt that he was wrong. "That man just now, I, I seem to have seen him on TV. Is his name Huang Xuefeng?"


    "Yes." Qin Feng nodded.


    His answer is very calm, however, is this calm two words, let Meng Yu head bang, as if suffered a bolt from the blue.


    This


    This, this, this!


    The big man just now is really Huang Xuefeng!


    One of the top entrepreneurs in Binhai city!


    This is a big man who is more big than Xu Wenhui. Just now, he appeared here. Even after seeing Qin Feng, he was like a grandson and begged for mercy!


    How is that possible?


    How is that possible?


    Meng yuche was completely confused. He didn''t expect that this would happen. What Qin Feng said before was true!


    Qin Feng, he is really the one who can do whatever he wants in Binhai city!


    "No wonder! No wonder he doesn''t care! "


    Meng Yu suddenly exclaimed, and finally want to understand, before Zhao Lu back message back so decisive, not because of hate Meng Ke married Qin Feng, but Zhao Lu, already know the identity of Qin Feng!


    "Who doesn''t care?" Qin Feng asked suddenly.


    "Zhao Lu." Meng Yu murmured in a low voice, then suddenly gave Qin Feng a white look, "brother-in-law, you are too bad, you are so bad, how can you not tell the truth at home?"


    "Third uncle, they are still thinking about how to humiliate you. In fact, it''s mainly aimed at uncle. But if you explain earlier, you don''t have to be so troublesome."


    "Ha ha." Qin Feng shakes his head and smiles helplessly.


    "Do you think I didn''t say it? I remember that I said it when I got home, and it was very direct, but no one believed me. Not only did they not believe me, but they towed my car away. "


    "Do you still want me to explain to them something that is true?"


    Meng Yu is silent. She remembers that it''s true. Qin Feng tells everyone that he thinks differently from everyone from the moment he comes to his home.


    He said he had privileges!


    He said that he has a high position in Binhai city!


    However, no one believed it. At that moment, everyone thought what Qin Feng said was just a joke, but now? If this cruel fact, let the third uncle and others see, what kind of expression will they have?


    At the end of the matter, Meng Yu is not in the mood to play any more. He wants to go home directly, but he is rejected by Qin Feng and Meng Ke on the spot. This time he comes out to avoid Meng Guotao. How can he say he will go back?


    Meng Yu has no choice but to continue to play the role of Mai ba.


    The three played until the afternoon. When the birthday party was about to start, they decided the time and left KTV. When they got home, Meng Guotao''s birthday party didn''t start until half an hour later.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, I''ll go home first." Meng Yu got out of the car, said hello and trotted all the way to his home.


    She wants to go back to tell her father Meng Guohao and tell them all the truth, so that they don''t mess with Qin Feng''s family at the birthday party.


    Coincidentally, as soon as Meng Yu got home, he saw that Meng Guohao and others had already arrived in the yard, and he immediately stood in front of Meng Guohao and others.


    "Dad, I''ll tell you something. When I go to my uncle this time, please don''t make trouble. My brother-in-law is not simple. He is not simple. He is..."


    Meng Yu is out of breath and doesn''t speak quickly. He tries his best to explain what happened. But before he finishes, Meng Guohao suddenly frowns and shouts, "shut up, I know what to do!"


    "That Qin Feng is nothing at all. At first, he thought he was very good at driving, but when he turned around, the car was towed away. He was just a fat man."


    "No, no, no, that''s not the case!" Meng Yu shook his head desperately. "My brother-in-law, he''s very powerful. When we were playing in the town before..."


    Pop!


    Meng Guohao raised his hand and slapped Meng Yu in the face, and said angrily, "I''m telling you to shut up. Do you hear me? I know you have a good relationship with mengke, but now, it''s not just you! "


    "Don''t go to this birthday party!"


    Meng Guohao said, while dragging Meng Yu to the door of the room, pushed Meng Yu into the room, "Xiaoyu, don''t blame your father''s ruthlessness. This birthday party is not so simple. Meng Guoyu contacted the village head''s family and was ready to take this opportunity to win the position of the head of the Meng family."


    "So it''s very important to stand in the right position. If Meng Guoyu succeeds, your uncle will be more and more miserable in the future. We, with the right people, will certainly have better and better days in the future."


    With a click, Meng Guohao closed the door and locked it.

 Chapter 132

    "Dad, Dad, listen to me. It''s not like that. It''s not like that!"


    Meng Yu is crazy and crying, but Meng Guohao doesn''t listen at all. The moment he locks the door, he leaves quickly with the rest of his family.


    Meng Yu has no choice but to make a phone call. However, he soon finds that Meng Guohao left his mobile phone at home.


    In the end, she could only sit on the ground, holding her hair and crying.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following time, Meng Guoyu, Meng Guohao and others came to Meng Guotao''s house one after another. Except for a group of Meng family members, many people from the same village, senior members of the village, and the village head''s family came to the scene one after another.


    Because there are too many people, the location of the birthday party is naturally placed in the outdoor yard.


    Meng Guotao certainly didn''t want the birthday party to go on, but when he got to the party, he had to work hard and make arrangements. The yard was full of tables and chairs.


    Seeing one guest after another coming, he was more and more anxious. When he saw Qin Feng in the crowd, he rushed to drag Qin Feng to the corner.


    "Qin Feng, don''t think you can avoid me for a day!" Meng Guotao glared at Qin Feng fiercely and said with a black face: "when I wait for the birthday party, I beg you, please don''t brag any more. I don''t want you to fight for me back. Just don''t give me any trouble, OK?"


    This made Qin Feng laugh and cry, but he didn''t blame Meng Guotao. After all, at the beginning, Meng Guotao was very optimistic about him, and even promised him and Meng Ke''s wedding under the pressure and ridicule of one relative after another.


    If you want to blame him, you can only blame himself. There was a period of time when he didn''t succeed. And that period of time was too long. No matter who was given it, all the expectations in his heart would be flattened.


    Want to understand these, Qin Feng also don''t want to explain forcibly, can embarrassed smile to nod.


    "Hum!" Meng Guotao snorted coldly. He didn''t say much. He went to the other side and found Zhao Lu. "Zhao Lu, we have agreed before. Today, you should teach Qin Feng a lesson for me. You should let him leave Xiaoke for anything you say."


    "As long as my family is small, I don''t have to suffer any more. No matter how humiliating I am today, it''s worth it!"


    "Good." Zhao Lu had no choice but to nod his head. Then he changed his words and said in a strange way: "but Uncle Guotao, have you found that Qin Feng''s eyes are very sharp, even more powerful than mine?"


    "Can he match you?"


    "I don''t know if it''s comparable, but there are others. Before, you thought he was bragging, but did you find that he was very confident when he was bragging?"


    "The more incompetent people are, the more confident they will be when they brag!"


    "I''m not sure if he has the ability, but there are also... And, uncle Guotao, you should see that no matter how bad your impression of Qin Feng is, Meng Ke is devoted to him. You see how much they love him."


    "The scum man can speak sweet words, my daughter is cheated."


    Zhao Lu


    He didn''t want to disturb Qin Feng''s plan. He just said so much just to remind Meng Guotao. As a result, this guy didn''t even listen to a word.


    Helpless, he can only stiff smile, constantly deal with Meng Guotao.


    Soon, it''s time for the birthday party to start.


    Meng Guotao stood in the front, clapped his hands and motioned for everyone to be quiet. Then he forced a smile and said in a loud voice, "welcome to celebrate my birthday. I, I really..."


    Meng Guotao was bitter in his heart and confused. He didn''t know what to say.


    Just at this time, Meng Guoyu on the seat interrupted him and got up slowly. At the same time, he was dragging a jade Ruyi in his hand. "Happy birthday, big brother. Everyone is a family. There''s no need to say so many polite things. Although this jade Ruyi is not an antique, it''s also a work of art. It''s worth about 200000 yuan."


    "This is something my son bought for your birthday. He''s going to give it to you. I hope you can take it."


    Meng Guoyu''s words seemed to be sincere, but before Meng Guotao responded, he immediately continued: "I just don''t know what your precious son-in-law brought you this time?"


    Then Meng Guoyu looked at Qin Feng with a smile, and other people around him were no exception. His eyes fell on Qin Feng one after another.


    Before waiting for Qin Feng''s response, Meng Guoyu said: "by the way, I suddenly remember that Qin Feng hasn''t been doing very well recently. I don''t think he can bring out too precious gifts."


    Meng Guoyu looked at Qin Feng meaningfully, with a bit of mockery in his eyes, "Qin Feng, in fact, you don''t have to worry about it. There''s a saying how to say it. It''s called sending goose feather from a thousand miles. The gift is light and the affection is heavy, so you don''t have to worry about it. We are all our own people. Even if we send some fruit, no one will say anything about you."


    "You don''t put your gifts in the car, do you?" Meng Guoyu asked with emphasis.


    As soon as his voice fell, people around him began to laugh.


    On the surface, this birthday party seems to be held for Meng Guotao. In fact, most people come here to see Meng Guotao''s jokes. If Qin Feng can''t bring out a decent birthday present, it will be Meng Guotao who will lose face in the end.


    "Old three, are you going too far?" Meng Guohao, the fifth uncle of Meng Ke, suddenly opened his mouth and said: "it''s not easy for Qin Feng to come back all the way. We all know what situation he is in now, so why bother others? What can he do if he doesn''t bring a gift?"


    "I don''t think big brother would mind at all?" Meng Guohao turns to look at Meng Guotao.


    What he said seems to be under Qin Feng''s steps, but in fact, it is through Qin Feng that Meng Guotao is in a dilemma.


    If Meng Guotao follows his words, he will admit his son-in-law''s incompetence. This kind of thing is still a shame in the village, especially on the occasions where there are many people like birthday parties.


    At the moment, everyone''s attention is on Meng Guotao, who wants to see how Meng Guotao will deal with it.


    However, at this time, Zhao Lu on the other side suddenly laughed twice and said, "everyone, you also underestimate brother Feng. I think the gift brought by brother Feng must be the most valuable one in the audience."


    His words were serious, but his voice fell, and there were bursts of ridicule and whispers at the scene.


    How can Qin Feng take out the most valuable gift in the audience?


    At this time, Qin Feng, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly took a step forward, nodded slightly, and said with a smile: "it''s Zhao Lu, who can see through the truth at a glance, because the gift I brought is really not simple."


    Between words, Qin Feng took out the dry tobacco bag prepared in advance.

 Chapter 133

    When I saw the gift of Qin Feng, the whole audience was quiet.


    Everyone was confused. Unexpectedly, on such an important occasion, Qin Feng came out with a dry tobacco bag.


    Such a terrible gift!


    The whole body of the cigarette bag is made of brass. It looks like that. But the problem is that the cigarette bag is so new that it seems to have just been bought.


    If the cigarette bag itself looks very old, it will make people guess whether it is antique or not. At the moment, it will only make people think that it is something bought for dozens of yuan, which is really not worth mentioning.


    "Ha ha!" Meng Guoyu couldn''t help laughing twice and said sarcastically, "Qin Feng, this is the gift you bought. It''s really in response to the old saying that goose feather is given away from thousands of miles. The gift is light and the affection is heavy."


    "I think brother Guotao will like it very much, won''t he?" Meng Guoyu looks at Meng Guotao quickly and meaningfully.


    Meng Guotao''s face was gloomy to the extreme. He never thought how precious things Qin Feng would give him, nor did he expect Qin Feng to give him anything.


    He even hoped that Qin Feng would give nothing.


    After all, if you don''t take anything, you can at most find a reason to say that Qin Feng doesn''t understand the world, or forget. What does it mean to send a brand new cigarette bag now?


    Isn''t it clear that he is assisting Meng Guoyu and making a fool of himself in front of everyone?


    "Yes, I love it." Meng Guotao gritted his teeth to respond. It''s time. What else can he say? In response to Meng Guoyu and others, he immediately gives Meng Ke a look, hoping that Meng may take Qin Feng away as soon as possible.


    This boy is against him this time!


    At the moment, even Zhao Lu on the other side was confused. He had studied antiques before, and he knew that the cigarette bag was not valuable.


    Zhao Lu man''s head is full of fog, and he really can''t figure out why Qin Feng took out such a gift at such a time.


    At this time, all the people''s expressions and emotions were in Qin Feng''s eyes, but Qin Feng didn''t care. He just gave a faint smile and said, "it seems that there isn''t a person who knows goods here."


    There is no one who knows the goods!


    As soon as the words were said, it was as if the fuse had been ignited, and all the people at the scene were detonated instantly!


    "Qin Feng, what do you mean by that?"


    "Do you really think that giving a newly bought cigarette bag is more valuable than what everyone gives?"


    "You''re getting more and more cheeky."


    "I''m bored. How did Meng Ke find a man like you? You don''t feel ashamed. I feel ashamed!"


    Meng Guoyu, Meng Guohao and others, you scold Qin Feng with one word.


    Qin Feng''s words made them really hard to listen to. They didn''t know what to say. Is this a disguised saying that all the people at the scene are blind?


    Ridiculous!


    It''s ridiculous!


    "Qin Feng!" All of a sudden, Meng Guoyu''s pupils shrank and said in a deep voice: "tell me about the origin and value of your cigarette bag. I''d like to have a look at it. This is how valuable the rubbish from the roadside stall can be."


    Everyone was quiet. Almost all of them looked at Qin Feng with mocking eyes. They also wanted to see how Qin Feng blew a piece of rubbish.


    Meng Guotao, on one side, is depressed and wants to spit blood. He also thinks that Qin Feng is going to start boasting, but he doesn''t want things to develop like this.


    Helpless, he can only look at Zhao Lu for help, hoping that Zhao Lu can come forward to ease the situation.


    But when Zhao Lu felt Meng Guotao''s eyes, he immediately looked up at the sky, as if counting the stars.


    Now he is also curious about what Qin Feng will do next.


    But Qin Feng sat back in his chair and said with a smile, "you guessed right. That cigarette bag is really... I bought it at the roadside stall for 30 yuan."


    "Poof


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "I laugh to death. I have the face to say it!"


    "And that''s right?"


    Meng Guoyu and others all began to laugh, as if they heard the biggest joke in the world!


    "But Qin Feng raised his voice and interrupted everyone''s laughter, "but the gift I sent out is really a treasure. I dare not say it''s valuable but not marketable. It''s absolutely priceless."


    That''s the first thing to say.


    The laughter of the people around them became more intense. Many people were lying on the table laughing, while others were covering their stomachs hard. They were out of breath laughing.


    Meng Guoyu, in particular, burst into tears. Looking at Qin Feng''s eyes, he seemed to be an idiot. "Qin Feng, Qin Feng, I don''t know your other skills, but I think if you are the second, no one in the world can be the first."


    "A broken cigarette bag, which you say is priceless, is it hard for you to think that you are the protagonist in the novel, just buy something at the roadside stall, that''s a treasure?"


    "By the way!" Meng Guoyu narrowed his eyes, his eyes looked like a poisonous snake, "do you have a grudge against your father-in-law at the birthday party? I don''t think you''re coming to the birthday party, but you''re doing it on purpose!"


    "Qin Feng, that''s enough!" Meng Guotao roared, and his whole body trembled with anger.


    Today''s birthday party is a shame for him. Even he thought that he might lose his position as head of the family.


    But these, he does not care, even if Qin Feng in front of everyone, took out the roadside stand to buy the cigarette bag, he also does not matter.


    He only cares about mengke!


    Meng is his own daughter and the only one. In his whole life, what he can''t see is his precious daughter suffering and suffering.


    In particular, he once vowed to let Meng Ke live a happy life in front of his deceased wife.


    But now?


    Can Meng Ke be happy with Qin Feng?


    I''m afraid the only thing left is grievance.


    Meng Guotao can''t bear it any more. He clenches his fists tightly. He has made a decision. Since Zhao Lu doesn''t want to take care of his face, there''s no need to take care of his face. He wants to tear his face with Qin Feng directly.


    But at this point.


    With a slap, Qin Feng slapped the table. In an instant, all the wine cups and plates on the table flew up and flew around. One by one, they fell to the ground and smashed.


    Then, Qin Feng''s indifferent voice spread


    "Have you not had enough trouble, gentlemen?"


    "Look at this birthday party. It was originally a time for the whole family to get together, but you can''t feel the warmth of the family."


    "What are you doing? Just want to see my father-in-law joke, see my incompetence, especially Meng Guoyu, don''t you just want to win the position of home owner


    "But now, I tell you!"


    Qin Feng stood up slowly and glanced at everyone. "If the gift I sent today was not of great value, Qin Feng would get out of the dog hole by the door!"


    Words fall, silence!

 Chapter 134

    Qin Feng''s words changed the faces of all the people on the scene. He didn''t speak very much, but it was as if there was a great momentum sweeping across the scene.


    That momentum, even let the side of Zhao Lu can not help but back two steps.


    Everyone was scared. If every word Qin Feng said before was regarded as a joke, then this time, anyone can feel that Qin Feng is serious.


    If the gift he gives is not priceless, get out of the dog hole by the door!


    Can Qin Feng really do it? Everyone at the scene is suspicious, but this time, Meng Guotao''s eyes at Qin Feng are obviously different from before.


    In the past, Meng Guotao always felt that Qin Feng wanted to face up and suffer. Everything he did and anything he said turned out to be nonsense. But now, he obviously has different feelings about Qin Feng.


    Not only the momentum, but also the confidence in the eyes, the confidence in strategizing, the confidence that everyone will regret!


    And Qin Feng''s reprimand and accusation to Meng Guoyu and others is even more about Meng Guotao''s heart. At last, the whole audience was dumb, which also made Meng Guotao feel happy.


    However, even so, Meng Guotao still had doubts in his heart, and he didn''t know what Qin Feng wanted to do.


    At this time, Zhao Lu, not far away, suddenly laughed and said, "brother Feng''s bet is a bit interesting. In this case, I happen to know a master appraiser who lives not far away from here. He can arrive in an hour at most. If you don''t mind, why don''t I call him?"


    "Brother Feng, what do you think?" Zhao Lu smiles at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng shrugged, indifferent way: "this is the best."


    Zhao Lu nodded slightly, and then looked at Meng Guoyu, "Uncle Guoyu, do you think I should call the old man over?"


    This inquiry is against Qin Feng''s will, because Zhao Lu didn''t want to send someone over, but wanted to give Meng Guoyu a step down. After all, the relationship between his parents and Meng Guoyu has always been good.


    Just now, when Meng Guoyu was finding fault, his parents were still at the side, trying to cooperate with Meng Guoyu.


    Compared with Qin Feng''s indifference, Zhao Lu still has some human feelings, mainly thinking that everyone is from the same village, and he is not willing to make things too rigid.


    However, Meng Guoyu misunderstood Zhao Lu''s suggestion, and his face sank, as if he suddenly realized.


    He felt that he had understood that the cigarette bag in Qin Feng''s hand was really worthless and worthless. The reason why Qin Feng said that was because of Zhao Lu''s cooperation!


    This is the situation at the moment. If Meng Guoyu goes down Zhao Lu''s steps, he admits that the gifts Qin Feng brings are priceless. At the same time, all the plans for this birthday party will fail.


    "Qinfeng, Qinfeng!" After thinking about it, Meng Guoyu sneered in his heart and said in secret, "do you want to play this kind of word game with me? I won''t be fooled! "


    Making up his mind, Meng Guoyu immediately shook his head and said with a smile, "since you can find someone, please ask the old man to come over."


    "Qin Feng!" Meng Guoyu suddenly looked at Qin Feng again and said in a cold voice, "remember what you said. If the gift you brought is not of great value, get out of the dog hole!"


    "Of course I remember." Qin Feng disdained to smile, "in addition, I would like to add one, if the final result, as I said, then I also hope that you can get out of my dog hole."


    "This is also a small punishment for you. After all, you used to feel sorry for my wife, but now you want to drive my father-in-law to a dead end."


    Qin Feng''s words made people tremble again. Many people who had planned to follow Meng Guoyu against Meng Guotao''s family stepped back two steps and some counselled.


    Because Qin Feng''s words, it is too confident, just that momentum, let a lot of people feel empty.


    Meng Guoyu still didn''t believe that Qin Feng could turn over the Jedi, so he nodded at the moment and said definitely, "I''ll listen to you, but I believe we won''t go through the dog hole!"


    "Guohao, what do you think?"


    Meng Guoyu turned to look at Meng Guohao and made it clear that he was going to pull him to the first front.


    This time, Meng Guohao didn''t hesitate. He stood on Meng Guoyu''s side without any doubt and said: "I think we can completely agree. Qin Feng can''t boast about anything. In addition, I think we can not only agree, but also add another one. If Qin Feng loses, we will give up the position of head of the family!"


    Words fall, brush brush brush, the eyes of the people around, all focused on Meng Guotao.


    Meng Guotao''s face changed and his fists clenched tightly. After a short silence, he gritted his teeth and said, "just do what you say!"


    Words fall, he can''t help looking up at Meng Ke, and then see Meng Ke gave him a reassuring look.


    Almost at the same time, Meng Guoyu came to Meng Guotao and said in a low voice, "brother, you bet so much. Don''t you understand that Qin Feng and Zhao Lu cooperated well. It''s just a word game. As for why they cooperated, I think it''s also because of your precious daughter."


    "Zhao Lu hasn''t been married yet, so he must still be thinking about Meng Ke."


    With that, Meng Guoyu gives Qin Feng another look of contempt, as if to say that he has seen through Qin Feng''s plan.


    Qin Feng ignored it and didn''t bother to explain it. At the moment, Zhao Lu had already called to practice what he said about Mr. Liu. Later, under the arrangement of Meng Guotao, the birthday party seemed to go on as usual.


    For a moment, the whole yard became noisy, and the sound of wine glasses crashing one after another.


    Until more than an hour later, a black car stopped in front of Meng Guotao''s house, and then an old man in gray clothes got off from the back seat, walked steadily to the yard and found Zhao Lu.


    "Zhao Lu, what treasure do you want me to see?" Mr. Liu is smiling, his eyes are full of expectation. He trusts Zhao Lu very much, and thinks that what Zhao Lu lets him see must be valuable treasure!


    "Here it is Meng Guoyu didn''t know where he got the cigarette bag. He held it high in his hand and yelled, "that''s the cigarette bag."


    For a moment, Liu, who was full of expectation, was stunned. At a glance, he saw that the cigarette bag was not a treasure at all. It was just a stall.


    Even if a person who doesn''t know how to look at it, he can see it clearly.


    Liu was a little confused, but thinking that Zhao Lu had invited him, he went over, took out a magnifying glass and looked at it carefully. After watching for more than ten minutes, he looked at Zhao Lu with a bitter smile


    "Zhao Lu, with all due respect, this, this cigarette bag... This cigarette bag is a local stall!"

 Chapter 135

    Liu''s old saying goes that space can''t help but be quiet.


    Zhao Lu''s face froze and he laughed awkwardly. Although he had already guessed that it would be this result, he didn''t know what to do now, because he couldn''t understand what Qin Feng was doing.


    "Ha ha ha!" Meng Guoyu couldn''t help laughing, "Qin Feng, Qin Feng, just now you said yes. If you don''t send a valuable treasure, just drill out from the dog hole at the door. Now, what else do you have to say?"


    "Drill


    "Hurry to the dog hole!"


    "The oath that oneself make, even if shed tears to also want to complete!"


    "Qin Feng is OK, we all don''t laugh at you!"


    Other people also become noisy, shouting one after another, can''t wait to see the next wonderful scene.


    Qin Feng shakes his head and smiles. He points to the cigarette bag and says with a smile to Mr. Liu, "Mr. Liu, I think you are also an experienced person. Why don''t you have a good look?"


    "Hum!" Liu Lao a cold hum, and did not give Qin Feng a good face, if Zhao Lu did not invite him, he would absolutely say nothing, turn around and go.


    For Zhao Lu''s sake, he decided to do something and have a good look, but then, his heart trembled and finally found something.


    The direction of Qin Feng''s finger is not the cigarette bag, but the bag with tobacco in front of it.


    "Tobacco, he wants me to see tobacco?" In his heart, Liu thought Qin Feng probably meant that, but he always thought it was not reliable. No matter how good the tobacco leaves were, how good could they be?


    He had doubts in his heart, but Liu still untied the bag and opened it a little bit. When he saw the things inside, his face suddenly changed again!


    "This, this is..."


    Liu opened his mouth and rubbed his eyes. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    At the moment, the red tobacco leaves in the bag seemed to be flashing red light, which made Liu''s eyes a little hard to open.


    "What is it?" Zhao Lu couldn''t help asking.


    "What can be in it, isn''t it tobacco?" Meng Guoyu turned his head, dismissive way.


    Not only them, but all the people on the scene focused their eyes on Mr. Liu. Mr. Liu took a deep breath and said in disbelief:


    "It''s tianxiangcao, the legendary tianxiangcao. It''s really... Really valuable!"


    Liu Laoyue said that the more excited he was, the more his body trembled violently. He swore to heaven that he had never seen such a precious thing in his life.


    Tianxiangcao can''t be obtained casually, because it''s extremely rare. It can only grow in the crater. The most important thing is that it''s said that the seeds of zhongtiancao will crack, germinate and mature in a hundred years after they are put into the soil. In other words, it will take 300 years before they can take shape.


    However, this is still not the most important thing. What makes tianxiangcao most rare is that after a hundred years of growth, tianxiangcao will really mature only at the time of volcanic eruption.


    When the volcanic eruption is over, the newly mature herb will wither and turn into ashes. Three hundred years will be wasted. Therefore, the precious herb on this day can be imagined.


    Full of shock, Liu explained to the crowd what tianxiangcao was. When he finished speaking, the whole scene was silent.


    Everyone was shocked, a mouth open boss, really can''t believe, in this world, there will be such a magical plant.


    If it''s true, as Mr. Liu said, isn''t the gift Qin Feng gave Meng Guotao really valuable?


    But whether it''s true or not, no one at the scene can dare to confirm. After all, this kind of thing is too mysterious. If Mr. Liu is not the person Zhao Lu found, people will treat what he said as a joke.


    After a period of silence, Meng Guoyu suddenly laughed twice and sneered at Qin Feng: "Qin Feng, your play is really good. I didn''t expect that you still have some ability to let Zhao Lu and this old guy trust you. Who are you fooling with the tianxiangcao


    Meng Guoyu is not trying to be reasonable, but he has never heard of it or seen it. He doesn''t believe it is true.


    How can such a thing exist when it has been buried in the earth for a hundred years, broken its shell for a hundred years, grown up for a hundred years, and matured completely when a volcano erupts?


    "What are you talking about?" Old Liu was infuriated. His eyes were burning with anger. "Do you know who I am? How dare you say I''m a drag?"


    "Who are you?" Meng Guoyu didn''t think so.


    At this time, almost all the people around them were shaking their heads and sighing. They didn''t take Mr. Liu seriously. After waking up, more and more people felt that Mr. Liu was always talking nonsense.


    Liu Laoshen took a breath, forced down his anger, straightened himself up, and said in a deep voice, "I''m Liu Luoyuan, chief professor of history at Huaqing University in Beijing, a famous archaeologist in China. Of course, I''m modest when I say that I''m famous. I''m known as the first person in contemporary archaeology in China, and my contribution to our country is not what you can imagine, How can you all feel that I am trusting others? "


    "If you don''t believe me, I''d like to trouble you to take out your mobile phone and check it online. Open your eyes and have a good look!"


    Mr. Liu said a lot at a time. He was so angry that he felt that the suspicion of Meng Guoyu and others was an insult to him.


    Otherwise, with his character, how can he tell his identity in this seclusion?


    "It''s true, it''s true!"


    When Liu Luoyuan finished, someone raised his mobile phone and exclaimed in shock. It was obvious that he really found it.


    "What, really?" Meng Guoyu was stunned. His face was dark now. His heart began to beat faster. He realized that the development of things was not right, but he was still unwilling to admit it.


    "Old three, come and have a look. It''s true." Meng Guohao ran to Meng Guoyu''s side and shivered to send the mobile phone screen to Meng Guoyu.


    He used Baidu search, just input Liu Luoyuan three words, suddenly, the overwhelming information emerged.


    As like as two peas in the Baidu, there is a picture of Liu Luoyuan and the senior leaders of the capital. It is absolutely impossible to mistake the man with the Liu Yuan Yuan who is standing in the courtyard.


    With this picture, there is no need to look at the following news, enough to prove everything!


    Stories can be faked, but for those photos taken with senior leaders, which media in China dare to make fakes at will? Isn''t that death?


    At this moment, Meng Guoyu was completely confused. His mind seemed to have been struck by lightning.


    How is that possible?


    How is that possible?


    Isn''t Qin Feng a drunkard all day long? How can he get the valuable treasure of tianxiangcao?


    "Fake, the things in that bag must be fake!" Meng Guoyu suddenly roared with excitement.

 Chapter 136

    As Meng Guoyu''s voice spread, the atmosphere of the whole scene became strange again.


    Many people began to murmur, and Meng Guoyu had a similar idea that the tianxiangcao brought by Qinfeng was fake.


    However, at the moment, there is no need for Qin Feng to explain. The attitude of the people makes Liu Luoyuan''s anger rise to the extreme again.


    "Fake? Do you mean I''m old and have bad eyes? " Liu Luoyuan angrily scanned the crowd.


    The next moment, Meng Guoyu and others who were questioned shook their heads one after another.


    "No, no, no, not so."


    "Elder, we don''t mean that. Please don''t get me wrong."


    "We just feel strange."


    People try their best to explain. Now that they know Liu Luoyuan''s identity, no one dares to contradict Liu Luoyuan any more. Not to mention Liu Luoyuan''s current status, just relying on that photo can deter everyone.


    Where can such a big man be easily provoked?


    Seeing that the crowd retreated, Liu Luoyuan relaxed his mood and calmly explained: "it''s impossible to be wrong. I can mistake other things, but I will never mistake tianxiangcao."


    "In an archaeological activity, I saw the preserved tianxiangcao with my own eyes. At the same time, I also saw the records about tianxiangcao. That''s why I know what I just said. Tianxiangcao''s effect is more magical. It''s said that it can really prolong people''s life. In other words, it''s called life extension and immortality!"


    "At that time, an old general of the military department was seriously ill and was about to die. The leader of the capital was in a hurry, so he said to take out the vanilla for a try. As a result, he was really saved. This is what I saw with my own eyes!"


    Liu Luoyuan did not know the tired explanation, at the same time, his eyes were staring at the cigarette bag, saliva would flow out, after a long time, he just looked at Qin Feng and said: "little brother, tianxiangcao should be your thing? You are really a waste. I read the records at that time. This baby can make tea to give full play to its effect. "


    "Is it too wasteful of you... To use it as tobacco?"


    Liu Luoyuan is telling the truth, but he is obviously selfish. He wants to correct Qin Feng and let Qin Feng make a cup of tea with tianxiangcao, so that he can have a drink by the way.


    As far as he is concerned, he is old enough to drink a mouthful of tea made of tianvanilla before he dies.


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "what the old man said is right, but making tea is only one way, and using it as tobacco leaf is another way. It''s not only effective, but also refreshing."


    "Why don''t you try?" Qin Feng gave Liu Luoyuan a meaningful look.


    Liu Luoyuan shivered and thought that he had heard the wrong thing. When he responded, he quickly nodded with a smile, picked up the smashed tianxiangcao and put it into his pipe. Then he quickly lit it up and took a strong breath.


    Next moment!


    Liu Luoyuan''s body trembled violently. The smoke from tianxiangcao entered his body along his throat, which made him feel cool and comfortable as never before!


    That kind of feeling, let him for a time, don''t know how to use language to describe.


    "How do you feel?"


    "Old master, is this the true tianxiangcao?"


    "What''s the effect?"


    At the moment, other people in the yard are also anxious, one by one to ask Liu Luoyuan.


    Then, next to Qin Feng, Meng Guotao''s voice suddenly spread, with a feeling of heartache in his tone, "what''s the effect, won''t you see for yourself?"


    With that, Meng Guotao pointed to the hair on Liu Luoyuan''s head.


    And the crowd, under his reminder, also followed and looked in the past. Then, there were bursts of air-conditioning sounds in the crowd.


    Shock!


    Everyone was shocked!


    Because at this moment, Liu Luoyuan''s original gray hair, actually from the corner position, a little bit of black, although the speed is very slow, but as long as enough time, that white hair, can all become black!


    "Oh, my God, it''s amazing!"


    "This, this, this where is what day fragrant grass, put clear is a fairy medicine!"


    "I''m dreaming that I can turn my white hair black?"


    For a time, the cry of surprise came one after another, resounding, some people began to rub their eyes desperately, some people began to twist their thighs, doubting whether they were dreaming.


    But at this moment, suddenly, with a puff, Liu Luoyuan, who was red in the face, suddenly fainted on the ground.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter with you, Mr. Liu?"


    "How could that be?"


    All of a sudden, the people in the yard were in a hurry. Many people rushed over and helped Liu Luoyuan up, shouting desperately, but Liu Luoyuan didn''t respond.


    "Qin Feng, what''s the matter?" Meng Guotao is also flustered and asks Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng shakes his head and laughs, and calmly says, "there''s no need to panic. The old man is taking in too much at one breath. If he overcomes his head, he will wake up after a sleep."


    It''s natural to say that. In fact, he has already had a big head. This birthday party, he has his own arrangements. The arrival of Liu Luoyuan is an accident, but he can accept it.


    But now, the accident is big!


    After absorbing the mist of tianxiangcao, it is reasonable to say that normal people will not have the reaction of Liu Luoyuan''s white hair turning black. Even if it will produce some strange effects, it will take a long time.


    However, Liu Luoyuan''s life changed in an instant. Qin Feng could only think of one reason, that is, the old man lived in seclusion for a long time, cultivated his character, and read ancient books. He was afraid that he realized the way to cultivate immortals.


    Tianxiangcao is indeed a kind of elixir, because it is very rare in the world of cultivating immortals. Qin Feng got it from the auction last time.


    It''s one of the few elixirs that ordinary people can take. That''s why Qin Feng thought of giving it to Meng Guotao. It can really prolong Meng Guotao''s life.


    But if you are an immortal, you will have a more obvious reaction after using it. Liu Luoyuan is an obvious example.


    "It seems that the earth is not as simple as I imagined. It''s too late for someone to find the way to cultivate immortals. Otherwise, it''s not sure that they will really enter the road of cultivating immortals." Qin Feng''s heart is full of pain.


    At this time, Meng Guoyu, not far away, suddenly looked at Qin Feng with red eyes and almost crazy, "Qin Feng, where did you get these things? Tell me honestly whether they were stolen. Even if tianxiangcao is really so magical, it''s really valuable, and it''s not something you can get!"


    "Because you don''t have that qualification!"


    "Qualifications?" Zhao Lu was angry. He stepped out and looked at Meng Guoyu coldly. He was disgusted and said, "Uncle Guoyu, you are really stubborn. Up to now, don''t you want to admit the reality?"

 Chapter 137

    Zhao Lu is really impatient, things at this point, he felt no need to help Qin Feng hide, want to end this farce.


    Of course, according to his judgment, after the scene just happened, everything should be over. According to his analysis, although Qin Feng was dissatisfied with Meng Guoyu and other people, Qin Feng was very magnanimous. As long as Meng Guoyu and others apologized for what they had done before, Qin Feng would not care too much.


    But he didn''t expect that at this juncture, Meng Guoyu was not reconciled and wanted to make trouble again!


    When Zhao Lu was ready to explain Qin Feng''s identity, Meng Guoyu roared madly, "admit the reality? Why should I admit that all of you told me that Qin Feng was a drunkard not long ago. How long has it been? How could he have changed so much? "


    "I don''t know where he stole the vanilla that day, but I don''t know where he stole it, because I''m sure that with Qin Feng''s ability, it''s impossible to get those things!"


    Zhao Lu gritted his teeth in anger and wanted to slap Meng Guoyu to death. Looking at the relationship between the older generation, he spared no effort to save Meng Guoyu, but unexpectedly, Meng Guoyu could not see Qin Feng so well.


    At this point, Zhao Lu did not intend to bear it. He looked at Qin Feng and asked, "brother Feng, do you mind if I tell you your true identity?"


    "Of course not." Qin Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "but next time, there''s no need to squat at the gate of the community. If there''s anything, just look for me."


    "Well, I remember." Zhao Lu nodded awkwardly. He didn''t expect to hide so well at that time, but he was discovered by Qin Feng.


    At the same time, his heart is also a burst of joy, fortunately, Qin Feng did not do anything at that time, if Qin Feng misunderstood, today I can''t tell where to lie.


    After calming down, Zhao Lu glanced at all the people on the scene and said in a deep voice:


    "The previous farce really makes people feel funny. I think brother Feng has a few words that are right. Most of the people sitting here are Meng family members, which can be regarded as brother Feng''s relatives."


    "In principle, shouldn''t a family help each other and promote each other? You are good. You want to fight for those who have nothing all day long. In order to take away uncle Guotao''s position as the head of the family, you have to implicate brother Feng. "


    "I think some of you choose to do this because you look down on brother Feng. In this case, I''ll tell you who you look down on brother Feng!"


    Zhao Lu tone, face became serious, "if you really want to describe, a few words can, that is... Binhai city first person!"


    The first person in Binhai city!


    Hiss!


    When Zhao Lu Gang said the title of Qin Feng, people in the yard couldn''t stop pumping air-conditioning. Even if there were not many people who had lived in Binhai City, they could understand what the first person in Binhai City meant!


    And at the moment of shock, Zhao Lu''s voice did not stop, "if I say so, you do not understand, I think, Binhai City Liujia, you should all know."


    "I know the Liu family, the old man of the Liu family, but it''s the old revolution!"


    "It is said that the Liu family is the first family in Binhai city!"


    "Zhao Lu, you look down on us too much, not to mention Binhai city. I think it''s just other cities. Few people don''t know about the old man of the Liu family."


    Everyone responded.


    When the voice went down, Zhao Lu continued: "it''s good to know, but you may not know that Mr. Qin is now the guest of the Liu family, or I''ll be more direct. The old man of the Liu family respects him as a god!"


    "If someone still doesn''t believe it, I think Mr. Qin can call the old man of Liu family with one phone call!"


    Zhao Lu''s words fell, and the whole space fell into a dead silence.


    Everyone''s nerves were tense, especially Meng Guoyu and Meng Guotao, who stood in the same place one by one and couldn''t come back.


    This... This is actually Qin Feng''s real identity?


    Even the old man of the Liu family, when he met Qin Feng, he had to respect him as if he were a God?! Almost everyone thinks that the truth is too exaggerated, but at the moment, no one is stupid enough to question Zhao Lu''s words.


    After a period of silence, Meng Guohao, the fifth uncle of Meng Ke, took the lead in recovering himself. He ran to Qin Feng, nodded to Qin Feng and apologized desperately: "Qin Feng, I''m sorry, I was not good before, I had eyes, I didn''t know Mount Tai, please don''t care too much with me."


    "I, I''m just confused. Qin Feng, you''re so powerful, just a lot of adults. Don''t think too much, OK?"


    At this moment, Meng Guohao''s intestines are green with regret. If he is given another chance, he will stick to his previous idea, keep a high degree of recognition of Qin Feng, and stand on Qin Feng''s side when he dies.


    What he regretted most was that his daughter, Meng Yu, wanted to remind him before coming to the birthday party, and even tried her best to remind him.


    But at that time, because he despised Qin Feng in his heart, he didn''t listen to a word of what Meng Yu said. He even locked Meng Yu in his room in a rage!


    "Damn it, I''m so damn it!" Meng Guohao regrets more and more in his heart. He wants to save it, but he doesn''t know how to do it.


    If he could stand firmly on Qin Feng''s side at that time and make a good relationship with Qin Feng, the first person in Binhai, he could not imagine how his family would develop in the future.


    Some time ago, he was worried about his son''s poor academic performance, not going to an ideal school and not finding a good job.


    All this, if ask Qin Feng hand, is not a word can solve it? But now, the great opportunity in front of us, it seems that all bubble, let him regret want to cry all cry out!


    After Meng Guohao, all the people in the yard, the Meng family, and many other people Meng Guoyu invited to fight against Meng Guotao, all of them nervously looked at Qin Feng.


    "Qin Feng, I''m sorry, it''s our fault. We shouldn''t have targeted you like that just now."


    "We apologize to you. We are shortsighted."


    "Mr. Qin, this, this matter has nothing to do with me. I''m just here to eat and drink. I don''t want to do anything to brother Guotao."


    "Mr. Qin..."


    The words of apology reverberated in the courtyard, full of regret and unwillingness. Almost everyone had similar ideas with Meng Guohao at the moment.


    Meng Guoyu in the crowd also apologized, but at the same time, his eyes flashed a strong greed and a trace of poison!

 Chapter 138

    With the disclosure of Qin Feng''s identity, the farce of the birthday party is over. A group of people who were going to watch Meng Guotao''s jokes are now turning around and trying to please Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng ignored them, and they immediately ran to Meng Guotao, like Pugs, saying all kinds of good things, hoping to pull in the relationship with Meng Guotao.


    Meng Guotao''s face is full of laughter. At this moment, it can be said that it''s the happiest time for him in recent years. He thought that he would be disgraced at the birthday party, but he didn''t expect that he was really reversed by Qin Feng, which not only ruined Meng Guoyu''s plan, but also slapped Meng Guoyu in the face.


    Not only Meng Guotao, but also Meng Ke is very happy at the moment. Because of Qin Feng''s counterattack, those who once secretly laughed at her can no longer sit still and come to apologize to her.


    As for Qin Feng, there was no fluctuation in his mind. Although there were some accidents today, the final result was still within his expectation. No matter how shocked other people were, he just used a little skill.


    Meng Guotao was surrounded by a group of people, saying all kinds of good words, Qin Feng did not go, but quietly left, out of the yard.


    At the same time, on the other side.


    After the reversal of the situation, Meng Guoyu has no face to stay at Meng Guotao''s home. He is different from other people. Other people just want to see Meng Guotao''s jokes. Before that, he and Meng Guotao completely split their faces. Therefore, no matter how he tries to please and apologize, it will be useless.


    "Qin Feng, good you, Qin Feng. You are really good. You hide so deeply!"


    Meng Guoyu walked along the path, gnashing his teeth, clenched his fists tightly, and his fingernails fell into the flesh.


    He hated it very much. If Qin Feng didn''t appear today, he believed that with the previous arrangement, Meng Guotao could give up his position as the head of the family. But now, it''s all in vain!


    Before he United Zhao Lu''s parents and talked with the village head''s family, but in the end, all of them turned to please Meng Guotao.


    In Meng Guoyu''s opinion, Qin Feng is the biggest culprit, so at the moment, all his anger is focused on Qin Feng.


    But the question is, no matter how much he hates Qin Feng, what''s the use? Qin Feng is now the first person in Binhai, not to mention Meng Guoyu. Even if there are hundreds or thousands more, what about Qin Feng?


    Therefore, even though Meng Guoyu was angry, he had nothing to do. According to his plan, Meng Guotao was the one who should be in such a mood, but eventually he became him.


    "Damn it, damn it!" The more Meng Guoyu thought about it, the more angry he was. He couldn''t control his anger. Even his eyes were red, like a mad dog.


    He is not reconciled, want to vent the evil spirit in the heart, have no way to Qin Feng, but he thought of another way, that is Meng Guotao.


    He has thought very clearly, even if Qin Feng''s ability is strong, it is Qin Feng alone. Qin Feng can''t stay in Meng Guotao''s house all the time. In this case, let''s wait for Qin Feng to leave!


    Find a chance to kill Meng Guotao!!!


    Thinking of this, Meng Guoyu''s killing intention became more and more intense. He was determined to do so. If what he had done before was to humiliate Meng Guotao, this time, the person he wanted to target was Qin Feng!


    If Meng Guotao dies, the whole village, including Meng Ke, who lives in Binhai City, will naturally think that Meng Guotao died because of Qin Feng!


    Therefore, no matter how strong Qin Feng was or how terrible his identity was, he forced him to kill Meng Guotao indirectly.


    "Ha ha, Meng Ke will hate you to death at that time. When he dies, the rumors will spread out. I see how you can explain it!" Meng Guoyu gritted his teeth and said to himself.


    However, at this time, a faint voice suddenly came from behind him, "you are right. If my father-in-law died, someone would think of me. I think Meng Ke would hate me for this. It''s a good calculation. Unfortunately, it won''t happen."


    what?


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, Meng Guoyu''s body trembled and his heart began to twitch. Unexpectedly, Qin Feng would follow him at this time, and he also heard his thoughts!


    "Damn it Meng Guoyu clenched his fist more and more tightly, and his heart became more and more nervous. However, after a short period of tension, his face suddenly became ferocious!


    "Even if you hear it, so what?" Meng Guoyu suddenly turned around, his eyes full of hate, staring at Qin Feng, gritted his teeth and said, "are you going to run back now and tell everyone that I''m going to kill Meng Guotao? But have you ever thought how many people would believe it''s true? "


    "No one will believe it. At most, they think I lost my mind because of anger!"


    Meng Guoyu''s words were very positive. By this time, he had reached a dead end and began to break the pot. The dead pig was not afraid of boiling water.


    Because he believed that Qin Feng, who was angry, would beat him at most, and then arrange someone to protect Meng Guotao, but he would always have the chance to attack Meng Guotao. Unless Qin Feng lived here all the time, he could not stop everything!


    However, when Meng Guoyu was full of confidence, Qin Feng grinned and said, "still thinking about things, I said, you won''t have that chance."


    "After all, I''ve always been a quick chopper when I do things. I won''t leave any worries. If you want to kill my father-in-law, I''ll have to kill you first!"


    Kill you first!


    These four words, Qin Feng heavily accentuated the tone, he is really angry, before the identity disclosure, the end of the farce, he did not intend to manage too much, also did not want to continue to argue with Meng Guoyu and others, after all, no matter how these people are, they are Meng Ke''s family, Qin Feng does not want to do too much.


    But Meng Guoyu, clearly have a chance to end everything, but not reconciled, even angry, intend to kill Meng Guotao!


    In this case, why did Qin Feng leave him alive?


    However, after hearing Qin Feng''s words, Meng Guoyu shook his head and laughed twice, "kill me? Mr. Qin, you are so generous. You are the first person in Binhai city. You can do whatever you want. But have you ever thought that if I die, most people in the village will think that you did it. Do you think the law is beautiful in this world? "


    "What''s more, if I die in your hands, you will always have a say in other people. It''s not good for Meng Guotao and your wife, is it?"


    "That''s right." Qin Feng nodded slightly, gave a thumbs up and agreed with Meng Guoyu, "what you said is all right, but I can make you fly to ashes, not a drop of blood, not a hair left."

 Chapter 139

    After Qin Feng''s words fell, Meng Guoyu''s sneer didn''t diminish. He felt that what Qin Feng said was no different from a joke. After killing a person, he had to let people have a drop of blood and no hair left. How could this be possible?


    "No kidding!" Meng Guoyu roared, ferocious as the devil, "don''t think I don''t know, these are your angry words to scare people, you can''t do it at all!"


    "Is it?" Qin Feng pointed to a stone at Meng Guoyu''s feet. A ray of green light shot out of his fingers and hit the hard stone on the spot.


    The next moment, brush, the stone actually lit a fire, blue flame disappeared in the blink of an eye, as if there was no existence.


    "Now, do you think I can do it?" Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at Meng Guoyu with great interest. "It''s an honor for you to see my means with your own eyes. Unfortunately, now you can''t share this honor with other people."


    When Qin Feng''s words fell, Meng Guoyu collapsed on the spot and opened his mouth wide, but his eyes were dull. He could not believe what he had just seen.


    How is that possible? How could that happen? It''s a good stone. Qin Feng just points it with his finger, and it catches fire. Then it disappears instantly, leaving nothing.


    "How... How could that be?" Meng Guoyu murmured, strong fear, quickly engulfed his whole person, his crotch is emitting a smelly liquid outflow, "Qin Feng, how can you have such a means? You, you are not Qin Feng. You are not Qin Feng at all. Who are you? "


    Meng Guoyu didn''t want to believe that the person in front of him was Qin Feng. After all, according to his original understanding, Qin Feng was a self indulgent waste. If Qin Feng really had these means, how could he have that time of depravity?


    "Who are you? No, you''re not human, you''re a ghost, ghost Meng Guoyu''s eyes were red, and he roared madly. He almost lost his mind.


    He never dreamed that Qin Feng would have such a terrible means. If he had known that, he would have chosen to take back his unwilling idea and would never provoke Qin Feng again.


    Meng Guoyu was desperate. He had no choice but to cry and cry to Qin Feng and said, "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry. I know I''m wrong. Please let me go. I don''t want to die. For the sake of my relatives and Meng, please let me go."


    relative?


    Hearing these two words, Qin Feng couldn''t help sneering, "it''s a good thing you said two words. When you humiliated my wife and aimed at my father-in-law, why didn''t you think about family love? Now you think about it. Sorry, it''s late!"


    Then Qin Feng didn''t give Meng Guoyu any chance. He pointed his finger at Meng Guoyu''s forehead and brushed it gently. Meng Guoyu lit a blue flame.


    Just in the blink of an eye, Meng Guoyu completely disappeared from the world. As Qin Feng said, there was no blood or hair left, as if he had never existed in the world.


    After all this, Qin Feng turns back to Meng Guotao''s home. With Meng Guotao''s help, the birthday party is over, and people disperse one after another. When they see Qin Feng, they look at Qin Feng one after another. The previous disdain has disappeared and is replaced by strong respect and fear.


    Qin Feng didn''t bother to pay attention to these people. Seeing that Zhao Lu was still in the yard, he walked over and said with a smile, "I heard you''ve been doing well recently."


    "So what?" Zhao Lu turned his lips and said with a bitter smile: "no matter how well you are, what you want most is not mine. However, seeing your achievements now, I have to admit that Meng Ke is right to be with you. I hope you can always be good to her. If you fail her, I will not let you go even if I die."


    "Ha ha!" Qin Feng laughed, shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I won''t give you that chance. Mr. Liu, please help to send it back."


    Qin Feng points to the door of the room. Liu, who was in a coma before, has waken up. Seeing this, Zhao Lu runs to help him and takes him away.


    Mr. Liu is not reconciled. He wants to know where Qin Feng''s tianvanilla comes from, but he doesn''t ask after all. Others think that Qin Feng is just the so-called first person in Binhai and has an unimaginable position. However, he understands that Qin Feng is not an ordinary person at all.


    Before absorbing part of the power of tianxiangcao, he stepped into the door of cultivating immortals. Naturally, at the moment, he can clearly feel that Qin Feng and he are on the same road, and they are farther and higher than him. Even that height, which he can''t expect all his life, can only smile at Qin Feng and leave disappointed.


    Qin Feng has no choice but to shake his head. Mr. Liu is a good man. He has long been soft hearted to meet a cultivator on earth. He hopes to help Mr. Liu feel the wonderful world of cultivating immortals.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    This is the world. I try my best to pursue what I have been pursuing all my life. In my old age, I finally realize it. However, I find that everything is just the past. If I get the door, I can''t walk the road. Old Liu''s life will be exhausted. Even if Qin Feng tries his best, he can''t help him much. He can only watch old Liu leave.


    When Zhao Lu and Liu Lao went out, Qin Feng came to Meng Guotao and grinned, "well, if you''re still not satisfied, I''ll go back and get a divorce certificate with Meng Ke?"


    "You want to die?"


    "Qin Feng, do you want to die?"


    Meng Ke and Meng Guotao all yelled, staring at Qin Feng with fierce eyes.


    Qin Feng laughs and follows Meng Guotao back to his room. He talks about his family at will. After that, the day goes by.


    In the evening, Wu Xiangcai sent the car back according to Qin Feng''s request, gave the key to Qin Feng, and immediately ran back home to watch the situation at home. He was worried that things in the afternoon would bring disaster to his family. Even if his father was the village head, he could not stand Qin Feng, the first person in Binhai city!


    Until he saw that his home was safe and sound, Wu Xiang was deeply relieved. His tense nerves relaxed, and he sat on the ground like shrem.


    When it''s over, Qin Feng and Meng Ke don''t plan to stay too long. Meng Ke wants to stay a few more days. However, thinking that the little girl is still at home, they decide to go back with Qin Feng.


    Early the next morning, they drove to Binhai city. However, when they arrived at the village road, Meng Yifan suddenly rushed over and stopped the car


    "Qin Feng, my father didn''t go home all night. Where did he go? Did you kill him?"


    "I saw you following my dad yesterday with my own eyes!"


    "Qin Feng!" Meng Ke smell speech, immediately stare at Qin Feng one eye, cold voice asks a way: "exactly how to return a responsibility?"

 Chapter 140

    Meng Ke stares at Qin Feng with anger in her eyes. Hearing what Meng Yifan said, she guesses that Meng Guoyu''s affair must have something to do with Qin Feng. Yesterday, she didn''t see Qin Feng go out with Meng Guoyu, but she also found that Qin Feng did disappear for some time.


    Now, in retrospect, Meng Guoyu was not in the yard at that time. Therefore, if Meng Guoyu had an accident, he would have something to do with Qin Feng.


    In the face of this situation, Qin Feng had no choice but to shrug his shoulders and say, "I killed him."


    "Why are you doing this?" Meng Ke was more worried and said angrily: "yes, I hate Meng Guoyu. What Meng Guoyu does is hateful, but no matter how hateful he is, you won''t kill him. Do you want to spread this story to your daughter and let her know that you are a cold-blooded and merciless executioner in the future?"


    Meng Ke was really angry, and her chest kept rising and falling. It''s not that she was kind-hearted. It''s mainly that in the countryside, it''s very common for her to look down on others. It''s also common for her brothers to fight each other. It''s good for this kind of person to be punished, but Qin Feng killed people without saying a word.


    Can murder solve all problems?


    "No, it''s not." Seeing that Meng Ke was angry, Qin Feng was a little flustered. He pressed Meng Ke''s shoulder with both hands and explained, "don''t think so. Listen to me first. In fact, at the beginning, I didn''t intend to argue with Meng Guoyu any more, but that guy is going to fight our father. I, I must kill him!"


    "I''ve made mistakes before. I won''t make the same mistakes again. I won''t worry about anything."


    After explaining, Qin Feng patiently tells Meng Ke about yesterday''s events.


    Meng Ke was silent for a long time. Finally, he shook his head and said, "let''s go. Don''t worry about him." This attitude can be regarded as understanding Qin Feng. Although he feels uncomfortable in his heart, in the end, Qin Feng is right.


    Qin Feng just let off his breath and started the car. Ignoring the roaring Meng Yifan in front, the car sped up and left the village.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the two returned to the one meter sunshine community. When they arrived at home, they found that Lin Lele and little girl were having a good time. They couldn''t help looking at each other and laughing.


    "Baba Mama!" Little girl also noticed Qin Feng and Meng Ke, and suddenly became very excited. She rushed to Qin Feng''s arms and rubbed her head back and forth.


    Not far away, Lin Lele kneaded his head and nearly collapsed: "you are back. This little girl is too noisy."


    "Thank you so much." Meng Ke smiles awkwardly and says a few words. Then he goes to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    Qin Feng is not idle. Then he goes to the storage room of the villa and finds the Lingyu he got at the auction. The Lingyu is very big, and the other treasures he got are enough for him to arrange the array near the villa.


    However, it''s not a big problem for Lingyu to be cut. After calculating the demand, Qin Feng used his strength to cut Lingyu a little bit.


    He was very fast and finished in a short time. Before dinner was ready, he took Lingyu and arranged an array around the villa. It was originally a rare blessed place. Combined with the array, the aura of the world around him became stronger.


    "This will be of great help to my cultivation." In front of the villa, Qin Feng felt the aura around him and nodded with satisfaction.


    In the room, Lin Lele couldn''t help frowning and murmuring: "it''s strange how I feel that this villa has become different from before. I had a headache just now, but now I''m more sober."


    She didn''t know what was going on. She just felt that although she was in the room, the environment she was in seemed to be in a deep mountain, with fresh air and pleasant mood.


    Qin Feng wanted to explain more. He was outside and was just about to enter the door to have dinner when his mobile phone rang suddenly. Seeing that it was Lu Beichuan''s number, he couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    There seems to be something wrong!


    It is reasonable to say that when he left, he told Lu Beichuan that he would always stay near the villa to protect little girl and Lin Lele. Now Lu Beichuan called, obviously not near the villa, otherwise he should come out to him directly.


    Qin Feng pressed the answer button, but a cold strange voice came from the opposite, "your name is Qin Feng, right? If you want to save people, come to the suburbs in the north of the city, and I''ll send you a place."


    "Who are you?" Qin Feng looks a cold, inquires, in the eyes, is to emerge to kill a machine!


    In his heart, he was even more furious, because just now, he suddenly felt a breath of poison. Someone poisoned the room. It was obvious that the poison gas was released regularly.


    Qin Feng doesn''t know what kind of poison it is, but he is sure that once the poison gas is inhaled by Meng Ke and others, it can''t be borne by the ordinary people''s physique of Meng Ke and others. Death is just an instant!


    Fortunately, after the array was arranged just now, the power of the array and the poison gas appeared at the same time, which coincidentally dispersed the poison gas.


    In other words, the moment before, Meng Ke and others almost died. How could Qin Feng not be angry?


    "Ha ha!" A cold smile came from the opposite side of the phone, and the other side replied, "I''m Lin Zhao''s master. How dare you even kill my apprentice! I know my poison gas doesn''t work, but I advise you to come and die at once, or I promise your family will die! "


    "Tell me your name." Qin Feng asked in a cold voice.


    "Guo Xiu!" The other side responded on the spot and did not give in, even with a slight disdain in his tone. He didn''t take Qin Feng seriously at all.


    "I see." Qin Feng nodded slightly and said in a deep voice, "I''ll go to you, but please be prepared. First you captured my people, and then you almost killed my wife and daughter. I''m sure I''ll figure out this account. No matter who you are, I''ll let you die miserably!"


    It''s a terrible death!


    The last four words almost came out of Qin Feng''s teeth one by one, and his hand holding the phone was full of blue veins on the back of his hand. Obviously, he was extremely angry!


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that Lin Zhao, who was killed at the beginning, had a master. He didn''t want to know. For him, there is only one fact. What the other party did has touched his scales!


    After hanging up, Qin Feng goes back to his room to greet Meng Ke and others. Then he immediately follows Guo Xiufa''s address and rushes to the northern suburb of the city.


    The speed was very fast. Within half an hour, Qin Feng arrived at the appointed place. It was an abandoned chemical plant outside the city. At the same time, he saw that the people caught were not only Lu Beichuan, but also Liu Canghai and Liu Xinran.


    And his apprentice, song Liang, who has just accepted!!!

 Chapter 141

    "Mr. Qin!" Liu Canghai and others noticed the arrival of Qin Feng for the first time. Then, Liu Canghai cried anxiously, "Mr. Qin, go away, don''t worry about us, we are implicating you!"


    "Master, let''s go!" Lu Beichuan cried out anxiously. At the same time, he hated his incompetence and fell into the enemy''s hands, which brought trouble to Qin Feng.


    Not only the two of them, Liu Xinran and song Liang, Qin Feng''s apprentice, all shake their heads desperately, hoping that Qin Feng will leave.


    Qin Feng didn''t know who Guo Xiu was until now, but Liu Canghai and Lu Beichuan knew it very well. Later song Liang and Liu Xinran knew it all.


    The other side is the master of martial arts!


    Although they are not the masters who often appear in public, they have become famous in martial arts and Taoism for a long time. They have stepped into the realm of masters for more than ten years. They have great talent and terrible strength.


    At the beginning of the war between Qin Feng and Lin Zhao, Lin Zhao had broken through to the realm of martial arts master, and was killed easily by Qin Feng. However, this does not mean that Qin Feng can kill Guo Xiu!


    Guo Xiu''s strength is not comparable to that of Lin Zhao!


    Seeing the reaction, Qin Feng can''t help but smile, "it seems that he has met a master, but how can I be a perfidious person?"


    This is not a casual remark. Today, even if no poison gas is released at home, he will come here without hesitation. Even if Lu Beichuan is the only one caught by Guo Xiu, he will come!


    To others, Lu Beichuan seems to be only a slave of Qin Feng, but here, Lu Beichuan is not only a slave, but also a loyal subordinate.


    How can Qin Feng abandon his subordinates when they are in danger? He is Qingyun xianzun. He can''t do it in his life!


    What''s more, Liu Canghai and Liu Xinran, who had helped him a lot, and song Liang, his apprentice, were all arrested. The scene in front of him will not let Qin Feng retreat, but aggravate Qin Feng''s anger!


    "What are you hiding for? Get out of here!" Qin Feng roared. Since he came here, he has never seen Guo Xiu.


    However, his action made Liu Canghai and others more anxious, because Guo Xiu was not afraid of Qin Fengcai, but because it was Guo Xiu''s fighting means!


    Guo Xiu practises magic and is proficient in witchcraft. At the same time, he is good at using all kinds of concealed weapons and poisonous gas, which is extremely difficult to deal with. Therefore, even the famous martial arts masters in China dare not easily provoke Guo Xiu.


    The most important thing is that Guo Xiu once killed three martial arts masters by his own means.


    Although the three masters were not strong enough, they were at the level of masters after all. Such achievements were enough to make Guo Xiu''s name daunting.


    Guo Xiu''s achievements are far more than that. He personally slaughtered a top special forces team, and then the military headquarters asked four famous martial arts masters to encircle Guo Xiu.


    In that battle, Guo Xiu was not the opponent of the four, but in the end, he retreated unhurt, and even because he had the power to cause great harm, the reward was cancelled.


    Can imagine, Guo Xiu strength terror to what extent, at the moment he does not appear, obviously is determined to kill Qin Feng!


    At this time, Liu Canghai responded quickly, opened his mouth, ready to remind Qin Feng, but it was too late, almost at the same time, whew, a burst of wind burst out!


    The next moment, I saw a dark dagger flying out of the space, straight to Liu Xinran who was tied by the rope.


    "Ah Suddenly, Liu Xinran''s face turned pale and screamed. She felt the fatal threat. The dagger was too fast. In her eyes, it was almost in the form of shadow.


    "Xinran!" Liu Canghai is completely anxious, roaring to save people, but there is nothing he can do. He can only watch the dagger approach Liu Xinran.


    He despair, Liu Xinran also despair, and even close their eyes, ready to meet the arrival of death, even if Qin Feng is here, Liu Xinran can not feel a trace of life.


    Because Qin Feng is too far away from him!!!


    "It''s over..." Liu Xinran sighed. At this time, she relaxed and didn''t want to make any resistance. She just didn''t want to die.


    However, at the moment when everyone thought Liu Xinran would die, a loud and crisp sound suddenly spread.


    Before that, the dagger that flew to Liu Xinran was suddenly bounced away, the direction was shifted, and then it was firmly embedded in the stone pillar on the side.


    After the next second, Qin Feng''s figure slowly appeared in front of Liu Xinran.


    "What?" Feeling the change of the situation, Liu Xinran opened her eyes. When she saw the familiar figure in front of her, she was shocked!


    Liu Canghai, Lu Beichuan and others beside him were all stunned and widened their eyes. They couldn''t believe what happened just now. They were not dreaming, were they?


    No one thought that when Liu Xinran was on the line of life and death, Qin Feng solved the crisis in an instant.


    In particular, Liu Canghai''s inner shock could not be calmed down for a long time. You know, Guo Xiu used the same method to kill all the family members of a martial arts master in front of him.


    Because of this, Liu Canghai just feel powerless, despair, but did not expect, the outcome of a startling reversal!


    At this time, Guo Xiu, who had been hiding for a long time, finally heard a hoarse voice like a poisonous snake, "Jie Jie, worthy of being the first person in Binhai City, really has some strength, and can block my concealed weapon. It really surprised me, but do you think this is the end?"


    "Since I asked you to come here, I want you to regret what you did before. Kill my apprentice, and I will let you die without a place to die. You can''t save them, let alone yourself!"


    Guo Xiu''s voice became more and more sharp, and fell into Liu Canghai''s ears. Even Liu Canghai felt a stabbing pain in his head.


    At the same time, his voice still came from all directions, as if he appeared in every corner around, people can''t judge his position at all!


    Qin Feng frowned slightly. He had to admit that the enemy was really a master. In a short time, he couldn''t find out where Guo Xiu was.


    "Hum!" Qin Feng snorted coldly and said indifferently, "is that really the case? That Lin Zhao is not so much your apprentice as your carefully cultivated nourishment? "


    Nourishment?


    Liu Canghai and others were stunned by this, but they also understood what was going on. In this world, there is a way to cultivate oneself, which is to nourish others, first cultivate them, and then suck away their blood or strength, so that they can become stronger.


    "You see that?" Guo Xiu was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect that Qin Feng was just delaying his time to find his position!

 Chapter 142

    "Qin Feng!" Guo Xiu suddenly became angry, and his voice became hoarse and sharp. "Yes, Lin Zhao is the nourishment I have painstakingly cultivated. If I devoured him, my strength will become stronger. But you killed him, and I spent five years in vain!"


    "This revenge is like killing your father and mother, so I will kill you today, not only you, but also your family! I''m going to make your woman my forbidden one


    Guo Xiu roared and hated Qin Feng, but he didn''t leave any mistakes. No matter how angry he was, his voice still came from all directions, which made people unable to judge.


    At the moment of his words, whew, whew, small bursts of wind broke out. In the space, silver needles flew from all directions. The target was not Qin Feng, but Liu Canghai and others.


    Obviously, in this operation, Guo Xiu had a thorough understanding of Qin Feng. He knew that Qin Feng attached great importance to emotion and righteousness, and he would not give up the people around him even when he died.


    So in his view, this is Qin Feng''s weakness. Next, as long as he keeps attacking Liu Canghai and others, he will be able to find Qin Feng''s flaws and kill Qin Feng at one stroke.


    As for fighting face-to-face with Qin Feng, he was still afraid. After all, Qin Feng killed Lin Zhao, who was a great master at that time, and killed him easily. Obviously, Qin Feng''s strength should not be underestimated.


    Guo Xiu''s plan still took effect. He launched a silver needle concealed weapon to attack Liu Canghai and others. Qin Feng had no choice but to help Liu Canghai and others resolve the attack.


    And at this time, swish, swish, more silver needles appear out of thin air. This time, the goal is Qin Feng!


    "Qin Feng, leave us alone, I believe you can find his position!" Liu Canghai shouts anxiously that Guo Xiu''s sneak attack has been solved by Qin Feng. Qin Feng seems to be very safe, but over time, there will always be flaws. Guo Xiu''s concealed weapons always carry poison. If Qin Feng is hit, it will be troublesome!


    Song Liang and Liu Xinran are all nervous to death at the moment. They are in a very dangerous situation, but they don''t hate Qin Feng because of this. At the moment, they just hope they don''t involve Qin Feng.


    "Damn it Qin Feng frowned and scolded in a low voice. At the moment, he had to admit that Guo Xiu was hard to deal with.


    This kind of enemy, if face-to-face response, he is not afraid, every minute to kill, but it happens that the other side is good at hiding, his realm is less than ningdan period, it is difficult to find each other for a moment.


    Whoosh! Whoosh, whoosh!


    In the dark, Guo Xiu is reluctant. He attacks Liu Canghai and others again and again according to the routine he planned at the beginning, and then transfers the target to Qin Feng.


    This situation, let Liu Canghai anxious eyes are angry, but there is no way, can only look at.


    And just then!


    Poof!


    The silver needle flying in the air finally penetrated into Qin Feng''s shoulder. The sharp silver needle came out from Qin Feng''s shoulder with blood.


    "Qin Feng!"


    "Master!"


    "Mr. Qin, let''s go!"


    Liu Canghai and others scream desperately. Their nerves are tense to the extreme. There must be poison in the silver needle, which will weaken Qin Feng''s strength. If they stand still again, Qin Feng will surely lose.


    "Jie Jie!" Guo Xiu at the same time issued a cold laugh, "go? How can it be so simple, Qin Feng? I''ll tell you, I''ve already hidden some poisonous insects in your house. If you run away, your wife and daughter will die! "


    "It''s none of their business!" Qin Feng roared and trembled. His face turned pale, but no one noticed. There was a strange light in his eyes.


    "Why doesn''t it matter?" Guo Xiu disdained to sneer, "if you kill my tonic, I''ll kill your family. You killed them all. Do you understand?"


    This time, the voice is no longer from all directions, but concentrated in one direction, at the same time, in that direction, a man in black slowly came out, a little bit close to Qin Feng.


    "Qin Feng, you''ve been poisoned by me. Do you feel that Dantian can''t be lucky now?"


    Guo Xiu covered his face and laughed happily. "The attack of biting heart poison only happens in an instant. Once it enters your body, no matter how strong you are, you are just a useless person now. This is the end of offending Guo Xiu!"


    Between the words, Guo Xiu had come to Qin Feng. He was holding a dagger in his hand, which was very cold. Obviously, he wanted to blade Qin Feng now.


    "Qinfeng, Qinfeng!" Liu Xinran is crazy. Her eyes turn red and tears come out. Seeing Qin Feng dying in front of her, she suddenly feels that her heart hurts!


    However, all this could not stop Guo Xiu, who was awe inspiring in his eyes. However, when he was ready to give Qin Feng the last blow.


    Originally the breath weak Qin Feng suddenly moved! His right hand suddenly popped out and grabbed Guo Xiu''s throat. With a strong click, Guo Xiu''s neck was broken and his dagger fell to the ground, but he was not dead.


    "This... How is this possible?" Guo Xiu was shocked, and his eyes suddenly widened. At this time, he found that Qin Feng was not poisoned at all. He had just pretended!


    But he couldn''t figure it out. Just now he saw with his own eyes that Qin Feng had been poisoned by the poisonous needle, and the needle passed through Qin Feng''s body, so the toxin must enter Qin Feng''s body. But how could Qin Feng be ok?


    "Don''t you understand?" Qin Feng grinned, approached Guo Xiu''s ear, and said in a low voice, "you are such a curfew. Do you want to kill me, Qingyun xianzun? You''ll never understand what''s going on in your life! "


    "You Guo Xiu was angry and spewed blood from his mouth. Unexpectedly, he planned for a long time, but he was defeated so simply by Qin Feng.


    Even in the end, he didn''t know how to lose. The plan had been successful!


    And, as Qin Feng said, he would never know that it was all the flaws that Qin Feng deliberately leaked. Before he was attacked by the poisonous needle, Qin Feng had already wrapped the hit position with his strength, including skin, flesh and blood, and blood vessels in his body. The poisonous needle passed through his body, and the toxin had been wiped away.


    He has a lot of things. How can he have time to play those boring games with people like Guo Xiu?


    "Qin Feng, you are very strong!" Guo Xiu gritted his teeth. His whole face was as ferocious as a devil, "but what can you do if you win? I''m ready to lose to you this time. As I said, I''ve hidden some poisonous insects in your house. I''ve just mobilized the power of poisonous insects. Your family is dead! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha Guo Xiu is crazy and laughs. His character is always distorted. Even if he is dead, he will not make his opponent feel better.


    Moreover, before he died, he felt very happy to be able to pull Qin Feng''s family together. He could imagine what kind of pain Qin Feng would live in.


    But, at this time, Qin Feng spread out his right hand, light way: "excuse me, are you talking about these?"

 Chapter 143

    In the palm of Qin Feng''s hand, six or seven dead red poisonous insects lie there quietly.


    "What?" For a moment, Guo Xiu''s face changed greatly, and he was extremely shocked. "How can I hide these insects well? How can I be found by you?"


    "I answered you." Qin Feng cold face, indifferent way: "I will not tell you, you will never know this life."


    When he was growing up in the world of cultivating immortals, what didn''t he experience? When he sensed that there was poison gas in the room, he understood what was going on.


    In other people''s eyes, Guo Xiu is very cunning. In his eyes, all the tricks are like children''s jokes.


    At the same time, Qin Feng took out a bottle that Guo Xiu carried with him, poured out a poison pill from it, and forced it into Guo Xiu''s mouth, "this pill should taste good."


    After that, Qin Feng immediately throws Guo Xiu out. If Guo Xiu is only aimed at him, he will also give each other a good time. However, this beast just takes the people around him as an example, which is unbearable.


    "Ah! Ah!!! Qin Feng, you killed me


    Guo Xiu fell to the ground, and then began to howl in pain. His whole body was convulsed, and his skin turned black little by little. The poison Qin Feng gave him was specially made by him. He had no name, but after taking it, it could make people''s internal organs rot a little. The person who took it would suffer hell like pain and die.


    Qin Feng ignores Guo Xiu and calmly goes to rescue Bai Canghai and others. With some apology, he says, "I''m sorry, I''m implicating you this time."


    "No, I don''t blame you." Liu Canghai shook his head again and again, "it''s because of our poor strength, but this battle makes people admire you even more."


    This is not flattery. Originally, he thought it would be very difficult for Qin Feng to deal with Guo Xiu. After all, Guo Xiu''s achievements were too amazing. But in the end, Qin Feng not only killed Guo Xiu easily, but also controlled all the situations. In Qin Feng''s hands, all Guo Xiu''s strategies turned into clouds.


    Qin Feng didn''t say much. He turned and looked at Liu Xinran. He raised his hand and wiped away Liu Xinran''s tears from the corner of his eyes. "Why do you still cry? I''m afraid I''ll die?"


    "You think too much!" Liu Xinran said coldly, "I''m just scared. After all, I''ve been timid since I was a child. If it''s OK, you can go back and see how your family is."


    "Since you say so, I''ll go." Qin Feng also simply, leaving a word, instantly disappeared in place.


    "You Liu Xinran''s teeth were itching, but at this time, Liu Canghai said helplessly: "forget it, Qin Feng is not the kind of person who is easily emotional, besides, he also has his wife and daughter."


    Liu Xinran sighs helplessly and eases her mood. She can only leave with Bai Canghai, while song Liang goes his separate ways.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, after Qin Feng left, he walked along the sidewalk step by step, not worried about the situation at home. Now he was staring at his palm, with a diamond jade in his palm.


    This jade is from Guo Xiu. It''s a spirit jade, but it''s too small to help Qin Feng. Qin Feng is a little curious. Why does Guo Xiu carry such a jade with him.


    Jade is only pure spirit jade, and it has no other use, but Qin Feng always thinks that diamond jade has extraordinary significance.


    However, Guo xiuren had been soaked, and he could not continue to ask. He had to find an opportunity to investigate later. This kind of thing must be found out, which might be helpful for his future cultivation.


    Back at the villa, Meng Ke had already prepared dinner, but Qin Feng had been out for a long time, so a group of people ate it first.


    Seeing the return of Qin Feng, the little girl was so excited that she rushed into Qin Feng''s arms and said, "Baba Baba, are you hungry? We have dinner for you."


    "Thank you, my dear daughter." Qin Feng picked up the little girl with a smile.


    In his heart, he was under a lot of pressure. Although he handled Guo Xiu''s affairs easily, Qin Feng was really nervous. If it wasn''t for his rich experience, Meng Ke and others might have suffered. If it was so, he would never forgive himself.


    In addition, Guo Xiu''s strength is very strong. He is a master of martial arts. He has been a master of martial arts for a long time, which means that he is not as rare as he thought.


    Apart from the famous martial arts masters in China, there are many people who will not appear in public. Among them, there will be some who are stronger and more difficult to deal with, and others who are stronger than Qin Feng.


    And Qin Feng, want to continue to develop, must deal with these people, to wander between life and death, even if he does not want to, will also be forced to implicate Meng Ke and his daughter.


    So now, after thinking about it again and again, Qin Feng has another plan in mind. Maybe he should give up the pursuit of cultivating immortals and live in Binhai city with his strength and status.


    "Is it really that simple?" Qin Feng secretly mocks himself. He wants to do it. Although he doesn''t have much hope, he still wants to have a try.


    Thinking of this, he looked up at Meng Ke and said with a smile, "I''ll find a job these two days."


    "Ah?" Meng Ke was stunned. She didn''t expect Qin Feng to say that. She still knew that Qin Feng was always ambitious. Even if he was the first person in Binhai, it was hard for him to stop here.


    But now, Qin Feng suddenly made this decision, which surprised Meng Ke. At the same time, he was also moved. He understood that today''s Qin Feng values family more, and for the sake of family, he can give up everything.


    "Then go to me. The company is short of people." Meng Ke suggested.


    But Qin Feng shook his head and rejected Meng Ke''s idea. "I think it''s better to go to other places. After all, I haven''t been to work for a long time. I don''t want to give you any trouble."


    Of course, he wants to go to mengkena, but he can''t do it. Guo Xiu''s business makes him have to be vigilant, and he has to consider whether other people will follow him.


    If things are really so bad, it will be more troublesome to be with Meng Ke, and even interfere with the feelings between Meng Ke and them. Only after they have been together for a short time can they make mistakes.


    Meng Ke frowned slightly, and felt that Qin Feng had some truth in what he said, so he continued: "then go to the branch office, start from the grass-roots staff, as long as you don''t disclose your big brother''s identity, or you won''t go to work, but find a place to be a big man."


    "Ha ha!" Qin Feng laughed twice and nodded his head.


    Meng Ke immediately contacted Xu Hanxing and asked him to arrange Qin Feng''s work. Soon he got the news that the logistics manager was also a casual job.


    Qin Feng didn''t care. After breakfast the next day, he put on his clothes and went to work in the branch office. However, he didn''t think that he had just arrived and had no time to report, so he was followed by several hostile eyes.

 Chapter 144

    "No?" At the door of the Sales Department of the branch company, Qin Feng frowned, and his poor eyes made him speechless. He wanted to work honestly and be watched?


    Is it because of the parachute? Qin Feng thinks about it and thinks it''s impossible. Although the logistics manager is a manager, he doesn''t have much real power. At most, he will follow the warehouse workers to move things, do coolie work, and manage the goods in the warehouse by the way.


    Moreover, his salary is only 5000 yuan. According to his previous level, no matter where he goes with his education, there''s more than that. Compared with that, the job of logistics manager seems to Qin Feng to be ordinary.


    "Maybe I''m too nervous." Qin Feng murmured, then handed the entry information to the personnel department staff, "Hello, I''m Qin Feng, the entry logistics manager."


    "You?" The person in charge of the personnel department looked up at Qin Feng. She was a little girl in her twenties and twenties. She was pretty good looking. She pushed her black frame glasses and said with some helplessness, "I''ve seen your information. I''ve worked in logistics for several years, and I''m very experienced, so the head office directly asked you to be the logistics manager."


    "Just put the information here, and then you can go directly to work. Remember to clock in and out of work." Little sister reminds Qin Feng very seriously.


    "Thanks, Ning Xiaoyu." Qin Feng smiles a little, then the conversation turns and says in a low voice: "well, when I come here, I feel that people here are not very friendly. Can you tell me what''s going on?"


    Ning Xiaoyu was stunned and frowned: "do you really want to know?"


    Qin Feng nodded.


    Ning Xiaoyu sorted out his thoughts, but explained: "it''s mainly the Minister of security department. Before, the post of logistics manager was vacant, because now the branch company is not very short of people, but the position still needs to be completed. Tian Lei knew about it and recommended one of his classmates. It''s said that he took the money."


    "I didn''t expect that you''d come before he''d made up his mind. You''d cut off people''s money." Ningxiaoyu tone pause, staring at Qin Feng for a while, or kindly remind: "I advise you to go, that Tian Lei is not easy to provoke, and logistics manager this position, very easy to find, go to other companies."


    "No way!" Qin Feng refused on the spot. It doesn''t matter if it''s a job he''s looking for. It''s a big deal to change places. After all, he doesn''t bother to worry about a group of small fish and shrimp.


    However, this is arranged by Meng Ke. The most important thing is that Meng Ke says that she will be in charge of this branch in the future. Now she knows that there are borers in the company. Qin Feng, as a five good husband, naturally wants to eliminate obstacles for Meng Ke.


    Then he left and went straight to the logistics warehouse to see how awesome Tian Lei was.


    Just before he left, a young man in a casual suit with a toothpick in his mouth found Ning Xiaoyu. He looked back and forth with obscene eyes. "Xiaoyu, what I said before, do you think about it clearly? It''s just a chance to give your sister some medicine and give it to us all night."


    Hearing this, Ning Xiaoyu''s face sank, his heart became tense, and his palm was soaked with sweat.


    Qiu Zipeng has been harassing her and her elder sister for some time. Her elder sister can''t live a good life at all. Now she is so scared that she hides at home all day long and doesn''t dare to go out.


    The most important thing is that Qiu Zipeng is worse than Tian Lei. He is not from Binhai, but from the capital of Jiangnan province. He is also known as the eight villains in Jiangnan with seven other friends.


    These eight dandies all have power and power in their families, and they have no shortage of money. They act recklessly in Binhai City, and even if they meet the Liu family, they have to be courteous.


    Therefore, Ning Xiaoyu doesn''t dare to offend them. She wants to cry now. How can she listen to Qiu Zipeng and others and give her sister medicine?


    "I, I won''t do that, Qiu Shao, please, please, don''t pester us any more, OK?"


    Ning Xiaoyu puts her hands together and pleads with Qiu Zipeng desperately. She only hopes that the other party will show mercy and let her go. She is really desperate. Her family is just an ordinary family. Although her sister has made some achievements in her career, she can''t compare with Qiu Zipeng. She can''t wring her arms and legs.


    However, in her plea, the next moment, with a slap, Qiu Zipeng slapped on the table. He obviously lost patience and said angrily, "you bitch, are you shameless? Don''t you understand that you and your sister are lucky to be liked by us? What are you doing here?"


    "I tell you, don''t think I dare to force you to do it. Now I just think it''s fun. If I''ve had enough, I''ll go straight to your sister!"


    The more Qiu Zipeng said, the more angry he became. He couldn''t bear it. When he arrived in this small Binhai City, he couldn''t even deal with a little girl. How can he get along with it?


    Think of this, he looks a twist, fierce eyes staring at Ning Xiaoyu, said in a deep voice: "forget it, I have no patience, today I''m here to do you, don''t give me resistance, if I''m not happy, I''ll let your sisters all my life, understand what I mean?"


    "No, no!" Ning Xiaoyu is scared to shrink back quickly, tears trickle down his cheek, completely don''t know what to do.


    However, at this time, a faint voice suddenly sounded, "this brother, is it not good to do so? If people don''t want to, you can''t force it, can you?"


    It was Qin Feng who spoke. The reason why he came back was that he suddenly remembered an acquaintance, Ning Shiyun.


    Meng Ke''s former classmate is now a psychologist. When Meng Ke was depressed, she knew that she often gave Meng Ke free treatment, so that Meng Ke''s symptoms did not worsen.


    He had met Ning Shiyun before. At that time, he was going to repay him. But he was too busy and forgot. Just now, he suddenly remembered that Ning Shiyun had a younger sister named Xiaoyu, and the younger sister from the personnel department was just Ning Xiaoyu. So Qin Feng wanted to see if she was this person.


    But I didn''t expect that when I came back here, I saw Ning Xiaoyu being harassed. Qin Feng pressed Qiu Zipeng''s shoulder with one hand, and then asked faintly: "Xiaoyu, is your sister Ning Shiyun?"


    "Yes, yes..." Ning Xiaoyu nodded, but she didn''t understand why Qin Feng knew Ning Shiyun''s name. She wanted to ask, but Qiu Zipeng was here. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to talk much.


    But Qiu Zipeng, already furious, turned around and roared at Qin Feng: "you are nothing. Dare you call me brother? Are you worthy?"

 Chapter 145

    Do you deserve it?


    These three words fell into Qin Feng''s ears, and Qin Feng almost didn''t laugh. How dare the little shrimps talk to him like this? I didn''t want to make more trouble when I called him brother, so I was polite. In the world of cultivating immortals, I don''t know how many people wanted to be brothers with him.


    "Well, I don''t deserve it, but you can''t move her any more, understand?" Qin Feng''s voice becomes cold. He is not a bad man. He cares about everything, but this is Ning Shiyun''s sister, so he can''t ignore it.


    It has always been Qin Feng''s principle to repay each other''s kindness.


    But Qin Feng''s words, but let Ning Xiaoyu scared not light, she quickly shook her head, panic way: "Qin Feng, you, you go quickly, this matter has nothing to do with you, I will deal with it."


    "Go?" Qiu Zipeng grinned grimly, pointed to Qin Feng''s nose and said angrily, "if you let him go, he can go? This guy just said that he was not ashamed to call me brother. He still had paws on my shoulder. How could he walk like this? "


    Qiu Zipeng didn''t pay attention to Qin Feng at all, because he was very confident. In this small Binhai City, no one dared to offend him. In the face of Qin Feng, he was more and more powerful. "Boy, you have to pay for saving beauty. Do you know who I am?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t know. I really don''t know, but do you know who I am?"


    "You?" Qiu Zipeng almost burst out laughing, "you''re a dog basket. Listen, I''m the eldest young master of the Qiu family in the provincial capital. If I want to kill you, I can do it every minute. I''m a person you can''t afford in your life. If you know my face, you can interrupt the dog paw that touched my shoulder just now."


    "Can you keep your mouth clean?" Qin Feng''s face sank, and the dandy''s speech was too ugly.


    "How dare you call me?" Qiu Zipeng is more angry. He has no patience. After a roar, he will slap Qin Feng in the face.


    "No!" Ning Xiaoyu screams in fright. She doesn''t know if Qin Feng can beat Qiu Zipeng, but she doesn''t want to fight at all. If Qiu Zipeng is offended to death, Qin Feng will be finished!


    However, just as her words fell, a crackling sound spread. Someone was beaten in the face. However, it was not Qin Feng who was beaten, but Qiu Zipeng.


    Qin Feng slapped him mercilessly and said hello directly. He hit Qiu Zipeng on the spot with a heavy hand. Half of his face swelled up and a clear slap appeared.


    Qiu Zipeng was a little confused when he was beaten. He covered half of his face and stared at Qin Feng for a long time. Then, his whole face suddenly became distorted and roared: "you, how dare you hit me? You dare to beat me. I''m Qiu Zipeng. You dare to beat me in the face. Believe it or not, I''ll find someone... "


    Qiu Zipeng roared angrily, but he didn''t finish his words. The next moment.


    Pop!


    Qin Feng raised his hand and slapped the other half of Qiu Zipeng''s face. "There are so many people called Qiu Zipeng in the world. What does it have to do with me? I don''t care which onion you are?"


    "Shit, you, you are so tired of living. If you have the guts, hit again."


    Pop!


    Qin Feng immediately slapped the third person in the face, and then said with a faint smile: "such a cheap request is rare. Of course, I can satisfy you. Now you can choose to continue to be beaten or go away."


    "I, I..." Qiu Zipeng was completely beaten. His whole face was burning with pain. Especially after the third slap, he felt that half of his face would tear open.


    He widened his eyes and stared at Qin Feng. At this moment, in addition to anger, there was more shame in his heart, unprecedented shame!


    You know, when I was in the provincial capital before, not to mention Qin Feng, an unknown ordinary man, even the official family did not dare to fight him. Once, a second generation official beat him, and later he asked someone to interrupt him. In the end, the family had to come to him and apologize to him.


    Now in Binhai City, even a little girl can''t clean up, even if she has to be beaten in the face, even the bleeding on her face!!!


    Qiu Zipeng thought more and more, but he was scared by Qin Feng. He could only swallow his anger and rush out of the office. Then he yelled at Qin Feng: "you can do it, you can do it. Don''t run today. I will come back to deal with you. Even if you run away, I can find you and interrupt your dog legs!"


    Bang!


    Without saying a word, Qin Feng kicks Qiu Zipeng with his back, kicks Qiu Zipeng to the ground, spits blood in his mouth and says, "your mouth is not clean. Do you want me to teach you how to be a man instead of your parents?"


    "You Qiu Zipeng was furious, his Qi and blood gushed, and his head was dizzy. How dare this guy talk to him so much?


    Do you know who my parents are? Qiu Zipeng roared in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it directly. Now he can understand that this guy is just lifeless. If he dares to say one more word, he will be beaten again. Now he can only leave first and take revenge later!


    Thinking of this, Qiu Zipeng clenched his teeth, got up from the ground and ran away in a panic until he reached the end of the corridor. He suddenly looked back at Qin Feng.


    Good boy, you wait for me, I want to see how you die!!!


    But at this time, Ning Xiaoyu is crazy. He grabs Qin Feng''s hand and says anxiously: "Qin Feng, go, go quickly, that Qiu Zipeng is one of the eight villains in the south of the Yangtze River, and now eight people are all in the seaside. They will really kill you. Go quickly, these people are more terrible than Tian Lei!"


    Go?


    Qin Feng shook his head, laughed and said calmly: "don''t worry, I don''t care about this kind of shrimp, and they will come again. When they come, let''s go to find me. I''ll crush them with a finger."


    "You Ning Xiaoyu doesn''t know what to say. He doesn''t understand why Qin Feng is so stubborn. Don''t he know that Qiu Zipeng really dares to kill people?!


    "Please hurry up..."


    Ning Xiaoyu cried, but just when she wanted to continue to persuade Qin Feng, she found that Qin Feng had disappeared.


    Five minutes later, Qin Feng arrived at the warehouse in the company''s backyard, where he worked. The position of logistics manager was not high, but he still had his own office.


    Qin Feng walked directly to the office, but before he got to the place, he saw that there was no one in the warehouse area. It was not supposed to be like this. There were still many goods not delivered to the warehouse.


    When I think about it in my heart, I know that it''s Tian Lei who has done good things. Qin Feng is not in a hurry. He just sits on the bench at the door of the warehouse and waits quietly.


    Sure enough, within 20 minutes, we saw a group of people in security uniform coming forward. The first one, with a swing stick in his hand, had a fierce face.


    Soon, a group of people arrived in front of Qin Feng. Standing in front of him, Tian Lei straightened up, looked down at Qin Feng and said in a deep voice, "are you that Qin Feng?"

 Chapter 146

    Are you Qin Feng?


    The tone of Tian Lei''s question is full of disdain. Originally, he didn''t pay attention to Qin Feng. He is the manager of the security department. He has worked in the head office for a long time before. He is a veteran employee of Xianghai group. In order to please him, no one dares to listen to him.


    At the moment, he took a group of security guards to educate Qin Feng. Qin Feng cut off his financial path. For him, cutting off people''s financial path is tantamount to killing his parents.


    When he saw Qin Feng, he was even more disdainful. In his opinion, Qin Feng was so thin that he was just a little ant compared with his big man in his nineties.


    "Yes, I am Qin Feng." Qin Feng light response, he sat on the bench, looking down to play with his mobile phone, as if appeared in front of him, just floating clouds.


    "Damn it Tian Lei is enraged immediately, feel to have no face, facial expression becomes gloomy matchless.


    This branch has been open for some time. Depending on his status as a senior member of the company, the general manager at the highest level of this branch usually wants to be polite when he meets him.


    At present, the new boy dares to ignore him. It seems that he has never suffered a loss in society.


    "How dare you treat me like this Tian Lei gritted his teeth and said to Qin Feng, "I''ll give you three seconds to look up at me, or I''ll kill you today!"


    Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing and said with disdain: "just with you, do you want me to look up to you?"


    Tian Lei was stunned, and his anger surged in his heart. His fists were clenched in an instant. This boy was determined not to give face. In this case, he had to suffer.


    "Get him down on his knees!" Tian Lei points at Qin Feng and orders the security guard behind him.


    The next moment, two tall security guards came out and rushed to the left and right sides of Qin Feng, one on each side, holding Qin Feng''s arm, trying to pull Qin Feng up.


    "Boy, get down on your knees!"


    "Even brother Tian dares to provoke me. I don''t think you want to live any more!"


    Two security guard ferocious reprimand, and at the same time force, want to perform well in front of Tian Lei, win Tian Lei''s favor.


    But then they found that no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t move Qin Feng. They all worked hard, and soon they were sweating. But Qin Feng was as stable as Mount Tai, and didn''t move.


    How can it be?!


    The two security guards were horrified, looked at each other, and were shocked in their eyes. You know, they all came from professional security companies. With their strength, it''s not a problem to clean up a few gangsters by themselves.


    At the moment, they just want to pull Qin Feng off the bench, but they can''t do it. Even they feel that the total strength of Qin Feng is like a baby and an adult.


    "What are you doing?" Tian Lei is impatient. He frowns and scolds. He is a little confused. Originally, he looked at the two security guards and felt confident. He felt that he could let Qin Feng kneel down like his grandson every minute. But now, this outcome is unexpected.


    "Tian, brother Tian, this boy is hard to deal with. We can''t drag him at all."


    "Damn, I don''t know where he got the strength!"


    Two security guards wiped the sweat on their foreheads and cried helplessly.


    "How could it be?" Tian Lei was surprised and said to himself, but he didn''t believe in evil. With a twist of his brow, he yelled: "I don''t believe it. This boy has so much strength, and two more people!"


    When his words fell, four more security guards rushed behind him, left and right two people, cooperated with the former two security guards, yanked Qin Feng hard. However, two minutes later, it still had no effect.


    "This..." Tian Lei was stunned. He opened his mouth and looked at Qin Feng. He couldn''t come back for a long time. He couldn''t believe it. Even if six people joined hands, they couldn''t shake Qin Feng. This guy was sitting there, just like a statue.


    "Damn it, damn it!" Tian Lei gritted his teeth and lost his mind, because he had never met such a person, and his strength was so strong.


    However, even so, he didn''t flinch at all. Even the more he did, the more he felt shameless. Although Qin Feng behaved strangely, in his eyes, Qin Feng was just a loser. If he was really capable, how could he come here to be a little Logistics Manager?


    Think of here, originally had a little fear of Tian Lei, once again had courage, he sneered twice, grabbed a security in the hands of the swing stick, menacing to Qin Feng body.


    He is ready to do it in person, and he has enough confidence in his own strength. After all, he is also a professional security company, and he has got an excellent grade A in the assessment.


    Once he met a powerful opponent, who won the national Sanda champion, but the final result was not that he beat him all over the place?


    So, even if Qin Feng had practiced twice, what could he do? He didn''t believe it. He had a group of people under his hand, and he couldn''t even deal with a bad loser!


    "Boy, I''ll give you one last chance, get down on your knees and apologize!"


    Tian Lei drinks low to Qin Feng and threatens him. At the same time, he keeps waving his baton. If you don''t obey me, I''ll beat you up.


    "Go, go." Qin Feng finally opened his mouth and said impatiently, "don''t bother me to play the game. It''s going to be a boss. If you make a mistake, you can''t bear the responsibility!"


    "I went to NIMA!" Tian Lei is furious. He wants to be the manager of security department. In Qin Feng''s eyes, he is not as good as a game boss?


    "Die for me!" Tian Lei roared and couldn''t bear it. He raised his swing stick and roared toward Qin Feng''s head. He didn''t intend to keep his hand at all. He was ready to open Qin Feng''s head.


    However, in the moment of his hands, swish, Qin Feng moved, a wave of his hand, instantly grasped Tian Lei''s wrist.


    Almost at the same time, Tian Lei''s face changed wildly, with a sense of pain, and he was even more shocked. Although he looked down on Qin Feng, he also used his full strength. No matter the strength or speed, it was the limit he could play. If it was normal, even if he had practiced professional Sanda, it would be hard to resist.


    But Qin Feng, just casually raised his hand, immediately grasped his wrist, even the huge force, let him feel that the wrist bone is going to be broken, the great pain makes his mouth twitch constantly!!!


    "You, you dare to resist me?" Tian Lei is crazy. His whole face is twisted and he shouts at Qin Feng, "you son of a bitch, you''d better let me go, or I''ll make you regret it. Do you know what I am? I''m a member of Fengyun martial arts school. If you hurt me, the owner of our school will kill you yourself!"

 Chapter 147

    "Fengyun martial arts school?" Qin Feng was stunned for a moment.


    Seeing his expression, Tian Lei was overjoyed and said, "yes, it''s Fengyun martial arts school. Now you know my strength. If you don''t want to die, please let go and apologize to me."


    Tian Lei''s eyes become more and more ferocious. He doesn''t intend to let Qin Feng off at all. After Qin Feng is soft, he will find a chance to educate Qin Feng. He wants everyone to see what will happen to Tian Lei who provokes him.


    However, when he said that, with a click, Qin Feng broke his wrist on the spot, mercilessly!


    "Ah Tian Lei a scream, majestic pain, let his tears spatter out, "Qinfeng you, you know my identity, actually dare to scrap me, you don''t want to live?"


    "Ha ha." Qin Feng laughed, completely disdainful smile, "I know your identity, and I have heard of Fengyun martial arts school. Fengyun martial arts school is indeed the largest martial arts school in Binhai City, but what does it have to do with me? Just now, I was just curious. Do you even want to threaten me with Fengyun martial arts school? "


    "Qin Feng, you Tian Lei was completely confused. He didn''t expect Qin Feng to say that. Fengyun martial arts school is the largest martial arts school in Binhai city. Its owner is a real martial arts practitioner. When he comes to Qin Feng, it''s so unbearable!


    At last, he was a little flustered. The sharp pain made his head clear, and he realized that the problem was wrong. Qin Feng''s strength was too strong. Was he also a legendary martial arts practitioner?


    If that''s the case, it''s killing you to provoke him? If he is really a martial arts practitioner, even if the master of Fengyun martial arts school comes here in person, he is not willing to provoke.


    Think of here, Tian Lei can''t help but regret, the corner of his mouth twitch more severe, legs began to soften, he opened his mouth, ready to apologize to Qin Feng, but at this time, a roar came from a distance.


    "Qin Feng, you are here as expected!"


    It was Qiu Zipeng, one of the eight villains in the south of the Yangtze River, who came in a rage, surrounded by seven other young people, all dressed in famous brands, full of dandy.


    "Qinfeng, it''s really you..." Ning Shiyun, who was held by Qiu Zipeng and others, changed his face and was very worried. He cried anxiously to Qinfeng: "Qinfeng, go quickly, these people are not easy to provoke!"


    Ning Shiyun was caught by Qiu Zipeng in a rage, and he also ordered the family worshippers to catch Ning Xiaoyu. Of course, all this was aimed at Qin Feng.


    Aren''t you willing to pretend and save beauty? Well, I''ll take these two women in your face and see what you can do!


    "Qin Feng, go, you go!" Ning Shiyun is more and more anxious, red eyes shouting.


    When he was arrested, he heard Qiu Zipeng mention the name of Qin Feng. At that time, he was worried about whether it would be the Qin Feng she knew.


    A long time ago, she met Qin Feng and met with some troubles. But later, she knew the identity of Qin Feng and the relationship between Qin Feng and the Liu family.


    But now the problem is that the people Qin Feng offended are the famous eight villains in Jiangnan. Although they are not well-known, no one dares to offend them in the whole Jiangnan province!


    Their families are all famous super families in the capital of Jiangnan province. Any one of them is much stronger than the Liu family. Although they will give some face to the old revolution like Liu Canghai, they will not care too much when it comes to the critical moment, such as the beating of their children.


    That is to say, in Ning Shiyun''s opinion, even if Qin Feng had Liu''s family as a backer, it would not help to provoke the eight villains in Jiangnan!


    But she also knows that the reason why Qin Feng has offended these eight villains is to save her sister Ning Xiaoyu, so she doesn''t blame Qin Feng at the moment. Instead, she is very grateful and doesn''t want to involve Qin Feng any more.


    Ning Shiyun was very worried, but he couldn''t help it. At this time, Qiu Zipeng, who came fiercely, pointed to Qin Feng''s nose and said angrily, "boy, I''ll give you one last chance to kneel down and apologize. Not only do I have to apologize, but also lick the soles of my shoes, or I''ll kill you!"


    "I tell you, I''m Qiu Zipeng. I''m the one you can''t provoke in your life. I can really kill people!"


    In the last sentence, Qiu Zipeng said it word by word. He especially emphasized that he hoped Qin Feng could understand that he was not joking or pretending.


    With his identity and background, if you just kill a small person, the family can easily deal with it.


    And after Qiu Zipeng''s words fell


    "Boy, you can. Even Qiu Zipeng dares to fight. You don''t want to leave alive today."


    "If you have a last word, I advise you to call home, because this is your best chance."


    "That''s what you''ll end up with. Let''s have a long memory in the next life."


    The other seven people all drink and scold at Qin Feng. They are all arrogant and don''t pay attention to Qin Feng at all.


    At this time, Tian Lei saw this scene, scared legs are soft, did not expect that Qin Feng this guy, even Jiangnan eight villains are provoked.


    These eight guys, just thinking about their identity and background, feel creepy. It''s really terrible. Not only he, but even the owner of his Fengyun martial arts school, will be scared to death when he hears the name of eight villains.


    Thinking of this, Tian Lei quickly knelt down on the ground in tears and pleaded to Qiu Zipeng and others, "grandfather, grandfathers, this matter has nothing to do with me, I have nothing to do with this boy, and I don''t know him at all. In fact, I came here today to educate him!"


    Just now Tian Lei wanted to please Qin Feng, but now he completely changed his mind. He thinks Qin Feng is probably a martial arts practitioner, but in the face of the eight evils in Jiangnan, what can a martial arts practitioner do?


    Which of these eight evil families has no powerful martial arts practitioners? How powerful can Qin Feng be even if he practices martial arts? If he is really a top-notch master, why do he have to work in such a place, find a big family to worship, and be a superior existence?


    At this moment, Tian Lei just wants to get rid of Qin Feng. At the same time, he also has some expectations in his heart. He hopes Qiu Zipeng and others can teach Qin Feng a lesson. Just now, Qin Feng made him feel extremely aggrieved. At this moment, he will feel very happy that Qin Feng can be humiliated.


    In the face of Tian Lei''s plea for mercy, Qiu Zipeng didn''t even look at it. Now he only cares about Qin Feng, but seeing that Qin Feng is under his deterrent, he doesn''t have any reaction, so he can''t help getting angry!


    "Qin Feng, are you deaf or not? I''ll tell you again, kneel down and apologize. Otherwise, you don''t know how to die. You think it''s great to practice twice. I''ll tell you, today I''ve brought a master!"


    Qiu Zipeng''s words fall, not far away, there is a middle-aged man, walking fast, with Ning Xiaoyu.

 Chapter 148

    Qin Feng looked at the past, and then found that Ning Xiaoyu had a clear palm print on his face, which was obviously beaten by the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man, with a cold face and a sharp face, was extremely fierce. Qin Feng knew that he was a practitioner, and he was not weak. He was much stronger than Lin Zhao. But he was a little worse than Guo Xiu, who had been killed before. But he was a master of martial arts.


    "It seems that the world is not so simple. There are martial masters in the big families in the provincial capital." Qin Feng''s stomach Fei secretly, and anger gradually appeared on his face.


    Ning Xiaoyu was beaten, which made him very angry. Although he and Ning Xiaoyu just met each other, in his heart, Ning Shiyun has long been treated as a friend. His friend''s sister is also a friend.


    So now, it''s his Qingyun xianzun''s friend who has been beaten, which makes him unable to bear. Finally, sitting on the bench, he slowly stands up, frowns and says in a deep voice: "you are also a man with a head and a face. You even want to beat a girl. Do you want a face?"


    Qin Feng''s words are very calm, but the anger between the words is not concealed. When his words fall, Ning Xiaoyu''s face changes greatly and his heart beats faster.


    Is this guy crazy? He beat Qiu Zipeng hard before, but now he even dares to scold him!


    Ning Xiaoyu doesn''t know the identity of the middle-aged man, but she has seen him before. Although this man is behind Qiu Zipeng, Qiu Zipeng is very careful when talking to him, and doesn''t dare to appear superior. Obviously, this middle-aged man has a good identity and status in the Qiu family.


    In fact, this middle-aged man, nicknamed a madman, is the chief worshiper of the Qiu family in the provincial capital, the master of martial arts. This time he came out with a few dandies, only because he was worried that they might accidentally provoke the Liu family, so he asked him to follow the key time to deter the Liu family.


    Qin Feng''s words also made the maniac look ugly. He could feel Qin Feng''s breath. It was not simple, but he didn''t pay attention to it. After all, Qin Feng was young and in his early twenties. Even if he had talent, what strength could he be?


    How dare you scold him in public? I just don''t know the heaven and the earth!!!


    "Boy The madman''s pupil shrank and said in a cold voice, "you dare to say that again."


    "What dare not?" Qin Feng sneer, disdain way: "I say you are so old, or martial arts master, even women are playing, but also shameless?"


    "You The madman was angry. Unexpectedly, Qin Feng knew that he was a master of martial arts, and he dared to talk to him with that attitude.


    At the same time, Qiu Zipeng and others around also laughed sarcastically.


    "Qin Feng, you are nothing. You dare to talk to the master madman like this. You have no confidence."


    "If you know it''s a master, you should return that attitude. If you know it or not, you can''t insult a master!"


    "There is no brain, but there is a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there is no way to hell, you have to go!"


    "Master madman won''t let you go!"


    A group of scoundrels, either fierce or sneering, all yelled and scolded at Qin Feng, especially Qiu Zipeng, who looked at Qin Feng as if he were looking at a dead man!


    Tian Lei laughs coldly. He thinks Qin Feng is an idiot. He dares to be forced in front of the martial arts master. He has been in Fengyun martial arts school. Of course, he knows the horror of the martial arts master. In front of the martial arts master, even the old man of the Liu family of Binhai first family should be treated respectfully.


    This smelly loser is out of his mind. He dares to contradict the martial arts master. Is he also a master?


    This idea is funny to Tian Leiguang. How can Qin Feng be a great master at his age? Not to mention a master, even a master is impossible. At most, he is a guy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    At this time, the madman was completely enraged, and his face was very gloomy. As everyone expected, he drank a low drink and took a step!


    Next moment!


    Boom!!!


    A strong momentum, like a raging wave towards the Qinfeng oppression, he just broke out the pressure, but in the moment the pressure swept away, the surrounding ground, rumbling inch burst!


    For a time, countless gravel flying all over the sky, and one after another fell to the ground, in the ground hit a deep pit.


    The maniac is very angry now. He thinks that what Qin Feng has done is a complete provocation. If it was in the past, he would have killed Qin Feng on the spot according to his character.


    But at the moment, because Qiu Zipeng said that he would torture Qin Feng first, he still didn''t put down his hand, so he used this method to oppress Qin Feng.


    "Qin Feng, see? This is the great power of the master. Don''t you kneel down and apologize!" Tian Lei roared. Naturally, he did it with a purpose. He wanted to be Qiu Zipeng''s lick dog, hoping to attract Qiu Zipeng''s attention.


    Ning Shiyun and Ning Xiaoyu are almost suffocated by fright. They have never seen the scene just now. One person, as long as he takes a step and bursts into momentum, can make the ground burst apart. Isn''t this the only scene in the movie?


    Qiu Zipeng and other people''s faces are more and more ironic. They feel that the outburst of the madman just now is enough to frighten Qin Feng.


    But at this moment, no one noticed that the madman''s face changed, and he became very frightened. His pupils shrank suddenly, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "This boy... How can this boy be so strong? Where is the monster from?"


    The madman screamed in his heart. You know, the pressure he had just exerted was completely aimed at Qin Feng. Even Liu Canghai could not bear the strength!


    But at the moment of Qin Feng, still standing there quietly, calm as water, as if nothing happened!!!


    Even the maniac suddenly felt that in front of Qin Feng, what he had just done was just a joke. It was like a clown performing on the stage. He was a master of martial arts!!!


    Even a young man in his twenties can''t oppress him without retaining his hand. The other side also has the strength of a martial arts master!


    It''s terrible!!!


    At the moment, Qiu Zipeng still didn''t know the inner horror of the maniac. Seeing that the maniac hadn''t done anything, he was a little anxious. He yelled with red eyes: "master maniac, help me educate him hard, I will make him regret to fight me!"


    "Fool!" He was sure that the only one who could stop his oppression was master Wudao.


    And just when he wanted to explain, suddenly, swish, Qin Feng moved, moving like the wind, phantom bursts, blink of an eye to his body, and then suddenly kick out!


    "What kind of martial arts master is he who dares not fight

 Chapter 149

    What kind of martial arts master is Mo Mo Ji?


    When they heard Qin Feng''s words, Qiu Zipeng and others didn''t respond. The next moment, with a whoosh, they saw the whole maniac fly back more than ten meters on the spot, and then fall to the ground.


    And this scene, let Qiu Zipeng headed by the Jiangnan eight evil young heart shocked, eyes suddenly stare round, that expression, as if to see a ghost.


    "How can it be? He kicked the maniac away with one kick? "


    "That''s a master of martial arts!"


    "Isn''t this boy a master of martial arts? How can such a great master of martial arts work in such a place? "


    Jiangnan eight villains are all confused, completely do not understand why this happened.


    Tian Lei on the other side is also scared and trembles. He looks at Qin Feng in disbelief. He has fought with Qin Feng before and already knows that Qin Feng is a real martial arts practitioner.


    Therefore, if Qiu Zipeng and others didn''t come, he had decided to apologize to Qin Feng, but later he changed his mind and thought that Qin Feng would surely die if he provoked Qiu Zipeng.


    But at the moment, watching Qin Feng kick the maniac, Tian Lei has already scared his scalp numb, cold sweat Cen Cen, the matter has come to this point, what else can he say?


    The only one who can kick the master of martial arts is Qin Feng. He is a master of martial arts!!!


    Tian Lei''s intestines are green. If he had known that, he would not have provoked Qin Feng. Although Qin Feng''s appearance cost him tens of thousands of yuan, if he could make friends with a martial arts master, how could his future be comparable to tens of thousands of yuan?


    But just then, not far away, the trampled maniac stood up a little bit, his face became ferocious, and his angry eyes were staring at Qin Feng.


    "Boy, you... You can do it. I didn''t expect to have some strength, but do you think that would be my opponent? Just now I was careless!"


    The madman gnashed his teeth. He was almost crazy, and his anger couldn''t be contained. The great master of martial arts and Taoism was kicked away in full view of the public, which made him feel ashamed.


    Even if Qin Feng''s strength is not weak, what can he do? There is a chill in the eyes of the maniac. At the moment, everyone thinks that Qin Feng is the master of martial arts, but he doesn''t think so.


    Because he firmly believes that in this world, there will never be such a young martial arts master as Qin Feng, absolutely impossible!!!


    In other words, Qin Feng''s strength, even if he has talent, is at most the top level of martial arts masters, which can be compared with those martial arts masters at the bottom level.


    However, it''s too young to deal with his maniacs. He has been a martial arts master for several years. Where can Qin Feng, a young man in his early twenties, compare with him?


    As for being kicked by Qin Feng just now, the maniac really felt that he was careless, because at that time, he didn''t use the power of his body at all, and he didn''t expect Qin Feng to do it directly. If he could have been on guard, he wouldn''t have done it at all.


    "Boy, you dare to fight me. I''m very brave. Today I''ll show you what a martial arts master is!"


    The madman roared, clenched his fists, and the tendons on the back of his hands burst. He was ready to use his hard power to regain the dignity of the martial arts master.


    But Qin Feng shook his head with a smile and said, "well, I want to ask, what level of your strength is in the martial arts master?"


    He has always wanted to know about this problem. Since he met a maniac today, he just asked by the way, so as to have a general understanding of the enemy in the future.


    What happened today, Qin Feng is desperate. He doesn''t want to live a peaceful life any more. Where is the peace in this bullshit life? He just comes to work. He can meet a martial arts master. Qin Feng is really depressed. Do you think it''s too special?


    "Me?" The madman was stunned. He didn''t expect that Qin Feng would ask this question. After a little hesitation, he was still a bit arrogant and said in a deep voice: "my strength is not the strongest among the martial arts masters, but if I am in Jiangnan province or in the provincial capital, I am definitely the top one."


    "Boy, your talent is very good, but you don''t know the heaven and the earth. You should be glad to meet me, because I won''t kill you. I just want to teach you to be honest in the future!"


    The maniac narrowed his eyes, but he was more or less afraid. Qin Feng, a powerful man, always felt strange when he appeared in such a place. After all, let alone a martial arts master, even if he was just a martial arts master, he could choose to join a powerful family and get a good treatment.


    In Binhai City, even the old man Liu of the first family is just a master of martial arts!


    Combined with these, the maniac can''t help guessing that there may be a more terrible master behind Qin Feng, that is, Qin Feng''s master. The reason why Qin Feng appears here may be some kind of experience, and he certainly doesn''t dare to die.


    "So..." Qin Feng shrugged, probably understood the madman''s idea, and said calmly: "in fact, I think you have a lot of nonsense. If you want to fight, fight quickly."


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth!" The madman was infuriated again. With a roar, his legs were strong. The whole person, like a cheetah, rushed out towards Qin Feng. His clenched fist was like a meteor, hitting Qin Feng.


    Hula!


    Where the fist passed, a gust of wind swept away. The impact of power made Qiu Zipeng and others retreat uncontrollably.


    "Qin Feng..." Ning Shiyun''s nerves are more and more tense. He looks at Qin Feng nervously, but he can''t say a word.


    The strength of the madman gave her the feeling of terror. Just the style of fists, she could not stand still.


    This... Where is the power that human beings can have?


    Just when everyone was shocked, the maniac had come to Qin Feng''s body, and his huge fist almost stuck to Qin Feng''s face. Ning Shiyun and Ning Xiaoyu all screamed and covered their faces. It''s hard to imagine what would happen if the maniac''s fist hit Qin Feng.


    Qiu Zipeng is full of expectations. Before he was passed by Qin Feng, he was bowed in his heart. Even now he has changed his view of Qin Feng, he still hopes that the maniac can educate Qin Feng hard.


    However, at this time, Qin Feng moved like the wind, and disappeared from the original place in a blink of an eye, while the maniac''s explosive fist was empty on the spot.


    Under the inertia of strength, the maniac faltered and almost fell to the ground. At the same time, his face changed greatly and he said in secret: "what a fast speed!"


    "Boy, you are qualified to make me serious!" If the maniac bites his teeth, he won''t believe it. Even Qin Feng, a young man in his twenties, can''t clean up. Otherwise, decades of martial arts cultivation will be in vain?

 Chapter 150

    When the madman''s words fell, he didn''t intend to give Qin Feng any more opportunities. He jumped up immediately and jumped to an altitude of more than ten meters. Then he fell like a meteorite and stepped on Qin Feng.


    The explosive force contained in this blow is more powerful than the previous one, and the speed is even faster to the extreme, so that Qiu Zipeng and others on the ground can only see the illusory shadows, and can not see the madman himself.


    That is to say, in the blink of an eye, the maniac would be over Qin Feng and aim his feet at Qin Feng''s shoulder. If this hit, he would be able to kneel down on Qin Feng''s knees.


    However, it was at this time that Qin Feng swung out with his right arm and caught the maniac''s ankle in an instant. Then, like throwing a shot put, he dragged the maniac around a few times and threw it out.


    With a loud bang, the ground seemed to vibrate, and was smashed to the ground by the throwing maniac. The powerful impact force directly smashed a deep pit in the ground, and the cracks like cobwebs spread all around.


    In this scene, Qiu Zipeng and others were stunned. They could not come back to God. The shock was absolutely nothing!


    Especially the eight villains in Jiangnan headed by Qiu Zipeng, in order to avenge Qiu Zipeng, they came here with the maniac in order to let the maniac crush Qin Feng.


    But now, in the hands of Qin Feng, the master madman who was famous in the provincial capital has turned into a baby with no strength to resist.


    At this time, Qin Feng sighed secretly. He couldn''t help feeling disappointed. Since he was destined to have no way to live a peaceful life in this life, he didn''t intend to calm down any more, but the strength of the maniac really let him down.


    This kind of great master of martial arts is not worth mentioning. He is not his opponent at all. According to the information he knows, great master of martial arts seems to be the best one in martial arts cultivation.


    If so, what''s the meaning of the future? Even if there are more than a dozen martial arts masters, it will be abusive.


    The most important thing is that his current strength is only the beginning of the realm of cultivating immortals. Even if he is only one step short of entering the realm of jiedan, it''s just the beginning. It''s not enough to look at the realm of cultivating immortals.


    "Do you want to fight any more?" Qin Feng takes a look at the maniac, and his tone is a little impatient. He doesn''t want to fight with the strength of the maniac.


    Comparatively speaking, the original Guo Xiu was a little hateful, but it was still a little interesting to fight.


    "Cough." The maniac coughed up two mouthfuls of blood and stood up, staring at Qin Feng for a long time. Finally, he shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "no, I can''t fight at all."


    In fact, he still has a bottom card and can play a stronger role. But up to now, he has been beaten by Qin Feng. The second move just now seems to be easily solved by Qin Feng. In fact, it is one of his strongest moves. In the battle, he once dealt with other wudaozong masters, but the other side was seriously injured by him on the spot.


    Super explosive, fast as lightning speed, once hit, it is not ordinary people can resist, but Qin Feng raised his hand to resolve.


    "This, this son of a bitch, in the end where come out of the monster?" The maniac secretly went to Qin Feng, hugged him and said with respect, "master Qin has a good skill. I admire you. Today''s event is our offense. Please don''t forget about the villains, and don''t worry about some young people."


    As soon as the madman said this, his heart twitched and he was shocked again.


    You know, maniac is a famous master of martial arts in the provincial capital. Now he is a master worshiper of the Qiu family. It seems that he is working for the Qiu family. But in fact, even the head of the Qiu family should be courteous to the maniac and respectfully call him master.


    It can be said that in addition to having no right to interfere with the internal affairs of the Qiu family, most of the time, the maniac has the same status as the Qiu family owner.


    Now, this master, who is expected to be respected by countless people on weekdays, is respectful to Qin Feng. He even calls Qin Feng his predecessor.


    "No harm." Qin Feng waved his hand. What Qiu Zipeng had done before really made him angry. But now, the maniac''s attitude is sincere, and he doesn''t want to worry about it any more.


    No matter what, he is also a martial arts master. If he can make friends, it is better than being an enemy. After all, he has many friends and many ways.


    Qin Feng''s attitude relieved the maniac. He quickly turned to look at Qiu Zipeng. Just as he was about to say something, he saw Qiu Zipeng swing his arm and roar: "what are you doing? Follow me up!"


    Poop!


    One of the eight villains sat down on the spot, looking at Qiu Zipeng with a sad face, and said in horror: "boss, boss, are you crazy? We can''t beat this guy."


    "Shit Qiu Zipeng was so angry that he made a rude remark. He reached out to Tian Lei on the other side and said angrily, "do you have any brains? I said that beating that guy is the guy who has a grudge against our elder brother!"


    "Ah?"


    "So it''s him?"


    "Brothers, let''s go together!"


    For a moment, the other villains all stare at Tian Lei and understand Qiu Zipeng''s meaning. Obviously, they want to win Qin Feng''s forgiveness through Tian Lei.


    These scoundrels usually do evil and bully in various cities in Jiangnan Province, but they come from big families after all. They can bully others, but they also have a little brain. After all, they know who can be provoked and who can''t be provoked, and the martial masters like Qin Feng are naturally on their list.


    Now, even the maniacs are abused by Qin Feng. How can Qiu Zipeng, like an idiot, provoke Qin Feng again? After all, the family elders have repeatedly explained that they would rather provoke the official family than the martial arts master.


    Qiu Zipeng has reason to believe that with Qin Feng''s strength, even if he arrives at the Qiu family, he will be treated with the highest courtesy by the Qiu family owner.


    At this moment, Tian Lei was scared, his face turned pale, and he wanted to run away, but his legs were weak and he couldn''t move, so he could only plead, "Grandpa, Grandpa, please let me go. I, I, in fact, am brother Feng''s younger brother. We are all from our own family, so there''s no need to fight in the dark."


    "Who the hell is your family? Just as you were gloating, I can see clearly!" Qiu Zipeng harshly scolded, raised his fist to beat Tian Lei.


    "Enough!" The maniac suddenly gave a sharp drink, then went to Qin Feng and said in a low voice: "master Qin, I don''t know if I can have a chat alone. I think you will be very interested in the next topic."

 Chapter 151

    "Topic?" Qin Feng slightly frowned, or nodded, said: "then go to my office to talk about it."


    With that, he left with the maniac. Almost at the same time, Qiu Zipeng and others ignored Tian Lei and ran to Ning Shiyun and Ning Xiaoyu, nodding and bowing.


    "I''m sorry, sister Shiyun. I''m sorry, Xiaoyu. I was wrong before. I shouldn''t bully you. Please don''t worry with me, OK?" Qiu Zipeng no longer cares about the face of the so-called big family. Like a grandson, he keeps bowing and apologizing.


    "Yes, two elder sisters, please forgive us."


    "We don''t dare any more."


    "Qin Feng is our elder brother, and you two will be our elder sisters in the future. If you are in trouble, you two elder sisters will come to us directly, and we promise to deal with it immediately!"


    The other seven also apologized. Their pride had already disappeared. At the moment, they only hope to make things big and small. If things get big and the family knows that they have offended the martial arts master, it will be miserable!


    "Ah?" Ning Shiyun just recovered, opened his mouth and said: "no, it''s OK. That''s it..."


    Before that, she was forced by Qiu Zipeng and others into a desperate situation. She had to hide at home. Whenever she thought of it, she couldn''t help crying and didn''t know how much she had suffered.


    But now, Ning Shiyun doesn''t plan to go further. After all, she and Ning Xiaoyu have not suffered any substantial damage.


    Even if Qin Feng''s strength has been witnessed now, Qin Feng has deterred Qiu Zipeng, maniac and others. However, these eight evil youths in Jiangnan are not easy to cause trouble after all. Their background is too terrible. Since the other side also has the intention of compromise, Ning Shiyun doesn''t intend to cause trouble for Qin Feng because of this small matter.


    "Elder sister, we are serious!" Qiu Zipeng is to see the idea of Ning Shiyun, not very willing to talk about peace, can not help but a little anxious, quickly took out a bank card, hands handed in the past.


    "Elder sister, there are 20 million yuan in it. Take it as the compensation I gave you. I hope you can feel my sincerity. I''m wrong. I beg you to accept it quickly."


    Ning Shiyun trembles in her heart and almost bites her tongue in surprise. Unexpectedly, Qiu Zipeng is scared to this point. Of course, Qin Feng is the one who surprised her most.


    She still remembers that when she first knew about Qin Feng, she learned from Meng Ke. At that time, she only knew about Qin Feng''s depravity and decadence, alcoholism, domestic violence and all evils.


    However, after seeing Qin Feng herself, her impression of Qin Feng changed very quickly. At first, it was the incident near Liu''s home. Now, she has seen Qin Feng crush a martial arts master and frighten the eight villains in Jiangnan every minute. She even asks Qiu Zipeng to spare 20 million yuan to get her forgiveness.


    "I, what qualifications do I have for these?" Ning Shiyun murmurs that if Qin Feng saw injustice last time, then this time, she already knew that Qin Feng came forward to protect Ning Xiaoyu after knowing Ning Xiaoyu''s identity, thus offending Qiu Zipeng and others.


    But she still did not understand why Qin Feng did it, because she was not very familiar with Qin Feng.


    Just when Ning Shiyun was confused, Qin Feng''s faint voice suddenly came from behind, "if you are not qualified to get these, then no one in the world is qualified, just 20 million. Take them."


    "If you really want to know the reason, it''s actually very simple. It''s only because of Meng Ke. Meng is my wife and the most important woman in my life. You have helped her before. I, Qin Feng, always repay her with a drop of water."


    Meng Ke?


    Ning Shiyun frowned slightly, Qin Feng said, she can understand, but still feel a little exaggerated, at that time to help Meng Ke treat depression, it was just that she thought it should be done.


    "Oh, elder sister, you are so wordy. Mr. Qin asked me to take it, so take it." Ning Xiaoyu at this time but simply a lot, a seized the bank card in the hands of Qiu Zipeng.


    And Qiu Zipeng, watching the bank card leave his hand, was secretly relieved. In this way, the matter was successfully solved.


    But he still ran to Qin Feng, a little uneasy, carefully asked: "Qin, Qin Da... No, it''s master Qin, you, you won''t care with me anymore, right?"


    "If I don''t get out of here, I don''t mind doing a good job." Qin Feng''s indifferent response and Qiu Zipeng''s attitude are very good, but he has never had a good impression on Qiu Zipeng.


    He said so, Qiu Zipeng naturally did not dare to talk nonsense, quickly waved his hand, and left with several other people.


    "Qin, master Qin, how about me..." Tian Lei looks at Qin Feng with a sad face, and he is completely desperate. Qiu Zipeng, who has a great career, can take out 20 million every minute, but he can''t.


    "You?" Qin Feng coldly smile, scared Tian Lei a did not stand firm, directly sit on the ground, on the spot wet pants.


    Qin Feng


    "You''re still the head of the security department, that''s all? Let''s go to the finance department and get paid. " Qin Feng didn''t want to worry about Tian Lei, but seeing Tian Lei''s reaction, he immediately changed his mind. This kind of person is also in charge of the company''s security department. After Meng Ke came, can''t he be angry?


    As a five good husband in the new era, before his wife takes over this branch, he is still duty bound to clear all obstacles.


    "OK, OK, I''ll go right now." Without saying a word, Tian Lei got up and ran towards the office building. Even if Qin Feng didn''t say anything about this, he didn''t have a list to stay any longer.


    Qin Feng smiles at sister Ning Shiyun and says, "well, I hope you two will keep it a secret for me about today''s affairs. In fact, I promised that I would come here to work honestly."


    Ning Shiyun and Ning Xiaoyu look at each other and try not to laugh. They always feel that Qin Feng''s words are unrealistic. On the first day of entering the company, they offended eight evildoers and beat up a martial arts master. Do they have to work honestly?


    Qin Feng was too lazy to explain so much. He glanced at the rest of the guards and said harshly, "you are the same. What happened just now should not have happened. Do you understand?"


    "Brother Feng, we didn''t see anything just now!"


    "Why, what am I doing here?"


    "Brother Feng, didn''t we come here to help you carry things?"


    Several security guards responded quickly and made sure that Qin Feng would not care with them. They were all relieved.


    "Hurry up and get back the workers in the logistics department for me!" Qin Feng is angry. Now there is no one in the logistics department. You don''t have to think about it. It was Tian Lei who did it at that time.


    When a group of people dispersed, Qin Feng sat back on the bench next to him, rubbed his head and fell into thinking. Just now, the maniac did say something that interested him very much!

 Chapter 152

    Before long, a group of security guards brought back all the workers in the logistics department. The workers saw Bai Han sitting on the bench and ran to him one by one.


    "Are you manager Qin Fengqin?"


    "Manager Qin, please forgive us. We didn''t mean to target you. It was Tian Lei who threatened us. We couldn''t fight him."


    "But I didn''t expect that Qin''s experience was so fierce. He drove Tian Lei away on his first day."


    A group of workers kept talking and tried their best to apologize and explain to Qin Feng. In fact, some of them were dissatisfied with Qin Feng at the beginning.


    The main reason is that Qin Feng came to the logistics department as a manager. His position is not high, but he is also airborne. In the logistics department, many of them are old employees transferred from the head office. After years of hard work, they have not been promoted. Naturally, they are unhappy. But now it is different. Qin Feng can drive Tian Lei away every minute, which is enough to get everyone''s approval.


    Qin Feng didn''t think too much. He waved his hand and said, "don''t panic. It''s not a big deal. As long as you work hard in the future, we can save snacks."


    This is true. Although he put forward the work on his own initiative, he is not good at managing people and has no interest, especially after knowing what the maniac said.


    When a group of workers left, Qin Feng went back to the office, took out a transparent glass bottle and stared at it for a long time. In the glass bottle, there was only a drop of crystal clear liquid.


    It looks like a water drop, but it''s not water at all. It''s a very strange liquid. It''s called holy spirit liquid. It''s the name of the earth. If it''s in the fairyland, it''s really water containing the aura of heaven and earth.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, this kind of thing is not precious, but on earth, it is absolutely priceless. Moreover, it is of great help to Qin Feng''s strength. Now his strength is only one step away from reaching a higher level of jiedan period. If he only relies on the array of villas, it is not enough to break through.


    However, if he can get a lot of Holy Spirit liquid, there is great hope that he can break through to jiedan.


    After today''s experience, Qin Feng no longer wants to live a peaceful life. Since he can''t live a peaceful life, it''s still inevitable to improve his strength.


    After all, the most powerful martial arts practitioners in the world are not martial arts masters, and even martial arts masters have obvious differences in strength. Qin Feng can easily solve all the martial arts masters he met in the past, which does not mean that he can easily deal with all the martial arts masters.


    As for the Supreme Master of martial arts, Qin Feng''s current strength can''t compete with him. According to the madman at that time, it''s said that the master of martial arts can transform his internal power into substantial power. If he moves, the heaven will fall apart and the earth will shake. These means are enough to compete with those who cultivate immortals in jiedan realm!


    "The Holy Spirit liquid said that it was in a place called Taiqiu mountain. The old fox didn''t say exactly where it was. He had to wait for all of them to come and have a look."


    Qin Feng thought to himself that of course he wanted to go alone and get all the benefits. However, it was not so simple. The madman didn''t tell him this kind of good thing for nothing but wanted him to be a helper. It was said that the place was very dangerous. Even if he was a martial arts master, he might die there alone.


    And the final ownership of Holy Spirit liquid is naturally that after everyone enters, those who have strength will get it. Qin Feng doesn''t need to know that the maniac must have other people around him.


    "Ha ha." Thinking about it, Qin Feng sneered and said, "it''s not so easy to treat me as cannon fodder!"


    Taking back his thoughts, Qin Feng doesn''t think much about it any more. There are still a few days to go before he starts. Just these days, he can relax himself. He simply lies on the chair, puts his feet on the desk, and sleeps with his eyes closed.


    In the next few days, just as Qin Feng thought, he had a lot of leisure and drove Tian Lei away, and no one dared to come to him for trouble.


    It''s just, one day in a week


    "Qin Feng!" Qin Feng is playing the game, suddenly, a man''s angry voice came: "you this logistics manager is when the very moisture, every day lying here to sleep?"


    "It has something to do with you?" Qin Feng was woken up, suddenly full of anger, head does not lift, impatient way: "did not see the workers are working very seriously, I work in place, why can''t sleep?"


    "You The face of the young man at the door sank. His name was Sun Jiawei. He was the current head of the branch company. This time, he came to check the logistics work. Unexpectedly, as soon as he arrived, he saw Qin Feng sleeping there. He was very happy.


    At the moment, Qin Feng''s impatient tone further infuriated him. He was young, only 267 years old, but he was young and promising. He was a returnee, and he had already got a double doctor''s degree from Harvard University.


    It''s reasonable to say that with his talent and ability, he can find a better company, such as the top 500 companies in the world. He chose to come here on his own initiative for the sake of the beautiful president Xu Hanxing.


    Even if he won''t be in charge here for too long, he also wants to handle all the affairs of the company well, because this branch is very important to Xu Hanxing. If he handles it well, he will win Xu Hanxing''s favor.


    Now see Qin Feng that appearance, in his eyes, this kind of person is the company development moth.


    Sun Jiawei clenched his fist, frowned, and said in a deep voice: "OK, OK, OK, the relationship is different. Even if you sleep there, you can say that the work has been completed. I tell you, although the logistics manager doesn''t have to carry the goods, he has to record the situation of the warehouse at any time. Do you remember all that?"


    "Isn''t that bullshit?" Qin Feng finally looks up and lazily looks at Sun Jiawei. He doesn''t think he has done anything wrong. If sun Jiawei, as a leader of the company, sees him sleeping and says something about him, he thinks it''s normal, but he can bear it.


    But now, it''s lunch break, and you can''t sleep?


    Words fall, Qin Feng a wave hand, picked up the side of the notebook, is very impatient to throw to sun Jiawei.


    "How crazy you are Sun Jiawei took the notebook, looked back and forth, and found that there was indeed content, and the record was very neat.


    But his temper did not show any signs of improvement. Instead, he threw the book on the table and continued to question Qin Feng: "the record looks like that. Are you sure there is no mistake?"


    Qin Feng frowned and became impatient. He said indifferently, "you don''t want to find someone to check if there are mistakes? In addition, you think there is something wrong with my work. Why didn''t you look at Tian Lei in the security department earlier? That kind of people would stay in the company. It''s your dereliction of duty. You can''t do your work well, and you still have the face to say "I''m not good at it?"

 Chapter 153

    Qin Feng didn''t mean to be close to sun Jiawei, but he was really angry. He could read sun Jiawei''s eyes. Obviously, the other party thought that he was the company''s moth, which made him feel ridiculous. Before Tian Lei''s big moth was there, could this guy be blind?


    "What are you talking about?" Sun Jiawei''s face became more ugly and his body began to tremble. Of course, he knew what happened to Tian Lei. However, Tian Lei was also an old employee of the company. He had just taken office. If he dismissed the old employee casually, what reputation would he have in the company?


    Moreover, even if Tian Lei is not a good person, he has done a good job on the surface. At least from outsiders'' point of view, the company''s security department is very serious and responsible.


    In fact, the most unbearable thing for sun Jiawei is Qin Feng, who dares to contradict him again and again!


    "Ha ha, what about the relationship account? The relationship account thinks I can''t cure you?" Sun Jiawei sneers, stares at Qin Feng and says without doubt: "Qin Feng, because you are not serious and incompetent, now I will remove you from the post of logistics manager. After that, you either go to the sales department or leave directly. Don''t harm the company!"


    Then sun Jiawei threw his arm and left angrily, not giving Qin Feng a chance to refute.


    In fact, he is afraid of the related households. According to his understanding, Qin Feng was arranged by Xu Hanxing. Otherwise, with his past temper, he would have fired Qin Feng directly.


    Now that Qin Feng is transferred to the sales department, he is actually preparing to drive Qin Feng away, because he is very sure that after arriving at the sales department, Qin Feng will not work well and will not make achievements. Combined with his work in the later department, he has enough reasons to drive Qin Feng away. When Xu Hanxing asks, he will not have nothing to say.


    "Damn it When he arrived at the office building, sun Jiawei''s anger still didn''t subside. He clenched his fists and scolded him secretly. "What''s the relationship between Qin Feng and Xu Hanxing? Why is Xu Hanxing personally responsible for bringing him here? He doesn''t look like Xu Hanxing''s relative."


    The more he thought about it, the more depressed sun Jiawei was. When he talked about Qin Feng before, every word he said seemed to be awe inspiring. In fact, the main reason was Xu Hanxing.


    He and Xu Hanxing met in a business activity very early. At that time, they were immediately attracted by Xu Hanxing''s beauty and temperament. Later, they launched a fierce pursuit of Xu Hanxing, but they were rejected all the time.


    It was not until a few days ago that he heard that Xu Hanxing was distressed because of his branch company''s affairs that he took the initiative to find Xu Hanxing and volunteered to help him build the branch company.


    For him, it''s a way to pursue Xu Hanxing, but I didn''t expect that, not long after the beginning, the company actually came to Qin Feng''s airborne army, which was transferred by Xu Hanxing himself!


    As for Qin Feng''s identity, sun Jiawei can''t figure it out all the time, but the more he thinks about it, the more depressed he gets. If it''s true that Qin Feng and Xu Hanxing are not relatives, and they''re waste with no ability, it''s very possible that this boy fooled Xu Hanxing with those sweet words, and he got Xu Hanxing''s favor!


    "Qinfeng, damn Qinfeng!" Thinking in his heart, sun Jiawei was going to be very angry. "You wait for me, I''ll see what you can do to fight with me!"


    Holding his breath, sun Jiawei walked all the way to the personnel department, ready to ask someone to arrange for Qin Feng to go to the sales department, but before long, he stopped.


    Now that his anger has dissipated a lot, he suddenly feels that he can''t be so impulsive. In case Qin Feng is Xu Hanxing''s distant relative, isn''t it troublesome to aim at Qin Feng?


    "Ask the cold star first." At the same time, sun Jiawei took out his mobile phone, found Xu Hanxing''s wechat and tentatively sent a message, "that, what''s the relationship between Qin Feng and you?"


    After about three or five seconds, with a Ding Dong sound, Xu Hanxing answered the news as expected:


    "It''s a boyfriend and a girlfriend."


    Friends and girlfriends?


    Seeing these four words, sun Jiawei''s whole face turned green, and he felt that his head was covered with green grassland, and he stood there for a long time.


    Friends and girlfriends? Qin Feng and Xu Hanxing are actually friends and girlfriends. How is this possible?


    Sun Jiawei was completely confused. In any case, he couldn''t believe that Xu Hanxing, whom he had admired for a long time, had such a relationship with Qin Feng. Moreover, Xu Hanxing''s reply was so simple that he didn''t want to hide it!


    "Why? What''s the reason for that Sun Jiawei more collapse, heart roar, don''t understand, Qin Feng that kind of worthless waste, how can and Xu Hanxing together?


    And at this time, Ding Dong, Xu Hanxing returned a message, "not only is the boy and girl friends, also want to get married in the future."


    "Marry, marry..."


    Sun Jiawei is honest. His mind is like a bolt from the blue. It''s blank. He can''t get back to God. What''s so special? Do they want to get married? Do they want to get married?


    At this moment, his unprecedented collapse, an unprecedented sense of frustration, wantonly spread in his heart, so that he almost lost his mind.


    "Cold star, if you like a person with outstanding ability, I can bear it, but it''s Qin Feng, I can''t bear it!"


    Sun Jiawei roared in his heart, but he didn''t know that Xu Hanxing on the other side also collapsed.


    In the president''s office of the head office.


    "Ah Xu Hanxing screamed and threw out his mobile phone. The whole person was in a complete mess. "What''s the matter? I was just discussing the plot of the TV series with Ke''er. Why did I send the news to sun Jiawei? My God, what''s the ghost?"


    Until now, she couldn''t imagine what kind of dialogue she had just seen.


    What does Qin Feng have to do with you?


    It''s a boyfriend and a girlfriend.


    It''s not just girlfriends and girlfriends, but also getting married in the future.


    These two paragraphs, which are totally different from each other, obviously become another meaning. She, Xu Hanxing, has become Qin Feng''s girlfriend and wants to marry Qin Feng???


    "Ah, ah Xu Hanxing is going crazy. After a long time of collapse, suddenly something rings. She runs to pick up the discarded mobile phone and is ready to withdraw the message just now. She doesn''t want to be misunderstood, especially by Meng Ke.


    However, just when she took back her mobile phone and prepared to withdraw the message, she found that the time limit for withdrawal had passed


    Withdrawal failed!


    More than that!


    In wechat, there is a message just sent by sun Jiawei: "cold star, you actually choose to be with Qin Feng. I don''t agree. I want to prove to you that choosing Qin Feng is the biggest mistake in your life!"


    "Damn it Looking at the content of the information, the high cold female president couldn''t help but burst the foul language.

 Chapter 154

    Xu Hanxing originally wanted to send a message to explain it again, but after thinking about it carefully, she suddenly felt that this kind of thing would only be explained more and more disorderly, and she could only go to talk with Meng Ke directly.


    But her silence further aggravates sun Jiawei''s anger. Sun Jiawei''s words just now are nothing but unwilling to further explore. However, Xu Hanxing did not respond.


    What does that mean? Sun Jiawei only thought of one possibility, that is, on the issue of Qin Feng, Xu Hanxing was too lazy to tell him more!


    His efforts, he made the oath, in the eyes of Xu Hanxing, nothing!


    Sun Jiawei didn''t want to say anything more. With a black face, he walked step by step to the office of the personnel department, found Ning Xiaoyu, who was in charge, and said in a deep voice, "I removed Qin Feng''s post as logistics manager. He will go to the sales department. You can register here, and remember to inform him to go through the formalities."


    "What?" Rather small rain Leng next, for a while did not respond, sun Jiawei removed Qin Feng''s post? This guy even dare to withdraw Qin Feng?


    Don''t he know that even the famous eight villains in Jiangnan have to be honest when they see Qin Feng, just like their grandson when he meets his grandfather?


    "What do you do with that expression?" Sun Jiawei said with a black face: "hurry to do as I said. Don''t think he is a backdoor person and dare not start. I am responsible for it."


    "But brother Qinfeng doesn''t need to go through the back door at all. Mr. Sun, don''t you want to do it?" Ning Xiaoyu didn''t hold back and said what he thought.


    Xianghai group''s branch is not small, but Ning Xiaoyu, as an employee of the personnel department, naturally understands most people and has come to the conclusion that Qin Feng is the only one who can''t afford to offend people in this company!


    This big man who can easily teach the eight villains in Jiangnan and let the eight guys respectfully call him big brother, can come here to work, it''s just unreasonable!


    However, her words, but let Sun Jiawei anger, almost a mouthful of blood out.


    Qin Feng doesn''t need to go through the back door?


    Mr. Sun, do you want to quit?


    If sun Jiawei can still accept the former sentence, the latter one is something he can''t accept in his whole life, and he doesn''t want to do it anymore? What do you mean sun Jiawei doesn''t want to do?


    He doesn''t want to do it just because he has dealt with a relationship. What''s the reason? He''s a brilliant student of Harvard University. Everywhere he goes, all kinds of big enterprises will grab him and say that he doesn''t want to work?


    Qin Feng is just a waste who can''t do anything but sleep in the office. Why can he be compared with him?


    "Better light rain!" Sun Jiawei couldn''t bear it. He said angrily, "I just want to remind you this time. I''ll pay more attention to what you say later. After thinking clearly, it''s unreasonable to say that I don''t want to do it anymore!"


    "Oh..." Ning Xiaoyu lowered her head and was wronged. Those words just now were really from her heart, but she didn''t want to say them directly. She just wasn''t careful.


    "Hum!" Sun Jiawei a cold hum, also don''t want to and Ning Xiaoyu to care, turned to leave the office, to the outside, just a look up, ran into Qin Feng.


    "You''re quite quick at this time?" Sun Jiawei said in a deep voice. The hostility in his tone was not disguised at all.


    "Of course." Qin Feng raised his eyebrows and said, "I heard that there are many beauties in the sales department. The logistics department is a group of old men. If I can choose, of course I choose the sales department. I''ll go through the formalities now."


    After that, Qin Feng ignored sun Jiawei and didn''t have a good impression on him. He didn''t even bother to take another look at him. He went into the office, turned around and sat on his desk. He said with a smile to Ning Xiaoyu, "well, Mr. Sun should tell you that he wants to rush me to the sales department and help me deal with it."


    "Ah? Good Ning Xiaoyu nodded blankly, but he didn''t rush to work. Instead, he reached for his desk, looked up at Sun Jiawei, and motioned Qin Feng to give sun Jiawei face.


    Qin Feng did not change his face. He said faintly, "I will give face to some people, but I won''t give face to others, especially the one who is still high in front of me. From work till now, except for sleeping during the rest time, when is not serious work? He points to my nose and scolds me as soon as he meets me?"


    Ning Xiaoyu


    She is speechless, but what Qin Feng said is true. These days, because of Ning Shiyun, she has a good impression of Qin Feng and often goes to find him. But during working hours, Qin Feng is really working hard and won''t even say a word with her.


    At that time, she was still very surprised. She didn''t expect that Qin Feng was such a tough boss and worked so seriously. She was really like a diligent little employee of the company.


    Ning Xiaoyu wants to help Qin Feng explain it, but Qin Feng tells her that the eight evils in Jiangnan that day must be kept secret. She doesn''t know what to say for a while.


    At this time, however, sun Jiawei was even more enraged by Qin Feng''s attitude. He clenched his fists, and the blue tendons on the back of his hands burst up. He would burst into flames in his eyes and roar at Qin Feng


    "Qin Feng, I tell you, don''t beat me in front of sun Jiawei. In my eyes, you are no different from the street tramps. You are not worthy of Xu Hanxing!"


    "Even if you are now a boyfriend and girlfriend with Xu Hanxing, one day, Xu Hanxing will see through your face. You two are even more unlikely to get married. It''s impossible in your life!"


    After roaring, sun Jiawei doesn''t want to stay any longer and leaves in a hurry. With the current relationship between Qin Feng and Xu Hanxing, he doesn''t dare to go too far, but he is determined to find an opportunity to educate Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng is confused, completely did not understand what sun Jiawei said, what is the meaning, boyfriend and girlfriend? And get married? And Xu Hanxing? What are these things?


    "It''s so special. It''s all from the grapevine!" Qin Feng collapsed a little, and his head was very big. Meng Ke couldn''t know about it. Although Meng Ke was not a vinegar jar, he couldn''t help but think more about it at this time. The relationship between husband and wife that just happened to last a long time can''t be broken because of this kind of thing.


    Ning Xiaoyu is also silly, standing there staring at Qin Feng, but he can''t come back for a long time, "Qin, brother Qin Feng, what''s the matter with you and Xu always?"


    "I remember my sister said to me that your wife is general manager Meng, the general manager Meng of the head office. Why do you still have a relationship with general manager Xu and want to get married? Is it right for you to do so? "


    "Qin Feng, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I misunderstood you!"


    Ning Xiaoyu roared, looking at Qin Feng''s eyes full of disappointment, and then sat back on the seat, cold face, silent to finish the formalities for Qin Feng.

 Chapter 155

    "Well, it''s nothing." On the way to the sales department, Qin Feng frowned all the way. The more he thought about it, the more depressed he was. He knew Xu Hanxing and had contact with him, but he didn''t contact him many times. In his heart, if it wasn''t for Meng Ke, Xu Hanxing would not even be his friend.


    Most importantly, seeing sun Jiawei''s angry and almost rational appearance before, Qin Feng felt that the news, no matter who spread it, had high credibility.


    But who on earth is spreading such gossip there? Isn''t it cheating?


    On the other side, Xianghai group headquarters.


    In the office, Xu Hanxing tells Meng Ke the whole process of misunderstanding. At the moment, Meng Ke is lying on the table laughing all the time, and tears are coming out.


    "Mr. Xu, you are really powerful enough to make such a low-level mistake?" Meng Kexing said with a smile.


    "You still laugh?" Xu Hanxing stares at Meng Ke and says: "are you not afraid that this matter will spread in the whole company?"


    "What am I afraid of?" Meng Ke shook his head and didn''t care at all. "Anyway, I know that Qin Feng in my family won''t do anything behind my back, so in the end, it''s only you who should have a headache."


    Xu Hanxing


    She was depressed and wanted to vomit blood. If the message was sent to other people at that time, he might be able to deal with it. But when she arrived at Sun Jiawei, it only made her think more and more.


    You know, since Sun Jiawei came back from abroad, he has launched a fierce pursuit of her, to the point of madness. She is really worried. In a rage, sun Jiawei made the whole branch know that if the branch is spread, is there anyone else in the head office?


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, Qin Feng has arrived at the sales office.


    Just enter the door, brush brush, Dao Dao Dao''s eyes fall on him one after another, some people with hostility, some people disdain, some people''s eyes flash a trace of pity.


    "This sun Jiawei is really fast." Qin Feng secretly sneers. Seeing this posture, he naturally understands that sun Jiawei has already said hello in the sales department.


    But he didn''t care, as if nothing had happened. He smiled at the crowd and said, "Hello, everyone. My name is Qin Feng. I''m a new employee in the sales department."


    As soon as Qin Feng''s voice was over, a young man in black formal dress stood up in the office, frowned and said in a deep voice, "OK, you know it before you come here, and there''s no need to get close to it. But before you work, I can warn you that the Sales Department is no better than the logistics department. This is not a place for you to sleep in."


    "Oh." Qin Feng answered and knew without thinking that the young man was absolutely sun Jiawei''s dog. Naturally, he was not in the mood to pay attention. He calmly walked into the office and found a vacant seat to sit down.


    "You The young man named Cao Yafei was infuriated by Qin Feng and clenched his fists. He felt that he had no face when he was treated by Qin Feng.


    After all, he is not only the head of the sales department, but also sun Jiawei''s confidant. Once upon a time, it was not respectful to see him all over the branch. What''s more, in the sales department he was in full charge of, who felt like Qin Feng and directly ignored his words.


    But soon, Cao Yafei forced down his anger and sat back in his chair. Looking at Qin Feng, he said, "it''s true that you came in through the back door. It''s a bull force. Even the head of the sales department can''t control you. But I heard that you seem to have been arranged by Mr. Xu Hanxing himself. So, are you being a little white face for others?"


    Little white face.


    These three words came out of Cao Yafei''s mouth. Suddenly, many people in the office couldn''t help laughing, especially those close to Cao Yafei, all of them looked at Qin Feng with ridicule.


    "Well, I really don''t understand how Mr. Xu can take a fancy to such a person."


    "Look, he''s not handsome either."


    "Maybe Mr. Xu''s taste is unique, but this one named Qin Feng is just a little white face at best. How can he not count the playthings of Mr. Xu in his spare time?"


    "That is, I really take myself seriously. Why don''t I go to heaven?"


    All the people talked about it, as if Cao Yafei had specially reminded him. At the moment, the taunting words didn''t specially control the tone. The whole office heard them clearly, and didn''t give Qin Feng any face at all.


    Qin Feng, however, sat there quietly, as if he didn''t hear anything. Like this kind of intrigue in the office, he didn''t bother to pay attention to it at all. He just felt bored.


    But just then, a young woman looked at Qin Feng, lowered her head and said in a soft voice, "Qin Feng, don''t care what those people say. They just have nothing to do. But listen to my advice, you are still so young. You can''t always rely on others, especially president Xu."


    "Although that kind of thing can make you get a lot of money and a good job, when people know it, there will be a lot of people laughing at you. Don''t you feel uncomfortable?"


    The young woman said a lot at a time, and after some persuasion, she was sincere.


    Qin Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect that at this time, some kind-hearted people would remind him. He couldn''t help but turn his head and look at the name on the woman''s chest work card. With a smile, he said: "Ren Yingfei, the name is good. It''s nice to hear. People are just like their names. You have a nice voice."


    He always tells the truth, not because Ren Yingfei said two good words for his sake, but really thinks Ren Yingfei''s voice is very beautiful.


    But Ren Yingfei''s face sank, because the position Qin Feng''s eyes looked at was the most important part of most women on her chest, which made her very angry. "You, what are you looking at? I''m kind enough to remind you that you still think of me. It''s hard to blame that they treat you like that. They really deserve it!"


    With that, Ren Yingfei turns her head to one side and doesn''t want to deal with Qin Feng any more. She even has a trace of disgust in her heart.


    For her, if Qin Feng is only taken care of by others, she can understand. After all, the world is so cruel. Many people have to do something in order to survive. Compared with other people''s ridicule, she thinks that Qin Feng has something to hide.


    But Qin Feng, as soon as he came up, stared at her chest, which made her hard to accept.


    Qin Feng''s head is full of fog and water, and the whole person is confused. He can''t understand what''s going on today. How can he be misunderstood everywhere?


    He''s in a bad mood now, and he doesn''t want to explain anything by force. He sighs in the dark, recovers, picks up the information on the table, and looks at it at will.


    Cao Yafei, not far away, has been staring at Qin Feng and thinking about how to accomplish the task assigned by sun Jiawei.

 Chapter 156

    After pondering for a long time, Cao Yafei suddenly got up and called to Qin Feng, "Qin Feng, come here for a while. I have something to ask you."


    Qin Feng frowned. He felt impatient. But after thinking about it, he walked over and felt bored. He wanted to see what Cao Yafei could do.


    When he got to Cao Yafei, Cao Yafei''s face became serious and said in a deep voice, "Qin Feng, do you know what kind of business sales belong to?"


    "Service industry." Qin Feng responded casually. At least he used to be a top student. He still knew the foundation.


    "Not bad." Cao Yafei nodded and said faintly: "I didn''t expect that you know something about this smash. Since you know it''s the service industry, it''s easy to do. But I still want to remind you that when we go out to talk about business, we must try our best to meet the customer''s requirements. Can you understand me?"


    Qin Feng shrugged and said, "Oh, the customer is God."


    "Yes Cao Yafei quite satisfied with the smile twice, "it seems that you are still sensible, but I think you have no sales experience before, so now, you still need to carry out some training, come on, now you take me as a customer, my shoes are dirty, do you know how to do it?"


    customer? Are your shoes dirty?


    As soon as he said this, anyone could understand that Cao Yafei wanted to humiliate Qin Feng and let Qin Feng squat down to shine his shoes. When he said that, he really stepped on the chair with one foot.


    This action is more obvious. He not only wants Qin Feng to shine his shoes, but also wants Qin Feng to kneel down and wipe them.


    Although he already knew that Qin Feng entered the company by relying on his relationship, he still firmly believed that Qin Feng was a small white face at most, so even if he humiliated Qin Feng here, Qin Feng would not tell Xu Hanxing.


    In the company, Xu Hanxing is famous for being cold and arrogant. How can he help Qin Feng out for such a thing? It''s good that Qin Feng doesn''t humiliate her.


    At this time, people around also look at Qin Feng with mocking eyes, want to see what Qin Feng will do next.


    Qin Feng clenched his fist and became more and more angry. He even resented Xu Hanxing a little more. Although Xu Hanxing''s Xianghai group didn''t reach the top 500 in the world, it was also one of the top companies in Binhai city. How long has a branch been open now? There are so many moths. One by one, they only think they are self righteous?


    Fortunately, he came ahead of time. Otherwise, when Meng Ke takes over, there will be such a group of employees under his hands. Can''t he be angry to death?


    Qin Feng didn''t want to bear it, but just when he was ready to educate Cao Yafei, the young girl named Ren Yingfei stood up suddenly, filled with righteous indignation, and yelled at Cao Yafei: "Cao Yafei, don''t go too far. Even if Qin Feng may have that kind of relationship with Xu, you won''t be so targeted at him, and he didn''t offend you."


    "Ren Yingfei!" Cao Yafei was infuriated. He glared at him and said in a fierce voice, "how dare you call me by my name directly? I don''t know if I''m your boss. Last time, don''t you want to do it?"


    "No, no!" At this time, Ren Yingfei didn''t flinch. "Originally, I came here to work because I thought Xianghai group was not bad, so I wanted to develop. As a result, I found that the leaders here were more and more boring. What''s the meaning of staying here?"


    "I''m going to resign now!" Ren Yingfei made a decision on the spot, then looked at Qin Feng and said seriously: "Qin Feng, if you are still a man and have some backbone, you can go with me. You are a big man with hands and feet. What can''t you do? Why do you have to rely on others? "


    Ren Yingfei''s chest rises and falls, and her eyes are full of disappointment. Even if she is unwilling, she still has to admit that the gap between Xianghai group and her imagination is too big.


    At the beginning, she gave up a better job and decided to work here, mainly because of Xu Hanxing.


    Although Xu Hanxing is a woman, she started from scratch. Since her development in the company, she has always attached great importance to the management of personnel. She has high requirements for the leadership and will never let the ordinary employees suffer losses.


    But now, Ren Yingfei understands that all the news from outside is fake. Xianghai group is not good at all. Xu Hanxing is not a good thing. It''s OK to keep a small white face. The management of the company, one by one, are all bullies. How can such a company develop well?


    Ren Yingfei''s attitude makes Qin Feng squint. It''s not because of how she is now, but because this woman, looking young, is really capable.


    Qin Feng sat next to her before. She tried to persuade Qin Feng. Qin Feng didn''t pay much attention, but she observed clearly. On her desk, there was a big book for work, which recorded all the information of the customers. The contents were extremely detailed, including the age, gender, hobbies, and how to deal with them.


    Not to mention her sales performance, her working attitude is better than that of all the people present. It''s really chilling to let her leave the company.


    Something has to be done.


    Qin Feng is thinking, Cao Yafei on the opposite side suddenly gives a grim smile and says to Ren Yingfei, "Ren Yingfei, do you think you can go if you want to go? I tell you, you have signed the contract. If you go now, you will be in breach of contract. Not only can you not get a dime''s salary, but also you should pay the company liquidated damages."


    "Look at you, for the sake of such a useless person as Qin Feng, is it so stiff that you can''t meddle in your own business?"


    Cao Yafei certainly doesn''t want Ren Yingfei to go. Just as Qin Feng sees, Ren Yingfei is really powerful. Now more than 60% of the sales department''s performance of the branch company is won by Ren Yingfei. If such a sales expert leaves, the sales department''s performance will surely drop precipitously, and he will be held accountable by the head office.


    And for these, he has long thought of a good way to deal with, naturally will not let Ren Yingfei said to leave, at the moment is a cold smile, said: "Ren Yingfei, I finally remind you, really want to think well, ah, if you go, I can guarantee that you can not get along in this coastal city, the one behind me, you are not unclear."


    "In addition, if the information I investigated is correct, your brother still suffers from leukemia and has to take medicine every day. If you lose your job, you can''t support your family!"


    "You Ren Yingfei''s body trembled violently. She was going to be mad with anger. Her eyes became moist, and the color of despair gradually appeared in her eyes.


    And Qin Feng, in the eyes flash a cold!

 Chapter 157

    "Cao Yafei, you, you are too much, really too much!" Ren Yingfei roared anxiously, and tears came out.


    She didn''t expect that in order to force her to stay, Cao Yafei even investigated her and threatened her in such a disgusting way. What Cao Yafei said, she didn''t think it was just a bluff.


    The one behind Cao Yafei is naturally sun Jiawei, the general manager of the branch. You know, before coming to the branch, many big enterprises in Binhai city sent invitation letters to Cao Yafei, hoping that Cao Yafei could work in the past. Cao Yafei finally chose to come here.


    In other words, with sun Jiawei''s background and status, as long as she talks, she can''t get along in Binhai.


    For large enterprises, what they lack is not professionals in sales or other fields, but highly educated management like sun Jiawei. Presumably, the leaders of large enterprises will not offend sun Jiawei for her sake.


    That''s why, even if she knew that the sales performance was stolen by Cao Yafei again and again, Ren Yingfei has been tolerating it. Although she has the ability, she comes from a bad family. Cao Yafei and sun Jiawei are all the people she can''t afford.


    The decision to resign just now has nothing to do with Qin Feng. The main reason is that she is too angry and can''t bear it.


    However, now, Cao Yafei''s threat of chiguoguo has driven her to a dead end!


    And Cao Yafei, seeing Ren Yingfei''s panic and despair, has a brighter smile on his face. He enjoys the feeling of playing with people and clapping. It''s really cool!


    "Ha ha!" Cao Yafei laughs and ignores Qin Feng. He looks at Ren Yingfei playfully and says jokingly, "why, now you know you''re afraid, you know it''s wrong to contradict me? Hehe, actually I can''t give you a chance. Didn''t you want to help Qin Feng just now? Well, you can finish Qin Feng''s task now. "


    "I''m your customer now. My shoes are dirty. You have to kneel down and clean them for me, or your salary this month will be deducted!"


    In the last few words, Cao Yafei specially emphasized that he was so aggressive that he didn''t give Ren Yingfei a chance to refute.


    Later, he looked at Qin Feng and said faintly, "boy, you don''t want to tell Mr. Xu about this. I tell you that my contacts are not what you can imagine. If you really make me unhappy, I promise that when you go home one day, you will either be stabbed or hit by a car. Do you know what I mean?"


    "You''re very strong, aren''t you?" Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing on the spot, and suddenly felt that it seemed very interesting to work in this branch for a few days, because he hadn''t seen anyone dare to talk to him like this for a long time.


    "That''s right!" Cao Yafei didn''t understand Qin Feng''s implication at all. He turned his head and pointed to Ren Yingfei''s nose. "What are you doing? Kneel down and shine my shoes. Think about your future and your dying brother. If you don''t obey me, I promise you will pay the price!"


    In fact, he knows very well that there are still several people in the sales department who are not satisfied with him as well as Ren Yingfei.


    But so what, he is to take advantage of this thing, let everyone see, provoke him the consequences of Cao Yafei, let all people in the future honestly give him when the dog ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!!


    Ren Yingfei completely despair, she stood in the same place, clenched her fists, nail deep into the meat.


    Kneel down and shine shoes for Cao Yafei. She really doesn''t want to do that, but she has no way. Just as Cao Yafei said, she must think about the future and her seriously ill brother!


    Thinking of this, Ren Yingfei didn''t want to fight any more. Her legs began to bend little by little. Tears of humiliation flowed down her cheek.


    However, at this time, Qin Feng''s faint voice suddenly sounded, "Ren Yingfei, you just told me that a man should have backbone, but you can''t polish his shoes."


    "Shut up Ren Yingfei drank low, choked: "you know what, backbone, it is also time, I have no future, what''s the use of backbone?"


    "The future?" Qin Feng laughs twice, grabs Ren Yingfei''s shoulder and makes her stand up straight. "Do you think that just a Cao Yafei can really destroy your future? He can''t, neither can sun Jiawei. No one can destroy your future in Binhai! "


    "At the same time, I, Qin Feng, can give you a future!" Qin Feng emphasized that he had decided not only not to let Ren Yingfei leave the company, but also to let her live here.


    He is doomed to be unable to work here all the time, and can''t stay with Meng Ke all the time. However, Ren Yingfei can definitely be Meng Ke''s right hand.


    Must stay!!!


    However, when Qin Feng''s words spread, Cao Yafei and the people around him burst into laughter!


    "Damn, you little white face, how can you brag? Who do you think you are, and you want to give others a future?"


    "What are you doing here? I tell you, you are nothing!"


    "Do you think you can beat our manager Cao? Don''t dream there!"


    From all around the world, all the salesmen who stood on Cao Yafei''s side began to humiliate Qin Feng. They looked at Qin Feng as if they were looking at an idiot!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Cao Yafei is laughing, Qin Feng''s words, for him, is simply the day under the biggest joke.


    Just a little white face, only relying on women''s waste, dare to be so arrogant with him?


    Cao Yafei covered his stomach and kept laughing, but he didn''t know that Qin Feng was serious. "Just now, you asked me to kneel down first, but you also asked Ren Yingfei to kneel down. But have you ever thought that you are the one to kneel down?"


    "How can you make me kneel?" Cao Yafei roars!


    Almost at the same time, Qin Feng looked cold. He raised his right arm high and pressed his right hand towards Cao Yafei''s shoulder!


    "I told you to kneel down. Even if the king of heaven comes, you have to kneel down!"


    Qin Feng''s tone is cold. The moment the words fall, the palm of his hand slaps on Cao Yafei''s shoulder. Cao Yafei has not yet reflected what''s going on. The next moment


    Boom!!!


    Qin Feng''s strength, is Cao Yafei this kind of person to be able to resist, a huge sound spread, saw Cao Yafei legs suddenly bent, knee hard hit on the ground!


    Click!


    A crisp sound, Cao Yafei two legs knee, fracture on the spot!!!


    "Ah! My leg, my leg is broken The great pain made Cao Yafei roar. His whole face was distorted, and he was even more shocked.


    He didn''t expect that Qin Feng really dared to fight against him, and even abandoned him as soon as he did!


    "Qin Feng, if you do this, sun will never let you go!" Cao Yafei roars!


    But Qin Feng disdained to smile and said in a cold voice: "just in time, let the sun roll over to me. I think it''s time to straighten out this branch!"

 Chapter 158

    When Qin Feng''s words fall, the whole space falls into silence!


    Dao Dao''s startled eyes fell on Qin Feng one after another.


    This guy, what did this guy just say?


    You want sun to come here? Still talking about reorganizing branch companies?


    At the moment, even the next Ren Yingfei was startled, staring at Qin Feng, suddenly felt that all of those things happened before, it seems that everyone misunderstood Qin Feng.


    It''s not because of what Qin Feng said, but because the momentum Qin Feng just showed is not what a white face can have!


    That momentum, that fierce eyes, like a long-time high-ranking person, a big man, this, Ren Yingfei is sure, she will not be wrong.


    You know, before she came to this branch, she worked in other places. Because of a special task, she met the senior officials in the provincial capital. The dignity of the superior is obviously different from that of ordinary people.


    Looking at Qin Feng now, Ren Yingfei deeply feels that his aura is stronger than the leader she saw at the beginning!


    "Who the hell is this guy?" Ren Yingfei looks at Qin Feng secretly. She wants to understand it, but the more she goes to see it, the more mysterious she feels Qin Feng.


    Even, she had a more strange feeling. It seemed that Qin Feng and all the people around her were out of place.


    It''s not that we can''t integrate into the group, but that all the people here, including Cao Yafei, sun Jiawei and Qin Feng, are not people of the same world!


    When Ren Yingfei was shocked, Cao Yafei suddenly roared, "OK, Qin Feng, you are really good. You dare to be so crazy at this time. You wait, wait for me!"


    "What the hell are you doing? Hurry to call Mr. Sun over. I don''t believe it. No one can cure such a small white face in such a big company!" Cao Yafei yelled at the staff in front of him.


    The next moment, two or three of Cao Yafei''s doglegs ran out and ran all the way to sun Jiawei''s office.


    In less than five minutes, sun Jiawei rushed over with those people. As soon as he entered the door, he was angry: "Qin Feng, how dare you let me roll over? I don''t know what''s high and what''s thick! "


    Sun Jiawei''s momentum is more and more intense, and he doesn''t pay attention to Qin Feng at all. Originally, he planned to play with Qin Feng slowly, but he didn''t expect that the plan was so fierce at the beginning. This guy asked him to come here?


    "Do you know what the consequences of what you did today will be?" Sun Jiawei asked harshly.


    "Consequences?" Qin Feng laughed, jokingly, as if the person in front of him was just a reptile, not worth mentioning, "sorry, I won''t have any consequences, but you didn''t listen to me, even if you can''t bear the consequences. In addition, I not only want you to roll over, but also let you roll out, get out of the company!"


    Poof!


    Sun Jiawei was not awed by Qin Feng at all, so he laughed on the spot, "Qin Feng, do you have any brain problems? Just rely on people like you, why let me get out of here? Are you qualified?"


    Sun Jiawei stares at Qin Feng. Obviously, he can''t bear it. Even if this guy breaks his hands'' legs, he dares to talk to him in that arrogant tone.


    I don''t know how to live or die!!!


    At this time, Ren Yingfei, who had been stunned for a long time, finally regained her mind and looked at Qin Feng deeply. Then she looked at Sun Jiawei again. "Mr. Sun, ha ha, I''ve seen you unhappy for a long time. Relying on her own ability, she connived at her subordinates'' misdeeds in the company. You can tell me, in the last half a month, Cao Yafei molested the sales staff and scared away how many people can become elite salesmen?"


    "Today, you finally have retribution!" Ren Yingfei grits her teeth. If she is another woman, she will certainly persuade Qin Feng to calm down, but she won''t.


    In the sales industry, she has rich experience in sales, and she never misunderstood people. Now she has confirmed that Qin Feng is not as simple as Xiao Bai Lian!


    Qin Feng secretly a smile, to Ren Yingfei''s ability, more high saw a few minutes, light way: "have you ever smoked before?"


    "Ah?" Ren Yingfei was stunned for a moment, didn''t understand what this meant.


    Qin Feng pointed to Cao Yafei and said with a smile, "I''ve beaten this guy, but he just made you kneel down and asked you to polish your shoes. Don''t you want to smoke him? I don''t want to show everyone in the company what will happen to moths?


    By Qin Feng such a remind, Ren Yingfei immediately understand, immediately nodded, "I didn''t hit people, but this time, I just want to smoke him!"


    "I see you dare!" Sun Jiawei''s face is red and roars. Who doesn''t know that Cao Yafei is his man in the whole company? Qin Feng makes people slap Cao Yafei in the face in full view of the public?


    "Why don''t you dare!"


    Qin Feng drank hard. The next moment, he slapped sun Jiawei in the face. "I not only slapped him, but also slapped you. I''ve endured you for a long time. I didn''t want to worry about you, but you didn''t give up. I really thought Qin Feng had a good temper. Don''t say I slapped you today, that''s to kill you. Who can manage?"


    "You, you Sun Jiawei was completely confused. He put his hand over half of his face and gritted his teeth. "In this case, I''ll call Mr. Xu. I''ll see if you''re going to help you or me!"


    Then sun Jiawei took out his mobile phone and dialed Xu Hanxing''s number without hesitation, "Mr. Xu, something happened in the branch office. Please come here."


    "Ah?" Xu Hanxing was startled. He suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart, but he still replied, "OK, I''ll be there as soon as I finish these documents. It''s 20 minutes at most."


    "Good!" Sun Jiawei nodded, then looked at Qin Feng disdainfully, as if to say, wait for Mr. Xu to come, I see what you want to do!


    He is very confident in himself. You know, when he said he would help manage the new company, Xu Hanxing was very happy for a long time. After all, he is really capable.


    Qin Feng was arrogant for a long time just now. At most, he was a little white faced. He went through the back door. How could Xu Hanxing help him?


    At this time, many people around all sent out a mocking laugh, one by one to see Qin Feng, as if watching a joke, feel that Qin Feng is nothing more than an uproar clown, that''s all.


    Cao Yafei looks at Qin Feng ferociously. He clenches his fists and looks forward to it. He doesn''t believe it. Sun Jiawei has been enraged. Now he can''t clean up Qin Feng himself.


    However, while almost everyone was waiting to see Qin Feng''s joke, Qin Feng aimed at the microphone of sun Jiawei''s mobile phone and cheered coldly:


    "What documents are you still dealing with? I have to see you in five minutes. I''m... Angry now!"

 Chapter 159

    When Qin Feng''s words fell, all the people in the whole office, including sun Jiawei, were stunned and looked at Qin Feng.


    So, what was this guy doing? How dare he talk to Xu Hanxing in that tone? Even ordering Xu Hanxing to come in five minutes?


    Is it crazy?


    "Qin Feng, you When the people were shocked, Xu Hanxing just slowed down on the other side of the phone. Then his anger surged up in his heart and yelled at Qin Feng: "you, you dare to talk to me like this, wait for me!"


    Xu Hanxing is really angry. After all, she is the top manager of Xianghai group. Who dares to talk to her like this?


    Really not, and she has never met, so at the moment, Qin Feng orders her to go to the branch office, and she is naturally upset.


    Just... After refuting Qin Feng, the next second, she could not help shivering, and finally realized that she had said something wrong!


    After all, Xu Hanxing is a strong woman with good temper. If there were anyone in the company who dared to talk to her like this in the past, even sun Jiawei, a talented student with ability, she would be fired in a rage.


    Now, however, she finally realized that it was Qin Feng who had just scolded her and ordered her!


    Xu Hanxing doesn''t have much contact with Qin Feng, but she was present in the decisive battle between Liu Canghai and Lu Beichuan on Cangzhu island a long time ago. She also saw the shocking scene after Qin Feng took off his mask to show his true face.


    At that moment, whether Liu Canghai or Lu Beichuan, two famous figures in the martial arts and Taoism circles, on weekdays, countless people would give in respectfully when they met Qin Feng, just like meeting their ancestors.


    That''s right. Since then, Qin Feng has been destined to be the first person in Binhai city. In his words, let alone Xu Hanxing''s small Xianghai group, which is the first family in Binhai City, what can he do?


    Thinking of this, Xu Hanxing is flustered. She finally reacts that people in Qin Feng''s position will not be angry at all. Even if they are ridiculed and scolded, they will only go in and out of their left ears. It''s just like that the superior dragon doesn''t care about ants.


    But at the moment, Qin Feng is angry, really angry, which means that something big happened in the branch!


    "Trouble!" Xu Hanxing thought more and more nervously, hung up the phone in a hurry, arranged the driver immediately, and rushed to the branch office as soon as possible!


    At the same time, in the Sales Office of the branch.


    As Xu Hanxing hangs up, sun Jiawei, Cao Yafei and others burst into laughter. One by one, Qin Feng''s eyes look like an idiot.


    "Ha ha, Qin Feng, Qin Feng, didn''t you dare to yell at Mr. Xu just now, and even let Mr. Xu come over in five minutes. Why are you so big face?"


    "That''s right. Now you talk again. Why don''t you compare? Do you want to call Mr. Xu again?"


    "When Mr. Xu raised you, he only gave you a job because he thought you were funny. I really think they take you seriously?"


    "I don''t know what''s high and what''s thick!"


    Under the leadership of sun Jiawei, a group of people in the office sneer at Qin Feng and scold him constantly.


    Ren Yingfei is also confused. She can''t figure out what''s going on. She can''t help but feel nervous. When Qin Feng broke out before, she really firmly believed that Qin Feng''s identity was not simple. Even when Qin Feng used that attitude to call Xu Hanxing, she didn''t feel anything wrong.


    She only felt that Qin Feng''s status was higher than that of Xu Hanxing, which was a very normal thing.


    As a result, up to now... Xu Hanxing was enraged, and even made Qin Feng wait. What does that mean? It''s just telling everyone that Qin Feng is nothing at all!


    "Qin Feng, you Ren Yingfei was worried. When she got to the side of Qin Feng, she said in a low voice, "don''t tell me that you were just fooling around. If so, it''s really over."


    She''s going to be crazy. She doesn''t mean to blame Qin Feng, but she can''t stay in Binhai if it doesn''t come to a good end.


    The future is slim. What should her brother and her family do? All of a sudden, I feel that my life is in a desperate situation. I''m afraid that most people can''t bear this kind of thing.


    Qin Feng frowned. He didn''t know how to explain it. He admitted that what he said just now was a little too much. However, Xu Hanxing''s reaction was too big. He didn''t give him any face?


    This makes him feel very embarrassed. Although Xu Hanxing will definitely come later, now, he can''t explain anything before.


    "Wait and see." Qin Feng was helpless, shrugged and sat on the chair, too lazy to say more.


    Sun Jiawei and others, however, sneered at each other, and the taunt on their faces became more and more intense. All of them were silent. The more they thought about sun Jiawei, the more funny they felt. They also felt a little humiliated. It was not because of what Qin Feng had done, but because he suddenly felt that he was acting with a clown after a long time.


    If this kind of thing spreads, must not be ridiculed to death by others?


    "Damn, Qin Feng, wait for me, wait for me!" Cao Yafei looks at Qin Feng with a ferocious face. His anger can''t be contained, and his eyes are covered with blood.


    You know, he was not only beaten by Qin Feng just now, but also his legs were broken. If Qin Feng really had a background, it would be OK to break someone''s legs if there was a disagreement. But Qin Feng just didn''t have it. He was just a lousy loser who would talk big and pretend to be forced. Cao Yafei felt very shameless. Unexpectedly, he was beaten by this kind of waste!!!


    At the moment, Cao Yafei can''t wait for Xu Hanxing to come as soon as possible. He wants to see Qin Feng''s next fate. At the same time, he firmly believes that after what happened just now, Xu Hanxing will never give Qin Feng any more benefits. Even, she will make Qin Feng pay a heavy price in anger!


    The more excited Cao Ya was when he thought about it, the more laughter he could not stop in his heart, and the more illusions he had in his mind.


    He didn''t say anything more. Like sun Jiawei and others, he waited for Xu Hanxing''s arrival with great expectation.


    In five minutes


    Outside the quiet office, suddenly came bursts of rapid footsteps, suddenly, sun Jiawei and Cao Yafei and others in the room all mentioned the spirit.


    Come, don''t think, it''s Mr. Xu himself!!!


    "Qin Feng, Mr. Xu has come. I think you can be arrogant to some extent!" Cao Yafei sat on the ground, leaning against the desk behind him, staring at Qin Feng with gnashing teeth.


    And when his words fall, Da of a, Xu Hanxing appeared in the office door, see Qin Feng is standing opposite, can''t help a shiver, weak ask a way: "that, i... can I go in?"

 Chapter 160

    Standing at the door of the office and looking at Qin Feng face to face, Xu Hanxing is very nervous. Now she has no way to judge Qin Feng''s mood, but she can imagine that the reaction when she talked on the phone before may further infuriate Qin Feng. In fact, it doesn''t matter. After all, under normal circumstances, Qin Feng doesn''t beat people, let alone women.


    However, if Qin Feng was infuriated by the explosion, he would feel numb when he thought about the scene. He couldn''t imagine what it would be.


    However, Xu Hanxing''s reaction was to make sun Jiawei and others at the scene all look silly, especially sun Jiawei. He rubbed his eyes hard and always felt that he was wrong just now.


    So... What''s going on here?


    Xu Hanxing, who was angry before and said that he wanted to come to find Qin Feng to settle accounts, became so counseling when he got to the place. This is her own company. Facing Qin Feng, she didn''t dare to enter?


    Is this true or not?


    Cao Yafei on the other side didn''t notice what happened just now. When he was waiting for someone, he had a little sleep. He woke up when he heard Xu Hanxing''s voice. Now he saw Xu Hanxing appear, and he was very excited. He called to Xu Hanxing: "Mr. Xu, Mr. Xu, you''re here. Hurry to clean up the man named Qin Feng. He''s too much."


    "This kid, this kid broke my leg in the company, even touched Mr. Sun. It''s so rampant. I think no one can cure him in the end of the day, especially when he yelled at you just now. Mr. Xu, this little white face is not clean up at all!"


    Cao Yafei almost crazy to lose his mind, to Xu Hanxing desperately roar, at the beginning, Xu Hanxing face is OK, but in the end, her whole face brush black.


    Little white face???


    What does that mean? Is she Xu Hanxing the kind of layman who will take care of men?


    "Shut up!" Xu Hanxing is mad and roars. If she didn''t come here as president now, she would like to slap Cao Yafei in the face.


    But now, she doesn''t need to do it herself. Sun Jiawei suddenly rushes in front of Cao Yafei. Without saying a word, he lashes out at Cao Yafei and starts work with his left and right hands.


    "I told you to shut up, did you hear me?" Sun Jiawei slapped Cao Yafei in the face and roared. He was also mad.


    At least he is a top student. He was arrogant and looked down upon Qin Feng before, but now he can''t understand it? How can Qin Feng be a little white face just because of Xu Hanxing''s tense appearance?


    Not only is not a small white face, but also Qin Feng or Xu Hanxing can not stir up people, no matter what the relationship between the two people, in a word, Xu Hanxing is afraid of Qin Feng!


    So sun Jiawei was also flustered. He didn''t expect that things would come to such a state. When he first asked Qin Feng for trouble, he thought that Qin Feng had something to do with Xu Hanxing, but he firmly believed that their relationship was not very deep. But now, he finally found out that offending Qin Feng was offending Xu Hanxing.


    Moreover, after offending Qin Feng, he wanted to pursue the idea of Xu Hanxing, and then disappeared, there will be no more opportunities!


    However, Qin Feng, who is this guy who doesn''t look amazing, and what is his identity? Sun Jiawei is racking his brains to figure it out, and he is not in the mood to think more. At the moment, he just wants to ease the tension, so he does not hesitate to slap Cao Yafei in the face, hoping to get rid of the relationship with Cao Yafei.


    All this is mainly for Qin Feng to see. It can be regarded as an indirect way to beg for mercy with Qin Feng. However, Qin Feng didn''t even look at it. He shrugged at Xu Hanxing and said with a helpless smile, "Mr. Xu, what are you talking about? You are the boss of the company. You can''t even come in. Who else can come in?"


    "Ah?" Xu Hanxing was stunned for a while. It took a long time to react. Qin Feng didn''t care about her at all. His nervous tension finally relaxed and walked into the office carefully.


    Then she looked coldly at Sun Jiawei and said, "Sun Jiawei, what''s the matter? I asked you to help me deal with the early development of the branch. How did you come to such a situation? "


    "I, I..." Sun Jiawei lowered his head, clenched his fist, but a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes.


    After seeing the reality just now, he had long thought that he would be reprimanded by Xu Hanxing, but after that, he only felt shame and no face in his heart


    Even if at first he came here for Xu Hanxing, later, it was Xu Hanxing who invited him. With his ability and amazing educational background, he also had the pride in his heart. How could he stand being scolded like that.


    On the other side, Cao Yafei''s mouth twitches and looks at Qin Feng with regret in his eyes.


    No matter how stupid he is, he knows that Qin Feng''s position in Xu Hanxing''s heart is not even comparable to that of sun Jiawei, the boss of the branch, not to mention Cao Yafei?


    The most important thing is to see what Xu Hanxing looked like before, which is enough to prove that Qin Feng and she are not in a relationship of maintenance at all!


    In the face of such a situation, Cao Yafei can only think of two words in his mind.


    finished!


    It''s over!


    At this moment, Cao Yafei regretted that he wanted to die. He really didn''t know Qin Feng would have this ability. If he had known that things would be like this, he would not go to Qin Feng even if he died.


    Originally, I thought that after cooperating with sun Jiawei, I could get unimaginable benefits, and even make him develop rapidly in the branch company. But now


    Cao Yafei can fully imagine that as long as Qin Feng says something, he will be able to leave the branch. Moreover, he will never be able to get along in Binhai city like sun Jiawei threatened Ren Yingfei before!


    He wanted to beg for mercy, but, looking at Qin Feng''s indifferent eyes, all the words, to the throat, but not a word.


    At this time, Qin Feng pointed to sun Jiawei and looked at Xu Hanxing. He said with a faint smile, "don''t be nervous. I was very angry before. Xiaoke said that she would be in charge of the company in the future. As a result, all the people in the company are moths. You can come to see with your own eyes when you call. Now, all the people who should be fired are open."


    "I see." Xu Hanxing nodded, and then he understood the reason why Qin Feng was angry. He was worried that Meng Ke would not be happy with his work after taking over the branch company, so he made trouble with these things.


    Think of here, her heart suddenly feel a burst of loss, also very envious, envy Meng may have such a considerate, will prepare for a rainy day husband.


    At this time, sun Jiawei suddenly reached out to Xu Hanxing and roared, "you, dare you fire me?"

 Chapter 161

    Sun Jiawei suddenly becomes excited. His eyes are full of resentment when he looks at Xu Hanxing. Before, he thought Qin Feng''s identity and status were very high, even higher than he imagined.


    However, after the conversation between Qin Feng and Xu Hanxing just now, his idea also changed.


    He probably understood that the reason why Xu Hanxing was nervous when he came here just now was not because Qin Feng was such a powerful person, but because Qin Feng and Xu Hanxing really had a different relationship with ordinary people.


    It''s not a relationship between men and women, but relatives. If so, sun Jiawei can figure it out. If Qin Feng is Xu Hanxing''s cousin or something, Xu''s reaction just now is normal.


    At the same time, sun Jiawei also thought of a deeper level. The reason why Qin Feng came to this branch was not airborne, but was deliberately arranged by Xu Hanxing. He wanted to investigate the development of the branch.


    Think of these, sun Jiawei for Qin Feng, naturally not so afraid, but once again become contempt and disdain, at the moment he stares at Xu Hanxing, Yin Yang strange way: "Mr. Xu, are you sure you want to fire me? You have to think it over. If you fire me, it won''t do you any good. "


    Speaking of this, sun Jiawei''s mouth rose and a playful smile appeared. "You know, when I was the general manager of the branch, although there were some loopholes, such as poor employment, when I was there, I talked about cooperation with people in the provincial capital, and that cooperation is crucial to the development of the new company. I can guarantee that if the cooperation fails, The overall development speed of the branch should be delayed for at least two years! "


    "Two years, Mr. Xu, how many two years do you have in your life?" The more sun Jiawei said, the more proud he was. He even gave Qin Feng a look of disdain. Obviously, he was provoking Qin Feng.


    After hearing what he said, Xu Hanxing''s face became ugly. She knew what sun Jiawei thought of her for a long time, so she had to choose sun Jiawei to be in charge of the branch company. After all, sun Jiawei really has strength.


    After sun Jiawei became the general manager of the company, she was really surprised. Not long after, she had talks with big enterprises in the provincial capital, and even showed signs of cooperation.


    It can be said that as long as this thing is stable, cooperation will happen sooner or later, and this will not only help the branch company a lot, but also affect the head office!


    If so, the development of the whole Xianghai group will go further.


    Xu Hanxing is not greedy for fame and fortune, but she doesn''t want to give up such a good opportunity. She comes from an extraordinary family. It''s reasonable to say that the small Binhai city can''t accommodate her at all. But why did she come here and start a company? It''s just to prove to his family that she wanted to fight back the two sides she lost.


    She is also very capable indeed. She has developed the company to such a stage before she is 30 years old, which most of her peers can''t match. What''s more, she is still a woman.


    However, this is not enough!!!


    The main reason is that although Xianghai group has grown in size in recent years, its overall development is no better than before, and it is difficult to make a big breakthrough. On this premise, if we can cooperate with large enterprises in the provincial capital


    Xu Hanxing clenched his teeth and clenched his fists more and more tightly. After a long silence, he finally firmly looked at Sun Jiawei, "I understand what you said, but I''m sorry, you''re fired. From now on, you''re not welcome here."


    "You Sun Jiawei was infuriated, it can be said that he was furious, his eyes became extremely fierce, and he was expelled in full view of the public, which was a great shame for him!!


    Even, if the news spread, he would not be able to look up in the whole Binhai city.


    "Good, good!!" Sun Jiawei nodded, glared at Xu Hanxing and left angrily. When he came to the office door, he immediately put down his cruel words, "Xu Hanxing, you can do it, but you remember it, and soon you will understand that this is the most wrong decision you have ever made in your life!"


    "The cooperation with the provincial capital will not only fail, but also, I promise, make your Xianghai group suffer heavy losses. I want to go to Fengyun group!"


    Fengyun group!


    Hearing these four words, Xu Hanxing''s face changed again, which is not good for her, because Fengyun group is her biggest competitor of Xianghai group.


    Moreover, she and Li Fengyun, the chairman of Fengyun group, have always been enemies. The most important thing is that recently, according to the information she has received, Li Fengyun has been thinking about her Xianghai group day and night.


    If this time, because of sun Jiawei''s relationship, Fengyun group and the enterprises in the provincial capital talk about cooperation, then Xianghai group may really be finished.


    Xu Hanxing was a little anxious. Thinking of the oath he made when he left the family, his eyes suddenly became moist.


    But after all, she was still biting her teeth, not saying a word, watching sun Jiawei leave.


    Then, she reached out to Cao Yafei and said coldly, "you, you''re fired, too!"


    "Son of a bitch, get fired Cao Yafei blushed and roared, "anyway, Mr. Sun is gone, and your Xianghai group is going to die soon. Don''t I ask for trouble if I continue to stay here? Xu Hanxing, why do you say that? For the sake of that guy named Qin Feng who has offended Mr. Sun to death, you''re waiting for the end! "


    "Somebody, help me out!" Cao Yafei roared.


    However, when he said that, no one in the sales department around him made any moves. They can''t be compared with sun Jiawei.


    If sun Jiawei leaves the company, he can have a better place and even a higher salary. If they leave, God knows when they will find a satisfactory job?


    What''s more, sun Jiawei didn''t take Cao Yafei with him when he left. Obviously, Cao Yafei has become an abandoned son. Who will help him?


    Seeing this scene, Cao Yafei''s sense of shame became more and more intense. Thinking of what he had just said, he seemed to be slapped in the face.


    This is too embarrassing, too embarrassing, he had no choice but to blush and hit 120


    Xu Hanxing didn''t speak much. He took a look at Qin Feng, turned around and went out.


    Qin Feng frowned, or followed up, to Xu Hanxing next to, but said with a smile: "why, I said, you are the boss of this company, must leave sun Jiawei, I also have nothing to say."


    Xu Hanxing''s footstep is a meal, light way: "I drive him to go is not because afraid of you, but, in my eyes, he has never been his own person, as for you, Meng Ke''s man, I and Meng Ke''s relationship is so good, always can''t elbow to turn out."


    "But he''s right. Xianghai group won''t last long." Xu Hanxing sighs helplessly. She knows that Qin Feng''s position in Binhai city is very important, but this time, it''s the provincial capital!


    The provincial capital is not a small city like Binhai city. Even if Qin Feng is the first person in Binhai City, what can he do when he reaches the level of provincial capital?

 Chapter 162

    Xu Hanxing stares at Qin Feng. After a long time, he takes a deep breath, but says, "this matter, you can find a chance to euphemism with Meng Ke, and let her prepare early."


    With that, she slowly turned around and was ready to leave. As for the decision she made, she didn''t feel regret. As she said before, Meng was her own man. No matter how powerful sun Jiawei was, she was also an outsider. No matter what, she couldn''t grow an outsider''s ambition in front of Meng Ke''s man.


    What''s more, according to sun Jiawei''s nature, he would not easily help her to cooperate with the provincial capital. After all, this guy has been looking at her beauty. Xiangnecessarily would use this kind of thing to force her to submit.


    However, how can Xu Hanxing be the kind of person who sells his body for profit.


    "Alas." Qin Feng suddenly sighed, also with some helplessness.


    But hearing his sigh, Xu Hanxing''s face sank and her last hope was shattered. In fact, she didn''t have much hope for Qin Feng. After all, the provincial capital was different from Binhai city. When Liu Canghai, the old man of the Liu family, went to the provincial capital, he was still a famous old revolutionary, but who could look up to Liu Canghai?


    In the eyes of those provincial leaders, the difference between Qin Feng and Liu Canghai is nothing more than the first person old and new.


    But even so, Xu Hanxing still has a little bit of expectation. No matter what, she has to admit that Qin Feng has brought her too many surprises.


    Especially, after this guy changed from a degenerate scum man to a normal person, that kind of change is unbelievable.


    However, now, Xu Hanxing heard Qin Feng''s sigh, especially the helplessness in the sigh, which made her despair completely, and she could only be unwilling to do so with her heart.


    But at this time, Qin Feng''s faint words immediately sounded, "I''m really speechless. Why do I come here to work? I want to live a peaceful life, just like ordinary people. As a result, God can''t even satisfy me with such a little wish?"


    "I don''t know who''s bothering me. I''ve been taking it since the first day of work. I''ll take it. I promise I won''t bear it any more. The quiet life of bullshit is just a fart."


    Qin Feng is full of complaints. After complaining for a long time, he really wants to collapse. What he said just now is his real idea. He is rich and powerful. If he is only in the coastal area, the whole family can live a comfortable life, and no one dares to provoke him. Moreover, this is the development that Meng Ke most hopes for.


    But in the end... No matter how hard he tried, it could not be done. Even if he was Qingyun xianzun, now he is unbearable.


    This is special. It''s not that he always makes trouble when he''s free. It''s the thief. God, don''t let him live a low-key life!!!


    "You, what do you mean?" Xu Hanxing stops and stares at Qin Feng. He doesn''t understand why Qin Feng complained just now.


    "What''s the matter, you big man? Besides, you are the first brother of Binhai now." Xu Hanxing stares at Qin Feng and thinks that Qin Feng''s complaint is because of her.


    "Why not?" Qin Feng will stare and angrily say: "you are a woman. Do you know the suffering of men? Can you understand my miserable mood? Don''t you understand that if I can''t deal with this matter today, your Xianghai group will go bankrupt. My wife can''t kill me. Don''t you know her temper?"


    "Arrange Xiaoke to come here to take over the company. I''ll take over the cooperation in the provincial capital. After talking about it, I''ll resign. I''ll quit. It''s not a human job!"


    The more Qin Feng said, the more excited he was. He''s really going crazy. He''s never collapsed like this. Is it so hard to keep a low profile? What a terrible world!


    Xu Hanxing


    She also took it. She looked at Qin Feng stupidly. She never thought that this guy collapsed for a long time, and finally said that?


    Xu Han Xing can feel that Qin Feng just did make complaints about it from the inside. But if those words were heard and heard by others, who would not feel that the Qin Feng was in the process of being forced?


    At the same time, she was also very puzzled. It seems that Qin Feng had never been in contact with the people in the provincial capital before. How could the large enterprises in the provincial capital cooperate with Xianghai group?


    She opened her mouth, ready to ask, but Qin Feng waved his hand, impatient way: "don''t ask me, don''t ask me anything, I don''t want to say anything, please hurry back, in addition, I promised Ren Yingfei before, that Cao Yafei also went away, later let Ren Yingfei in charge of the sales department."


    "Also, please go to the personnel department and explain the misunderstanding to Xiaoyu. I''m bored. How can I become your boyfriend and marry you? How can you become a heartbreaker in other people''s eyes? "


    Xu Hanxing


    She can fully understand Qin Feng''s resentment, but now, when Qin Feng says that, she just wants to laugh. Meng Ke has explained it clearly for a long time. She thought it was ok, but she didn''t expect that Qin Feng is still misunderstood here.


    With two Snickers, Xu Hanxing turns to the personnel department. At the same time, she also realizes that this guy is not fearless at all. For him, his wife and daughter are Tianke!


    In this case, there is no need to be afraid of Qin Feng in the future. If this guy still dares to lose his temper like today, hum!


    Let Meng Ke deal with him hard!


    Let''s talk about Qin Feng.


    I don''t know. The vent just now exposed my weakness. When I went back to the sales office, I saw Cao Yafei still sitting on the floor. I was upset and kicked him out as soon as I raised my foot.


    "Qin Feng." Ren Yingfei ran over to find Qin Feng and said cautiously, "well, actually, I want to say that general manager Xu just made a decision. It''s not very good. Although I hate that sun Jiawei, if he leaves, it really has a great influence on Xianghai group."


    "Manager Ren, it''s none of your business." Qin Feng light response, do not want to explain too much.


    Ren Yingfei was stunned.


    As a manager?


    This guy called her manager?


    What does that mean?


    Before Ren Yingfei could react, her mobile phone rang. Naturally, it was the personnel department who called to inform her of the appointment of her new position.


    "This..." Ren Yingfei has some silly eyes. She didn''t expect that what Qin Feng said before was true. Not only did she not get fired, but also she had a better future!


    "Thank you." Ren Yingfei didn''t know what to say. After a long time, she could only thank Qin Feng. In her heart, she couldn''t help feeling lost.


    Just now, she suddenly remembered that this young man named Qin Feng seemed to have a wife, but what Qin Feng had done before attracted her unconsciously

 Chapter 163

    After the farce of the branch company ended, Xu Hanxing moved quickly there. On the same day, he transferred Meng Ke from the head office to the branch company and took the post of general manager.


    Ren Yingfei has also been officially appointed as the head of the sales department, taking full control of the Sales Department of the branch.


    Qin Feng is depressed. After cleaning up sun Jiawei, Cao Yafei and others, Ren Yingfei fired several moth employees from the sales department. Naturally, the rest of them feel that spring is coming and they are all happy.


    But Qin Feng made so much noise that no one dared to talk to him after sitting in the office for a long time.


    Even the distance between Ren Yingfei and him is more distant than before. Of course, Ren Yingfei is more influenced by her own emotions. She thinks that some people, since they have no chance to go further, can only stay away.


    In fact, if Qin Feng just beat up sun Jiawei and Cao Yafei, then Xu Hanxing drove them away according to the normal procedure, it would not be like this.


    But before, Qin Feng just scolded Xu Hanxing in front of a large group of people, which makes people unable to bear. You know, the whole Xianghai group belongs to Xu Hanxing. Qin Feng scolded Xu Hanxing so ruthlessly, but he was still nervous to death.


    This indistinctly, isn''t Qin Feng, a seemingly small ordinary staff member, become the company''s big brother? No matter who faces this kind of character, he does not dare to approach it easily.


    If you accidentally say something wrong and offend the boss, how can you get along in the company in the future?


    "Alas." Qin Feng stood in the corridor, looking at the long corridor, looking at the employees walking past him with a smile, only feeling a deep despair.


    This time he came to work, he was really serious. Meng Ke was also full of expectations. He hoped that the days would calm down, and he turned into a bird again.


    "Fortunately, I have a good relationship with Xiaoke recently. Otherwise, isn''t that bad luck?" Qin Feng is good for a while. This kind of thing must be understood by Meng Ke. If it was the first time, Meng was afraid of being blown up.


    When Qin Feng was very depressed, a girl''s voice suddenly came from the side, "brother Qin Feng!"


    "It''s light rain." Listening to the voice, Qin Feng knows that it''s Ning Shiyun''s sister Ning Xiaoyu. She was misunderstood by this little girl very miserably before. After Xu Hanxing explains clearly, the little girl has no bad feelings for him.


    Before passing by the personnel department, Ning Xiaoyu nodded to him with a smile, but at that time, he was not in the mood to deal with Ning Xiaoyu. Ning Xiaoyu felt guilty and did not dare to say more.


    At the moment, when Ning Xiaoyu sees Qin Feng again, she can''t help feeling that the misunderstanding before made Qin Feng angry. After calling Qin Feng, she lowers her head and looks aggrieved. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say.


    Hesitated for a long time, she finally summoned up courage, carefully asked: "that, brother Qinfeng, I''m sorry about the things before."


    "Why don''t I remember?" Qin Feng shakes his head and smiles. He doesn''t put it in his heart. After all, Ning Xiaoyu''s mind is not bad. He just has a simple idea. Moreover, he doesn''t have to worry about it with a little girl.


    "Ah?" Ning Xiaoyu was stunned. She didn''t expect that Qin Feng was so generous, but the more Qin Feng was like this, the more guilty she felt in her heart.


    Before, because of misunderstanding, she was indifferent to Qin Feng, and even passed by when she met. At that time, she just felt that Qin Feng should not go out to make love with others when he had a wife. The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. She didn''t think about it until after the event, because Qin Feng not only solved the crisis of his sister Ning Shiyun, but also got 20 million yuan.


    If there were no Qin Feng at that time, she would not even dare to think about this kind of thing, especially in the face of Qiu Zipeng, I''m afraid she could only feel the deep despair.


    Thinking of this, Ning Xiaoyu felt more and more that he had gone too far before. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he trotted all the way to the side of Qin Feng. He stood on tiptoe and gently took a bite on Qin Feng''s face. Then his whole face became blushing. He bowed his head and said, "brother Qin Feng, I''m sorry for this. You can''t be angry with me any more."


    Qin Feng shrugged and couldn''t laugh or cry. The girl was too nervous. Didn''t she say it was all right?


    But... The kiss just now was very fragrant, which made him feel good. Even if Qin Feng was an immortal, he was a man in the end. Sometimes, his heart would fluctuate.


    Like now.


    However, it was at this time that Qin Feng suddenly shivered and felt a cold attack, which made him feel as if he had fallen into the ice cellar.


    There''s a situation!


    Qin Feng trembled in his heart and had a bad premonition. He quickly looked up and found that Meng Ke didn''t know when to appear in front of him!


    "Shit, it''s over!" Qin Feng screams in his heart and moves quickly to explain, because Meng Kegang''s expression is really terrible!


    Meng Ke is really angry and stares at Qin Feng coldly. Then he turns around and enters the elevator without saying a word.


    In the elevator.


    Meng Kexiu frowned a little, and her hands could not help clenching into fists. Yes, she was really angry. In other words, the favor that had been produced by the change of Qin Feng was rapidly declining.


    In fact, even before Qin Feng''s fall, she doesn''t care too much about the problems of the opposite sex. In this respect, she is open-minded. If a man wants to develop, he always needs to contact all kinds of women, as long as he can control them.


    But just now!


    That scene just now, let Meng Ke can''t bear it any more!!!


    That little girl kisses Qin Feng, but Qin Feng doesn''t get away from it. After being kissed, she makes a very comfortable and enjoyable appearance, as if, is that what she should get?


    "This asshole!" The more Meng Ke thought about it, the more angry she was. She had come to visit her relatives today and saw this unacceptable thing, which made it hard for her to contain her anger for a while.


    It''s said that men become bad when they have money. In the past, Meng Kegen didn''t believe that Qin Feng would be such a person. Especially after Qin Feng''s ugly time, she thinks that Qin Feng has done a lot for her and paid so much. She sees it all in her eyes and keeps it in her heart, but now


    Holding his breath in his heart, Meng Ke went back to the general manager''s office all the way to his desk. As soon as he sat down, Qin Feng anxiously chased him from behind.


    "Wife, listen to me Qin Feng''s unprecedented panic, Meng Kegang''s angry expression, he is really rare!!!


    And now, Meng Ke''s whole face is cold as if covered with a layer of frost, which makes him feel scared!


    It''s very special. I just don''t agree with this branch. I haven''t met any good things since the first day!


    "Don''t explain!" Meng Ke sat on the chair and looked through the documents on the table without looking at Qin Feng.

 Chapter 164

    "No, don''t do that." Qin Feng repeatedly waved his hand and brazenly went to Meng Ke and sat on his desk.


    "Go down!" Meng Ke looked up and immediately yelled, "this is the company, this is the office. Is it decent for you to sit on the table like this?"


    Whoosh, Qin Feng did not hesitate, directly jumped down from the table, the body stood straight, "wife education is!"


    "Then you listen to me first." Qin Feng''s stiff smile is extremely embarrassing. If he wants to kill someone, even if he comes to a truck of martial arts experts, he doesn''t blink. But when he faces the emotional problems with Meng Ke, he just feels helpless.


    "I said, don''t explain!" Meng Ke continued to look through the documents and said coldly, "I understand that you are rich and powerful now. Wherever you go, others will treat you as the eldest brother, so it''s normal for you to hook up with little girls. It''s human nature. Men are just like this. It''s just that I can''t accept it."


    She told the truth directly. When she spoke, her eyes trembled twice. Even if this fact is a common problem in real life, it is difficult for her to accept.


    From knowing Qin Feng, they fell in love for the first time, fell in love with each other, got married later, and all kinds of things happened later. Everything in her heart was sacred and could not be defiled.


    Even if she never said, her heart for other women, also has a strong exclusivity, do not want to have anyone in her and Qin Feng horizontal between a leg.


    "Get out." Meng Ke waved his hand and said impatiently.


    This kind of situation, Qin Feng also can only secretly sigh, helplessly leave the office, Meng Ke is angry, he is also very clear, this kind of time to say anything is useless.


    And it''s true that he is also wrong, but it''s a coincidence. How can Meng Ke see it at that time?


    Qin Feng has an impulse to vomit blood when he thinks about it. He has a good impression of Ning Xiaoyu, but he has never had any other thoughts. Being kissed before really makes him feel very comfortable and enjoy his appearance. However, it''s because he can''t help thinking of the time when he first fell in love with Meng Ke.


    At that time, after his confession, Meng Ke, who was still very green, did the same thing as Ning Xiaoyu, so Qin Fengcai couldn''t help being intoxicated.


    "How to explain this kind of problem?" Qin Feng grabs his hair and can''t find a solution at all. He can only go to see it later.


    At this time, his mobile phone ring suddenly, picked up a look, found that it was a madman sent a text message.


    The team is going to set out. Today we are going to Taiqiu mountain to look for Holy Spirit liquid!


    "That''s all." Qin Feng sighs. He also admits his fate to his own situation. He is determined to get the Holy Spirit, so he has to go to Taiqiu mountain in person. Just these days, Meng Ke has calmed down. Maybe he will be relieved when he comes back.


    Determined, Qin Feng does not waste time, casually clean up the next, then leave the company, to the agreed location.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Qin Feng left, he was in the general manager''s office.


    Meng Ke''s anger didn''t disappear. She thought about it carefully. It might have been a misunderstanding before, but Qin Feng''s expression at that time was lingering in her mind.


    Even, she thought that in ancient times, it was normal for a powerful man to have three wives and four concubines, but she still couldn''t accept it.


    After holding for a long time, Meng Ke finally took a deep breath and decided not to think about it any more and observe it for a while. It was hard for him to accept this kind of thing for a while.


    After all, it''s a woman. She is very sensitive about many things. Although Qin Feng was only kissed before, she seems to be intoxicated after being kissed. Is it far from going to bed?


    Under the pressure of anger in his heart, Meng Ke picked up the water cup, went to the water dispenser and took a big drink, as if to counteract the anger in his heart.


    With a Gudong sound, Meng Ke swallowed the saliva she had just drunk. She suddenly felt much better. This is a common way for her. She used to do this whenever she was in the mood of Qin Dynasty.


    "Tonight, I''ll see how you explain it!" Meng Ke said to himself angrily that anger returned to anger. This kind of thing didn''t make her and Qin Feng get divorced or separated.


    However, when she calmed down and was ready to work hard for a while, suddenly, her body trembled violently, and she felt a fit of angina pectoris. Soon, the pain intensified, and even began to get hot, as if she had fallen into a pit of fire.


    "What''s the matter?" Meng Ke''s head began to become dizzy, his consciousness became unclear, his whole body was shaking, and he seemed to fall down at any time.


    But she still controlled, that kind of uncomfortable feeling, let her feel breathing to stop, no way, can only stumble to the desk, picked up the phone to call 120.


    Within five minutes, the sound of an ambulance siren came from outside the company.


    When Meng Ke was sent to the hospital, he was in a coma. It took him four hours to be rescued by the doctors.


    Xu Hanxing also rushed to the hospital, to the ward, see the doctors are in, then find the attending doctor, anxiously asked: "that, small can she how?"


    "Alas." The doctor in white coat sighed and said, "although she has been rescued, she is out of danger now, but I''m afraid... I''m afraid she won''t live long."


    "Are you her family? If so, prepare ahead of time. According to our judgment, she can live for two months at most


    "What?" Xu Hanxing''s face changed greatly, the whole person completely confused, Leng stayed in place for a long time, how can''t understand, before has been good Xu Hanxing, how can suddenly become like this?


    "What''s going on?" Xu Hanxing grabbed the doctor''s collar in a hurry.


    The attending doctor shook his head, but said: "it''s a blood disease, and it''s a very acute disease. You can understand it as leukemia, and it''s late leukemia. But according to our examination, her disease is more terrible than leukemia. Our hospital has never encountered such a patient, and it can''t be cured, really can''t be cured..."


    Poop!


    Xu Hanxing sits on the ground with a paralyzed look, and even forgets to call Qin Feng. She doesn''t understand that Meng Ke has a good blood disease?


    meanwhile.


    Outside the door of the ward, a young man passed by with his head down. When he got to the position directly opposite the door, he looked inside. His eyes were full of venom, and there was a cold smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Qin Feng, you just wait to collect the corpse for your favorite person. She has been poisoned by the poison left by my father himself. She can''t live at all. Even if the martial arts master comes, she can''t!!!


    This person is sun Jiawei!!!

 Chapter 165

    In the corridor outside the ward, sun Jiawei left quickly without being noticed. With his advance, the color of malice in his eyes became more and more intense.


    When he was expelled before, he was full of resentment, because this kind of thing is a shame to him, a great shame!


    If it''s just a small employee who is fired, maybe it''s OK. The best way is to find a company to start a new job. But Sun Jiawei is different. He is very famous in Binhai circle, and he is a top student who will serve as the management. He has a record of walking around in various companies.


    If he resigns and leaves, it''s hard to be normal. But now, he is fired. That is to say, if there is no accident, he will soon be known by the senior management of all major companies!


    Even if this kind of record may not have a great impact on him, even if he can still find a satisfactory job, he still feels that it is too humiliating!


    At that time, after Xu Hanxing told him to go away, he thought that he would interfere with the cooperation between Xianghai group and the provincial capital enterprises to vent his anger. But when he came to the door of the company, he felt that he was not happy to do so!


    So at that time, he turned back to the general manager''s office and put a colorless and tasteless poison into the bucket of water.


    After thinking about it carefully, he felt that it was not entirely because of Xu Hanxing that he was expelled. The culprit was Qin Feng, but he couldn''t fight Qin Feng, so he could only start with Meng Ke!


    "Qin Feng, you just wait to regret it. I want you to watch your wife die, but you can do nothing. Even if you have the ability, what can you do? Can you save a dying man?"


    Sun Jiawei sneers and looks forward to it. He can''t wait to see Qin Feng''s expression.


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s talk about Qin Feng.


    After receiving the message from the madman, he immediately set out for the appointed place, that is, the roadside of the provincial road outside Binhai city.


    Not long after arriving at the place, a large black business car stopped in front of him with a creak. The door opened and the maniac came down, followed by two people.


    "Mr. Qin, let me introduce you." The madman smiles at Qin Feng and points to one of the thin, monkey like men. "This is master Shen Chengping."


    "This..." the maniac was about to introduce another person, but before he could say anything, he was interrupted by the strong man with a huge back. "I heard that Mr. Qin was the first person in Binhai, but I didn''t feel that when I saw him today. I''m afraid Mr. Qin didn''t know that I was from Binhai."


    Leiba''s voice is rough. He stares at Qin Feng. The hostility in his eyes doesn''t hide at all. What he says is sharp and harsh. He doesn''t give Qin Feng any face.


    This made the maniac feel embarrassed for a while, and he gave a stiff smile and said: "Mr. Qin, don''t mind. Leiba is such a character. He likes to be competitive. In addition, he is from Binhai, so..."


    "Understand." Qin Feng waved his hand. Although he was looking forward to Holy Spirit liquid, he was thinking about Meng Ke all the time on the way here. The more he thought about it, the more depressed he was. At the moment, he didn''t bother to care with people like Lei ba.


    "If there is no one else, let''s go." Qin breeze light way.


    "Hum!" Lei BA was cold. He was really upset with Qin Feng when he said that before. He wanted to stimulate Qin Feng, but he didn''t expect Qin Feng to ignore him, which made him feel even more angry.


    Just because he lived in seclusion in the mountains around Binhai city and never appeared in the public eye, did this young man dare to be called Binhai first, or even so arrogant?


    "Save your life for a while. When I get the Holy Spirit liquid, I''ll see what I can do with you!" Leiba said secretly in his heart. When he saw Qin Feng''s first face, he was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Qin Feng was so young, but he was more jealous and unhappy. After all, he had been a master for nearly ten years and lived in seclusion in Binhai city for so long, but he was robbed of the limelight by a hairy boy?


    Shen Chengping is silent, but he is also observing Qin Feng, with disdain in his eyes. Obviously, he doesn''t like Qin Feng as much as leiba.


    Both of them didn''t welcome Qin Feng, but they couldn''t help it. After all, they and the maniac had been to Taiqiu mountain and tried to get all the Holy Spirit liquid, but they failed.


    There... Is a very strong presence there!


    Strong enough, even if the three of them join hands, Dusi is not an opponent at all. Last time, if they were not lucky, I''m afraid they would all lose in Taiqiu mountain.


    However, after careful calculation, with their strength, if they add a master level figure, they can get rid of that guy. But the problem is that they can''t go to the guys in the provincial capital, especially the maniacs. Naturally, they don''t want to take advantage of the Holy Spirit liquid to compete with their rivals.


    "Mr. Qin, please get on the bus." The atmosphere is a little stiff, and the maniac can''t say anything more. He smiles at Qin Feng and makes a gesture of please.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly and got into the car. It was a big car with nine seats. He sat directly in the corner.


    Shen Chengping and leiba also get on the bus. The maniac sits in the driver''s seat, closes the door, and the car starts to move towards the destination.


    After driving for a while, the maniac felt bored, so he laughed awkwardly and yelled, "Mr. Qin, when you get there, please remember to come with us and listen to my instructions, otherwise you may lose your life. Last time we took action, two masters from other places died there."


    "Yes." Qin Feng nodded. How could he tell that the maniac was warning him not to do anything by himself, especially to swallow the Holy Spirit liquid alone!


    "Ha ha!" There was a sneer in Qin Feng''s heart. "Even in the world of the earth, it''s no different from the world of cultivating immortals. Although we are a team now, we all have our own ideas and do whatever we can for our own interests."


    He probably understood all the three people in the car. In fact, leiba was the least threatening. Although he had a bad attitude at the beginning, there was only one rule in this guy''s eyes. Whoever was strong was the boss!


    Shen Chengping, in fact, the more groundless he is. He doesn''t seem to say anything. His abacus is all cleverness. In the end, his cleverness will be mistaken by cleverness.


    The most terrible thing is the maniac who is the leader in the action. This kind of smiling tiger is more terrible than the poisonous snake. Naturally, this person is the one who wants to swallow the Holy Spirit liquid alone!


    The reason why Qin Feng left him before was for the Holy Spirit liquid. The maniac was insidious and cruel to himself. He revealed the Holy Spirit liquid to Qin Feng. If Qin Feng was tough, he would die and rot the news in his stomach. In other words, if Qin Feng killed him, he would not know where the Holy Spirit liquid was.


    Just as Qin Feng was pondering, suddenly, Lei BA in front of him whispered and clapped his hand on the back of the seat!

 Chapter 166

    When the palm of leiba''s hand hits the back, a strong momentum sweeps across. It''s like a dragon going out to sea, but it goes straight to Qin Feng in the back corner.


    His move was very sudden, and he didn''t keep his hand at all. If Qin Feng couldn''t resist it, he would be seriously injured and all his ribs would be broken.


    "Leiba, isn''t that good?" The madman in front of him noticed it and then began to remind him.


    Next to Shen Chengping also gave leiba a warning look, hope leiba don''t mischief, all wait to get Holy Spirit spring again.


    However, leiba sneers and doesn''t care. He has long been unhappy with the title of Qinfeng''s first person in Binhai. He has long decided to have a good look at Qinfeng''s qualification to be the first person in Binhai.


    As for cooperation to get Holy Spirit spring, he has also considered it, but in his opinion, if Qin Feng can''t even stop his attack, it doesn''t make any difference, even can only delay.


    Among all the people''s words, the domineering spirit also came to Qin Feng. Qin Feng frowned. He didn''t expect that Lei BA was so belligerent. This move was easy to dodge, but if it hit, it would make the maniac feel bad.


    But Qin Feng was not afraid. Seeing that the energy was about to hit his chest, he gave a low drink and didn''t dodge at all. He even pushed his hands forward to resist the energy!


    "Young!" Crazy bully sneer, think Qin Feng''s reaction is no different from minor children, this is also called Binhai first person? He couldn''t help looking down on Qin Feng.


    Shen Chengping also frowned, and there was a glimmer of disappointment in his eyes. Before, he was still afraid of Qin Feng. At least he was the first person in Binhai. If he could get everyone''s approval, he would have some strength.


    But now


    The way of leiba''s attack, even if no one says it directly, any experienced person can see that the strongest thing is brute force. It''s obviously not a wise choice to deal with this kind of person. Qin Feng, in the face of leiba''s sudden attack, actually chose the lowest method in countless ways!


    "That''s all." Shen Chengping sighs secretly, and is ready to defuse leiba''s attack. He looks down on Qin Feng, but he doesn''t want to hurt Qin Feng seriously before the action starts.


    At the moment, he and leiba have the same idea. They don''t think Qin Feng can help at all. But another way of thinking, as long as they let Qin Feng be cannon fodder and delay enough time, the three of them can solve the terrible guy.


    However, in Shen Chengping heart disdain, ready to move, suddenly stunned!


    Because he found that after Qin Feng''s palms were pushed out, leiba''s domineering strength seemed to touch cotton, and then he bounced back on the spot and went straight to leiba!


    How is that possible?


    Shen Chengping was shocked. He didn''t understand Qin Feng''s method. Just now he saw clearly that Qin Feng really rebounded his strength with his hands, but Shen Chengping couldn''t do it!


    "This boy is not simple!" Shen Chengping''s disdain for Qin Feng weakened a little. He looked at Qin Feng with fear, and then sat upright.


    At the moment, the most shocking thing is leiba. He is good at brute force, but he also understands different things from Shen Chengping!


    Just now, Qin Feng didn''t rebound his attack at all, but absorbed his burst of strength. The most terrible thing is that after absorbing the strength, in a moment, Qin Feng made a counterattack, so that the illusion was that Qin Feng rebounded the strength with a push of his hands.


    "What the hell is that?" Lei BA was completely confused. He wanted to educate Qin Feng and let Qin Feng witness his power. He didn''t want to be so arrogant any more. However, he didn''t expect that his means would be easily solved by Qin Feng.


    Even, he felt an impulse to vomit blood in his heart. Just for a moment, he suddenly felt that his method, compared with Qin Feng, was like a child of six or seven years old, which was not worth mentioning at all.


    "Although this kind of means is not better than actual combat, if it''s really a fight, I can''t be his opponent." Leiba thought in his heart, and his heart couldn''t stop twitching!


    Now, whether Shen Chengping or a maniac, they both think that Qin Feng rebounded his attack in a strange way. Only he has personally realized Qin Feng''s terror!


    However, what hit leiba most was Qin Feng''s age. He was only in his twenties!


    The master of martial arts in his twenties is evil enough. As a result, his strength is so terrible that he even surpasses him who has been in the master''s realm for several years. He even has that kind of strange means!


    This, is simply abnormal, devil!!!


    "How can there be such a monster in this world?" Leiba is in a complete mess. He looks at Qin Feng in horror and opens his mouth slightly. He doesn''t know what to say for a long time. His impression of Qin Feng has changed dramatically.


    If we say that before Qin Feng in his heart, is not worth mentioning the little boy, then now, he would like to rush to kneel down and call Qin Feng big brother, this guy is too bull force!!!


    Leiba was completely convinced, dull for a long time, slow, he immediately got up, sat down next to Qinfeng, and then turned to face Qinfeng, hands clasped, with apology, is very sincere way: "that, Qinfeng, master Qin, I''m sorry, I underestimated you, I hope you don''t care."


    With that, leiba grins incessantly. He takes Qin Feng and hopes to make friends with him, but he worries that Qin Feng hates him for what happened before.


    But his action and reaction made Shen Chengping and the maniac sneer in their heart. This guy is really a brave and resourceless young man. They just defused his strength and changed his attitude 360 degrees?


    Although Shen Chengping and the maniac were surprised, they were not awed by Qin Feng. They just thought Qin Feng was a little strange. After all, if they really fought, they would never be like that.


    Qin Feng has noticed Shen Chengping''s thoughts, but he doesn''t show them. Instead, he smiles at Lei ba. "It''s OK. In fact, if it were me, I would have the same attitude as you."


    This is not polite. He can understand leiba''s heart. He has lived in seclusion in Binhai city for so many years. Although he hasn''t shown his face, there is always a sense of achievement in controlling the whole city. As a result, the first person in Binhai city appears inexplicably, which naturally makes him feel uncomfortable.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s reaction, Lei BaCai put down his heart, took out his mobile phone, typed a few words on the screen, and then put them in front of Qin Feng''s eyes


    "They''re going to let you be cannon fodder. We won''t go. I''ll hold them down. You''ll run quickly later!"

 Chapter 167

    Leiba has made a decision. Qin Feng doesn''t want to worry about the conflict with him. He also recognizes Qin Feng as a friend, so even if Holy Spirit liquid has a big temptation on him, he will help Qin Feng.


    As far as he is concerned, if he is a friend, he should do whatever it takes!


    After reading the text message to Qin Feng, Lei Ba secretly accumulates his strength and prepares to do it as soon as Qin Feng nods. However, Qin Feng suddenly presses his shoulder and shakes his head at him.


    "Brother, you Leiba felt anxious. He felt that Qin Feng didn''t understand the terror of the two maniacs. They had to get all the Holy Spirit liquid. They must have prepared other means besides themselves.


    In such a situation, Qin Feng is unprepared. If he insists on taking the Holy Spirit liquid, he will definitely suffer losses. Leiba doesn''t want to watch it happen!


    However, when he wanted to further remind Qin Feng, Qin Feng also edited a message with his mobile phone: "no harm, I have my own number!"


    Seeing the words, leiba frowned, hesitated for a while, and finally dissipated the power accumulated in the dark.


    He still doesn''t have much hope. Although he is a martial arts master, he has a lot of self-knowledge. His own strength is almost impossible to be the opponent of the two maniacs. It''s not that he has poor talent, but that he is used to going alone. Unlike the two maniacs who rely on their big family, he can get a lot of resources to ensure the improvement of their strength.


    As for Qin Feng, he recognized Qin Feng''s strength, but it didn''t mean that he thought Qin Feng would be the opponent of the madman and Shen Chengping.


    But Qin Feng is stubborn, and Lei Ba has no choice but to think about it. When they get to the place, once the maniac and Shen Chengping have bad ideas, they will join hands with Qin Feng and try their best to see if they can solve them!


    ¡­¡­


    The conflict between Qin Feng and Lei BA was resolved, and the car soon became quiet again. Several people were silent, and the maniac drove silently towards the destination.


    Taiqiu mountain is not in Binhai City, but in Jiangnan province. However, close to the edge of Jiangnan Province, it is a long way. It took more than seven hours to get to the foot of Taiqiu mountain.


    At this time, it was midnight, and the car drove into Taiqiu village at the foot of the mountain. The maniac stopped the car by the side of the road and said with a smile, "brothers, we have arrived, but it''s too late now, and it''s not time to start the array. We''ll find a bed and breakfast here and start early tomorrow."


    Qin Feng and others don''t say much. They follow the maniac out of the car. Under the guidance of the maniac, they go to the nearest B & B. Although it''s a tourist area, it''s not the peak season, and there''s no shortage of rooms.


    However, a few people just entered the gate of the B & B courtyard and were stopped by another group of people.


    Led by a young woman in beige windbreaker, she looks about the same size as Meng Ke, but with obvious arrogance in her eyes, like a princess.


    The young woman stood in front of Qin Feng and others and frowned. Without waiting for her to speak, a bodyguard in black stood out and said coldly to Qin Feng and others, "sorry, we''ve packed this house. You''d better go to other places, but I suggest you leave here."


    "If it''s a tour, you can do it anytime. You don''t care about these two days. As you can see, our eldest lady doesn''t like you!"


    The words of the bodyguard in black were very polite, but there was a burst of momentum, which gave people a feeling that they could not disobey.


    "Do you hear me, you guys, get out of here!" The young woman at the head scolded harshly. Judging from her dress, she was indeed the gold of everyone, but the export was dirty, and there was no such noble temperament.


    "What the hell are you!" Shen Chengping, however, was enraged. He twisted his face and made a big fist.


    With a loud bang, the bodyguard in black who spoke just now was directly shot out and hit the back wall heavily. He spewed blood from his mouth and fainted on the spot.


    "How dare you do it?" The woman named Murong Qinxue was even more irritated. She pointed to Shen Chengping''s nose and said, "I think you are tired of living. Even my people dare to move and break their legs. I''ll let you live!"


    "I think you''re the one who''s tired of life!" Shen Chengping can''t control his anger at all. He''s a martial arts master. He''s always on top. When did a little girl call him to drink?


    When his words fell, his right arm rose high, ready to slap Murong Qinxue in the face, let the little girl see what the martial arts master is.


    However, just as he was about to start, a black figure stood in front of him. Almost at the same time, the old man in black waved his hand and grasped his wrist.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, Shen Chengping''s wrist was broken on the spot. The great pain made him scream. His whole face was twisted, and his eyes were even more frightened!


    Master of martial arts!


    There is a master of martial arts standing behind the little girl!


    Who on earth is this?


    "I''m sorry, everyone. We offended you!" The maniac who has been silent for a long time stands out, bows and hugs his fist, apologizes to Murong Qinxue, "since you have settled here, we will leave now."


    For the old man in black who just shot, his heart is also a burst of fear, although the injured is not him, but he can clearly feel that the strength of the other side is very strong!


    It''s definitely the top level of martial arts masters. I''m afraid it''s not much different from those famous masters in China.


    At the same time, the madman was also annoyed. He didn''t expect to meet such a group of people on this trip. He didn''t think the little girl came out to play. Most likely, she came here for the Holy Spirit spring.


    Before the action, the maniac didn''t want to intensify the conflict. He apologized and left with the crowd.


    However, at this time, Murong Qinxue suddenly reached out to Qin Feng and said, "Hey, you stay. Go to my room to wash my feet later."


    Qin Feng Leng next, didn''t expect this young lady so domineering, unexpectedly still want to let him wash her feet?


    Qin Feng clenched his fist, but after all, he didn''t make a direct move. Since he came this time, if such a small matter caused the Holy Spirit spring to bubble, it wouldn''t be worth it.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng turned the skill. Suddenly, a powerful force swept through his body and went straight to the old man in black behind him.


    "I''m afraid you are not qualified to say that to me, young lady." Qin Feng is indifferent.


    "Dare you say I''m not qualified?" Murong qinxuedun''s eyes are burning. She stares at Qin Feng. She just wants to say something, but she is stopped by the old man in black.


    "Since you have come here, you must have a purpose. Why don''t you stay here tonight, and tomorrow we will get it by our own strength?" The old man in black squints and smiles, glances at the madman and others, but when his eyes sweep from Qin Feng, there is a trace of fear in his eyes.

 Chapter 168

    Late at night, in the B & B room.


    Murong showed his teeth and glared at the old man in black. He was very unconvinced and said, "Mr. Hai, what were you doing just now? Those dogs who didn''t know the heaven and earth beat my men and didn''t give me face at all. If you don''t teach them a lesson for me, let them live here?"


    Murong Qinxue is really angry. As the daughter of Murong family, she has never been looked down upon so much since she was young!


    Especially that Qin Feng, let him very dissatisfied, let him wash his feet, that''s his honor, this guy actually still said that he is not qualified?


    The more Murong Qinxue thinks about it, the more upset she is. Although the Murong family is not the top family in the provincial capital, if it''s spread out, I''m afraid not many commercial families know it, but in the martial arts world, almost no one doesn''t know it!


    Murong family is an ancient martial arts family. Its overall strength is the best in the whole Jiangnan province. So even if it''s not a provincial capital family, if Murong Qinxue goes to the provincial capital, even if it''s the head of the provincial capital family or those high-ranking officials, they have to be courteous to her!


    However, it is the power of Murong family that makes her arrogant and domineering.


    You know, once a self righteous master of martial arts offended her and scolded her for being uneducated. When she turned around, she let the experts in her family fight. That day, the master of martial arts was dead!


    So, master Wudao? In her Murong Qinxue''s eyes, it''s really nothing, unless those top masters exist, other masters, in her eyes, are no different from Fuyun!


    As for Qin Feng, Murong Qinxue looks down on her even more. She is so young, in her twenties, and at most a disciple of one of the three great masters. How dare she be arrogant with her?


    I don''t know how to live or die!!!


    However, when Murong Qinxue was furious, the old man, who was called Hai Lao, gave a bitter smile twice and said helplessly, "Miss, please calm down. Why did you compromise just now?"


    "Why?"


    "Because that young man is terrible. He is definitely the strongest of the four. He just released his power to deter me. I feel clearly that if we fight, the chance of victory will not exceed 70%." Hailao carefully explained that he was afraid of Qinfeng, but he was not afraid of it. 70% of what he said was sure enough.


    "What?" Murong qinxuedun was shocked, his eyes were wide, and he always felt that he had just heard wrong.


    That young man, who is only in his twenties, can make Mr. Hai afraid?


    "How can it be? How is that possible? " Murong Qinxue murmurs. I can''t believe it. In her heart, Hailao is almost invincible. She is shocked by a young man.


    It''s just unscientific!!!


    But even if Murong Qinxue doesn''t want to believe it, she doesn''t think the sea is always lying. She hums coldly and doesn''t want to say anything more.


    But the sea old, but is in the eye cold awn twinkle, coldly way: "big young lady rest assured, if you don''t like him, wait for us to get the spirit liquid, I will help you solve him."


    "You can''t kill him!" Murong Qinxue shook her head and complained: "I''m even more unhappy to kill him. He is a master so young. Even in our family, he is a demon. I want this man to be a slave to me. He doesn''t mean that he doesn''t deserve to wash my feet. After that, I want him to wash my feet every day. I want to step on his head!"


    "Well, well, well, well, the young lady is happy." Old Hai squinted and nodded.


    As an expert in the forefront of Murong family, he is as proud as Murong Qinxue. He is not happy with Qin Feng''s attitude before. If he had, he would have killed Qin Feng and others without hesitation.


    But now, their goal is the Holy Spirit spring. The guy who guards the Holy Spirit spring is not easy to be offended. If he gets hurt because of fighting with Qin Feng, the harm is greater than the advantage.


    Moreover, before Murong''s father recovered, it was time for the Murong family to employ people. At this time, if one of his top masters was injured, it would be even worse.


    At the same time, he also had another idea in his heart. Qin Feng was a great master when he was so young, and he was such a strong master. It was strange to him. He always thought that Qin Feng had some special means or ways of cultivation, but anyway, he had a strong greed, hoping to get something from Qin Feng.


    This action, Qin Feng has become one of his main prey!!!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    The maniac and others still choose to live in the B & B, and they choose their own rooms, and then they go back to their rooms to have a rest.


    At the moment, the maniac is sitting in his room, looking into the night sky through the window, sneering at him. "I didn''t expect to meet the Murong family here, but it''s OK. No one knows who killed them in the wilderness. I thought that the old guy had some strength, and in the end, it''s just like that."


    When he thought of Hailao, the madman''s eyes were full of disdain. Originally, he was afraid of Hailao, and even very angry. He was worried that because of Hailao''s appearance, he would not get the Holy Spirit liquid.


    But before, when he argued with Murong Qinxue and others, he said that he wanted to leave. In fact, he secretly triggered the hidden power in his body. He was unwilling to try again, but he didn''t expect that he would be so frightened by Hai Lao!


    In this way, for the result of this operation, the madman not only no longer worried, but also more confident. He was sure that the strength of Hai Lao was very strong, far more than Qin Feng.


    So even if Qin Feng is the strongest of the four, what can he do? As long as his means can deter the old man, it''s natural to deal with Qin Feng at that time!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Thinking in his heart, the maniac can''t help laughing and looks forward to it more and more. After he gets the Holy Spirit liquid, he can use the massive Holy Spirit liquid to improve his strength. In five years at most, he can reach the level of great master!


    At that time, who will be his opponent in Jiangnan province? With one hand, he can make Jiangnan turn for the better!


    "Ha ha, Qin Feng, Qin Feng, you are still too young. Do you really think that I am afraid of your strength and want to make friends with you before I bring you to such a place?"


    The madman sneered, his eyes were cold, and he was as venomous as a snake. "You hurt me in Binhai before, but you can''t forget that. When you get the Holy Spirit liquid, I want you to look good! Hum, if it wasn''t for the Holy Spirit, then I would have killed you on the spot! "


    The madman clenched his fists, and the veins on the back of his hand burst up. Thinking of what happened before, he could not contain the great hatred. He was crushed by Qin Feng in front of so many people!!!


    Now, his mind is full of thinking about how to let Qin Feng die without a burial place, but he doesn''t realize that it''s Qin Feng that makes old Hai afraid!

 Chapter 169

    The next day.


    Binhai people''s Hospital, special ward.


    After a night of rescue and treatment, Meng Ke finally woke up, slightly improved, but the poison has been attacking the heart, invading the organs, or let her very empty, lying on the bed, face sick.


    Xu Hanxing is sitting at the bedside, also have no heart to deal with company affairs, take good care of Meng Ke, at the moment is gently blowing in front of the hot rice porridge.


    "Cold star..." Meng Ke took a deep breath, powerless looking at Xu cold star, eyes, with a bit of despair, "I, I have not saved, please tell me, I have what disease?"


    Said, her eyes are moist, tears in the eyes, she has never been afraid of death, but now, really feel the moment of death, she, reluctant!


    I don''t want to give up my daughter.


    Reluctant to give up Xu Hanxing, Lin Lele these good friends!


    Even more reluctant to give up Qin Feng


    Even if things before, let her impression of Qin Feng become worse, the heart is still angry with Qin Feng, but no matter how, Qin Feng is also the most important man in her heart.


    "That..." Xu Hanxing lowered his head, teeth biting his lips, really can''t bear to answer Meng Ke''s question, but, looking at Meng Ke''s stubborn eyes, she finally said powerlessly: "blood cancer, and it is advanced, but Meng Ke, you, you have been good before, how can you suddenly get blood cancer?"


    "Blood cancer?" Meng Ke is also confused. If the disease is just at the beginning, she can accept it. At least she will live for a while, and with Qin Feng, she may be cured.


    But how could it be late? Even if the cancer will develop to the advanced stage, but before that, there will always be some signs of the disease attack, right?


    But in the days before, her body has been very healthy, never had any problems!


    "Forget it..." Meng Ke shook her head and didn''t want to think about it again. Her heart was very complicated. She held the sheets tightly in her hands and didn''t know how to face her growing daughter.


    Heart in her mind is full of Qinfeng, suddenly, a grasp of the wrist Xu Hanxing, "Qinfeng, Qinfeng where he went?"


    Qin Feng?


    Hearing the name, Xu Hanxing''s face suddenly sank and became ugly. Even in his eyes, he was a little angry. "Mengke, you don''t want to think about the beast Qin Feng. The situation was urgent yesterday. I forgot to contact Qin Feng. I called him this morning, but his phone was not in the service area."


    "This bastard, even disappeared at such a time, completely did not know to consider for you, this kind of man, what do you want him to do?"


    Hearing Xu Hanxing''s explanation, Meng Ke''s heart trembled violently. In his originally expectant eyes, he was swallowed by the strong disappointment.


    Not in the service area... This guy, actually disappeared, so suddenly disappeared, he, how can he do this!!!


    At this moment, Meng Ke''s heart is sad. She doesn''t know how to use words to describe it. Even if the previous things make her jealous and angry, she never thought that Qin Feng would leave her and simply leave her.


    "Ha ha." Meng laughs. Her smile looks very sad. Suddenly, she feels that she has been very sad all her life.


    Think about once, when I was in college, I fell in love with Qin Feng. At that time, in school, they were both talented and envied by countless people. But when I got married, her marriage with Qin Feng was opposed by many people, especially her family. But at that time, she firmly entered the palace of marriage with Qin Feng.


    At that time, she had said that even if all the people in the world did not believe in Qin Feng, she also believed that she would always stand with Qin Feng, because she could feel Qin Feng''s deep feelings for her.


    So until later, even if Qin Feng was entrapped, addicted to alcohol, domestic violence and depravity, she was suffering. She believed that Qin Feng would always cheer up one day, and she also waited until this day!


    Qin Feng came out of the shadow, not only cheered up, but also grew rapidly in a very short period of time, and became the first person in Binhai city to be awed by countless big men.


    But what happened?


    This guy actually disappeared without a word, just because she was angry and jealous for her woman, what is this? Meng Ke couldn''t understand it for a moment.


    After a long silence, Meng Ke looked up at Xu Hanxing and said in a soft voice, "I''m ok. I''m going to be discharged."


    leave hospital?


    Hearing this, Xu Hanxing didn''t want to think about it. He pressed Meng Ke on the bed and said, "no, you can''t leave the hospital during this period. Qin Feng''s beast is not here. He is cruel to abandon you, but I won''t leave you. I will take good care of you and won''t let you suffer any more grievances."


    "I have to get out of the hospital!" Meng Ke forcefully moved Xu Hanxing''s hand and firmly said: "at that time, you drove sun Jiawei away, and the cooperation between the branch and the provincial capital was in crisis. Today is just the day to talk about cooperation. I have to go, cold star. I can''t let all your previous efforts be destroyed by me!"


    At the same time, regardless of Xu Hanxing''s dissuasion, Meng Ke puts on his clothes quickly. Then he pushes Xu Hanxing aside and runs out of the ward.


    "Xiao Ke!" Xu cold star urgent shout, quickly followed up.


    When they ran away, sun Jiawei walked out of the corridor outside the ward and in the corner on the other side with a smile, but he frowned tightly. He didn''t understand, "Qin Feng, you''re not here at this time. Where are you going? I wish you could see with your own eyes what your woman looks like now! "


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s talk about Qin Feng.


    After a night''s rest, he had a meeting with the madman early in the morning and was ready to enter the interior of Taiqiu mountain. However, when he gathered, he took out his mobile phone and quickly sent a short message.


    "Wife, I''ve been thinking all night. Don''t be angry. Wait for me at home and I''ll give you a big gift to keep your face forever!"


    The news was obviously sent to Meng Ke. On the way here, Qin Feng thought about it. Yesterday, he had a conflict with Meng Ke. With Meng Ke''s character, he would not talk to him that day, but there was no overnight feud between the husband and wife. So early this morning, he immediately sent a text message to Meng Ke.


    It''s true that the Holy Spirit spring has a great effect on cultivation, and it''s also one of the key materials for refining Zhuyan Dan, which he just remembered last night.


    Although the Holy Spirit spring is very important, even a drop of it is very valuable in the world like the earth, for mengke''s sake, he doesn''t care about those at all.


    Not only mengke, but also his lovely little daughter!


    Thinking in his heart, Qin Feng is more and more looking forward to it. He thinks that women are very concerned about appearance and that such things as permanent appearance can definitely make Meng Ke happy.


    However, just after pressing the send button, he immediately found that this place... No signal!!!

 Chapter 170

    "What the hell is this NIMA place?" Looking at the text message that has never been sent, Qin Feng frowns and scolds secretly in his heart. A good plan is so disrupted, which makes him extremely unhappy!


    Go also have no way, can not be reconciled to put away the mobile phone, first with the madman and others to get the Holy Spirit spring, etc. back to the seaside to give Meng Ke this big surprise!


    The maniac on one side noticed Qin Feng''s expression, but he didn''t say much. He looked at Murong Qinxue and others nearby and said faintly, "time is almost up. If you don''t make any mistakes, it''s just the time to open the array. If it''s too late, it will change. We''d better go there quickly."


    The crowd nodded and stopped talking. The madman, Murong Qinxue and Hai Lao walked in front. Qin Feng and Lei Ba walked side by side and followed behind.


    The mountain road is rugged, but it''s nothing to a group of super masters at the master level. They are like ghosts. In less than five minutes, they go to the depth of the mountain forest.


    It is in a valley, surrounded by empty plains, but also green trees, birds and flowers, and in the middle of the open space, there is a dry well!


    "This place is not simple." Qin Feng looked around and soon had a definite number in his mind. Before, the madman and others didn''t talk about the array in detail. In fact, at that time, he didn''t believe in the array. After all, according to his understanding of the martial arts master, the so-called master had no ability to arrange the array.


    Now in this world, it seems that the master is already the top fighting force. Qin Feng still thinks it''s strange to have such a thing as array.


    However, when he got to the place, Qin Feng was relieved. There was an array here, and it was very old. Although it had been opened, he could feel that the defensive array had a history of 2000 years, and the array base had been damaged. I''m afraid it won''t take long.


    "It seems that the earth is not as simple as I thought." Qin Feng was filled with emotion. He didn''t expect to meet the array of two thousand years ago.


    The most important thing is that according to Qin Feng''s cognition, only the friars in jiedan realm can arrange this array.


    In other words, two thousand years ago, there were immortal practitioners in the realm of jiedan!!!


    This is what Qin Feng never thought of!


    "Ha ha." Looking at Qin Feng''s surprised expression, he thought Qin Feng was looking forward to the Holy Spirit spring in the ancient well, but can you get the Holy Spirit spring?


    "Qinfeng, Qinfeng, you have been proud for too long. No matter how strong you are, today, you are just my stepping stone!" The maniac secretly looks forward to it.


    Around him, leiba, Shen Chengping and Hai Lao all look solemn and alert. They stare at the ancient well in front of them, as if something terrible is about to appear!


    "Strange..." suddenly, Hai Lao, the most powerful man on the surface, frowned and whispered, "why do I feel a strange smell?"


    Then he looked at Murong Qinxue next to him and said in a deep voice, "Miss, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better leave as soon as possible. The Holy Spirit spring is hopeless with us."


    Until now, Hailao was not sure why he felt that kind of horror. That was his intuition, but for his intuition, he never doubted that he had saved his life more than once and saved him from danger again and again.


    However, Murong Qinxue frowned, and her eyes twinkled with anger. She clenched her fist and said calmly, "no, we have made enough preparations. Now we are going to leave without anything. How can it be?"


    "If there is no Holy Spirit spring, I can''t save my father. I have to get it, I have to!"


    Murong Qinxue stressed again and again, the tone is more firm, if not get the Holy Spirit spring, she will not give up!


    The maniacs and Shen Chengping nearby all frowned. Hai Lao said that, which made them afraid, even if they didn''t feel different.


    But soon, the two people''s mouths all appeared disdainful smile, have understood, the sea old just said, is only in that mystify, want to scare them away, so as to swallow the Holy Spirit spring alone.


    How can it be that simple!!!


    However, at the moment of Qin Feng, his heart is more than sneer, did not expect the two maniacs for the Holy Spirit spring, incredibly stupid to that point.


    The expression of Hai Lao just now, no one will think it is fake. Hai Lao really felt the threat, and it was a deadly threat!


    Of course, Qin Feng also had different feelings, but he didn''t plan to leave. After thinking for a while, he turned to look at leiba and whispered: "brother leiba, Hailao is right. It''s dangerous here. You should withdraw from the array and wait outside. Don''t worry, I won''t let you come in vain. Holy Spirit spring has your share."


    "What?" Lei BA was surprised. He didn''t expect Qin Feng to say that, but he didn''t think that Qin Feng was scheming and lying like the madman.


    Maybe he has a simple idea, and has identified Qin Feng as a friend and a brother. He doesn''t think Qin Feng will harm him at all.


    But what he didn''t understand was that since there was danger, and it was a fatal threat, why did Qin Feng only let him leave? Could this guy solve the coming danger?


    Leiba is thinking, but Qinfeng is anxious, low shout: "go quickly, after going out don''t come in!"


    Then he didn''t give leiba a chance to react. He turned his wrist and clapped his palm on leiba. Suddenly, leiba was hit upside down and flew out of the open space. Then he fell to the ground.


    "Qin Feng, you Lei Ba is worried and stares at Qin Feng. He''s a little angry because Qin Feng''s hand was so heavy that he almost vomited blood!


    "Qin Feng, now you start to pit your own people?"


    "Ha ha, you are really a shameless villain!"


    The sudden scene makes the maniac and Shen Chengping yell at Qin Feng. They seem to be furious and look at the maniac in the hope that the maniac can come in.


    Before, they felt that the madman stood by Qin Feng and thought it would be a variable. They didn''t expect that Qin Feng was so acute, which made them feel very happy.


    However, at the moment when the words of the two maniacs fell!


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    A gust of wind whistling, swept the whole area, the whole space became cold, cold, people feel like falling into an ice cave!


    Almost at the same time, all the flowers and trees around were covered with a thin layer of frost in the blink of an eye!


    "Be careful, everyone!" With a wave of his hand, he pushes Murong Qinxue to the rear. Looking at the madman outside, he regrets that he didn''t send Murong Qinxue out just now!


    "Brother Qin Feng!" Outside leiba is also anxious, roaring to rush in, but the next moment, brush, an invisible force to the sky, he blocked out!

 Chapter 171

    The invisible power that blocks leiba is naturally the array that guards the Holy Spirit spring. When it is opened, the maniacs and others are all confused, because they have studied that once the array is closed, it will take at least three days to reopen!


    But now, the array has just been turned on and turned off. The most frightening thing for them is that once the array is turned on, outsiders can''t enter, and they can''t leave even if they are inside!


    This is a very certain thing. Before that, the madman and another group of martial arts masters came here. A group of people bombed the array wildly and attacked it for three days and three nights. The array was not damaged at all!


    In other words, the level of this array is not what they can deal with!


    But outside leiba, because of the fierce sprint, when he touched the array, he was suddenly recoiled by the array power, and the whole person flew out, with a big mouthful of blood in his mouth.


    "Brother Qin Feng!" Lei Ba is so anxious that he is going crazy. His eyes are red, but he is deeply moved. At this moment, he can clearly feel that if Qin Feng hadn''t sent him out at the last moment, today''s party would never have survived!


    He thought too much. If Qin Feng had a heart, he would be able to protect him. However, at this time, Qin Feng naturally didn''t want to be accompanied by a tug of oil bottle.


    As for the maniac, Shen Chengping, Murong Qinxue and others, their ambition is exposed. They are all enemies. Qin Feng doesn''t care about them.


    In particular, the maniac and Shen Chengping, can let the monster at the bottom of the well solve, naturally, is the best!


    At the moment, the two maniacs are all flustered. They retreat at the same time, trying to find a place to leave the array, but they can''t find any breakthrough point anyway!


    Almost at the same time!


    Hula! Hula!


    The gale is more violent, and the source of the gale is deep in the ancient well. With the gale, a small tornado takes shape in the ancient well, accompanied by a more violent cold wantonly spread!


    "It''s so cold!"


    Murong Qinxue shivered not far away, and her face began to turn white, because she could not bear the cold. If she were not a martial arts practitioner, she would have been frozen into ice now.


    And the bodyguards who came from Murong Qinxue all changed their faces and their eyelids were jumping wildly. Even, dense ice crystals appeared on them.


    If it wasn''t for the Hai Lao Gang Qi in front of them to release and form a protective layer to cover them, all the bodyguards would have been frozen to death at the moment!


    "What is this! What the hell is it


    "Why? I remember last time I came here, it wasn''t like this!"


    "Is there a more terrible monster at the bottom of the well?"


    A group of Murong family bodyguards were all flustered. They didn''t have the strength of the strong master. They were scared to death and roared in horror.


    And just then!


    Roar! Roar!!!


    In the depths of the ancient well, there were low roars, such as wild beasts, with fury in their voices!


    "Be careful, everyone. The monster is coming out!"


    Hailao''s face became more serious. He rushed to the ancient well for the first time. He didn''t want to do so, because the maniacs and Shen Chengping nearby were enemies to him, but there was no way. He had to protect Murong Qinxue.


    "All of you!" Hailao then glanced at Qin Feng and others and said, "everyone must do it at the same time later, or we will all die!"


    "It''s natural!"


    "We will spare no effort!"


    The maniac and Shen Chengping responded at the same time. They have made up their mind to use the strongest means at that time. Even if they are used to break free from the Holy Spirit spring, they can''t keep it now. At this time, of course, life matters!


    However, Qin Feng gave a cold smile and stepped back until he reached the edge of the array. Then he jumped on a huge stone beside him and sat down cross legged.


    This scene suddenly made the whole space quiet for a moment.


    Hailao, fanatic and Shen Chengping, all of them, their faces froze and turned into the color of pig liver!


    This!


    What''s this NIMA''s, sitting there at this critical moment? Is it possible that he just wants to take advantage of it?


    "Big brother, big brother, what on earth are you doing?"


    "Get up quickly. If you don''t, maybe we''ll all die here!"


    "At this time, we should unite."


    "Damn, the dog is loading your mother. When Hai Lao cleans up the beast, see if you can load it!"


    Seeing that Qin Feng doesn''t plan to fight, a group of bodyguards of Murong family are all crazy and yell at Qin Feng desperately. They work for Murong family, but they don''t want to die like this!


    However, when their words fell, Qin Feng frowned and waved his hand!


    Pop!


    A clear voice spread. The next moment, the bodyguard who just cursed his parents was suddenly slapped by Qin Feng. He made the whole person into a blood mist, and even had no time to make a terrible cry!


    "Qin Feng, what are you doing?" Murong Qinxue is also impatient. She stares at Qin Feng with hatred. Unexpectedly, Qin Feng even dares to kill her Murong family!


    "Qin Feng, you are crazy. What are you fighting about at this time?"


    "Cooperate with us quickly, quick, the monster is coming out!"


    Fanatical and Shen Chengping also roar, looking at Qin Feng''s calm face, hoping to rush to kill Qin Feng now.


    But they can''t do that. At this time, Qin Feng is the biggest variable, which is likely to decide everyone''s life and death. But this guy actually sits there, and has no intention to do it!


    In the sound of drinking and swearing, the corner of Qin Feng''s mouth rose and a cold and disdainful smile appeared. He glanced at everyone and said indifferently:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you can''t think that Qin Feng is a fool. I really came for the Holy Spirit spring, but I didn''t want to take it alone. If we cooperate well, the Holy Spirit spring will share."


    "But you are so greedy in your heart that you want to kill me, maniac. Do you think so?"


    Qin Feng squinted at the maniac and immediately let him shiver. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "so what? This is not the time to argue about this. If you watch, you will not live in the end! "


    "The maniac is right." Old Hai took a deep look at Qin Feng. Just as he was about to say something, he was immediately interrupted by Qin Feng''s indifferent words


    "You are qualified to educate me there? If I guess well, you also have a peep at me. In this case, why don''t I watch a good play here? "


    "Besides, you''d better not focus on me now."


    Qin Feng deeply meaningful smile, and when his words fall, the next moment!


    Boom! Boom!


    With the roar, the whole earth began to shake violently!

 Chapter 172

    "Be careful, everyone. The beast is coming!" The ground vibrated more and more violently. Even the blue stone platform beside the ancient well burst in an instant, and the stones were flying all over the sky. At the same time, Hai Lao''s face became more ugly. Compared with before, his bad feeling was also more intense!


    The maniac and Shen Chengping ignore Qin Feng and approach the sea one after another. However, they give Qin Feng a fierce look with their murderous eyes.


    They have determined that they have solved the problem of the beast under the ancient well. If they don''t die, they must let Qin Feng die without the whole body!


    "Qin Feng, let you be cannon fodder. If you don''t obey me, I''ll fight back. I''ll not only kill you, but also all your family!" The madman''s heart roared like a raging beast.


    And just then!


    Boom!!!


    With a loud noise, the location of the mouth of Gujing suddenly burst open, and an invisible force spread and swept around. The chill made Hailao and the madman retreat.


    Almost at the same time, I saw a huge body rushing out of the ancient well. It was a python, full of dark scales, surrounded by white fog. If you look carefully, you will find that it was not fog at all, but the crystal formed by the cold!


    "Ice Python?" Qin Feng''s pupil shrank as he sat on the stone. He didn''t expect to see this kind of thing on the earth. It''s no wonder that Hailao and madman are monsters.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, this thing is called a monster, which can be cultivated just like human beings. However, it is extremely rare in the world of scientific and technological civilization.


    At the moment, the ice Python has rushed out from the bottom of the well, but Qin Feng is not in a hurry. Just now, the maniacs and others are ready to fight. Their momentum has perfectly pulled away the ice Python''s hatred.


    That is, for a while, the ice Python will not attack Qin Feng at all. At this time, Qin Feng just needs to be an audience according to the plan.


    However, at this time, Hai Lao''s face on the other side relaxed a lot. He had been very nervous before, but when he saw the ice Python rush out, his strange feeling disappeared.


    At the same time, he felt very clearly that the monster in front of him, though fierce, had the same power as before!


    "It seems that I am worried too much!" Hailao whispers to himself in a low voice. He is just heard by the madman and Shen Chengping. They are very happy and look at Qin Feng with a murderous look.


    Hailao ignored Qinfeng. Ice Python was no longer a threat, and he was no longer afraid of Qinfeng. Even if Qinfeng shocked him before, he didn''t want to cause more trouble.


    Moreover, last night''s cultivation, he was unexpectedly promoted to a new level. Although he did not reach the great master above the master, he was almost there.


    With this kind of promotion, Hailao didn''t pay attention to Qinfeng at all. He just thought Qinfeng was a mole ant, like a worm.


    "Join hands to deal with him, so as not to change if it''s too late!" The maniac suddenly called out, but he had given up the idea of using the strongest means. Since the python has not changed, he should keep the means.


    Shen Chengping, next to him, naturally has the same idea. They are afraid of Hailao, but they still want to get a share from Hailao. Otherwise, they will come in vain?


    Hailao, however, is a cold smile. He is too lazy to pay attention to the two maniacs. He only drinks a little, and his right foot gently touches the ground. It seems that he is very gentle. But the next moment, the whole person jumps nearly ten meters high!


    At the same time, the area under his feet, actually lit up a fire, did not extinguish, burning in the position of his feet.


    "This is..." for a moment, the face of the madman in his heart changed greatly. Hai Lao didn''t give a hand to the ice python. This move had already made his heart tremble!


    Shen Chengping''s face was also not good-looking. He even clenched his fist, and his heart began to retreat.


    "Vigorous Qi is materialized, this... This old guy is so powerful that he has reached the level of great master!" Shen Chengping gritted his teeth and said to himself that he was extremely unwilling.


    Last night, when he first met, he thought that Hai Lao was just the top level of the master. Now, he saw Hai Lao''s vigorous Qi materialized, which made him feel like a dream!


    Such a gap, he is to use the strength of milk, can not be the sea old opponent!


    "Damn it, damn it!" The maniac clenched his teeth, his eyes were full of reluctance, and his clenched fists were full of blue tendons. "He was not a great master, but a half step master. He was not adept at using the vigorous Qi in his body, and now the vigorous Qi has a sign of fading, but even so, we are not his opponents!"


    The madman''s mentality is exploding. At the same time, he doesn''t understand. This old man is already a great master. Why was he shocked last night?


    With the strength of Hailao, it''s not hard to kill them all, and it won''t affect the action of obtaining the Holy Spirit spring.


    "Is it him?" The madman turned to look at Qin Feng, but then he shook his head again. He thought it was impossible.


    He has learned Qin Feng''s strength and is really strong. He is not an opponent in normal combat, but he also believes that if he uses his own cards, he will be able to kill Qin Feng.


    Moreover, from another point of view, a master in his twenties is already terrible. What the hell is another master in his twenties?


    The maniac was thinking, all of a sudden!


    Roar!!!


    That originally motionless ice python, suddenly roared out a voice, a bone chilling from its bloody mouth, at the same time, the huge tail swept away towards the sea in the air!


    "The beast has strength!" The maniac felt the cold coming towards him for the first time. He tried his best to dodge without thinking about it.


    Shen Chengping also escaped the cold attack!


    Hailao, who was in mid air, saw the tail of ice Python sweeping. He gave a cold smile and was full of disdain. "The little beast dares to beat the deer. Today, I can''t be compared with him!"


    At the moment when the words fell, Shen Chengping leaned forward, his right palm rushed out, and his palm was wrapped by the fire light formed by the materialization of vigorous Qi.


    "Fire palm!"


    Hai Lao''s pupils shrank and roared. He dived toward the ice python. He was not afraid of the ice Python''s attack, and he was fast, almost in the blink of an eye!


    Boom!!!


    With a loud bang, the hot power broke out and swept across. Hai Lao''s palm pounded on the huge body of the ice python. Almost at the same time, bursts of cracking sound sounded.


    The ice Python''s hard scales all over his body cracked under the attack of Hai Lao. It even howled, and its huge body fell to the ground, as if... It had lost its vitality!


    "Cunning beast." This scene can''t help but make Qin Feng sneer. This monster is very common in the world of cultivating immortals, but no matter how weak it is, it also has intelligence. Can this group of people deal with it?

 Chapter 173

    When the scales of the ice Python burst and fell to the ground, the maniac and Shen Chengping beside them suddenly twitched their hearts. Looking at the old Hai who had killed the ice python, he felt that his scalp would burst!


    Strong!


    So strong!!!


    "Wow, Hailao, you are so good!" Murong Qinxue, who has been nervous for a long time, is even more excited to jump up. She has seen that Hailao has made a breakthrough, and that kind of pleasure can''t be described by words at all!


    Then, she looked coldly at Qin Feng and said in secret, "is Qin Feng so arrogant just now? Before even my Murong family people dare to kill, I will let you pay the price later! "


    At this time, the madman and Shen Chengping''s eyes are all fixed on Qin Feng, and witness the strength of Hai Lao. They have no hope for Holy Spirit spring, but Qin Feng, what they say will be killed!


    Because, every move before Qin Feng, all thoroughly angered them!


    However, when a group of people have their own thoughts, Qin Feng shakes his head and smiles. He points to the ice Python on the ground and says, "don''t look at me with that kind of eyes one by one. You''d better consider yourself first. Until now, don''t you understand what''s going on?"


    Qin Feng really feels funny. How could the ice Python be so fragile? If the ice Python was before, it would be vulnerable to the sea old man who just broke through.


    But now it, obviously, has broken through. The demon pill is gathering in its body. If it succeeds, Jackie Chan can even crush the immortal who is in the Dan period!


    In terms of ferocity and means of fighting, monsters are more terrifying than human beings!


    At the moment, with the help of Hai Lao, the ice Python has successfully peeled its skin. Now it''s pretending to be dead and finishing the last step before its transformation. How happy are these people?


    It''s ridiculous!


    Of course, Qin Feng won''t stop all this happening. He''d like to see the ice Python transform successfully. It''s not to kill people with the help of this animal''s power, but that this transformation will not be complete.


    If it is in the world of cultivating immortals, the demon Dan of the demon beast is not helpful to the cultivators, but before jiedan, it is the energy crystal that countless cultivators in the foundation period have to fight for.


    In particular, it''s a rare monster with unlimited potential. Although the ice Python is not considered, it''s a must for the world like the earth and the current Qin Feng.


    And when Qin Feng''s words fell, in such an instant, the old man''s face suddenly changed wildly, and his eyelids were beating wildly!


    "No, there''s something wrong. Miss, get out of the way!"


    Old Hai suddenly roared, his eyes were red, he had realized what it was, roared at the same time, without hesitation rushed to the ice python, huge fist like a meteorite bombardment!


    No, it''s a meteorite shower!


    Boom boom!


    For a moment, the crackling sound came one after another. The old Hai''s fists were pounding on the huge body of the ice Python like a storm, and the flames were burning up!


    He finally understood that the animal in front of him was pretending to be dead. The reason why he was defeated so easily before was that it was intentional!


    Cunning beast!


    Under the reminder of Qin Feng, Hai Lao''s reaction is very fast. However, he is still a step late. At this moment, even if he uses all his strength to attack the ice python, it will not be of any use!


    In fact, with the attack, Hai Lao''s face became more and more ugly, and he even felt despair in his heart. The power he burst out was absolutely the strongest in history. This kind of power, even the master of another 20 or 30 maniacs, would not be an opponent.


    However, his fist bombarded the python, as if it was hit on the hard steel, even without a trace!


    "Well, how is that possible?" Hailao was shocked. He couldn''t believe what happened in front of him. He had already broken through to a higher level, and was only one step away from the legendary great master. But at the moment... He couldn''t hurt the beast in front of him!


    While he was shocked!


    Roar! Roar!!!


    Bursts of low roar came from the position of the ice Python''s head. In an instant, the ice Python''s originally closed eyes suddenly opened, and two cold awns roared out!


    Whoosh!


    In front of the madman and Shen Chengping, there is no time to react, on the spot was hit by cold, in that moment, they have desperately to dodge, but there is no time!


    The madman was hit on the shoulder, and Shen Chengping was hit on both legs. At the same time, their faces changed greatly, and there was even unprecedented despair in their hearts.


    But it''s too late!


    In the blink of an eye, the right arm of the maniac and Shen Chengping''s legs were all engulfed by the cold, the surface solidified into a thick ice layer, and then there was a click.


    With the rupture of the ice, the two people were hit by the cold area, all burst open, into a pool of blood!


    "Ah


    "My leg, my leg is gone. What the hell is this beast?"


    The madman and Shen Chengping all fell to the ground. The great pain made them scream and almost faint!


    And the ice python, with its awakening, the body, which had been cracked, faded the dead skin with the speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, new scales emerged, shining in the sunlight.


    But, it''s more than that!!!


    Almost at the same time, four places in the belly of the ice Python burst apart, but there were two pairs of dragon claws instead of blood splashing in the imagination. Of course, it can only be said that they were just formed, not so similar and very small.


    But no matter what, it means that the ice Python has been transformed!


    Watching this scene happen, the whole space is solidified!


    The madman and Shen Chengping scream. Murong Qinxue turns pale with fright. Many of the bodyguards around him pee their pants with fright, and some of them collapse to the ground.


    What kind of monster is this? How can it suddenly become a dragon?


    "Brother Qin Feng!" Leiba outside recovered from the shock. He was so worried that he was going crazy. He yelled at Qin Feng desperately and tried his best to collide with the array again and again, but it was useless. He was hit again and again and was bounced out again and again. Soon he was scarred and his ribs were half broken!


    Qin Feng was helpless for a while. As expected, this guy had developed limbs and simple mind. Up to now, he didn''t understand what was going on?


    He wants to explain, but he is powerless. The voice inside and leiba outside can''t hear him at all. He doesn''t want to think much. Anyway, as long as this guy doesn''t die.


    "It''s a big profit this time!" Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed, a burst of joy in his heart, but he was still not in a hurry.


    But just then, with a puff, Hailao suddenly rushed over and knelt down to Qin Feng, shouting anxiously:


    "Please help Mr. Qin, please!"

 Chapter 174

    "Hailao you!" Seeing Hailao kneel down to Qinfeng, Murong Qinxue on the other side is confused again. She doesn''t believe that even Hailao is a desperate monster. Can the young man deal with it?


    However, the idea just came to her mind for a moment. Then, with a puff, she put down her pride and dignity and knelt down on the spot!


    "Mr. Qin, I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have offended you before. Please help me!"


    Murong Qinxue has understood. Just now, she saw Qin Feng around. You know, after the ice Python woke up, she was spewing cold.


    At that time, the madman and Shen Chengping were preparing to clean up Qin Feng, so they were very close, so some of the cold air was running towards Qin Feng!


    Even that part of the cold has hit the Qinfeng, because the land around the Qinfeng is obviously eroded by the cold. All the green plants have turned into ice water, and the ground has become pitted and full of crystals.


    But Qin Feng, still calm sitting there, did not receive the slightest harm, especially, even the boulder under his seat is intact!


    And, the area eroded by the cold, near the boulder, the trace is very obvious, is abruptly cut off!!!


    Seeing this scene, Murong Qinxue immediately understood that Qin Feng was not the ordinary master she imagined, but a more powerful existence than Hai Lao after the breakthrough.


    He is a great master!!!


    "Me, what am I doing?" Murong Qinxue murmurs, the whole person is going crazy. You know, there is no great master in the whole Murong family. Now, when I meet a living great master, I am offended by her!


    So with a few words, to offend the dead!


    This NIMA, it''s a trick to die!!!


    Hai Lao is also desperate and looks at Qin Feng with a pleading face. He is old and not afraid of death, but he doesn''t want Murong Qinxue to die. His intestines are blue with regret. If he had known that Qin Feng had such terrible strength, he would not have been greedy for Qin Feng, even a little bit!


    Even, he will spare no effort to please Qin Feng. If he has a good relationship with Qin Feng, he will have the hope to live in the face of the terrible beast!


    And Qin Feng, at the entreaties of Hai Lao and Murong Qinxue, looks cold and has no feelings. "They all say that saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level putu. If you are polite to me, I would mind saving you, but your mind is really dirty. Do you know how to apologize now? It''s late! "


    Qin Feng''s tone is indifferent. He doesn''t even have the action to get up. How can he save people? That''s impossible.


    Just at this time, the ice python, who had been quiet for a long time, suddenly slowly turned his head, and his round eyes locked Qin Feng.


    It shows the appearance of a bit of curiosity, and then the eyes become extremely fierce, full of murderous!


    Zila! Zila!


    The fierce cold force emerged from the ice python, making it shrouded in cold air, as if in the fairy fog, and even more making it show a dignity that can not be disobeyed!


    "Er..." the performance of ice Python gives Qin Feng a headache. The beast is really cunning. He can see that he is the strongest in a group of people and wants to get rid of him!


    However, the reason why it changed its target to Qin Feng was that it felt the disdain in Qin Feng''s eyes.


    At this time, Hailao noticed this scene, quickly got up and said: "Mr. Qin, I''ll deal with this beast with you!"


    "No need." Qin Feng raised his hand and pushed Hai Lao out. At the same time, he got up slowly and said indifferently, "I don''t like to be delayed when fighting. If I can protect myself, I will protect myself. If I can''t, I will die."


    Then he slowly looked up and looked at the huge head of the ice python. When his eyes were opposite, he vaguely saw a ray of purple light flashing from the ice Python''s eyes.


    All of a sudden, Qin Feng''s heart trembled!


    "Zitong, this beast has Zitong!" Qin Feng was not only shocked, but also more excited!


    In the world of cultivating immortals, ice giant python is extremely rare, but at that time, most of them would be different if they met ice giant python with purple pupil. This is an extremely rare monster. Compared with unicorn and Phoenix, they are not weak at all!


    Its strength is not very strong, but, if the purple pupil ice Python in jiedan period is found, it will certainly cause the bloodbath of the major families!


    Because, the energy crystal in its body before it became Dan is very valuable!


    "Ha ha ha!" Qin Feng laughed excitedly.


    However, almost at the same time, the ice Python was obviously infuriated by Qin Feng''s attitude. He opened his mouth and roared. At the same time, a more powerful cold air came out of his mouth!


    When the cold air was ejected, it condensed in an instant and turned into an ice ball, like a meteorite, bombarding Qin Feng''s position!


    "That''s it!" Looking at the ice hockey, he felt that his scalp would explode!


    That ice hockey is very common, but the cold force contained in it is many times more terrifying than before. If it is hit, not to mention the madman and Shen Chengping, it is Hailao who is a half step master and will surely die!


    "Qin Feng, you can''t stop it!" The madman next to him suddenly roared, his eyes were full of blood, Qin Feng''s strength also shocked him, but he still didn''t want to live in Qin Feng!


    "Qin Feng, you shameless villain, follow us to death!" Shen Chengping roared.


    At the moment, the two maniacs all feel the horror of the ice hockey, it seems easy to escape, but the most frightening thing is not the ice hockey itself, but the terrible cold force inside it!


    Once the explosion, even if not hit people, the consequences are unimaginable!!!


    "Ha ha!" Qin Feng shook his head and sneered, but his face became more serious. "If he didn''t know a lot about ice python, he would not be dead today, and he would not feel better."


    "Xuanyu palm!"


    Thinking, Qin Feng a low drink, pause time, saw his hands and palms, actually burst out a light fluorescence, flesh color hands soon became transparent state, such as good jade general, crystal clear!


    This is Qin Feng''s first serious use of magic since his rebirth. As you can imagine, how terrible the ice Python''s strength is!


    And when Qin Feng''s hands changed, his two palms aimed at the ice hockey in front of him and pushed hard!


    In an instant, the whole audience solidified!


    All the people around him, including Hai Lao, were staring round. No one thought that Qin Feng would fight the terrible ice hockey with his hands!


    This... Isn''t this motherfucker killing himself? Even if you are a great master, you can''t play like this!

 Chapter 175

    As Qin Feng prepared to fight against the ice hockey with both hands, the color of resentment on the maniac''s face became more and more fierce. He stared at Qin Feng and didn''t think that Qin Feng would be the opponent of the ice python.


    Or... It''s ice giant!


    Because at this moment, after the transformation, the python not only has a new scale, but also has four legs, like dragon claws, in its abdomen!


    Maniac can imagine that the ice Python has not completely transformed. Now it is only in the early stage of transformation. If it is finished, the giant will be transformed into a dragon!


    It''s a monster, a monster to the core!!!


    Even, the madman has a feeling that this big guy has lived in the ancient well for hundreds of years, even thousands of years. In the face of such a terrible monster, all the people on the scene will not be rivals!


    "Qin Feng, just because you are a dog, you want to frame me. Even if you succeed in your plot, what can you do? Do you really think you are the opponent of the ice Python?"


    The whole face of the maniac twisted into a ball and roared madly. He knew that he could not live. Now he only hoped that when he died, he could pull Qin Feng on his back. That''s enough!


    Shen Chengping on the other side obviously has the same idea, but because of the loss of his legs, the great pain makes him unable to say a word even if he is angry and bowed in his heart. He can only stare at Qin Feng like a madman and want to see Qin Feng''s next miserable end!


    However, when these two people are full of fantasy, the next moment, the whole space solidified!


    Just now, the ice hockey, which contains the frightful chill, has already arrived in front of Qin Feng, and Qin Feng, just like everyone thought, just used his palms to fight!


    Boom!!!


    With a loud noise, Qin Feng''s hands and hands collided with the ice hockey, and a strong wave of energy broke out. Suddenly, the cold air swept around like a raging wave!


    Zila! Zila!


    The air was cold and everywhere it passed, whether living or dead, it was eroded, and the surface was covered with ice at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "What a chill


    "Damn it


    The maniac and Shen Chengping roar. They are seriously injured, but they are not unable to use their power. At the moment, they all try their best to protect themselves with their vigorous Qi.


    On the other hand, Hai Lao also gave a low drink, and the vigorous Qi of body protection swept out, forming a protective cover around him, protecting Murong Qinxue and a group of bodyguards.


    But next!


    "Ah! It''s cold. It''s cold! "


    "I can''t stand it!"


    "I feel like the whole person is going to explode!"


    A group of bodyguards of Murong family all howled in despair. Although they were fully armed, they were just ordinary people. Even under the protection of the vigorous gas mask, they still could not resist the attack of the cold.


    Click! Click! Click!


    Before Hailao could react, more than a dozen bodyguards around burst one by one, without blood splashing, because they all turned into ice. After the explosion, they turned into a pool of ice water on the spot!


    "This..." the sea old tiny open mouth, this scene, even he all frighten muddle, only feel that the whole body is icy cold, the scalp all wants to burst open!


    Terrifying. Terrifying!


    After this transformation, even if he has reached the level of great master, he can''t deal with it!


    "Mr. Qin, he..." Hai Lao suddenly panicked. At this time, the space in front of him was covered by the fog formed by ice crystals, so that he could not see the scene for a while.


    But now, even if he doesn''t want to admit it, he still has the same idea as the maniac.


    Qin Feng attacked the ice python with his palms. He was dead. Just now, the cold air produced by the impact of energy was hard to resist. What''s more, the ice hockey with violent power?


    At this moment, there is only one idea in his heart.


    finished!


    It''s over!


    This operation, not only did not get to save the Holy Spirit spring, but also with the Murong family miss died here.


    His eyes were full of despair, but he could do nothing. Finally, he could only look at Murong Qinxue with trembling body, and said with guilt, "I''m sorry, miss. I''m old and incompetent, and I can''t protect you completely..."


    At the same time, Hai slowly released his clenched fists. He didn''t want to resist any more.


    "But, Mr. Qin, isn''t he a great master?" Murong Qinxue gritted her teeth, thinking of the coming death, her eyes were moist, and her delicate body trembled more and more violently.


    And in the moment of her words, and then, hula, in front of the fog, splashed a piece of blood, blood fog diffused, and ice crystal fusion, making the surrounding white ice crystals become blood red.


    At the same time, the space covered by ice and fog, vaguely, a figure stained with blood emerged.


    It was... A figure!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha When he saw all these things clearly, the maniac laughed wildly, and his excited eyes were covered with blood. "Dead, the dog named Qin is still dead. If you don''t know the heaven and earth, count me. In the end, count yourself in. You can bury the dog with me!"


    "Alas." Hailao sighed heavily. The appearance of the bloody figure broke all his hopes in a flash. At this time, what was left was only deep powerlessness.


    "I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled. I''ve been studying hard for decades. This time, I''m a great master in Taiqiu mountain. I thought I would be respected by countless people in the future, but I don''t want to die here again..."


    As he muttered, he slowly closed his eyes. It was self-evident that he was unwilling.


    "Brother Qin Feng!" Leiba outside the array is also anxious, red eyes roaring, at this time he has been scarred, but still desperately hit the array, he wants to rush in, want to save people!


    However, no matter how hard he tried, he could not shake the protective array.


    However, at this time.


    Boom!!!


    A loud bang suddenly spread, earth shaking, deafening, and the loud bang broke out at the same time, people vaguely see, in the cold air shrouded space, the huge body of ice python, heavily fell to the ground!


    That is like a pair of eyeballs as big as basketball. They are even more unwilling to close them!


    Suddenly, the whole space is solidified!


    Hailao, fanatic and Shen Chengping, all of them were stunned and petrified on the spot!


    what?


    What''s going on here?!


    The ice Python... It''s only one step away from turning into a dragon. Is it dead? Killed by Qin Feng?


    How is that possible?


    When the crowd was shocked, Qin Feng waved his hand in the ice fog, the strong wind swept, the fog dispersed, and his great figure appeared in front of everyone!

 Chapter 176

    In Daodao''s shocked eyes, Qin Feng faintly smiles and takes a step. The whole person soars up, and then falls steadily on the ice Python''s head.


    At the moment, the ice fog around the space has completely dissipated, and Hai and others have fully seen the situation of Qin Feng.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s heart is a twitch!


    They just understood that the blood on Qin Feng''s body was not his at all, it was all the ice Python''s!


    Qin Feng didn''t hurt him!


    Not hurt, a move to kill the ice Python!


    How can it be?!


    For a moment, everyone was roaring in their heart. They couldn''t believe their eyes. They always felt that they had read it wrong and that they were dreaming in front of them!


    Just now, the ice Python was killed by the young man in his twenties!


    This is appalling!


    However, I didn''t know that until now, Qin Feng''s tense nerves relaxed. Although the first World War was short, it brought him great pressure.


    It''s like being pressed in my heart by a towering mountain!


    Because after the transformation of the ice python, its strength is really strong. According to the martial arts realm on earth, the beast has reached the level of great master!


    The real great master!


    Qin Feng, though at the peak of the foundation construction period, was only one step away from the alchemy, but in fact, normally, he was comparable to the great master banbu.


    If you meet a half step master, it''s a good thing to say that if you have two or three more, he will not be able to fight.


    As for the masters of the grand master level, they can only run without saying a word when they meet Qin Feng''s current state. The gap is too big to beat.


    However, this ice Python is an exception. This beast is very strong, but it is a very common monster in the world of cultivating immortals, and its weakness is very obvious. It is located in the abdomen below the head. Once it is attacked by the violent force, its internal organs will be broken.


    For human beings and monsters, the heart is a heavy burden. If you don''t enter Yuanying, you will have to die if your heart bursts.


    In front of him, the ice Python was obviously broken by Qin Feng''s Xuanyu palm.


    So before the battle, Qin Feng was under so much pressure, because there was only one chance. If he failed, it would be very difficult to attack that weakness again.


    Fortunately, this ice Python is not in the immortal world. It has been living in the ancient well. Although it has met human beings, no one is its opponent. As time goes by, it naturally ignores its fatal weakness.


    Otherwise, Qin Feng and his party will really die here this time. After all, he can''t break the array shield around him with brute force.


    "Xiao Ke, it''s really dangerous this time. I almost can''t see you any more..." Qin Feng sighs with lingering fear.


    Almost at the same time, Hailao, who was on the other side of the road, returned to his senses and ran all the way to Qin Feng. He knelt down on the ground and said respectfully, "thank you, Mr. Qin, for saving my life."


    Poop!


    Murong Qinxue kneels down behind her. She is the daughter of Murong family. She has never knelt before. She has always been kneeling by others. But this time, she is willing to kneel down!


    At the same time, she was also very nervous. She didn''t know what attitude Qin Feng was now. After all, the previous vicious words attacked Qin Feng again and again.


    What''s more, she really needs the Holy Spirit spring now, even if it''s just a little bit!


    "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry that I offended you before. I apologize to you. It''s my fault. It''s my blindness. Please forgive me, please!"


    Murong Qinxue has no choice but to apologize to Qin Feng desperately, hoping to get Qin Feng''s forgiveness.


    On the other side, the madman and Shen Chengping are dull. Their expression seems to have seen a ghost. They haven''t recovered for a long time. What''s the matter.


    Looking at Qin Feng, who is alive and unhurt, their intestines are blue with regret. They just want to die!


    Why, why should we calculate Qin Feng before, and even want to let Qin Feng be cannon fodder?


    If you don''t do that, but treat Qin Feng sincerely like Lei Ba, how can this action come to such a miserable end?


    Even if you don''t get the Holy Spirit spring, you will be seriously injured and even lose your life!


    "Master Qin, I''m sorry. I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. Please spare my dog''s life!" The madman had no choice but to kneel down and cry for mercy, just like the old Hai.


    But in the end, all he could see was Qin Feng''s indifferent eyes, which made him despair.


    Originally, this operation, he had absolute confidence, not only to get the Holy Spirit spring, but also to swallow alone, he prepared sufficient means, and mace!


    And the killer mace made him not even fear Hailao, the half step master. But in the end, he didn''t expect that when he got to the place, he met the ice Python after transformation!


    He also witnessed Qin Feng''s terrible strength, and killed the ice python with one hand. If this story is spread out, I''m afraid the martial arts circles all over the country will be shocked!


    At the moment, facing Qin Feng, recalling the terrible fighting power before Qin Feng, all the self-confidence of the madman''s heart was destroyed!


    He didn''t use his mace, but he didn''t plan to use it, because he knew that even if he used it, it was worthless to Qin Feng!


    In the face of absolute strength, all the intrigues will just disappear in an instant!


    However, in the face of the madman''s desperate cry for mercy, Qin Feng just grinned coldly, without the slightest pity in his eyes, "now you know how to apologize and beg for mercy? Oh, it''s just ants! "


    Then, Qin Feng did not hesitate. He raised his right arm, opened his right five fingers, and pressed his right palm down toward the ground.


    Under this empty palm, the next moment, with a bang, the whole body of the maniac burst into a blood mist, and the blood splashed on Shen Chengping, Hai Lao and even Murong Qinxue.


    Hiss!


    Old Hai can''t help but gasp. He feels more terrible about Qin Feng. He not only has the strength of terror, but also has the courage to kill decisively!


    This makes him more and more thrilled. I don''t know if Qin Feng will let him and Murong Qinxue go.


    "Ah! Ah Murong Qinxue screamed, her face turned pale, her clothes were stained red with blood, she was covered with ice cold, like falling into hell!


    As for Shen Chengping on the other side, he was seriously injured and dying. At the moment when the maniac died, he couldn''t get through at one breath. He turned his eyes and died.


    Qin Feng''s face is calm. He turns his head and looks at Hai Lao and Murong Qinxue.

 Chapter 177

    "Master Qin!" Seeing Qin Feng''s cold eyes, Hai Lao was immediately worried. He knelt down on the ground and pleaded: "master Qin, please let Miss Murong go. Miss Murong is a little bossy, but her heart is not bad. Please let her go. If you want to kill someone, you can kill me."


    "Hai Lao!" Hearing what Hai Lao said, Murong Qinxue was also worried. She raised her head and bit her teeth, staring at Qin Feng, "I was really bad before. I despised you. If you want to kill someone, do it!"


    "But you have to let go of Hailao!" At this time, Murong Qinxue''s tone showed unprecedented firmness. She didn''t want to die, but she had to consider the overall situation.


    Although she is the first lady of the Murong family, if we think about it in the long run, it is obvious that Hailao is more important to the Murong family. Hailao is also a great master of the Murong family, which is definitely the main force of the Murong family.


    If Hai Lao dies, the strength of the whole Murong family will be greatly reduced!


    "Ha ha." Qin Feng sneers, and Hai Lao and Murong Qinxue show their true feelings, but they don''t move him, especially Hai Lao, who has been peeping at him before.


    Even now, his strength has been shown, which has deeply shocked Hai Lao, and he does not dare to make any more mistakes. However, this is not the reason for Qin Feng to forgive them.


    However, after careful consideration, Qin Feng took back his intention to kill him. He gazed at Murong Qinxue and said, "it seems that your Murong family is not simple."


    Gudong!


    Murong Qinxue swallows her saliva, and her nervous heart will jump out of her throat. Yes, her Murong family is not simple. Most people in the secular world will not know about the Murong family, but in the martial arts world, the Murong family is absolutely famous, and few people do not know, especially in Jiangnan Province!


    However, at this moment, Murong Qinxue doesn''t think that the four words of Murong family can save his life. She is arrogant and unreasonable, but it doesn''t mean she has no brain.


    Qin Feng''s killing is decisive. Like Hai Lao, she has already felt clearly that in the face of such people, she still wants to use her family to deter them, which is no different from idiots.


    Moreover, in this uninhabited place, even if Qin Feng killed people, what can he do? Even after that, the Murong family knows that she and Hai are dead. How can they know that Qin Feng did it?


    "En..." Murong Qinxue nodded, hardened her head, and said: "the Murong family is not a common business family, but a martial arts family. We have been practicing in seclusion. Most of the people in the family are martial arts practitioners, including nearly 30 so-called martial arts masters and five great masters!"


    Qin Feng nodded a little, and recognized Murong Qinxue''s words. This family is really extraordinary. If the 30 martial arts masters spread this kind of information, I''m afraid the whole Jiangnan province will be shocked.


    Compared with the Murong family, the so-called powerful families are no different from jokes!


    Of course, it was not these that moved Qin Feng, but such a martial arts family. If they wanted to support the whole family, they must have unimaginable resources.


    Natural resources and local treasures!


    This is what Qin Feng needs!!!


    After this trip to Taiqiu mountain, Qin Feng felt the importance of strength more and more. Originally, he thought that with his strength, in the small coastal area, even in the whole Jiangnan Province, he was able to get along with the wind and water, and no one could rival him.


    But now he understands that this is not the case. What he saw before was only the surface of the world. For example, the Murong family, or the ice python, is unknown to everyone in the secular world.


    These are also the biggest threats to today''s Qinfeng!


    Qin Feng believes that the Murong family is not the top martial arts world. On top of this, there will be stronger ones. These families will not appear in the public view, but who can guarantee that they will never have conflicts with these people?


    It''s like, someone walking on the road, all obey the traffic rules, but eventually, there will be a car accident, this world has always been like this, you don''t provoke others, doesn''t mean others won''t provoke you.


    Like the ice python, ordinary people can''t meet it, but in case of a tour, but the strength is poor, it will kill everyone!


    Therefore, after much consideration, Qin Feng also decided to leave the lives of Hai Lao and Murong Qinxue. At this time, it is not suitable to excessively provoke a martial arts family.


    But that doesn''t mean it''s over!


    Qin Feng took a cold look at Murong Qinxue and said indifferently, "it''s not that you can''t be let go, but you can be exempted from death and you can''t escape a living sin. If you want to live, I want the assets of Murong family."


    "I''m not talking about money. As for what it is, I think you two are very clear!" Qin Feng emphasized in a more emphatic tone, showing a dignity that could not be disobeyed.


    When his words fell, Hai Lao and Murong Qinxue all trembled.


    Of course, they understand that the assets mentioned by Qin Feng are the natural resources and local treasures necessary for cultivation. However, this kind of thing is the lifeblood of any martial arts family!


    "How much do you want?" The sea old clenches teeth to ask a way, Murong Qin snow is at a loss, he is an age, certainly clear, compare with life, those resources are nothing.


    "Twenty percent." Qin breeze light way.


    "Yes Hailao agreed, and 20% of the resources seemed acceptable to the Murong family.


    But just then, Qin Feng added with a faint smile: "don''t get it wrong. What I said is that 20% of one life, 40% of two lives together!"


    40%?!


    Hearing this, Hai Lao and Murong Qinxue all had a convulsion in their hearts, and their eyes were round!


    Two real can accept, but that is only one person, two people together will double, all of a sudden become 40%!


    40%!!!


    What''s the difference between this and robbery?


    If it''s only 20%, the Murong family can take it out and make up for it in other ways over time. If it''s 40%, it will shake the foundation of the family!


    They both hesitated.


    Qin Feng is still cold, impatient way: "your choice is not much, or die a person, take 10%, or take 20%, or... Die!"


    This matter, there is no room for discussion, two people offended him, especially the sea old, has touched his bottom line!


    "Good!" Murong Qinxue gritted her teeth and finally agreed.


    She didn''t want to die. If she could live, she would have to live. As a great master, Hailao couldn''t die. What else would she consider? I can only agree!


    "I''m quite sensible." Qin Feng nodded slightly, this result is also more satisfied, Xiuwu family 40% resources, should not be less than before to participate in the auction.


    But at this time, Murong Qinxue frowned and continued: "I, I want the Holy Spirit spring."

 Chapter 178

    Holy Spirit spring?


    Qin Feng frowned slightly. Then he remembered that the purpose of Hai Lao and Murong Qinxue''s visit to Taiqiu mountain was holy spirit spring. When he got to the edge of the ancient well, he looked down. It didn''t matter if he didn''t look. He was startled!


    Many... Many holy spirit springs!


    The diameter of the ancient well is not big, and it is very deep, but Qin Feng can clearly see the Holy Spirit spring below, and the aura on the spring is refreshing.


    Qin Feng estimates that the Holy Spirit spring at the bottom of the well is about half a meter deep. This kind of thing is not worth money in the world of cultivating immortals. It''s just ordinary spirit liquid. You can find it in any cave.


    On the earth, the value is immeasurable!


    "Pretty good!" Qin Feng''s heart was filled with joy. With the Holy Spirit spring and the resources given by Murong''s family, the combination of natural resources and local treasures and the preparation of medicinal bath will definitely help him to improve his strength!


    Can make him get twice the result with half the effort!


    "I didn''t expect that the ice Python was quite clever." Qin Feng took a meaningful look at the body of the ice python. He was sure that there were so many holy spirit springs in the ancient well.


    Under normal circumstances, it seems that a lot of quantity can be found by outsiders. In fact, it won''t take long. What''s more, the ice Python has lived for at least 2000 years and should have run out of it.


    However, the ice Python obviously knows the value of the Holy Spirit spring. Instead of swallowing it, it has been soaked in the spring water to absorb the aura of the Holy Spirit spring. In this way, the Holy Spirit spring is well preserved.


    "No wonder the beast almost got Dan." Qin Feng turned around and said to the two men several meters away: "how much do you want?"


    "These." Murong Qinxue did not hesitate to take out a transparent bottle from his pocket, only the size of a palm.


    Worried that Qin Feng didn''t agree, she then begged: "master Qin, please, this holy spirit spring is really important to us. It can save my grandfather''s life!"


    "Yes." Qin Feng waved his hand and said indifferently: "in this case, I''ll give you a part. The rules are the same as before. I''ll exchange 20% of your Murong family''s resources. If I can''t accept it, I''ll get out of here!"


    When his words fell, Hai Lao and Murong Qinxue almost spewed blood.


    what? Another 20%?


    Nima, why don''t you be a robber?


    Twenty percent, that''s sixty percent. Do you think all the resources of the aristocratic family come from strong winds?


    Hailao and Murong Qinxue are really crazy. Four pairs of them are already the limit. If they reach 60%, it''s not what they can say!


    Think of this, Murong Qinxue also have no way, can only harden the scalp, to tell the truth, "master Qin, you want 60%, this need all the high-level consent of the family, I and Hailao really can''t make the decision."


    "No harm." Qin Feng shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s not for you to take it out at one time. I want you to give me 40% of the front, and the later can be divided by stages!"


    Staging?


    Damn it!!!


    Murong Qinxue two people really can''t help spitting blood, this special enough ruthless ah, evil capitalist''s ugly face!!!


    But what can they do? They have to keep their lives. The Holy Spirit liquid is related to the life of the Murong family. They also have to get it. The most important thing is that when they meet Qin Feng, they can''t fight. What can they do if they don''t agree?


    "It''s settled!" Murong Qinxue gritted her teeth and agreed. With that, she took the bottle and wanted to carry the spirit liquid.


    At this time, Qin Feng frowned, moved his wrist slightly, and arranged an illusion array randomly, which covered up the real scene in the pool.


    At the beginning, he didn''t expect that there would be so many here, and he didn''t bring enough tools for shenglingye. Now, of course, they can''t see the real situation at the bottom of the well.


    It''s necessary to guard against others. Although these two people have been convinced and dare not make mistakes, who can guarantee that they will not be greedy again when they see so much Holy Spirit?


    If it''s just a Murong family, Qin Feng is not afraid. But how can there be only one Xiuwu family in the world? If the Murong family joins hands with other families, it will be troublesome.


    Qin Feng himself, will not be afraid, but he has a wife, and daughter, really make things big, no matter how capable he is, he can not take care of so much.


    "Come here." Qin Feng waved to Murong Qinxue.


    Murong Qinxue didn''t think much. She took the bottle and went to the well. Seeing that the bottom of the well was very deep, she couldn''t help suffering. As soon as she wanted to say something, Qin Feng took the bottle from her hand.


    "I''ll do it." With a wave of Qin Feng''s hand, the spirit power wrapped the bottle and went deep into the ancient well. In the blink of an eye, he took the Holy Spirit spring.


    "Thank you, master Qin." Murong Qinxue looks at Qin Feng gratefully.


    Although the Murong family paid a great price for this action, she thought it was worth it. For her, as long as she could save her grandfather''s life, no matter how much the price was, she could accept it.


    Although Murong Qinxue is arrogant, she doesn''t plan not to give her 60% of the resources promised to Qin Feng. She just doesn''t know what reaction the family will have.


    "If it''s by stages, I think those old guys can still accept it." Murong Qinxue murmured, then frowned and looked at the defensive array not far away.


    "Now it''s over and the array hasn''t disappeared. Should we wait three months?" Murong Qinxue is more and more distressed.


    According to the previous experience, the array can''t be broken by force, it can only be opened by itself, and the interval between them is three months.


    But at this time, she can''t afford to wait at all. Three months later, her grandfather would have been dead!


    At this time, the other side of the sea old brow a twist, a low drink, the next moment, the huge fist was red vigorous Qi package, toward the array energy mask bombardment.


    "Starburst!"


    Hai laopao drank. He didn''t stop at all. He used a lot of strength. He wanted to have a try. After half a step, he wanted to see if he could break the Dharma with his strength.


    Boom!!!


    Deafening loud noise spread, however, under the strong attack of Hai Lao, the array energy shield did not move, even did not produce any fluctuations!


    "Damn it, damn it!" Old Hai couldn''t help but swear.


    Qin Feng can''t help but frown. Hai Lao''s power can''t break through the array, and his power can''t, unless... Break through to jiedan!


    "It''s not impossible to use the Holy Spirit spring and the energy crystal in the ice python."


    After thinking twice, Qin Feng could not think of any other way. He could only go back to the ice python, jump on the Python''s head, raise his right arm, use his palm as the blade, break the ice Python''s head, and take out a round crystal the size of walnut from the inside.


    Get things, then, Qin Feng jumped up, jumped into the ancient well!


    Almost at the same time, in the eyes of Hai Lao, the strong color of greed emerges uncontrollably!!!

 Chapter 179

    Murong Qinxue didn''t see anything just now, but Hai Lao could see it clearly. Qin Feng took out something from the ice Python''s head, which was like a pill, transparent as ice crystal and smooth as jade.


    The most important thing is that Hailao clearly felt that although the ice Dan was wrapped by the cold, the power in it could be absorbed, which was quite different from the cold released by the ice Python attacking people!


    "The biggest treasure here is the ice pill, damn it!" Hai Lao''s heart is full of curses. He can''t help being swallowed by hatred.


    Before, his fear of Qin Feng is disappearing. Now, he hates Qin Feng!


    If Qin Feng didn''t come here, isn''t all the treasures here his? If he gets the ice pill, he will break through to the great master in a short time!


    But soon, the old sea is back to mind, and did not show in the face, nor was Murong Qinxue see.


    He gazed at the ancient well for a long time and could guess that Qin Feng might have gone to practice, but in the end he didn''t do anything wrong.


    For Qin Feng, Hailao still has enough fear. It''s clear that if something goes wrong at this time, he will die!


    "Hum!" Hailao groaned coldly. He simply went to one side, sat on the ground, and used his skills to recover.


    Murong Qinxue clenches her fist and looks at the ancient well. Unlike Hai Lao, she has completely recognized Qin Feng. She doesn''t want to have any thoughts on Qin Feng any more, and she also has the idea of soliciting Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng is not a member of the Murong family, but he can be a master worshiper of the Murong family. In this way, the Murong family will spend 60% of its resources. What''s the point?


    "I knew it was better for him." The more Murong Qinxue thinks about it, the more regretful she is. She is also very clear that she scolded Qin Feng and even asked Qin Feng to kneel down and wash her feet. This kind of humiliation is enough to make the Murong family have no chance with Qin Feng.


    However, no matter what, we can never become enemies with Qin Feng again!


    Murong Qinxue swears in her heart.


    Leiba outside is still waiting patiently.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    Binhai city.


    Today is the day to talk about cooperation with the provincial capital. Meng Ke is seriously ill, but he goes to the negotiation site stubbornly.


    She had a feeling that she might not live long. Although she didn''t know what was going on, she accepted the ending and thought that she could do something for Xu Hanxing at the last moment.


    In terms of negotiation ability, she is much better than Xu Hanxing, so this time, if Xinghai group can reach cooperation with the generation side, she thinks death is worth it.


    This is what Meng Ke must do and should do. After all, when Qin Feng was down and down, she supported the whole family by herself, and Xu Hanxing helped her a lot!


    It can be said that without the help of Xu Hanxing, she really can''t be sure whether she can persist until now, so now, it''s time to repay Xu Hanxing!


    And Xu Hanxing, in the face of Meng Ke''s stubbornness, has no choice but to go to the negotiation place with Meng Ke.


    Jiangnan Jianghai chamber of Commerce Binhai Branch!


    At the same time, along with the two people, there is a little girl. Today is no holiday, but the little girl seems to feel something, crying to follow Meng Ke. Meng Ke has no choice but to take her.


    Soon, the party arrived at the Jianghai chamber of Commerce and stopped the car. Meng Ke in the back seat turned to hold the little girl and said with a smile, "honey, mom is going to go in for a meeting. You can''t let children in. Will you just play with aunt Xu outside?"


    "OK..." the little girl nodded and her eyes were full of disappointment. She didn''t know that Meng Ke was ill, but she hadn''t seen Qin Feng for a long time, and Meng Ke didn''t go home last night.


    The child''s heart is still very sensitive. All these things have already given her a bad feeling, but she is also very sensible and doesn''t ask much.


    "Be obedient." Meng Ke touched her little head, her face was spoiled, her heart became more and more painful, and her eyes became moist uncontrollably.


    On the way to Jianghai chamber of Commerce, she could feel that she was getting weaker and weaker. She could even feel needle pricking pain in her viscera.


    She was sure that it was not cancer, and she was sure that she would die soon. At the moment, looking at the innocent face of the little girl, she was not willing to give up.


    "Qin Feng! Qin Feng! " Meng Ke suddenly thinks of Qin Feng, and his anger surges up in his heart.


    This man, she hates it now!!!


    When she needs him by her side most, he is not here, so it''s ok if she can''t get through her mobile phone. But, do you always think about children? How could this guy just disappear?


    If she''s gone, what will the little girl do in the future? What should I do?


    Thinking of these, Meng Ke suddenly has an impulse to cry, but soon, she put down the mood in her heart, gritted her teeth, opened the door, and went out with her bag.


    She really can''t accept, in the last moment of life, abandon her, turned out to be Qin Feng, the man who once said he only loved her, said he would never abandon her, to make her happy!


    "Alas..." looking at Meng Ke''s back, Xu Hanxing had no choice but to sigh. He could not help but feel that this woman was really poor.


    How did you meet Qin Feng?


    But no one knows, now Qinfeng is also very urgent, the whole person is about to blow up, this action, the most let Qinfeng accident is not the transformation of the ice dragon, but that array!


    Suddenly closed array!!!


    Without that array, why should Qin Feng rush to break through now? He is on his way back and comes back with a surprise for Meng Ke!


    But no one can understand all this


    Xu Hanxing is even more angry and wants to slap Qin Feng to death. However, with her little girl by her side, she can''t have an attack. She can only smile and take her out of the car.


    "Aunt Xu, do you know where Baba has gone?" Next to the car, the little girl lowered her head. Thinking of Qin Feng, she was so anxious that she was about to cry.


    In her heart, Qinfeng and mengke are both very important, just as important. If mengke is her warm haven, Qinfeng is her heaven!


    But now, she always felt that the sky had fallen!


    Xu Hanxing was silent for a while and hesitated for a long time. After all, he still didn''t want to hurt the little girl''s heart. He explained with a smile, "your father has been on a business trip recently. He may have forgotten to tell you, but your mother knows that if you don''t believe me, you can ask your mother later, and the little girl won''t think much about it."


    "Well." The little girl nodded slightly, holding the corner of her dress tightly.


    And just when she was going to ask something more, there was a dull bang. Someone bumped into Meng Ke, and Meng Ke almost fell down.


    "You don''t have eyes!" Then, an angry curse came from the side.

 Chapter 180

    "What are you doing?" Xu Hanxing was startled, suddenly turned to see, at the same time the little girl behind.


    And when she saw the person in front of her, she shivered and her heart beat faster.


    It''s a young man, a young man who can''t be provoked.


    She has!


    Qiu Zipeng, one of the eight evils in Jiangnan!


    "Damn it, how can it be so bad?" Xu Hanxing couldn''t help scolding in his heart. He was mad. He didn''t expect that he was in trouble by this villain at this time.


    "Oh Qiu Zipeng is interested. He doesn''t know Xu Hanxing. Even if he has been to Xianghai group branch before, he hasn''t seen him. After all, he has nothing to do with Xianghai group.


    At that time, the branch was just for Ning Shiyun and Ning Xiaoyu. Even he had nothing to do all day, and he didn''t know about the cooperation between Xianghai group and Jianghai chamber of Commerce.


    At the moment, Qiu Zipeng was attracted, deeply attracted by Xu Hanxing''s beauty.


    Just now, of course, he deliberately came to find trouble. He saw Xu Hanxing''s back from behind and thought it was a back. So he came to have a look. He didn''t expect that he was really a beautiful woman, the kind of beautiful country and city!!!


    "Tut Tut, if this chick can play, it''s absolutely cool!" Qiu Zipeng''s heart was filled with joy, and he had already regarded Xu Hanxing as something in his bag.


    He didn''t think that in this Jiangnan Province, there were no things or people that Qiu Zipeng couldn''t get!


    "Of course, as long as you don''t meet Mr. Qin Feng and the people around him, everything will be good!" Qiu Zipeng murmured to himself. At the same time, he pointed to the silver suit and said faintly, "see, just now you bumped me and made my clothes stained with water. My clothes can''t be stained with water. I bought them from hundreds of thousands of people!"


    "You Xu Hanxing felt a burst of pain in her liver. Just now she wanted to apologize, hoping to calm things down, but she didn''t expect Qiu Zipeng to bite back at the beginning.


    She is angry and anxious, because Qiu Zipeng is not the one she can offend at all. The most important thing is that the little girl is still around. This kind of animal is crazy, but it doesn''t care whether there are children or not!


    But at this time, the next little girl suddenly stood out, firmly stood in front of Xu Hanxing, raised her pink fist and glared at Qiu Zipeng angrily, "you bad uncle, it was you who bumped aunt Xu just now. I don''t allow you to bully aunt Xu. You apologize quickly, or I''ll let Baba deal with you!"


    "Oh Hearing the little girl''s words, Qiu Zipeng couldn''t help laughing. His tears almost came out of his eyes. He was really a child. When he met problems, he would call his parents.


    Qiu Zipeng has no mind to be a little girl. He looks at Xu Hanxing playfully, "if a child is not sensible, I don''t care. Let''s talk about clothes. You say, how can we solve it?"


    "I''ll give you a million." Xu Hanxing simply responded that she is not short of money. It''s best to use money to solve problems, but she''s afraid she can''t solve them at all.


    And things, really as she was worried about, when she heard that she wanted money, Qiu Zipeng even more disdained, "do you have a bad brain? Do you really think I want money? It''s a small matter that you soiled my clothes. The problem is that you bumped me, bumped me. Do you understand Qiu Zipeng? Do you want to solve such a big problem with money? "


    "What do you want to do?" Xu Hanxing is in a hurry. He doesn''t know how to deal with Qiu Zipeng. He can only look at the little girl and hope her to leave quickly. At this time, she can only face it alone.


    But then


    "Bad uncle, don''t bully your aunt!" The little girl yelled angrily and pushed her on Qiu Zipeng. Qiu Zipeng didn''t expect that the little girl would dare to push him. She almost fell down in a flash.


    All of a sudden, Qiu Zipeng''s anger was completely ignited and his whole face turned black. He yelled at the little girl: "you little girl dare to push me, do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t care!" The little girl leaned on her head and became more stubborn. "Anyway, you can''t bully aunt Xu."


    "Aunt Xu, go away quickly. He doesn''t dare to do anything to me, or I''ll teach him a lesson!" The little girl said and pushed Xu Hanxing hard.


    "Go?" Qiu Zipeng sneered and grabbed Xu Hanxing by the shoulder. "You want to go even if you offend me, and your daughter is so uncivilized. She almost pushed me down just now. Now things are more serious."


    "I''ll tell you!" The more Qiu Zipeng said it, the more angry he was. When he said it, he roared, "if you don''t serve me well today, I will never let you have a good time!"


    "Get out of here, you villain!" The little girl roared anxiously, tears flashed in her eyes, and she was about to cry.


    She is very nervous, but she doesn''t want to let Xu Hanxing be hurt. Now she only hopes that her father, who once held up a sky for her, will show up and teach her a lesson!


    "You dare to scold me!" Qiu Zipeng was completely impatient. He was repeatedly tossed by a child, which made him lose patience and face.


    Who is he? The famous Qiu Zipeng, the provincial capital of the Qiu family, can walk across the whole Jiangnan province. Now he can''t even clean up a little girl. How can he be a man in the future?


    Thinking of this, Qiu Zipeng glared at the little girl and said angrily with a black face: "you are really ignorant. I don''t dare to beat you if you think you are a child. I tell you, I beat you today, and your father doesn''t dare to say more!"


    Said, he raised his right arm, ready to give the little girl a hard slap in the face, let the little girl know his strength.


    But at this time, Xu Hanxing pushed Qiu Zipeng away and cried, "what''s the point of haggling with a child? What''s the matter with me?"


    "I''m here for you!" Qiu Zipeng is furious and shakes his shoulder. He doesn''t plan to give Xu Hanxing a chance.


    Especially, when he thought of the little girl''s words, his heart was even more angry. This little girl, I don''t know, mentioned her father again and again. Who is her father?


    "Little girl, isn''t your father very strong? Tell me his name!"


    Qiu Zipeng is out of control. He is going to catch the little girl''s father later and give her a hard beating in front of her face. At the same time, he pushes away Xu Hanxing, raises his hand again and fans her face.


    "I Baba, I Baba is Qin Feng!"


    Qiu Zipeng was so fierce that he scared the little girl and cried out Qin Feng''s name.


    Qin... Qin Feng?


    Hearing the name, Qiu Zipeng was stunned and stopped suddenly.


    His heart, even more convulsions.


    This


    This NIMA, this little girl is the elder''s daughter?


    At the thought of that cold face, Qiu Zipeng was so scared that he was about to cry. He felt that it was freezing all over. The next second, there was a loud slap.


    Qiu Zipeng didn''t even think about it. He slapped himself on the spot!

 Chapter 181

    The air was suddenly quiet.


    Qiu Zipeng''s sudden slap in the face made her and Xu Hanxing all confused. What''s the situation? How could Qiu Zipeng, who was still aggressive and arrogant just now, beat himself in the face?


    And it''s really loud. Then you can see a clear palm print on Qiu Zipeng''s face. It''s swollen!


    The little girl who was scared to death just now, when she saw this scene, her shadow suddenly disappeared. After all, it was a child. She blinked at Qiu Zipeng, but she couldn''t help laughing. "Cluck, uncle, you''re not a villain, but your way of coaxing children is too strange. How can you slap yourself?"


    "Poof!" Xu Hanxing also laughed. After thinking about it for a moment, she probably understood that Qiu Zipeng was really serious at first. The reason why she changed so much later was that she heard the little girl call out Qin Feng''s name.


    Obviously, before that, Qiu Zipeng had a festival with Qin Feng, and he was severely educated by Qin Feng, and even left an indelible shadow in his heart.


    If all this is because of Qin Feng, Xu Hanxing thinks it''s easy to understand. After all, she has seen Qin Feng''s ability.


    However, she was somewhat surprised. Although Qin Feng was the first person in Binhai City, he was also in Binhai city. As for Qiu Zipeng, he came from the provincial capital. It''s not unreasonable that he and the other seven people were called the eight villains in Jiangnan.


    Among the eight evildoers, any one of them comes from a famous family in the provincial capital. Although they are not engaged in their official business, they can be unscrupulous everywhere in Jiangnan Province on weekdays.


    Xu Hanxing is thinking about it. Qiu Zipeng smiles awkwardly twice and touches his mumbling head. His face is full of smile, but his whole body has been soaked in cold sweat for fear that today''s event will be known by Qin Feng.


    If this matter spreads to Qin Feng there, then he can be finished!!!


    Thinking of this, Qiu Zipeng looked at the little girl with a flattering face and said: "I''m sorry, my uncle didn''t want to treat you just now. He just thought you were cute, so I''ll make a joke with you. My uncle really likes to slap himself in the face. I think you''ll be happy, so I''ll give you a performance. Are you happy?"


    "Happy, happy!" The little girl is so excited that she is about to jump up. She has never met such a person as Qiu Zipeng, and she even likes to beat herself. Now when she meets her, she can''t help feeling very strange.


    Children are curious.


    At the moment, driven by her curiosity, the little girl gazed at Qiu Zipeng and said with great expectation: "uncle, don''t you like to beat yourself? How about two more strokes?"


    Qiu Zipeng


    Xu Hanxing


    Little girl''s words, let two people all petrified on the spot, really is a child, what words can believe!


    Naturally, Qiu Zipeng is the most bitter one. If he had known that the little girl was Qin Feng''s daughter, he would not have come here to make trouble even if he went to hell. Now when he heard the little girl''s request, he wanted to die!


    But Qiu Zipeng can''t help it. Last time, Qin Feng left a big shadow on him. He was a great master. He couldn''t be provoked at all. If the family knew that he had provoked a great master, even if Qin Feng didn''t do anything to him, the elders in the family would have to beat him to death.


    In desperation, Qiu Zipeng clenched his teeth, raised his hand and slapped himself twice. Then he gave the little girl a stiff smile and said, "are you happy, little friend? Are you satisfied? "


    Qiu Zipeng is nervous to death. He is afraid that the little girl will not be satisfied. Then he must continue to slap himself. Otherwise, who can guarantee that the little guy will not tell what happened today?


    This is a child, such a lovely little girl, in whose home, that is not the apple of the eye, not to mention, is Qin Feng''s daughter!


    Fortunately, Qiu Zipeng''s horror didn''t happen. The little girl shook her head and said happily, "uncle, that''s it. You always hurt yourself, but you have to apologize to Aunt Xu."


    Apologizing?


    If in the past, Qiu Zipeng would be furious when he heard someone say this to him, but now, he doesn''t want to, bows 90 degrees to Xu Hanxing and says respectfully, "Mr. Xu, I''m sorry. I was wrong just now. I have no eyes. Please forgive me!"


    "Ah?"


    Xu Hanxing was stunned. She couldn''t believe what happened in front of her. She couldn''t imagine that Qiu Zipeng, who is famous in the whole Jiangnan Province, bowed to her 90 degrees and apologized?


    Oh, my God!


    This, this is not a dream, is it?


    Xu Hanxing covered her mouth and didn''t know how to respond to this big man''s apology. But at this moment, she thought of the meeting in the chamber of Commerce building!


    It suddenly occurred to her that although Jianghai chamber of Commerce was jointly established by the major business families in Jiangnan Province, its current president is Qiu Zipeng''s father, the head of the Qiu family!


    In this case, take advantage of this opportunity to talk about the cooperation with Qiu Zipeng, won''t it?


    Thinking of this, Xu Hanxing suddenly squeezed out a smile on her face, but before she spoke, Qiu Zipeng flattered her little girl and said with a smile, "well, little friend, would you like to play in the building first? If anyone dares to take care of you, just say it''s me, Qiu Zipeng. I promise they will kneel down for you on the spot! "


    "You go to have a good time, uncle to buy you some snacks, by the way, there are toys, wait, wait!"


    Qiu Zipeng didn''t notice Xu Hanxing, who wanted to talk and stop talking. Then he turned around and ran away. This was what he suddenly thought. He was worried that the little girl would still tell Qin Feng. But he thought that children like snacks and toys. In this way, he coaxed the little girl well!


    He saw that Xu Hanxing had something to say, but he didn''t care. If it wasn''t for Qin Feng, a woman like Xu Hanxing would be no different from a toy in his eyes.


    Xu Hanxing, looking at Qiu Zipeng running all the way out of the compound, feels helpless and anxious. Today''s cooperation is entirely in the hands of sun Jiawei. Without Qiu Zipeng, even if Meng Ke is in charge of it, it will be very difficult to deal with it.


    But now, this guy is full of girls!


    "Forget it, he should be back soon." Xu Hanxing sighed and could only wait. After all, the negotiation meeting did not end so soon.


    But, just as she was about to take the little girl into the building and wait, suddenly, her heart trembled.


    It was at this moment that she suddenly felt as if she had misunderstood Qin Feng!

 Chapter 182

    "It''s like, it''s like I really misunderstood that guy." After careful consideration, Xu Hanxing feels that he misunderstood Qin Feng more and more. The reason why he thinks so is mainly because of Qiu Zipeng.


    In fact, before that, she knew that Qiu Zipeng often went to the branch office and was looking for trouble for an employee, but at that time she didn''t pay much attention.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to manage it, but that she can''t manage it at all. Even if she is upset with Qiu Zipeng, she has to admit that if she offends Qiu Zipeng, let alone the branch company, the whole Xianghai group will end every minute.


    But later, Qin Feng came to the branch office and met Qiu Zipeng. Then he gave Qiu Zipeng a hard education, and even left an indelible shadow in his heart.


    But why did Qin Feng teach Qiu Zipeng a lesson? Did Qiu Zipeng provoke him? Or is it simply to help the employee who has been entangled?


    Xu Hanxing thinks that this is not the case. Instead, Qin Feng did it intentionally, aiming to eliminate obstacles for the future development of the branch.


    Because at that time, although sun Jiawei was in charge of the branch company, in the end, it still needed to be transferred to Meng Ke!


    "In other words, Qin Feng did all this for Meng Ke?"


    Xu Hanxing''s heart trembles even more. At the same time, she also remembers what happened to sun Jiawei before. She still remembers that Qin Feng and sun Jiawei were angry and asked her to go to the branch office that day!


    Why is Qin Feng so angry? Isn''t it because Meng Kehou is going to take over the branch, and he is angry when he sees so many moths in the company?


    "Alas." Xu Hanxing sighs secretly. After understanding, she is sure that she has misunderstood Qin Feng. How can a man who can think of Meng Ke everywhere say betrayal?


    How is it possible to leave mengke without a word? Impossible, impossible at all!!!


    Now, Qin Feng disappears suddenly, and Xu Hanxing can understand that he doesn''t want to avoid the attack because of the misunderstanding and quarrel with Meng Ke.


    As for why this guy disappeared so long and didn''t appear, Xu Hanxing felt that he might have encountered some trouble.


    "But what''s the trouble?" Xu Hanxing murmured. He couldn''t figure out what would trap Qin Feng.


    Think of this, Xu Hanxing instead began to worry, because mengke''s condition is really serious, especially before the doctor said, mengke''s disease will have a second attack!


    Once the second attack, the disease will be more violent, at that time, Meng Ke is likely to lose his life!


    The most important thing is that she has no idea when Qin Feng will come back


    "Forget it, forget it..." Xu Hanxing thought more and more disorderly. He simply didn''t think more. He took her into the Jianghai chamber of Commerce building and prepared to go to the conference room.


    At the same time, the chamber of Commerce building conference room.


    The conference has officially started, and the huge conference room is full of Jianghai chamber of Commerce, as well as people from various groups who have come to attend the conference.


    Meng keduan sits at the side of the conference table, opposite her is sun Jiawei, who joined Fengyun group, and senior leaders of Fengyun group.


    Sitting in the main seat is a fat middle-aged man, Zhao Xingguo, President of Binhai Branch of Jianghai chamber of Commerce.


    At the beginning of the meeting, Zhao Xingguo, who presided over the meeting, made a few polite remarks according to the Convention. Then he stopped talking nonsense and went straight to the main topic: "everyone, the new technology project in the provincial capital is highly valued by all major families. To cooperate with Jianghai chamber of commerce is an important opportunity for you to enter the provincial capital."


    "I think all of you have made full preparations for this cooperation. Now let''s start. Let me have a look at the plan you have prepared. I hope you can surprise me."


    "Start with you." Zhao Xingguo points to Meng Ke with a smile, but it gives people the feeling of hiding a knife in a smile.


    Meng Ke was stunned. She was really well prepared, but just now, in Zhao Xingguo''s eyes, she saw a strange taste, and she had a bad feeling in her heart.


    But she quickly adjusted her mood. Her laptop connected to the projector and opened the PPT file.


    Then she got up and went to the screen in the hall. She gave everyone a smile, bowed 90 degrees, and began to explain: "Hello, leaders, I''m Meng Ke of Xianghai group. This time, what we want to show you is the development plan of new technology projects formulated by Xianghai group. First of all, let me talk about it..."


    Meng Ke smiles, this ppt she prepared for a long time, very confident, also very skilled, but, just when she began to explain in detail, the seat of Zhao Xingguo raised his hand, made a stop gesture.


    Meng Ke was stunned and asked, "Mr. Zhao, do you have any questions?"


    "Of course there is a problem!" Zhao Xingguo nodded, put on airs, serious way: "not only has the problem, and the problem is very big, you do this PPT is too rough, just look at the first sight, let people do not have the desire to see down, this is enough to prove that you do not seriously, there is no need to say, the content is certainly not good!"


    "Mr. Zhao Hearing what Zhao Xingguo said, Meng Ke was immediately worried. She already understood that sun Jiawei and Zhao Xingguo had colluded with each other. This cooperation meeting did not intend to give her any chance at all!


    But, she is not reconciled, really not reconciled!!!


    For her illness, Meng Ke is very clear in her heart. Until now, she can feel that her body is getting weaker and weaker. She can''t last long. When she has a second attack, she will really die!


    And now, she has been disappointed with Qin Feng, so now, the most reluctant thing for her is little girl. What she wants to do most is to do something for Xu Hanxing at the last moment of her life!


    Because Xu Hanxing once really helped her too much, if this time, can''t win the cooperation with the provincial capital, she is dead, will not die!


    But the result, under her careful preparation, is this kind of result. Before the meeting started, all her achievements were denied, all her efforts were denied!!!


    "Mr. Zhao, this is not very good. I admit that the PPT cover is not good, but it doesn''t mean that the content is not good. We haven''t seen anything." Meng Ke stares at Zhao Guoxing, and her hatred is not disguised. She has confirmed that the Cooperation meeting has failed, but she still wants to try again.


    However, before waiting for Zhao Xingguo to respond, sun Jiawei stood up abruptly, pointed to Meng Ke and roared, "Meng Ke, what do you think you are? I really think your plan is very good. Don''t dream there. President Zhao said no, that''s no, just don''t get out of here!"

 Chapter 183

    "Jiawei is right." After sun Jiawei''s fierce words, Zhao Xingguo nodded and said impatiently: "your plan, I said no, that''s no, Meng Ke, don''t bother. I don''t think you''re in a good mood to stay here. You''d better go out now."


    With that, Zhao Xingguo reached out to another person and motioned to go on stage to explain the new ppt. Although the results of this cooperation meeting have been determined, the process of going is still to go.


    "You, you Looking at the aggressive sun Jiawei and Zhao Xingguo, Meng Keqi''s body trembles. He is really mad. He thinks these guys are too much!


    In such a situation, she felt more and more aggrieved in her heart, because she couldn''t help remembering that every time she encountered such problems, Qin Feng seemed to appear in time.


    It''s like rain in time. It helps her to solve all kinds of difficulties, but this time, where is Qin Feng?


    "Qin Feng, you... You just abandoned me?" Meng Ke murmured, the grievance in his heart became more and more intense, his eyes became moist, and there were tears flashing in his eyes!


    She really doesn''t want to give up, but what can she do? No matter how strong her ability of tackling key problems and negotiating is, in the face of people like Zhao Xingguo, she still can''t wring her arms and legs?


    "Oh, Meng Ke, what''s the matter with you?" Sun Jiawei suddenly stood up and looked at Meng Ke with a joking face. "What''s the matter with you? You''re going to cry like this. You can say that if you can''t do it, you can''t do it. Why do you do this kind of thing here? Do you think everyone will sympathize with you?"


    "What''s more, isn''t your husband Qin Feng very powerful? He was so fierce to me last time. He thought he was the biggest in the world. Now why can''t he see others? Have the ability to call him out


    Sun Jiawei''s intonation is getting higher and higher, and his speech is getting worse and worse. He doesn''t give Meng Ke face at all. Of course, if Qin Feng really appears, he doesn''t dare to do so. But before, he had already asked someone to investigate. Qin Feng disappeared, and the whole person seemed to evaporate out of thin air.


    And the reason for his disappearance is more because of his emotional conflict with Meng Ke. Combined with these, sun Jiawei has figured out that Qin Feng seems to be thinking about Meng Ke everywhere, but in fact, he is also a beast in clothes?


    Why did this guy disappear? Isn''t it that I left mengke just because I was found and impatient about taking care of Xiaosan?


    In this case, what is sun Jiawei afraid of? Otherwise, he will not appear in this conference room today. As early as after giving Meng Ke medicine, he will leave Binhai to find his omnipotent father!


    And for his father, sun Jiawei also has enough self-confidence. No matter how strong Qin Feng is, no matter how terrible his background is, when he comes to his father, his fart is nothing!


    Because his father is not an ordinary person at all, but a very strong martial arts practitioner and a disciple of the five poison valley of the hermit clan, sun Jiawei doesn''t believe it. Even if Qin Feng is known as the first person in Binhai, can he still be an opponent of the clan?


    Thinking of this, sun Jiawei was so proud that his smile became more and more brilliant. Looking at Meng Ke''s eyes, it was like watching a big joke!


    And his words, directly touched the pain of Meng Ke, so that every word, even every word, is like a dagger stabbed into Meng Ke''s heart, let her heart, a twitch!


    "Mengke, don''t struggle there. Let''s go now!"


    "That''s right. Don''t you disturb the meeting and waste everyone''s time when you go on like this?"


    "You can''t be like this!"


    Under the guidance of sun Jiawei, other people around him also scold Meng Ke one after another. Daodao''s disgusting eyes fall on Meng Ke one after another.


    "Good, good!" Meng Keqi gritted his teeth for a while, but he could do nothing. He could only nod his head and pack up his things. Then he was ready to leave the meeting room!


    But just then.


    Bang, the door of the conference room was directly knocked open, and Xu Hanxing, who was looking at the scene outside the window, could no longer help but rushed in with her little girl.


    "You guys are going too far, not as good as animals!" As soon as he entered the door, Xu Hanxing, who was extremely angry, scolded everyone. He couldn''t bear it.


    Then, her eyes full of anger, staring at Sun Jiawei, said: "Sun Jiawei, you, you people will be punished!"


    Just now she was outside and couldn''t hear the voice inside, but she could just see Meng Ke from her position. She could see Meng Ke''s expression full of disappointment and pain. She didn''t have to think about it. Sun Jiawei must have talked about Qin Feng and stimulated Meng Ke.


    damn!


    This damn beast!!!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. The whole person was going to be mad, but he didn''t want to entangle him any more. He rushed over and grabbed Meng Ke''s wrist and said angrily, "it''s just a cooperation. What can we do if we don''t cooperate? Mengke, let''s go


    "Get out of here!" Sun Jiawei is not afraid at all. He roars fiercely. At the same time, he points to the door and looks at Meng Ke and Xu Hanxing with a very proud look.


    "Let''s go..." Meng Ke sighed, she really can''t help it. Especially, just now, because she was too angry, she felt that her body was more weak, and she really couldn''t last long!!!


    However, at this time, a roar of anger came from the door: "Damn, I want to see who dares to drive them away!"


    Then, a young man in a black casual suit rushed in angrily. Before everyone could react, he reached out to sun Jiawei''s nose and roared, "paralyzed, you dare to be arrogant here. Get out of here. Get out of the garbage can and get out of there!"


    "Who the hell are you?" After being scolded for no reason, sun Jiawei was furious and glared at Qiu Zipeng fiercely, "who are you? You dare to meddle in Laozi''s business!"


    Sun Jiawei was so angry that he was very proud. He was appreciating Meng Ke and Xu Hanxing''s angry but helpless appearance. As a result, this beautiful moment was suddenly interrupted!


    And in anger, he clenched his fists, ready to teach the guy who didn''t know the heaven and earth.


    But the next moment!


    Pop!


    Zhao Xingguo, who was sitting on the throne, returned to his senses and rushed over with an arrow. He slapped sun Jiawei in the face. "Who is he? Is your dog blind? You don''t even know who he is? "


    "He is the young master of the Qiu family in the provincial capital, Qiu Zipeng!"!!! You even dare to scold him, don''t you want to live! "


    Zhao Xingguo angrily scolded sun Jiawei, but he was terrified and his heart beat faster!


    What the hell is going on?!

 Chapter 184

    The young master of the Qiu family, Qiu Zipeng?


    When these words spread, suddenly, the whole space fell into silence. Everyone in the meeting room was stunned. Many people began to doubt their eyes. Was what happened in front of them wrong?


    Qiu Zipeng, the famous young master of the Qiu family, what''s the situation? Why did this man come here in person? And look like that, or because Meng Ke just came?


    Sun Jiawei was also confused. He was completely confused. He looked at Qiu Zipeng stupidly. He never thought that things would be like this.


    Just now, his plans have been successful, and he is looking forward to appreciating the wonderful expressions of Meng Ke and Xu Hanxing. But in the end, how did they become like this?


    At the moment, even if Qiu Zipeng didn''t say anything, sun Jiawei also understood that this young master came here just for Meng Ke!


    "How can it be? How is that possible? Meng Ke, how can they get involved with Qiu Zipeng? Is it because of Qin Feng? " Sun Jiawei kept muttering in his heart, but he couldn''t understand it. When he saw Qiu Zipeng''s eyes, he was even more shocked, because Qiu Zipeng''s eyes were full of fear!


    This villain, who is famous all over the south of the Yangtze River, even if he comes to help Meng Ke now, he even comes with fear!


    Is he afraid of Qin Feng?


    Sun Jiawei felt that this was probably the case. His face became more and more ugly. He was very proud just now. Now he was so depressed that he felt as if he had just eaten a fly.


    And Qiu Zipeng, looking at the scene, his heart pounded. He was really scared to death!


    Special, this special, originally the biggest thing today is this matter!!!


    Qiu Zipeng is scared to death. A few days ago, he often came to Jianghai chamber of Commerce. After all, his father is the president of Jianghai chamber of Commerce, which is his own territory. But the problem is that he just plays and doesn''t care about the chamber of Commerce, so that he doesn''t know about Meng Ke!


    And this is what makes him thrilled. He has figured out that Meng Ke is the wife of Qin Feng. In this case, isn''t Meng Ke''s affair Qin Feng''s affair?


    As a result, in his territory, under his eyes, Qin Feng''s wife was bullied!


    "Damn, damn, how can I be so unlucky?" Qiu Zipeng''s heart was full of angry eyes. He scanned all the people on the scene and wanted to kill them all.


    He really can''t stand it. He offended Qin Feng carelessly before, even if his baby daughter is OK. Now, there''s something wrong with Qin Feng''s wife here!


    If Qin Feng''s great God knows about it, how can he live, Qiu Zipeng?


    Thinking of this, Qiu Zipeng did not dare to talk nonsense. He stood in front of Meng Ke and yelled at the crowd: "what''s dute doing standing there? One by one, just like a pig, everyone dares to bully, even my sister-in-law dares to bully, have a meeting? I''ll get out of any other meeting. Where my sister-in-law will be in the future will be the partner of Jianghai chamber of Commerce! "


    All of you: --


    At this moment, all the people at the scene just feel that Qiu Zipeng is making trouble and is not reasonable at all, but even so, no one at the scene dares to talk more nonsense.


    That''s Qiu Zipeng! His father is the head of the Qiu family and the president of Jianghai chamber of Commerce. In particular, although Qiu Zipeng is arrogant and arrogant in his daily life, his father is famous for his short guard.


    For example, in a place like Binhai City, anything about Jianghai chamber of Commerce, as long as it is said by Qiu Zipeng, is equivalent to the order given by Qiu Zipeng''s father!


    "And you!" Qiu Zipeng then looked at Zhao Xingguo. He didn''t know what had happened before, but he was not a fool. Just think about it, you can see that Zhao Xingguo was with sun Jiawei.


    They are bullying Qin Feng''s woman together!!


    Looking at Zhao Xingguo with cold sweat in his head, Qiu Zipeng''s nose was crooked. He pointed to Zhao Xingguo''s nose and yelled: "you''re fired. You don''t have to come in the future. Get out of here for me!"


    "What?" Zhao Xingguo was stunned. Unexpectedly, Qiu Zipeng opened his eyes without blinking.


    "Why, how could that be?" Zhao Xingguo wailed in his heart. He was very frustrated. You know, it took him a lot of hard work to climb to the position of president of Jianghai chamber of Commerce. It took him almost ten years to get to this position. Now, Qiu Zipeng''s words will destroy his ten years of hard work!


    Zhao Xingguo is going to be crazy, but he can''t help it, because he can feel that Qiu Zipeng is serious. At this time, if he still dares to talk nonsense, it''s not as simple as dismissal. It''s very likely that he will lose his life.


    This villain has killed people, really!


    "I, I''ll go..." Zhao Xingguo gritted his teeth and looked at Sun Jiawei bitterly. Finally, he walked out of the meeting room with his head down.


    When he stepped out of the meeting room, his intestines were blue. If he had known that Meng Ke''s background was so terrible, he would not have helped sun Jiawei to target Meng Ke even if he died.


    When he got to his position, he was not short of money. It was only women who moved him before. Sun Jiawei promised to give Zhao Xingguo his younger sister. Zhao Xingguo agreed to collude with sun Jiawei.


    Originally, he thought that there was nothing to do with a small Xianghai group. Even if it was spread to the Federation, the Federation would not take care of it.


    In fact, it''s true. Today, even if Qiu Zipeng came here, he didn''t plan to attend the meeting. Even Qiu Zipeng didn''t know about the meeting here!


    But the problem is that the people he aimed at had something to do with Qiu Zipeng!


    "Sun Jiawei, wait for me!" Zhao Xingguo thought more and more angry, almost crazy roared a, just angry to leave.


    This scene, is to see all the people on the scene heart twitch, heart shock.


    This... This, because Meng Ke and Qiu Zipeng didn''t say a word and directly opened Zhao Xingguo?


    It''s too cruel!!!


    At this moment, the other people who attended the meeting, almost all of them asked, who is Meng Ke? What kind of identity would Qiu Zipeng treat like this?


    But Qiu Zipeng, directly ignoring the attitude of the people, turned to face Meng Ke, bent 90 degrees, and said in horror: "sister-in-law, I''m sorry, sister-in-law. I didn''t know that you would come here. If you had known, today''s meeting would never be like this. Please forgive me."


    "No, it''s OK." Meng Ke shakes her head. Up to now, she doesn''t understand what''s going on. Qiu Zipeng knows that she is a famous villain in Jiangnan.


    But this notorious villain, who came here in a rage today, actually helped him?


    "Qin Feng, it''s Qin Feng..." Meng Ke soon thought of the reason, and had a similar idea with Xu Hanxing. He thought that he had misunderstood Qin Feng before.


    And this idea, in her heart just came out of the moment, she only felt a pain in the heart, a wisp of blood, flowing out along the corner of her mouth.

 Chapter 185

    "Mengke!" Xu Hanxing immediately noticed Meng Ke''s situation, yelled, rushed to hold Meng Ke, anxiously asked: "how are you, Meng Ke?"


    For a while, Meng Ke''s ruddy face turned pale as paper, and his body became weak and unsteady.


    "What''s the matter?" Qiu Zipeng was also frightened. His heart twitched and he almost choked. He didn''t expect that the problem had just been solved before, and Meng Ke had another accident.


    Well, if something happens in front of his eyes, will he still live?


    And at this moment when everyone is nervous, all of a sudden.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha Not far away, sun Jiawei looks up and laughs. He is crazy and proud. Then he looks at Meng Ke jokingly, "Meng Ke, until now, you still think you are cancer? I tell you, it''s not that you are not sick at all. Originally you were very healthy! "


    "But later, I poisoned you, a kind of poison called kuhunsan. That''s why you became like this. And I tell you, you''re hopeless now. When Laozi comes here, you''re hopeless!"


    "Meng Ke, blame Qin Feng if you want to. If it wasn''t for him, you wouldn''t end up like this today. It''s all because he provoked me. That''s why you become like this. Ha ha!"


    Sun Jiawei became more and more excited, his smiling face twisted and hysterical.


    At the moment, looking at Meng Ke''s dim eyes, he only felt a burst of happiness in his heart, as if the anger he had been holding for so long had disappeared.


    "Sun Jiawei, you are a beast!" Xu Hanxing was so mad that he trembled all over. He pointed to sun Jiawei''s nose and roared.


    "Shut the hell up, bitch!" Sun Jiawei scolded him back on the spot. He was not afraid at all, and even became more and more crazy and proud. "You scolded me as a brute. Why didn''t you think about you? If you didn''t listen to Qin Feng at that time, you fired me and made me lose my face, how could you be like this? Meng Ke is going to die now, and you are also responsible! "


    "Xu Hanxing, are you angry? But what''s the use of it? You can''t save Meng Ke, and Qin Feng can''t save Meng Ke. In fact, I''m looking forward to it now. When Qin Feng comes back and sees that his favorite woman has died and died miserably, what''s the expression? "


    "Shit, shut up for me!" On one side, Qiu Zipeng slowed down, and then roared at Qiu Zipeng. Similarly, the whole person wanted to be angry, staring at Sun Jiawei, his eyes full of anger.


    This time, it''s not because of what happened to Meng Ke. He has recognized Meng Ke''s condition and is ready to bear Qin Feng''s fury.


    At this time, let him angry, is sun Jiawei''s behavior, let him feel disgusting, disgusting to the extreme!!!


    Although Qiu Zipeng is known as a villain, he always acts recklessly, but he never does what sun Jiawei does. No matter who he is aiming at, he always has a head of injustice and a master of debt.


    He never goes to other people''s families behind their back. Sun Jiawei is the kind of person he looks down on from the bottom of his heart!


    "Go to hell with me!" Qiu Zipeng couldn''t bear it any more. He took out his dagger and rushed to sun Jiawei. He wanted to kill sun Jiawei directly!


    But just then!


    Whoosh!


    A figure suddenly appeared, taking the lead of Qiu Zipeng, and came to sun Jiawei. Like a chicken, he picked up sun Jiawei''s whole body. At the same time, a fierce killing opportunity permeated the whole space!


    "Qin Feng?" Meng Ke, who was extremely weak, saw this scene. He was delighted and looked up. But when he saw the man clearly, he was disappointed again.


    It was not Qin Feng, but Lu Beichuan, Qin Feng''s man.


    "Qin Feng, where are you? I want to see you. I want to see you. Would you please come back? " Meng Ke''s hair is messy and she says to herself. Up to now, she is quite sure that she misunderstood Qin Feng at that time, and her previous resentment towards Qin Feng has disappeared.


    But at this time, she also clearly felt that she was going to die. She really wanted to see Qin Feng for the last time!


    But, where is Qin Feng? Why doesn''t it appear now? Before this time, he always appeared in front of himself in time.


    Tick! Tick! Tick!


    Tears of despair and powerlessness, along the corner of Meng Ke''s eyes, drop by drop, fall on the ground, splashing.


    "Master Lu!" Xu Hanxing almost lost his mind. He pointed to sun Jiawei and roared: "kill him, kill this beast, what are you hesitating about!"


    And Lu Beichuan, at this time, carries sun Jiawei in midair, anger makes him angry, but he, after all, did not give sun Jiawei a dead hand.


    Because he knows, now kill sun Jiawei, Meng Ke she, really no help!!!


    At this time, Lu Beichuan''s heart, liver, spleen and lungs were about to explode. In the days before that, he knew Meng Ke''s situation, because he had been following Qin Feng''s orders and protecting Meng Ke secretly.


    And with his strength, as long as those who dare to attack Meng Ke, even professional killers, hidden in God, can not escape his eyes.


    But the problem is that sun Jiawei poisoned Meng Ke, and it was when Qin Feng appeared that it was far beyond his control. After Meng Ke was hospitalized, he secretly checked Meng Ke''s condition. If it was an ordinary poison, it could be completely resolved by his means.


    However, what sun Jiawei gave Meng Ke was not a common poison at all. That kind of poison could not be forced out with his internal power. He had to let Meng Ke take the antidote.


    So at that time, Lu Beichuan went to contact Qin Feng for the first time. However, he couldn''t contact Qin Feng again and again. He tried every means to find Qin Feng. He could only bear it and waited anxiously for Qin Feng to come back.


    But in the end, at this moment, when Meng Ke was about to die, Qin Feng still didn''t come back!


    Lu Beichuan can''t stand it any more. He just shows up. Now, he really wants to kill sun Jiawei. He wants to break the beast into pieces and get cramped. But, he knows, he can''t!


    You can''t kill sun Jiawei. It''s sun Jiawei''s poison. Only sun Jiawei can find the antidote!


    "Say, where is the antidote!" Lu Beichuan roared and questioned.


    Antidote?


    Hearing these two words, sun Jiawei had a sneer in his heart. What''s the antidote? Kuhunsan is a poison specially developed for killing people. There is no antidote at all!


    Even if his father is not there, there is no antidote. Meng Ke has been poisoned by kuhunsan, and he has not been saved any more!!!


    However, sun Jiawei is now in the hands of Lu Beichuan. Of course, he does not dare to tell the truth. He just smiles coldly and says, "if you are not happy, kill me."


    And when his words fell.


    "Mengke, mengke!" Then Xu Hanxing screamed.

 Chapter 186

    Hearing Xu Hanxing''s voice, Lu Beichuan turns to look over, and then discovers that Meng Ke, who was extremely weak before, has passed out.


    "Damn it, damn it!" Lu Beichuan angrily scolds sun Jiawei. He guesses that even if sun Jiawei dies, he won''t explain where the antidote is. Moreover, in this situation, he has no choice but to waste time with sun Jiawei. He can only plant a mark in sun Jiawei''s body and then throw sun Jiawei out.


    "Go to the hospital, go to the hospital quickly!" Qiu Zipeng is at a loss. The only thing he can think of now is the hospital. At the same time, he takes out his mobile phone and contacts the provincial capital to find a top doctor to treat Meng Ke.


    A group of people are all in a hurry, carrying mengke rushed out of the meeting room.


    Lu Beichuan did not follow, but quickly went to another office, found the little girl, to send the little girl back to the villa.


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s talk about Qin Feng.


    At this time, he was still in the depths of the ancient well in Taiqiu mountain, and had completely entered the cultivation state. The dark depths of the ancient well had already been covered by white fog.


    Qin Feng is very anxious. He always worries about going back late. Meng Ke will think more, but he can''t help it. If he wants to break through the battle, he must break through to jiedan.


    Fortunately, before that, he had reached the peak level of building foundation, which was only one step away from jiedan realm. Next, as long as he absorbed the energy of Holy Spirit spring and integrated the energy crystal of ice python, he could make a smooth breakthrough.


    Even so, it took him three days


    Three days later in the morning.


    Outside the ancient well.


    Murong Qinxue finally wakes up and wakes up in a daze. Then she looks at the ancient well and finds that there is no change. She asks old Hai, "old Hai, when can master Qin come out?"


    "I don''t know." Old Hai shook his head and frowned, but he had another thought in his heart.


    He was sure that Qin Feng was practicing deep in the ancient well, and he must have been in the state of cultivation for so long. If he forced his hand at this time, he might be able to


    "Maybe I can kill him directly, so that I can get all the Holy Spirit springs, and there is no need for the Murong family to give him 60% of the resources."


    Hailao was secretly upset, and his impulse became stronger and stronger. He clenched his fist a little bit. Under the temptation of absolute interests, even at his level, it was difficult to maintain absolute rationality.


    Before that, he had been afraid that Qin Feng might have done something in Gujing, and he didn''t dare to do it at will. But now, with the passage of time, he felt more and more that the chance of success would be great.


    "That''s all. Let''s do it!" All of a sudden, old Hai''s eyes flashed cold and he didn''t want to bear it any more.


    But, just then.


    Very suddenly, the original dark sky, suddenly dark down, above the sky, thick black clouds emerged, blocking the sky.


    Boom! Boom!


    Then, there are thunderous bursts, resounding through heaven and earth, as well as beating drums in the sky, which makes people feel extremely depressed.


    "What''s the matter?" The old man looked up at the dark clouds in the sky and felt strange, because at his level, he would have a very keen perception of everything.


    He thought back to the previous situation. According to that time, it was impossible for the weather to change so fast.


    "Is it, is it the legendary thunder robbery?" This idea suddenly appeared in Hai Lao''s heart. He was shocked. He never thought that thunder robbery was fake, but he only saw it in a very old book. According to the book, thunder robbery only appeared when people became immortals.


    "No, I must think too much." Old Hai shook his head again and denied his inner thoughts.


    But the next moment!


    Click! Click!


    In the thick black clouds, purple lightning appeared, and the light was flashing. They were hidden in the dark clouds and swam away, just like small snakes.


    And the thickness of each flash is almost the same as that of a human arm!


    "This, this is really thunder robbery?" Hailao is confused. It''s hard to imagine that Qin Feng has only been practicing for a few days. How could it lead to thunder robbery?


    "Does he want to use thunder to rob and break the defensive array?" Old Hai guessed secretly, thinking that it might be so.


    But the next second, what he couldn''t imagine happened again.


    On the sky, the lightning that just appeared disappeared, just disappeared out of thin air, and the overwhelming black clouds began to disperse a little bit.


    "What''s the situation?" Old Hai frowned, completely confused.


    Before he could react, almost at the same time.


    Boom!!!


    A powerful wave of energy, like a volcanic eruption, spewed out from the ancient well and then swept around.


    Hai laodun was startled and quickly released vigorous Qi to form a protective cover to protect himself and Murong Qinxue.


    And then!


    Brush! Brush! Brush!


    Layer after layer of energy fluctuations burst out from the ancient well, layer upon layer, just like waves, and the power contained in each burst of energy fluctuations is stronger than that of the last one.


    Superposition time and again, at the same time, the energy wave, like water wave, is madly impacting the defensive array around.


    once!


    Five times!


    Ten times!


    Twenty times!


    After nearly 50 times of impact, finally, bursts of cracking sound spread, only to see the surrounding space above, suddenly emerged a road of fine cracks, like a cobweb spread wantonly.


    And then¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the original defense array, which was like a copper wall and iron wall, broke into little stars, and finally turned into nothingness!


    Next moment!


    Hula!


    Strong wind swept, a figure leaped out of the ancient well, and then slowly fell in front of Hai Lao and Murong Qinxue. It was obviously Qin Feng.


    At the moment, Qin Feng is still surrounded by thin white fog, which makes him feel a little more hazy and mysterious, and makes people feel like a fairy in the clouds.


    His temperament, compared with before, has also changed dramatically. His skin has become much whiter, his skin surface is as smooth and delicate as jade, and his eyes have also become more profound.


    Steady body shape, Qin Feng looked at the eye sea old two people, light way: "you can go now."


    Just now, he did cause the thunder robbery, which is a must experience when he stepped into jiedan. But at that time, he did not let the thunder robbery take shape, but used special means to delay the effective time of the thunder robbery.


    The reason for doing so is Qin Feng''s temporary decision.


    After all, it''s just a thunder robbery in jiedan. With his strength and experience, it can be easily resolved, and he is also not afraid of the threat from the old Hai. But at that moment, he felt uneasy!


    Moreover, the feeling of uneasiness became more and more intense, which made his heart beat faster and faster, forcing him to stop the thunder robbery. Now he just wanted to go back to Binhai and see what was going on!

 Chapter 187

    When Hailao and Murong Qinxue left, leiba, who was not far away, went to Qinfeng and said anxiously, "brother Qinfeng, put away the Holy Spirit liquid and let''s go quickly. People in Murong family are not easy to be provoked. If they are afraid of being late, they will change."


    Qin Feng nodded slightly, "take some of the spirit liquid from the ancient well, and then we will go our separate ways."


    "Ah?" Lei BA was stunned. Then he shook his head and said firmly, "no, it can''t be done. I didn''t make any effort in this action. I just watched outside. I didn''t get paid for it."


    "What nonsense!" Qin Feng drinks low. Now he is worried about Meng Ke''s situation. He has no intention to talk nonsense. There is still a lot of Holy Spirit liquid left in the pool. His container is not enough to take it all away. Now he is not in the mood to think about it.


    Feeling that Qin Feng was in a hurry, Lei Ba didn''t refuse. He took out a kettle and went to the ancient well. He lowered his head and looked down. Then, he was stunned.


    Shit!


    How can there be so much liquid in the bottom?


    Gudong!


    Leiba swallowed his saliva hard. He didn''t expect that there were so many holy spirit liquid here. If it was spread, it would definitely cause a bloodbath in the martial arts world and let countless people break their heads.


    What''s more, he didn''t expect that Qin Feng trusted him so much. In the face of so much Holy Spirit liquid, he even asked him to take it by himself.


    "Brother Qin Feng is really a friend!" Leiba secretly throws out the kettle, and at the same time releases vigorous Qi to control the kettle to contain liquid.


    "Fill it up. I can''t take it with me anyway." Qin Feng said suddenly.


    Hearing this, leiba faltered and almost fell to the ground? This guy made him fill the kettle? You know, he''s a professional mountaineering kettle with a large capacity.


    Brother Qin Feng, this is too generous, isn''t it?


    Knowing that Qin Feng was worried, Lei Ba didn''t think much about it. He controlled the kettle to be filled with Holy Spirit liquid. After putting it away, he turned around and looked at Qin Feng gratefully. He opened his mouth and wanted to say nothing.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, he gritted his teeth, took out a small white bottle from his pocket and handed it to Qin Feng, "brother Qin Feng, this bottle is for you. Don''t think I''m mean. This bottle is not simple. It''s me..."


    Leiba was still a little distressed. His hands were shaking and he spoke very fast. He wanted to explain the bottle, but before he finished, he was interrupted by Qin Feng''s excited words


    "Xumi bottle! It''s su Mi ping Qin Feng has no intention to be polite with Lei ba. He snatches the bottle from Lei ba.


    He really didn''t expect that this time Taiqiu mountain execution saw the array of a thousand years ago, met the monster ice python, and even saw the Xumi bottle.


    This Xumi bottle is really a good thing, because it has its own space, which is similar to the storage bag in the world of cultivating immortals. In the world of cultivating immortals, it can be said that it is a necessary thing for all those who cultivate immortals to travel at home.


    But the difference is that Xumi bottle can only hold liquid such as elixir or spirit liquid. No matter what elixir or spirit liquid it contains, the spirit power will not dissipate no matter how long it has been!


    Before, Qin Feng was still distressed. This time he left, he could not take away all the Holy Spirit liquid. The appearance of Xumi bottle completely solved this big problem.


    "Thank you!" Qin Feng hugged Lei Ba and said gratefully, "I remember this big gift. I owe you a favor. If you are in trouble in the future, you can come to me at any time."


    "No, you''re welcome." Leiba shakes his head, but his heart is bleeding. If he doesn''t feel sorry to take the Holy Spirit liquid, and the Holy Spirit liquid is of great use to him, he won''t take out the Xumi bottle!


    But now he didn''t realize the value of Qin Feng''s human feelings!


    Qin Feng no longer talks nonsense, controls Xumi bottle, takes away all the Holy Spirit liquid in Gujing, and says goodbye to leiba. Then they go their separate ways.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later.


    Qin Feng returned to the seaside as soon as he could, and went directly to his villa. As soon as he came in, he saw Lin Lele and little girl staying in the villa.


    Normally, it''s a reassuring scene, but at the moment, the whole space seems extremely depressed. Even Qin Feng feels depressed and a little out of breath.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng frowned and asked Lin Lele in the living room.


    "Ah?" Lin Lele was startled, quickly turned to look at Qin Feng, she opened her mouth, want to say something, but the words to the mouth, but how can''t say.


    Before, Meng Ke and Xu Hanxing misunderstood Qin Feng, but she didn''t. She always felt that Qin Feng couldn''t not come back and was waiting for Qin Feng.


    The most important thing is that during this period of time, she has been thinking about how to tell Qin Feng the unfortunate news!


    Lin Lele thought for a long time and prepared all kinds of words, but now, facing Qin Feng with his own eyes, all the words seemed to turn into nothingness in a moment.


    Hold for a long time, finally, she just took a deep breath, choked: "you, you''re back."


    And Qin Feng, seeing Lin Lele like this, suddenly felt tight in his heart.


    Oh, no!


    Sure enough, something happened!


    For a moment, Qin Feng was flustered and completely flustered. He was sure that the matter had something to do with Meng Ke, which he could not accept in any case.


    He is Qingyun immortal. He is not afraid of any strong person in the world, or even death. But once Meng Ke''s accident happens, his heart will be completely disordered in an instant.


    And, just when Qin Feng was about to continue to ask, suddenly, Lu Beichuan''s weak voice came from the door, "master, I''d better tell you."


    Words fall, Lu Beichuan turned to a bedroom.


    Qin Feng was stunned and clenched his fists. His palms were soaked with sweat. He followed Lu Beichuan and entered the bedroom. He just closed the door, and the next moment.


    Poop!


    With a dull sound, Lu Beichuan knelt down directly to Qin Feng. Because of too much force, the ground under his knee was deeply sunken.


    "Master, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m not good, I didn''t protect her well..."


    "I''m sorry!"


    Lu Beichuan looked at Qin Feng full of guilt, desperately apologized, and even his eyes were filled with the determination to die, "master, my subordinates are willing to die!"


    "I''m sorry, sir!" Qin Feng was so mad that he roared: "hurry up, what''s going on in the end!"


    "Yes, it is..."


    Lu Beichuan took a hard breath, then hardened his head and explained to Qin Feng powerlessly what happened in these two days.


    And when listening to everything, the whole space suddenly quiets down.


    Qin Feng fell into silence.


    Tick!


    Tick!


    Tick!


    The clock and stopwatch on the wall turned little by little. At the same time, the corners of Qin Feng''s mouth began to twitch. The twitch became more and more violent. His eyes were also used, and his eyes were full of blood.


    On the clenched fists, at the moment, it''s blue tendons surging up!!!

 Chapter 188

    Sun Jiawei!


    Damn sun Jiawei!!!


    In an instant, the idea of killing, from the body of Qinfeng, broke out and swept!


    Anger!


    Qin Feng has never been so angry since his rebirth, because what sun Jiawei did to Meng Ke is not only touching his scales, but pulling them out!


    Pull out his scales!!!


    This brute has poisoned Meng Ke. It''s extremely poisonous, which can''t be solved by ordinary means!


    And now Meng Ke


    Qin Feng trembles at the thought of Meng Ke. Lu Beichuan just explained what sun Jiawei had done, but he didn''t say what happened to Meng Ke.


    Qin Feng quickly asked: "mengke, where is she now? How is she


    Lu Beichuan heard that his two rows of teeth were biting his tongue tightly, and both of them were bleeding. Just like Lin Lele, he didn''t know how to explain Meng Ke''s story to Qin Feng!


    "Say it, say it!" Qin Feng roared, furious, momentum swept, dun time, all kinds of furniture around the room, under the impact of that momentum, one by one into pieces.


    Boom!


    The whole earth began to shake, and the shaking was more and more violent, as if it was the precursor of a big earthquake!


    Lu Beichuan, on the other hand, trembled violently, and his blood almost gushed out. He couldn''t bear the terrible pressure, so he hardened his head and said: "master, please, please be sad..."


    Sorry?


    Hear these two words, boom, Qin Feng whole person, mind thunder suddenly ring, a blank, his eyes, also will become at a loss.


    Sorry? This guy made him mourn? How dare you say such a sad thing to him?


    Meng Ke!


    Meng Ke she, Meng Ke, is she gone?


    For a moment, Qin Feng is confused. He looks at the front, his eyes are more and more confused. He can''t bear the ending anyway.


    What does he want to do and care about most when he is reborn? Isn''t that xiaonannan and mengke? Isn''t it just to make your wife and daughter happy?


    But now, is Meng Ke gone? He just went out for a few days. Is Meng Ke gone?


    "Master, master, I''m sorry!" Lu Beichuan knelt down and climbed up to Qin Feng and choked: "please calm down, master. I''m willing to thank you for my death."


    Pop!


    Qin Feng slapped Lu Beichuan on the spot and said angrily, "thank you for your death? If you die, can you get Meng Ke''s life back? Can I? Ah? "


    Qin Feng is really going crazy. He is pinching the meat on his thigh with his right hand. I really hope that what he is experiencing at this moment is a dream. I really hope that he doesn''t feel any pain.


    If there is no pain, it must be a dream, but as a result, what he can feel is heartfelt pain!


    "Kor, he, where is he?" Qin Feng hoarse way, he is not reconciled, really not reconciled, no matter how he will personally see what is the situation.


    "In, in the people''s Hospital..."


    Lu Beichuan just said it, next second!


    Boom!!!


    With a loud noise, Qin Feng burst into the sky and burst through the ceiling. Suddenly, the whole room collapsed.


    Lu Beichuan was shocked and rushed out to the living room to protect xiaonannan and Lin Lele.


    "Wow Sudden changes, scared the little girl immediately cried, trembling, crying: "I Baba, Baba where, Baba is not me?"


    "Wu Wu Wu, why, why, Ma Ma went to heaven, does Baba want to leave me?"


    Little girl is crying more and more sad. She has been crying for several days before, and she can''t accept the fact that Meng Ke left. Now a lot of eyes are going to cry.


    "Darling, darling, Dad, he''s just, he''ll be right back." Lin Lele held the little girl tightly and comforted her powerlessly.


    ¡­¡­


    And Qin Feng, at this time, is almost crazy. After he left the villa, he ran all the way and tried his best. The astonishing speed exceeded the fast-moving cars.


    He was like a wild beast, rushing to the people''s hospital. In this state, he arrived in less than three minutes.


    Entering the hospital building, he put out his spiritual power, and then felt a familiar breath. The next moment, whoosh, the whole person rushed to the door of the intensive care unit like a ghost.


    Then, he saw Xu Hanxing sitting on the chair with tears in his eyes, and around her, there were several doctors in white coats.


    At this time, the head of the doctor facing Xu Hanxing, but said with a bitter smile: "that, Mr. Xu, please, you''d better cooperate with our work, let''s send the dead away."


    "Yes, this intensive care unit is used every day. Now it has been stopped for three days, and many patients have been forced to transfer to other hospitals."


    "We know you are sad, but you can do the same!"


    "Mr. Xu, you have gone too far. For your own benefit, do you care about others'' life and death?"


    "Everyone is dead. You''d better mourn."


    More and more doctors persuade Xu Hanxing that they are really in a hurry to go in and take people away, but there are all the bodyguards invited by Xu Hanxing. No matter who goes in, they will be beaten out.


    "Shut up, all of you shut up!" Xu Hanxing grabbed his hair and roared. He almost lost his mind. "Who said Xiaoke died? Who said that? She''s not dead. She won''t die. She''s just in a coma for a while. Don''t talk nonsense to me, you scum. I just want to wait for one person now. Mengke will wake up when he comes back! "


    She said that person, is Qin Feng!


    "Mr. Xu, you''ve really gone too far!" The doctor named Hu Bing, the leader, lost patience completely. He pointed to Xu Hanxing and said angrily, "people are dead. If they are dead, they are dead. How can they be saved? It''s hard for both of us to make trouble like this. Don''t you think about the dead?"


    Other doctors around also stare at Xu Hanxing with hatred.


    And just then.


    All of a sudden!


    Hula, a figure suddenly rushed over, and then, a huge fist hit Hu Bing in the face, hit Hu Bing a few meters away on the spot, and broke several teeth.


    "A dead person, you still have to finish, my wife of Qin Feng, how can you this group of quack doctors come to a conclusion!"


    Standing in front of Xu Hanxing, Qin Feng was very grateful for what Xu had done. Meanwhile, his cold eyes swept over a group of doctors and said coldly, "from now on, people who dare to enter the ward will die without my orders!"


    Words fall, he is to push the door to enter the ward, ward a group of black bodyguards, did not respond to come over is how to return a responsibility, it is by Qin Feng one by one throw out.


    At this time, Qin Feng has determined that Meng Ke is still alive!!!

 Chapter 189

    you ''re right!


    Meng Ke is still alive!


    When he first arrived at the hospital, Qin Feng''s divine consciousness swept over the whole hospital, and he didn''t feel Meng Ke''s breath. At that time, he was desperate, because that kind of situation could basically determine Meng Ke''s death.


    If a person dies, even if Qin Feng has the ability to understand the world, he can''t do anything about it. He can save a dying person, but he can''t bring the dead back to life!


    However, after arriving outside the ward, Qin Feng immediately sensed a faint breath.


    It belongs to mengke!


    At that moment, Qin Feng was sure that his wife, the woman he loved most in his life, should not die. Meng Ke was still alive, even if there was only a trace of vitality left. Even if the vitality, like a candle swaying in the wind, would go out at any time, Meng Ke would still be alive.


    At this time, in the ward, looking at Meng Ke lying quietly in the hospital bed, Qin Feng''s original emotion gradually eased down.


    Meng Ke really has no heartbeat. With the current medical methods, she will be sentenced to death, but Qin Feng is not an ordinary person. After entering the ward, he can clearly feel a vitality.


    That vitality, as if also mixed with a trace of faith, or that is a trace of faith, let mengke adhere to the present!!!


    "OK, ok..." Qin Feng went to the bedside and held Meng Ke''s hand tightly. A bitter smile came from the corner of his mouth. "It''s OK that I came back in time. It''s OK that I have broken through the jiedan realm. Otherwise, what should I do?"


    At the same time, Qin Feng sends a trace of spiritual power into Meng Ke''s body to check Meng Ke''s condition. In an instant, his face becomes extremely ugly. His eyes are burning with anger, and it seems that he is about to eject a substantial flame.


    He would like to find sun Jiawei now and strangle the beast!!!


    At this time, Meng Ke had already been poisoned into the bone marrow, and even her internal organs had all turned black because of the highly toxic erosion, and there were faint signs of ulceration.


    However, it is not only these that make Qin Feng unable to contain his anger, but he has determined that Meng Ke''s poison has no antidote!


    you ''re right!


    There is no antidote!


    In this world, there are countless kinds of poisons. Not all poisons can be neutralized, and not all poisons can have antidotes. Especially for poisons developed only for killing people, there are few antidotes.


    If Qin Feng or Lu Beichuan are practitioners of this kind, they may be able to use their internal power to resolve the poison. However, if Meng Ke is poisoned, it''s very difficult to get rid of it.


    Especially the kind of poison Meng Ke is now in, even if it is detected by Lu Beichuan at the moment when it enters the body, Lu Beichuan will be helpless.


    After all, Lu Beichuan was not such an immortal as Qin Feng.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng wanted to slap himself in the face. He hated and hated himself. How did he leave Meng Ke for the sake of Holy Spirit?


    If he had been there at that time, even if he didn''t know that sun Jiawei had poisoned him at first, he could have helped Meng Ke resolve the problem at the first time, but in the end, he would have missed the time when he had an accident with Meng Ke.


    "Damn it, damn it!" Qin Feng grits his teeth and doesn''t want to waste any more time. He has to save Meng Ke. No matter how much he pays, he has to let Meng Ke live!


    At the moment, if he wants to save Meng Ke, there is only one way he can think of.


    Seven star life continuation array!


    In the world of cultivating immortals, this is not a rare array. Many people know how to arrange the array. However, in the huge world of cultivating immortals, there are countless people who will use this array.


    The so-called seven star life continuation array is to light 49 lamps of life with its own vitality, and borrow life from heaven at the cost of 90% Yang life of the array setter to save the dying!


    90% longevity!


    This is not acceptable to everyone. Even the life span of any one of the immortals can reach hundreds of years, and jiedan realm can live for 500 years. However, it''s the foundation that shakes!


    Who''s going to be free to make fun of his own life?


    And Qin Feng, in the face of Meng Ke, he must do so, let alone 90% of his life. Even if he wants to change one life for another, he will not hesitate!


    Determined, Qin Feng did not hesitate at all. He immediately sat on the ground and closed his eyes. At the same time, his hands began to change constantly, and the shadow of the road was flashing.


    It''s a seal!


    If you want to arrange the seven star life continuation array, you don''t need the materials in Lingyu at all. You just need to force the Qi of life out of your body.


    Soon, it can be seen that wisps of white gas, like small snakes, come out of Qin Feng''s eyebrows, and then swim towards the position above Meng Ke.


    To the position, almost instantly, the little snake is quickly condensed into a white ball of light, such as a bright lamp, shining with brilliance.


    And this is just the beginning. As time goes on, the lamps of life condense one after another. It''s just that at the beginning, the speed is very fast, and the later, the slower.


    With more and more lights of life, Qin Feng''s face became more and more serious. Even his ruddy face gradually turned white.


    The more vitality is consumed, the more difficult it is to complete the array. Especially when it comes to the last lamp of life, if you can''t carry it, you may fall short.


    Not only can''t complete the array, can''t save the people who want to save, but also, the people who arrange the array, 90% of the vitality will be lost!


    However, Qin Feng didn''t care about these. He just wanted Meng Ke to wake up. Ten minutes later, the number of lights of life had exceeded 30!


    At this time, if someone is here, they will surely be able to see that Qin Feng''s black hair, which was originally all over his head, has begun to appear strands of white hair, which is a sign of excessive consumption of life power!


    But Qin Feng is still gritting his teeth. Even if he is dead, he will not give up!


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    Outside the ward.


    Xu Hanxing asked a group of bodyguards to stand in a neat row, blocking a group of doctors headed by Hu Bing and dozens of hospital security guards outside the door.


    "Mr. Xu, I advise you to let your people get out of the way, or you will regret it!" Hu Bing was completely angry. He pointed to Xu Hanxing''s nose and threatened him fiercely.


    And when his words fall.


    Dada dada.


    A burst of hasty footsteps came. In front of them, two middle-aged men in formal clothes walked quickly side by side. Their faces were very ugly.


    See these two people appear, in an instant, Xu cold star complexion is to sink down, double fists also can''t help clenching.


    One of them is Xie Yunhan, President of the people''s hospital. Xu Hanxing doesn''t care. She can deal with it with her current means.


    But another person, in an instant, let Xu Hanxing feel deep despair, that is the person she can''t provoke!

 Chapter 190

    Xu Hanxing stood at the door of the ward, looking at the tall and thin man next to Xie Yunhan, especially the eagle like eyes of the other side, which made her heart tremble.


    That... Is Jia Yanming, the president of the martial arts association of Jiangnan province.


    "He, how did he come?" Xu Hanxing is completely flustered. If Xie Yunhan is the only one, he believes that he can deal with it with his ability, but Jia Yanming, she can''t deal with it at all!


    This person, she only met by chance. At that meeting, she saw with her own eyes that all the big men in Jiangnan provincial capital were kowtowing to Jia Yanming and worshiping him as if he were a God.


    At that time, she realized that this big man was not a person in the same world as her.


    However, when we look at the whole Jiangnan Province, they are the top ones. How did they come to this small Binhai city?


    Xu Hanxing is more and more flustered. Her hands are full of sweat. She doesn''t know what Qin Feng is doing in the ward, but she can think that it must be a very important thing and can''t be disturbed.


    Moreover, it may be related to Meng Ke''s life!


    But now, Jia Yanming is coming. If he wants to enter the ward by force, Meng Kegen can''t stop him!


    What should I do? What should we do? Xu Hanxing''s brain is running at full speed, hoping to find a way to solve the problem. However, despite her close brain, all she can feel is her deep weakness.


    At this time, with a sound of Da, Xie Yunhan, the president, stopped and looked at Xu Hanxing calmly. He said unhappily, "Mr. Xu, it''s really not good for you to do this. You also know how important the ICU is to the hospital. The one named Meng Ke is dead. Why can''t you admit it?"


    "Even if you have a good relationship and are in love with sisters, but you are all like this. What you should do now is not that you should let the dead live in peace?"


    Xie Yunhan said, while waving, and then, behind a group of security is ready to rush into the ward, according to the previous order, forcibly take Meng Ke away from the ward.


    "No way!" Seeing this, Xu Hanxing immediately opened his arms and firmly stood in front of him. He gritted his teeth and said, "I can''t do this. Who said Meng Ke is dead? She''s not dead yet. Her husband is saving her in there! "


    "Dean Xie, please wait a little longer. Meng Ke will wake up soon!" Xu Hanxing stares at Xie Yunhan. Because of Jia Yanming''s appearance, her tone is not as strong as before, with a sense of request.


    However, when her words fall, Xie Yunhan is a cold hum, disdain way: "wake up? Mr. Xu, please tell me, how can a person who has stopped his heart and completely lost his breath wake up? Don''t dream there. Even if you don''t give me Xie Yunhan''s face, at least you have to give President Jia''s face, don''t you? "


    With that, Xie Yunhan turns to look at Jia Yanming next to him and looks very distressed. Although he is not a martial arts practitioner, he also has some friendship with Jia Yanming. Today, he has been worrying about Xu Hanxing and Meng Ke. Unexpectedly, he suddenly meets Jia Yanming and calls him to help.


    Jia Yanming frowned and stood in his position. In fact, he didn''t really want to meddle in this kind of business. But when he came here, he couldn''t lose face. He said faintly: "president Xu, what happened to your friend, director Xie told me. Since she has passed away, why are you stubborn? You''d better get out of the way and take people away."


    Jia Yanming''s words seem to be a taste of negotiation, but in his tone, he has a taste of disobedience. His eyes also seem to be superior, full of the authority of the superior.


    And when his words fall, the next moment!


    WOW!


    Around many hospital security, all rushed to the front, ready to force into the ward!


    Next to Xie Yunhan is more than sneer, jokingly looking at Xu Hanxing, he admitted that Xu Hanxing is very beautiful, but now, to see this woman, his heart is very angry.


    In front of her, from Meng Ke''s admission to the hospital until now, she repeatedly contradicted him, and almost every time, she was in front of many doctors or other people.


    This can''t help but make Xie Yunhan lose face. He is also the president of the people''s hospital. How can he be held up by a woman?


    Of course, the most important thing is that Xie Yunhan received a sum of money a few days ago from a man named sun Jiawei, who gave him a large amount of cash, worth two million!


    This sum of money is much more than his honest work as the president and his salary. When Xie Yunhan saw money, he naturally agreed to sun Jiawei''s terms on the spot. If Meng Ke came to the hospital, he would try to stop him!


    Otherwise, before that, although Meng Ke had been living in the intensive care unit, his hospitalization expenses had been paid enough, and they were paid multiple times. As the president, how could he manage these things?


    But now, in Xie Yunhan''s view, this is not whether he has received money, but, in front of that woman named Xu Hanxing, don''t give him face!


    What if the other party is the president of Xianghai group? Is he afraid of Xie Yunhan?


    What''s more, now he has brought Jia Yanming, a heavyweight. At the moment, Xie Yunhan doesn''t think Xu Hanxing has the courage to provoke Jia Yanming!


    After all, even in the provincial capital, all the top leaders have to be courteous when they meet Jia Yanming. They are the president of Jiangnan Martial Arts Association. At the command, all the martial arts experts have to work for him!


    Xie Yunhan was thinking, but Xu Hanxing stood up and gritted his teeth and said, "President Jia, I''m sorry, my friend still has to live in the ward now, and I can''t let her out. Moreover, I''m not forcibly occupying this intensive care unit. I''ve already paid all the expenses. On the contrary, it''s someone. I''m afraid it''s not right!"


    Said, Xu Hanxing deep meaningful look at Xie Yunhan, just time, she suddenly want to understand, this Xie Yunhan, before again and again with a variety of reasons for her, clearly know that she has paid all the expenses of mengke, or worse want to drive mengke out.


    Even, more than once ordered the hospital security to forcibly rob people, among them, there is something strange!


    "Don''t be shameless!" Xie Yunhan was in a hurry. His face turned red and he yelled at Xu Hanxing angrily: "did you give me money? What if you give the money? This is Laozi''s Hospital, Laozi''s territory. Everything is Laozi''s responsibility. If Laozi tells you to go away, you will go away! "


    "If you don''t go away, don''t blame me for being rude!" Xie Yunhan''s fierce threat, before he did not dare to Xu Hanxing to hard, that is because there is a Xu Hanxing side called Lu Beichuan master.


    But now, the one standing beside him is Jia Yanming, who is naturally fearless. When his words fall, he raises his hand and fans Xu Hanxing!

 Chapter 191

    At the moment when Xie Yunhan started, Jia Yanming next to him stepped out with a low drink. The next moment, there was a strong momentum to oppress Xu Hanxing.


    Almost instantaneously, Xu Hanxing''s face changed and became extremely ugly, and her breath began to become short. Jia Yanming didn''t use all his strength at all, but just used a little pressure, which made her feel as if she was pressed by a big mountain.


    And then.


    Pop!


    A crisp sound, Xie Yunhan''s right hand palm directly on Xu Hanxing''s face, on the spot Xu Hanxing half of the face red and swollen, is to emerge a clear palm print.


    "You, don''t go too far!" Xu Hanxing covers her face. The pain in her heart makes her eyes burst into tears.


    It''s really painful. The most important thing is that she has never been beaten like this since she was a child. The current situation makes her more nervous and scared. The pressure brought by the other party is not what she can bear at all.


    At the moment, under the powerful pressure of Jia Yanming, a group of bodyguards brought by Xu Hanxing were all too scared to act rashly. Cold sweat penetrated their whole body!


    "Too much, I too much, your mother!" Xie Yunhan is more and more powerful. He points his hand to Xu Hanxing''s nose and scolds angrily: "it''s you who are shameless. I''ll give you opportunities again and again to take the dead dog away. As a result, you just don''t listen and have to let her live in it."


    "Also, you just said that he was in the man and wanted to save her? I save you paralyzed, an idiot, that woman is dead, dead can''t die again, still want to save a person specially, your brain is all water? "


    Xie Yunhan''s face was ferocious, and he was angry. When he mentioned that someone was trying to save Meng Ke, then there were bursts of laughter around him.


    "Save people, don''t joke. I''ve been studying medicine for decades, but I haven''t met anyone who can save the dead!"


    "Mr. Xu, you are too naive. How can you believe that?"


    "That''s right. Don''t look for trouble there. The man inside doesn''t know where he came from. He pretends to be a big head. Do you really think he is Hua Tuo''s reincarnation?"


    "I think he''s a joke. I think he''s crying with his wife''s body now."


    All the doctors around laughed.


    Before, they were oppressed by Xu Hanxing and a group of bodyguards. They had already held back their anger, but there was nothing they could do. Now that Xie Yunhan started directly, they can''t bear it. They won''t give Xu Hanxing face any more.


    "Mr. Xu!" Next to him, Jia Yanming squinted at Xu Hanxing and said in a cold voice, "you are really not worthy of praise. I advise you to take your people away quickly. Otherwise, Jia Yanming has countless ways to let your company go bankrupt every minute. Why do you ruin your future for a dead person?"


    And Xu Hanxing, under the pressure of the people, listening to the taunt words, felt more and more aggrieved and powerless.


    But at the moment, her faith, is not the slightest change, still firmly standing at the door of the ward.


    In fact, at the beginning, she considered taking Meng Ke away, and then went to a private doctor to take care of her, and then waited for Qin Feng to come back. But at that time, Lu Beichuan stopped her.


    Lu Beichuan specially explained that Meng Ke could not move no matter how, because a move would probably make Meng Ke never wake up again.


    So, Xu Hanxing stubborn to now, and at this time, her heart is more firm to the extreme.


    Because, Qin Feng has come back!


    Not only has come back, but also is in the treatment of mengke, at this time, no matter who, can''t rush in to disturb!


    Thinking of this, Xu Hanxing gritted his teeth and said: "no, no one can go into the ward today. If you want to make trouble, you can only step on my body!"


    This words, Xu Hanxing unprecedented firmness, even if is hit, is hit by the person can''t get up, also can''t get out of the way!


    However, her words made Jia Yanming lose patience completely, his face became extreme, and his anger was burning hard to contain.


    Who is Jia Yanming? He is the president of Jiangnan Wudao Association. No one dares to treat him with this attitude for many years.


    Today, just a woman, even dare not give his face!!!


    Thinking of this, Jia Yanming''s eyebrows twisted, and his eyes actually flashed a fierce killing intention. He looked at Xu Hanxing and said in a cold voice: "in this case, you go to die!"


    The words fall, Jia Yanming is right arm high lift, huge fist, like meteor general, toward Xu Hanxing attack kill past!


    Killing people is nothing to him. After all, the martial arts world has its own rules. It''s just killing a person. With Jia Yanming''s ability, he can completely calm the storm.


    What Jia Yanming hates most in his life is that others threaten him with death, especially Xu Hanxing. Do you really think he dare not kill?


    "Bitch, this is the consequence of offending me Jia Yanming!" Jia Yanming roared, angry, his eyes were red, the whole person was like a mad dog, there was no pity in his eyes!


    Xu Hanxing''s heart trembles when he sees Jia Yanming''s hand. His eyes are blank, and he has only one idea in his heart.


    finished!


    The other side''s fist was just waved. Xu Hanxing could feel that it was not the strength she could resist. What appeared in front of her was not a fist, but a bull!


    Seeing the huge fist getting closer and closer, Xu Hanxing was desperate to the extreme, but even at this time, she still didn''t mean to dodge.


    Still the same as before, stubbornly blocked in the ward door, until now, she can''t forget, before the time, Meng Ke did not hesitate to drag the body of poisoning, in order to her to attend the meeting of Jianghai chamber of Commerce.


    In that meeting, Meng Ke had a second attack of poison, which made her unconscious. Now, even all the doctors in the hospital decided that Meng Ke was dead!


    In fact, in Xu Hanxing''s heart, Meng Ke is no longer saved, but she is not reconciled, especially after the emergence of Qin Feng, she can not manage so much, for her, even if there is only a glimmer of hope, but also insist!


    Today, if Xu Hanxing retreats, what face will she have to face Meng Ke? She''ll be so guilty that she can''t sleep and eat!


    Thinking, Xu Hanxing closed her eyes a little bit. As she said before, if these people want to enter the ward, there is only one way.


    Step on her body!


    However, just when Xu Hanxing made up his mind to die and was ready to meet the arrival of death, suddenly.


    A creak.


    The door of the back ward was pushed open, and then a faint voice echoed


    "If you touch her, you''ll die."

 Chapter 192

    That''s the voice of Qin Feng!


    However, when Qin Feng''s words fell, the whole space seemed to solidify. Because of a strong and extreme pressure, it broke out from his body and swept around.


    At that moment, Jia Yanming, who was on the other side of the road, was in the same place with his fierce fist!


    As if, his fist is out of thin air hit a wall, in any case, can not move forward!


    The air was suddenly quiet.


    In the face of this sudden scene, the faces of all the people around, including Xie Yunhan, were frozen, and their eyes were full of shock. They couldn''t believe what happened in front of them.


    However, this is just the beginning!


    Just before the crowd came to their senses, Qin Feng moved at the door of the ward. With a whoosh, he came to Jia Yanming like a ghost. At the same time, his huge fist bombarded Jia Yanming like a meteorite.


    Bang!


    In the face of Qin Feng''s attack, Jia Yanming had no room to resist, and even had no chance to dodge. He was hit by Qin Feng''s fist on the spot, and the whole person, like a broken kite, flew backwards for more than ten meters!


    This scene, can''t help but let all the people on the scene, especially Xie Yunhan, is on the spot!


    Xie Yunhan looked at what happened in front of his eyes. He couldn''t believe his eyes. He couldn''t imagine that Jia Yanming, the president of Jiangnan Wudao Association, was beaten by a young man in his twenties!


    That''s Jia Yanming!


    Jia Yanming, President of Jiangnan Wudao association!


    Although Xie Yunhan is not a martial arts practitioner, he knows Jia Yanming''s strength. He is a legendary martial arts master, and he is a very strong martial arts master.


    It can be said that Jia Yanming''s strength, in his heart, is the existence of invincible, he has seen with his own eyes, Jia Yanming a blow to a rockery to smash!


    That scene, until now, he felt shocked when he thought of it. For him, it was not the power that human beings could have!


    At this time, the most shocking, of course, is Jia Yanming. He was hit by Qin Feng and fell to the ground heavily, shaking all over, but his heart is unprecedented shock!


    Because Qin Feng''s blow was terrible!


    Just now, at the moment of Qin Feng''s hand, his first thought was to dodge, but then he found that under the terrible pressure of Qin Feng, he felt as if he had been pressed by a mountain. No matter how hard he tried, how he struggled, he could not resist the slightest!


    But... How is that possible?


    "How could it be, how could it be?" Jia Yanming collapsed to the ground and kept muttering. He couldn''t believe what had just happened.


    He, he is a great master. He is a real great master of martial arts!


    The most important thing is that his strength is still the most powerful among the martial arts masters. At the moment, he was beaten by a young man, and he has no fighting power!


    At this moment, a strong sense of frustration rose in Jia Yanming''s heart. Even if what happened was an iron fact, he was not willing to admit it.


    What''s special? Where did the young man come from? How could he be so strong?


    His master, in his hands, has no resistance, even that feeling, like a baby without weaning facing an adult!


    Just as Jia Yanming was shocked, Xu Hanxing, who was next to him, finally recovered. He ran to hold Qin Feng''s arm and asked anxiously, "Qin Feng, how''s Meng Ke? She, she... "


    Just then, Xu Hanxing''s voice suddenly became choked, and she couldn''t say a word. After all, from the beginning, she didn''t hold too much hope in her heart.


    Before for Qin Feng delay time, in that stubborn insistence, for her, just looking forward to the miracle.


    However, at this time, Qin Feng light smile, said: "but she has woken up, back trouble you send her home, today''s thing or thank you."


    Qin Feng looks into Xu Hanxing''s eyes, full of gratitude. Just now when he used the Seven Star survival array to cure Xu Hanxing, because he was too anxious, he didn''t make enough preparations to prevent outsiders from breaking in.


    So at that time, if someone really broke into the ward and interrupted his array, it would be really troublesome.


    But what Qin Feng didn''t expect was that Xu Hanxing was able to do this for Meng Ke. In order to prevent outsiders from breaking into the ward, he even sacrificed his life and made the determination to die!


    At this time, with the spread of Qin Feng''s words, the whole space fell into silence again.


    Quiet enough to hear everyone''s heartbeat!


    Qin Feng''s words just now were very calm, but they fell in everyone''s ears, just like a heavy bomb. Almost everyone''s mind was blank!


    In particular, a group of doctors headed by Xie Yunhan were all dull and petrified on the spot!


    Saved?


    The dead woman in the ward was saved. How could it be?


    How could that be?


    For a moment, all the frightened eyes focused on Qin Feng. People couldn''t imagine what means Qin Feng had to save a dead man.


    "This, this..." in the crowd, Xie Yunhan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he was so scared that he couldn''t say a word. His eyelids began to beat wildly!


    His heart rate, but also straight up, faster and faster, that feeling, as if to jump out of the throat!


    An unprecedented fear swept through his heart like a storm!


    Because, he suddenly realized a very important thing. If the young man in front of him really rescued the woman in the ward, and combined with the situation of beating Jia Yanming with a fist before, doesn''t it mean that the young man is actually a very terrible existence?


    The most important thing is that this kind of existence can''t be provoked by Xie Yunhan!


    But just now, he slapped the woman beside him, and he took a group of security guards to rush into the ward to offend him.


    "This, this... How could this be?"


    For a moment, Xie Yunhan was so scared that he felt that his soul was about to be scared away, and the cold sweat began to wet his whole body a little bit.


    He never dreamed that he had just collected two million yuan and helped others with a little bit of work, and he had come to such a state!


    Xie Yunhan is flustered, completely flustered. He looks at Qin Feng dully, and wants to explain and beg for mercy. But looking at Qin Feng''s indifferent eyes, he feels that his throat is dry and he can''t say anything!


    At this time, Qin Feng turns to look at Xu Hanxing. The clear palm print on Xu Hanxing''s pretty face ignites his anger in a flash!


    "Tell me, who hit you?" Qin Feng asked in a cold voice.

 Chapter 193

    Tell me, who hit you?


    Qin Feng asked, but before Xu Hanxing responded, almost at the same time, Xie Yunhan, who was beside him, collapsed on the spot.


    Who beat Xu Hanxing? Isn''t he Xie Yunhan? Just now, relying on Jia Yanming''s presence, he slapped Xu Hanxing in the face.


    At that time, he clearly knew that Xu Hanxing was the president of Xianghai group. But because Jia Yanming was around, he had endless courage. He felt that Xu Hanxing was inferior to ordinary people who had no power to bind chickens in front of him.


    But now? Xie Yunhan never dreamed that Jia Yanming, who was invincible in his heart, was hit by Qin Feng on the spot at the moment when Qin Feng appeared. He had no resistance!


    At the moment, Xie Yunhan sat on the ground, staring at Qin Feng, his eyes full of panic, and said: "this gentleman, I, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have done it to Mr. Xu just now. I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    "I''m sorry?" Qinfeng sneer, Xie Yunhan that is full of pleading apology, in his ears, like floating clouds in general.


    And when the words of Qin Feng fall, the next moment.


    Pop!


    A resounding slap in the face spread immediately. Qin Feng slapped Xie Yunhan on the spot and slapped him in the face, which made Xie Yunhan''s face red and swollen!


    "Ah Xie Yunhan screamed. Under the great power, he only felt that half of his face was hot and painful. He felt that his skin and flesh were about to explode!


    And this scene, is to see around a group of doctors gaping, almost everyone, cold sweat Cen Cen!


    Qin Feng''s hand was too cruel, which was beyond their imagination. Just looking at it, all of them felt that if the slap fell on their face, they were afraid that the whole face would be broken!


    At this time, Qin Feng did not look at Xie Yunhan. He turned to Xu Hanxing and pointed to Xie Yunhan. He said faintly, "he just hit you, now, call back."


    "Ah?" Xu cold star suddenly Leng next, didn''t expect Qin Feng unexpectedly let her do so.


    Just now, Xie Yunhan slapped her in the face. She felt very hurt and humiliated when she was beaten. However, she is also a woman, and she is the president. Where did she beat someone on weekdays?


    At this moment, to the moment of revenge, she did not know how to do, just standing there.


    She felt a lot more relaxed in her heart. Just now, Qin Feng appeared, kicked Jia Yanming away, and slapped Xie Yunhan in the face, which made her feel that her resentment had been reduced by more than half.


    But, at the moment of Xu Hanxing''s panic and hesitation, Qin Feng gave her a white look and said in a cold voice: "Mr. Xu, are you the president of the hall, so bold that you don''t fight back after being beaten?"


    Xu Hanxing''s eyebrows wrinkled, and he made an arrow step in front of Xie Yunhan. Then he raised his jade hand


    Pop!


    If you don''t do it, Xu Hanxing spared no effort. The jade hand slapped Xie Yunhan on the other side of his face, leaving a clear slap on his face.


    "Go on!" Qin Feng spoke faintly.


    When his words fell in the moment, Xu Hanxing did not say a word, it was a slap in the face in the past, the voice resounded!


    This time, the second slap fell. Before Qin Feng could speak, Xu Hanxing continued to do it, slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping.


    Because she suddenly found that the feeling of slapping people in the face, very cool, really cool, that kind of catharsis feeling, let her for a time difficult to use words to describe!


    What''s more, she hates Xie Yunhan in her heart, because she vaguely has a feeling that if Xie Yunhan had brought Jia Yanming earlier and forced her to take Meng Ke away from the ward, Meng Keke would be really hopeless!


    This beast, almost killed mengke!!!


    Thinking of this, the anger in Xu Hanxing''s heart is burning fiercely. Even if he feels the burning pain in his palm, he still slaps Xie Yunhan desperately.


    Hiss.


    The people around them could not help but gasp for air. They all widened their eyes and looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief.


    That... That''s their Dean Xie Yunhan!


    Usually, in their eyes, the high president, at the moment, actually kneel down there honestly and be slapped by a woman.


    Xie Yunhan, however, could only be beaten with his head down. His whole body trembled, but he did not dare to say a word more.


    Looking back at all this, it was the young man in his twenties who just came out of the ward!


    He not only shocked the Dean Xie Yunhan, but also even the boss invited by Xie Yunhan!


    Who the hell is this guy?


    For a time, Dao Dao''s astonished eyes all fell on Qin Feng.


    Xie Yunhan is still kneeling there, trying to lower his head. At the moment, he only feels that he has suffered unprecedented humiliation, because he has never knelt on the ground like today and let others slap him hard.


    However, despite all the grievances in his heart, he can only rot all his ideas in his stomach. Qin Feng''s strength, until now, makes him feel creepy!


    Jia Yanming is a great master. The legendary master of martial arts was beaten away by the young man in front of him every minute!


    At this moment, Xie Yunhan is full of regret. He wants to die with regret. If he knew that the person in the ward could have such strength, he would not make the previous one even if he died!


    At this time, Xu Hanxing, who is trying to slap Xie Yunhan in the face, suddenly trembles in his heart. He seems to think of something. At the same time, he takes back his hand, stares at Xie Yunhan, gnashes his teeth and asks, "I ask you, I occupied the ward for a long time before, but everything is according to the rules. Why do you have to come to trouble again and again?"


    "Ah?" Xu Hanxing asked, Xie Yunhan suddenly stayed, the heart is a twitch.


    When Xie Wenhan looked up at Qin Feng''s cold eyes, he felt a chill sweeping from bottom to top, and the whole person seemed to fall into the ice hole!


    Why are you in trouble? This is the question he is most afraid of being asked!


    "I, I, I..." Xie Yunhan hemmed and hawed for a long time and said, "I don''t think it''s in line with the rules, so, that''s why..."


    Before he finished, Qin Feng''s eyes on the other side were awe inspiring, "en? Tell the truth


    Just now, although Qin Feng didn''t say anything, Xu Hanxing''s question was in his heart. How can Xie Yunhan be allowed to lie now?


    "I, I took the money. A man named sun Jiawei gave me the money and asked me to do it!" Xie Yunhan could not bear the terrible pressure at all, so he could only recruit from the facts.

 Chapter 194

    Take the money!


    Money from a man named sun Jiawei!


    When Xie Yunhan said these words, immediately, Qin Feng''s face became colder, his fists clenched fiercely, and the veins on the back of his hands burst up!


    "You beast Xu Hanxing could not help but scold. Although she had guessed that it might be like this for a long time, she was still angry when she heard Xie Wenhan''s answer!


    With a crackling sound, Xu Hanxing couldn''t contain his anger at all. He raised his hand and slapped Xie Yunhan in the face.


    She suddenly felt that this kind of person, even if he was killed, could not relieve his anger, not to mention that Meng Ke was alive now. Even if Meng Ke was really hopeless, could he Xie Yunhan do that?


    Meng Ke is alive. Xie Yunhan almost put Meng Ke to death by doing that. If Meng Ke is really not saved, the beast will not get along with a dead man!


    No matter what kind of possibility, Xu Hanxing thought, all he felt was that this beast was disgusting. He didn''t hesitate to sell his bottom line for the sake of so-called money!


    At this time, after listening to what Xie Yunhan said, several doctors around also showed disgust in their eyes.


    "President Xie, that''s your real goal for president Xu."


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a person!"


    "Disgusting, you are so disgusting!"


    All of them abused Xie Yunhan. In fact, these doctors almost didn''t understand the real situation. Before, they just thought Xu Hanxing was occupying the intensive care unit, and they thought it was too much to do so.


    But unexpectedly, in the end, it was Xie Yunhan who collected all the money, and then he was playing tricks all the time. This beast, as a doctor, was making fun of people''s lives in his own hospital!


    And just then.


    Qin Feng''s cold eyes, looked at Xu Hanxing, and glanced at many doctors around. Then, he said indifferently, "all of you, go first."


    When his words fell, suddenly, a group of doctors ran away. They couldn''t stay at the scene for a long time. They didn''t leave before. They were just scared by Qin Feng.


    Xu Hanxing was stunned, because he looked into Qin Feng''s eyes. In Qin Feng''s eyes, he saw a wisp of murderous opportunity, the cold murderous opportunity without any cover up!


    Even when Xu Hanxing saw it, she felt chilly and numb. She only felt that Qin Feng at the moment was like an enraged Beast.


    "Not yet!" Qin Feng drinks low, next scene, he does not want to let Xu Hanxing see!


    This, can''t help but make Xu cold star also give frighten not light, a shiver, quickly low head quickly leave.


    Almost at the same time, with a brush, Qin Feng''s eyes full of desperation suddenly locked on Xie Yunhan. Before, he thought that if he could educate Xie Yunhan a little, he would take Meng Ke away, and then deal with sun Jiawei''s affairs.


    However, Xie Yunhan''s behavior, thoroughly angered him, not only touched his bottom line, but also severely touched his scales!


    Because, Xu Hanxing''s previous decisions and actions are right. It can be said that Xu Hanxing''s persistence and stubbornness are the key to let Meng Ke be rescued by Qin Feng!


    When Qin Feng came, although Meng Ke didn''t really die, he only kept a ray of vitality by virtue of his faith.


    At that time, if someone forcibly takes Meng Ke away from here, there is a 90% probability that Meng Ke will never wake up again!


    These, until now, Qin Feng think of all feel shaken, almost, just a little, he will and life''s favorite woman Yin and Yang separated!


    If Xu Hanxing didn''t insist at that time, if Xie Yunhan, the beast, brought Jia Yanming earlier, and took Meng Ke away forcibly under Xu Hanxing''s obstruction, Meng Ke would really die!!!


    This is no joke!


    How can Qin Feng not be angry with such a situation? Jia Yanming''s actions, it can be said, is indirectly to take Meng Ke''s life, to take away the most important person in his life!!!


    Qin Feng thought, almost at the same time, brush!


    A sense of killing burst out from his body, and then it swept away like a storm. Suddenly, the temperature of the whole space dropped sharply, as if in the blink of an eye, it fell into the cold winter!


    All of a sudden, Xie Yunhan was scared to shiver all over, and his face turned pale. He only felt that the three spirits and six spirits were going to break up!


    "You, what are you going to do?" Xie Wenhan stares at Qin Feng with wide eyes. The terrible feeling makes him feel as if he is in hell, and his scalp is going to explode!!!


    "You, you want to kill me? No, you can''t kill me. This is a hospital. You can''t kill me! "


    "President Jia, help me, help me!" Xie Wenhan''s despair, complete despair, his plea, to Qinfeng there, in exchange for just cold and heartless eyes, helpless, can only look to not far away Jia Yanming.


    Jia Yanming, looking at the situation in front of him, lowered his head and bit his teeth. Finally, he hardened his head and looked at Qin Feng, "master, please show mercy. The martial arts association has regulations that you can''t kill people casually!"


    "Can''t you just kill people?" Qin Fei heard the speech, immediately a burst drink, cold voice way: "this beast almost killed my wife, you now tell me, can''t casually kill?"


    "The Chinese people''s armed forces association? The Assocation of martial arts is bullshit. Compared with my family, the Assocation of martial arts is bullshit! "


    "You Words fall, Qin Feng immediately looks at Xie Yunhan, cold voice way: "you give me to die!"


    Next moment!


    Whoosh!


    Qin Feng raised his right arm and patted Xie Yunhan with his right palm mercilessly. Suddenly, Xie Wenhan was lying on the ground. Before Qin Feng''s palm fell down, he felt as if he had been pressed on his shoulder by a mountain. The terrible pressure made him unable to move at all. He just felt as small as a mole ant!


    "No, no, don''t kill me!" Xie Yunhan''s despairing roar, howling sound resounded unceasingly, at this moment in the heart is regretted to the extreme.


    However, under Qin Feng''s anger, all his regrets and entreaties are just a joke!


    Bang!


    In an instant, Qin Feng''s big hand fell down and patted Xie Yunhan''s head. In an instant, a cold air swept from Qin Feng''s palm, and the scene of blood and flesh splashing did not happen. In an instant, Xie Yunhan was frozen into ice, and then inch by inch broke into a pool of ice water.


    The hand of Qin Feng''s fury, Xie Yunhan''s body is gone!


    And this scene, immediately saw not far away Jia Yanming a thrill, cold sweat, wet through his body, he looked at Qin Feng, this moment, only feel that all the courage in my heart, all destroyed!

 Chapter 195

    In front of the scene, completely shocked Jia Yanming, but also unprecedented shock!


    Because before, when Qin Feng slapped out, he thought that what he could see was the miserable scene of Xie Yunhan''s blood and flesh, but he didn''t expect that Qin Feng would freeze Xie Yunhan into ice!


    After that, Xie Yunhan is dead!


    What kind of means is this NIMA? Jia Yanming''s mind is buzzing. As the president of Jiangnan Martial Arts Association, he has seen more martial arts masters than anyone else.


    However, with Qin Feng this means, he is absolutely the first time to see, completely beyond his understanding!


    Jia Yanming didn''t know that Qin Feng''s power was derived from the crystallization of ice Python''s energy, and it was also the correct use of energy crystallization.


    The combination of energy crystallization and self-cultivation will transform into a means of transcending the immortal art, supernatural power!!!


    Magic power!


    These two words can not be used to describe Qin Feng''s means at all, because what Qin Feng has just displayed is just the tip of the iceberg. His magic power is called extremely cold field. If he tries his best to exert it, it will be frozen and there will be no grass left!


    Under this magical power, the great master who transcends the master''s realm is hard to resist!


    At the moment of Xie Yunhan''s tragic death, Qin Feng''s cold eyes turned to look at Jia Yanming. Suddenly, Jia Yanming only felt cold all over, and his steps retreated, as if he had been watched by an ancient god of killing!!!


    "I, I, you listen to my explanation!" Jia Yanming is shaking all over. He is a great master. Even in the eyes of those big men in the provincial capital, he is high and respected. Standing in front of Qin Feng, he just feels as small as dust. The most important thing is that he doesn''t want to die!


    But at this time, Qin Feng''s cold voice spread: "roll!"


    If it was in the past, he would not let Jia Yanming go, but now, for him, the most important thing is to avenge Meng Ke!


    He still has a lot of people to kill. At this time, he is not in Binhai. Naturally, he does not want to cause more trouble, especially for such a huge organization as the armed forces Association.


    But Jia Yanming, hearing Qin Feng''s rolling words, immediately felt relieved and didn''t want to. He quickly turned around and ran away.


    Qin Feng no longer pays attention to it, turns back to the ward, and sees Meng Ke lying on the bed, pale and weak. He can''t help but feel a stabbing pain in his heart.


    He gazed at Meng Ke and was silent for a long time. Finally, he said apologetically, "wife, I''m sorry, I''m not good..."


    "No, it''s not." Meng Ke shook his head. If it was in the past, she might blame Qin Feng. Whenever this happens, she would be inexplicably worried that the little girl would be involved like her.


    But just now, after seeing the appearance of Qin Feng, all the resentment in her heart turned into nothingness in the blink of an eye.


    That scene was beyond her imagination. When she opened her eyes and saw Qin Feng for the first time, it was not anger or surprise, but heartache!


    At that moment, she was more distressed than Qin Feng, almost suffocated. She saw Qin Feng''s weak face and white hair!


    What made her feel even more terrifying was that at that moment, in Qin Feng''s eyes, she felt a sense of twilight, as if what appeared in front of her was not a strong young man, but an old man.


    The old man whose life is coming to an end!


    "Why, why..." Meng Ke murmured. She couldn''t understand how Qin Feng became like that, but she was sure that Qin Feng had paid too much for her!


    She is more sure that at the moment when she is in a coma, Qin Feng will not hesitate if she changes one life for another!


    But she didn''t know that for her, Qin Feng spent 90% of her life!


    Seven star life continuation array, for her Meng Ke, it''s life continuation against the sky, for Qin Feng, it''s life taking!!!


    Therefore, Qin Feng will be in a very short period of time, black hair turned white hair, eyes with a sense of twilight, but, as long as you can save Meng Ke, Qin Feng does not care about these!


    Even if he died, he would spare no effort. What''s more, he would only live 90% of his life, and Qin Feng would not die yet. By his means, he could make up for Yang Shou a little bit.


    But what about mengke? If he dies, he will never be found again. Can Qin Feng be reborn again? Can he be reborn again?


    At this moment, Meng Ke stares at Qin Feng, looking at the weakness in Qin Feng''s eyes. He can''t help but shed tears in his eyes.


    "It''s me. I misunderstood you before. Can you tell me what''s the matter with you now?" Meng Ke asked weakly, his eyes were full of worry, and he was extremely nervous.


    She was suddenly afraid that Qin Feng would save her life and make her never see Qin Feng again. What she was afraid of Qin Feng was the means of exchanging one life for another.


    This method sounds incredible, but Meng Ke believes that Qin Feng can do it!


    And Qin Feng, is a little smile, in the past will Meng Ke into his arms, "don''t worry, I''m ok, just to save you left side effects, will soon recover, before I was bad, I didn''t expect to go out a trip unexpectedly can''t contact you, originally intended to give you ready to surprise."


    "What''s the surprise?" Meng Ke can''t help asking.


    Qin Feng is stunned. The surprise is Zhu Yandan. Unfortunately, after he comes back this time, things happen in a hurry. He hasn''t had time to refine.


    Thinking of this, he shook his head, but a smile, said: "that, not ready, when I come back, I promise to give you a big surprise."


    "Are you going again?" Meng Ke was in a hurry. At this moment, what she didn''t want to see was that Qin Feng left again.


    Really scared!!!


    And, just when Meng Ke had all kinds of brain tonics in his mind, Qin Feng stood up slowly, went to the window, and looked into the distance. In his deep eyes, the cold and murderous spirit burst out like a sharp blade!


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m not coming back. Sun Jiawei, the animal that almost killed you is still alive. I''m going to avenge myself!"


    "Can you..." Meng Ke opened his mouth and looked at Qin Feng''s back. She wanted to say whether she could stop going, but when the words came to his mouth, she couldn''t say anything.


    She knows Qin Feng better than anyone else. At this time, the decision Qin Feng made, no matter who it is, can''t be changed!


    Helpless, Meng Ke can only tightly grasp the sheet, gritting his teeth: "must come back!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll trouble Mr. Xu to take care of you these days." Qin Feng nodded slightly, turned and walked out of the ward, then went back to the villa and found Lu Beichuan.


    He believes that by Lu Beichuan''s means, sun Jiawei will not leave so easily. In fact, Lu Beichuan has already locked sun Jiawei''s position.


    In the mountains of Miao, five poison Valley!

 Chapter 196

    Miao border of China, deep in a mountain forest.


    All around are towering ancient trees, which block out the sky and the sun. One by one, the roots of the trees are exposed on the ground and interweave with each other, like the crisscross of dragons.


    The crown of the tree covers the sun, making it as dark and dark as in the evening, even in the daytime. The low animal roar from the deep forest makes people feel even worse.


    This kind of place, usually, no one will come here, because it is too dangerous. In the Miao area, it is a famous dangerous place.


    Not to mention the ordinary people, the well-trained soldiers, are likely to die accidentally when they come here.


    However, even in such a dangerous place, there is an ancient village. Many houses stand in the mountains. People in strange clothes can also be seen walking back and forth on the roads in the village.


    Of course, this is not an ordinary village, but an ancient sect hidden in the world of mortals.


    Five poison grain!


    Right now.


    In the five poison Valley, in a red brick house.


    "Ah Sun Jiawei, who had been sleeping for a long time, woke up from the nightmare with a scream. He sat up abruptly, his forehead covered with beany sweat, and his whole body was soaked with cold sweat!


    He grasped the sheet tightly with both hands, and the tendons on the back of his hands burst up. His whole body was shaking all the more. Obviously, just now he had an unbearable nightmare.


    And in fact, it is.


    Just now, he had a dream. It was a nightmare that he could not bear in his life. He dreamed that Qin Feng was coming. What''s more, he dreamed that Qin Feng had a sword and his perseverance was above the five poison valley. No one in the five poison Valley could rival the power of Qin Feng!


    "How can it be? How could that be? " Sun Jiawei murmured. His eyes were full of fear. He had a strong premonition that the dream he had just had seemed to be true!


    But he couldn''t believe it. How could Qin Feng be so powerful? There were three masters in the five poison valley. There were three masters!


    And this is not the strongest strength of the five poison Valley, because in addition to the master, there is a more powerful master in the five poison Valley, who is Ren Haotian, the leader of the five poison valley!


    It can be said that the whole five poison Valley is invincible in sun Jiawei''s mind. Therefore, he fled all the way back to the five poison valley after ending Meng Ke''s affair.


    Because his father sun Guanlin is one of the three great masters in the five poison Valley, and he is the most powerful of the three, and he is also the successor of the five poison Valley who was determined by Ren Haotian.


    With his father, sun Jiawei has enough confidence to give him shelter from all levels of the five poison grain, and he is not afraid of Qin Feng''s revenge.


    But now, the nightmare just now appears again and again in sun Jiawei''s mind, destroying his spirit and courage.


    Terror, the scene is too terrible, sun Jiawei never encountered such a terrible thing in his life, in this world, there are people who can rely on their own strength, single pick a whole ancient clan!


    However, at the moment when sun Jiawei was so thrilled, a low voice suddenly came into his ear, "Jiawei, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so scared when you''re all home? Are you afraid of Qin Feng? "


    Hearing his father sun Guanlin''s voice, sun Jiawei took a deep breath, which relieved his mood a lot. "Just now, just now I had a nightmare, dreaming that Qin Feng killed us all."


    "Dad, did you do something wrong before you said that? Shouldn''t you poison Meng Ke? " Sun Jiawei looked at Sun Guanlin with worry in his eyes.


    Sun Guanlin, however, frowned and scolded: "full of nonsense! Nothing, a nightmare scares you like that? I don''t care what the dog named Qin Feng is. As long as he dares to come to our five poison Valley for trouble, there will be only one way out! "


    "As for you!" Sun Guanlin took a deep look at Sun Jiawei. "You didn''t do anything wrong. That son of a bitch named Qin Feng made you lose face in front of so many people. Of course, you can''t forgive him lightly. If you really want to say that you did something wrong, you should do it too lightly. You should not only poison his wife, but also her daughter!"


    "In other words, you should poison his whole family, make him regret all his life, regret against you, regret against sun Guanlin''s son!"


    Sun Guanlin''s words did not tarnish the reputation of Wudu valley. It is said that all the people in Wudu valley are evil hearted people. They regard people''s lives like weeds, and they will always kill the whole family.


    At the moment, because of what happened to sun Jiawei, sun Guanlin is already full of anger. He is very upset that the man named Qin Feng dares to humiliate his son and humiliate his son!


    I''m looking for death!!!


    Sun Guanlin became more and more angry. He picked up a wine cup on the table next to him and put it in his hand. He suddenly grasped it, and then with a click, it was crushed to pieces.


    Then he looked at Sun Jiawei and continued, "son, do you know what I mean? In my eyes, the one named Qin Feng, I don''t care how capable he is in Binhai city. When he comes to me, it''s no different from this cup. Sun Guanlin, I can crush him with one hand! "


    "What''s more, sun Guanlin is not alone. The whole five poison Valley stands behind me. Believe me, no one in the world can fight against a sect. If there is one, it''s definitely dead!"


    Sun Guanlin said that he was very confident. From the beginning to the present, he didn''t pay attention to Qin Feng, because in his opinion, Qin Feng is a worthless hybrid, no different from an insect.


    At the same time, sun Guanlin doesn''t care whether Qin Feng will come to seek revenge. He is eager for Qin Feng to come. In fact, he is very curious and dares to humiliate his son. What is it.


    Sun Guanlin''s words and fearless momentum unconsciously infected sun Jiawei. Gradually, sun Jiawei''s fear disappeared.


    "Yes, Dad, you''re right!" Sun Jiawei clenched his fists and looked up at Sun Guanlin, "Qin Feng, he''s just a bastard. This dog will never be your opponent. If he dares to come, he will die!"


    Thinking in his heart, sun Jiawei can''t help but look forward to it. He also hopes Qin Feng can come over, because he has already begun to imagine the scene of Qin Feng''s tragic death in his mind.


    Qin Feng? You used to be arrogant with Laozi. You have the ability to come to Laozi now and take revenge for your woman!


    Sun Jiawei roared in his heart like a wild beast!


    And, at this moment when he was full of confidence, suddenly


    Boom!!!


    A deafening sound came from outside the house, and then the whole earth began to shake.

 Chapter 197

    Suddenly, the whole space solidified.


    Suddenly, sun Jiawei and sun Guanlin''s face froze. Sun Guanlin''s whole face became more dignified than ever.


    He didn''t know what happened and didn''t see who caused all this, but he felt a momentum, a powerful momentum, which shocked him!


    But Sun Jiawei, at this time, couldn''t help shivering. Looking at Sun Guanlin, he panicked and said, "is it Qin Feng?"


    Sun Guanlin frowned and thought it might be so. But just now, he was just surprised and didn''t feel afraid. Then he gave a cold smile and said, "go out and have a look. If it''s that son of a bitch, I''ll let him never come back and die today!"


    With a wave of his hand, sun Guanlin turned to walk out of the room and motioned sun Jiawei to follow.


    At the same time.


    Five poison grains!


    Outside the grand and grand gate, a figure stands like a mountain in the dust, and a murderous air bursts from the figure.


    It''s no one else. It''s Qin Feng!


    At this time, Qin Feng stood with a negative hand, standing outside the gate of the five poison Valley, his eyes flashing cold, his mind, is constantly flashing Meng Ke poisoning dying scene.


    At that time, if he came back a little later, Meng Ke would die!


    The most important woman in his life will leave him.


    Think of this, Qin Feng can''t contain his anger, his eyes are flashing bloodthirsty red awn, at this moment, Chong Guan a rage for the beauty, but so!


    At this time, because of the noise of Qin Feng''s foot just now, everyone in the five poison valley was disturbed.


    In a short time, the five poison Valley disciples came from all directions in the five poison valley. A group of people were furious and came to the gate of the five poison Valley to confront Qin Feng.


    "Where are you from? Dare you come to trouble us with five poison grains? Don''t you want to live?"


    "Boy, cut off your legs and save your life!"


    "If you don''t know where the five poison grain is, how can you be such a rubbish?"


    A group of wudugu disciples in purple clothes all look at Qin Feng angrily and drink and scold.


    Qin Feng, facing this scene, can''t help but smile. Unexpectedly, according to Lu Beichuan''s address, he found such an ancient clan.


    It''s true that the five poison Valley is not simple, not to mention the strongest in it. Most of the five poison Valley''s Putong disciples are internal strength masters, and there is no shortage of martial arts masters.


    It can be said that if these five poison Valley disciples go out, any one can easily rule a coastal city.


    What he saw made Qin Feng realize that this world is not as simple as he thought. Although it is the age of science and technology, there is a completely different world where the world can''t see it!


    The world of martial arts practitioners!


    As for the master of martial arts, Qin Feng now fully understood that those famous masters of martial arts in China are just the tip of the iceberg in the world, not worth mentioning!


    Even though Qin Feng is not concerned about the five poison valleys in front of us, I''m afraid even the military headquarters will be afraid of the strength of such an ancient clan.


    At this moment, under the gaze of Daodao''s cold eyes, Qin Feng stood up with his head high and looked at everyone without fear. He said faintly, "a group of miscellaneous fish are not worthy to talk to me. Give sun Jiawei over. Maybe I can let you go!"


    Sun Jiawei!


    Hearing this name, the nearly 30 people in front were all stunned. Isn''t this the son of sun Guanlin, the elder?


    This guy actually came to trouble sun Jiawei!


    court death!!!


    Thinking of this, many Wudu Valley disciples all showed their intention to kill. In their opinion, since Qin Feng was looking for sun Jiawei to get in trouble, he was fighting against sun Guanlin, and fighting against sun Guanlin was provoking the whole Wudu Valley!


    Don''t talk to death!


    "What are you, dare we hand over Sun Jiawei? Who do you think you are? "


    "Boy, do you know who sun Jiawei is?"


    "Sun Jiawei, that''s the son of the elder sun Guanlin. You dare to ask for his trouble. Don''t want to leave alive today!"


    There were seven strong wudugu disciples standing in a row in an instant.


    Then, the seven people waved their arms at the same time, and the next moment, they saw countless black insects flying out of their sleeves, like moths flying towards Qin Feng.


    Almost at the same time!


    The thousands of black flying insects cover the Qin wind and devour it. They pile up together, wriggle constantly, with a dark breath. If someone is here and sees this scene, they will feel numb!


    "Ha ha!" At this time, one of the five poison Valley disciples disdained to smile, looked at the scene in front of him and joked: "garbage, just such a garbage, dare to come to our five poison valley. We are arrogant and don''t know how to die. He is dead. Let''s go!"


    Then the Wudu Valley disciple turned around angrily and confidently. He didn''t think Qin Feng could survive, because those black insects were not simple insects, but poisonous insects specially cultivated in Wudu valley.


    Ogres!


    This ogre insect, on weekdays, if it is met by ordinary people, let alone a group of people, it only needs one to kill an adult, suck up the blood in the body, and eat up the flesh and blood!


    If it''s dozens or hundreds, it''s even more terrible. Even an elephant can''t resist. At this level, it''s even easier to deal with martial arts practitioners!


    At the moment, those who are devouring Qin Feng''s ogres add up to thousands. Even the legendary martial arts masters can''t resist this!


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "The garbage just died!"


    "Waste one!"


    For a moment, all the Wudu Valley disciples around burst into laughter. In their eyes, Qin Feng just now seemed to be the biggest joke in the world. At this level, how dare they make trouble in Wudu Valley?


    Like the former five poison Valley disciple, everyone was lazy to pay attention to Qin Feng, and turned around one by one, ready to leave directly.


    However, at this time.


    "That''s, what''s that!" A cry of surprise came from the crowd!


    Almost at the same time!


    Before many wudugu disciples could tell what was going on, Qin Feng, who had been engulfed by poisonous insects, suddenly lit up a fire!


    And in the flames.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    One by one ogre insect burst out, in the burning of the fire, one after another into nothingness!

 Chapter 198

    Quiet!


    Dayton time, the whole space, into silence!


    Seeing the cannibal insects burst, the scene was as silent as death. The five poison Valley disciples in front of them were all stunned and looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief.


    What is this... What is this NIMA? Who is this guy? In the face of the overwhelming ogre insect, so easy to resolve?


    The most unimaginable thing is that the young man, even after being possessed by the ogre insect, was dissolved!


    But at the moment, it is only three or five seconds, before that fierce ogre insect, has been completely burned by the towering flame.


    But the flame did not disappear, still burning there, the flame wrapped around Qin Feng, let Qin Feng whole person, like the God of fire from the sky!


    This scene is appalling. All the five poison Valley disciples in front of them are watching. They are all shocked by Qin Feng''s method. At this time, they just feel numb!


    At this time, Qin Feng''s cold and indifferent voice spread, "I say again, hand over Sun Jiawei, otherwise, the gods will block and kill the gods and the Buddhas will block and kill the Buddhas today!"


    God block kill God, Buddha block kill Buddha!


    These eight words, from Qin Feng''s mouth, were not very loud. However, they fell in the ears of the five poison Valley disciples in front of them, just like thunder, and all of them could not stop retreating!


    For a moment, the scene of many five poison Valley disciples, no longer as arrogant and arrogant as before, in the eyes of all uncontrollable emerged the color of fear.


    But, at this time!


    "Well, you want to touch my son too?" Sun Guanlin, the elder of five poison grain, came. Hula, a strong wind was lifted and swept.


    In the fierce wind, sun Guanlin, like a ghost, flickered quickly. Almost in the blink of an eye, he came to many Wudu Valley disciples.


    After sun Guanlin, the other two elders of Wudu valley also followed and stood side by side around Sun Guanlin.


    Brush, brush!


    Dao Dao''s murderous eyes fell on Qin Feng. At the same time, sun Guanlin gave a low drink and burst out a mighty momentum, sweeping towards Qin Feng like a raging wave.


    Sun Guanlin''s right side, the second elder, who is nearly old, also has a shrinking pupil and shouts: "blood python, come here!"


    Words fall, next moment!


    WOW!


    Behind Qin Feng, the towering ancient trees shake violently, and the dense leaves rustle. The whole space becomes a lot of depression, and the smell of bloodthirsty also diffuses.


    Under this momentum, even the five poison Valley disciples all changed their faces. Many of them turned pale and felt as if they were trapped in a sea of blood.


    Roar!!!


    A low roar spread, and then, a blood red python, nearly 20 meters long, came from behind Qin Feng, and its huge body swept away towards Qin Feng.


    The other three elders also moved. Holding the black long knife, he rushed to Qin Feng with a roar. On the dark long knife, the scarlet blood red awn flickered from time to time, which was the sign that the long knife was covered with poison.


    With the three elders headed by sun Guanlin at the same time, many five poison Valley disciples all looked at Qin Feng with pity.


    "Boy, you''re dead. Get down on your knees


    "That''s the end of coming to our five poisons Valley to make trouble. The three elders attack at the same time. You can''t be the opponent!"


    "Dog thing, I see when you can be arrogant!"


    A group of wudugu disciples clamored wildly.


    And in that resounding curse, Qin Feng didn''t seem to hear anything. At this time, the blood Python''s huge body had swept in front of him.


    But at this time, he moved step after step, his body was like a phantom, and easily escaped the attack of blood python.


    Then, Qin Feng''s action did not stop at all. Looking at the black long sword whistling from the three elders, he shot Xuanyu palm directly. When his hands became as transparent and smooth as jade, the three elders'' long sword also hit the palm, as if it collided with steel, splashing a spark.


    "How could it be?" The three elder''s face was shocked and his eyes suddenly widened. I can''t believe his eyes.


    He couldn''t imagine that someone in the world could easily block his knife with his hands. He didn''t have room for that knife.


    If under normal circumstances, it seems that a simple knife can cut a martial arts master in half.


    But the young man in front of him, who seemed to be only in his twenties, was so stiff that he resisted him!


    How is that possible?


    What the hell is this?


    The three elders were shocked. He thought he could split Qin Feng in half with one blow, but now he can only retreat desperately and get away from Qin Feng as soon as possible.


    At this time, the whole space fell into silence again.


    Dead silence!


    Dao Dao couldn''t believe his eyes. They were all staring at Qin Feng. Many five poison Valley disciples were petrified on the spot for a moment!


    Many people rubbed their eyes hard and thought they were wrong. They never dreamed that the young man could easily defuse the joint attack of the five poison grain elder!


    Hiss!


    They couldn''t help but start to air-conditioning. They just felt that what had just happened was so terrible that it completely exceeded their cognition!


    However, at this time, a crazy roar suddenly came from the rear: "NIMA''s Qin Feng, you really dare to come here, since you have come, don''t want to go, go to hell to accompany your woman, ha ha ha!"


    It''s sun Jiawei. At this time, looking at the three elders standing side by side in front of him, he just feels high spirited and strides towards Qin Feng, arrogant and laughing.


    "Qin Feng, see? This is the end of offending sun Jiawei. When you humiliated me, did you ever think that sun Jiawei''s background was so terrible?"


    "Have you ever thought that you killed your favorite woman for a short time, and now you still feel good? Or do you regret to die? But I tell you, it''s too late. Even if you regret it, it''s too late! "


    Sun Jiawei screams and looks at Qin Feng ferociously. He looks like a crazy wild dog. He can''t wait to appreciate Qin Feng''s tragic death.


    He can imagine that Qin Feng is absolutely angry and subdued. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels happy!


    However, at this time.


    Sun Guanlin, who was regarded by sun Jiawei as a supporter, suddenly laughed at Qin Feng and said, "master Qin, I think we can talk about this. My son is wrong first. I''ll scrap his legs. You go back, OK?"

 Chapter 199

    When sun Guanlin''s words fell, the air suddenly quieted down.


    For a moment, everyone, including sun Jiawei, was confused. For a moment, I couldn''t believe my ears. I always felt that I had just heard wrong.


    In the face of the young man who provoked the five poison Valley, who was only in his twenties, sun Guanlin counseled?


    That''s it?


    Even, sun Guanlin said that he would break her own son sun Jiawei''s legs and apologize to the young man named Qin Feng. Is this still sun Guanlin who is superior and cruel?


    "Dad, you, you..." Sun Jiawei looked at Sun Guanlin stupidly.


    Just now, he came out with sun Guanlin, looking forward to the miserable end of Qin Feng. Even he thought about how to humiliate Qin Feng.


    But the result... He never dreamed that sun Guanlin would say that and break his legs!


    What''s going on with NIMA?


    At this moment, no one thought that sun Guanlin was afraid of Qin Feng. When he saw Qin Feng for the first time, he didn''t take Qin Feng as one thing.


    However, after that, the other two elders besides him took action at the same time. It is reasonable to say that the attack of the two elders, even if it is not a full-scale outbreak, is not the power that ordinary masters can resist.


    However, the young man in his twenties easily solved the attack of the two elders.


    In other words, it''s the joint attack of two martial arts masters!


    This alone is enough to make sun Guanlin aware of the extraordinary Qinfeng, but he did not fear Qinfeng because of it. He just thought Qinfeng was not easy to provoke.


    After all, no matter how strong Qin Feng is, it''s just one person. What about five poison grains? That''s an old gate!


    How could he have the power to compete with the whole clan?


    Therefore, when people were surprised by what sun Guanlin said just now, they didn''t realize that sun Guanlin didn''t admit defeat. On the contrary, he had a smell of command.


    Vaguely, with a kind of oppression, I hope Qin Feng can be wise and make things small.


    As for breaking sun Jiawei''s legs, sun Guanlin is not joking. If Qin Feng insists on this, he will certainly break sun Jiawei''s legs without hesitation.


    However, it''s nothing for him. He just broke his leg. It''s good to go back and rest for a while. What he wants to see most is that Qin Feng left here honestly.


    Qin Feng, however, understood sun Guanlin''s meaning. He could not help shaking his head and sneering and said, "you are really joking. Your precious son almost killed my wife. Now you just want to break his legs and end this matter? I really think Qin Feng is a bully, don''t I? "


    "Yes?" When sun Guanlin heard the speech, he immediately frowned. The boy really didn''t know the heaven and the earth. He didn''t want to give him face. He had to fight to the end?


    Has he ever thought about the end of a tough encounter with a large number of players?


    "Ha ha!" Sun Guanlin sneers and stares at Qin Feng. He says: "well, good boy, you are really toasting. Do you really think that I, sun Guanlin, was just talking about terms with you? I''m just too lazy to bother with you and give you a step to go away. As a result, you are shameless! "


    "You said my son almost killed your wife?" Sun Guanlin narrowed his eyes, and the scorn and irony on his face became more and more intense, "so what? Don''t say your wife is not dead now. Even if she is, what can she do? Even if my son killed your woman first, what can you do? "


    "Do you really think you can do whatever you want in my five poison Valley? Have you ever thought that you would die here today? "


    When sun Guanlin said this, all the five poison Valley disciples around him understood. It turned out that sun Guanlin, the elder before him, was not recognizing the advice at all. He just didn''t want to fight Qin Feng too much.


    Knowing this, many of the five poison Valley disciples, who were depressed, could not help but have the courage to look at Qin Feng with fierce eyes.


    "Boy, you are so arrogant. You don''t want our elder to give you a chance!"


    "No matter how stubborn you are, you will die miserably today. There is no place to die!"


    "Even our elder doesn''t give us face. I''m tired of living. Don''t you know how to write dead characters?"


    A group of wudugu disciples all yelled at Qin Feng, as if they were venting their grievances before.


    Sun Jiawei, who was in the crowd, showed ecstasy on his face. He pointed to Qin Feng and roared: "Qin Feng, Qin Feng, you are so naive that you dare to break into our five poison valley. You are a fool. Is it worth it to be a woman? I should have given Meng Ke to you when I knew you were so crazy!"


    Before, sun Jiawei was surprised to hear Qin Feng say that Meng Ke was not dead, but he was only surprised for a moment. In his opinion, even if Meng Ke was not dead, he was in a vegetative state at most.


    What''s more, it''s not about Meng Ke''s life and death, it''s about Qin Feng. He wants to watch Qin Feng die!


    At the beginning, he poisoned Meng Ke because Qin Feng made him lose face in public? Now that Qin Feng has come, it''s natural to make Qin Feng pay the price, even the price of life!!!


    But at this time, sun Guanlin also lost patience, step out, eyes burst out a fierce light, straight to Qin Feng!


    He said coldly: "boy, I''ll give you one last chance to abandon your cultivation and get out of the five poison valley. Otherwise, you will die miserably today. Life is not like death!"


    "Is it?" Qin Feng shakes his head and smiles. His eyes are full of disdain. "Then I''ll give you one last chance. As you said just now, I''ll scrap sun Jiawei''s two doglegs and give them to me personally. Maybe I won''t fight against the five poison valley. Otherwise, today I''ll kill the whole five poison Valley!"


    As soon as these words came out, sun Guanlin''s face became incomparable, and the whole face turned into a king''s eight green!


    Crazy!


    It''s crazy!


    Sun Guanlin couldn''t figure it out. Just a Qin wind, where on earth did it come from, and dare to fight against the whole five poison Valley? He even threatened to exterminate the whole five poison Valley!


    This NIMA, this idiot is out of his mind? Or are you scared?


    However, what makes sun Guanlin most unbearable is that Qin Feng said just now that he had to interrupt sun Jiawei''s two doglegs.


    Dogleg!


    What''s so special? Is sun Guanlin a dog? Are you tired of being crooked?


    The more sun Guanlin thought about it, the more angry he was, and the muscles on his face began to tremble. His fierce eyes fixed on Qin Feng, gritting his teeth and saying, "OK, I''ll see how you kill the five poison grain today!"

 Chapter 200

    Sun Guanlin''s words are loud and resounding. In his words, he is even more oppressive, just like a mountain, moving towards the Qin wind.


    Almost at the same time!


    "Wild boy, how dare you look down on the five poison grain? Today you will never come back!"


    "You''ll regret it!"


    The second elder and the third elder of five poison valley also stand up at the same time. They all look at Qin Feng fiercely. Before Qin Feng defused their attack easily, which made them feel very shameless, but didn''t make them feel that they were not Qin Feng''s opponents. At the moment, they know that sun Guanlin can''t bear it, and their anger broke out instantly.


    They don''t believe it. The five poison grain, the three elders next only to the grain master, can''t even deal with a hairy boy in his twenties. If it''s spread, won''t it make people lose their big teeth?


    Qin Feng, however, was not afraid at all. With a wave of his big hand, his eyes became colder and colder. "Well, in this case, don''t blame me for not giving face to Qin Feng."


    "After today, there will be no more five poison valleys in the world!"


    After today, there is no more five poison Valley in the world!


    This sentence, Qin Feng specially accentuated the tone, powerful voice reverberated, such as thunder, spread throughout the audience.


    All of a sudden, many five poison Valley disciples were enraged!


    "Damn it, NIMA, how dare you say that here?"


    "Do you know that compared with our five poison grain, you are a worm. No, you are not even as good as an insect!"


    "Waste, what else can you do besides boasting? Go to hell


    Many wudugu disciples were all furious, and they reached out to Qin Feng one by one, drinking and scolding.


    Sun Jiawei looks at Qin Feng jokingly. His eyes seem to be looking at the biggest idiot in the world. Qin Feng''s words are just funny to him.


    However, no one knows that Qin Feng just talked so much nonsense, but he was just delaying time.


    Before Taiqiu mountain and his party, he practiced under the ancient well, and then broke through to jiedan realm. However, at this time, he was not a real immortal in jiedan realm.


    Because, if you want to make the elixir, it will lead to natural calamity. Only by carrying the natural calamity, can you completely unite the elixir.


    When he was in Taiqiu mountain, Qin Feng was worried and anxious. At that time, he forcibly used means to disperse the natural disaster. What he is doing now is trying to arouse the natural disaster again!


    In the deep mountains and forests, there are few people. Except for the people in the five poison Valley, there is no one else. For Qin Feng, it is absolutely a perfect place to go through the robbery.


    At the moment, no one knows that sun Guanlin, who had been mighty before, had been surprised by Qin Feng once again.


    Just now, sun Guanlin broke out his own coercion and went towards the oppression of the Qin wind. Although he was a great master, he was also the top level of the great masters. He had the power to fight against the strong who were half a step ahead of the great master.


    And his coercion, once it broke out, was not what ordinary masters could resist, but Qin Feng, under his coercion, seemed nothing happened!


    As if, sun Guanlin that pressure is just a mass of air, that''s all!!!


    However, what shocked sun Guanlin most was that Qin Feng just raised his hand, which was to disperse his authority!


    "How can it be? How is that possible? " Looking back on what had happened just now, sun Guanlin''s heart was full of strange cries, and he didn''t want to believe what happened in front of him.


    Before, he was a little afraid of Qin Feng, and didn''t want to fight with Qin Feng. Why? It is because he has judged that Qin Feng is a master of martial arts.


    This kind of strong man, even the five poison Valley, should be treated with caution. Even if he joins hands with the other two elders, he is not afraid of the master. However, he believes that if Qin Feng goes mad, those ordinary disciples in the five poison valley will surely suffer heavy losses.


    But now, sun Guanlin suddenly found that he was wrong, completely wrong, Qin Feng, he is not a martial arts master at all!


    Because the master of martial arts can''t defuse his authority so easily!


    And can do this, in sun Guanlin''s cognition, only half step great master!


    As for the great master, sun Guanlin doesn''t think Qin Feng can reach this level. If this word is spread, no one in the world will believe it.


    This is simply impossible!!!


    However, even if he is a half step master, this level is enough to make sun Guanlin even more afraid, because even the five poison Valley master who has reached the master''s level will not cause too fierce conflicts when he meets such a master as Qin Feng.


    However, it''s time to break sun Jiawei''s legs and hand it over to him?


    Thinking of this, sun Guanlin gritted his teeth for a while, and ten thousand of them didn''t want to, not to mention that it was his own son. Besides, he had to hand over his own son to death in front of many Wudu Valley disciples.


    If so, sun Guanlin, how can he gain a foothold in Wudu Valley in the future?


    "Qin Feng!" Sun Guanlin glared at Qin Feng and said angrily, "don''t be stubborn. I admit that you do have some strength, but your strength can''t shake our five poison Valley!"


    "Really?" Qin Feng sneers. He''s almost ready, and he doesn''t want to waste any more time. The next moment, his right arm is raised high, and his right palm is shot out.


    In an instant, Qin Feng''s spiritual power surged out of his body and condensed into a huge dark golden palm, like a Buddha''s palm, attacking towards the front!


    Before sun Guanlin and others reacted, the huge palm hit the gate of the five poison valley.


    Boom!!!


    With a loud bang, a powerful force burst out, just like a comet hitting the earth, and the power wave swept through the earth like a storm. Then, we can see that the magnificent gate of wudugu sect collapsed, crumbled and scattered on the ground.


    At the same time, the violent fluctuation of power pushed the five poison Valley disciples out of control one by one and fell to the ground one after another.


    And it''s more than that!!!


    The worst thing is the other two five poison grain elders. While Qin Feng broke the gate of the sect, the two forces roared toward the two elders like little snakes.


    And the two elders were shocked. Before they had time to react, the next moment, they were penetrated by the two forces.


    Poof! Poof!


    Blood splashed, and then there was a puff. The five poison grain elders of the two masters'' realm fell to the ground at the same time and died!


    This scene suddenly solidified the whole space!


    At this moment, including sun Guanlin, all the people around, all wide eyed, can''t believe what happened in front of them.


    Especially sun Guanlin, he looked at Qin Feng stupidly, and then looked at the two elders who had lost their breath. His heart twitched one after another.

 Chapter 201

    Dead?


    Two five poison grain elders, five poison grain elders of martial arts master level, died like this?


    "How... How could that be?" Sun Guanlin murmured, did not believe what happened in front of him.


    Sun Jiawei, who was next to him, trembled with fright. He could not stand steadily on both legs, and his mind was blank as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Sun Jiawei never dreamed that Qin Feng was so strong. It was unreasonable!


    Those are the two elders of five poison grain. They were killed easily by Qin Feng? How many elders are there in the whole five poison Valley?


    In addition, there are only three sun Guanlin, but now, Qin Feng doesn''t even enter the gate of the five poison Valley, and instantly kills two elders?


    How the hell is that possible? Sun Jiawei''s eyelids are beating wildly, looking at Qin Feng with a cold look. At this time, he just feels that his scalp is going to burst and his whole body is soaked with cold sweat!!!


    At this moment, sun Jiawei finally realized that in his eyes, Qin Feng, who was not qualified to compete with Wu Du Gu, was clearly an iron plate!


    No, it''s not iron!


    This is titanium alloy steel plate!!!


    Sun Jiawei was flustered and completely flustered. He looked at Qin Feng in horror. When he saw Qin Feng''s cold eyes, he couldn''t help but despair. He could only look at Sun Guanlin powerlessly.


    Sun Guanlin, on the other hand, kept twitching at the corners of his mouth. Seeing Qin Feng standing there, he didn''t dare to act rashly. At this time, he just felt that it was a huge dragon sitting in front of him.


    At the same time, he is more aware of a very serious problem, five poison grain this is afraid to be troublesome!!!


    "I, I..." Sun Guanlin hesitated and hawed. He couldn''t help it. Even if he was extremely unwilling, he had to choose to hand sun Jiawei over.


    He doesn''t care about the survival of wudugu, but he cares about himself. Now he is sure that he is not Qin Feng''s opponent at all.


    He doesn''t want to die!


    Thinking of this, sun Guanlin suddenly turns his head and looks at Sun Jiawei with fierce eyes. However, just when he wants to break sun Jiawei''s legs, the next moment


    "Who dares to run wild in the territory of my five poison Valley!"


    An angry voice came along with it. When it reverberated, there was also a terrible sense of oppression.


    After a while, the whole world seemed to be darkened, and the atmosphere became oppressive. It felt like a wild beast from hell was about to break out of the earth!


    This scene, however, made sun Guanlin and other five poison Valley disciples all look happy. A group of people turned around and looked in the direction of the voice behind them.


    "Welcome, Lord of the valley!"


    "Welcome, Lord of the valley!"


    "Welcome, Lord of the valley!"


    For a moment, many Wudu Valley disciples all started to shout, their voices resounded all over the world, and they were very powerful!


    At the same time, many wudugu disciples retreated to both sides. Then, they saw an old man in a purple robe, with his hands behind him and anger on his face, walking forward step by step.


    "It''s you?" Soon, Haotian, the director of the five poisons Valley, arrived at the front. He stood still and gazed at Qin Feng. His eyes twinkled with cold light. "With you, dare you run wild in my five poisons Valley?"


    "Oh?" Qin Feng light smile, but raised a bit of interest in the heart, because in front of this, has the strength, can be said to be the strongest opponent he has met since his rebirth.


    Even Hailao, who met in Taiqiu mountain before, is a little witch to see a big one in the face of the five poison Valley master!


    "Sure enough, strength is the most important." Staring at Ren Haotian, Qin Feng sighs with emotion. Fortunately, when he went to Taiqiu mountain before, his strength was improved.


    Otherwise, just with the strength of building foundation before, in the face of Ren Haotian, even he will feel powerless.


    The most important thing is that Qin Feng can clearly feel that Ren Haotian has a breath different from ordinary martial arts practitioners.


    That kind of breath is very similar to the spiritual power used by the cultivators, but it''s not spiritual power, but Qin Feng is very sure that that kind of power can make people use the means similar to the magic.


    Wave into ice, spit out flames.


    It turns out that when you reach the realm of great master, you will be able to have such means of communicating with heaven and such strength. In the realm of cultivating immortals, you can absolutely compare with the ordinary cultivators in the realm of jiedan.


    At the same time, let Qin Feng speechless is, the earth''s practitioners, to achieve this state, actually do not need to cross robbery!!!


    Qin Feng was thinking, but Sun Guanlin ran to Ren Haotian''s side and said in a low voice: "Valley master, this guy is not easy to provoke. Even the second elder and the third elder are dead. I think it''s better for me to hand over my son and let him handle it. That''s it."


    "So far?" Ren Haotian''s face turned black as soon as his brows were set. "This dog thing, which I don''t know the height of heaven and earth, even the gate of my five poison grain has been destroyed. So far have you told me?"


    "That''s right. He really has some strength, but he thinks that in this way, he can challenge me. Can''t five poison grain succeed?"


    Then, Ren Haotian ignored sun Guanlin''s warning and looked at Qin Feng with disdain. He said coldly: "boy, I''ll give you half a minute to think about it. In half a minute, if you know it yourself, you can die faster. If you let me do it myself, you can only die without a place to bury yourself!"


    "You are not the only one who will die. Today, you provoked me to destroy the gate of Wudu valley. Afterwards, I will kill you for three generations."


    Ren Haotian''s words are very powerful. He doesn''t give Qin Feng any face at all, because he doesn''t pay attention to Qin Feng from the bottom of his heart.


    It''s true that Qin Feng killed the two elders of Wudu Valley, but in Ren Haotian''s opinion, it''s nothing at all. It''s just that Qin Feng can make heaven face Qin Feng squarely, that''s all!


    In his opinion, no matter how strong the wind of Qin Dynasty is, it is only half the level of a great master. However, he is Ren Haotian, a great master worthy of his name.


    If he didn''t live in seclusion in the mountains and forests, if he went out and appeared in the martial arts world outside, the whole country would be shocked.


    And, in such a gap, Ren Haotian can''t look up to Qin Feng, even in his eyes, Qin Feng is like a small ant, and his eyes at the moment, Qin Feng is like looking at a dead man.


    you ''re right!


    In his world of Ren Haotian, Qin Feng is no different from the dead!!!


    At this time, not far away, sun Jiawei, who had been scared out of his wits before, became ferocious again. He stared at Qin Feng with ferocious eyes.


    Qin Feng, aren''t you arrogant? Aren''t you trying to kill me? Now even the five poison Valley owner has come out, I''d like to see what you can do to kill me, dog, you wait to die!!!


    Sun Jiawei is more and more ferocious. His mind can''t stop imagining the scene of Qin Feng''s tragic death!

 Chapter 202

    When the sword is drawn and the crossbow is stretched.


    Da!


    Qin Feng stepped out with one step. In his deep eyes, the fierce killing machine burst out. His fists were even more fiercely grasped. The blue veins on the back of his hand were like Qiulong pancuo.


    At this moment, he was completely infuriated, not only because of sun Jiawei, but also because Ren Haotian''s vicious words just now wanted to kill his Qinfeng family, the next three generations!


    This can be said to have touched Qin Feng. This time, Qin Feng intended to take sun Jiawei away from the five poison Valley, but now, it''s obviously not so simple.


    Will I be slaughtered for three generations? Well, today I, Qin Feng, will kill you all!


    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at Ren Haotian coldly. He said in a cold voice, "good, good five poison grain. This time, it was originally a grudge between sun Jiawei and me. After I came here, I also kept my hand."


    "But you, all the people in the five poison Valley, but none of you is sensible and reasonable. You want to take my life without asking the reason. Are you arrogant? Have you ever thought that Qinfeng is the existence you can''t cause in your life?"


    The existence that can''t be provoked!


    Hearing this, Ren Haotian couldn''t help looking up and laughing, full of disdain, "ha ha, can''t provoke existence? How dare you talk to me like that, you little bastard? Have you ever thought that I, Ren Haotian, would kill you in the blink of an eye? You are inferior to a little reptile in my eyes


    "This dog is so rampant!"


    "He must be killed today!"


    "Let him see the power of our five poison grain, let him live like death!"


    After Ren Haotian, many wudugu disciples were angry and scolded Qin Feng.


    Sun Jiawei didn''t speak any more, but he also stood there, looking at Qin Feng jokingly and sneering. In his opinion, what Qin Feng said was a joke!


    The biggest joke in the world!!!


    How dare a little bastard challenge director Gu Haotian? Doesn''t he know that Ren Haotian is a great master? Powerful and unimaginable great master!


    Sun Jiawei can''t help but look forward to the scenes of Qin Feng''s tragic death.


    At this time, Ren Haotian could not bear it. He glared at Qin Feng and said, "rat, die!"


    Words fall, the next moment.


    Hula, a burst of wind spread, Ren Haotian opened his arms, the wind swept, his arms sleeves in the wind blowing, high drum up.


    At the same time, his whole person is like a giant eagle, rising from the ground, and his sleeves keep dancing, just like a pair of huge wings.


    And Ren Haotian''s momentum, at this time, began to climb, his feet trample on the void, standing in the air, his eyes flashing like a demon.


    Under the terrible pressure, all the five poison Valley disciples, including sun Guanlin, were shocked by one of them. It felt as if they were pressed on their shoulders by a big mountain.


    And it''s more than that!


    Next moment!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Under the sweeping of Ren Haotian''s powerful eruption, the ground around the space is bursting everywhere, such as volcanic eruption, countless gravel flying all over the sky, and one big pit after another appears!


    If you don''t move, you will have already moved. If you move, the earth will shake and the earth will fall apart!


    This is the great master, the real great master of martial arts, which is far from the half step great master of Hailao before!!!


    Seeing this scene, sun Jiawei, who is not far away, is ecstatic to the extreme. He points to Qin Feng and roars madly: "dog, do you see it? This is the great master''s strength. It''s not what you can imagine. You are a bastard. You want to challenge the whole five poison valley. Hurry up and die!"


    Sun Jiawei is full of self-confidence, because Ren Haotian''s strength completely exceeds his cognition, and even subverts his cognition of the whole world.


    It''s just... Horrible like that!!!


    Not only sun Jiawei, at this moment, all the five poison Valley disciples around them look at Qin Feng as if they were looking at a dead man!


    However, he didn''t notice that Qin Feng was as calm as ever. Under Ren Haotian''s strong oppression, he seemed to have nothing happened, just staring ahead.


    Da! Da! Da!


    Qin Feng moved. He stepped forward step by step, and soon entered the gate of Wudu valley. It was within the gate of Wudu Valley sect.


    This scene, immediately look at the air of Ren Haotian a burst of anger, face iron blue, eyes in anger surging more than!


    In Ren Haotian''s opinion, what Qin Feng did was to humiliate him!


    A real shame!


    He is the leader of the five poisons valley. He has already become powerful. Under that majesty, everyone in the five poisons Valley has to kneel down and worship. But Qin Feng, instead of going in, retreats. He even goes directly into the five poisons Valley!


    This is absolutely contempt for Ren Haotian''s strength!


    "You, you die for me!"


    Ren Haotian was furious. He was crazy and hissed, and his hair became scattered. At the same time, in his high bulging cuffs, blood red flying insects rushed out, like moths to the fire, to Qin Feng.


    "Ten thousand insects eat the heart!" Ren Haotian roars. His trick is that ten thousand insects eat the heart. It''s a famous unique skill of Wudu Valley for hundreds of years!


    This move, Ren Haotian has enough self-confidence, is not Qin Feng can resist, because the dense blood red poisonous insects, is not the same as those before the ogre insects.


    As early as three years ago, Ren Haotian used this technique to kill a long-standing martial arts family!


    There was a great master in that martial arts family, but in the end, the great master was devoured by his ten thousand insects, and his bones were gone.


    Therefore, in Ren Haotian''s opinion, once he used this move, Qin Feng was dead, because he had never seen a great master in his twenties.


    In other words, Qin Feng''s strength, at most, is at the master level. Since he is a master, how can he resist his power of ten thousand insects eating his heart? In the end, it can only be turned into a pool of blood!


    At this time, even sun Guanlin not far away, looking at the dense poisonous insects, felt creepy, scalp numb!


    "He''s dead." Sun Guanlin shakes his head and sighs, and his tone is very positive, because he knows very well that under the power of Ren Haotian''s ten thousand insects eating the heart, even the master can''t stay alive!


    However, when he was full of confidence and thought that things were coming to an end, his eyes suddenly widened, and his expression seemed to be seeing a ghost!


    Because Qin Feng moved, under Ren Haotian''s powerful and unparalleled attack, Qin Feng stood with his hand in the negative, and his feet did not move. He just breathed out a breath.


    And that tone, actually is light blue, when that tone was spit out of the moment, the whole space, temperature drop!


    Magic power... Extremely cold field!

 Chapter 203

    Qin Feng didn''t want to waste his time at all, so he directly used the magic power he had just practiced. His immortal Qi contained the terrible cold power.


    It''s just blowing out at one breath. In a short time, the chill diffuses and turns into a light white fog. But it''s not the fog, but the subtle cold crystallization.


    The cold spread in the blink of an eye, and the whole space seemed to fall into the depths of the polar region. The surrounding plants, trees, pavilions and buildings were all covered with a thin layer of frost.


    More than that, even sun Guanlin and others, struggling with all their strength, could not resist the cold. Soon, they were covered with ice.


    The poisonous insects used by Ren Haotian are no exception. They were attacked by the cold. They stopped abruptly when they were less than a finger away from Qin Feng!


    It''s all frozen in place!


    It''s more than that!!!


    When the world solidifies, Qin Feng squints and suddenly drinks, "explode for me!"


    Words fall, next moment!


    Bang bang! Poop, poop!


    I saw that the overwhelming poisonous insects burst out one by one. Instead of blood mist, they turned into cold air, turned into ice water, and completely dissipated.


    This scene suddenly solidified the whole space.


    In front of Qin Feng, sun Guanlin and other five poison Valley disciples were all confused, completely confused. The scene in front of them made them feel as if they had been blown up by a bomb, and their mind was blank.


    At this moment, everyone is shocked, they can''t believe their eyes, can''t believe what just happened.


    Sun Guanlin, in particular, must know that he once saw with his own eyes that Ren Haotian killed a strong man in a great master''s realm with that move.


    But at this time, the same move, no weak power, on the front of the 20-year-old youth, but was easily resolved by the youth.


    No, it''s not easy, it''s a blow!


    Qin Feng, just blowing his breath, is a famous trick to dissolve the five poisons Valley for hundreds of years!


    How is this NIMA possible?


    Sun Guanlin''s heart is full of strange screams. His heart is twitching. He always feels that he is dreaming. That''s a move that even the great master of martial arts can erase. He can''t hurt Qin Feng.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!" On one side, sun Jiawei whispered in horror and clenched his fists. He didn''t want to admit what he had just seen.


    At the same time, a wave of fear slowly rose in his heart. At that moment, he suddenly had a feeling that even director Gu Haotian would not be Qin Feng''s opponent?


    If that''s the case, sun Jiawei, isn''t he finished today? Don''t you really want to die here?


    Thinking of this, sun Jiawei couldn''t help shaking and staring at the front. The empty space means that all the poisonous insects cultivated by Ren Haotian are gone.


    And, the most shocking, of course, or Ren Haotian, he stood in situ, mouth open, for a time did not know what to say.


    Ten thousand insects eat the heart. That''s one of his best moves, and it''s also a move he''s proud of. But just now, Qin Feng solved it?


    What makes Ren Haotian unbearable most is that when Qin Feng dissolves ten thousand insects eating his heart, he just blows his breath casually!


    In one breath, he was oppressed to death by this great master!!!


    "Well, what kind of means is this?" Ren Haotian was shocked and said to himself. After a long time, he regained his mind and gazed at Qin Feng. Suddenly, his eyes flashed cold again!


    "Ha ha, is Qin Feng?" Ren Haotian gave a cold smile, his body trembled slightly, and he shook the ice that covered his whole body. Then he said: "I didn''t expect that you have some strength. When you are young, you have more strength than the master. No accident, you should be a great master."


    Great master.


    These three words spread out, immediately let around five poison Valley people, is a burst of shock!


    Everyone, it''s amazing!


    God, Qin Feng is a great master?!


    After all, Ren Haotian, their valley master, is also a great master!


    But the question is, Qin Feng is only in his twenties. What''s the concept of a great master in his twenties?


    So terrible!!!


    Horror makes everyone unimaginable, makes everyone feel numb!


    In his twenties, this age... Imagine sun Guanlin, or even Ren Haotian, what can he do at this age? No matter how talented you are, you can only work hard to cultivate day and night. Maybe the goal of working so hard is just to train your inner strength.


    Qin Feng, however, has become a great master. This gap has deeply hit everyone''s soul. For a moment, sun Guanlin and all the people in the five poison Valley can''t help but feel that compared with Qin Feng, they have practiced all their life, and they seem to have become a joke, the funniest joke in the world.


    How can there be such abnormal monsters in this world?!


    However, when all the people were shocked, Ren Haotian sneered more and more scornfully. For Qin Feng, he was shocked, but not frightened.


    As far as he is concerned, even if Qin Feng is a great master, so what? After all, there is a gap between great masters!


    Therefore, even if Qin Feng is really gifted, at such a young age, he has just stepped into the level of a great master, and Ren Haotian has been a great master for nearly ten years!


    This gap can''t be made up casually at all!!!


    Think of this, immediately, Ren Haotian a trace of fear of Qin Feng, then disappear, in his view, Qin Feng is just some strange means!


    "Scum, die for me!" Ren Haotian roared, in an instant, completely crazy, a pair of eyes are red, eyes are full of scarlet blood.


    At this moment, he is determined to kill Qin Feng. If he can''t even deal with a hairy boy in his twenties, how can he face the people of five poison Valley in the future!


    Ren Haotian roared, a more violent force, boiling in his body, is about to break out swept!


    He didn''t want to waste any more time. He was ready to use the strongest means to kill Qin Feng directly, because he knew very well that the longer he held off against Qin Feng, the more dangerous he would be!


    However, when Ren Haotian was ready to break out, his face froze again!


    At this time, he found that the ice that he had just broken was now agglomerating on him a little bit, especially the position of his feet, which had been covered by thicker ice and harder!


    Suddenly, a bone chilling, rising from the sole of Ren Haotian''s feet, from bottom to top wantonly spread, and the extreme chill, can not help but let him feel that the viscera should be frozen!


    "You, you''re going to freeze me to death in this way?" Ren Haotian''s ferocious roar, this kind of thing is absolutely a great shame to him!!!

 Chapter 204

    Ren Haotian was hit, completely hit, because in his cognition, the chill in the air was just caused by Qin Feng''s breath.


    That is to say, the young man just wanted to kill his great master after blowing his breath!


    This matter, no matter on who, can feel, I''m afraid it''s just a shame, big shame!


    At the moment, Ren Haotian''s sense of humiliation is more and more intense, and the whole person will be blown up. He has never heard of any great master who was killed by someone''s breath!!!


    "No way, you can''t do it, you can''t do it!" Ren Haotian roared, and his internal strength burst out. Suddenly, his strong breath swept like a thousand troops and horses!


    He wanted to kill Qin Feng as soon as possible, but before that, he had to dissolve the power of the ice, so he concentrated all his strength on his feet.


    He wants to shake open that thick ice layer, and then, at that moment, give Qin Feng a fatal blow, end the battle!


    And, at the moment of Ren Haotian''s roar and struggle, Qin Feng''s eyes flashed, and he whispered: "extremely cold field, explode for me!"


    When his words fall, immediately, Ren Haotian''s pupil shrinks, his heart twitches suddenly, a strong fear spreads wantonly in Ren Haotian''s heart!


    He had a bad premonition, let him feel unprecedented horror, the whole body was soaked in cold sweat!!!


    Next moment!


    Before Ren Haotian could react, what happened? Then, with a dull bang, Ren Haotian''s feet, the thick ice, burst on the spot!


    "Ah Ren Haotian followed the scream out, the great pain, let his whole face distorted, feel that the whole person almost suffocated!


    Because, at the moment of the ice burst, his feet also burst together, at this time, under his legs, empty, into a nothingness!


    "Ah! It''s impossible, it''s impossible! " Ren Haotian roared and looked ferocious. He couldn''t believe what had just happened.


    He is a great master, a great master. At this time, facing Qin Feng, a young man in his twenties, he has no power to fight back!


    Monster!


    That young man is a monster!!!


    Ren Haotian''s heart was full of strange screams. His whole body was shaking and he was completely crazy. His eyes turned scarlet, and the tendons of his eyes were bulging up!


    Around him, sun Guanlin and other people in the five poison valley were shocked again. They just felt that their minds were buzzing.


    All people are silly, no one thought, Qin Feng that guy, before easily defuse ten thousand insects bite heart also even, at this time, even in the case of motionless, let Ren Haotian feet burst!


    The source of all this is just Qin Feng. He blew his breath!


    One breath, directly crush a great master of martial arts. What is the strength of NIMA?


    At this moment, looking at Ren Haotian''s miserable appearance, everyone only felt that his heart was beating wildly and his liver and gall were trembling violently!


    Sun Guanlin, in particular, was scared to death. He never dreamed that Qin Feng was just a man, and he forced the whole five poison Valley to this point!


    Wudugu, this is a large gate with a long history. Is it so oppressed?


    Even the valley master himself had no resistance?


    Gudong!


    Sun Guanlin swallowed his saliva uncontrollably. He had an idea in his heart. He wanted to persuade Ren Haotian to surrender, and at the same time, he also strengthened his confidence to hand over Sun Jiawei.


    However, looking at Ren Haotian''s ferocious appearance and Qin Feng''s undisguised anger and killing intention, he knew that it was too late!


    It''s all too late!


    "Is it, is it that today''s five poison grain is going to stop here?" Sun Guanlin''s heart is full of sorrow.


    And just then.


    "Qin Feng, if I don''t kill you today, I will swear not to be human!" Ren Haotian roared, the whole person was ferocious to the extreme, at the same time, a black token appeared in the palm of his right hand.


    He clutched the token tightly, and the veins on the back of his hand burst up!


    But the moment the token appeared, not far away, sun Guanlin''s face changed wildly, and his eyelids beat wildly!


    That''s the order of protecting the emperor!


    This is the only one that has always been in the hands of the five poison Valley master. What shocked sun Guanlin is not the precious value of the order, but the fact that in his cognition, the order can only be used at the crucial moment of the clan''s life and death!


    At the moment, in the face of Qin Feng, director of Zong Haotian took out the order of protecting Zong!!!


    At the moment of shock, sun Guanlin glared at Sun Jiawei, who was beside him. He couldn''t help but scold him in his heart! Who are you offending? Where do you offend the demons? In the face of such people, you can''t even see how terrible the other party is. It''s just a pig brain! "


    Sun Jiawei was pale and trembling. He was too scared to say a word. His arrogance was gone.


    This is special. Ren Haotian even took out the order of protecting the emperor. How terrible is Qin Feng? How can he offend such people?


    Looking back on the scenes just now, sun Jiawei has already begun to regret. He is soaked in a cold sweat, but he still has hope in his heart.


    In other words, he didn''t think Qin Feng could win when he was afraid. After all, it was the order of protecting the emperor!


    Once this order is issued, the great master will have no bones left!


    "So what?" In his mind, sun Jiawei sneered and clenched his fists. He firmly believed that once Ren Haotian triggered the order of protecting the emperor, Qin Feng would die!


    This guy, no matter how terrible his strength is, what can he do? In the end, it''s just a dead end!


    "Damn it, you, you die for me!" Sun Jiawei secretly roared, but also has decided that if Meng Ke is really not dead, when Qin Feng is dead, he will go back to Meng Ke!


    And is carrying the head of Qin Feng''s neck, in front of Qin Feng''s face, strong Meng Ke, he wants to let Qin Feng die!


    Now!


    Ren Haotian stood in the air. Under the gaze of Daodao''s astonished eyes, he clenched his teeth, made a sudden effort with his right hand, and with a click, crushed the huzong edict on the spot!


    All of a sudden!


    Brush, brush!


    Around the whole five poison Valley, purple light curtain rose to the sky, forming an unbreakable protective cover. At the same time, the blood red fog rose from the ground!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha Ren Haotian endured the pain and laughed. Then he looked at Qin Feng and joked: "dog, you forced me, you forced me!"


    "Once the formation of the Wudu Valley clan protection array, it will be the peak of the great master, and there will be no place to die. Today, Wudu Valley is your burial place, and all this is what you asked for yourself!"


    You asked for it!


    These three words, Ren Haotian heavy accentuated the tone, because before, Qin Feng is standing outside the five poison Valley, if Qin Feng does not step into the five poison Valley, he really can''t take Qin Feng!


    But now, Qin Feng obviously jumped into the fire pit by himself!

 Chapter 205

    The scarlet poison fog engulfs the space in an instant. For a moment, the whole five poison Valley has become a Shura battlefield. It''s creepy!


    Right now.


    It''s in a cave about 1000 meters away.


    An old man in grey is sitting with his knees crossed. He has a crooked nose, sword eyebrows and starry eyes.


    In fact, he is a great martial arts master who lives in seclusion in the world. He is also a great martial arts master at the top level. His strength is not as good as that of director Haotian of five poison valley.


    He is the famous Hua Feiyang in Chinese martial arts circle!


    And Hua Feiyang appeared here, naturally for the sake of cultivation, just by chance.


    All of a sudden, Hua Feiyang''s closed eyes suddenly opened. Then, two sharp lights burst out from his eyes, and his momentum soared to the sky!


    Hua Feiyang frowned slightly and gazed ahead. He vaguely saw that it was covered by the dazzling blood red fog, which contained a strong wave of energy.


    "Where... Is the direction of wudugu?" Hua Feiyang murmurs, in the eyes cannot help but emerge the color of horror.


    He didn''t have any friendship with Wudu Valley, but he also knew that the leader of Wudu valley was a great master and a strong man. He also knew that there was a great clan protection array in Wudu valley.


    According to his understanding, once the great array of protecting the clan was started, the strong at the level of great master could not resist. It is reasonable to say that this kind of array would not be used until the time of the clan''s life and death.


    But now, the five poison Valley has opened the great battle of protecting the clan?


    "What''s the situation?" Hua Feiyang is a little confused. The scarlet mist in the air, even if he is far away, feels creepy and numb!


    Because, even with his strength, it''s impossible to resist the power of the huzong array. Once trapped, it''s almost a dead end!


    If it''s just poison gas, after all, as long as you can escape from the poison gas range, you can find a chance to deal with the toxins in your body. But the problem is that the most terrible thing about the big array is the defense barrier!


    With the strength of the great master realm, it is impossible to break through. If you can''t escape, you can only be poisoned to death by poisonous gas.


    Of course, what shocked Hua Feiyang''s heart was not how strong the huzong battle was, but... Someone forced the Tangtang Wudu Valley to this point!


    A sect with a long history, even if the martial arts and Taoism circles decline again, there will be hundreds of disciples in it, and there will be three masters and one great master. What strength is this?


    Even if Hua Feiyang is not afraid of the five poison Valley, he doesn''t have the courage to challenge the whole five poison valley. If he does that, he will die in the end.


    But now, someone has used the five poison grain, even the huzong array!


    This is appalling!


    Hua Feiyang rubs his eyes hard. He can''t believe his eyes, but when he looks at it, it''s the same scene. He''s sure that wudugu is forced out of the huzong battle!


    "What is sacred?" Hua Feiyang was shocked and said to himself that he wanted to concentrate on cultivation, but this scene made him really curious.


    If he hesitated a little, he would soar into the sky and run towards the five poison valley. He wanted to have a good look at which God actually forced the whole clan to the point of life and death!


    ¡­¡­


    In the five poison valley.


    Seeing the successful opening of the huzong formation, Ren Haotian laughed wildly. He stared at Qin Feng and roared: "son of a bitch, you forced me, you forced me!"


    Ren Haotian was crazy to the extreme and roared, but his eyes at Qin Feng seemed to be looking at a dead man.


    He didn''t think that Qin Feng could survive under the power of huzong battle!


    That''s the great battle of protecting the clan. Even if it''s the realm of the great master, it can''t resist hard!


    Ren Haotian is different. The skills practiced by the people of the five poison Valley can just dissolve the poisonous gas emitted by the huzong array. After all, the significance of this array is to kill the enemy, not to die together!


    At this time, even sun Guanlin and sun Jiawei were excited. In other words, all the disciples of wudugu became excited!


    "Qin Feng, you just wait to die!"


    "Dog thing, feel the power of our five poison grain well!"


    "You want to provoke the whole five poison Valley by yourself. It''s fantastic!"


    "You will die miserably!"


    In an instant, all the people pointed at Qin Feng with their swords drawn. The road was full of curses.


    Sun Jiawei was even more excited. His whole body trembled and his ferocious eyes were covered with blood. He gritted his teeth and roared: "Qin Feng, dog, you are really strong, but what can you do? You''re not going to die here today? You wait for me. When you die, I''ll go to your woman. Yes, I heard you have a daughter


    "I won''t let go of your daughter either. If I have sex with your woman, I will have sex with your daughter again. After that, I will sell her to Africa as a slave! Ha ha ha


    Sun Jiawei laughs madly!


    Qin Feng, have a look. This is the end of offending sun Jiawei. Now it''s useless for you to regret it!!!


    And the wind of Qin Dynasty at this time.


    His face could not help but become dignified. As early as when the poisonous gas was diffused, he held his breath and operated the skill to separate the poisonous gas from the outside.


    However, the poison gas is really hard to deal with. Ordinary means can''t last long. In other words, it won''t take long for the poison gas to invade his body.


    However, it was not because of these that Qin Feng''s face became so ugly.


    It''s what sun Jiawei said!


    The threatening words touched Qin Feng''s scales again and again, which made his inner anger burn more fiercely!


    This sun Jiawei is extremely vicious. His cruelty is far beyond Qin Feng''s imagination!


    At this moment, Qin Feng is even more afraid. Fortunately, sun Jiawei only aimed at Meng Ke before. If this crazy guy, after Meng Ke, goes to deal with the little girl


    Qin Feng didn''t dare to think about the consequences!


    Sun Jiawei poisons Meng Ke. As an adult, Meng Ke can resist the most dangerous time with willpower. If it were the little girl, she would have been dead by now!


    "Ha ha!" Thinking in the heart, the corner of Qin Feng''s mouth goes up, showing a cold smile, sneering more than ever!


    "Dog, you still laugh!" Ren Haotian saw this and said in a cold voice: "I tell you, if there is no solution to the poison of huzong array, there is no antidote at all, unless there is fire burning in the sky!"


    "But, you will not have the sky fire at all, today''s you, will die miserably, if you commit suicide, but also can die happily!"


    Ren Haotian calmed down at the moment, because looking at Qin Feng''s face, he was full of confidence!


    However, at the moment when his words fell


    "Skyfire, do you mean that?" As soon as Qin Feng raised his hand, a red flame lit up between his fingers!

 Chapter 206

    In the scarlet poison gas, a fire burst into the sky. It was just a small flame. At the moment, it was like a hot sun, which was stinging Ren Haotian and others'' eyes.


    For a moment, the whole space was quiet.


    Including Ren Haotian, everyone''s eyes are so full that they can''t believe what happened in front of them!


    That''s fire!


    It''s fire!!!


    As any Wudu Valley disciple knows, the most fearless poison of Wudu Valley is fire. Let alone the poison gas of the huzong array, it is the common poison of Wudu valley. If there is a fire in its area, it will be extinguished immediately!


    However, there is a truth that everything goes against the extreme. Although the poison of five poison grains is the killer of fire, in fact, it''s the fire that scares most!


    It''s what Ren Haotian said. The legendary sky fire, if it is a sky fire, it will never be extinguished when it meets the poison of five poison Valley!


    And at this moment, the flame of Qin Feng''s fingertips is not sky fire, what is it? But no one knows that Qin Feng is just an ordinary immortal fire!


    Confused!


    Looking at the little fire, everyone was completely confused. It was as if he had been struck by lightning in his mind, a blank.


    Especially director Gu Haotian, his eyes are full of shock, staring at Qin Feng, muttering: "how can it be? How is that possible? How could he have heavenly fire? "


    Ren Haotian didn''t even dream that after he started the huzong battle, Qin Feng immediately took out the Tianke thing of the five poison valley.


    Sky fire!


    Nima, how could this son of a bitch have sky fire?!


    Ren Haotian couldn''t believe it, because according to the records in the ancient books of wudugu, the so-called sky fire disappeared as early as the first emperor of Qin Dynasty!


    In other words, in today''s era, it is reasonable to say that there is no restraint at all for the poison of five poison grain.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that there is no sky fire in the world, but there are, but the legendary sky fire is hidden in the most terrible place of fire in the world.


    Those in the world, the deepest of the major active volcanoes, or, the closest to the core!


    This common sense is known by most martial arts practitioners, but even so, no one can have Tianhuo, because they can''t get it at all!


    Whether it''s the deepest part of an active volcano or the area close to the earth''s core, the terrible high temperature of that kind of place means that the great master will go in and disappear in the blink of an eye!


    But now, there is a sky fire burning between Qin Feng''s fingers!!!


    It''s so special. It''s the devil!


    Ren Haotian''s whole life is about to collapse. Tianhuo is the biggest killer of huzong array. Even if it''s just a little bit, it can ensure that Qinfeng will not be eroded by poisonous gas.


    This also means that the great battle of protecting the clan is of no use to Qin Feng!


    When Ren Haotian was shocked, Qin Feng had already moved. With a whoosh, Qin Feng disappeared in the same place like a ghost. Then, in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of sun Jiawei!


    Hula!


    With a sharp wind breaking spread, Qin Feng''s left arm roared out, and his right hand was like a dragon''s claw. In an instant, he grabbed sun Jiawei''s throat and lifted him up like a chicken!


    "Ah The sudden fear made sun Jiawei cry. He was shaking all over, struggling with his legs. He wanted to break away from Qin Feng, but no matter how hard he tried, it didn''t help!


    "Qin Feng, what are you going to do? Do you want to kill me?" Sun Jiawei screamed. He saw Qin Feng''s cold and heartless eyes. At the moment, he felt that it was not Qin Feng who held him in the palm of his hand, but a hell of death!


    He thinks he''s going to die!


    At this moment, cen Cen''s cold sweat came out of sun Jiawei''s body and soaked his whole body. In Qin Feng''s eyes, the fierce murder made him feel that his scalp was going to explode!


    Sun Jiawei despair to the extreme, can only turn his head hard, look at the side of sun Guanlin, that once let him as a backer of sun Guanlin, once in his heart, let him feel omnipotent sun Guanlin.


    But at the moment, when sun Guanlin felt sun Jiawei''s eyes for help, all he could do was slowly lower his head.


    Sun Jiawei was his own son. Of course, he didn''t want to watch sun Jiawei die. However, in the face of the current situation, what can he do?


    In his eyes, Qin Feng is a monster, a real monster!


    Looking back on what happened before, sun Guanlin''s inner shock could not be calmed down for a long time. He only felt that he had encountered the most impossible thing in the world.


    It can also be said that it is the most terrible thing in the world!


    From Qin Feng''s killing to Wudu Valley, he first killed the two elders of Wudu valley. Then, director Haotian appeared and made a strong move. But then, Qin Feng broke his feet with the power of ice!


    Ren Haotian, that''s a great master. In the face of a young man in his twenties, he didn''t have the strength to fight back!


    And it''s more than that!


    After that, Ren Haotian was forced to open the big battle of protecting the family of five poison Valley, but in the end, Qin Feng, a pervert, took out the Tianhuo, the Tianke of five poison Valley!


    That''s sky fire. It''s not supposed to appear in Qin Feng''s hands. The demons of NIMA are oppressing the whole five poison Valley again and again. They have no breathing power!


    Thinking of this, Sun Guanlin could only sigh heavily, and looked at Qin Feng, bitter and astringent way: "Qin, Qin Da master, and asked you to let me go off the valley of five poisons, and I would like to hand over Sun Jiawei, how to deal with it, you has the final say."


    Yes, at this moment, sun Guanlin is completely convinced. Qin Feng''s amazing means have completely destroyed all his confidence and courage.


    He is a master. If he is outside, he can easily become the overlord of a city. Even in a city of provincial level, he will be respected by countless people.


    But now, in the face of Qin Feng, sun Guanlin only feels that he is as small as a mole ant, as dust, and not worth mentioning!


    At the moment, he had only one thought in his heart. He didn''t want to die, he wanted to live.


    Even if you give up your own son, you will not hesitate!


    However, at this time, Qin Feng gave a cold smile and said, "let it go? I gave you a chance before, but you don''t want to. Now you know how to regret it? "


    "It''s late!"


    At the moment of the words, Qin Feng''s right fingers trembled slightly. Suddenly, a tiny flame that could not be seen by the naked eye penetrated into sun Jiawei''s body.


    Sun Jiawei almost killed Meng, but later he touched his scales again and again. How could he let Sun Jiawei die so happily?


    Not only sun Jiawei, but also the whole five poison Valley!


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng raised his head slightly, looked at Ren Haotian with cold eyes, and said in a deep voice: "if you just want to keep the disciples in the door, you can be forgiven, but you also threaten me with my family!"


    "In that case, today, I will destroy the whole five poison Valley!"

 Chapter 207

    The next second, Qin Feng threw sun Jiawei to the ground not far away.


    With a dull bang, sun Jiawei''s whole body fell to the ground heavily. The severe impact made him feel that his bones were going to fall apart!


    "Cough!" Sun Jiawei coughed up two mouthfuls of blood, supported the ground with both hands, and wanted to get up. But then, he fell on the ground again, curled up, and convulsed all over.


    Qin Feng injects a little sky fire into sun Jiawei''s body. It''s not an ordinary flame, but an immortal fire condensed by Qin Feng''s spiritual power. It''s called sky fire when it''s put on the earth!


    That kind of fire, the power of terror, is just a little bit, not sun Jiawei that kind of mortal can bear!


    Is Ren Haotian that kind of level master, is unable to resist!


    "Ah! Ah


    "Qin Feng, you crazy man, you crazy man!"


    "You have to die!"


    Sun Jiawei convulsed violently, his whole face twisted into a ball, and tried his best to curse Qin Feng. He didn''t want to beg for mercy anymore, because he was sure that he would die!


    At the moment, there was no flame burning in his body, but that little bit of sky fire had made him feel that his viscera would burst open!


    He felt as if he had fallen into the hot magma, which made him almost suffocate!


    And it''s more than that!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, zilala, zilala, bursts of tearing sound reverberated, only to see sun Jiawei''s skin, everywhere began to tear!


    Then, flames burst out from the cracks of his skin, accompanied by the smell of burning flesh and blood.


    The unbearable pain made sun Jiwei feel that he had fallen into endless purgatory. Even the people around him, just looking at it, felt that his scalp was about to explode!


    Terror!


    So terrible!!!


    "Ah! Ah In the end, with a cry of discontent, sun Jiawei''s whole body lit up a huge flame and turned into nothingness in the blink of an eye!


    When he saw this scene, sun Guanlin on the other side felt his heart twitch and a strong sense of regret spread wantonly in his heart!


    He thoroughly regretted, at the moment the intestines all want to regret green, because he never dreamed of, Qin Feng He, strength unexpectedly strong to such an unreasonable degree!


    Powerful and heinous!


    If he had known that Qin Feng was so terrible, he would have handed over Sun Jiawei at the first time, because such a high-ranking person could not be provoked by the five poison Valley!


    Sun Guanlin believes that sun Jiawei must have died with great regret, but as Qin Feng said, it''s too late to regret now!


    And director Gu Haotian, at this time, the whole person, just like a ball of vent, collapsed. He could not help but feel that the whole person was more than ten years old.


    unable!


    In the face of Qin Feng, he can feel only deep powerlessness!


    What''s so special? How can I fight a monster like Qin Feng? It''s impossible to win at all!!!


    "Sun Guanlin!" Ren Haotian was going crazy. His red eyes glared at Sun Guanlin and roared: "you, your precious son, what kind of monster have you provoked? You, you are going to kill the five poison Valley!"


    Ren Haotian roared madly, but all of a sudden, in his eyes, another sinister cold light flashed!


    He knew that he could not live today, but he was not willing to die!


    "Qin Feng!" Ren Haotian turned to look at Qin Feng, gritted his teeth, and said: "have you ever heard a saying that you should forgive others, and forgive others. Today you are so forced, then we will die together!"


    "Huzong battle, blow it up for me!"


    Ren Haotian roared, resounding through the world, enlightening!


    Next second!


    Boom! Boom!


    Because the huzong battle was urged, the whole earth began to shake violently, as if there had been a big earthquake, and cracks tore from the ground.


    Hula! Hula!


    Among the cracks of the ground, in an instant, there was a fire burst into the sky, like a volcanic eruption. The hot temperature quickly spread out and soon melted everything around.


    The earth, buildings, plants and trees are all engulfed by the high temperature, and the hard earth turns into magma.


    "Ah! Ah


    "Valley master, are you crazy?"


    "No, no!"


    The despairing howls of the five poison Valley disciples were heard. Under the impact of the underground flames, one by one, they were swallowed by the flames and turned into ashes.


    At this time, even sun Guanlin, the elder, began to tremble all over, and his face became more and more pale, because even if he had exhausted all his strength at this time, he could not resist the terrible energy impact.


    "Crazy, Ren Haotian is crazy!" Sun Guanlin roared in his heart. He didn''t expect that the big array of five poison grains could be so powerful!


    At this time, not only he but also Haotian could not bear the power of the huzong battle. It was clear that he would die with Qin Feng!


    Let''s talk about Qin Feng.


    The second outbreak of huzong formation also made him feel a dangerous breath, and his face became more and more dignified.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here long." Qin Feng murmured, but also a little distressed. After all, Wudu Valley is a sect that has been handed down for a long time. How can this place be lack of natural resources and local treasures?


    However, by Ren Haotian, at the moment when the underground fire broke out, any natural materials and treasures were enough to turn into powder in an instant.


    "Damn it Qin Feng clenched his teeth for a while, but he didn''t want to think about it much. With a low drink, he urged the skill to gather his spiritual power, and a golden sword turned into his hand.


    Whew!


    The next moment, Qin Feng is not hesitant, aiming at the defense border, a sword cut out!


    However, after a while of collision, the defensive border only slightly trembled twice, and did not cause too much damage.


    This scene, immediately let Ren Haotian face ecstatic, laughing: "Qinfeng, don''t struggle, defense border is the core of the huzong formation, you can''t break, when the fire breaks out, and the poison gas impact each other, there will be a big explosion, that kind of power is more terrible than nuclear missiles, you can''t stop it!"


    "Dog thing, don''t you want to kill us? Don''t you threaten to destroy the whole five poison Valley? Well, today, you will die with all of us, give us five poison grain, and be buried with us


    Ren Haotian is crazy and roars. He thinks it''s worth it. Before he dies, it''s worth it to take Qin Feng to hell!


    But he didn''t notice at all. At this time, the corner of Qin Feng''s mouth rose and a strange smile appeared. He murmured: "in this case, it can only be advanced."


    "Ray All of a sudden, Qin Feng burst to drink, reverberate!

 Chapter 208

    "What?" Qin Feng that a fierce drink, can''t help but let Ren Haotian for one Leng.


    Ray? What does NIMA mean?


    Before Ren Haotian can react, the next moment is to see the dense black clouds above the sky, like thousands of troops and horses, which will devour the sunny sky.


    When seeing this scene, Ren Haotian, sun Guanlin and others all trembled. Their eyes were round and they couldn''t believe what happened in front of them.


    At the moment, outside the five poison Valley, Hua Feiyang, who had just arrived, was also stunned in the same place. The whole person was stunned, as if he had seen a ghost!


    At this moment, everyone was confused. No one thought that Qin Feng had such a way. He suddenly let the world change color!


    And it''s more than that!


    When people were shocked, something even more unimaginable happened.


    Click, click! Click, click!


    Bursts of thunder sounded one after another, and then, in the thick black clouds, the thick and thin lightning of the arms emerged one after another, interwoven, forming a beautiful picture, but deeply shocked people!


    Ray, here we are!!!


    "This, what kind of means is this?" Ren Haotian looked up at the sky, his whole body began to tremble, and his heart suffered unprecedented shock.


    And sun Guanlin, the whole person is shocked to the point of no more. He really can''t imagine what kind of monster his dead baby son provoked.


    This is simply, the terror of tainima, such a terror!!!


    Just then.


    Click, click!


    Boom!!!


    A thunderbolt with thick and thin arms fell directly from the sky and flew down 3000 feet. The violent force severely impacted on the energy boundary of the five poison Valley huzong array!


    Next second.


    Click! Click!


    The fragmentary sound reverberated, and the huzong formation, which had made Ren Haotian full of confidence, was hit by the thunder. There were many cracks on the spot, like cobwebs, spreading everywhere.


    This scene once again makes Ren Haotian''s heart twitch. His eyes are wide open and his eyes are about to fall to the ground. At the moment, he only feels that he has seen the most impossible thing in the world.


    The huzong formation of wudugu is broken!


    It''s so easy to be split by the thunder!


    This NIMA, what''s going on?


    The impact again and again, like a heavy bomb, the explosion again and again, the explosion of Ren Haotian''s mind a blank.


    At this time.


    Boom! Click, click!


    Boom!!!


    The second thunderbolt, like a sharp blade in the sky, suddenly fell from the sky and collided with the boundary of the array again.


    This time, under the deafening sound, the great boundary began to disintegrate at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Click! Click! Click!


    The sound of fragmentation is getting louder and denser. In an instant, in Ren Haotian''s heart, the unbreakable great array of boundary breaks into stars, and then becomes nothingness!


    "This, this..." all of Ren Haotian''s stupidity, in the moment when the border broke, his whole person, like a ball of vent, completely collapsed, as if he were a teenager in an instant.


    How is that possible?


    How the hell is that possible!!!


    Ren Haotian''s heart roared and screamed. He couldn''t believe it. But the bloody reality, like a supernova, hit his soul and destroyed all his beliefs.


    "Ah! Ah Ren Haotian dishevelled, looked up at the sky roared, the whole person, suffered an unprecedented blow!


    Sun Guanlin is completely silly, standing in the same place, looking at Qin Feng, for a moment, did not know how to describe the mood at the moment.


    Gradually, in his heart, the only thing left was the strong regret.


    In his whole life, he never regretted so much, and even regretted the impulse to die. At the same time, a huge hatred also grew up in his heart.


    He hates it! I hate it!


    However, he did not hate Qin Feng, but his own son, sun Jiawei, who provoked Qin Feng, a monster beyond description. What a pig brain!


    Otherwise, how can sun Jiawei not distinguish such a big man standing in front of him? How is it possible to provoke again and again?


    At this moment, sun Guanlin would like God to revive sun Jiawei, and then he killed sun Jiawei himself!


    But it''s too late to say anything. Before that, Qin Feng gave them opportunities again and again, but who took Qin Feng''s words as one thing in the whole five poison Valley?


    No,


    At that time, all the people in wudugu took what Qin Feng said as a joke, and even regarded Qin Feng as a worthless idiot.


    What happened? It is such a young man who is looked down upon by all people. In the end, with his own strength, he shakes the ancient and huge clan again and again, and then he is single and oppresses the whole five poison Valley!


    this moment!


    When it came to an end, sun Jiawei was dead and could not die any more. Qin Feng didn''t want to waste any more time. As soon as he raised his hand, the violent energy surged out, and then turned into two long dragons, running to sun Guanlin and Ren Haotian respectively.


    "No, no! No


    "Master, we have something to say. Please don''t kill me. I don''t want to die!"


    All of a sudden, sun Guanlin and Ren Haotian cried and begged desperately. However, their loud voice fell on Qin Feng''s ears, as if nothing had happened.


    Two long dragon like energy waves, like a magic sword, cut through the space and cut off their heads one after another.


    At the moment, the other five poison Valley disciples also died because of the outbreak of huzong battle!


    However, above the sky, the thunder disaster aroused by Qin Feng still exists!


    Boom! Boom!


    Click, click! Click, click!


    The roar and the sound of lightning are intertwined, one after another. At this time, a more frightening scene happened. In the dark cloud, the lightning that was originally intertwined and swam began to gather rapidly.


    At first, the lightning was only arm thick, but now, it has become a bucket, and it is getting thicker and thicker.


    In the end, it''s like a giant dragon, occupying the sky and crossing the sky. The frenzied momentum is crazy, making people feel as if they are pressed by a planet.


    Soon!


    The thunder, like a giant dragon, moved, just like a revived Golden Dragon. It broke through layers of black clouds and dived down from the sky towards the direction of Qin Feng. Where it passed, the thunder was shining, as if the space would be torn!


    "This, this..."


    Outside the five poisons Valley, Hua Feiyang, who had just returned to the spirit, saw the violent lightning, and the whole person froze in the same place again!

 Chapter 209

    "Monster, monster!" Hua Feiyang stares at the front and sees Qin Feng swallowed by the huge lightning. What he can feel in his heart is the deep shock!


    The shock of soul!!!


    At the same time, Hua Feiyang''s heart is deeper, and he has a strong sense of loss. He has suffered a blow, which has never been seen since he was small.


    At this moment, Hua Feiyang can''t help recalling his past memory. He still remembers when he suddenly arrived at the grand master. During that time, all his friends in the martial arts circle came to congratulate him.


    At that time, he was surrounded by martial arts experts, as if they were the brightest stars in the sky, and his admiration and admiration made him feel proud.


    The pride belongs to the great master of martial arts, because in this world, there are too few people who can break through to the great master of martial arts!


    Poor little!


    Therefore, to be a great master makes Hua Feiyang''s pride rise to the extreme. But at the moment, facing Qin Feng, he has really received unprecedented blows.


    What the hell is it?


    Hua Feiyang''s whole body was in a daze, because the lightning just like a giant dragon made his hair stand on end. He was soaked in cold sweat all over his body, and his scalp felt like it was going to explode!


    The fluctuation alone made him feel that he could not resist it at all. Even if the flood and famine broke out all over his body, he could not stop it. It was so terrible!


    But in front of him, the young man in his twenties was fighting against the terrible lightning with his physical strength.


    This can not help but let Hua Feiyang feel that he has been practicing all his life, day and night hard, at this moment, it seems to have become a big joke.


    One by one, martial arts practitioners hope that they can''t reach the realm in their whole life. Even if they are reached by a young man in his twenties, the most important thing is that the young man still has more terrible strength!


    "What on earth is this?" Hua Feiyang murmured. Suddenly, an unrealistic idea came out of his mind.


    It seems... It seems to be a thunder robbery! Thunder robbery in legend!!!


    "How can it be!" When he thought of this, Hua Feiyang exclaimed in his heart. He couldn''t believe it. As a top martial arts expert, he had heard of thunder robbery, but it was also a legendary thing.


    According to his understanding, the so-called thunder robbery will only appear when people break through and become immortals. Because they act against heaven and are not allowed by heaven, they have to be destroyed by thunder robbery.


    And, is there an immortal in this world? Hua Feiyang knows that he has. He has been to Zhongnan mountain. He has seen a white browed old man, riding a crane, walking in the sky.


    At that time, the old man did not send out any fluctuation of power, but Hua Feiyang just looked at it from a distance and felt a fatal crisis.


    After he left, he began to investigate, and finally realized that those who are strong at that level, known as the land immortal, are the most extreme of martial arts cultivation in the world!


    But that kind of limit, I''m afraid the world''s practitioners, together, only a few people can touch the edge, and anyone who touches that realm, is an old monster who has lived for two or three years.


    All this, and Qin Feng to contrast, Hua Feiyang suddenly have a kind of impulse to die, more and more feel that his life, meaningless!


    Although he was sure that the young man in front of him was far less terrible than the land immortal, he was shocked and deeply hit by the robbery!


    Hua Feiyang stood in the same place, stunned for almost half an hour, and then gradually relaxed. He looked forward, and suddenly a trace of regret flashed in his eyes.


    "This monster... Won''t be killed by thunder?" Hua Feiyang murmurs, more and more feel pity, but also don''t think that kind of possibility won''t appear.


    Just now, he felt clearly that Qin Feng seemed to be stronger than Ren Haotian''s great master. In fact, the power Qin Feng can really play is the level of great master.


    It''s just that Qin Feng''s means are so different from those of ordinary martial arts practitioners that people are shocked. However, Ren Haotian was so easily defeated by Qin Feng by surprise.


    "In this case, I''m afraid he can''t bear the lightning strike. He may have..."


    Hua Feiyang felt more and more likely, but before he spoke to himself, suddenly, in front of him, a figure rose up like a rainbow and left.


    "Lying trough!"


    Hua Feiyang was stunned for a moment. Her eyes were round. For a moment, she couldn''t believe her eyes.


    That young man is still alive?


    How is that possible?


    Hua Feiyang was completely confused, not to mention how powerful the Dragon thunder was, but to say that the thunder that attacked the huzong formation was powerful enough to wipe out the existence of the great master level.


    And the last terrible thunder, that kind of violent power, can be imagined.


    At this moment, in front of huafeiyang, the whole Wudu Valley, the ground around it, and the mountains have already collapsed into huge pits, and the whole earth is devastated!


    Hua Feiyang moves forward step by step, his eyes scanning the front, and soon his eyes lock on one of the big pits with a diameter of nearly two meters.


    He saw that there were countless pieces of gravel at the bottom of the pit, and there were many charred marks on the surface of many pieces of gravel, and even some pieces of gravel turned into magma, flowing slowly.


    "This..." Hua Feiyang was stunned. He was staring at the truth for a long time. Then he shook his head and began to laugh.


    He understood.


    That''s grafting!


    "Well, what a transplant!" Hua Feiyang repeatedly sighed that although he didn''t see anything just now, he is now quite sure that the young man used the means to transfer all the terrorist thunder robberies to the boulder.


    In fact, Qin Feng did. Although he was the immortal of Qingyun in his previous life, how can he make a joke about this?


    At that time, in the world of cultivating immortals, which cultivator was not fully prepared for the robbery? However, the environment there is different. For most people, the thunder robbery in jiedan can be solved by the clan.


    Today, Qin Feng is on the earth. Apart from him, there will be no immortal earth. In the face of thunder, it''s natural to use some special means.


    As for the method of transplanting flowers and grafting trees, he found it unintentionally in his last life, but he could only deal with the thunder disaster caused by breaking through jiedan.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Qin Feng returned to the one meter sunshine villa. As soon as he entered, he saw Meng Ke playing with her.


    As before, a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, and he wanted to greet Meng Ke. But this time, he opened his mouth, and suddenly all his words stopped.


    What happened before, Qin Feng didn''t know what to say for a moment.

 Chapter 210

    At this moment, when you come back from the Revenge of Wudu Valley and see Meng Ke again, Qin Feng doesn''t have the joy of seeing each other for a long time, but the boundless guilt.


    He thought that he had promised to protect Meng Ke and his little girl, and never let mother and daughter get hurt because of him.


    But in the end, he broke his promise. Originally, he thought that with his own strength, he could easily do it in this small Binhai City, but he didn''t want to, and finally fell into the hands of sun Jiawei.


    Although he finally succeeded in rescuing Meng Ke, he couldn''t help admitting that it was all luck. It was really just that Qin Feng was lucky enough to explode.


    At that time, if it wasn''t for Meng Ke''s inner belief, if it wasn''t for Xu Hanxing''s foresight, he would have been separated from Meng Ke''s heaven and man by now!


    If that is the case, Qin Feng really does not know how to face his daughter, let alone how to face the next life.


    "Is it... Is it the right choice for me to leave them?" Qin Feng''s Secret stomach Fei, can''t help but some self doubt.


    He is afraid, really afraid. In this world, there is absolutely no enemy that he is afraid of, because the biggest weakness for him is his family, his favorite woman and his favorite daughter.


    They are his everything and the key to his feeling that he is still alive. If all these things are lost, Qin Feng would not dare to think about the consequences and face them!


    So, at this moment, Qin Feng suddenly felt that perhaps, guarding the mother and daughter from a distance was the best choice.


    But just then.


    Meng Ke, who had fun with her little girl, finally found the arrival of Qin Feng. Suddenly, a joyful smile appeared on her face, "you''ve finally come back."


    "Baba, Baba! I''m back! Baba


    The little girl is also excited in a moment. She runs happily and pours into Qin Feng''s arms. She hugs Qin Feng tightly and gets excited to the extreme.


    "Baba Baba, the girl thought you didn''t want me, sobbing..." the little girl suddenly cried, crying so sad.


    "No, you are the flesh of my father. How can my father not want you?" Qin Feng responded with a bitter smile.


    The little girl didn''t seem to find Qin Feng''s worry at all. Her excited little face turned red and urged: "Baba, I want to hold you up. Baba, please hold me up."


    "Good, good." Qin Feng nodded and carefully picked up her daughter. For a moment, her eyes were wet unconsciously. She felt more sorry for Meng Ke and her daughter.


    But in the end, he didn''t say anything, just holding her tightly, feeling the temperature of his daughter, and the soul resonance of blood connection!


    For a long time, Qin Feng put the little girl back to the ground, then slowly looked up, looked at Meng Ke, opened his mouth, still did not know what to say.


    However, when he felt guilty and speechless, Meng Ke opened his arms and said with a smile, "daughter, if you give me a hug, I won''t?"


    Suddenly, Qin Feng was stunned.


    He blinked hard. He couldn''t believe what happened in front of him, because he always felt that Meng Ke would be angry with him when he recovered.


    So many years old husband and wife, his woman what temper, Qin Feng how can not know? Meng Ke, a woman who is knowledgeable and reasonable, is very stubborn.


    For example, if Meng Ke is serious, her career will be very successful, but she will not choose to be a strong woman. In her heart, family is always the most important thing.


    In other words, it is a complete and peaceful family, which can be regarded as the Holy Land in Meng Ke''s heart, and no one is allowed to touch it.


    What happened before, of course, was a severe impact on mengke''s holy land and belief. However, now it seems that mengke doesn''t take it seriously.


    It''s like, nothing happened before!


    "What are you doing?" Meng Ke frowned and urged.


    "I, I..." Qin Feng hesitated and held on for a long time. He couldn''t speak. He simply stopped talking. He rushed over and hugged Meng Ke tightly.


    In a flash, Qin Feng was intoxicated, and the whole person was completely intoxicated. He wanted to hold Meng Ke forever.


    It feels... Good!


    Meng Ke, with a faint smile, leaned over Qin Feng''s ear and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. It''s all over. Have a good rest today and send your daughter to kindergarten tomorrow."


    Send my daughter to kindergarten?


    Qin Feng was stunned again. Then he found that he had not done this kind of thing for a long time. He could not help but felt guilty again.


    He finally realized that some time ago, after his rebirth, with his own strength, he rose step by step and reached the position of the first person in Binhai. Later, unconsciously, he felt that he had succeeded and could completely satisfy mengke and xiaonang in terms of status and wealth.


    But at this moment, Qin Feng found that he was wrong, completely wrong, wrong is too outrageous!


    Before, so hard to do those, to make up for the feelings between Meng Ke, for what? Is it just a material life for mother and daughter?


    no


    But to make up for his mistakes in the last life, the most important thing is not how high his status, nor how much money he has, but this family!


    "Good, good!" Qin Feng nodded and swore in his heart that Meng Ke and her little girl would be more and more happy!


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Qin Feng returned to his normal life and stayed at home almost every day. Like ordinary people, he picked up the little girl to school on time.


    However, this does not mean that his life will calm down. Meng Ke understands that he is one thing. The cruelty of reality also makes him helpless.


    The previous seven star life extending array cost him 90% of his life, which has already made him an old man. During this time, he must find a way to recuperate his body as soon as possible.


    Not only that, but Meng Ke''s body still has sequelae, which needs Qin Feng to solve.


    Qin Feng is sitting on the sofa, thinking quietly. Suddenly, a mobile phone rings. He takes out his mobile phone and finds that it''s a call from his good brother Liu Shunhua.


    Qin Feng didn''t think much about it. He pressed the answer button directly, and then Liu Shunhua''s familiar voice came from the opposite side, "brother Feng, Yuan Bin has come back, and is planning to organize a classmate party!"


    Yuan Bin!


    Hearing the name, Qin Feng''s eyes changed and became fierce. At the same time, a torrential anger suddenly ignited in his heart!


    Originally, students gathering this kind of thing, Qin Feng will not mind, but, Yuan Bin back!


    That once let him down decadent, in the last life, is the culprit of his family, back, how can Qin Feng easily let it go?!

 Chapter 211

    "Since it''s a classmate party held by Yuan Bin, let''s go and have a look." Qin Feng light agreed to come down, his tone of speech is very calm, but take the hand of the mobile phone, already tightly grasped.


    At that time, if it was not for this Yuan Bin who made a pit for him, how could he have been hit hard and fallen day and night, and then implicated his wife and daughter?


    It''s not that Qin Feng is stingy. If what happened at that time was just because of his recklessness or carelessness, he would have recognized it himself and would not be angry with Yuan Bin.


    But at that time, the projects Qin Feng wanted to invest in were actually the most marketable and stable at that time. Coupled with Qin Feng''s personal ability, it can be said that once it started, it would be safe and secure.


    What Qin Feng didn''t expect was that Yuan Bin, who repeatedly said he wanted to cooperate with him at that time, was such a scheming villain!


    At the last moment of the project, the beast secretly changed the contract, and finally kicked Qin Feng out of the game, and let Qin Feng lose all his money.


    Even, in the end, looking at the lost Qin Feng, he even intensified the ridicule, saying that Qin Feng is a lost dog!


    Qin Feng couldn''t forget all this. From the moment of his rebirth, he thought about Yuan Bin, but after thinking about it carefully, he didn''t want to take the initiative to care with Yuan Bin.


    After all, time has changed. He and Yuan Bin are no longer people in the same world, and they have different views on things. No matter how well they mix, Yuan Bin is just a little mole ant in his eyes.


    But now, knowing that Yuan Bin has returned to Binhai City, Qin Feng naturally still wants to see this "old friend"!


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Qin Feng made an appointment with Liu Shunhua on time, and they rushed to the gathering place, Taihao hotel in the suburb.


    It was in the traffic jam that Qin Feng was too lazy to drive. Liu Shunhua simply stopped driving. When they got to the gate of the community, they stopped a taxi and rushed to the destination.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Liu Shunhua found the topic and said with a smile to Qin Feng, "brother Feng, I heard that Yuan Bin has been doing well recently. It seems that he has become the regional head of a top 500 enterprise."


    "Oh." Qin Feng nodded, mentioned Yuan Bin, his heart can not help a burst of anger, also lazy to say too much.


    Liu Shunhua frowned. He didn''t know about the relationship between Qin Feng and Yuan Bin. Naturally, he didn''t understand it. However, Qin Feng didn''t say it directly, and he didn''t dare to ask more.


    Seeing that Qin Feng was not interested in Yuan Bin, Liu Shunhua thought for a while and then continued: "our university monitor Jiang Minhui heard that she is going to go this time. I''m afraid she won''t let you go."


    Mention Jiang Minhui, Liu Shunhua mouth can''t help but spread a smile of schadenfreude.


    He can remember the story of Qin Feng and Jiang Minhui clearly until now. At that time, Qin Feng was also a man of the year in the University. Naturally, there were many pursuers.


    Jiang Minhui is one of them. She pursued Qin Feng more than once, but they were all rejected by Qin Feng. After all, Qin Feng and Meng Ke were in love at that time. How could they get together with other girls?


    Later, once, Jiang Minhui carefully prepared a confession. She waited for Qin Feng at the gate of the dormitory, and was ready to express her feelings for Qin Feng in public.


    Unfortunately, Qin Feng and Meng Ke were in a bad mood at that time. He didn''t notice Jiang Minhui at all, so that in the shouting of Jiang Minhui, he walked by.


    In that way, it was as if I didn''t see anything. It was as if Jiang Minhui and all the people around her were air.


    From that time on, Jiang Minhui felt that she had lost face and became a joke. From then on, she also hated Qin Feng. After that, she didn''t find much trouble with Qin Feng.


    "She''s not interested." Qin Feng''s eyelids drooped. He really didn''t want to talk about those classmates.


    When he was in college, there were more people close to him. In fact, after graduation, Qin Feng regarded many people as intimate friends.


    But what happened? After the great failure in his career, Qin Feng immediately realized what is called reality.


    Those who have vowed to share happiness, no matter who, as long as you see him, it seems to see the plague in general, hiding far away.


    So, for those so-called classmates, Qin Feng no longer had a good impression, just felt funny.


    As for Liu Shunhua, it was an exception. Qin Feng didn''t understand how rare this idiot was and how endangered he was until he met him again.


    Qin Feng didn''t talk much, and Liu Shunhua didn''t feel funny. He stopped talking and closed his eyes to sleep.


    Soon, the car arrived at its destination.


    Although it''s in the suburbs, Taihao hotel is absolutely one of the best high-end hotels in Binhai city. Both the external decoration and internal decoration are magnificent.


    The grand atmosphere of the hotel, just in the lobby, is like entering a palace.


    "This hotel is really luxurious." Liu Shunhua stood at the door and looked at the door of the hotel. He couldn''t help feeling that he had been to a lot of high-end places since he met Qin Feng. However, when he saw the decoration of Taihao, he couldn''t stop admiring it and thought it was pleasing to the eye.


    "It''s really luxurious." Qin Feng nodded his head.


    Two brothers, this is also a normal chat, but do not want to, is such a simple dialogue, actually attracted the attention of the security guard at the door.


    Almost at the same time.


    Brush, brush!


    Dao Dao''s bad eyes look at Qin Feng and Liu Shunhua one after another. Then, two big security guards come and block them.


    "Who?" The head of the security team looked at Qin Feng and the other two. Then, with a cold face, he asked, "not everyone can enter here. You need an invitation or an appointment. Do you have one?"


    Before Qin Feng responded, Liu Shunhua was angry and said in a deep voice, "what''s your attitude? How to talk, how to make it like interrogating a prisoner? "


    He''s really depressed. Some time ago, he didn''t have much contact with Qin Feng. However, his life is called moistening. Wherever he goes, he is treated as an uncle.


    Now I come to this hotel, no one knows him? Even if you don''t know him, you don''t even know the first person in Binhai city?


    However, after thinking about it carefully, Liu Shunhua suddenly understood it again. Yes, Qin Feng''s status is really terrible, and this hotel is also very high-end. However, even if this place is high-end, it doesn''t belong to Qin Feng''s circle. The main reason is that this place is too vulgar. Those big men with real status won''t come here.


    Liu Shunhua was thinking, but the security team leader was enraged and said with a black face, "how can I speak? Is it your turn to teach me?"

 Chapter 212

    The security team leader''s words stunned Liu Shunhua and nearly fell to the ground.


    He couldn''t remember how long no one dared to talk to him like this. Qin Feng didn''t bother to care. Liu Shunhua didn''t have such a good temper, so he said: "Oh, my God, you are so cheap. Please open your eyes and look at the one next to me to see if you can afford it."


    "The one next to you?" The security team leader was stunned and really opened his eyes.


    After watching it for a few seconds, he made a sudden appearance and said in surprise: "originally, it''s him. I recognized him. I met a garbage collector two days ago. He looks like him."


    Liu Shunhua


    Qin Feng is speechless. Like Liu Shunhua, he is a little depressed, but he is more amused. This kind of thing has not been experienced for a long time.


    As for the security captain''s snobbishness, Qin Feng didn''t bother to worry about it. He frowned slightly and said, "get out of the way!"


    "Get out of the way?" The security team leader couldn''t help laughing. Qin Feng''s two words sounded very powerful, but in the view of the security team leader, they were just funny!


    Who is this special person? The one next to him is OK. He''s wearing a formal suit. It doesn''t matter if he''s wearing a very ordinary casual suit. Standing at the door just now, he''s staring at the door like a country bumpkin. How can such a person be qualified to enter the hotel?


    Let them in, it will only pollute the environment of the hotel. After all, it''s a high-end hotel, not a shabby restaurant on the street!


    "How dare you talk to me like that?" The security captain''s face became more ugly. He pulled out the electric stick on his waist and waved it to Qin Feng.


    "I''ll give you a chance to apologize, or you won''t want to leave today!" The captain of the security guard cried in a deep voice.


    When he said that, then he waved his hand. The next second, dada dada, several hotels in the back took out electric batons to rush over.


    "Boy, this is not the place where you can be wild. Do you hear our boss? Apologize quickly


    "Are you deaf, motherfucker?"


    "If you don''t apologize, you will die miserably today!"


    Several security guards all yelled at Qin Feng. Usually, they were often yelled by the guests in the hotel. They had long been choked. This time, they met Qin Feng and took it as an object to vent.


    In particular, the security team leader didn''t look up to Qin Feng from the beginning. In his eyes, Qin Feng and Liu Shunhua are just two fat people with swollen faces, which is not worth mentioning!


    This kind of person, even if later dragged to the office a beating, hit head broken blood, no one will manage!


    At this time, Qin Feng is impatient, frowned, light way: "give you another chance, quickly roll, don''t force me to do it myself!"


    He really felt irritable. Before, he didn''t intend to pay too much attention to the security team leader. It was like a giant dragon standing high above. He didn''t pay attention to the clamor of mole ants.


    But the problem is, if the mole ant doesn''t know what to do, and provokes the Dragon again and again, the Dragon doesn''t mind sneezing and drowning the mole ant.


    However, Qin Feng''s words made the security team leader couldn''t help laughing. He even laughed back and forth and said, "Damn, did I hear you wrong? Did you dare to threaten me?"


    "Do you know that I''m a relative of the owner of this hotel? If you offend me, even if I abolish you today, you can only stay next to me!"


    "Is it?" Qin Feng sneered twice, and his pupils shrunk. He was too lazy to bear it any longer. For this kind of person, if he can''t bear it, he always has only one way to deal with it. He can''t fly directly!


    However, just when Qin Feng was about to start, a woman''s voice suddenly came from a distance: "what are you doing?"


    Almost at the same time, a young woman dressed in fancy clothes came over with a cat''s step.


    When he saw her appear, Liu Shunhua grinned, "Jiang Minhui, it''s me. I''m Liu Shunhua. You brother Hua, tell them that we''re here for the party."


    "Brother Hua? Don''t put gold on your face Jiang Minhui looked at Liu Shunhua with disdain. She didn''t recognize Liu Shunhua''s tailor-made suit. Instead, she thought it was bought by the mall for three or two hundred yuan. She couldn''t help laughing twice. "Liu Shunhua, look at you, you''re not doing well recently."


    Then Liu Shunhua and Jiang Minhui look at Qin Feng again. When they see Qin Feng''s simple sportswear, they almost burst out laughing.


    "Oh, this is not Qin Feng!" Jiang Minhui stares at Qin Feng meaningfully and says in a strange way: "I heard that you''ve been doing well recently. It seems that you''ve made a lot of money in business. You said that after you developed, you forgot all our old classmates. If you hadn''t seen you, I would have thought you were broke!"


    Before Qin Feng came, she discussed Qin Feng with others in the private room. Who didn''t know that Qin Feng lost money in business? And it''s the one that pays for nothing.


    In order to pay off debts and fill economic loopholes, Qin Feng contacted all the people he knew. Naturally, the purpose was to borrow money, but no one was willing to lend it to him.


    At the moment, seeing Qin Feng''s dress, Jiang Minhui can''t help but feel more proud. At the same time, she feels lucky and says in secret: "fortunately, I didn''t get together with this smelly hanging silk, just like this bird, and I didn''t care about my pursuit at that time? Hehe, now I really want to thank him! "


    The more Jiang Minhui thinks about it, the more funny she feels, especially when she thinks about the scene where Qin Feng ignored her confession and passed by. Isn''t this damned hanging silk arrogant in those days? Now, what kind of bird is it?


    If I had been with him at that time, I would have been raped every day like that poor woman of mengke.


    Thinking about it, Jiang Minhui smoothed her hair, looked at Qin Feng and continued: "Oh, by the way, why did people stop you? Because this reunion was organized by Yuan Bin. It''s really an invitation, but Yuan Bin probably forgot you two. Ha ha, you really don''t have the right to come here."


    When Jiang Minhui''s words fell, the security captain next to him frowned. Just now he was very nervous. He thought Qin Feng really had something to do with the people inside. Now he suddenly realized that he thought too much.


    However, just as he was about to drive Qin Feng out by force, Jiang Minhui changed the subject and said, "but we are all old classmates. Since you are here, we still want to welcome you. Come with me."


    Jiang Minhui has a sneer in her heart. She has hated Qin Feng for a long time. How can she let Qin Feng go easily?

 Chapter 213

    Jiang Minhui''s words fell, but Liu Shunhua put his hand on Qin Feng''s shoulder and said in a low voice, "brother Feng, forget it. Originally I was going to talk about the past, but let it go."


    With that, Liu Shunhua could not help but smile bitterly. He was standing in a position where he could see other students not far away.


    For example, Lin Yong, Wei Jianye and others in those years were very close friends. According to Liu Shunhua''s original plan, this class meeting just happened to see how these old friends got along. If they got along well, they would have fun together. If they really didn''t get along well, he didn''t mean to pull each other.


    After so many years of friendship, Liu Shunhua believes that Qin Feng will not say much about pushing the boat along the river.


    But now, Liu Shunhua has changed his mind, and even felt bitter in his heart, because he found that those old friends, seeing the appearance of him and Qin Feng, not only didn''t feel happy, but also talked in a low voice. From time to time, they stretched out their hands to point at him and Qin Feng, and the irony on their faces was not concealed.


    This scene, can not help but let Liu Shunhua feel more sad, that year''s easy, he once felt that no matter the vicissitudes, there will be no change, after all, that friendship, very simple, very pure.


    But now? Only in the past few years, the situation has changed, things are different, once good friends, somehow, all have a pair of glasses.


    Colored glasses.


    Thinking of this, Liu Shunhua is not in the mood to attend any party. At the moment, he just thinks it''s a waste of time. It''s better to go to the pedestrian street with Qin Feng, find a small restaurant, have a little wine and boast.


    "Ha ha." Liu Shunhua couldn''t help laughing twice. He was angry just now, but now he suddenly feels funny.


    I haven''t seen Jiang Minhui for so many years. All of them feel that they have the ability to look down on people. But who would have thought that Qin Feng, who is not amazing in appearance, is the most promising one?


    Of course, among so many people, Qin Feng is the only one who can go to the roadside stall with him in the evening and eat barbecue.


    However, at this time, Qin Feng ignored Liu Shunhua''s mood and walked in calmly. He was not interested in Jiang Minhui and others. He just wanted to see what Yuan Bin could do now. Anyway, it was good to come in and watch some clown shows?


    "Alas." Seeing Qin Feng go in, Liu Shunhua sighed secretly. He had no choice but to follow him.


    "Cut!" When the two passed by, Jiang Minhui immediately laughed with disdain. She gazed at the two figures. Her expression seemed to be looking at two idiots. "It''s really shameless. I dare to come in!"


    Jiang Minhui murmured, then trotted all the way to the crowd on high heels, and said, "the crowd is almost there. Let''s hurry to the room. Yuan Bin has already made a reservation. It''s said that the cost of the private room alone is 5000 yuan an hour."


    Hiss!


    Hearing what Jiang Minhui said, all of them couldn''t stop taking two breaths of air-conditioning, and the girls who came to the party were full of admiration and admiration in their eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that Yuan Bin was so generous that he used such a high-end private room for us, 5000 yuan an hour. What''s the feeling?"


    "It''s exciting to think about it. We don''t do anything. We just chat. Five thousand dollars is gone?"


    "Big hand, it''s really big hand. It''s really like three days of separation."


    People are talking and laughing. Under the leadership of Jiang Minhui, they go to the tianzihao private room, but they leave Qin Feng and Liu Shunhua behind.


    We are not in the same circle. No one knows what kind of identity and status Qin Feng has now. In their cognition, Qin Feng is still the loser who begged to call to borrow money.


    Therefore, in the eyes of almost all people, Qin Feng today is no different from the street garbage collector. Even if they say one more word to Qin Feng, they feel ashamed.


    However, there are still some exceptions. In the crowd, a woman who is similar to Qin Feng has a sudden step. Then she turns around and runs to Qin Feng. She walks shoulder to shoulder with Qin Feng and whispers: "Qin Feng, do you remember me?"


    Qin Feng turned his head, looked at it carefully, and soon got a little impression, "I remember that you are Guo Xiaojia. You didn''t annoy me to death when I went to school."


    This is a joke, but the content is true. Guo Xiaojia is a girl with ordinary appearance and cheerful personality. Of course, what bothers Qin Feng is that she is easy to learn.


    When she was in school, Guo Xiaojia spent most of her time studying. Unfortunately, although she worked hard, her talent was not very good. Even though she worked hard several times as hard as others, her exam results were not so good.


    Qin Feng is not the same. He doesn''t need to study much. Naturally, he is targeted by Guo Xiaojia and pesters Qin Feng to make up lessons for him every day.


    One time and two times are OK. With more times, can Qin Feng not be bothered? It''s serious to say I''m bored to death.


    "Hee hee Guo Xiaojia spits out her tongue and laughs awkwardly. "It''s impossible, but it''s really thanks to you. If it wasn''t for you to help me make up lessons, I might even have difficulty in graduation, but I''m really stupid."


    "Oh, let''s not talk about that yet!" Guo Xiaojia shook her head again, hesitated for a while, and said helplessly: "Qin Feng, you''d better not go to this party. Jiang Minhui is very stingy. Up to now, she still hates what happened at that time. This time, it will definitely be aimed at you, you..."


    "Nothing." Qin Feng shakes his head and smiles, disapproving of the way: "on her, I have not put in the eye, it is better to talk about, you recently mix how?"


    "Me." Guo Xiaojia blinked, suddenly appeared a little shy, "in fact, I''m getting married, my boyfriend, although his ability is very general, but very hard, I believe, we will get better and better!"


    This words, pour isn''t a bit bottom spirit, let Qin Feng can''t help but have a burst of helpless, sure enough, this girl still as usual of inferiority.


    Presumably her marriage is not optimistic, otherwise, it will not be that kind of tone, that kind of words.


    At this time, the next Liu Shunhua suddenly said with a smile: "Xiaojia, we are going to get married. Why didn''t we say that we will be informed that we are going to have a wedding wine."


    "That, that..." Guo Xiaojia lowered her head. She and her boyfriend didn''t have any money, and they didn''t plan to hold a wedding at all, but when the words came to her mouth, she couldn''t say anything.


    Almost at the same time, not far away came Jiang Minhui''s strange voice, "I remember an old saying that people gather by category, and birds of a feather flock together. Do you understand what it means now?"


    These words... Put clear is to say to Qin Feng to listen!

 Chapter 214

    When we came to the private room, we all sat down.


    Qin Feng was about to sit down, but Jiang Minhui stopped him: "wait a minute, this is the seat. It''s for Yuan Bin. You sit there!"


    "How can you be so snobbish now? It''s disappointing!"


    Liu Shunhua, a good brother, can''t stand to see it. He helps to talk.


    "Forget it."


    Qin Feng got up, waved his hand, and glanced at Jiang Minhui with an ant like look.


    Today, I came to the classmate''s meeting to worry about this kind of little people, and I didn''t have enough.


    Qin Feng, Liu Shunhua and Guo Xiaojia sat down in the corner, waiting for the students to arrive.


    "Did you hear that when Yuan Bin became the regional head of the top 500, he drove a limited edition Lamborghini!"


    "Limited edition? It''s only two in China, isn''t it


    "What''s the matter? Now he has a lot of money. It''s said that he has to be accompanied by bodyguards when he goes out, but it''s not easy!"


    "No wonder we can have a classmate meeting at 5000 yuan an hour. It seems that Yuan Bin is the best in our class!"


    "At that time, I saw his face full of wealth, but I didn''t expect that the Phoenix really ascended!"


    Before the arrival of all the people, the students whispered and talked. No one chatted with Qin Feng and others. They became the air and marginalized.


    Click!


    Suddenly, the door of the private room rang.


    I don''t know who yelled, it''s Yuan Bin!


    All the people in the private room stood up and cast their adoring eyes, just like greeting a noble foreign guest.


    Only Qin Feng and Liu Shunhua sit on Mount Tai. They have never seen any big waves. They are all classmates. Why do they have such status!


    Wearing a small dress and shining shoes, Yuan Bin came in under the eyes of the stars.


    There are several burly bodyguards standing at the door!


    Yuan Bin nodded frequently and enjoyed the ceremony very much!


    Suddenly, his brow slightly wrinkled, saw the corner of Qin Feng and Liu Shunhua, unexpectedly did not stand up to meet.


    "Ha ha."


    Yuan Bin knows clearly that the change of contract in that year led to Qin Feng''s ruin and embarrassment. It''s normal for people to have complaints.


    "Yuan Bin, today''s party is to have fun. Don''t be disturbed by some local cats and dogs!"


    Jiang Minhui came over and stared at Yuan Bin ''


    "A little bit."


    Yuan Bin said with a smile, "by the way, they are all old classmates. If you want anything, I''ll sign the bill!"


    "Yuan Bin, great


    The present schoolmate admires unceasingly, can mix his this kind of height, the ordinary person all cannot achieve.


    "Isn''t this Qin Feng? Are you short of money recently? Do you want to help you?"


    In front of many students, Yuan Bin stepped forward, glanced at Qin Feng''s sportswear, and deliberately revealed the new Rolex on his wrist.


    "Yuan Bin, are you looking for trouble?"


    "How can you? How can you go there to eat and drink? How dare I provoke you?"


    Yuan Bin said sarcastically.


    "Well, stop it." Guo Xiaojia glared at Yuan Bin, "today is a gathering of old classmates, can you do well?"


    "OK, OK, give Xiaojia face!"


    Yuan Bin stepped back and showed his hand.


    Qin Feng''s face remained unchanged, but he was very unhappy in his heart.


    If the contract had not been changed and Qin Feng had been cheated, how could Yuan Bin have made a fortune so quickly.


    "I don''t want to talk about what happened in those years today!"


    "What do you mean? What happened in those years? Make it clear!"


    Yuan Bin is very sensitive, just like a cat stepped on its tail.


    "Yuan Bin, don''t pretend. Today''s classmate meeting doesn''t want to expose you. Don''t push an inch!"


    Standing on the side of Qin Feng, Liu Shunhua stood up and said.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. If it wasn''t for me, Qin Feng would have been in prison for a few years. You should be grateful to me!"


    In a rage, Yuan Bin began to make up.


    "Man is doing, and heaven is watching. Sooner or later, he will eat his own fruit."


    Qin Feng stood up to meet Yuan Bin''s eyes.


    Hiss


    Yuan Bin couldn''t help shivering, and suddenly felt that this man was terrible, a feeling that he couldn''t speak out.


    "Excuse me, I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    Guo Xiaojia didn''t like the gunpowder atmosphere and wanted to go to the bathroom.


    "Yuan Bin, what do you do? It''s not worth to be angry with such people and hurt your body with anger!"


    Jiang Minhui took him by the arm, let him sit down, and then waved, "everyone sit down."


    Guo Xiaojia left the private room. As soon as he got to the bathroom door, he smelled a choking smell of smoke.


    Several tattooed youths rely on the wall and look at the girl coming out of the women''s toilet.


    "No one''s right, madder. They''re so ugly!"


    "Oh, look at that, it''s still a miniskirt!"


    A few hooligans see Guo Xiaojia, the eye is bright, stopped immediately go up.


    "Get out of the way, or I''ll call security!"


    Guo Xiaojia''s tone is tough. This is a high-grade hotel. There must be no problem with security.


    "If you have the ability, just call. Let''s go and play in our private room."


    A few hooligans started and dragged.


    "Help, let go of me, somebody!"


    The security guard on duty in the corridor heard the call for help and ran over. He found that the man was dragged into the emperor''s private room and went back.


    Yuan binding''s private room is a "Tian Zi Hao" private room, while the emperor''s private room has a more noble status and can''t be provoked at all.


    "No, Guo Xiaojia was taken away by some hooligans!"


    A boy sitting near the door, found this situation, shouting.


    "What?"


    Yuan Bin angrily stood up, opened the door and looked in the corridor, but no one was seen.


    "People have been taken to the end of the compartment!"


    The boy said.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. I''m very familiar with the owner of the hotel. As long as I make a phone call, the other party promises to send the person and apologize face to face!"


    Yuan Bin pretended to be calm and appeased the panicked students.


    Soon, Yuan Bin calls!


    "My classmate has been taken away. I''ll give you three minutes and send them to me as soon as possible."


    "Well? Which private room, that''s the one at the end of the corridor! "


    "I want the other party to kneel down in front of me and apologize!"


    "What?"


    What do you mean it''s hard to do


    Yuan Bin took the phone, his face suddenly looked ugly, and finally hung up directly.


    The boss of the hotel didn''t pay for it. It made the big things smaller and the small things smaller!


    "How''s it going?"


    The students asked anxiously and looked forward to it. Yuan Bin had a good eye and became the backbone of the students.


    How could Yuan Bin bear to be in the limelight and shout to the two bodyguards he brought


    "Ah Wei, ah Biao, no matter what means you use, save my classmate and maim him again!"


    Although this is cruel, but let the students admire, Yuan Binxing ah, black and white take all!


    "Qin Feng, we..."


    Liu Shunhua said impulsively.


    Qin Feng didn''t speak. He put his hand on his shoulder and let him have a look.


    Bang Bang


    Soon, the sound of fighting came from the corridor outside. The frequency was very fast.


    "Don''t worry, my bodyguards are all from special forces. They are all left over from their training. It''s easy to deal with a few small fish!"


    In his spare time, Yuan Bin boasted and was proud.

 Chapter 215

    Step on


    In less than a minute, the sound of rapid footsteps came from outside the private room.


    "Xiaojia must have been rescued!"


    Yuan Bin got up.


    Without waiting to open the door, the door of the private room was kicked open!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Several bodyguards were black and blue, throwing in like sandbags, and fell to the ground in pain and wailing.


    "Who are you, in broad daylight, dare to hit people, there is no reason!"


    Unconvinced, Jiang Minhui stood up and theorized. He believed that with Yuan Bin, the other party would not dare to do anything.


    At this time, all the students put their hopes on Yuan Bin.


    "If you dare to hit someone in front of me, do you know who I am?"


    Yuan Bin walks over and stares at each other.


    "We''re not interested in who you are. Today you''ve made a mistake of Lord Qiu. Do you understand?"


    A man of nearly two meters, speaking with a foreign accent, stood in front of the road.


    When he heard that it was a foreign accent, Yuan Bin was a lot more steadfast. Strong dragon didn''t press down on local leaders. It''s just how to kill each other in Binhai city and pay more money to take care of them.


    "What, Mr. Qiu, I''ve never heard of it. Today, if you hurt my bodyguard and abduct my female classmate, you''ll be in trouble!"


    Yuan Bin took his finger and pointed to each other''s face.


    "I hear I''m in trouble?"


    All of a sudden, the young man in the grey cap with a cigar in his mouth came out slowly from behind.


    "What are you? Do you know whose territory Binhai city is?"


    "What a big tone. I don''t know if you''ve ever heard the name of the eight villains in Jiangnan?"


    The other side spits out a big smoke ring, no hurry, no delay.


    "Qiu... Qiu Zipeng?"


    Yuan Bin was stunned.


    As if the head was hit by the laser, Zheng there, pale face!


    Everyone''s face suddenly changed, Yuan Bin is a cool air straight from the spine to the sky.


    Qiu Zipeng!


    The eight villains in Jiangnan province are ruthless and ruthless. They kill people without blinking an eye.


    Once upon a time, Yuan Bin inquired about the relationship in many ways. He wanted to invite Qiu Zipeng to dinner and get to know him. He didn''t expect to meet here!


    "Who is Qiu Zipeng? I''ve never heard of him. You''d better hand him in now, otherwise, Yuan Bin won''t let you go!"


    Jiang Minhui pinches her waist and stares at each other.


    "Shh..."


    Yuan Bin screamed to himself that it was terrible. He lowered his voice. He was almost mad. "Minhui, I can''t even provoke him. Don''t join in the fun!"


    Seeing Yuan Bin''s frightened eyes, Jiang Minhui realized the seriousness of the problem and stepped aside and did not dare to speak any more.


    "Now I''ll take the girl, which one of you has a problem?"


    Qiu Zipeng drank a lot.


    The sound reverberated in the private room, shaking everyone''s heart. Even Yuan Bin, who was willing to stand out, did not move.


    "Big brother, that girl is also good!"


    One of them pointed to Jiang Minhui and said to Qiu Zipeng.


    "Take it away if you like. What''s the point of hesitation?"


    Qiu Zipeng said with a smile.


    Say, a few big men come to pull Jiang Minhui!


    "Yuan Bin, help me!"


    Jiang Minhui screams in a shrill voice. She knows that once she falls into the other party''s clutches, she will be humiliated. Maybe she will be turned by a group of people.


    "I..."


    Yuan Bin looked up, helpless, and lowered his head.


    "Brothers, get out!"


    Qiu Zipeng snapped his fingers.


    "Give me face and let go of Guo Xiaojia!"


    As the man was dragged away, a voice came from the crowd.


    This voice has a very strong penetrating power, and the strong sound wave makes everyone present tremble.


    Just now, all the students in the private room were standing, and Qin Feng was sitting in the crowd, which was not impressive at all.


    "Who wants face? Stand up for me!"


    Qiu Zipeng turned around like a tiger going down the mountain, scanning the group of sheep students, "well, none of you want to go today!"


    As soon as these words came out, Yuan Bin was so stupid that he wanted to cry without tears. He wanted to die. Don''t drag us into the water.


    "Get out of here, who''s talking to?"


    "You''re the one who can''t make people angry!"


    Qin Feng pushed away the students in front of him and came out!


    Followed by a serious expression of Liu Shunhua!


    Yuan Bin stole an eye to Piao next, in the heart secretly happy again: "Qin Feng this silly goods, unexpectedly really stood up, the other party killed him good!"


    The other students are silent. Is Qin Feng crazy?


    "Leave me alone, you go!"


    At this time, Guo Xiaojia, who was held by the other party, worried that Qin Feng was in danger and cried out. Now is not the time to be a hero.


    Guo Xiaojia was robbed and raped several times at most. At least he could survive. Qin Feng was so crazy that he couldn''t even save his life!


    Qin Feng did not answer, but looked at Qiu Zipeng!


    The eyes, like death!


    "You... You!"


    When he saw who it was, Qiu Zipeng''s eyes were straight and his words were not sharp. "Why are you here?"


    In the past, he was taught by Qin Feng, and he was beaten and obedient.


    "Call grandfather, spare your life!"


    "Grandfather!"


    Plop!


    When Qiu Zipeng heard that he could live, he almost didn''t hesitate and knelt down on his knees.


    "Grandfather, I''m wrong!"


    Qiu Zipeng''s legs trembled and he was afraid of being killed a second later.


    On kneeling, Yuan Bin''s eyes almost fell out. The eight villains of Jiangnan province knelt down. They were ready to watch the drama just now, but now they are in a daze!


    I can''t get back to God for a long time.


    Other students are not clear, so completely stupid, this reversal is too fast!


    "Don''t let people go when they know they''re wrong?"


    Qin Feng has a straight face.


    Guo Xiaojia was let go and ran quickly to hide behind Qin Feng!


    "And me, Qin Feng, help me!"


    Jiang Minhui''s expectant eyes, looking through the water, never expected that the person who broke the game would be him.


    "I''m Qin Feng''s best classmate. Let me go!"


    Jiang Minhui struggles against the strong man who captured her.


    Qin Feng didn''t speak.


    "Qin Feng, I''m wrong. I was wrong before. It''s all my fault. If I fall into their hands, I will be raped to death!"


    Jiang Minhui prayed, very helpless, with tears of regret in her eyes.


    "Well."


    With Qin Feng''s eyes in his eyes, Qiu Zipeng immediately released people and stood aside, waiting for Qin Feng to lecture them.


    "Get out of here, I don''t want to see you again!"


    Qin Feng waved his hand.


    "Grandfather, I''m leaving now. You can say hello to me if you have something to do!"


    Qiu Zipeng is very smart. The mouse seems to have seen the cat, and the people he brought with him recede like the tide.


    After the people left, only the party people were left in the room.


    They all stood there, silent and speechless!


    "Do you know Qiu Zipeng?"


    Tending to be curious, Yuan Bin came to ask formally, and never again began to be domineering.


    "Ask that grandson what to do, just a minion!"


    Qin Feng''s words make Qiu Zipeng''s face look ugly and his heart turn upside down. The people he wants to know are not worth mentioning in front of Qin Feng.


    Isn''t Qin Feng the height he can''t reach?


    All the students present began to be enthusiastic about Yuan Bin and wanted to cling to him. Through what happened just now, they were not very willing to talk to him.


    It is to see Qin Feng''s eyes, full of awe!


    "Qin Feng, what happened today..."


    Jiang Minhui came over with a glass of red wine.


    "I''ll just eat today, nothing else!"


    Qin Feng smiles like nothing happened just now.


    "Well."


    Jiang Minhui smiles awkwardly, and her heart is blue with regret. Unexpectedly, Qin Feng''s life in the upper class is more prosperous than yuan bin''s. just now, she was blind and mocked him!

 Chapter 216

    After Qiu Zipeng left, the rest of the students got together and had their own thoughts.


    Qin Feng also lost interest, and Liu Shunhua exchanged eyes, is about to leave!


    "Qin Feng!"


    Just to the corridor, the private room of Yuan Bin ran out, smiling, "I have a car, can send you!"


    Listening to Liu Minhui, Yuan Bin said that Qin Feng came by taxi and thought there was no car.


    In fact, there was a traffic jam nearby. Qin Feng and Liu Shunhua took a taxi for convenience.


    "No need!"


    Liu Shunhua helps to block people.


    "Qin Feng, this is my business card. After all, we have a friendship with each other, and we will always be brothers for mutual benefit."


    Yuan Bin wanted to climb the big tree of Qin Feng so much that even the famous Qiu Zipeng had to kneel down and shout for his grandfather. It can almost be said that Qin Feng only covered the sky with his hands!


    "When I changed the contract, my business failed. I didn''t settle this matter with you. Now I have the honor to be my brother?"


    Qin Feng smiles bitterly and shakes his head. There are all kinds of strange things in the world. How can there be such shameless people.


    Whoa!


    Qin Feng tore the business card in half and stuffed it into the other side''s pocket.


    "I tell you, you don''t deserve to be my brother!"


    Qin Feng and Liu Shunhua turn and leave.


    Yuan Bin only left looking at the back, Zheng Zheng stood there, emotional complex!


    ¡­¡­


    After the reunion, Qin Feng and Liu Shunhua separate. When Qin Feng returns home, he finds that Meng Kezheng has locked himself in his bedroom.


    "Baba, Baba, what''s mom doing in the room? She hasn''t come out for a long time. Go in and have a look!"


    As soon as I got home, my daughter came to tell me.


    Dong Dong!


    Qin Feng knocked on the door.


    "Mengke, what''s the matter with you? Open the door!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was no movement inside.


    "Mengke, I''ll rush in if I don''t open the door again!"


    "I have no face to see you and my daughter!"


    Meng Ke''s sobbing voice came from the bedroom.


    Worried about Meng Ke''s accident, Qin Feng climbed into the bedroom directly from the balcony outside the bedroom, just like a gecko.


    See Meng Ke a person sitting in front of the dresser, low voice sobbing.


    "Don''t go out, don''t you see me now!"


    Meng Ke pushed.


    Qin Feng sees that Meng Ke has a lot of black spots on her face. He suddenly remembers that he saved Meng Ke with the seven star lamp, but she still has poison stains in her body, causing poison spots.


    Women love beauty most. Mengke is under great pressure, so he refuses to see anyone.


    "Meng Ke, I love you. No matter how you look, these poison spots are easy to repair!"


    Qin Feng put her in her arms and forced her to comfort her.


    "It''s true that you said it could be repaired?"


    Meng Ke asked carefully.


    "Well."


    Qin Feng nodded confidently.


    "Ma Ma, Ma Ma, why don''t you come out of the room? Don''t scare the girl. She wants to be Ma Ma!"


    The little girl stood outside the bedroom door, beating the room.


    Qin Feng opens the door!


    "Nannan, Ma Ma and Baba are very good. Don''t worry!"


    Qin Feng picked up his daughter.


    "In the future, I don''t want to separate Baba from mama. I won''t do it all my life!"


    The three members of the family are huddled together.


    After a simple meal, Qin Feng was ready to go to Taiqiu mountain. To repair his appearance, he used the Holy Spirit liquid to refine the spirit liquid.


    That night, Qin Feng went to Taiqiu mountain in one breath, collected Holy Spirit liquid, made it, processed it, and made it successfully that night.


    Come home all night!


    "Mengke, try my Zhuyan Lingye!"


    It was nearly twelve o''clock in the evening when Qin Feng came home.


    "After you left in the afternoon, I went to the famous beauty experts in the city to see it. They said that the poison spot went deep into the bone marrow and could not be repaired. Qin Feng, don''t make me happy!"


    Meng Ke opened the door, wearing a white mask on his face, looking listless.


    She is a senior manager of Xianghai group. She was disfigured. However, she could not accept the result and even had the idea of resigning.


    "Meng Ke, don''t you believe your husband like this?"


    Qin Feng grasped her two shoulders and looked at each other.


    After persuasion, Meng Ke finally agreed to try Zhuyan Lingye. After drinking it for five minutes, she felt hot on her face.


    "Don''t worry, this is the normal phenomenon of detoxification!"


    Qin Feng stood aside and tried to comfort him.


    In another world, not to mention the preparation of Zhuyan Lingye, it''s the elixir to bring the dead back to life, and I don''t want to talk about it any more!


    Unfortunately, the cultivation is limited now.


    For a moment, Meng Ke''s face retreated a layer of old skin, like black mud!


    "Wash these away and you''ll make it!"


    Meng Ke quickly rushed to the bathroom, washed away the dirt, looked in the mirror radiant, clean as snow face, excited.


    "Qin Feng, thank you!"


    Meng Ke runs over and hugs Qin Feng. It''s hard to hide his excitement.


    "I''m an old man and wife. Thank you very much


    Qin Feng smiles.


    Hearing the word "husband and wife", Meng Ke felt like an electric shock. He released Qin Feng and stood there awkwardly.


    I had to divorce Qin Feng a few days ago, and even now I''m sleeping in separate rooms. I didn''t expect that my feelings would recover so quickly.


    Before the main, Qin Feng let Meng Ke''s heart hurt too much!


    "Thank you. Why don''t you keep your room tonight?"


    Qin Feng smiles.


    Meng Ke would never have thought that a few days ago, Qin Feng, who had been drinking for a long time, could change this fast.


    In the city''s most expensive one meter sunshine District, buying a house, lavish, dressed neatly, the whole person looks brand new, like a dream.


    Meng Ke is worried that this is a dream. He grabs his clothes and doesn''t want to lose the positive Qinfeng!


    Four eyes look at each other, sending out sparks of love, as if all of a sudden back to the feeling of first love.


    Two people slowly close their eyes, ready to kiss, for a long time no such impulse!


    "Baba, mama, what are you doing?"


    At this time, the little girl rubbed her tired eyes and stood at the door of the bedroom.


    She was in a hurry to urinate. She got up at night and went to the bathroom. I didn''t expect to see this scene.


    "Oh, I don''t see anything!"


    The little girl Bing Xueming was very clever and soon understood. She said, "go on, I don''t see anything!"


    The ambiguous atmosphere is interrupted, and Meng Ke and Qin Feng are separated in a hurry.


    "Honey, don''t get me wrong, Baba is going to check Ma Ma''s mouth!"


    Qin Feng had no choice but to make up a bad reason.


    "It''s all this time. Why don''t you go back to your room to sleep?"


    Meng kechen said, pushing Qin Feng out of the bedroom.


    How important appearance is to a woman, no less than life!


    Meng Ke stood in front of the mirror, watching the black circles and facial impurities disappear. He changed his attitude towards Qin Feng and began to accept him a little bit.


    When Qin Feng returns to his room, he finds that his accomplishments are greatly reduced. Because of the seven star life continuation array, in order to save Meng Ke, Qin Feng has spent 90% of his life force and needs to make up as soon as possible.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng thought of the Murong family. At that time, he was in Taiqiu mountain and agreed to take 60% of the family''s assets.


    In order to save her grandfather, Murong Qinxue agreed to the conditions. It''s time to use Murong family''s natural resources and land treasures to recover her accomplishments. It''s time for her to collect money from the door!

 Chapter 217

    On Qin Feng''s way to Murong family, Murong family has already fried the pot!


    "What, when you were in Taiqiu mountain, Qinxue, you took out 60% of the family''s natural resources and land treasures in exchange for Holy Spirit liquid?"


    After Murong Qinxue returned to the family and told the story with the people in the family, she was unanimously opposed.


    It''s ridiculous. 60% of the resources of Murong family are terrible!


    Take more than half alive, who will be distressed.


    "What has the final say, who is giving you the right to do this?" Murong''s family''s resources are everybody''s turn. When will it be your turn to make the final decision?


    "When you say 60% is achieved, do you know how many years of income we have earned? Absolutely not!"


    "Help me find the Holy Spirit liquid and promise him? It''s a big deal. When we have the Holy Spirit liquid, we will give it back to him! "


    "Whoever gives up 60% of the resources is the traitor of the family!"


    ¡­¡­


    Murong family''s high-level discussion, no one is willing to come up with 60% of the natural resources and land treasures, hand over to others.


    Murong Qinxue''s grandfather, Murong Wentian, sits there and listens to people talking with his eyes closed!


    "I feel that you have to keep your word. If you don''t get the Holy Spirit liquid back in time, the old man''s body can''t carry it, and he is likely to die!"


    The speaker is Murong Qinxue''s father Murong Feng, he looked at his daughter, "snow, I support you!"


    "Ha ha, do you support me? With the support of family resources? What has the final say? "


    Murong Qinxue''s second uncle, Murong Yu, has been fighting with Murong Feng for the position of home owner, and he won''t give in at this time.


    "Our Murong family is a big family. If we are honest and rebellious, won''t it make outsiders laugh?"


    Murong Feng Road.


    "The agreement is made by your daughter. If they do come to the door and pay the bill, they will hand over your daughter. What else can they do?"


    Murong Yu gave a cold hum.


    "To save my grandfather, you''ve all seen it. You can''t take advantage of others to do nothing, can you?"


    Murong Qinxue is about to cry.


    "Miss, that''s not true. Qin Feng also said that 60% has been achieved? It''s just a verbal agreement, it doesn''t count! "


    At this time, even Hailao, who accompanied Murong Qinxue to Taiqiu mountain, stood up and openly opposed it.


    "Mr. Hai, how can you say this kind of person? You didn''t object when you promised 60%


    "Hum, I don''t object. It''s a delaying tactic. First of all, I''ll cheat you. Since you''ve saved your grandfather, this account won''t count!"


    "How can you say that? At the beginning, Qin Feng saved your life at the critical moment!"


    "Why don''t I remember when I saved my life?"


    Old Hai pretended to be confused. "I''m in the middle of a great master''s realm. Do I need a hairy boy to help me? Don''t be kidding


    At that time, Hai Lao was almost killed by Han python. He asked Qin Feng for help like a dog, but now he forgot all about it.


    "If you are really strong, why do you need to borrow Holy Spirit liquid from others? Why don''t you get back the spoils of ice Python?"


    Murong Qinxue is very disappointed with Hailao. Unexpectedly, he also turns back.


    Ice Python?


    Hearing its name, everyone took a breath. Unexpectedly, they were killed!


    It''s a sacred animal in Taiqiu mountain, guarding the Holy Spirit liquid. It''s said that it can get a lot of treasures after hunting!


    If you can kill ice python, you must have some strength and have to defend it.


    "Why didn''t you take back the spoils of ice Python since you didn''t get help from the other party at that time?"


    At this time, Murong Wentian, the master of the family who has been listening with his eyes closed, is Murong Qinxue''s grandfather, and finally slowly opens his eyes.


    "I..."


    The sea old suddenly dumb fire, red face, language plug way, "that is because I was injured at that time, just let ice Python was robbed by the other party, otherwise, I alone can kill, will it be the boy''s turn to pick up the cheap?"


    "Mr. Hai, don''t cheat us. If it wasn''t Qin Feng at that time, we wouldn''t stand here safely. Qin Feng is our life-saving benefactor. How can you slander him?"


    Murong Qinxue continued to refute.


    "It''s ridiculous to say that I''m not as good as that boy. I''ll ask the head of the family to do justice today."


    Old Hai looks at the old man Murong and asks the sky.


    Everyone''s eyes look at the past to see if they agree to give 60% of the family resources to an outsider.


    "Hum, I borrowed a little Holy Spirit liquid and wanted to take 60% of our family''s resources. I was so paranoid that I wanted him to come to ask for it. I wanted to see how many kilos he had!"


    The old man finally spoke.


    "Yes, let him come to the door. If you don''t break his dogleg, do you really think there''s no one in Murong family?"


    Murong Qinxue''s second uncle Murong Yu disdains the way.


    Fearing that Qin Feng would tell the truth and ruin his reputation, Hai said, "don''t mention it when that boy comes to Taiqiu mountain. He takes a lot of treasures from Taiqiu mountain. After catching him, he tortures him to see where they are hidden!"


    "You are so mean


    Murong Qinxue can''t look down. I didn''t expect that Hailao was so shameless.


    "What Hai Lao said is reasonable. If you dare to make trouble in our Murong family, it will be dealt with strictly!"


    Murong asked the sky with a calm face, nodded, and then looked at everyone: "OK, let go of the boy named Qin Feng. Now we Murong family have a big happy event!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Everyone was curious.


    "It''s Hua Feiyang who comes to our Murong family to propose marriage with his apprentice."


    When Murong asked the sky to say this, he deliberately looked at Murong Qinxue.


    "It''s for Xiaoxue!"


    They wake up and marvel that Hua Feiyang is a great master of the world. If they stamp their feet, the earth will tremble. If you can get on with him, Murong family will take off!


    "Hua Feiyang''s cultivation is advanced. His disciples must be gifted too. They are in charge of our Murong family. No matter which side is in trouble, they can help each other in the future."


    Murong asked the sky and said with a smile.


    "I will not marry!"


    Murong Qinxue is stubborn and doesn''t want to be a tool for their benefit exchange.


    "Feng''er, no matter what means you use, you can''t let Xiaoxue drop the chain!"


    The old man said coldly to Murong Feng.


    "Hailao, please put you under house arrest!"


    Murong Feng explained.


    "No problem!"


    Hailao was worried that Murong Qinxue would reveal the truth and slander his reputation. It''s best to tie it up.


    Soon, Murong Qinxue was thrown into the firewood room and locked the door.


    "I hope that the boy named Qin Feng won''t make trouble when he leads his disciples and grandchildren to China!"


    The old man whispered.


    "Hum, if he comes to die, it''s better to get rid of him with Hua Feiyang''s hand!"


    Hai Lao''s heart sneered at him. He never thought about taking out 60% of the Murong family''s assets from the beginning.


    This is special. Are you kidding? If the Murong family''s assets are less, the resources he can get will also be reduced. How can it be?!

 Chapter 218

    At this time, a servant of Murong''s family suddenly burst in outside the door. He ran to Murong and asked the sky. He ran in a panic, shouting "master, master, it''s not good..." with a bang. When the servant entered the door, he was stirred by the threshold, and then rolled and climbed into the room.


    Murong asked the sky and frowned. What he hated most was that his servants were not big or small. They didn''t look like Murong''s servants. "What''s the matter, as for being so flustered?"


    The servant also realized his gaffe. He knelt down on the ground and buckled his head on the ground. He said, "master, just now, a man, about twenty or thirty years old, burst in and said that he wanted to see the master as soon as he came in. We don''t think he''s kind. We want to stop him first and then wait for the master''s advice before he comes home, However, the strength of this man is too strong. We are not rivals at all. We beat all our people in just a few times. We really can''t stop him. That''s why we came to inform the owner of the house. If you offend the owner of the house, I will be punished voluntarily. "


    With that, the servant kowtowed his head and waited for Murong to ask the sky.


    Hearing the words, Murong immediately thought that Qin Feng was coming, but he didn''t care to punish the servant. He waved his hand and let him go.


    Old Hai yelled, "this guy took advantage of my injury and took the spoils of my ice python. I haven''t settled with him yet, but he still dares to come. This time I have to break his limbs and let him kneel here to plead guilty to the Murong family."


    Hearing the speech, the people couldn''t help laughing and didn''t take Qin Feng seriously at all.


    Just as the crowd was laughing, there was a loud bang outside the door. Several Murong servants flew from the door and fell directly in front of the crowd, screaming in pain.


    "You old man, you really don''t want a face!", At this time, Qin Feng''s voice came from outside the door, "it''s not like that when I asked for you. Well, since you want to break my limbs, I''ll give you a chance!"


    The next moment, Qin Feng appeared in front of everyone without warning. All the people present, including Murong Wentian, didn''t see how Qin Feng came in.


    Hai Laolian said, "asshole, do you know where this is? This is the owner of Murong''s family. Murong asks the sky. In front of him, you dare to be so presumptuous. Don''t you kowtow two heads to apologize!"


    Smell speech, Qin Feng turned a sea old one eye, disdain of say "a big age, say this words want shameless?"? What about the Murong family? If I want to kill you, no one can stop me............................


    As soon as Hai''s face changed, he was very clear about Qin Feng''s strength. The reason why he dared to be so arrogant now was that all the strong men of Murong family were here. With these people, Hai decided that Qin Feng would not dare to be presumptuous no matter how fierce he was. However, who knew that he was so rampant that he didn''t even pay attention to Murong''s questioning.


    Just as Hai was about to say something, Murong asked the sky, "are you Qin Feng? You broke into my Murong family and hurt our people. You don''t pay attention to my Murong family, do you


    Qin Feng laughed and said, "I''m here to take 60% of the resources belonging to my Murong family. I think Miss Murong Qinxue and the old man have already told you about this?"


    Murong yu''ang said, "Qinxue is young, how can her words count? Can she make a joke that my Murong family really want to send out 60% of the family''s resources?"


    Hearing Murong Yu''s words, the Murong family''s senior officials and leaders could not hold their breath,


    "That''s right. How can the family give away their hard work?"


    "You are too arrogant. If you want so many things, aren''t you afraid to blow yourself up?"


    "If you want something from my Murong family, step on my corpse!"


    At this time, Hai Lao stood up again. Qin Feng said that, didn''t he hit him in the face abruptly, "Hey, boy, you threatened me and Murong Qinxue to hand over 60% of Murong family''s resources while I was injured that day. It was originally something you had to rely on. Do you still have the face to ask?"


    When he heard Hai Lao say this, Qin Feng knew that the Murong family knew about it. However, they didn''t intend to keep their promise. These big family members really like to bully the weak and confuse black and white.


    However, if they want to bully the weak, I''m afraid they are looking for the wrong person.


    "Yes, I really have no face to ask for it.", Qin Feng said with a serious face. Just when people were wondering how Qin Feng could give up so easily, Qin Feng said again, "if so, I''m not polite. I''ve accepted all the resources of Murong family!"


    "What, All of a sudden, there is a frying pan.


    "What did that guy say just now that he wanted to take all the resources of Murong family? Did I hear it right?"


    "What are you? I''m afraid you''re stupid in your dreams!"


    "Angry Murong family, you don''t even know how to die!"


    "Don''t you break your limbs, kowtow and apologize, and get out of here!"


    Listening to the insult and ridicule of the people, Qin Feng is neither angry nor noisy. He just looks at the people with a smile. However, under the smile, there are countless murderous intentions hidden.


    With a wave of his arm, Hai Lao said, "all of you have killed this Liao with me, which is the prestige of my Murong family!"


    Brush brush a few, immediately, several figures from the crowd, surrounded Qinfeng, and old sea together to deal with Qinfeng.


    "Boy, take your life!", The old man gave a loud drink, and then rushed to Qin Feng first, followed by the others.


    All of a sudden, the smile on Ye Han''s face disappeared. Instead, it was the calm of his face and the rage under the calm!


    When Hailao''s life was in danger, Qin Feng saved him regardless of the past, but now he wants to kill Ye Han instead. People like Hailao are Qin Feng''s most annoying people.


    Qin Feng raised his palm. Above his palm, a false palm formed by spiritual power appeared. However, the palm in mid air was much bigger than Qin Feng''s.


    With a cry, Qin Feng''s palm was forced to press down. At the same time, the false palm in mid air was also patted down to the ground.


    And the direction that the huge palm aimed at was the first one to rush over.


    Hailao is not a weak man either. When he sees the inexplicable appearance of such a palm shooting at him from the air, his first reaction is to gather the internal power of his whole body and then defend himself.

 Chapter 219

    However, as soon as Hai Lao''s defense started, Qin Feng''s hand came.


    At the next moment, the palm of his hand was imprinted on his chest. With a bang, he was directly knocked down and embedded in the ground. There was a huge depression on his chest. All his sternum was smashed, all his limbs were broken, and he lay on the ground with a soft step. His head was also squeezed out of shape. The spiritual power just gathered was also scattered because of this palm. Look at that, I''m afraid he''s dead.


    All of a sudden, there was silence, and no one dared to speak.


    A strong master was killed directly. How powerful Qin Feng was!


    And before the constant clamor of the people are all shut up, for fear that the next death is their own.


    "Asshole, you dare to kill the senior members of Murong family. I''m afraid you are tired of living?", Murong is angry. Although the Murong family is not a super power, it is also a small overlord in this area. No one dares to provoke. Countless strong people want to get a high-level position in the Murong family, but they are still rejected. However, Hailao, one of the elders of the Murong family, is directly slapped to death by Qin Feng! If it''s spread, what''s the face of Murong family?


    Qin Feng said contemptuously, "your Murong family broke the contract first, and the elders of the family insulted me several times. Now they still want my life. Shouldn''t I kill him?"


    Listening to Qin Feng''s query, people can''t help but conclude. What Qin Feng said is true, and this time Murong family is really unreasonable.


    "Hum!", Murong asked Tian Leng and said, "I''ve already said that it''s absolutely impossible to take 60% of the resources of Murong family. If you''re a whimsical boy, aren''t you afraid that people of our family will cramp you?"


    Qin Feng said, "if you have the strength, you will have to wait until now. I''m afraid you''ll have killed me long ago. After all, are you afraid of my strength?"


    Murong Wentian''s face changed a little. What Qin Feng said was true. If Qin Feng hadn''t been strong, he would have died many times.


    Qin Feng is really disgusted with the Murong family, especially Hai Lao and Murong Wentian, who are the leaders of a family, but they don''t believe what they say. Not only that, they have a very strong attitude. It seems that they are asking Qin Feng for resources.


    In the middle of his speech, Murong asked Tian to think about it carefully. Qin Feng is really powerful, and even like him, he may have reached the level of a half step master. From the point of view that he slapped Hai Lao to death, he may not be his opponent. Moreover, this possibility is very great. If Qin Feng really attacks the Murong family, I''m afraid the Murong family will be destroyed.


    However, Qin Feng is only 30 years old now. If he was young, he would not be so powerful even if he began to practice in his mother''s womb. The 30-year-old half step master, let alone having seen him, had never heard of him.


    Then, there is only one possibility left, that is, Qin Feng''s present strength is not real, it is very likely to enhance his own strength through the help of foreign things.


    For example, there is a pill that condenses countless heavenly and earthly treasures. After taking it, it can stimulate the Ren and Du pulse of the user in a short time. During this period, the strength of the person will jump like a fly. However, everything has two sides. This method of strengthening one''s strength with the help of foreign things will leave a lot of sequelae and even move its foundation, Affect the cultivation of a lifetime.


    Although this kind of medicine is extremely rare, it''s not impossible to get it. Compared with Qin Feng who really has at least half the level of a great master, Murong Wentian believes that Qin Feng gains strength with the help of foreign things.


    Less than 30 years old, at least half the strength of the great master, how to think is impossible.


    Thinking of this, Murong Wentian was more sure of his own idea. However, no matter what, Qin Feng had already arrived here and was still full of anger. If he didn''t take something to send Qin Feng away, I''m afraid the people here would suffer even more.


    Murong Wentian called the bodyguard around him, bowed his head and said a few words to him. Then the bodyguard quickly left here. After a while, the bodyguard came out with a wooden box in his arms.


    Murong Wentian took the wooden box, opened it, and then took out the contents.


    It is a leaf, not big enough, very small. The leaf is yellow, but it emits light. Just looking at it, you can feel that it is not simple.


    Murong asked Heaven, "Qin Feng, don''t say I bullied you. This is a hundred year old long Lingzhi. It''s priceless. After you take it, the Murong family won''t owe you anything, and we''ll be clear.", With that, Murong asked the sky to throw this piece of Ganoderma Lucidum with a wooden box in front of Qin Feng, "now, you can roll!"


    Hearing the speech, people could not help but agree,


    "Boy, the old man gave you this hundred year long Ganoderma lucidum. It''s your face. Don''t you hurry out?"


    "A hundred years of long Lingzhi, this is too rare, didn''t expect the old man so willing, Qin Feng, you are satisfied?"


    "It''s a little self-knowledge. Take down long lingzhi and get out of here.


    Qin Feng''s anger was completely aroused. Sixty percent of the resources of the Murong family were exchanged for a hundred year old longlingzhi. Although the hundred year old longlinggen was really good, it was a drop in the bucket compared with the sixty percent resources.


    Qin Feng took two steps forward, raised his foot, crushed the Dragon Ganoderma lucidum and the wooden box, and looked at Murong. His eyes were full of killing intention.


    At this time, in Murong family''s Chaifang, Murong Qinxue is anxious to cry, not because she was imprisoned, but because of Qin Feng.


    Before, in order to save her grandfather, she agreed to give 60% of the resources to Qin Feng''s Murong family. However, when Murong Wentian mentioned this matter in front of her, Murong Wentian and her family''s reaction was so disappointing to her. Not only that, but also to Murong Qinxue''s anger, even Hai Lao had become so brazen and confused. When she asked Qin Feng to save him at the beginning, Hailao is very humble. He has a runny nose and tears. But now, he insults Qin Feng so much.


    Murong Qinxue thinks that although she is a little bit unruly and arrogant at ordinary times, she is also very kind-hearted and won''t do those unreasonable things to confuse black and white. Because of this, she hates it very much.


    Just now, she heard that there was a mess outside the door. The bodyguard said that it was like a Qin Feng who came to Murong''s house to look for trouble, causing the whole Murong family to jump.

 Chapter 220

    For a moment, Murong Qinxue is not calm. After contacting Qin Feng, she knows what kind of temper and character Qin Feng is. He doesn''t care how powerful the Murong family is. Since it belongs to him, he will take it back.


    Not only that, Qin Feng has the strength that matches his arrogance. Even Hailao has the strength that he has to look up to when he kills the ice Python alone. He can even make the whole Murong family blood by himself.


    Because of this, Murong Qinxue is very worried about the safety of the people in the family. Those people who are not willing to hand over 60% of the family''s resources will surely cause Qin Feng''s anger. If Qin Feng really goes crazy, they will never stop him.


    Murong Qinxue has already done what she can do. However, the people in the clan just don''t listen to her dissuasion, go their own way and ignore her words. Now Murong Qinxue is eager to know the situation in the clan. Although she thinks Qin Feng has done nothing wrong, those people are her blood and flesh after all. It''s impossible to say that they don''t worry.


    ...........


    Qin Feng........


    Qin Feng has been thoroughly angered by Murong''s questioning. When did the grand Qingyun immortal receive such humiliation?


    Both are ready to explode, the air is full of gunpowder, and they may dry at any time.


    However, just as he was about to teach Murong to ask for heaven, a high voice came from outside the door, "ha ha ha, Murong asked for heaven, I''m huafeiyang!"


    At the beginning of this voice, people felt that it was still far away from here. However, when these words were finished, it was as if they had already arrived in front of the public. Just the momentum, this person had already overwhelmed the people present.


    The next moment, the two figures did not know where they came from and came to the middle of the room. Except for Qin Feng and Murong, no one could see how they came in.


    The two are old and young. The old man is about 70 or 80 years old, dressed in a gray robe, and looks like immortal. Although he is not young, he is more energetic than the young.


    Beside the old man, he was a teenager in his twenties. His face was still childish. He was dressed in a straight white suit, and his face was full of excitement and excitement.


    As soon as Hua Feiyang appeared, everyone was shocked. Of course, they knew who Hua Feiyang was and what he was doing. So the next moment, they cheered.


    "Master Hua Feiyang is here! This boy must not be arrogant now! "


    "Master Hua Feiyang, just now this guy offended us and killed Hailao in the clan. Please help us!"


    "Qin Feng, you wait to die. Do you know who master Hua Feiyang is? He''s the peak of martial arts. He''s a great master. If he comes, you''ll be dead! "


    "Ha ha ha, God helps my Murong family!"


    For a moment, the whole room became restless, and the source of their restlessness was this senior Hua Feiyang.


    Hua Feiyang looks at the room full of people, the whole person can''t help swelling up, ye Feiyang''s favorite moment is this kind of popular moment, all people take him as the center, which makes him feel that he has a strong sense of existence.


    While ye Feiyang was scanning the people in the room, his eyes turned to Qin Feng standing in the middle of the room.


    Although it''s just a simple glance, ye Feiyang''s eyes can''t be taken away from him.


    "It''s a familiar feeling...", ye Feiyang can''t help but ask himself. He always feels that the energy fluctuation of this person is familiar, but he can''t remember where he met.


    Qin Feng naturally noticed the existence of Ye Feiyang. However, it didn''t make any difference to him. It was just that he needed to clean up one more person later.


    "Feiyang, here you are.", Seeing ye Feiyang''s arrival, Murong Wentian is also in a good mood. Ye Feiyang is an outdoor expert and a great master level figure. With Ye Feiyang''s relationship, no matter how fierce the wind is, he dare not make another mistake.


    Why is it so busy here today, Ye Feiyang suddenly asked, it''s really not easy for so many Murong family''s high-level members to gather together. Moreover, how can there be a stranger here.


    What ye Feiyang didn''t say was that the stranger made him feel so familiar.


    Hearing this, Murong asks the sky with a sly smile. He waits for ye Feiyang to ask this question, "Feiyang, Qinxue and Hailao went out to explore treasure a few days ago, and met this man. He is a little higher than Qinxue and Hailao by his own strength, so as to threaten Qinxue and Hailao to exchange their lives for 60% of the Murong family''s assets, Qinxue reported this to me. I was very angry that this man dared to threaten my Murong family. However, before he sent troops to chase him, he came by himself and said that he wanted to get back his 60% assets. Moreover, just now, he killed Hailao. If we didn''t protect him with death, I''m afraid Qinxue would die in his hands, and I can''t help him, So I want to join hands with you to help me kill this guy! "


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng wanted to chop Murong Wentian to death. He was very old and didn''t have a serious word in his mouth. He was very good at reversing black and white. Moreover, those people around him nodded their heads. They didn''t know that they really thought Murong Wentian''s words were true.


    After listening to Murong''s narration, ye Feiyang thinks for a moment, looks at Murong and the people around him, and then puts his eyes on Qin Feng.


    Seeing ye Feiyang looking at himself, Qin Feng''s eyes met him and looked at Ye Feiyang.


    At this time, ye Feiyang mobilized the spirit power in his body. It seems that he is going to defeat Qin Feng himself.


    Seeing this, people couldn''t help getting excited,


    "It''s a great honor to see such a martial arts master as master Ye Feiyang


    "I''m going to have a good look. Maybe I can learn something from the battle of the elder clothes."


    "Qin Feng was lucky to die in the hands of Ye Feiyang."


    "With Ye Feiyang''s help, Qin Feng will surely be defeated!"


    At this time, ye Feiyang was not influenced by the external comments at all, and he stared at Qin Feng seriously. At this time, Qin Feng also mobilized his spiritual power.


    However, at the moment when Qin Feng mobilized his spiritual power, ye Feiyang''s pupils widened, as if he had seen something incredible.


    The next moment, so that all present jaw startled scene appeared.


    The master of martial arts whom they admired and worshiped knelt down to Qin Feng, and then took his head!


    "Master, today is a villain who has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. I hope you don''t blame me!"

 Chapter 221

    "What, Everyone was shocked. What was the situation? Why did ye Feiyang kneel down to Qin Feng? What the hell is going on?


    Murong asked the sky was also surprised, quickly pulled Murong asked the sky kneeling on the ground and said, "Feiyang, what are you doing? Why are you kneeling down at this kid? "


    Pop!


    A slap rang out in the room, and Murong Wentian''s face had five more fingerprints, "bastard, dare to be disrespectful to the elder, shut up!"


    Murong asked the sky to touch his swollen face. His eyes were full of wonder. Countless question marks flashed in his heart. Is Qin Feng really a peerless master? But he inadvertently offended a master who could not even offend Ye Feiyang?


    Qin Feng is also full of doubts. He remembers that he has never met this person, "who are you? Have we met? "


    Hearing Qin Feng''s question, Murong Wentian is even more surprised. Qin Feng doesn''t know ye Feiyang at all. Why does Ye Feiyang still respect him so much?


    Ye Feiyang raised his head and replied, "master, maybe you don''t know me. To tell you the truth, this is my first time to see you. Do you remember that you went to Wudu valley a few days ago?"


    Qin Feng nodded. It really happened not long ago. However, how could ye Feiyang know that he was in the valley at that time, but he didn''t remember.


    Ye Feiyang also said, "master, you killed almost all the high-rise buildings of Wudu valley with your own efforts in Wudu valley a few days ago. I was there at that station, but I was not in the valley. I was practicing in a secret place outside Wudu valley. However, master''s station was really earth shaking. Even if I was far away from Wudu Valley, I could still feel the power of my master, I haven''t seen you before, so I didn''t see you for the first time just now. I realized it was you only after you sent out your internal power. I hope you will punish me! " With that, ye Feiyang will head hard buckle on the ground, the strength of the big, directly hit a big hole in the floor.


    Hearing this, Qin Feng suddenly realized that it was no wonder. However, it''s a coincidence. It''s just right that if you can deal with this matter with the help of Ye Feiyang, you''ll have a lot of trouble.


    "No, it''s not your fault. Get up.", Qinfeng light way back, ye Feiyang quickly stood up, respectfully stood behind Ye Feiyang, not a sound.


    Hearing Ye Feiyang''s words, Murong Wentian is surprised. Although Murong Wentian doesn''t have much contact with Wudu Valley, he has also heard about the prestige of Wudu valley. There are many experts in it, and many senior officials are even stronger than their own strength. In this place, few people dare to provoke them. However, listening to Ye Feiyang''s words just now, Qin Feng killed Wudu valley with his own strength, How is that possible?


    However, relying on Ye Feiyang''s identity and status, how can he cheat? Moreover, his attitude towards Qin Feng doesn''t seem to be cheating. Thinking of this, Murong asked Tian''s back in a cold sweat. If he really thought so, he, or the whole Murong family, would be worse.


    Murong asked the sky for a plop, and quickly knelt down on the ground, saying, "my Lord, I have no eyes. If I offend my Lord, I hope he will calm down.", With that, Murong asked Tian to kowtow several heads, and then buried his head on the ground.


    Seeing this, all the people on the scene also knelt down. They also heard what ye Feiyang said just now. If they were playing games here, they would make fun of their own lives. Especially those who were angry with Qin Feng just now, they didn''t dare to look directly at Qin Feng for fear that Qin Feng would make trouble for them.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng sneered twice. This world is really a world where the strong are respected. Before knowing their own strength, all these people despise themselves and clamor to cut off their own hands and feet. They are very arrogant, but now they are as humble as a dog.


    However, if apologies were useful, there would not be so many riots in the world.


    Qin Feng steps forward and comes to Murong Wentian. He looks down at Murong Wentian kneeling on the ground, and Murong Wentian seems to feel the arrival of Qin Feng. Immediately, even the atmosphere dare not take a bite, and his body trembles like chaff.


    "Murong asked the sky, do you remember what you just said?", A simple sentence, like the scythe of death, constantly echoed in Murong''s mind, "big, big, small damn, offended the big, 60% of the resources of Murong family, aocuo, all the resources are yours. From then on, Murong family will go through fire and water with your lead."


    Murong Wentian asks himself that his attitude is good enough. He has never apologized like this in his life. However, he doesn''t have half a complaint now. He just hopes Qin Feng can forgive himself.


    "If I had known that, why did I have to go back to the beginning? Since I''ve come back, I can only take back your life.", Qin Feng''s tone is like a piece of ice, cold and shaking.


    Smell speech, Murong asked the sky pupil fierce open, body hair instantly stand up, at this moment, he felt his distance from death is only a line.


    Boom!!!


    Qin Feng blows down and lands on Murong Wentian''s head. Suddenly, Murong Wentian''s head is just like a watermelon. It bursts open and gradually becomes full of flesh and blood. Murong Wentian''s body is lying on the floor.


    After killing Murong, Qin Feng turns around and says with a gloomy smile to the Murong family who are still kneeling behind him, "next, it''s your turn."


    All of a sudden, the temperature of the whole room seemed to have dropped a little bit because of Qin Feng''s murderous spirit. At this time, they realized what kind of person they had provoked.


    "Run, I don''t know who suddenly yelled, and then immediately stood up and ran out desperately. Seeing this, everyone stood up from the ground with the fastest speed, and then rushed out the door. At this moment, they had no pride of being a senior member of Murong family and the high position they had just faced Qin Feng.


    The only thought in their mind at this time is to run, run as hard as they can. They believe that no matter how strong Qin Feng is, so many people can''t run out together.


    Their idea is really good. If ordinary people, even ye Feiyang, can''t leave them all at this time. However, Qin Feng is not ye Feiyang. In the face of people''s escape, Qin Feng doesn''t feel flustered and even has a smile on his face.


    At the next moment, Qin Feng''s internal power was all released, and a terrible pressure broke out with Qin Feng as the center. Suddenly, the whole room was still because of the terrible pressure, and those who escaped struggled to break free,

 Chapter 222

    However, in the face of Qin Feng''s pressure, they have nothing to do. They can only stand in the same place and look at Qin Feng in despair. Even ye Feiyang can''t move. However, the more he can''t get rid of it, the more lucky Ye Feiyang is that he just found Qin Feng''s identity in time. However, if he does something to him, he will die.


    Qin Feng came to the man who was born just now and was about to run away. He looked at the man with a smile on his face.


    "My Lord, Rao..." before the man finished, his chest was pierced by a hand, and then he fell to the ground.


    After solving the problem, Qin Feng comes to the next person again, breaks his chest and shows no mercy.


    After a while, there were only a few of the ten people present, and the rest of them all fell to the ground. Ye Feiyang looked at the scene without a word of sympathy, because he knew that even if he wanted to stop it, he could not stop it at all. In the end, he would only end up like these people.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Looking at Murong who has fallen to the ground, ye Feiyang can''t help but mourn for him in silence. He has to offend Qin Feng, the murderer.


    "Ah


    There were fewer and fewer people standing in the room. Just as Qin Feng had just killed one person and was going to walk towards the next, a scream attracted Qin Feng''s attention.


    Qin Feng looks out the door, but finds Murong Qinxue standing there.


    Murong Qinxue escaped from the chaos just now. After escaping, she immediately slipped back to see what was going on. However, as soon as she got close to here, Murong Qinxue asked a strong smell of blood. Suddenly, Murong Qinxue felt that something was wrong. She ran here and found that the house was full of blood, and there were many corpses on the floor, In this pile of corpses, she also found her grandfather, Murong Wentian.


    "Murong Qinxue?", Just now Qin Feng is still curious. As Murong Qinxue''s granddaughter, why is she not here? Now she appears in front of him, "long time no see."


    Qin Feng gently said hello, and then selfishly to the next individual, to continue their "work.".


    Just as Qin Feng raised his arm and was about to thrust it into the man''s chest, Murong Qinxue said again, "wait a minute! Please, don''t kill again. I know that you must have come because of the 60% resources, right? You have already killed like this. No one will stop you from taking the property of the Murong family. The financial report of the Murong family is in the back room. You can take it casually. Please, don''t kill again! "


    With that, Murong Qinxue kneels on the ground directly, her tears flow unstoppably, and soon the ground is wet. Although she is a child of a large family, she has never seen such a scene, and her grandfather died in front of her. At this time, she can still keep calm, and it is good to kneel here to apologize to Qin Feng.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng stops his action, turns around and looks at Murong Qinxue kneeling on the ground, crying pear blossom with rain.


    In fact, Qin Feng didn''t want to be like this either. Although these people were really shameless, they didn''t die. After killing Murong and asking the sky, he was ready to stop. However, the man''s fast running aroused his anger again. As Qingyun xianzun, Qin Feng also had his own temper.


    "Master, do you need me to turn her out, or... Kill her?", Seeing this, ye Feiyang quickly came forward to ask Qin Feng. Just now, Qin Feng had relaxed the pressure on him, so he naturally moved.


    Ye Feiyang''s voice is not small, and he doesn''t deliberately cover his voice. Murong Qinxue is also complete. Hearing Ye Feiyang''s words, Murong Qinxue''s delicate body is shocked. Although he doesn''t know why Ye Feiyang has such an attitude towards Qin Feng, she can feel that as long as Qin Feng nods, she will die the next moment.


    "Don''t, Suddenly, a roar came from Qin Feng. It was Murong Qinxue''s father, Murong Feng.


    Murong Feng has just been desperate, his father, brothers, clansmen, friends, all died in the hands of Qin Feng, but he can do nothing, his only hope is that his daughter can escape a disaster, later revenge for himself.


    However, just when Qin Feng was about to kill Murong Feng, Murong Qinxue appeared again. Suddenly, Murong Feng''s dead heart beat violently. When he divided the family resources into 60%, Murong Qinxue put forward it. Now that Qin Feng didn''t get the 60% resources as he wanted, he would be annoyed and attack Murong Qinxue.


    However, just when Qin Feng was about to kill Murong Feng, Murong Qinxue appeared again. Suddenly, Murong Feng''s dead heart beat violently. When he divided the family resources into 60%, Murong Qinxue put forward it. Now that Qin Feng didn''t get the 60% resources as he wanted, he would be annoyed and attack Murong Qinxue.


    For a moment, Murong Feng is so anxious that he will die. Anyway, he is doomed. But how old is his daughter? When she is young, if she dies like this, Murong Feng can''t forgive herself.


    Under the power of anger, Murong Feng suddenly gathered the strength of his whole body, and then burst out at one stroke. Although he did not break free from the control of his body, he successfully fought for the suppression of his speaking ability.


    "Master Qin Feng, master Ye Feiyang, please don''t kill Qinxue. Let her go. She''s a daughter. She won''t threaten you. Please!", Murong Feng, a seven foot man, burst into tears, and two lines of tears ran down his cheek.


    Looking at Murong Feng and Murong Qinxue, for a moment, Qin Feng thought of himself and his daughter. If he was in danger, Qin Feng would ask others not to hurt her.


    With a Shua, Qin Feng folded his hand. At the same time, the oppression on these people was also relieved. Suddenly, the people who were still standing fell directly on the ground and almost fainted.


    Seeing this, Murong Qinxue quickly stood up and ran to Murong Feng to check the situation of Murong Feng.


    Murong Feng adjusted a little, wiped his tears, and said to Qin Feng, "thank you for not killing me!"


    Qin Feng turned his head and paid no attention to him. When Qin Feng killed people just now, it seemed that there was no law and he was free to do anything. In fact, when there was a dispute here just now, Qin Feng wrote down who was the most fierce. When the killing started just now, it was in this order. The more fierce he was, the faster he seemed to be. Even Murong Feng''s brother, Murong Yu, died.


    However, Qin Feng clearly remembers that when everyone was angry with Qin Feng just now, he didn''t speak much and didn''t oppose Qin Feng too much to take away the resources of Murong family.

 Chapter 223

    Qin Feng has always hated Murong Feng clearly, and he didn''t have much aversion to Murong Feng, so he left him at the end. But Qin Feng didn''t expect that Murong Feng was Murong Qinxue''s father.


    "I''ll forgive you this time. Remember, don''t be so arrogant in the future. And if you don''t agree, you can come to me at any time!", With this sentence, Qin Feng turned and walked out of the door without turning back.


    Qin Feng naturally won''t leave. He''s going to look for the resources of Murong family. After listening to what Murong Qinxue just pointed out, plus his strong perception, Qin Feng probably has a place. After a while, Qin Feng comes to a mystery room.


    At this time, Qin Feng found that ye Feiyang followed him. Moreover, ye Feiyang didn''t even bring his apprentice.


    Qin Feng turned his head and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Ye Feiyang went to Qin Feng, knelt down on the ground and said, "master, I want to be your bodyguard. I''ll be with you from now on. I''ll give you a chance."


    Qin Feng a Leng, this is to make which one, how inexplicable want more younger brother?


    However, if you think about it carefully, although you don''t know ye Feiyang, there is no doubt about ye Feiyang''s strength. You can see from the whole Murong family''s attitude towards him. If you have ye Feiyang as a free thug, it''s very good. On weekdays, you can let him stay at home and protect Meng Ke and his daughter.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng nodded and said, "yes, then you can come with me. However, you should always remember, don''t let me know that you have betrayed me, otherwise, Murong family will be your end!"


    Hearing this, ye Feiyang was overjoyed. He kowtowed two heads and said, "master, don''t worry, absolutely not. From then on, ye Feiyang will serve his master wholeheartedly. If he has two hearts, he is willing to be beaten by thunder.


    Ye Feiyang nodded and said, "you guard in front of the secret room first. I don''t want anyone to disturb me before I come out."


    Ye Feiyang quickly stood up and said, "yes, master, don''t worry about it!", Seeing the strength of Qin Feng, ye Feiyang is more determined to Qin Feng. Now ye Feiyang, even if Qin Feng asks him to die, he would like to die directly. The first task that ye Feiyang assigned him is to finish anyway.


    In fact, even if ye Feiyang is not allowed to be arranged here, no one will break in. Now the Murong family has lost so many high-level officials and managers, even Murong Wentian, the patriarch of the Murong family, has died suddenly in the family. Now the Murong family is in a mess, how can anyone manage the secret room? However, Qin Feng is embarrassed to see ye Feiyang so enthusiastic, He had to be given a random assignment.


    At this time, Qin Feng had already entered the secret room. For the safety of these treasures, there was no light in the secret room. However, this did not create any obstacles for Qin Feng. Would the dignified Qingyun immortal be afraid of the dark?


    Although it''s only now that Qin Feng has reached jiedan''s strength, he can see it clearly in the secret room without five fingers, just like in the room with countless light bulbs, just like in the daytime.


    As soon as he entered the secret room, Qin Feng was shocked, because there were so many treasures in the secret room. The space of the secret room was huge, just like an underground parking lot. There were several valuable luxury cars in it. The cheapest one was more than five million, almost all of them were limited edition in the world.


    And those gold, silver, jewelry, money and other things, just like garbage, were randomly thrown in the corner, piled up into one hill after another. In the middle of the secret room, there were rows of shelves, just ordinary shelves, but the things on them were very unusual. This was the most treasure Qin Feng saw after his rebirth.


    Take the simplest example, for example, Murong Wentian''s hundred year old Ganoderma lucidum, which he just took out of his arms, can find a sack here, which is enough to see how terrible the treasure in the secret room is.


    "Isn''t this Agar Gel? It''s said that only one drop of agar gel can make people live forever. It''s the first time I''ve seen it in the world.", Qin Feng picked up a small bottle on the shelf at will and looked at it. However, he found that it contained a lot of valuable agar dew. As long as a drop of agar dew appeared in the outside world, it could be directly taken to the world''s top auction house for auction. Moreover, it was absolutely in a state of price and no market. Many people couldn''t buy it, but there was a whole bottle here!


    Qin Feng naturally doesn''t care about immortality, but he wants Meng Ke and Nannan to have it.


    Qin Feng picked up a small bead at random, but found that it was a spirit bead.


    Yunlingzhu is an excellent thing to cultivate one''s character and nourish one''s mind. If you take it with you, it will automatically expel the magazine from one''s body. It will also imperceptibly enhance one''s physique and make him have a stronger body. Some big families will buy such a yunlingzhu when a child is born and let him take it with them for ten or twenty years, Physical fitness alone can reach the strength of a master.


    Naturally, Qin Feng could not use it. In other words, it had no effect on him. However, he could use it for his daughter. Because of his own reasons, she had never had a good life. She often didn''t have enough to eat and drink, so she was very weak and often fell ill. If she could have such a magic pearl with her, she would be very happy, Baby''s constitution will get better gradually.


    Looking at these treasures, Qin Feng can''t help laughing. Now, some of them are treasures enough to cause a bloodbath in the outside world. However, such things have a whole secret room. The Murong family is really a big family with rich resources. If Qin Feng is the head and high-level of the Murong family, He certainly won''t give 60% of his family''s assets to others. It''s really cutting flesh to send out so many good things.


    Naturally, Qin Feng would not take all these treasures with him. Instead, he found a car, not the most expensive one, but the one with the largest space and more things.


    Seeing the relatively high-grade treasures, Qin Feng threw them directly into the car. After a while, he threw half of the car, and the treasures in the secret room were decreasing one by one.


    In order to save space, those gold and silver jewelry and piles of RMB, Qin Feng did not move at all. It should be said that he disdained to move. Those treasures in the secret room are not valuable treasures. It is better to take a few more treasures than to take those heavy gold and silver.

 Chapter 224

    Each piece of treasure is sent to the car. Of course, it''s just on the earth. If it was Qin Feng before, you would never have seen it.


    Who let him incarnate in this territory? A thing that was thrown on the ground before and didn''t even look at it. Now it''s time to make good use of it. Resources are scarce.


    Huang Yujing, tianlingcao, a century old goblin... All these treasures were taken away. Just after cleaning up all the treasures, Qin Feng looked back at the secret room. In a corner, there is a gray thing.


    At first, Qin Feng didn''t care, because many of the treasures were together. Now they all got on the bus. Qin Feng suddenly found that the gray things in the corner released a very strange energy.


    Not only that, but the energy shows a light of orchid, which is like the color of the deep sea without light in the secret room.


    "Millennium blue crystal." Even Qin Feng was pleasantly surprised.


    You know, in Qin Feng''s eyes, ordinary magic weapons can''t enter his eyes at all, but this blue crystal, even in his original world, is also a good treasure, the most scarce cultivation energy at the grand master level.


    This treasure is not ordinary. It can only be produced in the deep sea. The deeper the sea bottom is, the higher the grade of blue crystals is. Only under 1000 meters can ordinary blue crystals be produced, and only under 3000 meters can high-quality blue crystals be produced.


    And the light of this blue crystal, Qin Feng recognized at a glance, it is high-grade blue crystal to release the blue.


    I didn''t expect to find a real treasure in this place. Qin Feng was overjoyed and went to pick it up.


    At this time, in his hand, it was just a gray box. Wood, sandalwood, Qin Feng shook his head. It''s a pity that such a good treasure should use such a low-grade box, and the energy of the blue crystal was at least three layers.


    When he opened the box, the light of the blue crystal was even stronger. Qin Feng held it in one hand, and suddenly felt his body changed. His whole body was comfortable and cool, and the breath of energy directly entered his body.


    This treasure can''t be wasted. Qin Feng smiles and throws the box away. The blue crystal is directly put into his arms. As long as it is on him, the energy of the blue crystal can be completely absorbed by him and won''t be wasted.


    After cleaning up all the treasures, Qin Feng walked out of the secret room. At this time, Hua Feiyang at the door was still doing his duty. Seeing Qin Feng, he hurried forward and said respectfully, "master, is everything done?"


    Qin Feng nodded, a smile, he is in a good mood today, said: "well, you follow me back, I have a task to you."


    Hua Feiyang naturally couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He quickly opened the door for Qin Feng and said, "master, let the little one drive for you."


    Hua Feiyang didn''t object. He nodded and told him the location. The car sped away, leaving behind only Murong Feng and Murong Qinxue watching in the distance.


    "Daughter, since then, there will be no Murong family, and you are not allowed to meet him again." Murong Feng''s heart is in agony. He is suffering from the disaster of exterminating the family.


    Murong Qinxue nodded tearfully. She knew that he and Qin Feng would not have any more friendship.


    Hua Feiyang sends Qin Feng back to the villa, arranges Hua Feiyang to protect the villa, and lets Hua Feiyang, a martial arts champion, be a security guard. In the past, Hua Feiyang would not have thought of it.


    But now he is eager to have such a job. In his opinion, it''s his best job to be able to drink Qin Feng together.


    When he comes back, Meng Ke and his daughter are not at home. Qin Feng has to prepare to refine these treasures to cultivate his strength. After he orders Hua Feiyang to do well, he immediately enters his secret room and begins to refine medicinal materials.


    He was ready for external application and internal use. External application was naturally to make medicine bath with medicinal materials, and internal use was to extract Dan medicine. Qin Feng classified the medicinal materials that could be extracted, allocated them according to proportion, threw them into the water prepared in advance, and then boiled them in a fierce fire.


    At the same time, Qin Feng selected a number of herbs that could be used to refine pills. This time, what he wanted to refine was a pill called pozongwan, which could purify his body again and make his cultivation to a higher level.


    If pozong pill is successfully refined, combined with the energy combination of blue crystal and the effect of medicine bath, his body can be promoted to a new height, and he will no longer worry about the weak body and the blockage of meridians.


    Three hours later, when a wisp of medicine rose from the cauldron, Qin Feng''s face was smiling, and the work was done. He opened the cauldron, and a snow-white pill appeared in front of his eyes.


    Po Zong pill, the traditional Chinese medicine of the last world, is now the best in the world. He takes out Po Zong pill and swallows it in one gulp. At the same time, the medicated bath soup is also finished. Qin Feng takes off all his clothes and sinks into the medicated soup.


    Qin Feng''s whole body, under the mobilization of spiritual power, stimulates the pure energy of pozong pill in his body, releases the energy of medicinal materials in his body and in his body, and accelerates the purification speed of his body.


    An hour, two hours, Qin Feng opened his eyes, his expression is not so excited, because all the medicinal energy consumption, his body is only 10% of the previous recovery.


    From an internal perspective, there is still a lot of rubbish in his body. Of course, the rubbish mentioned here is beyond ordinary people''s understanding. This kind of rubbish is a kind of breath that can inhibit cultivation. This kind of breath is only formed on earth. It is not easy to remove it.


    Fortunately, it has also increased by 10%. For him now, cultivation can also be improved a lot. Qin Feng is still very satisfied. If he wants to completely remove the dead Qi of his body, he must find a better pill.


    Qin Feng pondered and searched in his mind, and the memory of the previous generation tumbled. Suddenly, a kind of pill appeared in front of his eyes.


    The soul of ice and fire.


    It''s a very advanced elixir, which can completely remove the obstacles of the body, any material that has an impact on cultivation, but he is a little worried, because such a elixir needs the combination of extreme Yin and extreme Yang in the world. It''s hard to find these two things.


    Wannian ice, as the name suggests, is the Wannian ice body in the extremely cold area, and this is not the formation of ordinary water, but a kind of rare spiritual water in the extreme north after Wannian freezing.


    It''s hard to find the flame iron. It''s the crystal of iron formed under the volcano. It''s so different that the world can''t have it.


    Qin Feng got up, put on his clothes, and immediately called Lu Beichuan. In the phone, Qin Feng explained the characteristics of the two things in detail. Lu Beichuan was also a man of cultivation. Naturally, he knew it and was ordered to look for it immediately.

 Chapter 225

    Just when Qin Feng was looking for medicinal materials, a young man was anxiously waiting in a luxurious club. On both sides of him, two women with heavy makeup accompanied him, but at this time, the man had no interest at all.


    He is Yuan Bin. After the last incident, Yuan Bin is even more interested in Qin Feng. It can be said that he is tossing and turning and sleepy. Qin Feng''s energy is really terrible.


    Last time Qin Feng didn''t settle with him, Yuan Bin came back to think that he really survived. If Qin Feng wanted to deal with him, he would have no place to die as long as he moved his fingers.


    Qiu Zipeng''s trembling expression in front of Qin Feng explained everything.


    No, I can''t wait to die. Who knows if Qin Feng will turn back and kill him when he''s not happy? The resentment between him and Qin Feng is not shallow.


    Looking for someone, I have to start first. Yuan Bin shows a strange sneer. He picks up the phone and dials a long distance call from the United States.


    "Hello, is that Ruth?"


    The voice of an American woman came over the phone. Although she is half baked in Chinese, she can still understand it.


    "Mr. Yuan Bin, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, I need you to do me a favor and get rid of one person."


    The woman inside said with a smile: "Mr. Yuan Bin, you should be very clear about the rules of our Qingmen. You should prepare the information first, and I''ll make an offer here. You''ll pay half of the Commission first. The difficulty of the task is graded, and the Commission is naturally graded."


    Yuan Bin said happily, "I know that. Miss Ruth, we don''t just do this deal. I know what the price was before."


    "That''s good. Get the other party''s information ready and pass it on to me. I''ll give you an answer tomorrow."


    After hanging up, Yuan Bin was overjoyed. He believed in Qingmen very much. It was like stepping on an ant to get rid of a person. You know, Qingmen is the world''s top assassination organization.


    Although I only heard that Qingmen had assassinated the high-level officials of some countries, their assassins were all assassins. There is no doubt that Yuan Bin is an assassin.


    Because he once asked them to kill several competitors for himself, which can be said to be clean and clean without any trace.


    Soon, Yuan Bin sorted out the information about Qin Feng and made a good file. Of course, he didn''t tell the other party the background of Qin Feng, because he didn''t even know.


    Moreover, no matter how high the background is, it can be higher than the head of state. No one can resist what Qingmen wants to do.


    He quickly passed the information to Ruth, waiting for the good news to come, and his anxiety was solved. Yuan Bin held the two gorgeous girls in his arms and said with a big laugh, "come back with me today, I want to play double () flying."


    The next day, Yuan Bin''s phone rings. He connects the phone anxiously, and then comes Ruth''s voice:


    "Mr. Yuan Bin, the information you gave me is not detailed enough. According to our investigation, this man has good strength and is a martial arts expert, so this time we are going to send a silver medal killer. The Commission will be increased to 5 million. If we agree, we will pay 2.5 million in advance."


    When Yuan Bin heard this, he still felt some pain in his heart. Five million is not a small number. In the past, all the killers he hired were bronze medal killers. They were about one million, but now they have increased five times.


    However, Yuan Bin thought it was worth it to solve the problem. He immediately said, "OK, I''ll pay right away, but when will you come over?"


    Ruth said with a smile on the phone: "no, as long as you pay, someone will go today, because our killers are not only in the United States, but also in China."


    Yuan Bin was overjoyed and said with a big laugh: "you work with speed, and I also work with speed. Transfer money now."


    Yuan Bin quickly transferred half of the deposit to the designated account, then turned off the computer, sneered: "Qin Feng, you wait to die, last time you ruined your family, this time I want your life."


    After Qin Feng''s cultivation, he came out. When he went downstairs, he saw Lin Lele in the living room. As soon as he saw him, Lin Lele was overjoyed and cried, "Qin Feng, when did you come back?"


    Qin Feng is very grateful to Lin Lele. She used to take care of her daughter, but now she lives here for her daughter. After all, when Meng Ke is away, someone takes care of her.


    "I''ve been back for a while. By the way, what about Meng Ke and Nannan?" Qin Feng came out and didn''t see his wife and children. He was still a little worried.


    Lin Lele quickly said: "mengke took Nannan to grandma''s house. She asked me to tell you."


    "Well, I''m a little hungry, or I''ll invite you out to dinner." Qin Feng felt his stomach. After a long time, he was really hungry.


    "No, why do you spend so much? I''m ready for you."


    Watching Lin Lele serve food in the kitchen, Qin Feng is very happy. With such a helper, he saves a lot of heart.


    A sumptuous dinner on the table, Lin Lele busy way: "do not do well, please give me more advice."


    "Lele, who will be lucky to marry you if you are such a craftsman." Qin Feng praised.


    Lin Lele blushed and said, "I''ll make you delicious food and laugh at others like this. Forget it. I don''t care about you. By the way, is the man at the door your friend?"


    Qin Feng remembered Hua Feiyang at the gate at this time. He said with a smile, "yes."


    "Then tell him to come in and eat." Lin Lele is busy.


    Qin Feng nodded, and Lin Lele ran to the door to call Hua Feiyang.


    "Grandfather, come in for dinner, Qin Feng has come down."


    Who knows that Hua Feiyang shook his head and said with a smile, "no, how can I have dinner with the host? The host can eat well and drink well. I also have food outside."


    Lin Lele didn''t understand. He was confused and couldn''t say anything. He came back in a hurry.


    "The old man just now was really strange. I asked him to come in for dinner. He said he couldn''t drink and eat with you. He also said you were his master, Qin Feng. What''s the relationship between him and you?"


    Looking at Lin Lele''s strange face, Qin Feng smiles. He knows that Hua Feiyang doesn''t dare to come here, and he doesn''t ask for it, so he says with a smile, "what he says is what, OK, eat."


    Although Lin Lele is full of doubts, he doesn''t ask Qin Feng any more. After dinner, Qin Feng goes back to practice, while Lin Lele watches TV in the living room.


    It''s almost midnight, and Qin Feng is ready to take a rest. He wants to take a bath in the bathroom. Every time he practices, his body will discharge some impurities, so he can go to bed after cleaning up.

 Chapter 226

    When he came to the bathroom door and was about to push the door in, Qin Feng found someone inside. She knew it was Lin Lele, because there was only her and herself in the villa.


    Qin Feng turned around and wanted to go, but at this time, Qin Feng suddenly heard a "ah", followed by a plop. Qin Feng felt bad and rushed in directly.


    When he rushed in, he saw an unforgettable scene. On the bathroom floor, there was a charming jade body.


    What Qin Feng saw was a little excited, and at the same time she was at a loss. She quickly turned around. At this time, Lin Lele was also blushing. She wanted to get up, but she was in pain just now.


    "It hurts." Lin Lele couldn''t help crying.


    Qin Feng wants to turn back to help, but he is afraid that Lin Lele will blame himself. He doesn''t know what to do. He says in a hurry, "are you ok?"


    Although Lin Lele was seen by Qin Feng, she was not angry at all. She only looked shy. She said, "I fell down. It hurts. I can''t get up."


    "But now I can''t turn around." Qin Feng is in a bit of a dilemma.


    Lin Lele looks at Qin Feng''s bewildered appearance, and suddenly feels funny. Meng Ke''s eyes are really good. She suddenly has an inexpressible taste. Why does Qin Feng enter her heart.


    Can''t think more, can''t think more, Lin Lele quickly grabbed the towel beside, covered the body, and then said: "it''s OK, you come to help me."


    Hearing nothing, Qin Feng turned carefully and saw that the bath towel had covered Lin Lele''s delicate body, but still revealed the snow-white semicircle and jade shoulder.


    Qin Feng doesn''t dare to see much. He goes over and holds Lin Lele up from the ground with both hands. Lin Lele puts his hands around Qin Feng''s neck. The fragrant wind blows and the beauty is in his arms. Qin Feng also feels a little moved.


    "I''ll take you back to your room." Qin Feng said.


    "Good." Being held in Qin Feng''s arms and only wearing a bath towel, Lin Lele was ashamed and afraid. He didn''t know what would happen, but he vaguely hoped that something would happen


    Qin Feng carries Lin Lele into the room and puts him on the bed. He quickly checks Lin Lele.


    "Where does it hurt?" Qin Feng inquired.


    "My back hurts." Lin Lele touched his waist and said.


    "Let me see." Qin Feng said tentatively.


    "Good." Lin Lele blushed because Qin Feng was going to touch his waist.


    A girl''s waist and a man''s head can''t be touched easily unless they are very close. Qin Feng reaches out his hand and presses Lin Lele''s waist.


    "Is it here?"


    "Ah... Yes, please take it easy..." said Lin Lele.


    Qin Feng tested for a while, determined that it was just a muscle sprain, and hurriedly said, "it''s no big deal. The bone hasn''t been broken. Just have a rest for two days."


    "Two days off, does that mean I can''t get out of bed for two days?" Lin Lele worried.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "if you want to get better soon, you''d better not get out of bed."


    "Then what? Don''t suffocate me in bed. Who''s waiting on me? " Lin Lele is busy.


    Qin Feng thought for a moment and said, "if you think well, there are ways, but I may have to touch your body."


    Qin Feng can use his own spiritual power to recover Lin Lele''s injured waist, but this input requires physical contact. So he didn''t say it at first.


    "Well, by the way, where are you going to touch me?" Lin Lele said shyly.


    "That''s where you sprained. You need to take the towel off."


    Lin Lele blushed even more, but he nodded shyly and said, "OK, you help me."


    Looking at Lin Lele agreed, Qin Feng also nodded, then turned his head.


    "Now you start to lie down."


    Lin Lele listens to Qin Feng and lies on the bed. Qin Feng pulls down the bath towel to cover Lin Lele''s buttocks and legs, but the upper part is exposed.


    Lin Lele''s delicate jade shoulders and attractive little Manyao have to be said to be the best figure. Qin Feng didn''t dare to see more. He pressed his hands on Lin Lele''s little Manyao and began to convey his spiritual power.


    Lin Lele''s small waist was pressed by Qin Feng. Suddenly, a strange feeling came to him. His body was shaking involuntarily. Soon, a warm energy came into his body, which made Lin Lele''s body tremble severely. His face was as red as an apple.


    Time passed quickly, but for Lin Lele, it was very slow. Just like a year later, a quarter of an hour later, Qin Feng took back his hands and said to Lin Lele, "it''s almost over. Do you move gently to see if it hurts?"


    Lin Lele didn''t dare to look back. Her face was very hot. She quickly and gently twisted her small waist. Looking at the little waist''s twisting, Qin Feng''s heart was a little throbbing.


    This little girl has a real heart.


    "It really doesn''t hurt." Lin Lele said happily.


    "That''s good. Don''t make big moves recently. I''ll go out first."


    Qin Feng didn''t want to stay here. He was afraid that something out of the ordinary would happen if he stayed.


    "Thank you, Qin Feng." Lin Lele turned his head. At this moment, the round part appeared again in front of Qin Feng''s eyes. Qin Feng''s eyes were white, and he quickly turned his head.


    Lin Lele realized that he was careless. He didn''t cover his chest. He turned to lie on the bed in shame.


    Qin Feng left the room in a hurry, his whole body is also a little hot and dry, rushed to the bathroom for a while to wash, at least to reduce his heat.


    Nothing happened all night. Qin Feng got up early in the morning and was exercising outside. Just then, his mobile phone rang, and he heard Lu Beichuan say happily on the phone: "boss, I got the news that there is a gambling meeting in Huaxia recently. There may be what boss wants there."


    Qin Feng was overjoyed and said, "when will the gambling stone meeting be held?"


    "Three days later, I''ll pick up the boss." Lu Beichuan is busy.


    "Well, you''ll come over then." Qin Feng replied.


    Hang up the phone, Qin Feng returned to the living room, and at this time, just see Lin Lele downstairs, a see Qin Feng, Lin Lele shame face red again.


    "You''re up, and your waist doesn''t hurt now?" Qin Feng also felt a little embarrassed and asked.


    "It''s OK. I''ll make breakfast for you." Lin Lele was too embarrassed to talk to Qin Feng, so he went to the kitchen to make breakfast.


    Looking at Lin Lele''s flustered appearance, Qin Feng also smiles and goes to talk to Hua Feiyang.

 Chapter 227

    Three days later, Lu Beichuan appears at the door of the villa on time. Qin Tian asks Hua Feiyang to protect Meng Ke and his daughter at home. He goes to the provincial capital in person.


    The provincial capital is hundreds of miles away from here. After a day''s journey, they arrived at their destination. At this time, it was the start time of the gambling stone meeting.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, the gambling stone meeting was held in Tianxing Hotel, the most luxurious hotel in the provincial capital. When Qin Feng and Qin Feng arrived at the door of the hotel, the door was already full of lights and people.


    The people who come and go are stone gamblers, antiques experts, bosses, brokers, and many reporters holding cameras to take photos, which can be said to be very lively.


    Qin Feng came to the door. The people in front of him just went in, but they were stopped. A young guard held out his hand to Qin Feng and said politely, "Sir, please show me the invitation."


    Qin Feng Leng for a while, he did not want to invite, next to Lu Beichuan immediately took out two invitation, gave each other.


    The other side looked at it and immediately nodded and said with a smile, "two gentlemen, please come in."


    When you enter the hall, it is really overcrowded. The living room of several hundred square meters is already full of people. In the front of the living room, there is a row of tables. On the tables, they are paved with red cloth, and today''s biggest protagonists, all kinds of stones and antiques are placed.


    These antiques and original stones have been screened in advance and entered the gambling stone conference, because here are all the top experts in antiques and gambling stones in China.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s my great honor to invite you to the triennial Chinese gambling stone conference today."


    Just when everyone wanted to watch the antiques and stones in front, a host appeared in front of the venue.


    "Who is he?" Qin Feng said to Lu Beichuan.


    "His name is Liu Xin. He is the host of this conference. He is also the vice president of the Chinese antiques Association and the president of the Chinese jade identification Association."


    Qin Feng nodded and continued to listen to Liu Xin.


    "All of you here are the best experts in this industry, and I don''t want to talk nonsense. Today''s gambling conference still adheres to the principle of academic exchanges and mutual participation. Trading here is completely legal, but don''t forget to pay taxes to make money."


    The last sentence won everyone''s laughter. A middle-aged man said loudly, "President Liu, I heard that you invited Mr. Zhan xinglao, the leader of the Chinese antique industry today. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    As soon as the middle-aged people say the word "Zhanxing", the people below immediately become lively and have a lot of discussions.


    "Mr. Zhan is here. It''s a great honor to see him today." A boss said excitedly.


    "It is said that he has never failed to identify antiques. He has found more than ten rare antiques from the street antique market, and the auction price of each one is more than 100 million." Another antique expert said with a look of adoration.


    "Ha ha, today I must get to know Mr. Zhan. As long as I know him, I will be famous in this field." The boss said triumphantly.


    "You are joking. The people who can invite the old man are all the most authoritative figures in China. I think you should forget it." Antique experts sneer scornfully.


    At this moment, Liu Xin smiles and nods: "I know that many of you are here to meet Mr. Zhan. Yes, today we are honored to invite him. Now let''s welcome Mr. Zhan."


    With everyone''s cheers and applause, a white haired old man, with the help of a beautiful young girl, slowly walked into the venue.


    "Hello, everyone." Mr. Zhan smiles and waves to all the people. The girl takes him to the front of the venue.


    Liu Xin personally helped the old man to sit on the only chair in front of the booth, respectfully said: "old man Zhan, you are tired today."


    The old man had a smile on his face. Although he was in his eighties, he was still smiling and strong.


    "President Liu, you''re welcome. Go on." The old man said politely.


    Qin Feng looked at the old man, but there was something strange in his heart. The old man''s aura was a little different. He didn''t look like an ordinary person, but because of the distance, he couldn''t observe clearly.


    "This old man is the most famous antiques expert in China. His name is Zhanxing. It is said that he has never failed in the identification of antiques in his life, so as long as he has identified the authenticity of antiques, there will be no doubt." Lu Beichuan said to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng didn''t say anything. He didn''t care about this, but about the old man. At this time, Liu Xin said to everyone, "now I announce the official start of the gambling stone meeting. Anyone who wants to find the old man to identify antiques or stones can send them now. But they have to line up and don''t crowd."


    After this sentence, several people rushed to the front. They all had their own treasure in their hands. If they could get the approval of the old man, the treasure would be genuine.


    A middle-aged man rushed to the front. He held a porcelain vase in his hand. The porcelain vase was an antique. It was well preserved. It just needed certification. It was the certification of Mr. Zhan.


    "Mr. Zhan, please help me identify this antique." The middle-aged man politely put the porcelain bottle in front of the exhibition master.


    Mr. Zhan smiles, nods, and then looks around. Then he puts on his snow-white gloves, holds the porcelain bottle in one hand and a magnifying glass in the other, and slowly observes on the porcelain bottle.


    A few minutes later, Mr. Zhan put down the vase and said faintly, "although it''s not rare, it''s also valuable. It''s well preserved. It''s big and should be estimated at about two million."


    Listen to the old man''s words, the middle-aged man is also very satisfied, happy way: "thank you old man, thank you old man."


    The old man just nodded, and then the vase was taken away, and the people behind him took out their treasures


    All the way down identification, Qin Feng also gradually came with the crowd around the old man, he can clearly see the old man. Qin Feng was surprised by this, because he found that there was a strange energy release in the old man''s chest, and this energy was a very Yin thing.


    Maybe this is the treasure he was looking for. Qin Feng was very happy, but he couldn''t see it or tell what it was.


    At this time, a man excitedly took out his baby and sent it to the old man.


    "Look at me, old man. I''ve asked a lot of people for advice, and they dare not make a judgment."


    The man is obviously very uneasy, because this is a treasure, but he broke his fortune in exchange, if it is true, then he will get rich overnight, if it is false, then he is finished.


    This treasure was placed in front of the old man, and the old man''s eyes suddenly brightened. This treasure is also a piece of porcelain, but it is smaller than the one just now. It''s turquoise green, no more than a foot high, big mouth, big belly and small waist.


    The people next to him can''t see anything, but they can see the surprise on the old man''s face from his expression. The magnifying glass in one hand is shaking. He lowers his head and makes a careful appraisal, never letting go of any place.


    Seeing the old man''s excited and serious expression, people around him understand that this cultural relic is definitely not simple, maybe it is also a valuable object.

 Chapter 228

    You know, the old man is an antique champion. There are not many treasures that he has never seen before. There are not many things that can excite him now.


    Baby''s collector is even more excited, his eyes staring at the old man''s expression, not let go a bit, because above, is all his hope.


    Ten minutes later, the old man finally put down his magnifying glass. He looked up at the collector with a smile on his face.


    Seeing the old man''s smile, the collector was overjoyed. He knew that this time he had made a lot of money.


    All the people are waiting for the final appraisal of the old man, because as long as it is his appraisal, according to the jargon, it is the dust settled, there will be no fake.


    "Congratulations, you are a rare treasure. The secret color porcelain of Yue Kiln in the middle of Tang Dynasty is a fine work of Celadon of Yue Kiln. In the poem" secret color Yue ware "written by Lu guimeng, a poet of Tang Dynasty, the poem says:" the wind in autumn is dew, Yue Kiln is open, and it has won a thousand peaks of green color. Good to Zhongxiao Sheng complicity, a total of Jizhong San Dou left cup. It is the Yue Kiln''s secret color porcelain that is more rare because of its secret formula. The glaze is green and lustrous, as clear and green as a lake. The best, the best. "


    The old man said a few masterpieces, and the people around him were very excited. They were lucky to have such a treasure, which naturally opened their eyes.


    And the most excited is the collector. He almost felt excited and fainted.


    "Old man, how much is my treasure worth?" The collector asked eagerly.


    The old man was also very happy and said with a smile, "how much did you use to buy it?"


    The collector said, "I spent two million. It''s all my belongings."


    After hearing this, the old man laughed and said, "two million, do you know how much you make?"


    The collector shakes his head and looks at the old man earnestly. The old man doesn''t care any more. He calmly says, "this treasure, according to the current market valuation, is no less than 200 million."


    Hearing the price, the collector couldn''t carry it completely, so he leaned back on the spot. Fortunately, someone helped him.


    200 million, a full 200 times, he instantly became a billionaire, who can bear such a surprise.


    "Brother, you are developed." The people behind woke up the collector, who rushed to the old man with great excitement and wanted to kowtow to him.


    "Thank you, old man. Thank you, old man."


    The old man said with a smile: "it''s my honor to be able to identify such rare and precious products. You don''t have to thank me. Keep them well. Don''t fall them. That''s the end."


    All the people are cheering for the old man, one by one, but Qin Feng next to him sighs and shakes his head.


    Because he can see at a glance that this is not a Tang Dynasty secret color porcelain, or even an antique or a fake.


    When Qin Feng shook his head, Lu Beichuan saw it. He completely believed his boss''s eyes and immediately said, "boss, you shake your head. Isn''t this treasure real?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s just a fake. It''s just an exquisite imitation."


    As soon as Qin Feng''s words were finished, he was heard by a person passing by. This person is not someone else, but the young woman beside the old man Zhan.


    This woman is slim and has a good face, but she has sharp eyes and aggressive momentum. When she hears Qin Feng''s words, her eyes immediately get angry. She looks directly at Qin Feng and says in a delicate voice: "where''s the little guy, dare to talk nonsense here."


    Qin Feng looks back and smiles. She is called a little guy by a 20-year-old girl. Can she not laugh?


    Isn''t this girl the man around? It seems that she is right to be angry.


    "I''m just telling the truth. I''m not talking nonsense." Qin Feng said lightly.


    "There is no nonsense. My grandfather''s appraisal baby has never made any mistakes. You are about the same age as me. Ju dares to say that my grandfather''s appraisal is wrong. What''s not nonsense?" The woman even yelled.


    This sound immediately attracted a lot of people around. When we heard the girl''s words, we all looked at Qin Feng in surprise.


    "Is this boy taking the wrong medicine? He dares to say that there is something wrong with the identification of the old man." An antique expert said angrily.


    "I don''t think he took the wrong medicine, but his brain is sick. Who doesn''t know the identification of the old man? That''s the final result. I think he just wants to come here to show off." The other one was busy.


    "Get him out of here." Someone cried.


    All the people are saying that Qinfeng is not, Qinfeng is still calm, and did not retreat, standing there calmly face.


    Liu Xin came over, he is the host, now there is such a thing, he naturally is to manage.


    "Young man, please don''t talk freely. This is not the place for you to make a fool of yourself. I think you''d better not talk too much. If you are interested, please have a look. If you are not interested, please leave."


    Liu Xin''s words seemed polite. Qin Feng said with a sneer: "it seems that not one person''s eyes have problems. Everyone''s eyes have problems. I''m just telling the truth. You can''t accept it. Can''t you tell the truth here?"


    Instead of apologizing, Qin Feng said that everyone had a problem with their eyesight. When they quit, a man rushed over with his fist and said angrily, "boy, you want to die, don''t you? Do you know who''s here? You can''t afford to offend anyone. Get out of here. "


    "Yes, get out of here." Other people cater to the man''s words, even some people have called security.


    But the security has not come yet, but a few people arrived in time. These people are the bodyguards of Zhanxing. Although they are not in the venue, they have been protecting nearby.


    "Miss, can we help you?" A big, tough man came up and whispered.


    The girl said angrily, "kick this guy out for me."


    The big man looked at Qin Feng, walked up to him and sneered: "boy, do you take the initiative to go out, or let me send you out, if I send you out, I guess your end is too miserable."


    Lu Beichuan immediately stood in front of Qin Feng, also very arrogant cheered: "what are you, dare to move my master, believe it or not, I kick you to death."


    Big guy is also a special soldier. Seeing Lu Beichuan, he can be sure that he is an expert, but he still doesn''t care.


    "I''ll be rude if I say something like that."


    Lu Beichuan is ready to fight, but he is held by Qin Feng.


    "This matter, don''t make a mess here, you stand back."


    Qin Feng knows that as long as Lu Beichuan makes a move, these people are not rivals at all. If they just fight, who knows if they will hurt the people around them.


    "Yes, boss." Lu Beichuan stepped back obediently.


    "You want to send me out. Well, I want to see how you can send me out." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Big guys are infuriated. They don''t take themselves seriously. As a professional bodyguard, they can''t let this happen.


    "Well, I''ll show you how I sent you out."


    Big head step forward, left hand defense, right hand capture, standard capture, but what he didn''t expect is that he actually easily buckled Qin Feng''s neck.


    As a special forces soldier, he knows what kind of situation it is to be caught by the neck of his opponent. That is the end of no chance to turn the tables and let others kill him.

 Chapter 229

    Although he was surprised, he didn''t hesitate. As soon as he made an effort, he would push Qin Feng out directly. As long as he made an effort, Qin Feng''s body would fall back naturally. Then he could easily take Qin Feng away like a chicken.


    In this way, he has just avenged himself. When people around him see this scene, they all applaud him. No one will feel that Qin Feng is suffering a loss, but think that he is completely responsible.


    But at this time, the big man''s face suddenly changed. He just tried to push Qin Feng down, but unexpectedly found that this guy''s body was still.


    Can this guy root in an old tree or fall? Big brain flash, sneer, even if you are a thousand pounds, you can not be strangled by me, first pinch your eyes.


    The big man no longer pushes forward, but his fingers. He wants to hold Qin Feng''s neck tightly and let him give up his resistance.


    But his face became shocked again, this time it should be said that he was shocked, because he felt that what he was holding was not a person''s neck, but a piece of hard steel.


    He couldn''t shake it.


    Hell, the big guy scolded, and the people nearby also saw the abnormality. The big guy can''t wait to die, and a left hook hit immediately. Aren''t you pretending to force? I''ll show you how to pretend?


    When the iron fist strikes, Qin Feng smiles and grabs big man''s right wrist like a steel claw. As soon as he twists, big man''s attack collapses, but he has been controlled by Qin Feng.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a master." The big guy didn''t want to give in. He turned his body and wanted to turn the world around, but he never thought that his body was twisting, but his whole body was thrown out by a powerful force.


    "I''d better take you out first." Qin Feng said coldly that the big man had already flew out of the living room.


    A big guy with a weight of 200 kg, 20 meters away from the living room, was suddenly thrown out of the door by Qin Feng. This power is simply abnormal.


    All people now understand one thing, this person is not simple, at least Kung Fu is not simple.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you still standing when you see your partner beaten? Give it to me As soon as the granddaughter of the old man saw that the situation was not right, she immediately gave the order.


    The rest of the bodyguards also saw their fame. The big man was their boss and had the best martial arts, but he was vulnerable to attack in front of this man. They came to the same end together.


    So none of them went up, and they were beaten.


    "What are you doing? Did I pay you to go to the theatre? If you don''t, get out of here. " Cried the girl angrily.


    Several bodyguards are also bloody people, a bodyguard coldly looked at the girl, sneered: "we just protect the old man, now the old man did not encounter any danger, why do you do it."


    "You''re just a bunch of losers. You can''t beat people and make excuses. Now I''ll fire you." The girl said angrily.


    "Well, let''s go now. We can''t find a job. There''s no need to be yelled about by you little girl. I''ve long been irrelevant."


    But when the bodyguard said something, several bodyguards actually ran away. They all went to the door to see the big man''s injury, and they didn''t care about the girl at all.


    The girl''s whole body trembles with anger. When she sees Qin Feng''s calm smile, she is even more angry.


    "Boy, you wait. Don''t think it''s great to have two talents. I''ll call someone now." The girl really picked up the phone.


    But at this time, the old man''s words came: "stream, what do you want to do? This is where you''re fooling around. Go down. "


    The old man''s words immediately made the girl unable, so she had to retreat to the old man.


    "Grandfather, this man is so hateful. I''ll teach him a lesson."


    The old man said with a smile: "I can see clearly that you are wrong. People just talk about it. You have to do it. Don''t shut up."


    The girl was surprised to see her grandfather. When she saw that his face had changed, she didn''t dare to say any more. The old man slowly came to Qin Feng and said with a smile, "this gentleman, just now my little granddaughter is not sensible. Please forgive me."


    Qin Feng doesn''t like the old man either. You didn''t stop when the bodyguard just shot. Now I throw your bodyguard out, and you come out. It seems that you are also a bully.


    It''s true that just as Qin Feng thought, the old man didn''t take Qin Feng seriously. He even wanted to teach Qin Feng a lesson in his mind. A hairy boy dared to question and point at him, an antique champion.


    But Qin Feng knocked down his strongest bodyguard in an instant. He felt that this young man was not an ordinary person. In this world, there were not only experts, but also many experts.


    He can''t take risks. He has to look at his opponent''s cards to offend others, so he came out.


    "Don''t mention it, old man. I''ve taught your people a lesson. It''s even." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    The old man nodded and said, "OK, this matter is past, but the old man really wants to ask for advice. You just said that there is something wrong with my identification. Can you tell the old man what evidence you have?"


    Qin Feng sneered and said, "you ordinary people can''t detect this evidence. It''s an imitation antique. It can be said that it''s fake but it''s still fake."


    The people nearby wanted to hear it, but the experts thought it was not an excuse? Saying is the same as not saying.


    "This guy is just fooling. Don''t believe him." The people around cried.


    The old man''s heart is also slightly relieved. He thought Qin Feng could tell the reason. Now it seems that he is just talking Kung Fu.


    "Young man, you don''t have much weight. If you can''t get the evidence, please don''t jump to conclusions." The old man said confidently.


    Qin Feng laughs. The reason why he doesn''t say it is because the imitations, from pigments to products and materials, are really fake. What''s more, the secret color porcelain is a royal secret, and its formula is secret. No one knows about it. It''s not surprising that even this old man, the taidou of antiques, can see it.


    Even if he said that, who can prove that what he said is right?


    So he didn''t say it at all.


    But the other party didn''t seem to let go of himself. Qin Feng said with a smile, "well, since you have to know whether it''s true or false, I''ll let you have a look."


    Qin Feng suddenly came to the collector of the secret color porcelain. When the collector saw Qin Feng coming, he hugged the treasure and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I don''t want to do anything, just let you know whether this thing is true or false."


    He suddenly snatched the vase, and at the moment when the collector was terrified, the vase was thrown to the ground.


    "Pa..." after a crisp and incomparable sound, the priceless porcelain bottles instantly turned into a pile of garbage.


    Everyone was shocked that this guy smashed a secret color porcelain worth 200 million.


    Is there any royal law? Is this still a human thing? Who has the courage? This guy is waiting to go to jail and lose all his property.


    Tibetans are crying on the ground, watching their own 200 million into worthless, he is dead heart.


    "My baby, my baby..." the collector hugged a pile of waste pieces and cried.


    "Arrest him quickly. This guy dares to destroy the national treasure."


    "Don''t let him run. He''s a criminal."

 Chapter 230

    All the people looked at Qin Feng angrily, hoping to swallow him alive, but no one dared to do it, because they saw Qin Feng throw a big man dozens of meters away.


    The girl yelled: "boy, you wait to die. This time, you will be in prison for the rest of your life to pay off the debt."


    Just as everyone was looking at Qin Feng angrily, Qin Feng came to the collector in no hurry. He took out a piece of porcelain from the collector''s arms, turned it around, and said with a smile: "if your eyes are OK, you should be able to see the words on it. If you don''t know it, I can read it out for you."


    All the people are attracted by the porcelain pieces in Qin Feng''s hands. There are words on it. Hundreds of pairs of eyes can see it. There are four red characters written in modern characters: high imitation and fake.


    Seeing these words, everyone was shocked again. This is really a fake. This time, no one spoke any more, because the facts are in front of us.


    I didn''t expect that there was a time when the antiques masters lost their eyes. People were whispering around, and no one dared to speak any more.


    The old man next to him also changed his face. He went to Qin Feng and looked at it carefully. Finally, he confirmed that it was true.


    He hated himself. He was too confident and careless. Secret color porcelain was rare, and he had seen one or two closely. He thought he would never miss this time.


    "Thank you, sir. I''ve lost my eye." Mr. Zhan admitted.


    It''s inconceivable that an antique master admits that he has lost sight of a young man.


    Even the little girl was too wide eyed to be sure it was true.


    "Grandpa, are you really out of sight? No way. I think that guy did it. " The girl still retorts.


    The old man shook his head and said helplessly: "it''s impossible. Even if those words are expert, they can''t be manipulated. It''s good at the time of firing porcelain bottles. It''s impossible to fake them."


    After listening to the old man''s words, the girl finally closed her mouth, but she hated the arrogant man who destroyed his grandfather''s reputation. This man was so annoying.


    But what surprised and curious the old man was that he could not see the words in it. Qin Feng had never identified the porcelain vase. How could he know the words in the porcelain vase.


    "This gentleman, I don''t know what to call him?" The old man asked politely.


    "My name is Qin Feng. You can call him by his first name." Qin Feng replied.


    "Well, Qin Feng, I''d like to ask you something." The old man said it straight.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I know what you want to ask? Do you want to ask me how I know there are words in it? "


    Not only the old man, but also the people around him were reminded. This guy didn''t see the porcelain bottle. How did he see it.


    Some people even immediately called out: "this guy must be the high imitator, otherwise who would know that there are such words in it?"


    As soon as you say this, people around you are shouting again. It''s reasonable. You don''t have perspective. How can you know the secret in the porcelain bottle.


    "Arrest him, the criminal of fraud, and let him go."


    "Yes, what I hate the most is these bastards who imitate literature and play. How much money did they make me lose? I have to arrest them and send them to the police station."


    Even someone has started to call the police, and at this time Liu Xin, has been watching, he also quietly contacted the door security, let them close the door, can''t let Qin Feng leave.


    It turns out that you are a copycat. I thought you really have the ability. This time you''re dead. " Exhibition Creek is a face of pride, and finally save face.


    The crowd was filled with righteous indignation, and the collector of the fake rushed up angrily. He grabbed Qin Feng''s arm and said angrily, "boy, you cheated me. I''m miserable. I''ll lose money with you."


    As soon as Qin Feng shook his hand, he threw this guy aside. Nazhan Xiaoxi immediately yelled, "hit someone. This criminal hit someone. We''ll catch him and send him to the police station."


    "Why do you call me a liar?" Qin Feng said lightly.


    "Just because you know the words inside, and you are not a perspective eye, how can you see the things inside, and what is not a counterfeiter?"


    "Yes, I''ve never taken out this treasure. No one has seen it. How do you know that, you bastard?" The collector said angrily.


    Qin Feng laughs and suddenly walks up to the stream. He sneers and says, "it''s not bad. It''s a pity that you don''t forgive me. You should be careful. You can''t get married in the future."


    Zhan Xiaoxi didn''t expect Qin Feng to humiliate her in front of so many people. His face turned red and he jumped up in anger and cried, "hooligan, you dare to scold me, I won''t kill you."


    The little girl is still a little girl. She is so angry that she dares to fight against Qin Feng and completely forgets the fate of her bodyguard.


    It''s said that this little girl has practiced. It''s OK to deal with ordinary little gangsters. Her fist hits Qin Feng, but it''s like an egg hitting a stone.


    Qin Feng gently grabbed her right arm and continued to smile: "since you want to know why I can see the things inside, I will prove to you that the underwear you are wearing is pink, and there is a cartoon cat pattern. Am I right? "


    Qin Feng''s words made Zhan Xiaoxi wither, because she was wearing pink underwear today, and she really had a cartoon cat.


    How does this guy know that? Can he really see through, impossible, absolutely impossible, then... This guy is a pornographic maniac, peeping at me.


    All of a sudden, Zhan Xiaoxi seemed to be more angry and ashamed. He said angrily, "you rascal, voyeurist, dare to peep at me, call the police, call the police quickly and catch this rascal."


    The people around him were enraged again. This guy was so insidious that he almost got past him with such mean means.


    Qin Feng also threw the stream aside and looked back at the crowd. As soon as they saw Qin Feng turning back, they were afraid that Qin Feng would do something.


    "Since you still don''t believe me, well, I''ll prove it to you again. You, the fat man, are talking about you. There are three steel nails in your body, at your left knee, and the bald head. Yes, there is a metal object in your heart, which is a pacemaker."


    As soon as Qin Feng''s words were finished, the fat man immediately yelled, "how do you know that? I really have three steel nails in my knee. I fell downstairs this year and hurt my kneecap. So far, the steel nails have not been taken out. "


    The same bald man also exclaimed: "really, my heart is not good, this stent has been at least three years, can you really perspective it?"

 Chapter 231

    All the people were shocked by Qin Feng. This guy is not a counterfeiter, let alone a voyeur.


    Master, absolute master, and even those gambling stone owners are very excited. Isn''t this the perspective genius they dream of?


    Gambling stone, what is gambling, is because you can''t see through the inside, even if it''s the green imperial level outside, but everything comes out, a piece of waste, all these are often millions or even tens of millions of losses.


    But if someone can see through, just like Qin Feng, there is no secret in front of him. It is not called gambling stone, and the word of gambling can be removed directly.


    Whoever can make a friend of Qin Feng will have a golden mountain and a silver mountain. The owners of gambling stones move forward one after another just to get close to Qin Feng and have a chance to talk to him.


    But at this time, Qin Feng continued: "now do you believe me?"


    The crowd nodded, and the fat man rushed over first, grabbed Qin Feng''s hand and was reluctant to put it down.


    "This gentleman, my name is Liu Peng. My friends in the river and the lake call me Liu pangzi. I''m a little famous around the provincial capital. No one dares to say the first. It''s a great honor to meet you today."


    Qin Feng looked at the fat man. Although he looked very fat, his eyes were bright and delicate, revealing a sense of competence. He was full of smiles. He was really not an ordinary person.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "boss Liu, you''re welcome. My name is Qin Feng. We''ll talk again when we have a chance."


    Qin Feng doesn''t want to make friends with anyone now, because the purpose of his coming here is for the old man''s chest.


    However, Liu pangzi grabbed him and quickly took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to Qin Feng. He said with a smile: "Mr. Qin, this is my business card. As long as you are in Jiangnan, you can call me if you are in any trouble. I''m Liu pangzi. I''m willing to do the work of dogs and horses."


    Liu pangzi said very politely, Qin Feng naturally can not refuse, he laughed, took the card, said: "OK, we are friends, but today I do have things, next time."


    This friend immediately excited Liu pangzi. He knew that this time he came to the gambling stone meeting, he made a lot of money.


    However, at this time, a large group of boss experts wanted to know Qin Feng, surrounded Qin Feng in a tight circle, and proposed to make friends with Qin Feng one by one.


    Qin Feng''s face is a little ugly. He doesn''t have time to chat with these people. He frowns. Who is Liu pangzi next to him? He has lively eyes. Seeing that Qin Feng is not happy, he immediately shouts out: "everyone back. Mr. Qin has something important now. No one can disturb him. Do you hear me?"


    Liu pangzi''s words are still very useful. Everyone knows that he is the boss of the provincial capital. None of these bosses and experts dare to offend him. Although they are reluctant to give up, they have to step aside.


    "Mr. Qin, please do your business. I''ll take care of it here." Liu pangzi said with a smile.


    Qin Feng had to appreciate the ability of this fat man Liu. He was really a smart man and qualified to be the boss of the provincial capital. He nodded, said thanks, and turned to find the old man.


    In fact, the old man was very eager to know Qin Feng, but he was too old to compare with those people. He was wondering when to see Qin Feng, but Qin Feng came to him.


    Next to Zhan Xiaoxi, she was embarrassed when she saw Qin Feng. She didn''t believe Qin Feng''s ability, but others proved it and hit her in the face.


    Zhan Xiaoxi was a little embarrassed and didn''t dare to see Qin Feng. Instead, Zhan Laozi got up and stretched out his hands excitedly, shaking hands with Qin Feng.


    "Mr. Qin, you are really an expert. No, it should be master Qin. The old man bowed to you."


    Zhan Xing bowed to Qin Feng. If it had been an hour ago, no one would have believed it. But now, no one would have any doubt that Qin Feng was worthy of it.


    However, Qin Feng is still very polite to hold up Mr. Zhan. After all, people are so old that bowing to him is not a sacrifice of life?


    "Mr. Zhan, you''re welcome. Shall we have a good chat somewhere?" Qin Feng said.


    Naturally, Zhanxing would like to find a quiet place. There are many people here, and everyone wants to get to know Qin Feng.


    "OK, OK, let''s find a quiet place and go to the private room above. There''s my special room there." The old man said excitedly.


    Qin Feng nodded, and then Zhanxing, with the help of his granddaughter, took Qin Feng and Lu Beichuan upstairs.


    But the crowd behind also wanted to follow. They were stopped by Liu pangzi. They had no choice but to turn back and wait below.


    After Qin Feng went upstairs, he came to the old man''s private room, which was decorated very luxuriously. It was the old man''s special guest room in the provincial capital, and no one was allowed to stay.


    "Please sit down, master Qin." Before the old man himself was seated, he asked Qin Feng to sit down.


    Qin Feng was not polite either. After sitting down, Qin Feng said straightforwardly, "today I''m looking for the old man. I have something to ask you."


    The old man quickly said with a smile: "master Qin is serious. Just ask. As long as I know, I will tell you the truth and never hide it."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "that''s good. I want to see the pendant you wear on your chest. I don''t know if it''s ok?"


    The old man was a little surprised, but he immediately reached out and took out the jade pendant from his chest and sent it to Qin Feng.


    "Master Qin, please see, this is a piece of jade that I got by chance three years ago. I only felt that it was special at that time. It was different from ordinary jade, but I couldn''t tell why. So I asked someone to make this jade pendant."


    Qin Feng took a close look at the jade pendant, and immediately found that the energy contained in the jade pendant was extremely pure. More importantly, the pure energy was the energy of the extremely Yin things he needed urgently, and the quality was very high, which could completely replace the materials he needed in the last world.


    I didn''t expect that I really found what I wanted here. It''s just that this small piece is not enough. It should be far from enough. If I can get big pieces, it will be better.


    "Master Qin, do you see any difference in this jade?" The old man asked tentatively.


    Qin Feng didn''t hide it. He nodded and said, "this jade is really not ordinary jade. It contains a kind of extremely cold air. If I guess well, the old man often feels cold and joint pain recently, but I can''t find out the reason."


    The old man nodded and said, "yes, master Qin, is it because of this small jade?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you underestimate this jade. If you release all the Yin and cold Qi contained in it, not to mention the old man, even a strong young man will lose his Yang Qi and die soon."

 Chapter 232

    The old man was startled by Qin Feng''s words and said in a hurry: "I''ve taken it with me for three years. Although I''m not in good health, I still can. I don''t know why? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "that''s because the cold and Yin Qi contained in the jade has not been released at all. The cold and Yin Qi is wrapped in the jade and only releases a tiny breath. Naturally, it won''t kill you."


    "It turns out that if I didn''t get master Qin''s advice today, I would have been so dazed that I almost killed myself. This jade is not a good thing. I''ll throw it away now. "


    The old man was about to throw away the jade, but Qin Feng shook his head and said, "it''s not a good thing for you, but it''s excellent for me."


    The old man didn''t understand and said, "master Qin, what does that mean?"


    "I need the cold air in the jade." Qin Feng said directly.


    "It turns out that this jade is given to master Qin as long as he likes it." The old man nodded happily.


    But Zhan Xiaoxi beside him was dissatisfied with the old man''s arm and said in a low voice: "grandfather, you are old fool. What he said is what he said. I think he clearly wanted to cheat your jade pendant, so he made up such a statement. You can''t be fooled."


    The old man''s face changed and he immediately said, "shut up. If you didn''t speak ill today and offend master Qin, there would not be so much trouble. I haven''t taught you a good lesson. If you dare to slander master Qin again, I will let your parents shut you up."


    The old man has always been very fond of his little granddaughter, but today, he doesn''t show any respect.


    Zhan Xiaoxi was reprimanded by his grandfather in public for the first time. His face turned red and he was about to shed tears. Qin Feng said: "the old man is serious. The little girl is young and small. It''s understandable that she can''t stop her."


    This view, but also not very good to hear, exhibition Creek mercilessly stare at Qin Feng one eye, but dare not refute.


    "Master Qin, I admire you." The old man''s welcome.


    "I don''t need this jade pendant, I just want to know, where can I get such jade?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    This sentence was immediately answered by the old man.


    "So it is. Well, I''ll tell you. I got this jade at a scenic spot called qingfenggu when I was in Jiangnan. I''ve heard that it''s very cool here. Even if it''s hot summer, it''s as cool as spring."


    After a sip of tea, the old man continued: "when I was playing here, I got this jade by chance."


    Qingfeng Valley, Qin Feng is very happy. According to the old man''s words, there must be jade. This kind of jade in this world doesn''t know how to call it, but in his world, it''s called Hanyu. According to its appearance, it can be divided into low grade, medium grade and high grade. The old man''s jade should be medium grade and high grade.


    "Thank you, sir. If I get the answer I want, I won''t disturb you."


    Qin Feng got up to leave, but the old man was a little reluctant. He quickly got up and said, "master Qin, I don''t know when I can meet you today."


    The old man wanted to continue to make friends with him. Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s natural that you can meet each other. Although China is big, you and I still have a chance to meet. Goodbye."


    The old man personally sent Qin Feng out. Lu Beichuan at the door said: "boss, many people are waiting for you."


    Qin Feng didn''t want to deal with these people, so he asked, "is there a back door here?"


    Lu Beichuan quickly nodded and said, "I have prepared the back door for the boss. Please follow me."


    It has to be said that Lu Beichuan is very capable. Knowing that the boss doesn''t want to go down, he found a way out ahead of time.


    "OK, we''ll go out the back door."


    Qin Feng followed the landing of Beichuan and left the hotel. After coming out, Qin Feng said to Lu Beichuan in the car, "you''ll find a place called Qingfeng Valley right away. I''ll go there in two days."


    "I see, boss. Do you want me to prepare in advance?" Lu Beichuan is busy.


    "No, I''ll go then. You''d better help me find other materials."


    Besides the extremely Yin things, they also need the extremely Yang things. Qin Feng didn''t want to waste his time.


    Lu Beichuan nodded and sent Qin Feng back home. The three members of the family were naturally happy. Lele had something to go out today, and they enjoyed their family at home.


    In the evening, when the three were watching TV, the girl saw a lively scenic spot with advertisements for various amusement facilities. She immediately clapped her hands and cried, "Dad, I''m going to play there."


    Qin Feng looked at it carefully. Unfortunately, it was Qingfeng valley. The old man said the address of the scenic spot.


    It''s really predestined fate. It seems that he didn''t go alone this time. He hugged her and said, "OK, I''ll take you to play with my mother in two days."


    But Meng Ke shook his head and said, "no, now our company is very busy. There is no time at all. You''d better take your daughter alone. I''ll prepare clothes for you."


    Qin Feng didn''t force him either. He knew Meng was a strong woman. Besides, this time he was looking for something. It might be more convenient to have fewer people.


    Two days later, Qin Feng took her to Qingfeng Valley, which was a little far away. In the afternoon, they arrived. Along the way, she was very excited. She hadn''t come out to play with her father for a long time. The little girl was looking around in her father''s arms, very happy.


    Qingfenggu is a mountain. There are many tourists on the way. The girl is very beautiful and attractive. All the way, men and women are amusing with her. She is very happy in her father''s arms.


    When we got to qingfenggu, our daughter was hungry and it was a little late. Qin Feng quickly found a nearby hotel. He hugged her and came to the front desk of the hotel.


    It''s a hotel called "feel at home". It''s not very big, but it''s clean. The front desk is a girl in her twenties. She looks about the same age as Meng Ke.


    Girl long hair shawl, oval face, beautiful and delicate, is the kind of lady look, eyes are very smart, slim and sexy, wearing a tights, but also outlines the graceful body.


    "Hello, sir. Do you want to stay?" Beautiful woman is very enthusiastic to say hello.


    Qin Feng nodded and said to the beauty, "I want a clean room, and I also need to eat. Do you have any food here?"


    Beauty said: "of course, I will give you a menu, you just call, the meal will be delivered."


    "Well, prepare a room for me." Qin Feng said.


    At this time, the beauty saw Nannan and liked her very much. She touched her little face and said with a smile, "your daughter is so beautiful. She looks like a little princess."


    The girl seems to like this beautiful aunt very much. She is very polite and says in a child''s voice, "Hello, aunt. You are also very beautiful. You are as beautiful as my mother."


    Girls just like such praise. The girl''s words make the beauty feel elated and say happily: "you are so cute. What''s your name?"


    "My name is Nannan." She said childishly.

 Chapter 233

    "Honey, this is my aunt''s chocolate biscuit. My aunt gave it to you."


    The beauty takes out her daily snacks from the counter and hands them to her, but she doesn''t dare to take them. She looks back at Qin Feng.


    Seeing that the beauty really likes her, Qin Feng said with a smile, "take it, auntie. Thank you."


    The girl quickly took the biscuit and said happily, "thank you, auntie."


    The beauty touched her little head again. Because she liked her, the beauty looked at Qin Feng secretly again. She was handsome, with clear water chestnut and tall and straight body. What made the beauty more excited was Qin Feng''s eyes. She had a kind of mature man''s unique temperament.


    This kind of temperament is the most attractive for women. With handsome appearance, decent behavior and the bonus points of girls, in the eyes of beautiful women, Qin Feng is a standard good man, a man that women admire.


    "My name is Zhang Lili. I don''t know what to call my husband?" The beauty takes the initiative to chat with Qin Feng.


    "My name is Qin Feng." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Zhang Lili is full of spring breeze and charming smile. There are a lot of men in this world, but it''s rare to meet a man who makes a woman''s heart beat.


    "Mr. Qin Feng, may I call you brother Qin?" Lili continued to ask in her clear, gentle voice.


    "Of course." Qin Feng also heard something, the beauty to make up with himself, although he did not know why.


    "Well, brother Qin, you can stay with me. There are many tourist attractions here. You can stay for a week. Today I see that my daughter likes it. I''ll give you a 20% discount."


    Lili''s eyes have been on Qin Feng''s body, did not move away at all, looking at Qin Feng are a little embarrassed, busy smile: "then thank the landlady."


    "What landlady? I''m not married yet? " Lili was a little embarrassed, her face was slightly red.


    "I''m sorry. I''m wrong." Qin Feng apologizes.


    "Ha ha, you''re so funny. It''s OK. I''ll arrange the room with you now."


    Lili happy to go back to find the key, but at this time, a man came in a hurry, said to Lili: "now there is no empty room."


    This man is about 1.7 meters tall. He is a strong type. He looks fierce when he walks by. It seems that he is angry.


    There was someone who really made him angry. It was Qin Feng. His name was Zhang Zhihua, and he was also the owner of the hotel. The hotel was jointly owned by Lili and him, but they were just friends.


    But Zhang Zhihua doesn''t want to be just a friend. He has been pursuing beautiful Lili. Who knows that Lili doesn''t like him at all. No matter how hard he tries, Lili still regards him as an ordinary friend, which makes Zhang Zhihua very helpless.


    But today, he saw Lili''s enthusiasm for a young man who came to stay. She not only gave her name, but also offered a discount for the first time. What Zhang Zhihua couldn''t accept was that Lili''s beautiful big eyes were staring at Qin Feng all the time.


    Li Li has never seen herself with such eyes, but today Li Li''s eyes are just piercing his heart.


    That''s why he was so unhappy as soon as he appeared. Lili saw him come out and said, "brother Hua, aren''t there two rooms available?"


    Zhang Zhihua sneered, "I''ve already made a reservation, so I don''t have a room now."


    Lili''s face is a little ugly. She has agreed to Qin Feng and says, "you''ve made a reservation. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Zhang Zhihua went to Lili''s side, deliberately close to Lili, but Lili immediately wine Ou away, Zhang Zhihua some unwilling to say: "I''m not just here to tell you? It''s not too late anyway. "


    Lili has no way, a bit embarrassed, Qin Feng a look at this situation, busy way: "forget it, I go to other places to have a look."


    Zhang Zhihua immediately complacent sneer: "is, go out right turn don''t see off, walk slowly you."


    Looking at Zhang Zhihua''s disgusting appearance, Lili is very angry. She understands that it must be Zhang Zhihua''s intention, but she can''t help it. Qin Feng turns to leave, but Lili suddenly says, "brother Qin, wait for you."


    Qin Feng looked back at Lili and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Qin, if you don''t dislike me, I can let you live in my room."


    As soon as Lili''s words came out, Zhang Zhihua became angry and immediately jumped up and said, "I don''t know. Lili, you are crazy. How can you let a man live in your room? I have never been to that room


    But Lili took a cold look and said, "I''ll give my room to whoever I want. Do you still need your consent?"


    Zhang Zhihua was immediately speechless. From their conversation and expression, Qin Feng could see the clue. He didn''t want to be fussy and said, "no, thank you, Lili. I''d better go to another place."


    But Lili insisted: "brother Qin, it''s dark outside now, and it''s more than ten miles away from the nearest hotel. It''s hard to find a taxi here. Do you really want to hold your daughter at night? What do you do if you''re not afraid of girls? "


    Lili''s words made Qin Feng hesitate. He didn''t think of it. Seeing Qin Feng hesitated, Lili immediately added, "we''re not for ourselves, we''re for our children. Don''t worry. I''ll go to other places, and there are all new bedding and supplies."


    Seeing that Lili was so enthusiastic, Nannan also said, "Dad, let''s live in my aunt''s room. It''s dark outside. Nannan is a little afraid."


    The girl''s words changed Qin Feng''s idea. He finally nodded and said, "well, I''ll disturb you, Lili."


    Lily saw Qin Feng agreed, overjoyed, quickly said: "I take you to my room."


    Qin Feng follows Lili to leave the front desk, but Zhang Zhihua is angry. Qin Feng actually lives in Lili''s room. He can''t stand it.


    Waiting for the boy, dare to rob a woman with me, I make you regret too late, Zhang Zhihua said viciously.


    Qin Feng followed Lili to a courtyard in the back. There was a very elegant residence in the courtyard. When the door was opened, there was a warm decoration, pink theme, many lovely patterns and articles, snow-white bedding and sheets, and many dolls.


    Seeing the doll, the girl immediately exclaimed excitedly: "doll, I want a doll."


    Qin Feng had no choice but to put her down and let her play with the doll. At this time, Lili said busily, "the sheets and bedding are changed every day. You can rest assured that they are absolutely clean. If you need anything, you can tell me that I live next door."


    Qin Feng was very grateful to Lili. After all, people helped her, so she nodded and said with a smile, "thank you very much, Lili. I''m really disturbing you."


    "Be polite to me? By the way, if you want to take a bath, you''ll be next door, and then you can knock on the door


    Qin Feng nodded and said thank you. Lili took out a menu and handed it to Qin Feng.


    "Here are all the dishes. After you choose them, call them and they''ll send them."


    Qin Feng took the menu and looked at it. Lili played with her daughter for a while and left the room.

 Chapter 234

    In the evening, Qin Feng ordered some dishes that she liked to eat. After dinner, she was a little tired and her eyes narrowed. Qin Feng rushed her to bed.


    Seeing that his daughter is asleep, Qin Feng opens the door at ease. He wants to go to the pool of Qingfeng Valley, where there is something he needs.


    The night was deep, Qin Feng came to Qingfeng Valley alone, because it was night. At this time, it was dark outside, and there was no one. However, it was hard for Qin Feng, who was just like day in his eyes.


    According to the description of the old man, he found Xiao Tan, but Xiao Tan was also flowing water at this time. He looked around for some time, but he didn''t find Han Yu.


    But in the dark, he could feel the breath of cold jade, which was different from his imagination.


    The cool air is far less powerful than that of Hanyu. Is it covered by something? Qin Feng suddenly looks down at the pool. Yes, it must be under the pool.


    Because there is a pool of water cover, will let cold jade release little, he said nothing, directly into the water.


    The pool is not very deep, about seven or eight meters. Qin Feng directly penetrates into the bottom. For Qin Feng, his strength is enough to allow him to stay in the water for an hour.


    So he doesn''t have to worry about the time at all. When he reaches the bottom, he immediately looks for Hanyu. As soon as he touches the bottom, he feels a shock all over. The cold is pressing. Hanyu is here.


    He looked down, and soon found a luminous place not far away. It was the light of orchid. Ha ha, it was the light of cold jade.


    Qin Feng quickly swam in the past. After that, he was also surprised. In front of him, there was a crystal that was the size of a desktop. The crystal released the light of orchid, just like a gem.


    Qin Feng was overjoyed by such a large cold jade, and his grade was above medium, which was enough for him to practice. But at this time, he came close and looked at it carefully, and he was a little disappointed.


    It''s not because the cold jade is not good, but because the cold jade is not fully mature.


    Cold jade is not just a lifeless stone. On the contrary, it is a kind of energy body that has been evolving and maturing. It is also a living treasure. Advanced cold jade can even distinguish and escape. Of course, this cold jade has not reached this grade.


    But this piece of cold jade, at least after a thousand years of precipitation, cold Jade also has a characteristic, although there are thousands of years of precipitation, but every year at a time, cold jade will reach the most saturated and perfect state, like a tree, a thousand years of life, every year will bear fruit, that time is the best time.


    The same is true of this cold jade. At one time of the year, its energy will reach the highest level. If you get it at this time, it will achieve the best effect.


    At this time, according to Qin Feng''s judgment, Hanyu is about half a month away from this year''s saturation period. If you take it away now, the energy efficiency of Hanyu will be greatly weakened.


    Now wait. Qin Feng is not worried. He caresses Han Yu and turns to leave the ground. When he just shows his head on the water, he suddenly finds something strange around him.


    There are footsteps, although the slight, but Qin Feng heard clearly, not only a pair, there are several pairs of footsteps.


    According to this footstep, Qin Feng can judge how many masters these people are, at least at the master level.


    I didn''t expect that there were people here. The purpose of their coming here, needless to say, must be for Hanyu.


    It seems that the news of Hanyu has leaked out. In the past half a month, he has to protect Hanyu well.


    The other party seems to have found him, because several people surrounded the pool.


    "The people inside come out to me, do you hear me?" In the night, a middle-aged man''s low voice was heard.


    Qin Feng flew away from the water and landed on the bank. At this time, five men in black appeared in front of him. All the five men looked like they were in their fifties. Qin Feng could still see clearly in the dark, and their faces were very fierce.


    The most important thing is that these five people are all martial arts experts, and they all have weapons in their hands. They are well prepared.


    "I just want to take a bath here and disturb you. If it''s OK, I''ll leave now."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, although he knew that the other side could not let him leave easily.


    The low voice came again: "want to go? It''s not that easy. Do you want to leave here alive, knowing our secret? "


    After that, a man in black came to Qin Feng. The man was ferocious and his eyebrows were erect. At first sight, he was not a good man.


    Sure enough, it was for Hanyu, but Qin Feng was a little curious. Did they already know?


    "Some of you should also be martial arts experts. Let''s open the window and tell the truth. How do you know the secret inside?" Qin Feng said.


    "How do you know? Hehe, this is the territory of our five brothers. Only our five brothers know the secret. But now, someone has discovered it. I think you are also a martial arts expert. Unfortunately, you have come to a place you shouldn''t come to. "


    Qin Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I don''t understand that. This place is not privately owned, public resources. Why do you say it''s yours? "


    "Boy, you may not know our brother''s name, do you? I dare to say such arrogant words. Well, today I''ll let you know our brother''s prestige. Have you heard of Lingshan Five ghosts? "


    Qin Feng smiles. It''s not because he knows. On the contrary, he hasn''t heard of it. After all, he hasn''t been in this world for a long time. If Lu Beichuan is around, he must know.


    The reason why he laughs is that the five people are wearing black clothes. On such a night, they really look like ghosts, which is in line with their names.


    "What are you laughing at?" The boss said angrily.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I really haven''t heard of it, but I''d like to listen to your legend."


    The eldest brother is also a little surprised. The strength of this boy should not be low, because the person who can find Hanyu is not a martial arts expert. What will he be?


    But he didn''t know the famous Lingshan Five ghosts? how absurd.


    Several martial arts experts are very angry. This guy has never heard of Lingshan Five ghosts. You know, in the Chinese martial arts world, Lingshan Five ghosts are also the top of the ranks among many experts. Five of them once defeated Chen Linfa, the great master of Chinese martial arts.


    Chen Linfa is not an ordinary person. He is a master of martial arts in China. Chen family is also a famous martial arts family in China. Chen Linfa once ranked in the top ten in martial arts.


    This fight will make Lingshan Five ghosts famous in China''s martial arts world, and directly surpass many famous and decent families. However, the Five ghosts'' behavior is somewhat different from that of decent families. They mostly like to cultivate some evil and evil skills, so they are also dissatisfied by decent people.


    But no one dares to challenge them. After all, these five people haven''t done anything evil. Who has nothing to offend such a master.


    Lingshan Five ghosts have officially become a special existence in the martial arts world of China. Ordinary martial arts experts will take the initiative to avoid them, even to be soft, and will never entangle with them.

 Chapter 235

    The reason why the five spirits of Lingshan mountain also appear here is that they found Hanyu. Five years ago, the five spirits of Lingshan mountain practiced here. They inadvertently went into the pool to take a bath and found the treasure. As masters of martial arts, they naturally understood the energy of Hanyu.


    In order to obtain the most perfect spirit power of Hanyu every year and help them improve their strength, the Five ghosts of Lingshan took root here. In the past five years, they have relied on the spirit power provided by Hanyu to practice, and the five have reached the half step grand master level from the master level.


    Despite this small step, many people can''t break through in their whole life. It''s very rare for them to reach the level of great master in the whole China.


    So the five people regard Hanyu as their own flesh and blood, which is more important than life. If someone finds out that they want to steal, what do you think they will do?


    A man nearby said angrily: "boss, don''t talk nonsense with him. Kill him directly. We can''t let this secret out."


    Other people also nodded, the boss sneered: "well, I think this guy''s skill is good, let''s go together, don''t give him a chance to escape."


    Five people quickly surrounded, the first hand is Lingshan Five ghosts old three, he had a saber in his hand, a lightning appeared in the night, at the same time, old two and old five in the hand of the King Kong stick overwhelming attack.


    Half step master''s strength, it is absolutely the existence of the top Chinese experts, the speed of the hand, the scope of attack, the strength of the moment surrounded within a radius of 20 meters.


    Maybe it''s because I believe in the strength of the brothers. The strongest eldest brother and the fourth brother didn''t make a move. If they were besieged by the three brothers, I''m afraid they could defeat the top ten in China.


    In an instant, the light and the sound of whistling disappeared completely, and there was no sound of splitting flesh and blood, let alone the dull sound of bone fragmentation.


    But the eldest and the fourth saw three figures flying out, which were his brothers?


    What''s going on? When the eldest brother and the fourth brother take a closer look, the three brothers actually fly 20 meters away in this instant.


    It wasn''t because they flew out, it was because they were hit by heavy objects.


    At this time, Qin Feng was still standing in the original place, as if nothing had happened.


    Pop three, three people fell to the ground, is still so simple and violent.


    The eldest and the fourth are terrified. They all look at Qin Feng, but at this time, Qin Feng says with a smile: "you should join us."


    This time, they understand that this young man is a master, and he is the master among the masters.


    "Who are you? Which family or sect is it from? " Five ghost eldest brother exclaimed.


    "I''m nobody. I don''t need to know. If you leave now, I can let you go." Qin Fengyun light wind said.


    "In my dream, this is our Lingshan Five ghosts'' territory. It''s not your turn to be wild here. Old four, let''s go together."


    Laosi, the eldest of the Five Spirits in Lingshan, launched an attack together. Sure enough, they were stronger. The steel whip in the eldest hand flew like a snake. Laosi''s long gun flashed countless firecrackers like stars in the dark before Qin Feng''s eyes.


    The attack of the two masters is almost flawless.


    But they forget, they have a biggest flaw, that is speed, in the face of absolute speed, any attack is useless.


    The so-called world martial arts only fast, in the two hands of the moment, Qin Feng''s figure is more like lightning appeared in their side.


    A fist, a foot, simple and rough, two people did not see clearly the figure of Qin Feng, Qi was hit to fly into the pool.


    "Toast, no penalty." Qin Feng stopped and cheered faintly.


    Five people are injured, although not seriously injured, but they understand a truth, in front of this person, is not what they can deal with.


    "I''ll say it for the last time. I''ll leave here at once, and I won''t be able to appear again, because this is my territory."


    Qin Feng''s words sounded like thunder in the ears of the five people. They were naturally reluctant to give up such a place as a paradise for cultivation.


    But in the face of absolute strength, even if they are reluctant to give up, he has no way.


    "Boss, we can''t do that." Third is still gritting his teeth, but the body can''t help bending down, just Qin Feng''s fist, has hurt his viscera.


    The eldest brother is an understanding person, and knows that he has no ability to resist. He climbs to the shore and says coldly to Qin Feng, "Castle Peak will not change. We''ll see you later."


    As soon as the boss turned around, he left without looking back. When other people saw that the boss had left, they naturally left with indignation.


    Qin Feng saw the figure they left, just a smile, but he did not leave, because he wanted to make sure that these people would not come back.


    And here, his body can also be cultivated, although the effect is not obvious, but also stronger than the outside.

 Chapter 236

    Qin Feng stayed here until dawn, he saw the eastern light rising, a little worried about the baby, got up to return to the hotel.


    But when he just arrived at the hotel, he saw that Lili was saying something to a little boy in the hotel. Her expression was very helpless and flattering.


    "Young master, I''m really sorry today. My daughter is not sensible. Don''t worry about her. I''ll compensate you here. By the way, I have something delicious and interesting here. I''ll give it to you."


    Listening to Lili''s words, Qin Feng is upset and has something to do with Nannan. Does Nannan do something wrong and offend the little boy.


    Qin Feng came in, but at this time, the fat little boy was reluctant. He pointed at Lili with his fat finger and said, "do I care about your things? Today, I''m going to beat her. I''m going to beat her. I kiss her to give her face. She doesn''t know her face. If she dares to beat me, it''s time to beat her. "


    The little boy''s arrogant behavior and words, Qin Feng also can''t stand it, plus his words, immediately infuriated.


    What, dare to kiss my little princess, still so arrogant.


    If it wasn''t for his younger age, Qin Feng would have slapped him in the face.


    "Young master, please. I can promise you whatever you want. Don''t make trouble here." Lily wants to cry.


    Let a child make so embarrassed, Qin Feng also feel wrong, this little boy should not be a simple identity, what powerful people in his family, Lili will be so afraid.


    Lili stretched out her hand to hold the little fat man, but the little fat man kicked over, and then added the fists and feet. Although she was young, her strength was not small, and it was painful to beat Lili in several places.


    Next to him was Zhang Zhihua. At this time, Zhang Zhihua''s face was very blue. He knew in his heart that if it was another little girl, Lili could not protect her like this. She was making trouble for herself, and it was a big trouble.


    Lily heart is not clear, the little devil''s father is who? The northern king, one of the four villains of the Gangnam underworld.


    There are four underground forces in Jiangnan City, Southeast and northwest. The major gangs control all the business in the river and lake. It can be said that they are famous. Here, it is the territory of the four underground kings, the northern king.


    You say that you have offended the son of the North King. There is no good fruit to eat. If you don''t do well in his small hotel, the North King can burn a fire.


    At this time, the little fat man may be tired, strange smile appeared on his face. He said something that they were not able to say at their age.


    "Well, if you want me to let her go, you''ll do something for me."


    "What''s the matter?" Lili surprised, as long as it is to help her daughter, she will naturally.


    "I want you to go out and stand naked in the street, and I''ll let her go." Little fat man actually said such a sentence.


    This sentence made Lili''s face change. She never thought that the little fat man was so evil. Even Zhang Zhihua felt that the little fat man was so hateful!


    It''s really the son of the underground boss!


    Lili Leng in there, Qin Feng walked past, the girl this time just found, all of a sudden ran over: "Baba, Baba, you finally came back, wuwuwu, the girl was bullied!"


    Lili also looked back and saw Qin Feng. She was a little embarrassed. She didn''t know if Qin Feng had heard what she had just said.


    "Brother Qin, I''m sorry, I didn''t take good care of my daughter." Lili said, her eyes full of tension!


    But at this time, Zhang Zhihua rushed over, staring at Qin Feng and yelled: "where the hell have you been? Can you take care of your daughter? You''re in trouble, you know?"


    "Boy, if you don''t want to die, take your son and kneel down to apologize to Beiwang''s son!"


    Zhang Zhihua swears and drinks angrily, but his heart is full of happiness. Because of Lili, he has endured Qin Feng for a long time before. Now, when this happens, he can''t wait to see Qin Feng''s jokes.


    Even, in his mind, he had already begun to imagine that Qin Feng was frightened and begged for mercy.


    But the next second


    Pop!


    Qin Feng waved his hand and slapped him in the face. The clear sound of slapping reverberated. He saw Zhang Zhihua as if he had been knocked over, and his teeth were broken!


    "Has my daughter done anything wrong? When is your turn to teach?" Qin Feng''s cold voice echoed.


    Zhang Zhihua was confused, covering half of his swollen face and staring at Qin Feng, but he was extremely angry.


    He doesn''t agree. He really doesn''t agree!


    However, just when Zhang Zhihua wanted to fight, he immediately saw Qin Feng''s cold eyes. For a moment, his heart trembled. He felt as if he was being watched by a wild beast.


    Qin Feng just took a look at him, which made him feel cold all over, and he was soaked with cold sweat all over!


    But just then.


    "Ha ha ha!" The little boy, who is known as the son of the North King, laughs and points to Qin Feng and shouts, "uncle, you are so capable that you dare to beat people. But I advise you to take your baby and kneel down to apologize to me, or my father will come, and you can''t afford to take it!"


    This spread, immediately let Zhang Zhihua heart a joy!


    Don''t you want to get back at this guy? It''s just a good chance to let Beiwang deal with him. Haha, Beiwang is disabled even if he doesn''t die. In that case, Lili naturally doesn''t look up to him.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Zhihua sneered: "OK, I''ll see how you end up."

 Chapter 237

    "Now, I will not look for her, now I want you to kneel down for me, I will let you go."


    The little boy''s voice is very tender, but his voice is the same as that of an adult. Qin Feng estimates that the little boy should be spoiled by his gangster father and be lawless.


    Next to Zhang Zhihua is a face of complacency, but also embellishment way: "young master, is her father taught her, you find him to settle accounts on the line, has nothing to do with us."


    Lili glared at Zhang Zhihua and said, "how can you say that?"


    Zhang Zhihua said with a smile: "I don''t say that. Do you want his father to burn down our hotel? You think I don''t want to. "


    Lili is so angry that she doesn''t talk to him any more. But Qin Feng doesn''t answer the little boy''s words. He suddenly says to the girl in his arms, "do you know what you did wrong today?"


    "Baba, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t hit him," she said in a low voice


    Lili is puzzled, but Qin Feng said with a smile: "what Dad said is not this, what you are wrong is not to beat him, but not to beat him hard, such a little bastard, you should use the means that dad taught you to deal with him well."


    "Hit him." Qin Feng emphasized lightly.


    Hit him?


    This suddenly made Lili and Zhang Zhihua in the neighborhood stunned, and their faces changed greatly. Zhang Zhihua, in particular, was so scared that she trembled violently!


    Nima, that''s what this Qin dog taught his daughter?


    Knowing that the little boy is Beiwang''s precious son, he even wants his daughter to beat him? Does this guy really not understand how Beiwang exists?


    Can''t he understand that if he beats the son of the northern king today, he will fight with the northern King thoroughly.


    It''s going to kill people!!!


    And little girl, at this time is suddenly realized, nodded, said: "I know, Baba!"


    Qin Feng put her down and said with a smile, "what are you waiting for?"


    As early as a long time ago, little girl had taken the liquid he had prepared. Her physical fitness was not comparable to that of ordinary people. So at the moment, Qin Feng didn''t think little girl would suffer at all.


    But the little girl turned around and looked at the son of the North King, and clenched her little fist.


    Almost at the same time!


    The little boy''s face changed, and he stepped back two steps. The momentum of the little girl made him a little afraid, but then he said fiercely: "little bitch, you think clearly, I''m the son of the North King, and my father is the North King. If you beat me, not only you, but also your father will die miserably, and you will regret it!"


    The words were fierce, but the little girl didn''t seem to hear anything. She raised her little fist and hit Beiwang''s son in the face. With a bang, she hit Beiwang''s son in the face!


    "Wow!" Beiwang''s son cried out in pain, covered his face and ran out crying: "I''m going to find my father. You wait for me. I''ll let my father kill you."


    Little girl also returned to Qin Feng''s side, looked at Qin Feng and said, "Dad, how am I doing?"


    Qin Feng was very satisfied and nodded: "yes, my daughter is doing very well today."


    The girl naturally jumped up happily, but the two people beside her were silly.


    Lili exclaimed: "brother Qin, you''d better hurry up. If the North King comes, you''re all finished."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "is it that serious? It''s just a local ruffian. I''ll wait for him here. "


    But next to Zhang Zhihua, he cried, "if you want to die, don''t implicate us. Go out for me. When the North King comes, don''t pull us."


    Qin Feng coldly looked at Zhang Zhihua, but he didn''t care. This is really someone else''s territory. He would never involve others, so he took her little hand out of the hotel and waited for Beiwang at the door.


    Lili was afraid of an accident and ran to hold Qin Feng. She was very afraid and said, "brother Qin, don''t be impulsive. It''s still time to go now. Go quickly. If the people of the North King come, you really can''t go. I''m not threatening you. If you are caught by him, you will be disabled at least."


    In her opinion, Qin Feng is just waiting to die here.


    But Qin Feng said with a smile: "you go back first. By the way, you help me to hold the baby in first. I''ll come back when I solve the problem."


    Lili saw that Qin Feng was determined to go her own way, but there was no way. In order to protect her daughter, Lili quickly picked her up and wanted to go back.


    "Dad, I want to be with you." But she struggled to leave.


    Qin Feng laughed, touched her lovely little face and said, "Dad will go back to you soon. You are obedient and wait for me with your aunt."


    The girl didn''t object any more. She nodded and said cleverly, "Dad, I''ll wait for you to come back with me."


    Qin Feng nodded. Lili and her daughter were watching in the living room. Qin Feng was looking at the front door. Soon, a group of people came in a hurry. They were all aggressive and had guys in their hands. Needless to say, they must be the people of Beiwang.


    "Dad, he''s right in front." Sure enough, a boy who was held in his arms was just a little fat man. At this time, the person who held him was Beiwang, a famous big man in the Jianghu!


    A group of people quickly meet, see only Qin Feng, more than a dozen thugs are surrounded, their weapons are also some machetes and baseball bats.


    The northern king put the little fat man down. Qin Feng saw his burly muscles, scar face and big beard. The scar was very eye-catching on his face.


    "You beat my son?" The northern king looked at Qin Feng and didn''t see any fame. He was a little boy. He didn''t know that the heaven was high and the earth was thick.


    A valet beside him said with a smile: "boss, he is a fool who comes to fight. Let me beat him down first, and then let him kneel down in front of the boss and the young master and wait for him to fall."

 Chapter 238

    The man who spoke was Li San. He was the most trusted helper of the northern king. He was also a warrior. He knew Southern Boxing. His fist was powerful and fast. He once killed his opponent with one punch.


    "Well, give me a good lesson to him, but don''t beat him to death. Recently, the investigation is strict. It''s hard to get rid of the responsibility to beat someone to death." The North King said coldly.


    Li San said with a smile: "don''t worry, boss. I won''t bring you any trouble. At most, I''ll beat him."


    The northern King nodded and motioned for his hand. Then Li San came to Qin Feng and raised his hand. He said to Qin Feng, "boy, give you three opportunities. If you can beat me back, I''ll let you go. But after three times, I''m sorry."


    Li San just wants to show off his strength in front of the boss. He is used to arrogance all the time. Anyway, he has nothing to do today. Find a boy to practice.


    Qin Feng laughs. The fool wants to kill himself, but he doesn''t object. He says with a smile, "OK, thank you very much, but I''m afraid you can''t even catch my move."


    Li San was even more proud of laughing and said: "with you, I don''t want to ask. My reputation as Li San of Nanquan is that there are no more than five people who can fight with me in Jiangnan. What kind of thing are you? You dare to challenge me."


    "There''s no way. I''m just telling the truth. It''s better not to brag. I won''t know if I can fight until I fight." Qin Feng sneered.


    Li San saw that Qin Feng was still so arrogant, which made him face down. He was immediately angry and wanted to punch, but he was interrupted by Qin Feng.


    "Don''t you mean to give me three moves? Why do you change your mind now? "


    Qin Feng was just playing with him and killing time. Then Li San was repressed by Qin Feng''s face. He immediately recovered his fist and sneered, "well, I''ll stand here and see what skills you can beat me."


    Li San is not easy to be provoked. He stands firm and waits for Qin Feng to attack. It seems that this guy''s defense should be very strong, and Qin Feng sees that this guy has armor.


    The most important parts of a warrior''s body are protected by armor so as not to hurt himself. That''s why Li San dares to be so arrogant.


    Because his armor is not ordinary armor. He bought it from a martial arts practitioner at a high price. It''s really invulnerable and can''t be penetrated by bullets.


    Qin Feng stepped out and just reached Li San one meter away, but his fist had already appeared in front of Li San''s eyes. It was as fast as lightning. Li San''s amazing Kung Fu made him feel a sharp pain in his chest.


    Then he felt as if his chest was torn, and bent down to the ground.


    This time, Qin Fengdao didn''t fly out, not because he didn''t have enough, but because he used to fight cattle across the mountain, and all his strength was released on Li San''s body.


    Li San knelt down and vomited blood. He didn''t know that his internal organs were broken at the moment and his life was in danger at any time.


    Frightened Li San opens his clothes, and the armor inside is intact, but why is he so miserable.


    "What''s the matter? Why doesn''t my armor work? " Li San asked in disbelief.


    "I advise you to talk less and go to the hospital as soon as possible. Maybe it can be saved, but even if it is saved, it will be a useless person."


    The reason why Qin Feng is so cruel is that he knows that Li San is not good at it. There should be a lot of people in his hands who are dead or injured. He must not stay.


    "No way. I''ll fight you again." Li San desperately wanted to stand up, but suddenly a mouthful of old blood gushed out, the whole person fell to the ground with a plop, motionless.


    Qin Feng shakes his head and looks back at the North King. The North King is stunned at this time. He has never met such an expert for many years.


    "Who are you? Who is the master of Jiangnan Asked the king in surprise.


    "Power? You don''t deserve to know my name, but I still want to find you to calculate today''s affairs. " Qin breeze light way.


    "Hum, if you don''t count today, I''ll count with you. The person who hurt me hit my son. I think you have some heads. Give them to me."


    At the same time, dozens of thugs came, all of whom were just called by the northern king.


    The northern king saw that Qin Feng was a master, so he called a gang of thugs.


    There are about 50 thugs in all. They surround Qin Feng. Qin Feng thinks about it. Today, I''m afraid he''s going to kill again. He didn''t want to do that, but there are always people who come to fight, and he can''t help it.


    "I don''t care." The northern king said the most ferocious words. If he had not been hated by the northern king, he would not have said it easily.


    Dozens of thugs were about to rush up. At this moment, Lili at the door was so scared that her legs softened and she was almost ready to cry. The girl struggled desperately and wanted to go out. She cried, "Dad, Dad."


    Only one person is most happy, that is Zhang Zhihua, he said with a smile: "boy, today is your death, I really don''t know how to live or die, ha ha..."

 Chapter 239

    Lili stares at Zhang Zhihua angrily, but she is not in the mood to scold him now. She sees that Qin Feng is about to be killed by a group of people. She picks up her mobile phone and calls the police.


    Now there''s only one way to save Qin Feng, but even if the police come, it''s too late.


    Just as Lili picked up the phone, Zhang Zhihua grabbed her cell phone and sneered, "what? You want to report to the police. If you don''t want to live, I still want to live. If you let Beiwang know that you reported to the police, we can''t live. "


    Lili is really angry. She wants to grab her cell phone, but Zhang Zhihua doesn''t give it at all. She holds her daughter in her arms. Lili has no way to help Zhang Zhihua.


    "You bastard, even if I''m blind, I won''t like you." Lili cried angrily.


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t like me. I''ll find someone else, but this boy must die today." Zhang Zhihua said maliciously.


    Lili has no time to entangle with him. Her heart is in her throat, and she is preparing to cover her eyes to prevent her from seeing this terrible scene.


    "Beiwang, who gave you the courage, stop it."


    Just as the battle was on the verge of breaking out, a loud voice came out. As soon as Beiwang heard it, he looked back in horror and saw several people rushing over.


    The leader is also a fat man. Behind him, there are only two young men. It seems that they have no effect at all.


    But it happened to be different. Seeing the fat man, Beiwang was just like a mouse seeing a cat. He was so scared that he rushed forward to meet him and said with a smile: "brother Liu, how are you here?"


    As soon as the fat man saw the North King, he turned gloomy and ignored him. He strode into the crowd. When the people of the North king saw the fat man, they were so scared that they quickly scattered.


    "Ah, it''s really Mr. Qin, Mr. Qin. I thought my men were wrong. Are you ok? Have they hurt you? If they dare to hurt you, I''ll let them leave none


    Qin Feng is wondering, who is so powerful, directly let the North King Stop, wait for him to look carefully, is also ha ha a smile, this person is not others, it is Liu Peng Liu fat man at the gambling stone meeting.


    "It''s brother Liu. Why are you here?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Liu Peng came here, although he didn''t need it, but he didn''t have to do it. It was a small help for him.


    "How can Mr. Qin be like this? I don''t deserve it. If Mr. Qin doesn''t dislike it, call me fat Liu. Don''t call me brother. I can''t afford it." Liu pangzi exclaimed excitedly.


    "Well, I''ll call you fat Liu. Are you here to help me?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Mr. Qin, I come here to follow your command. You treat me as your younger brother. I will do whatever you want me to do. As long as you say one word, I will kill the North King now."


    This sentence scared the king of the north to shiver. What is the origin of Qin Feng? Even Liu pangzi is his younger brother.


    Qin Feng was also a bit surprised. He didn''t expect that Liu pangzi was really such a bull, so he said with a smile: "I don''t have anything, but they are arrogant and domineering. They are ready to kill people. Now it''s also a society ruled by law. You boss should discipline your subordinates well."


    On hearing Qin Feng''s words, Liu pangzi immediately nodded and said, "I understand, Mr. Qin. No, I''ll call you elder brother. Elder brother, I''ll discipline them now. Just a moment."


    Liu pangzi directly turned around and came to the North King. His expression suddenly changed from a smile to fierce, just like a fierce tiger.


    "North King, you dare to beat my elder brother, eat leopard gall." A wave of hands, two levels of loud slap.


    The northern king was beaten with no temper. He was slapped in the face before many hands. It can be said that he was disgraced. However, the northern king did not dare to resist at all. Instead, he nodded his head and said, "what elder brother taught me is what elder brother taught me, but I really don''t know that this is elder brother of elder brother. Please forgive me."


    Liu pangzi is not a slap in the face, even if it''s over, he sneered and said: "usually you are a few mischievous, I don''t care about Liu pangzi, but today, you offended my brother Liu pangzi, how do you plan to die?"


    Liu Pang''s words are not for fun. The North King is more clear. He is so scared that he kneels down in front of Liu Pang. He grabs Liu Pang''s leg and cries: "brother, please spare my life. I''m willing to be an ox and a horse for you."


    But Liu pangzi kicked him away and said, "give me a cow and a horse, and it depends on whether I want to. Today you don''t have a chance."

 Chapter 240

    In this scene, none of the people around them dare to speak out. It goes without saying that the people of Beiwang know that Liu pangzi can''t afford to offend, and Lili and Zhang Zhihua in the living room are even dumbfounded.


    "Liu Peng, the real boss of Jiangnan has come, and he is also called Qin Feng. What''s the matter?" Zhang Zhihua cried in horror.


    Lili was so happy that she cried, "honey, Dad''s OK. Dad''s saved."


    The girl clapped her hands cheerfully and said happily, "my father is a great hero. Of course he will be fine."


    This words said Lili all happy smile, but at this time, Liu pangzi but said a cold words: "kill him."


    The two men behind Liu pangzi come over, and they are about to start. No one can disobey Liu pangzi''s order. The weapon in a young man''s hand has been taken out.


    Even though he was surrounded by his people and Liu pangzi had only two men, he still didn''t want to fight because he knew Liu pangzi''s strength.


    "Elder brother, you see, in the face of my younger brother''s blocking the sword for you, let me live. I''m willing to leave the world forever and never show up again."


    This is the last request of the northern king, but Liu pangzi is still unmoved. He sneers: "I have given you such a large territory, but if you don''t learn it well, you will kill people easily. I don''t care how much trouble you have caused me. But today, if you offend people you shouldn''t offend, you must die."


    Liu Pang didn''t show any respect at all, not just to leave Qinfeng. The northern king was too arrogant and killed countless people, so he couldn''t stay.


    "Wait, Liu pangzi, can you listen to me?"


    At this time, Qin Feng stood up and said to Liu Peng. On hearing this, Liu chubby immediately said with a smile, "what''s your order, elder brother?"


    "Today I''m here for tourism, and my daughter is also here. I don''t want to see blood, let alone dead people. Just teach him a lesson."


    Qin Feng doesn''t want her daughter to see the killing, which will leave a shadow on her.


    "Well, since it''s the elder brother who has spoken, Beifeng, you are lucky today. You don''t want to kill you, but there must be punishment. From now on, I''ll take back the territory in the northern part of Jiangnan. Get out of Jiangnan for me. If I see you again, I''ll kill you."


    Beifeng was very surprised. He didn''t care about the site at all. It was the best result for him to save his life now. Beifeng nodded and said, "good boss, I''ll go now, and I won''t appear in Jiangnan from now on."


    "Then you can''t get out of here." Liu pangzi cheered fiercely.


    North wind is rolling away from the scene quickly. His men are leaderless and don''t know what to do. Liu pangzi said to them, "if you want to stay, just follow me. If you don''t want to stay, you can leave now."


    These people are eager to be with Liu pangzi. That''s the real boss. It''s much stronger than the north wind. No one left. They all cried, "I''m willing to follow the boss."


    Liu pangzi nodded with satisfaction. He came to Qin Feng and said with a smile, "brother, what else do you need me to do?"


    Qin Feng said: "you''re welcome. You''d better call me Qin Feng. I don''t deserve it. Thanks to your help, I owe you a favor."


    That Liu Pang is eager for Qin Feng to say such words, what he wants is human feelings, Liu Pang laughs and says: "well, Mr. Qin, you are too polite, I just hope Mr. Qin can be a friend with me, there is no other way."


    Qin Feng knew that Liu Fanzi was interested in his own skills, but it was good for him to have a helper like Liu Fanzi. After all, some shrimps didn''t need to do it by themselves.


    "Anyway, you helped me. We are friends. It''s my treat today. It''s here." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Who is fat man Liu? He immediately shook his head and said with a smile, "how can I ask Mr. Qin to invite me? This is my territory. I should invite you. Come on, go to the best hotel."


    "No, my daughter is here. You can order the dishes here." Qin Feng waved to Lili. Lili naturally understood and rushed to send her to Qin Feng.


    "Ha ha, this is Mr. Qin''s daughter. By the way, this is the first time we meet. I have to give you a gift. What can I give you?" Liu pangzi turned his eyes, patted his thigh and said with a smile, "I''m a big old man. I don''t know what''s right for me. Let''s do this."


    Liu pangzi took out a check from his arms, took out his pen and wrote on it. Then he tore off the check and handed it to Qin Feng with both hands.


    "Mr. Qin, you can''t be polite to me. If you are polite, you will look down on fat Liu."


    Qin Feng looked at the number on the check, two million.


    "Fatty Liu, you are too polite. I can''t accept the two million." Qin Feng pushed it.


    Two million. Lili and Zhang Zhihua were stunned when they heard that a meeting gift was actually two million. That''s because their whole hotel was not worth selling.


    Zhang Zhihua did not expect that Qin Feng was a real big man. He was beyond his ability to compete with such a big man. Now when he thought of this, Zhang Zhihua felt cold all over, like an ice cellar.

 Chapter 241

    Seeing that Qin Feng didn''t accept it, Liu pangzi immediately said, "Mr. Qin, if you don''t accept it, you just look down on me, Liu pangzi."


    Qin Feng speechless, had to accept, with Liu pangzi came to the hotel, at this time Zhang Zhihua saw Qin Feng, scared legs softened, about to run away.


    "Stop." Qin Feng cheered.


    Zhang Zhihua dare not run, not to mention Qin Feng, is Liu pangzi, his head will move.


    "Elder brother, I really don''t know that you are a friend of leader Liu. You can spare me a dog''s life. Yes, you treat me as a dog. You can beat me if you want and scold me if you want."


    Zhang Zhihua was so scared that he peed his pants on the spot, which filled with a coquettish smell. Lili and others quickly cover their nose to escape.


    "Mr. Qin, is this guy disrespectful to you? Let me deal with him." Liu pangzi will do it.


    Zhang Zhihua even knelt down and said, "brother, please forgive me. I really dare not. I am old and young. What will they do when I die?"


    Zhang Zhihua cried miserably, just like a girl. Lili looked disgusted and didn''t want to look at him.


    "Forget it, Liu pangzi. You don''t have to do anything about such goods. I just want to have a word with him." Qin Feng said.


    "Today, in the face of Mr. Qin, I''ll spare you a dog''s life," he said to Zhang Zhihua


    That Zhang Zhihua is repeatedly kowtow, but Qin Feng said: "get up, I have a thing to tell you."


    "What''s the matter, brother? Just say it. I''ll do it for sure." Zhang Zhihua is in a hurry.


    "Well, how many shares do you have in this hotel and how much is it worth?" Qin Feng asked.


    Zhang Zhihua was a little puzzled, but he quickly said, "my shares are the same as those of Lili, both of which are 50%. Now it''s estimated that they are worth 500000."


    "That''s good. By the way, fatty Liu, help me give him 500000 yuan and buy his shares." Qin Feng said to Liu Pang.


    Liu Pang was a little curious. He said with a smile, "Mr. Qin, why do you want to pay? In one word, he is going to go away. He doesn''t need to do this at all."


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "no, since I''m taking other people''s things, naturally I want to give him money. I''ll give it to you later."


    "Well, since Mr. Qin wants to do this, I have no problem." Liu pangzi took out his checkbook and wrote a check for 500000 yuan, which he threw to Zhang Zhihua.


    "After that, the whole hotel will have nothing to do with you. Now you write a statement and transfer your shares to Lili, and you can go away." Qin Feng said coldly.


    Zhang Zhihua realized that Qin Feng wanted him to leave Lili, but he had no choice at all.


    Liu pangzi is right. If Qin Feng wants to, he doesn''t need a cent to get the whole hotel.


    Now that he gets 500000, he''s making a lot of money.


    "Thank you. I''ll write it right away. I''ll write it right away."


    Zhang Zhihua quickly collected the check, and then went to find her own contract. When he went to find the contract, Lili came over and asked in surprise: "brother Qin, what do you mean?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I just don''t want you to be with such a rubbish all day. Don''t you think so, too?"


    Lili naturally hates Zhang Zhihua very much. If it wasn''t for his shares, Lili would not let him be here.


    She was surprised that Qin Feng actually spent 500000 yuan to give her shares. The gift was too heavy for her to bear.


    "But you shouldn''t give me the shares. You can leave them for yourself. You can rest assured that as long as you have me, you will get a lot of profits every year." Lili said excitedly.


    "You misunderstood, Lili. I think you are a good person and you love my daughter very much. If it wasn''t for you, my daughter would suffer a loss today. I''d like to thank you for the 500000 yuan. Don''t refuse him."


    Qin Feng''s words made Lili flattered, but she still didn''t dare to accept them. Liu pangzi beside her was not happy and said, "little girl, you don''t give me Mr. Qin''s face, do you? Believe it or not, I''ve smashed this place. "


    Qin Feng pulled fat man Liu with a smile and said, "don''t scare people. They are good girls. By the way, when she is here, don''t disturb her."


    Liu chubby laughed and said, "how dare I scare her? I''m just joking with him. Don''t worry, Mr. Qin. Your friend is my chubby guest, Lili. In the future, I''ll be covered by Liu chubby. If anyone dares to make trouble here, you can mention my name to see who dares to act wild here."


    With Liu pangzi''s words, Lili''s hotel can be said that no one dares to provoke. At this time, Zhang Zhihua is also in a hurry to write the article well and give it to Qin Feng.


    "Brother, I have already signed it. As long as you sign it, it will take effect." Zhang Zhihua said with a shudder.


    "Lili, you write down your name, and the whole hotel will be yours in the future, but I won''t charge for coming here in the future." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Lili is a face at a loss, she does not know is the surprise or how, anyway, a brain paste.

 Chapter 242

    Lili took over the contract, signed, Zhang Zhihua repeatedly bent, turned and ran.


    "Well, today I''ll have breakfast with Liu pangzi here, and you can get ready." Qin Feng said to Lili.


    Lili came back to herself and called in person to prepare breakfast for them. Liu pangzi and Qin Feng left after dinner.


    Qin Feng stayed in the hotel for half a month. They were all together with Lili. They were very harmonious. Some people even thought they were a family. Lili naturally blushed, but she was very happy.


    Half a month later, Qin Feng thought that today was Hanyu''s mature day. He asked Lili to take care of her and go to Qingfeng Valley by herself.


    When Qin Feng came to Qingfeng Valley, he found that there were people coming and going by the pool, and these people were not ordinary people, they were wearing uniforms.


    Does the government know this? Qin Feng was a little puzzled. When he looked at it carefully, he found that a circle of people were standing in front of the pool. The fat head, a beer belly, and a big back were all around him. A group of guys were following him, reporting to him from time to time. Behind them, there were several policemen standing guard.


    It seems that he is not an ordinary person. Qin Feng is strange when he hears someone calling him. He looks back and sees that it is Lili. At this time, Lili is coming with her baby in her arms.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t I leave you at home? " Qin Feng went up and asked.


    Lili came panting, put down her daughter and said, "brother Qin, I know you are here. I just got the news that it is going to turn this place into a national 5A scenic spot. However, the environment here has changed. It is no longer warm in winter and cool in summer, but it is very cold. We all don''t know what happened. Today, a municipal leader came down to investigate the situation, I also invited experts to come here for investigation, so I took my daughter to see the excitement. "


    Qin Feng nodded. Of course, he knew why. It was the existence of the cold jade that made it so cold here. But now the officials came here, he hesitated.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng decided not to go to Hanyu for the time being. He didn''t want to have any conflicts with the officials. He would come back in two days. Anyway, Hanyu has a month to mature.


    However, Qin Feng didn''t plan to leave. Instead, he wanted to see what high man the officials invited. He was worried that this high man would find out the existence of Hanyu. Once the officials found out, Hanyu would not be very good.


    Qin Feng picked her up and said with a smile, "well, let''s play here and see what kind of expert we are."


    Lili is naturally very happy. It''s the happiest thing for him to be able to drink Qin Feng and play with his daughter.


    But just when they had the most fun, a sharp voice came.


    "Isn''t that Lily? So you''re here, too? "


    Qin Feng looked up and saw a coquettish woman coming. Beside her, there was a man with bright hair in a flowered shirt and sunglasses.


    When the coquettish woman and her man come to Lili, Lili''s face is a little ugly. Obviously, she doesn''t like this woman very much.


    "Lili, don''t you even say hello when you see an old friend?" The coquettish woman smiles with pride, but the man around her is staring at Lili all the time. If it''s not for the sunglasses, it''s estimated that she can get into Lili''s body.


    "It''s spring flower. I haven''t seen you for many years. I can''t recognize you any more." Lili said with an embarrassed smile.


    This spring flower, named Li Chunhua, is Lili''s first child. They had a good relationship when they were young. Unfortunately, later spring flower was vain and stole Lili''s money several times in order to buy something she liked.


    At first, Lili didn''t pick it out. She was still very friendly. But later, Chunhua became more and more excessive. She stole all the money she had earned a year, but she didn''t admit it. Lili could see her face clearly and didn''t contact her any more.


    I thought I would never meet again, but I met here in the past few years.


    "That is, Lili, you still look the same as before, dressed rustic, I have long said, let you dress yourself, so that men will like it." Spring flowers are criticizing Lili, and showing off their famous brand clothes and precious jewelry.


    "By the way, I forgot to introduce him. This is my boyfriend. His name is Wang Xin. His father is the mayor of Jiangnan City."


    While talking, that Lili is full of spring and complacency. She just wants to show off in front of Lili. How well she is now, what a good official second generation she has caught.


    But all this had no effect on Lili at all. She said with a smile: "congratulations on having such a rich and loving boyfriend."


    "Well, is this your husband? Lili, I don''t mean you. You look good. How did you get to this point? What kind of man did you find? I don''t think he''s worth two thousand yuan. You really want to waste your youth and become a yellow faced woman ahead of time. "

 Chapter 243

    Chunhua''s words are more and more ugly. Lili''s face is a little ugly. She quickly explains, "he''s not my husband."


    However, Chunhua thinks that Lili is trying to cover up her downfall and says with a smile: "Lili, even if she doesn''t mix well, she can''t cheat her old friends. Is your boyfriend a clerk or a truck driver? Isn''t he a wage earner? I won''t look down on it, right? If you can''t get along, tell my sister that I''ll let my boyfriend find you a job, which is better than now. "


    Lili really can''t listen to it any more. She says, "Chunhua, I''m living a good life now. You can just live your own life. I don''t need you to worry about it."


    Lili did not say OK, all of a sudden let spring flower is more arrogant, she wants is Lili talk.


    "Don''t say don''t say, own men can''t, really feel uncomfortable, I don''t let you sad, today my boyfriend to play, just together."


    Chunhua just continues to show off to Lili. Lili shakes her head and says, "forget it. I''m afraid I''ll disturb your interest, so I won''t go with you."


    Qin Feng has been looking at Chunhua and her boyfriend coldly. This woman is too shameless. She has no quality. She is so money worshiping. She is really a wonderful flower.


    See spring flowers together, he suddenly had interest, anyway nothing, teach this little three eight.


    "Well, let''s play together. Lili, when old friends come, let''s play together." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Lili looked back at Qin Feng, didn''t know what he meant, but she didn''t object, just a little embarrassed.


    "That''s to say, let your husband serve my boyfriend well. Maybe my boyfriend will find him a good job as soon as he''s happy. Aren''t you happier?"


    Chunhua''s boyfriend also took off his sunglasses at this time. As expected, he looks like a prince. He doesn''t even look at Qin Feng, but stares at Lili.


    He thought to himself, how can such a beautiful creature fall into the hands of such a loser? No, if we have a chance today, we must get her. At that time, it will be more exciting to play with good young women.


    Think of here, the man is to stretch out a hand more, that sharp mouthed monkey''s cheek''s appearance came up to Li Li''s front, a face wry smile way: "Li Li, meet for the first time, nice to meet you."


    He reached out and wanted to catch Lili''s little hand. Lili wanted to avoid it, but a big hand suddenly caught Wang Xin''s salty pig hand.


    "My wife doesn''t like shaking hands with people. My name is Qin Feng. Let''s get to know each other, hehe." Qin Feng sneered and put his hand to work hard. Wang Xin felt that his palm was going to be broken and the pain was unbearable.


    Who is Qin Feng? He can squeeze steel into a ball with one hand, and if he tries hard, this guy''s claws will be useless immediately.


    But Qin Feng didn''t want to make trouble today. He just taught him a lesson.


    Although Wang Xin was in pain, he wanted face. He was unwilling to lose his share in front of the beauty, so he insisted.


    But the pain is getting stronger and stronger, Wang Xin finally can''t help but cry: "you are special to let go of me, good pain."


    Qin Feng just shakes off his hand and throws away that guy''s salty pig hand. Wang Xin''s expression is too ugly and his eyes are burning, but it''s not easy to attack. I think you are waiting for me. Today I will play with your wife and give you a big green hat belt.


    At this moment, suddenly a man yelled: "all out of the way, Master Li is coming."


    When they looked up, they saw a man in a white coat and a Taoist hat appeared in front of them. The man was not sure how old he was. He had snow-white gray hair and beard, and was walking in the middle of the crowd with a handful of floating dust in his hand, just like an immortal.


    Around the master, all the people stood aside, staring at the master. Master Li''s eyes were slightly closed, his eyes were not squinting, and his pace was slow. All the people around him were pleasantly surprised.


    "This is master Li, who was invited from Hong Kong Island. It is said that he is a real Banxian. He is 100 years old. He can float in the air. He has the power to shake a thousand pounds with floating dust. He has the ability to bring the dead back to life. Most people can''t see him, let alone invite him. Today, my father invited him out of the mountain himself." Wang Xin beside said with relish.


    Hearing this, even Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing. It''s OK to say that even he can''t bring the dead back to life, not to mention the old Taoist.


    "Get out of the way, don''t get in the way of the master, get out of the way." The surrounding security guards yelled at the crowd in front of them to open the way for the master.


    "You step back." The master suddenly spoke and stopped, as if something had happened.


    "You''re welcome. I''m going to investigate Fengshui here. You should step back and don''t get in my way."

 Chapter 244

    Wang Liang''s face was ugly, but he retreated to one side. The people around him respected the master. Even the mayor didn''t pay attention to him. He was really a master.


    Master continued to move forward, the front is the pool of water, when he walked out of dozens of meters, but someone blocked in front of him.


    "Who doesn''t know how to praise you and step down quickly? Don''t you know what I''m doing?"


    The old Taoist held the floating dust in his hand and waved it in the air. It seemed that he was really doing something. It was Qin Feng who was blocking the way.


    Qin Feng sneered and continued to stand there, motionless, as if watching the surrounding scenery without even looking at the master.


    The spring flower next to him suddenly came out and cried like a shrew: "master told you to get out of the way. Do you hear me? Are you deaf? I dare to stand in the way of master. I''m really looking for death."


    That Wang Xin also followed to call a way: "kid, your head is not clamped by the door, quickly roll."


    Some people around also blame Qin Feng one after another. Lili rushes forward to persuade Qin Feng. This master can''t be offended. Even the mayor doesn''t give face. I''m afraid even Liu pangzi doesn''t dare to fight here, let alone Qin Feng.


    "Qin Feng, get out of the way. Don''t make trouble. We can''t afford to offend you." Lili pulls Qin Feng in a hurry and wants to take him away.


    But Qin Feng didn''t move at all, and said to Lili with a smile, "you go down, I''m ok."


    Lili was afraid that her daughter would run around, so she had to go back. Many people were surprised. Who had the courage to stop Master Li? Was he really caught in the door.


    Seeing that Qin Feng was still motionless and angry, Master Li hummed coldly, "little guy, do you know who the person in front of you is?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I know what the mayor''s son just said about Hong Kong Island''s master, Banxian, who can bring the dead back to life."


    The Master seemed to be very satisfied and nodded: "now that you know, don''t step down quickly."


    But Qin Feng looked back at the master and said with a sneer, "is this your road?"


    The master was asked by Qin Feng a little dumb, Qin Feng said with a smile: "since it''s not your family, why can''t I stand."


    This sentence shocked the people around him. This guy actually challenged the master. Doesn''t he want to live?


    No one thought that the young man in shabby clothes dared to make such a bold move. Everyone looked at Qin Feng with wide eyes, just like looking at a monster.


    Here, the mayor has to stand at the back. You, a poor boy who can''t even afford better clothes, dare to act wild here. Do you know what the result is?


    It''s not a brain problem, it''s just the rhythm of looking for death. People can''t understand this guy''s actions. When they want to be in the limelight, they have to see how much they have to pay. Like him, they are just looking for death.


    After a moment''s silence, all the people are denouncing Qin Feng, just like Qin Feng blocked their father. Li Chunhua seizes the opportunity to scold Qin Feng and make Lili lose face.


    "Lili, what you''re looking for, I think it''s just a two hundred and fifty-five. I can''t figure it out. Leave him as soon as possible, or you''ll be widowed for the rest of your life. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Wang Xin approached Lili with an obscene smile and said, "don''t be afraid when he''s finished. I promise you that you will be popular and drink spicy food with me in the future."


    Lili glared at Wang Xin in disgust and quickly avoided the color embryo. She was worried about Qin Feng and didn''t know how to finish.


    Seeing that Qin Feng didn''t get out of the way, Master Li was very angry. When he came here, who saw that he didn''t bow and bow? He didn''t even give Wang Liang face, but he let this little guy down.


    "Boy, I''m a great feng shui master. I can break Yin and Yang and judge life and death. The richest man on Hong Kong Island will kowtow to me when he sees me. There are countless dignitaries who want to ask me. Do you dare to block my way? Believe it or not, I only need a word, and you will spend the rest of your life in prison."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng sneered at the master in his heart. At first, he thought he had some skills. Now, he is a boastful old man.


    "So powerful?" Qin Feng seemed to be afraid and said with a smile.


    "Now that I know how powerful it is, I''ll give you a chance and the only one. I''ll kneel down and kowtow to apologize immediately. Maybe I can let you go, otherwise, you won''t leave today." The master said with a proud face.


    People around also feel that what the master said is reasonable. For people like Qin Feng who do not know how to praise him, kneeling, kowtowing and apologizing are the minimum in the face of such an expert as the master.


    All the people are waiting for Qin Feng to kowtow and apologize. They think that even if Qin Feng is out of the limelight, even a fool will seize the only opportunity to kowtow and admit his mistake as soon as possible so that he can be safe.


    But no one thought, Qin Feng in front of the master, just light general sneer: "want me to give you an apology, you don''t deserve it."


    As soon as he said this, he immediately shocked the crowd around him. He dared to say that the master was not worthy.


    He didn''t even want a last chance, fool, big fool.


    All the people are calling Qin Feng a fool, and some people can''t wait to see what will happen to Qin Feng, which is perhaps the scene they most want to see.


    Master Li''s book looks like an immortal. He was enraged. His face was red and his eyes were angry. He wanted to eat Qin Feng.

 Chapter 245

    Just when Master Li and Qin Feng were deadlocked, Wang Liang and others came to him in a hurry. Wang Liang said to master Li, "master, don''t worry about this young man. You are a master. What is he? If you argue with him, you will lose your identity."


    Master Li also wanted to find a step down at this time. After all, in public, he had a bad ending. He nodded his head and said: "today, Mayor Wang wants to face up and let him go."


    Wang Liang nodded and said with a smile, "master, it''s important to get busy first."


    Master Li didn''t speak. He went to an open space and took out his compass. He moved southeast and northwest. Then he picked up his right finger and recited words. No one dared to make any sound.


    Because they are afraid of disturbing the practice of the master. In their eyes, disturbing the practice of the master at this time is disrespect to the gods. The master is the embodiment of the gods.


    "A master is a master. Look at him. He is an immortal."


    "That''s right. Otherwise, how can Mayor Wang come out in person? As long as the master does it, the demons here will be scared away."


    "I don''t know where the boy is. The master is too lazy to pay attention to him."


    At this time, Qin Feng was still standing in the same place. He was just looking at what Master Li had done. His eyes were disdainful and pretending to be a ghost.


    A moment later, Master Li turned around. Wang Liang ran to him in a hurry and said respectfully, "master, what''s the problem here?"


    Master Li collected the compass, shook his head with the dust in his hand, and said in a loud voice, "land of great evil, land of great evil."


    Wang Liang''s face changed when he said this, and the people beside him were also in a state of panic. Some people even stepped back for fear that they would stand on the fierce ground.


    "Master, how do you say it''s a place of great evil?" Wang Liang asked in a hurry, because there will soon be high-level inspection here. If there are any problems, he, the mayor, is not easy to explain.


    "You see, in front of this place, there are mountains, blocking the purple air in the East. On the right, the mountain is steep, and the white tiger is pressing the green dragon. Here we stand, the pool is full of yin and Qi. It''s a Jedi. If people live here for three days, they are either crazy or crazy."


    Listening to the master''s words, although Wang Liang could not understand them at all, he could understand the last sentence. Jedi, that is, they could not be developed.


    In this way, their scenic spot project is going to fail. Naturally, Wang Liang is unwilling. If Jiangnan City has such a national scenic spot, it will definitely be a great achievement for him, the mayor in charge of tourism, and he may even be promoted directly.


    "Master, do you have a way to solve this problem? If so, please give me some advice." Wang Liang is busy.


    But master Li pretended to shake his head and said, "it''s a pity that it will cost the great spirit of Master Li. It may even infuriate the gods and break my life. I don''t care if I don''t do it."


    The master turned and left. The anxious Wang Liang grabbed the master and asked, "master, you must help me anyway. No matter what the cost, I can promise."


    Master and so on is this sentence, his eyes flashed a trace of joy, but still pretend to be very embarrassed, said: "life, my loss is too big."


    The people around them were also confused, but they absolutely believed that what the master said was true. Here is the Jedi, and only the master can solve it.


    Qin Feng sneers. It''s a game of playing hard to get, but in this environment, it''s estimated that few people are willing to believe in themselves.


    "Well, since Mayor Wang pleads so much, I will do harm to the people and sacrifice myself for others."


    Wang Liang saw that the master agreed, and he was glad to look out and said, "thank you, master. Thank you."


    However, Master Li said, "although I am willing to make a sacrifice, the magic tools and magic weapons required for this practice are not idle things. It also consumes my great mental power. Without 50 million, I can do nothing."


    Fifty million yuan, Wang Liang''s neck shrinks. It''s too expensive. Everyone is a little surprised. But when you think about it, what''s the master''s identity, and in order to solve the danger of the Jedi, fifty million yuan is reasonable.


    So, the smart part of a liar is that he can play up the surrounding environment. If other people are replaced, I''m afraid everyone will think that he is insane, but what Master Li said is absolutely reasonable.


    Only Qin Feng shook his head, but since it was someone else''s business, he was not easy to intervene.


    "Since Mayor Wang is in a dilemma, forget it. I''ll leave."


    When Master Li saw that Wang Liang hesitated, he couldn''t give him the chance to go back on his words. He urged Wang Liang to do something. Wang Liang agreed.


    "Well, master, as long as you help me solve the problems here, I promise you 50 million."


    Master Li was overjoyed. It was true that there were so many idiots in the mainland. He could get so much money at random. He thought he had said a little too much. Now it seems that there are not many. He should ask for more.


    "OK, the master will prepare now. Before I do this, no one should step into this pool of water. Otherwise, evil will leak out and the consequences will be serious."

 Chapter 246

    Wang Liang repeatedly promised that Master Li was about to turn back and take out his magic weapon, but another man stood in front of him.


    This time is not unintentional, but Qin Feng deliberately blocked the way of the master.


    Originally, Qin Feng didn''t want to be fussy, but when he thought about where the 50 million yuan came from, it wasn''t collected from the common people. He couldn''t let the people''s hard-earned money be cheated by such a god stick.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare stand in my way." Master Li was furious and his expression was ferocious.


    Next to Mayor Wang is also a angry face, said: "where the boy, last time I don''t care with you, you dare to nonsense again, now take that away."


    Qin Feng took a cold look at Wang Liang and master Li and said with a smile, "the magic wand who pretends to be a God and plays tricks on ghosts has been praised as an immortal. You can promise 50 million casually. You can make money as well."


    Once he said this, Master Li''s face changed greatly. This guy angered himself several times. At first, he was only angry. But now, he dares to expose his tricks. Master Li''s heart is still a little flustered. However, other people believe that he is also confident.


    "You don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. You dare to say that I''m pretending to be a ghost. Believe it or not, I''ll strike thunder and kill you." Master Li threatened.


    "Well, I also want to see thunder and lightning appear in this day and night. If you can really call out thunder and lightning, don''t say that I was hit, even if it didn''t hit me, I''m willing to jump from here."


    Master Li just wants to scare Qin Feng. He doesn''t have the ability, but this guy is not afraid at all.


    There was a lot of noise around.


    "Master, don''t invite Lei Gong and Dianmu. We are still here for fear of accidental injury." Cried a superstitious fellow.


    "That is, this guy is too unreasonable. It''s so unreasonable that we''ll all be killed by him."


    This idiot, don''t tell him to go away. It''s really irritating. "


    Everyone scolds Qin Feng, and Li Chunhua and Wang Xin are even more excited. Li Chunhua sneers at Lili and says, "Lili, your husband''s brain is really in trouble. He came out of any psychiatric hospital, no matter what. Let him come out and be a disgrace."


    "That''s to say, you''re a pretty girl. When you marry such a psycho, it''s really flowers on the cow dung. Why don''t you follow me? I promise to protect you as a vase." Wang Xin is looking at Lili.


    Lili''s face turned red, but she was a lady and could not swear. She was so sarcastic by two low-quality dog men and women, but she was angry in her heart.


    "You shut up, who let you scold aunt Lili." The girl beside her can''t help it. Under the cultivation of Qin Feng, she has become a character of fighting against injustice and protecting the weak.


    "Oh, Lili, she''s not your child. Did you find a second marriage? You''re too abusive. You''ve brought a tow bottle for your second marriage. How hungry and thirsty are you? How short of men are you


    Li Chunhua''s words are more and more difficult to hear, and Li Li is trembling with anger. At this time, Nannan takes the hand and directly kicks Li Chunhua.


    "I told you to scold my aunt and kick you." Cried the little girl.


    This Li Chunhua angry, scolded: "little bitch, dare to hit me, you want to die is not."


    Li Chunhua reaches out to beat Nannan. Lili quickly protects Nannan, but Li Chunhua refuses to let her go.


    "Stop it." A loud voice came, scared that Li Chunhua quickly back, saw Qin Feng standing in front of him.


    "If you dare move again, I''ll screw your head off." Qin Feng''s eyes are sharp, like a sharp blade. Li Chunhua is afraid. She has never seen such a powerful man.


    "Like father, like daughter. You are here to stop the master''s practice. You dare to say that the master is a liar. If you really have the ability, take it out. You think I''m afraid of you, otherwise, your family will be insane." Li Chunhua hiding in Wang Xin''s side is a fearless clamor.


    All the people around looked at Qin Feng with a strange look. Qin Feng didn''t matter, but now they even looked at her like that, so he couldn''t stand it.


    Since you have to let me show my ability, well, I''ll prove it to you and see if the master in your eyes is a liar.


    Qin Feng came back to master Li, gave him a cold look and said, "do you think this is a Jedi, a place where no life can survive?"


    Master sneers, Lao Tzu says so. Can you prove it? How can this Jedi prove it? make fun of.


    "Yes, this is a Jedi. No one can survive here." The master said solemnly.


    "Well, I''ll see if this is a Jedi." As soon as Qin Feng''s words were finished, his body moved slightly. In an instant, in his body, a strong spiritual power condensed and quickly ejected from his body, forming a shadowless and invisible energy body, which directly penetrated into the deep water.

 Chapter 247

    If there is a real master here at this time, a great master level, he will surely find the abnormal fluctuation around him. The fluctuation of energy can only be felt by the real strong.


    It''s a pity that they don''t even have a master. They can''t feel any energy body, let alone trace the source.


    But just a few seconds later, under the original green water, a dark blue light suddenly appeared. The light was like a huge electric light shining on the water, and it suddenly ejected from the depth of the water.


    People around them suddenly feel the rapid change of temperature, from the just cold to a cool breath. Many people were originally wearing down jacket, and immediately felt hot and dry. They quickly took off their clothes.


    What''s the matter? People around are looking at each other. They don''t know what happened, but they take off their thick clothes one after another and feel the cool and exciting atmosphere in the air.


    "It''s really evil. What''s the matter? How can the temperature come up all of a sudden? It''s so warm." A middle-aged man was surprised.


    "Yes, just now I felt like a cold winter. How can I feel like spring all of a sudden? It''s a ghost. God''s face changes too fast."


    Said another old man.


    "Look, what''s that? Look at that flower. Just now I saw that it had withered completely. How could it suddenly come back to life and be so bright? " A girl said excitedly.


    Everyone looked at her fingers and saw that a small flower beside the pool of water was slowly turning from withering to bright color. What was more surprising was that it was getting bigger and bigger and more beautiful.


    "Holy land, this is treasure land. Even the dead flowers are alive. This is treasure land." A gray haired old man said excitedly.


    What the old people believe in most is Feng Shui. Many of them are very old today to see Master Li coming. When they see a flower with their own eyes turn from withered to bright in a few minutes, they absolutely believe that this is the Holy Land and the land of Lingbao.


    When you find that more and more plants come back to life from withering, they fully believe the old man''s words. This is a treasure land.


    At this time, Qin Feng took back his spiritual power, looked at Master Li and said to the people around him, "now, who do you think is right?"


    Everyone is you. Look at me and I''ll look at you. In fact, everyone has an answer in mind. Master Li has been doing it for a long time, that is, putting on airs. He can''t see any real things at all. As soon as Qin Feng said it, his surroundings became so lively. Naturally, what he said is reasonable.


    But we haven''t changed our mind yet. After all, they just trusted Master Li too much and regarded Qin Feng as a liar.


    "Young man, I believe you. You are right. You are the master." The gray haired old man cried excitedly, his crutches knocking on the ground.


    "Old man, I''ve lived nearly a hundred years, and it''s the first time I''ve seen death and rebirth. Master, you are the real master."


    "Yes, you are a master. We believe you, not the fake Master Li." Another old man came forward and said.


    "Yes, you are the master." The people around all called up, with one voice called Qin Feng is a master.


    The girl clapped her hands excitedly in Lili''s arms and cried, "Dad is Superman, dad is a hero."


    Lili can''t believe whether Qin Feng is a man or a God. Just after he said that, the surrounding environment has not only changed, but also the plants have come to life. Is this something that people can do?


    Li Chunhua, Wang Xin and others can''t believe it, but they also saw it with their own eyes. Li Chunhua''s face turned white. Did they really meet a master today, a master who can bring the dead back to life.


    "Well, since you all believe me, please don''t believe this fake master. This is not a Jedi. On the contrary, this is a geomantic treasure land." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "The master is right. This is the land of geomantic omen. This is the land of geomantic omen."


    "Kill that fake master, this guy is to cheat money, if not for the real master, we will be cheated by him." Cried a young man angrily.


    "Big swindler, he came here to cheat money, almost destroyed our geomantic treasure land, beat him out to me." The gray haired old man scolded angrily with his cane.


    This sentence made everyone angry, because the old man was right. If Qin Feng didn''t do it, their ancestral geomantic treasure land would be transferred to the guy, who would dare to come here in the future. Isn''t this a disaster?


    The old man who spoke is not an ordinary person. This is the home of a Wang family. Even this mountain range has been inhabited by the Wang family for generations. The old man who spoke is the head of the Wang family.

 Chapter 248

    Most of the people around are also from the nearby Wang family. After listening to the patriarch''s words, they will immediately get up and beat the master. Master Li cried angrily, "don''t listen to his nonsense. He used magic. He used magic. How can he come back from the dead?"


    The head of the royal family sneered: "then you can try it with a magic trick. It''s shameless to say that you don''t practice fake skills, and you can still say 50 million words."


    "Beat him, almost harmed my family''s geomantic treasure land." A young man rushed over and was about to beat others. Fortunately, the people nearby stopped him.


    Wang Liang, who always has great respect for Master Li, completely doesn''t believe it. This guy is clearly a swindler, but the problem is that this guy is invited by himself. He can''t say that he invited a swindler back.


    Not only can not catch him, but is to protect him, otherwise, spread to his face where to put, he quickly said: "protect Master Li to leave here."


    Several people rushed to escort Master Li to leave. Master Li was embarrassed. He looked at Qin Feng viciously and cried, "boy, you wait and see, I will make you regret it."


    "You dare to be disrespectful to the master. I won''t kill you." A group of young people rushed to master Li and almost didn''t knock him to the ground. They quickly protected Master Li and let him leave.


    After Master Li left, everyone ran over and surrounded Qin Feng. The royal clan leader was very surprised and held Qin Feng''s hand. He was very excited and said, "master, we just wronged you. Please don''t take it seriously. I''ll make an apology for you on behalf of our Wang family."


    The royal clan leader had to bend down and kneel down. Qin Feng was so scared that he grabbed him and said with a smile, "royal clan leader, don''t you break my life like this? It''s OK. I won''t take it to heart."


    "A master is a master. If you don''t like it, the old man would like to invite you to my king''s house." The royal clan chief said enthusiastically.


    At this time, Wang Liang also came over by feeling and groping. The reason why he did this was that at the beginning, he was also wrong, and he reprimanded Qin Feng face to face. Now, if he wants to talk to Qin Feng, he is naturally a little embarrassed.


    "Master, just now someone in Wang''s eyes didn''t know Taishan. Please forgive me." Wang Liang took the initiative to apologize.


    Seeing that Wang Liang has come to apologize, Qin Feng naturally doesn''t care, but he doesn''t have a good impression of this person.


    "I won''t care, but next time you use money, you still need to use land. Otherwise, it will not only waste money, but also damage the people."


    Wang Liang had a red face, but he dared not refute it. It was enough to make him feel shocked.


    "Thank you for your advice, but Wang Liang still has a doubt. I don''t know if he can ask for advice?" Wang Liang asked.


    "Of course, you say, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know if I can maintain this just changed environment. I''m worried that it will return to its original shape after a while." Wang Liang is busy.


    If it''s just a flash in the pan, it won''t have any value, and he won''t have any reason to be promoted.


    Qin Feng didn''t want to work for Wang Liang. He saw that people around him were looking forward to him and knew that they also wanted to get the answer.


    "Don''t worry. The reason why this precious place is so cold is that the aura hasn''t been released. I''ve just removed all the obstacles, and there won''t be any more accidents here."


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, everyone was overjoyed, and everyone clapped their hands. Wang Liang was so excited that he hurried forward to shake hands with Qin Feng, but Qin Feng didn''t answer him.


    Wang clan long that is to tremble Wei Wei of trot to come over, also is to stretch out a hand, Qin Feng but took the initiative to shake hands with him.


    "Thank you, master. You have done great things for our Wang family. We owe you a great favor." Then he turned to all the people and said, "I now order as the patriarch that all the people of the Wang family kneel down and kowtow to the master."


    Around a large area of people are kneeling, kowtow to Qin Feng, Lili also can be seen, what is the real master, Qin Feng, this person let her more and more don''t understand, he in the end is a person or God, or in their eyes immortal.


    The girl is happy to run past, hands out excited called: "Dad Dad."


    Qin Feng picked up the girl and said, "please, I can''t stand such a big gift. I''m not a master. I''m just a person who knows a little about feng shui. You can call me Qin Feng."


    Qin Feng''s words naturally won''t let everyone believe that a person who can bring the dead back to life is still an ordinary person?


    That Li Chunhua and Wang Xin are all silly. How can they turn the people who have just been ridiculed by them into neurotic people into masters and masters in an instant.


    This is absolutely not true. Li Chunhua ran to Lili and asked, "Lili, how can you cheat me? Your husband is so powerful that he pretends to be pathetic. "

 Chapter 249

    Lili looked at Li Chunhua scornfully and said with a sneer, "my husband has the ability, but he won''t publicize it everywhere. It''s better to be modest."


    Li Chunhua''s face turned red when he was told. Wang Xin, who was next to him, was even more angry. He had just offended the master by making rude remarks. If the master asked him for trouble, he would blame the mother-in-law.


    "Smelly woman, I''ve offended the master. Apologize to me, or I''ll dump you."


    Wang Xin is worried about Qin Feng''s revenge. He has seen with his own eyes that Qin Feng has the ability to bring the dead back to life. Can he offend such a person? If you give him some magic, he will be in bad luck all his life.


    When Li Chunhua heard that Wang Xin would dump herself, she was afraid, and finally caught the second generation of officials, even if she was willing to be an ox or a horse.


    Li Chunhua was directly pushed to Qin Feng by Wang Xin. Li Chunhua was ashamed and didn''t dare to speak for a long time. Wang Xin next to him was impatient and cried, "I asked you to apologize to master Qin. Are you deaf?"


    Qin Feng then knew what they were doing here. This pair of men and women are not good goods. He is too lazy to deal with them.


    "Master, just now I have eyes and don''t know what''s going on. I''m a psychopath because I''m stuck in the door. Please forgive me and my boyfriend." Li Chunhua is timid to say, will just scold Qin Feng''s words on his head.


    That Wang Xin hurried forward and said with a smile: "master, spare your life. It''s all caused by this smelly woman. Otherwise, I won''t be disrespectful to the master. I''ll deal with her when I go back and let her know my strength."


    Qin Feng gave a cold smile, but didn''t pay any attention to them. He went directly to Lili, picked up her daughter and said with a smile, "wife, come on, let''s go back."


    In this way, Qin Feng left Qingfeng Valley under the admiration of people''s eyes. People behind him didn''t praise him until his figure disappeared.


    Wang Xin thought he was ok, but suddenly a man rushed over and slapped him in the face. Who is Wang Xin, the second generation of officials, and he rushed up to fight with the opposite person. But when he saw who it was, he suddenly withered.


    "Dad, why are you hitting me?" Standing in front of Wang Xin is his Laozi Wang Liang.


    If I don''t beat you, I don''t know how you will die in the future. It doesn''t matter if you die. Don''t drag down your family. Today, I offended master Qin. Who is master Qin? You can make my family''s ruined immortal kneel down. "


    Wang Xin was not afraid of everything outside, but now he had to kneel down when he saw Lao Tzu. Li Chunhua said, "uncle, he didn''t mean it. Who knows that guy is an expert."


    Li Chunhua didn''t say anything. As soon as he said something, Wang Liang didn''t get angry. He knew that it must be Li Chunhua''s fault. He said angrily immediately, "get out of here now. If you dare to pester my son again, I''ll break your leg."


    Li Chunhua saw that Wang Liang was so angry that he couldn''t take care of Wang Xin and ran away in a mess.


    Here, Qin Feng and Lili go back to the hotel, and Lili continues to hold her, working and preparing to cook for Qin Feng.


    I thought Lili would ask about his identity and ability, but Lili didn''t mention it at all. Qin Feng admired Lili very much. Lili is a smart woman. She doesn''t know better if she knows something.


    "Lili, I''m really sorry to let you be scolded for me and my daughter today." Qin Feng is cooking Lili said.


    Lili blushed and said, "what are you doing with me? In order to do so many things, which one is not earth shaking for me, I just accompany you, it is not a matter at all, you wait, I will do it right away


    It has to be said that Lili is really virtuous. Qin Feng thinks that if he is single, maybe this is his home today. Unfortunately, he is not half hearted.


    After Master Li went back, he didn''t really leave here. He stayed in an inn near the hotel, only ten miles away. At the inn, Master Li was more and more angry. Today''s good business was ruined by this boy. Thinking of this, Master Li broke the cup.


    "No, I have to let him know that I''m good at Li Lin. aren''t you an expert? Well, I''ll invite experts to deal with you. I have nothing but money. First I''ll invite some experts to deal with you, and then I''ll go to your wife. Ha ha. "


    After a burst of chuckle, Master Li picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello, is it five ghosts?" Li Lin said aloud on the phone.


    "Li Lin, what can I do for you? I''m the boss.


    The person opposite is the eldest of the Five ghosts in Lingshan. After they were defeated by Qin Feng, they are not willing to leave. They also occupy nearby and wait for opportunities.


    "I have someone here who wants you to solve it." Li Lin said.


    "Who? What''s the name, what''s the origin? " Guijianchou asked three times in a row. Although they also take on business, they all want to know themselves and the enemy, and will never do anything that will suffer losses.

 Chapter 250

    It''s not that I''m afraid that I won''t be able to win, but that I''m afraid that I will suffer losses. If my opponent is an expert, their bid is naturally higher¡° This guy has no background. He is a feng shui master in his twenties. He lives in a hotel in qingfenggu. If you help me with this guy, I''ll give you a million. "


    This bid can be said to be very good, even the Lingshan Five ghosts are also some temptation, the ghost said with a smile: "is someone robbing the business, I have already reminded you, the mainland is not like your Hong Kong Island, we have hidden dragon and crouching tiger here, your skills of the three legged cat, you can''t cheat people here."


    Li Lin was not happy. He was even more upset when he was told that he was worried by ghosts. He said, "don''t worry about the relationship between me and him. Will you take over this business?"


    GUI jianchou said with a smile: "why don''t you accept the money, but we have to pay first and then do things. We won''t move until we see the money."


    Li Lin was a little annoyed. He used to do good things to settle the bill, but he didn''t want to argue with Lingshan Five ghosts today, so he said, "OK, I''ll pay now. When will you do it?"


    GUI jianchou said with a smile: "as long as I see the money, I can kill him tonight. Just give me his information and money together."


    After getting GUI jianchou''s reply, Li Lin was naturally very excited. When he was about to call Qin Feng''s address and money, he was still worried. He wanted to go and have a look in person.


    Lingshan Five ghosts naturally won''t protect him. Li Lin picks up the phone again and dials a number.


    "Brother Zhang, I have something to ask for. I don''t know if elder brother will agree."


    The person Li Lin is looking for this time is also not simple. Brother Zhang Kun is a master of martial arts family. He is proficient in all kinds of boxing. He once challenged Wudang Shaolin experts with one to ten, but he was almost defeated, which made him famous in the martial arts world.


    Zhang Kun is surrounded by several equally powerful helpers, who form a sect called Fengyun gate. There are hundreds of people in the guild, all of them are warriors.


    Today, Li Lin is very generous. To deal with Qin Feng, he is willing to pay a lot of money to invite Zhang Kun to come forward. It happens that Zhang Kun''s sect is nearby. As long as he comes out, Qin Feng has no chance.


    "Master Li, what''s your opinion?" Inside, Zhang Kun said lazily, and from time to time came a woman''s groan.


    "Brother Zhang is in a good mood. I shouldn''t have disturbed him. But I met an opponent and wanted to ask him to help me. Of course, I must thank you very much."


    This picture of Kun got the benefit of Li Lin, not to mention the heavy thanks. Naturally, he would not shirk it. He said with a smile, "I''ll send someone to go whenever I want."


    That Li Lin is busy way: "had better be elder brother Zhang to bring a person, and more better, rest assured price I won''t treat you badly, come now."


    "It seems that Master Li is imminent. Well, I''ll give you this face. I''ll take someone over personally and give me your address. I''ll go now."


    Master Li gave his address to Zhang Kun again, waiting for the arrival of the other party at home.


    In the evening, people in the hotel enter the room one after another, and the hotel is quiet. Qin Feng has nothing to do and is playing with his daughter. They come to the front desk. When Lili sees Qin Feng coming, she lets him sit beside and chat.


    While they were chatting, a few people came out of the room. A burly man was wearing a long coat, and the others were all in black.


    Qin Feng was about to leave, and Lili thought it was the guest. She hurriedly went forward and said, "are you staying in the hotel?"


    It was Zhang Kun who took the lead. He looked at Qin Feng and sneered, "are you Qin Feng?"


    Qin Feng looked back and immediately understood that these people were looking for him, and the people who came were not good.


    "Lili, take the baby inside." Qin Feng said to Lili.


    Lili also feel wrong, quickly hugged the girl, but she still told: "who are they, do you want me to call the police?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s OK. If you call the police, it doesn''t mean anything. I know who they are."


    "Master Li, since you are here, why hide? Come out." Qin Feng sneers at the outside.


    Sure enough, Li Lin walked out of the room. He didn''t want to show up first. In case something happened, he could escape.


    But I didn''t expect to be seen by Qin Feng all of a sudden, so he had to show up and walk to Zhang Kun''s side.


    Zhang Kun was a little discontented and said, "Master Li, are you talking about this guy?"


    Li Lin nodded, and Zhang Kun said with a sneer, "you called me here to deal with such a hairy boy. Don''t you think it''s shooting mosquitoes with cannons?"


    Li Lin quickly said with a smile: "brother Zhang, don''t be careless. This guy has some skills. Otherwise, why do I ask brother Zhang to come out in person? When this guy is solved, I''ll invite you to the best club nearby."


    Li Lin''s words made Zhang Kundun laugh and said, "OK, I''ll come to meet this boy today to see what his three heads and six arms have made Master Li so scared."

 Chapter 251

    Zhang Kun came forward and took a look at Qin Feng. With his ability, he could see the strength of ordinary warriors, but he could not find anything unusual.


    "Boy, are you not a warrior?" Zhang Kun was surprised.


    It''s no wonder that no matter how powerful Zhang Kun is, he is nothing more than a warrior. A warrior and a practitioner are two concepts. A master of martial arts, no matter how strong he is, is also a practitioner of physical fitness. A practitioner, at the first time, is also a practitioner of spiritual power, which can''t be compared with each other.


    "I''m not a warrior?" Qin Feng shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Do you know who I am?" Zhang Kun said triumphantly.


    "All ears." Qin Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Well, I''ll let you die today. My name is Zhang Kun. I''m a member of the martial family in Kyoto. I''m also the leader of Fengyun sect. I''m no big deal. I''m just fighting Shaolin and kicking Wudang. I''ve never been defeated. These people around me are also first-class martial experts."


    Speaking of this, Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s really powerful. To tell you the truth, I really admire it."


    Zhang Kun thought that Qin Feng was afraid, and he was even more proud: "the reason why I told you so much is for your own good. You offended my friend. My friend asked me to come out and look for a place. Naturally, I want to come here. If you listen to my friend now, you can do whatever he asks you to do, and I can promise to spare your life."


    Zhang Kun is not stupid either. He always kills people. No matter how capable he is, he can''t escape. After all, this is a society ruled by law. What''s more, he just wants to get ahead of others and make Li Lin satisfied. He doesn''t care about anything else.


    Qin Feng laughed and said to Li Lin, "Master Li, it must have cost a lot of money to invite a master like him. It seems that I''m really important in your eyes. Just say what you want me to do. You''ll let go."


    Li Lin also thinks that Qin Feng is afraid. After all, Zhang Kun is very famous. He says with pride: "now I know that I''m afraid. It''s too late. You''ve ruined Lao Tzu''s good deeds and lost 50 million yuan in vain, and Lao Tzu''s face. I don''t think you have any money. Today I''ll break your two legs. One leg is 50 million yuan, and the other leg is my face. We''ll even it."


    When Lili heard this, she was afraid that they would really start. She quickly cried, "do you have any royal law? This is Huaxia. If you make trouble here again, I''ll call the police."


    Zhang Kun sneered: "little girl, you''d better not call the police, otherwise, you and the little girl in your arms can''t escape. Although I Zhang Kun never beat women and children, I can make an exception."


    At this time, a familiar figure appeared at the door, this person is Zhang Zhihua.


    At this time, Zhang Zhihua was very excited. After he was driven out by Qin Feng, although he had 500000 yuan, his own industry was gone after all. On this day, he was bored. When he came to the hotel, he might want to see if Qin Feng was still there. He just saw a scene inside.


    Ha ha, this boy is sure to die today. He is really a bad guy. He has to offend many people every day. He has offended so many experts today. Even if Wang pangzi comes, he can''t run away.


    If he is finished, he will return to the hotel and occupy the industry here. Thinking of this, Zhang Zhihua immediately enters the hotel and looks at it with pride.


    "Lili, you''d better not call people, otherwise, you can''t run away. You''d better leave here as soon as possible to avoid being beaten." Zhang Zhihua yells at Lili.


    Lily see Zhang Zhihua, immediately is a face of disgust, coldly said: "even if I die, will also be here."


    Qin Feng was talking to Zhang Kun. Who thought that Zhang Zhihua had actually come? He glanced at Zhang Zhihua and said with a smile, "boy, I want you to leave here and never show up. Are you not listening to me?"


    Zhang Zhihua is confident now. Do you have the ability to beat me? Do you have the ability to beat so many experts? Today, he is going to add oil and vinegar here to make Qin Feng''s death worse.


    "This is originally Laozi''s property. It was you who forced me away. If I don''t revenge, I will never leave. Boy, today I will see how you died."


    Qin Feng ignored Zhang Zhihua, but there was a sneer in the corner of his eyes. Boy, you are looking for death yourself, no wonder I am.


    "It seems that you have really offended a lot of people. His affairs will be solved later. Let''s solve the grudge between us first. I don''t think you dare to break your legs. Brother Zhang, thank you."


    But Zhang Kun shook his head and said, "do I have to go out in person for such goods? The third man went to waste him, and his legs were wasted. "


    Then he saw a short warrior come out. Although he looked only 1.65 meters, he was covered with tendons and his fists were like small sandbags. He said to Qin Feng, "little guy, take my fist first."


    The style of boxing is fast and the wind blows. Many people around say they are very afraid. This is not an ordinary person, but a high-level warrior.


    People around want to see Qin Feng beaten, and Li Lin is full of hope that Qin Feng will become a useless person


    What is it like.

 Chapter 252

    Zhang Zhihua gnashes his teeth and is eager to kill Qin Feng. Lili screams and covers her eyes.


    But Nannan opened her hand. At this moment, the boxer suddenly flew out and fell to the ground.


    "I knew my father would beat him." Nannan said confidently.


    Around a few guys are silly, this guy''s strength is not low, Zhang Kundun feel careless, next to Li Lin also quickly said: "brother Zhang, don''t be careless, I said this guy has two brushes, you go together."


    However, Zhang Kun still believes that he doesn''t need to fight against Qin Feng, which will damage his reputation.


    But Qin Feng didn''t give him a chance. Qin Feng didn''t want to waste his time. He sneered at Kun Gougou''s finger and said, "I think you''d better go together. I want to accompany my daughter, but I don''t have time to waste on you."


    This sentence made Zhang Kun lose face. He said angrily, "I want to die." The first one rushed up.


    Next to a few of his men also rushed over, a few people like a few tigers general rushed to Qin Feng.


    As like as two peas, the men who had not touched Qin Feng were directly driven by Qin Feng.


    It''s still simple and violent, without any unnecessary action.


    Zhang Kun and others lay on the ground and vomited blood. Qin Feng didn''t give them a chance to get up at all. Indeed, as he said, he was not worth wasting his time on these rubbish.


    Li Lin and Zhang Zhihua are scared to death. This guy is too fierce. It''s not a fight. It''s clear that adults beat children, and it''s still a baby level.


    Lili is naturally very excited. Just now she was worried about Qin Feng. Now it seems that she is thinking too much. Qin Feng''s dealing with these guys is really like what Zhang Kun said. It''s all about cannons attacking mosquitoes.


    Zhang Zhihua sees that the situation is not good, turns around and wants to run, but how can Qin Feng let him escape this time.


    A figure appeared in front of Zhang Zhihua, and then Zhang Zhihua knelt directly on the ground. It had to be said that this guy''s reaction was really fast.


    "Brother, please spare my life. Just now I''m cheap. I should fight. I should fight." With that, the guy slapped himself in the face, and he was more ruthless.


    But Qin Feng could not pity him at all. He would be more cruel to others if he was so cruel to himself.


    "What did you say just now to kill me?" Qin Feng sneered.


    Zhang Zhihua''s face changed greatly. He kowtowed quickly and said, "brother, I''m wrong. Please forgive me once. I will never come again. "


    "Yes? I still don''t believe it. Well, in order that you won''t come again, I''ll abolish you. "


    As soon as the words came down, Qin Feng stepped on Zhang Zhihua''s leg. With a click, Zhang Zhihua''s right leg broke.


    "Ah..." Zhang Zhihua uttered a scream, and then rolled on the ground. Qin Feng kicked him out of the hotel.


    "Such rubbish should not appear here." Qin Feng sneered.


    At this time, Li Lin also wanted to run, but he immediately realized that as long as he ran, the end would be the same as Zhang Zhihua.


    "Now it''s your turn." Qin Feng came to Li Lin: "Master Li, you just said that you broke my leg. My leg is here. Would you like to have a try?"


    All of a sudden, a voice came: "Master Li, who is bullying you? I don''t want to deal with him."


    Master Li looked back and saw the Five ghosts of Lingshan. It was as if he had seen the Savior, so he ran over.


    "Brother, you are here at last. Help me kill him." Li Lin all cried angrily.


    As soon as the five spirits of Lingshan arrived at the door, before they saw Qin Feng, they said with a sneer, "Master Li, I''m afraid of you. How can you be holy? You dare to be wild in front of the five spirits of Lingshan."


    "No one else, it''s me¡° Qin Feng said with a faint smile.


    That ghost sees sorrow to listen to the voice, seem to have a little familiar with, he turns head to see, immediately frighten of eyes stare big, full face frighten of appearance.


    "It''s you? Master, how can it be you? " Cried the ghost.


    The other brothers were also frightened. What they were taught by Qin Feng in the pool is still in their hearts for a long time.


    "Even me, are you his helpers?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    GUI jianchou immediately hated this Li Lin. he grabbed Li Lin and said angrily, "are you looking for us to deal with him?"


    Li Lin didn''t understand him. He nodded and said, "yes, do you know each other?"


    GUI jianchou gave a slap on Li Lin''s face and said angrily, "you old man, you almost killed our brothers. Let''s see how I deal with you."


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.

 Chapter 253

    The people around her were also affected, especially Lili. How could anyone who saw Qin Feng look so scared? In her eyes, Qin Feng was so gentle, like a scholar.


    "Brother, I''m wrong. Our brother doesn''t know it''s you. If we know, we won''t come even if we have more money." That ghost sees sorrow to kneel on the ground directly.


    Several people behind also knelt down. They fully understand that they are not Qin Feng''s opponents at all. If Qin Feng wants to fight, none of them can run away.


    Many people at the gate, including Zhang Kun, who was beaten out by Qin Feng, were even more frightened. Zhang Kun, in particular, knew something about the Five ghosts in Lingshan. He was a powerful force in the martial arts world, but now when he saw Qin Feng, he knelt down directly.


    They are not dead now, because they don''t want their lives. Let alone Qin Feng, it''s easy for any one of the Five ghosts in Lingshan to kill him.


    But now they are so strong masters, they all kneel down when they see Qin Feng. How strong is Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng just took a look at GUI jianchou and others, and said, "how can you say that you are also practitioners? Besides, you are still famous. If you kneel down, you will lose face."


    After hearing this, Qin Feng would not blame himself. He got up in a hurry and said, "thank you for your generosity. Let''s go now."


    The next master Li is looking at the muddled face. The Five ghosts of Lingshan, the legendary master, knelt down in front of Qin Feng.


    Li Lin''s face turned pale when he saw that the Five ghosts in Lingshan were going to leave. He quickly grabbed one of them, because he knew that if these people left, he would die today.


    "Ghost three, you can''t go. You promised me that you would help me deal with this boy. Why did you run away suddenly? The price is negotiable. I''ll pay double."


    Li Lin was probably slapped silly by GUI jianchou. At this time, he even wanted to revenge for him. The third ghost is the third ghost of Lingshan Five ghosts. He didn''t have the good temper of GUI jianchou. He raised his foot and kicked Li Lin to shit. He scolded: "today, our brother almost didn''t die by you. You dare to hurt us. Brother, I think it''s better to kill him."


    Li Lin was so scared that he collapsed to the ground. GUI jianchou shook his head and said, "no, this guy has offended an expert. Naturally, an expert should deal with it. We can''t interfere." Ghost three just let Li Lin go. They were just about to turn around and leave. Qin Feng suddenly said, "wait a minute. I have something to tell you."


    When GUI jianchou and others heard that Qin Feng called him, they were scared. They were afraid that Qin Feng would change his mind, but they heard that he had something to say. They thought it would be all right. GUI jianchou ran over and said with a smile: "if you have any orders, just say it."


    Qin Feng took him to the side and said in a low voice, "I want to ask you about tanshuihanyu. Who else knows about tanshuihanyu besides you?"


    After hearing this, GUI jianchou immediately shook his head and said, "brother, we''ve never talked to anyone. Don''t worry, we won''t go to this place."


    But Qin Feng said, "well, I will go to get the cold jade this evening. I only need a small part of the cold jade, and the rest will stay in place. You can still practice here, but I will come every year. You can guard this place for me, and you must not be obtained by others."


    Qin Feng always does things from the beginning to the end. He knows that if he gets Hanyu to leave here, GUI jianchou and others may steal the whole Hanyu. Once Han Yu leaves, the Fengshui here will be broken naturally. Qin Feng has promised the Wangs and the mayor that the Fengshui here will not be damaged. This is the only way to find GUI jianchou and let him guard.


    In fact, he didn''t have to come again, because a cold jade was enough. He said that just to frighten the ghosts and let them guard them well, so that they could not have the wrong idea.


    Guijianchou is also overjoyed. He thought they and Hanyu would never have another chance, but he didn''t expect that Qinfeng would give it to them. Naturally, Qinfeng would agree.


    "Don''t worry, elder brother. We will definitely help elder brother guard Hanyu. Even if an expert comes to capture Hanyu, we will fight with death."


    Finally, Qin Feng still doesn''t believe it. The five spirits of Lingshan are not a gentleman. His purpose is as long as they don''t take away. When others come, Qin Feng can''t control much.


    "Well, I''m relieved to have you. You go first, and I''ll be there in the evening." Qin Feng said.


    GUI jianchou thanks again and again, and leaves with his own people. After they leave, Qin Feng looks at Li Lin, and Li Lin''s face turns pale. He wants to get up, but he doesn''t have any strength. He is completely shocked by Qin Feng''s aura.

 Chapter 254

    Qin Feng comes to Li Lin, who is also a soft footed shrimp. Like Zhang Zhihua in front of him, he kneels down with a plop.


    That voice is like a cry in general called: "master let me Li Lin a way of life, you say how much money you want, I give you, I am rich, I promise to meet you."


    Qin Feng laughed and then said: "it seems that you are really rich, but I think your money has been cheated. You can tell me how much you can give me."


    In order to protect his life, Li Lin immediately said, "master, as long as you let me go, I''ll give you ten million. Now I''ll give it to you."


    Ten million is really a rich man. When he opened his mouth, it was a number that ordinary people would not dare to think of. People around him were stunned. But Qin Feng was not moved. Instead, he asked, "last time you went to Qingfeng Valley, you opened your mouth with fifty million. If I wasn''t there, fifty million would fall into your pocket so easily. Today, in order to protect your life, It''s only 10 million. It seems that your life is not worth as much as that. "


    When Li Linton was frightened, he quickly changed his words and said, "master, please forgive me. I''ll give you 50 million, 50 million."


    This shocked everyone again. Even Zhang Kun and others were surprised. This old man is really rich. Although he is a martial family and has his own gang, it''s not easy for him to come up with 50 million yuan.


    Lili is more open mouth, can''t believe the so-called master so rich.


    "50 million, ha ha, forget it, I don''t talk nonsense with you. Well, 50 million will buy you one leg, you have two legs, you can do it."


    Qin Feng''s words are like cutting Li Lin''s heart with a knife. Although he is rich, taking out so much money all at once is killing him and taking out all his old men.


    Although he asked 50 million last time, it was a rare one. There were not so many fools on Hong Kong Island who cheated him. The richest man on Hong Kong Island asked him to do it, which was only one or two million at most.


    Two legs, that is a hundred million, almost he became a poor man, Li Lin quickly cried: "master, I really don''t have so much money, you can accommodate it."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "well, I''ll leave you a leg. It''s worth the money."


    Li Lin cried, shook his head, and finally bit his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll give you a hundred million."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you don''t give it to me, and I can''t accept it. What you want to give is from the relief fund for children in poor mountainous areas. Lili, don''t you have the account number and contact person of the fund? You give Li Lin your account number and tell their contact person that Master Li Lin, Mr. Feng Shui of Hong Kong Island, is willing to contribute generously to the children in poor mountainous areas. "


    It turns out that Qin Feng has already made arrangements. If he takes Li Lin''s money now, Li Lin can sue him when he goes back. However, if he donates it to children in poor mountainous areas, the nature will be completely different.


    It happened that Qin Feng met Lili and often visited the children''s Fund in poor mountainous areas. He also donated money and clothes. It happened that today she was in use.


    Lili was still a little worried. She went to Qin Feng and said in a low voice, "is this OK? Can''t you break the law? "


    Qin Feng laughed and said to Li Lin, "my friend asked me, is this illegal? Will you go back and sue me? "


    Li Lin, who dares to have such an idea, hurriedly exclaimed: "master, I dare not, I absolutely dare not, I am willing."


    Qin Feng sneered: "even if you dare, I''m not afraid. You should know my ability. Even if you come back to Hong Kong Island, it''s easy for me to kill you."


    Li Lin was so scared that he nodded. At first, he really had such an idea, but then he thought, who is Qin Feng? Is that what he offended? It''s important to pay for your life.


    "Go, according to the account number Lili gave you, type in 100 million. Lili, you can go back to confirm with the foundation. Of course, we still need to use the name of Master Li. We can''t take advantage of him."


    Lili gives her account number to Li Lin. in order to protect her life, Li Lin takes out her laptop and transfers money directly. Looking at the money she has cheated, she has nothing under a return key. Li Lin wants to cry without tears.


    Soon Lili got in touch with the person on the opposite side and said to Qin Feng, "brother Qin, the people of the foundation have received 100 million yuan. They are very grateful. They also said that they would like to thank them face to face."


    Qin Feng nodded and said to Li Lin with a smile: "the foundation people are coming to thank you face to face. You should show yourself well. Maybe you can get the title of a contemporary great good man."


    He shook his head and said, "come on, although I''m not a feng shui master, I know a little bit about it. I know that this is retribution. It''s not time. Now that my retribution has arrived, I should go back to my Hong Kong Island and be an ordinary person. I don''t want to do these tricks, master, May I go now? "

 Chapter 255

    Qin Feng nodded slightly. Li Lin left the hotel in pain. When Li Lin left, Zhang Kun and others had already taken the opportunity to escape. They didn''t dare to let Qin Feng catch them.


    Qin Feng thought it was all right, and Nannan ran over, but when Nannan ran over with a happy face, she was held by a man.


    It''s Zhang Zhihua who holds her.


    Zhang Zhihua''s legs were broken by Qin Feng, so he had no way to leave. He had to gnash his teeth and hold back the pain. His eyes wanted to kill Qin Feng, but he had no way at all.


    But at this time, the girl ran past him. At this time, Zhang Zhihua had only one idea in his heart. He had to take revenge on Qin Feng.


    "Let go of me." After being seized by Zhang Zhihua, Nannan struggled desperately, but Zhang Zhihua''s hands tightly grasped her, and suddenly laughed and said, "Qin Feng, you have something to hold in my hands. You robbed my hotel and broke my legs. I can''t kill you, but I can kill your daughter, Today I will show you the pain of my daughter''s death before your eyes. "


    Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly showed his murderous spirit. He had never seen such a heavy murderous spirit before. This guy touched his scales, and the girl was his most precious. Who dares to move the girl, it will only be an end, and there is no place to die.


    Lili was so scared that she called out: "Zhang Zhihua, are you crazy? Let go of the girl and don''t hurt him


    "Ha ha, if you want me to let go of her, you smelly bitch, how heartless you were when you dumped me. It''s too late to beg me now. My legs are broken now. Even if I live, it''s meaningless. Today I''ll find this little girl to help me to go to hell, and I''ll have a companion." Zhang Zhihua is a face ferocious said, do not know is pain or happy.


    Qin Feng''s murderous eyes reappeared, he said coldly: "I give you the last chance, let go of my daughter."


    But Zhang Zhihua was not moved at all. A knife in his hand had already touched the girl''s chest and he said in a loud voice, "aren''t you very capable? Now I''m going to kill your daughter. Do you have a way? If you kneel down and kowtow to me, maybe I will let her go. "


    Zhang Zhihua just said that even if Qin Feng kneels down, he will still kill him. What he wants is to make Qin Feng lose face as much as possible. Lili next to him cries anxiously and doesn''t know what to do.


    "Well, since you don''t want to die, I''ll help you." Qin Feng''s voice became colder and colder. Hearing this, Zhang Zhihua felt something was wrong. He didn''t even think about it. He went straight to stab him with a dagger.


    But his hand did not move, but was caught by something, and then his body was caught, hanging in the air.


    When he looked again, the girl had fallen into Qin Feng''s arms, but he was lifted up by Qin Feng''s hand.


    "You dare to threaten me, and you threaten me with my daughter. I didn''t want to kill you, but you don''t cherish your own life. That''s no wonder."


    Zhang Zhihua''s face is as pale as ashes. He knows that if he is caught by Qin Feng, there is only one way to die. However, he still grits his teeth and says, "boy, if you can kill me today, I will kill your woman and daughter sooner or later."


    Zhang Zhihua''s words once again angered Qin Feng. His eyes closed slightly. No one knew the expression. It was his expression before he killed people in the world. After the world came, he never appeared. Today, Zhang Zhihua makes him return to the past.


    "Lili, take care of the baby." Qin Feng gives her daughter to Lili. At this time, Lili is still very worried. She hugs her daughter and says, "Qin Feng, don''t mess around. If you kill someone, you have to pay for your life."


    Qin Feng sneered and said, "don''t worry, I''ll deal with it."


    He brought the Zhang Zhihua to the outside, and all the people around him gathered around him. However, Qin Feng didn''t kill him. Instead, he put out his finger, quickly pointed it twice on his chest, and then threw him out.


    Zhang Zhihua hasn''t figured out the situation yet. This guy didn''t kill me. He''s really an idiot. But if you let me go, I won''t appreciate it. I''m Zhang Zhihua. I''ll kill you when I get better. "


    Zhang Zhihua crawled out of the street under the gaze of the public. No one would know that he was already a dying body.


    Qin Feng just lit two of Zhang Zhihua''s acupoints. These two acupoints are dead, but they won''t die immediately, because Qin Feng can''t bear the charge of murder. No matter how capable he is, he can''t fight against the whole country.


    The dead point here will cause the injured to die chronically. Modern medicine can''t find any reason at all. At most, it is a sudden cardiac arrest, which has nothing to do with Qin Feng.


    Zhang Zhihua left the street and went to the hospital for treatment. It seemed that everything was normal. Except for the leg injury, the doctor could not find any injury. But on the third day, Zhang Zhihua died in the hospital bed for no reason.

 Chapter 256

    After throwing Zhang Zhihua out, Qin Feng goes back to the hotel and settles in his daughter. He''s going to get Hanyu tonight and leave here tomorrow. After all, what he''s done here is so big that he will soon let the Chinese martial arts practitioners know. In that case, he will not be able to be peaceful.


    That night, Qin Feng came to Qingfeng Valley again. At this time, the Five ghosts of Lingshan were patrolling around. When they saw Qin Feng, GUI jianchou came forward and said, "brother, you''re here. It''s very safe. We didn''t find any abnormality."


    Qin Feng nodded and was about to jump down to get the cold jade. But at this moment, he suddenly found that the atmosphere around him was not right. Qin Feng slowly looked around and said to the ghost, "you''re wrong. There are people around, but you didn''t find them."


    GUI jianchou and others are also very surprised. With their ability, even if there are people within 100 meters, they will know.


    Unless the strength of the comer is stronger than them, guijianchou and others will be on guard immediately and patrol around, but they still don''t find anything.


    "Which master is here? Why hide? Come out."


    As soon as Qin Feng''s words fell, several figures flew out of the darkness and fell in front of him. They didn''t wear masks. Qin Feng could see them clearly.


    The leader was a man in his fifties. His face was ruddy, like drinking, and his body was thin. However, Qin Feng could feel the breath of each other. He was a master and a great master.


    Behind him are also half step master level, strength is above the Five ghosts of Lingshan.


    I didn''t expect to meet the experts in the great master''s realm here. Qin Feng was also a bit surprised. After all, there are only a few strong people in China who have reached the great master''s realm. He doesn''t worry about it, because his strength is enough to make these people unable to compete.


    In the face of so many experts, even the Five ghosts of Lingshan are shocked. They are no more than half a master. They thought they could walk horizontally in China, but now, the strength of any one here is above them.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? " Ghost sees sorrow to shout a way, have Qin Feng here, he still very rest assured.


    The leading man on the other side said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the Five ghosts of Lingshan were actually subordinates of such a young man. Is your reputation of the Five ghosts of Lingshan so worthless?"


    Lao Tzu was told by the people of the old side that he was old and red. He scolded: "what are you, dare to teach Lao Tzu, name it, Lao Tzu does not kill nameless people."


    But the man sneered: "I''m afraid I''ll name you, and you''ll be scared to pee your pants. You Lingshan Five ghosts are No.1 People in other people''s eyes, but in Zhang Bali''s eyes, bullshit is not."


    Hearing that the other party reported his name, guijianchou didn''t dare to be arrogant. He murmured, "are you Zhang Bali of South China Xiuwu family?"


    The other side a burst of complacent smile way: "calculate you still have a little knowledge, it is my Zhang Bali."


    Qin Feng is listening. Although he knows that the other party has some strength, he doesn''t know the background of the other party at all. He doesn''t need to inquire about it. However, when these people come here today, he naturally wants to make it clear.


    "Who is Zhang Bali?" Qin Feng asked.


    GUI jianchou rushed forward and said in a low voice: "the eldest Zhang Bali is not an ordinary person. He can be ranked in our martial arts circle in China. The top 20 must have his name. It is said that there are two great masters in Zhangjia, one is Zhang Wenlong, the head of Zhangjia, and the other is Zhang Bali in front of us."


    At this point, GUI jianchou swallowed his saliva and said: "it''s said that Zhang Bali broke through the great master''s realm five years ago. It''s said that a set of ice heaven and earth skill is a magic skill. It can freeze the surrounding 100 meters in an instant, and no one can resist it. There''s also a precious sword made of millennial black iron. It''s blessed with high-level ice talisman refined by an expert. It''s powerful and can break any defense."


    GUI jianchou is very powerful, but Qin Feng is a little interesting. He also has a set of skills in the extremely cold field, which is also very powerful. He just doesn''t know what the Zhang''s skills are like in the frozen land.


    "Well, I see. You step back." Qin Feng said.


    GUI jianchou couldn''t hold Qin Feng''s idea, and he didn''t know whether he was afraid or how. He stepped down quickly. Zhang Bali was even more elated. What GUI jianchou said just now was his proud capital.


    "Zhang Bali, a good name. It is estimated that when you were born, your parents went eight miles away, so they gave you such an interesting name."


    Zhang Bali is elated, thinking that Qin Feng will come to beg for mercy, who knows Qin Feng suddenly burst out such a sentence, then a sentence, almost did not make Zhang Bali angry.


    And the nearby GUI jianchou and others are even more frightened. Qin Feng is teasing a strong man with a great master''s realm. What are you doing? Are you looking for death?


    Even if Qin Feng''s strength is very strong, it is estimated that he is only a great master. But in addition to Zhang Bali, there are three half step great masters on the opposite side. Together, they are enough to defeat Qin Feng and GUI jianchou.


    GUI jianchou and others understand that their eldest brother is a man who has never been modest and will not be modest. I''m afraid that even if he meets a more powerful opponent, Qin Feng is still a virtue, and no one will pay attention to it.


    "Boy, you dare to abuse me and my parents. Do you know that you have committed a big taboo in the world? It''s death. " Zhang Bali cried angrily.


    Qin Feng is still a light look, said: "since my words offend you, I want to ask, just now you will Lingshan Five ghosts said nothing, is also offended, or according to your meaning, only the strong can make fun of the weak, the weak can never make fun of the strong?"


    GUI jianchou felt hot in his heart. The elder brother was the elder brother. In order to find a place for them, even such a strong man would dare to offend him, but he was worried about what Qin Feng would do next.


    "You''re right. In this world, only the strong are qualified to make fun of the weak. There''s no reason for the weak to make fun of the strong, so do you." Zhang Bali sneered.


    "So I''ll die, won''t I? But before I die, I want to know one thing, and that''s why you''re here? "


    Qin Feng doesn''t want to start right away. He must know the purpose of these people. Although he has guessed half of them, he still needs to be sure.


    "Ha ha, do you know it? Why are you here? It''s not just for the treasure in the pool. Since you want to know, I''ll let you die. Today, Zhang Kun, who was beaten by you, is my servant of Zhang Jia. That boy is not fighting and was cleaned up by you. However, he did a good job and told me what happened here. It''s so coincidental. We just got here, I wanted to do something to you, but suddenly I heard Lingshan Five ghosts chatting. They told me such a big secret. "


    Qin Feng realized that all the things were caused by Zhang Kun. He regretted that he should not let Zhang Kun go so easily.


    So far, Hanyu''s affairs can''t be concealed, so he doesn''t plan to let them go.


    "I see. You are also here for Hanyu." Qin Feng said.


    "Yes, we already know that hanyu is hidden under the pool, and you, together with Lingshan Five ghosts, are the only people except us, so you should know your fate today."


    Zhang Bali has a murderous look on his face. It''s not hard for him to let such a secret flow out again. This thousand year old cold jade must listen to Zhang Bali.


    Zhang Bali''s family cultivates the method of freezing, and this thousand year old cold jade is the most needed treasure for Zhang''s cultivation. As long as they get this thousand year old cold jade, Zhang''s skill will at least be upgraded to a higher level, and Zhang needs at least two strong masters.


    "Yes? You want to kill people? " The wind of Qin Dynasty is still light.


    "Since I know, it''s still nonsense here. I know you have some skills, so we''re all here. Zhang Li, Zhang Feng, Zhang Shan, you three deal with Lingshan Five ghosts. I''ll deal with this little guy."


    The other three of Zhang''s are all half step masters. Together, they are absolutely superior to the Five ghosts of Lingshan. Even if they can''t win in a short time, they are enough to hold off. Zhang Bali is absolutely sure to kill Qin Feng.


    "Just now I heard that your family has some skills of freezing the sky and the earth. I also have a set of skills of freezing the earth. Let''s have a try and see who is more powerful." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll show you the ice soul power of our Zhang family." Zhang Bali had an extra sword in his hand. The sword was crystal clear, just like the ice sword. However, as soon as it appeared, the temperature around it began to drop rapidly. The sword itself really had great ice cold power.


    "It''s not a treasure, but it''s a good weapon." Qin Feng looked at the sword which was regarded as a treasure by Zhang Bali, but he hummed such a sentence.


    This made his nose crooked. His sword ranked in the top ten weapons in China, but in front of him, it was just a common thing.


    "I don''t think you are good at anything but bragging. Let me see your skills first."


    Sword attack, a silver light appeared in the night, strange is that after this light appeared, instantly turned into a piece of silver, will cover half the sky.


    The surrounding air is cooling rapidly. Not far away, the Five ghosts of Lingshan feel shivering. It''s still them. If they were ordinary people, they would be frozen to death.


    At this time, they have no time to take Qin Feng into consideration. The three masters of Zhang''s family also launched a fierce attack on them, and immediately besieged them. A big war is imminent.

 Chapter 257

    Crystal like ice and snow, there are countless lights around Qin Feng. Any light is a fatal danger. It can kill people or trap animals.


    Within ten meters, the plants are frozen, and the cold wind can''t blow. Within five meters, the ice is biting, like an Arctic ice cave.


    Zhang Bali''s sword is like a snake with an open mouth. It''s as fast as a bullet. Almost no one can defend it.


    "Boy, let''s die." With a loud drink, the poisonous snake flies to Qin Feng''s body. When the Five ghosts of Lingshan hear this sound, they also pray for Qin Feng. Today, he can''t have an accident. Once he is, none of them will be able to run away.


    Zhang Bali won''t let the secret of Han Yu be exposed again. He wants to kill all the opponents here.


    The sword is about to pierce Qin Feng. The edge of the sword has reached Qin Feng''s neck, and no one can see it. Qin Feng''s finger flicks lightly, and a light flies out. He skillfully and accurately hits the sword.


    The light sword made a sound like a silver bell. Then the sword''s position deviated. Zhang Bali was surprised, but what surprised him even more was at the back.


    Another ray of light, like a firefly in the night sky, flew to Zhang Bali''s body. Zhang Bali didn''t have any carelessness this time. He knew how powerful the ray was.


    Zhang Bali quickly defends with his sword. The sword makes a sound again. But this time, the sound is no longer like a silver bell, but a sound of metal breaking.


    Zhang Bali looked at his sword in horror. The real and powerful sword was abruptly interrupted by Qin Feng''s aura and turned into two sections.


    Holding the broken sword in his hand, Zhang Bali didn''t believe it. How could he become a real ice sword and break it when he touched it.


    "You broke my sword?" Zhang Bali cried in horror.


    The people around them were also surprised that the three masters of Zhang Jia no longer besieged Lingshan Five ghosts, because they found a fact that they could not accept.


    Zhang Bali''s sword has cut off many advanced weapons. Even the treasures of those great masters dare not easily compete with his sword.


    But Qin Feng just used a ray of light, a ray of light that seemed to be completely unimportant, and interrupted his sword. How could they accept it.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your eyes. I did break your sword." Qin Feng stood there, as if everything had nothing to do with him, or it was just a small matter.


    "How did you do it? My sword is made of the Millennium iron of the Arctic glacier. You can''t do it with your own fingers. " Zhang Bali couldn''t believe it.


    "Ha ha, it''s not a sword. It''s just a good weapon." Qin Feng said lightly.


    He didn''t tell Zhang Bali that the reason why he was able to break his sword easily was that the spiritual light of his practice was the driving force of the extremely cold field. The ice cold power contained in him was far above the ice sword. It was natural to interrupt him.


    But Zhang Bali was shocked. Although he still had his own card, Zhang''s unique skill was frozen, he didn''t have any confidence. The guy in front of him was too abnormal. Even if he used his unique skill, he didn''t have any chance.


    "Who are you? Huaxia, I''ve never heard of such a young and powerful master as you, and you are also practicing the freezing method. " Zhang Bali asked.


    "I said I''m just a nobody. You don''t know. If you want to fight, let''s continue. Don''t delay." Qin Feng sneered.


    But Zhang Bali didn''t dare to do it. If he lost again, he would die. Now he still has the chance to escape. Zhang Bali gritted his teeth and said, "you are cruel. Although I don''t know your details, I will write down today''s events. Let''s go."


    As soon as Zhang Bali''s words were finished, a toe touched the ground, and the whole person flew out a few feet away. It was clear that he was running for his life.


    Zhang''s master at the back saw that the situation was not good. Zhang Bali left them behind, but he didn''t look back and ran away.


    After they left, the Five ghosts of Lingshan were still in a daze. Just now, they were still very worried about whether they were really going to be killed this time. But in a flash, the situation turned around. It was not them who escaped, but Zhang Bali and others.


    "Big brother, powerful, big brother is powerful." Ghost three can''t help but excitedly call a way.


    Other people are also looking at Qin Feng with a face of worship, and their eyes regard Qin Feng as their God.


    At the beginning, they were too proud to compete with Qin Feng. Now, their legs are soft. As long as Qin Feng moves his fingers, they will die.


    "Brother, your strength is not like that of our planet." GUI jianchou said suddenly.


    Qin Feng was slightly moved by this sentence. This guy actually came to the point. He was not from this world, but who would believe it.

 Chapter 258

    "Well, don''t flatter me here. I''m going down now. You''ll stand guard here." Qin Feng said.


    He did not have time to delay in these things, the ghost said: "brother, don''t worry, we will never let people disturb him."


    Qin Feng nodded, flew out directly, and got into the pool without leaving any water. The ghost and sorrow were on the top, and his heart was extremely shocked.


    "I didn''t expect that I could meet such a strong man as big brother in my life. It''s a pity that I don''t know the identity of big brother." Ghost see sorrow sigh of say.


    "Eldest brother, I don''t think he is a man of practice like us at all. I always feel that he is a God, not in the same world with us. It''s so strange that he is too strong for us to understand." Ghost three is also surprised way.


    "If we can follow elder brother, what else do we Lingshan Five ghosts have to worry about? In the future, who can look down on us and our family of practice? Ha ha, in our elder brother''s eyes, it''s bullshit. " Ghost small two also busy way.


    "That''s right, boss. You''ll ask big brother later to see if he can take us. As long as he can take us, we''ll be willing to do everything we can." Said the youngest ghost heart.


    GUI jianchou shook his head in embarrassment and said, "I don''t think so. How can a god like elder brother look up to us? Besides, our reputation in the river and lake is not good. If elder brother really accepts us, it will not tarnish the reputation of elder brother. I think it''s better to forget it. To meet elder brother is our blessing, Don''t expect too much. "


    According to ghost three but some don''t give up a way: "boss, how do you know if you don''t try, maybe big brother see we are good, willing to accept us."


    "Yes, boss, you can talk to him later. It''s really no good. We won''t force it, so we won''t leave any regrets." Ghost small two busy way.


    "In that case, I''ll ask you not to talk too much later, so that you won''t be upset." GUI jianchou said solemnly.


    "I see." The other three were in high spirits, waiting for Qin Feng to come up.


    After Qin Feng entered the pool, he immediately came to Hanyu. At this time, Hanyu was completely mature. Of course, he would not practice under the pool, although he could stay for half a day.


    Qin Feng only needs a small part of Han Yu. He comes to Han Yu, takes out the prepared dagger and cuts it gently. He can smash the whole Han Yu with one hand, but in that case, the whole Han Yu will be destroyed. He can''t destroy such natural materials and local treasures.


    The cold jade is taken down smoothly. Qin Feng puts it into his arms and comes back to the water again. It falls to Lingshan Five ghosts.


    Seeing Qin Feng coming back, GUI jianchou suddenly fell down on his knees with a plop, and the brothers beside him also knelt down one after another.


    Qin Feng was a little puzzled and said, "what are you doing? Drive up. "


    Guijianchou said: "brother, we want to follow him. We''ll never die."


    Qin Feng understood what they meant. He didn''t want to accept the Five ghosts of Lingshan, because there were too many people around him, and it was not very convenient.


    "You get up, I have a family now, I can''t take you to wander, so you''d better not talk to me." Qin Feng said.


    But GUI jianchou quickly said: "brother, don''t worry. As long as brother takes us as your people, we don''t need to follow him all the time. If brother has something to do, just say hello. We Lingshan Five ghosts will do our best."


    "Elder brother, you don''t dislike us. Although our Lingshan Five ghosts have a bad reputation in the Jianghu, we are not bad people. We are all dealing with those arrogant so-called decent people. They are hypocrites and never attack the weak." Ghost three said.


    Seeing the kindness of the Five ghosts in Lingshan, Qin Feng thinks about it. It''s good to have more helpers around him, just like Hua Feiyang. Anyway, he doesn''t need to follow them all the time. It''s convenient for them to do something at that time.


    "Well, I''ll promise you that you will be Qin Feng''s people in the future, but I want you to wait here and protect Han Yu. Are you willing?" Qin Feng looked at them and said.


    "Yes, yes, brother. Please accept our respect." GUI jianchou and others are overjoyed and kowtow to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng asked them to get up and said, "this place has been discovered by the people of Zhang family. I expect they will come back. If you are not defeated, don''t fight hard. Please inform me and I will come back soon."


    "Knowing elder brother, we will protect Hanyu well. We need Hanyu''s help in our own practice. As long as we are here, Hanyu will be fine." GUI jianchou said excitedly.


    "Well, I''ll leave first. Call me if you need anything."


    Qin Feng turned around and left the pool. GUI jianchou at the back said loudly to the people around him: "you all hear clearly. Elder brother asked us to protect Hanyu. Today, as long as there are five of our brothers, Hanyu will be OK, unless we are all dead."


    Several people are nodding, this matter as their most important guardian.

 Chapter 259

    Qin Feng returned to the hotel, because his things have been done, will be ready to return to Binhai City, but Lili is not willing to give up, holding the baby are reluctant to let go.


    "Aunt Lili, don''t be sad. We''ll come back to see you later." The daughter sees Li Li sad appearance, very clever consolation way.


    Qin Feng also felt sorry for Lili. Although Lili didn''t get along with them for a long time, she was as good as the whole family. He was a little embarrassed that she had to go back all of a sudden.


    "Lili, we''ll have a chance to come back later. I''ll bring my daughter to see you then. "


    In fact, Lili also knows that it is impossible between them, but she is really reluctant to give up her daughter, and Qin Feng. These days, pretending to be husband and wife, is the happiest day in her life.


    Lili touched her daughter and nodded: "I know it''s impossible between us. I''ll miss you. I''ll bring my sister-in-law with me then."


    Lili is very generous. Qin Feng nods and agrees to say goodbye to Lili. Qin Feng also returns to Binhai city. It''s noon when she comes back. Meng is a busy man. Naturally, she is in the company at this time. Lin Lele is the only one.


    "Aunt Lele, we''re back." When she saw Lin Lele, she hurried forward to say hello, but Qin Feng saw that Lin Lele''s expression was not right, and there were some tears in the corner of her eyes.


    "Lele, what can I do for you? Is something wrong? " Qin Feng asked.


    Lin Lele quickly wiped his eyes and said, "it''s OK. I just have a cold."


    Knowing that she was lying, Qin Feng said with a smile, "you are still lying in front of me. Tell me what''s the matter. Maybe I can help you and save you from being sad here."


    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, Lin Lele finally said: "well, I have a younger brother, Lin Feng, who usually likes to practice martial arts and fight boxing. He has some Kung Fu in a Thai martial arts school. A few days ago, an Islander came to their Thai martial arts school to make trouble and was beaten by my younger brother. That guy threatened revenge."


    It turns out that Lin Feng, Lin Lele''s younger brother, is also a martial arts practitioner. He is 20 years old and vigorous. Of course, he is the lowest level martial arts practitioner. He practices martial arts in a nearby Taihe martial arts school. This Taihe martial arts school is owned by Chinese people. There are several masters who can teach boxing, leg techniques, swords, guns and clubs. He is also famous in the local area.


    Lin Feng is a senior disciple in this martial arts school, the role of the elder martial brother in the sect. That day, he was taking a group of younger martial brothers to learn boxing, but unexpectedly, a short man broke in directly.


    At first, Lin Feng thought that he was just coming to worship his master, so he went forward to ask other disciples to continue to practice martial arts. Who knows that the man sees Lin Feng one by one, straight out a eight grid tooth road.


    This sentence immediately let Lin Feng and others know each other''s identity. Lin Feng is a martial arts practitioner. Naturally, he doesn''t like the island people very much, but he still treats them with courtesy.


    "My friend, are you here to practice martial arts or to compete?" Lin Feng greets each other very politely.


    The short man sneered and said in stiff Chinese, "I''m here to kick the hall. What are you, and you deserve to talk to me, so that you can get out of here."


    This Islander can be described as extremely arrogant. Who do you think Lin Feng is? He practices martial arts with high self-esteem. What''s more, he hates Islanders. When he hears that he dares to say such arrogant words in the martial arts school, he gets angry instantly.


    "What are you? This is my territory. If you want to be wild here, you are looking for death."


    All the warriors around glared at each other and wanted to kill the island people, but they were all civilized people and would not do it easily.


    "Ha ha, I think you are a waste. Today is the opening of our seven martial arts schools. My name is Saburo Fujiwara. I''m the warrior of the seven martial arts schools. I''ve been ordered to defeat your Taihe martial arts school and make our seven martial arts schools famous. But I don''t think you''re my opponent at all. Just go away and let your boss come out." Fujiwara is a very arrogant cry.


    Lin Feng turned his anger into a sneer. He said with a smile, "I''ve heard of an island people''s martial arts school, and I also want to see it. Today you will send it to me automatically. OK, I''ll let you walk in and go out horizontally."


    "Yes? You Chinese people have this ability. Ha ha, you Chinese people are nothing but mouth guns. Today I''ll take you to the sword to show you the power of our island warriors. "


    Lin Feng was just about to do it. Since people came to the door, he couldn''t let this guy go. He said to the people around him, "you all stand back. No one is allowed to help. I must beat this island dog all over the ground today."


    Everyone was also filled with righteous indignation and applauded. Lin Feng was the most powerful disciple here. Naturally, if he did it, there would be no problem.


    "Dwarf, do it. Your grandfather will wait." Lin Feng waved.


    Fujiwara''s face changed, because he was only 1.5 meters tall. He was not too short on the island. But here, he was a dwarf after money, and he hated being called a dwarf, so he was furious.


    "If you dare say I''m short, I''ll die."

 Chapter 260

    It has to be said that although Fujiwara is short, fast and powerful, he rushes up directly, and his straight fist flies directly. Lin Feng sees that the other side is really good at it, even when he gets out of the Luohan boxing taught by his master.


    This Luohan fist is just fierce, just to deal with the guy who is not tall enough. Both sides are ready to attack. After three moves, Lin Feng hits the beautiful fist and beats the arrogant Fujiwara to the ground.


    Lin Feng originally thought that the other side fell down, so he didn''t give up his hand and turned around to go back. But just as he turned around, Fujiwara suddenly attacked Lin Feng with a dagger on his back.


    Fortunately, Lin Feng had been on guard for a long time. He turned around and kicked the guy to the ground. This time, he would not let this insidious guy go easily.


    "The islanders are really insidious. You''re going to die yourself. No wonder I am." Lin Feng grabbed the dagger on the ground and inserted it into the other side''s thigh.


    Fujiwara screamed and hugged his thigh. Lin Feng said to his younger martial brother, "throw him out."


    Several disciples happily dragged Fujiwara out and threw it to the gate. Lin Feng said to Fujiwara on the ground, "remember later that dogs can come in here, but you can''t come in."


    After Fujiwara fled back to the martial arts school, the master of the martial arts school, Ozawa, was furious and immediately challenged the Taihe martial arts school. Naturally, the Taihe martial arts school would not be short of war. Li Xin, the Deputy master of the martial arts school, led Lin Feng and others to the school.


    Before Lin Feng goes, he greets Lin Lele and explains the situation. Lin Lele is so worried and doesn''t know what to do. Qin Feng just knows.


    After listening to Lin Lele''s words, Qin Feng comforted: "it''s OK. This is China. I believe Lin Feng and they can win. You don''t have to worry."


    Lin Lele nodded, slightly better in mind, but who knows this is her phone rang, which came a stiff flower language: "Lin Lele is it?"


    Lin Lele was a little surprised and said, "I am. Who are you?"


    A sinister laugh came from the opposite side, and then said, "come to our seven martial arts school, or you won''t see your brother Lin Feng."


    Hearing this, Lin Lele suddenly changed his face and exclaimed, "what did my brother do in your team?"


    The other side said with a proud smile: "I didn''t do anything. I just beat your brother. Now I''m thinking about how to deal with them. Please come here. If you can serve me comfortably, I''ll let your brother go."


    It''s Fujiwara who talks. He once met Lin Lele and knew that it was Lin Feng''s sister. He was salivating for Lin Lele. Last time he went to Taihe martial arts school, he wanted to threaten Lin Lele. Now he has finally achieved his wish.


    "Don''t touch my brother. I''ll be right there." Lin Lele was frightened and said quickly.


    "Ha ha, OK, I''ll give you an hour. If not, I''ll break your brother''s leg and avenge him for hurting me last time."


    With Fujiwara hanging up, Lin Lele suddenly cries. Qin Feng beside him hears it very clearly. He sees that Lin Lele is so sad, and he is not willing to give up. Lin LeLe always accompanies his family and is very good to them. His relationship is like that of his family. Naturally, he wants to help.


    "Lele, don''t worry. I''ll go with you." Qin Feng said.


    Lin Lele has no master, Qin Feng is willing to help her, naturally is very happy, she knows Qin Feng''s ability is very strong, but this time, it is still very dangerous, Lin Lele said: "brother Qin, this time is dangerous, I''m afraid it will affect you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you are implicating me. If you don''t let me know, maybe it''s OK. Now you let me know, can I ignore it?"


    Lin Lele was a little embarrassed. Qin Feng continued: "take me to their martial arts school."


    Lin Lele is worried about Nannan. When they go, what will Nannan do alone¡°


    "But what about the girl?" Lin Lele asked.


    "Of course, we''ll go together. When the time comes, you can hold my baby for me. I''ll help you with other things."


    With Qin Feng''s words, Lin Lele''s heart was a lot more stable. He was very excited and said: "brother Qin, thank you. This time you helped me so much, I don''t know how to thank you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I haven''t done anything yet. Just thank me like this. In case I can''t do it for you, we''d better go to the martial arts school to help your brother so that he won''t suffer there."


    Lin Lele is busy taking Qin Feng and Nannan to the seven martial arts schools. When they go to the seven martial arts schools, the seven martial arts schools have been fighting for a long time.


    Lin Feng followed his master Li Xin and brought more than a dozen disciples to the seven martial arts schools. At this time, the seven martial arts schools were also well prepared. When they went in, they saw that dozens of warriors in the seven martial arts schools were all wearing Samurai clothes and white stripes, kneeling around one by one.


    At the front is a man in his fifties. He is also wearing Samurai clothes. He is strong and tall. He is taller than others. He is Ichiro Ozawa.

 Chapter 261

    Ozawa saw Linfeng and others, still half kneeling on the top, and did not intend to meet, but a sneer on the face, Li Xin as a party to accept the challenge, also did not intend to move first.


    "Is this the master of Taihe martial arts school?" Ozawa looked scornful, as if he looked down on them.


    "I''m Li Xin, deputy head of Taihe martial arts school. Today I''m here to accept your challenge. Now we''re here. How do you plan to compete?"


    Li Xin''s words are very polite. After all, as a big nation of China, even if he is facing a group of scoundrels, he should also pay attention to his identity and momentum.


    "Li Xin, OK, it seems that you are the real master of Taihe martial arts school. Let''s learn some of your Chinese martial arts." With a wave of Ozawa''s hand, dozens of island warriors stood up and surrounded Li Xin and others around the hall.


    At this time, a man limped out from the inside. This man was Fujiwara. He saw Lin Feng as if he had seen an enemy. He said with a proud smile: "boy, if you come to our seven martial arts schools today, you don''t want to go back. If you stab me, I''ll double it."


    Without any fear, Lin Feng said with a sneer, "just you, have you forgotten the lesson of last time? It seems that the last time I spared you, this time I will cut you another leg


    After listening to Lin Feng''s words, Fujiwara gritted his teeth and wanted to eat him. Li Xin looked at the island warriors around him and didn''t worry. He said coldly, "do you want to go together?"


    Ozawa shook his head and said with a smile: "that''s not necessary. If we go together, you will surely say that we cheat less with more. Today, we can beat all of you down with only one person."


    Alone? Even Li Xin is very young. They are not good at Kung Fu. Especially Li Xin, who knows all kinds of boxing skills, and is proficient in Luohan boxing and Vajra boxing. They are all very fierce. I believe they can definitely deal with these guys.


    "You don''t believe it? Well, I''ll invite our people out, Kimura. Now it''s up to you. "


    As soon as Ozawa''s voice fell, a man came out from behind him. This man slowly came to Li Xin and others. Li Xin didn''t find anything at first, but when he saw each other''s steps, he suddenly felt something bad.


    Although the man walked slowly, he didn''t make any sound. Although he was wearing wooden slippers of the island country, and his body was very strong, he was still very light on the ground.


    "This man is a master. Be careful." Li Xin reminded his disciples that he didn''t want to let these brave young men be hit. He also knew that this man''s strength was not low, and he would definitely go out on his own.


    Lin Feng didn''t realize this. He went forward and said, "master, let me meet this guy."


    But Li Xin shook his head and said, "you are not his opponent."


    Lin Feng was very surprised. He looked at the opponent again. He was about the same size as him. He was burly and ferocious. He couldn''t see anything except his sharp eyes.


    "Master, isn''t he as powerful as you said? We can''t be frightened by them. Let the disciple fight with him first. If it''s not really an opponent, it''s not too late for master to fight again. "


    Lin Feng means good, but Li Xin still shakes his head and says, "I''m afraid you can''t even catch his move. At that time, you are not the only one to lose face. As Chinese warriors, we can''t easily lose, especially in this place."


    Although Lin Feng didn''t believe it, his master said so, and he couldn''t listen, so he had to step back.


    The opposite Kimura came to Li Xin. He looked at Li Xin. His ferocious expression became more ugly. The smile completely tore open a face and became more ugly.


    "You, you, and you, I want to hit all of you alone." This wooden village is more arrogant and challenges all of them directly.


    You know, this time Li Xin brought more than a dozen disciples, and they were all carefully selected by him. Each of them had some strength. In addition, he was safe. He wanted to fight one-on-one, but he didn''t expect that this guy would fight everyone directly.


    Li Xin said with a smile, "are you sure you want to challenge all of us?"


    That wood village laughs a way: "of course, deal with you such goods, I Wood Village a man is enough."


    So arrogant, Li Xin''s disciples are very angry, want to come forward to fight with him, but Li Xin is relatively stable, he knows Kimura has the ability, said: "I think I''d better learn from you first, lest even if we win, you will have a loan."


    That wood village is to sneer a way: "I am afraid I one punch will kill you, that is more not amusing, you so many people go up together, I still can hit a few more punches, also let me have a good time."


    Li Xin, no matter how steady he is, is enraged by this lawless wooden village. He hums coldly: "OK, I''ll fight with you today. Everyone step back."


    Lin Feng and others retreated to one side. Li Xin was ready to March and wait for his opponent to attack. Kimura just looked at him contemptuously and said with a sneer, "I can''t measure myself."


    Li Xin didn''t speak. His body was in the state of launching at any time, and his defense could be completed in an instant, just to prevent his opponent''s sneak attack.


    He knows that many island warriors like to sneak attacks. One hit is what Island warriors like to do most. They don''t care about villains. As long as they defeat their opponents, their ultimate goal is to do whatever they can.

 Chapter 262

    Kimura snaked and rushed out, which surprised Li Xin. Huaxia hardly had such a way of attack, but the other side was extremely fast. Li Xin could only cope with the changes with constancy.


    The people of kimun did not attack suddenly, but moved around Li Xin, making it difficult for Li Xin to judge his position. The next second, Li Xin suddenly felt a flash of shadow in front of him, and he was hit heavily on the chest.


    If he didn''t make a good defense, this fist would hurt him a lot, but this is the first time. Li Xin quickly blocked and raised his fists, but the next moment, his waist was attacked again.


    The other side''s speed is so fast that even Li Xin can''t react. This is the most fatal. Li Xin is beaten solidly, but he doesn''t have any reaction time.


    Even if he was an iron man, he could not withstand such attacks. After Li Xin was beaten several times, he knew that his defense was useless and he had to take the initiative to attack.


    He resisted another attack. Li Xin rushed out and wanted to fight with him in a quiet distance. But the other side didn''t give him a chance at all. He dodged and came back behind him again. Before he looked back, the other side hit Li Xin in the back of the neck with a punch. Suddenly, Li Xin fell to the ground with a plop.


    Li Xin is the master and deputy head of the Taihe martial arts school. But now he is directly knocked down by the other party, and he has no fighting power. This result shocked the people of the Taihe martial arts school.


    Several disciples rushed over and helped Li Xin up. At this time, Li Xin lost his fighting ability. The back neck is a very fatal place for a person. If his spine is broken, he will be basically useless.


    Although Li Xin''s spine is not broken, his lower body can''t move any more. He must be treated. Otherwise, he will be paralyzed.


    "Ha ha, Chinese people are just like that. I thought they had some skills. Now it seems that they are just like grass bags." Namucun was elated. Looking at the people in the Taihe martial arts school opposite him, he said in a loud voice, "your masters have no power to fight back. You guys, it''s even worse. If you all kneel down for me now, maybe I won''t deal with you."


    Kimura''s words angered Lin Feng and others. Although they knew that they were definitely not Kimura''s opponents, they could not be humiliated. Lin Feng said angrily, "little devil, I''ll fight with you today."


    Lin Feng rushes up directly, but he has not come to the wooden village. He is kicked a few meters away by the wooden village. The wooden village doesn''t stop. He wants to continue chasing Lin Feng. The disciples next to him quickly resist.


    But they are like a group of sheep against a tiger down the mountain. Under the attack of Kimura, a dozen people were defeated.


    It has to be said that the strength of this village is very strong, and the warriors of the island country are shouting and cheering for it.


    Fujiwara was even more excited and said, "do you know the power of our island warriors now? Kneel down for us, or none of you will want to leave here. "


    More than a dozen disciples of the Taihe martial arts school were all dejected. They didn''t expect that they were easily defeated, and they didn''t have any fighting power at all.


    "If you want us to kneel down and dream, kill us if you have the ability, otherwise, we will come back for revenge." Lin Feng vomited blood and scolded.


    That wood village sneer, walked to Lin Feng''s in front, his eyes murderous, looking at Lin Feng said: "then I''ll take you first, waste you, I see you still don''t accept, if not, I continue to waste other people."


    Kimura is about to start, and Lin Feng wants to finish this time. Shifu is seriously injured, but even if he dies, he has to fight.


    Kimun raised his foot to kick. Lin Feng held kimun''s leg and cried out, "even if I die, I will bite you."


    Lin Feng opened his mouth and bit on the leg of the wooden village. The painful wooden village screamed and kicked Lin Feng out again.


    "I''ll kill you." Kimura was so angry that he left a piece of flesh and blood on his thigh. Lin Feng''s mouth was not for fun. He just bit off a piece of meat.


    "It tastes like dog meat." Although Lin Feng was seriously injured, he got up and chewed the meat of Kimura.


    Seeing this scene, Kimura was even more furious. He rushed straight up, picked up a samurai sword next to him, aimed at Lin Feng''s head and directly killed him.


    This time, Lin Feng knew that he was really finished. Unfortunately, he didn''t clean up these guys today. He closed his eyes and waited for the final result.


    All the disciples of Taihe martial arts school were shouting at Lin Feng, but no one could stop Kimura''s attack. Li Xin watched his disciples and was about to die in front of him. He was afraid to look and closed his eyes.


    But just at this critical moment, a dart flew out and directly shot down the samurai sword of the village. A figure immediately flew to the center of the hall.

 Chapter 263

    The people of Taihe martial arts school were very surprised. Looking up, they were overjoyed. When Lin Feng saw this man, he was even more happy and cried, "teacher Luo, you are here."


    The reason why this teacher Luo can make Lin Feng and others so happy is that he is not only a martial artist, but also a powerful martial artist. His name is Luo Tian. He is in his forties. He has a square face, a flat head, a big body and doesn''t smile.


    He was called teacher Luo because Luo Tian often came to the Taihe martial arts school. He didn''t come here to learn martial arts, but to spread martial arts. Even Li Xin had been guided by him and his martial arts skills had greatly increased. Therefore, anyone from the Taihe martial arts school would call him teacher Luo.


    It is said that he is the elder martial brother of the leader of the Taihe martial arts school, a real master of martial arts. After Luotian came here, the disciples of the opposite island also got nervous and surrounded Luotian again.


    Kimura was shot down by Luotian samurai sword, which was humiliating. He said angrily: "who are you? Give me your name. I won''t kill nobody. "


    "Teacher Luo, take revenge for us." Cried Lin Feng.


    Other disciples also got up one after another to protect Li Xin and Lin Feng and prepare for the battle. If they had no hope at all just now, with the arrival of Luotian, they immediately felt that they had a chance to win.


    Luo Tian first came to see Li Xin''s injury. After confirming it, he said to Li Xin, "your spine is injured. You can''t move any more. I''ll send you back to have a good rest, or the consequences will be serious."


    Li Xin nodded and said, "teacher Luo, don''t worry about me. I hope you can protect my disciples and let them leave here immediately."


    Li Xin didn''t want to have any more accidents, and he didn''t want his disciples to get hurt. Luo Tian nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will come to solve the farmers'' problems and send you back first."


    Luo Tian asked his two disciples to send Li Xin back first. Several disciples quickly lifted Li Xin up and wanted to go out. But at this time, the gate was locked up by the disciples of the island.


    "If you want to leave like this, it''s too cheap for you. No one can leave until today." Kimura cried out to the people around him.


    Luotian didn''t plan to do it. He just wanted to save people, but the other party didn''t let them leave at all. Luotian had no choice. Today''s World War I, he had to do it.


    Around the island warrior immediately surrounded them all, Luotian see this situation, know today want to go out is very difficult, he said to the front of the wooden village: "you want to do with me, but don''t do with them."


    In addition to Luotian, other people are injured. If they fight again, they will be more injured. Luotian can''t let them do this.


    "Well, I can promise you, but you should have a good fight with me. If you win, I''ll let you go. If you lose, none of you can leave." Kimura sneered.


    Luotian nodded and said: "OK, I can promise you, but you have to do what you say, you can''t go back."


    "Of course, Kimura will never go back. Come on, let me see your true ability."


    This time is still Kimura''s first move, his move is still the kind of snake like walking, want to sneak attack, this time Luotian and Li Xin in front of the same, standing there motionless.


    However, he is different from Li Xin in strength. Although he stands there, he doesn''t even have defense, because he is sure that he can defeat his opponent at any time.


    Seeing that Luotian didn''t move, Kimura thought it was another Li Xin. He immediately attacked Luotian from behind. At the same time, he sent out two concealed weapons to attack Luotian''s body.


    But he just shot, Luotian suddenly flash, unexpectedly appeared behind him, that speed is faster than Kimura, Kimura was shocked, quickly want to avoid, but where there is time, Luotian slap this Kimura to the ground.


    This palm is very powerful. He spits blood in a single fight at Namu village. He looks back at Luotian. Luotian is still standing there. Lin Feng and others around him are cheering. Lin Feng yells: "Mr. Luo killed this guy and avenged his master."


    "Yes, kill this guy and let him know our Chinese martial arts."


    Luotian heard these words, but shook his head, he did not hand, but said to the wood village: "now you should fulfill your promise, goodbye."


    Luotian said to the wounded behind, "everyone get up and go."


    When things get to this point, if it''s OK, it can be regarded as a result. Although it''s not very good, they have saved their lives, but namucun suddenly cried out: "who let you go? I''m not the only expert in our island country. Elder martial brother, you come out."


    Luo Tian and others looked back and saw a man in his fifties come out slowly. The man was short, but he was very strong. He was like a wild boar. He was full of muscles and swayed when he walked. He came to Kimura and said, "younger martial brother, it seems you can''t do it. Let elder martial brother teach him a lesson."

 Chapter 264

    Master of martial arts? At a glance, Luo Tian can see that this man''s strength is totally different from Kimura''s, which can be said that he is not a level. Luo Tian is also a martial arts master. They cultivate internal power, that is, spiritual power. People like Kimura mostly cultivate killing and speed, which have essential differences.


    "Kimura yelled," elder martial brother, take revenge on me. "


    The man came to Luotian. He looked Luotian up and down, nodded and said, "if I''m not wrong, you are a martial arts expert."


    Luotian also said with a smile: "if I read it right. You are also a martial arts expert. Do you know your name


    The man snorted: "my name is Saburo Fujita. I''m a warrior of the island martial arts school. May I have your name, please?"


    He is very polite at the foot of the mountain, but the more such a person is, the stronger he is, because he will not put his strength on his face.


    Luotian nodded and said, "Fujita, my name is Luotian. I''m also a martial arts practitioner in China, but my strength is nothing in China. I''m the worst one."


    It has to be said that Luotian is still very modest, but natota doesn''t believe him. He has just seen Luotian''s ability. He is definitely not an ordinary person. In their island country, it is also a high level of cultivation.


    "You''re welcome, sir. Let''s have a competition today." Said Fujita.


    But Luo Tian shook his head and said, "I just had a fight with your younger martial brother. He promised to let us leave, but now you''re out again. I''ll fight with you again. If I come out again later, I''ll play with you all the time."


    Fujita laughed and said, "do you think I''m like him? As long as you can beat me, I can let you go. I will never go back on my words. "


    Lin Feng didn''t believe it at all, so he called out: "if you go back, will there be any truth? If you want to fight, we will fight with you. "


    That Teng Tian looked at Lin Feng and said with a sneer: "you fight with me, match? Mr. Luo, please


    Luotian also knew that this battle had to be fought. He nodded, and both sides were in a state of fighting immediately. However, they were different from ordinary fighters. Ordinary fighters were good at defense, but the two sides fought together in an instant.


    It can be said that the whole process of people around did not see clearly, they just felt that the two figures were flashing in the mid air. In less than a second, the two figures separated again.


    When both sides returned to their positions, natota gasped a little, but his expression was very calm. He nodded and said, "you are really a master of cultivation. I admire you, but you still lost."


    When we heard this, we saw Luotian''s face turned pale. In his chest, there was a long wound, which reached his stomach directly from his chest. Although it was not very deep, it was also a very fatal wound.


    If not treated in time, there will be life-threatening, let alone continue to fight.


    As soon as the island warriors saw that luotian had been defeated, they cried out excitedly one by one. The Fujiwara cried out: "you Chinese cowards, now you know the power of our island country. You are not our opponents at all. Kowtow to us and admit your mistakes obediently."


    "Let them kowtow to us and admit their mistakes, and let none of them go."


    "A group of sick men want to challenge our island martial arts school. I think it''s you who want to kill them."


    As if they had defeated Luotian, a group of island warriors jumped up arrogantly. What''s more, they had to attack Lin Feng and others.


    Lin Feng and others don''t want to be arrested. They will rush up immediately. You fight with them desperately, but Luotian knows that they can''t resist as long as they fight.


    Luo Tian shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "today I have seen the strength of the island sword. It''s really strong. I admit defeat, but I have a request. You can let them go and I can stay."


    Luo Tian already knew that the result could not be changed. He wanted to keep these disciples and deal with them by himself.


    That Fujita but suddenly proud smile way: "I Fujita most fastidious is the principle, just I told you clearly, if you win, immediately let you leave, but if you lose, then you must listen to our arrangement today, even if they, also can''t leave here."


    Luotian face more pale, the wound is very painful, he gritted his teeth and said: "if so, then I Luotian can only fight with you."


    Fujita sneered: "I advise you not to fight hard. If you continue to fight, you will die."


    "Even if I die, I can''t let you hurt these disciples." Luo Tian said.


    He has made the decision to fight to the death. As a martial arts practitioner, it is the best to be able to protect his compatriots. Now he is going to do such a thing.


    Kimura said: "elder martial brother, don''t talk nonsense with them. He just hurt me. You''ve wasted his strength. In this way, our martial arts school will lose an opponent."

 Chapter 265

    Kimura knows very well that if they want their martial arts school to have a foothold here, they must eradicate all the masters, and Luotian is their biggest threat, so Luotian must be solved.


    Of course Fujita knew what he thought, so he nodded and said, "OK, Luotian, today I''m going to abolish your cultivation. As long as I abolish you, I can let you all leave."


    Luo Tian is very sad. His cultivation has been for decades. If he is abandoned, his whole life will be over. But if he doesn''t agree, Lin Feng and others won''t come to a good end.


    For the sake of these warriors, Luo Tian gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I can promise you, but if you want to promise me, you must let them go."


    Fujita sneered: "they don''t have any threat to me. Why don''t you let them go? If you kill them all, then our martial arts school will have no foil. As you say, red flowers need green leaves. We are red flowers, and you are green leaves. "


    "That''s it. I''m willing to accept your terms." Luotian closed his eyes, although he was very reluctant.


    When Lin Feng and others saw this scene, they even refused. Lin Feng yelled: "teacher Luo, you can''t promise them like this. We''ll fight with them. Even if we die, we can''t let them waste your Kung Fu."


    Other people also called out one after another, but Luo Tian shook his head and said, "my accomplishments are nothing compared with those of you young people. After you go back, you should practice martial arts well and don''t come out easily, unless you can be sure that your strength is better than that of the other party, you know?"


    Luotian also can be regarded as the last education for this group of lengtouqing, Lin Feng and others feel sad, but they can not change all this, can only watch.


    Fujita came to Luotian in front of him. He had a samurai sword in his hand. This is to break Luotian''s hands and tendons, so that Luotian can no longer cultivate.


    "Mr. Luo Tian, I will let you end soon. It won''t be painful." Fujita''s expression is very ferocious, like a wild dog to see their prey, revealing the pale teeth.


    Fujita''s samurai sword directly stabbed in the past, but at this time Luotian still did not move, he gave up to resist, because he had been unable to resist the opponent''s attack, resistance or even life.


    Seeing that Luotian is about to be abandoned, Lin Feng and others dare not look at it. They are all regretting it. If it wasn''t for them, Luotian would not have come to this end. However, things have come to this point, and they have no way.


    The island''s warriors are shouting and cheering for their victory. They want to see that the Chinese warriors are beaten to the ground by them, and their strength will be wasted.


    Just when everyone was working and the battle could not change the result, the door was suddenly pushed open. A voice came to the people inside and said, "stop it, or I''ll make you lose your arms and legs."


    Two people came in at the door. They were Qin Feng and LeLe. After they came in, the people inside were very surprised. No matter who they were, they were very surprised.


    The island people are naturally happy, because there are two more people coming to die. Namucun laughs and says, "there are more people coming to die, brothers. Today we can have a good time. The girl is really beautiful. I''ll catch him later and let me enjoy it."


    Other people are also abusive. Fujiwara saw Lele and cried, "Miss Lin, we meet again. As long as you promise me this time, I promise your brother and them will be OK."


    But Kimura glared at him fiercely and said, "you can''t speak here. Last time you were defeated, I haven''t settled with you. Stand aside."


    Fujiwara naturally did not dare to compete with Kimura, so he had to step back. At this time, Luotian was ready to accept the fate of being abandoned. Suddenly someone came to stop him. He was very happy and thought that there was a savior coming, but when he looked back, he only saw two young people, like a couple of lovers. He was also disappointed. Didn''t they come here to seek death?


    "Well, who are you? Come here, let me have a good look. " That Fujita says to Qin Feng.


    Lin Lele saw Lin Feng, rushed over, looked at his situation and said, "are you ok?"


    Lin Feng shook his head and said: "I''m ok, but Mr. Luo will be abandoned by them. This is the master you said. You must ask him to help save Mr. Luo, otherwise, we can''t explain to Mr. Luo."


    Luo Tian could not laugh or cry, and said: "Lin Feng, you asked them to save me, didn''t you send them in? You two better get out of here, or you won''t be able to leave. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I didn''t intend to leave here. I also want to see what the island''s martial arts school has."


    Luotian shook his head, next to Fujita immediately said: "since you come, don''t go, close the door."


    Kimun immediately ordered his disciples to close the gate. At this moment, none of them could leave. Kimun came to Qin Feng, but what he saw was not Qin Feng, but Lin Lele.

 Chapter 266

    "Big beauty, the beauty of China is really beautiful, this beauty, as long as you stay with me, I promise to send them out tonight."


    Kimun''s words made Lin Lele feel sick. She scolded: "hooligans, you''re running wild here. You don''t know where it is. It''s Huaxia."


    Kimura laughed and said, "Huaxia, it''s a pity that none of your people are our opponents, including your brother. If you don''t agree today, I will abolish all of them."


    Kimura''s words made Lin Lele scared. She looked up at Qin Feng, who said with a smile: "it seems that the people in the island are almost what I think. They are all lusters. It''s really good to see them today."


    That wood village was scolded by Qin Feng, immediately angry way: "you boy is really looking for death, originally I am not interested in you, today you come to die, also want to speak rudely, good, let me deal with you first."


    Kimura wants to defeat Qin Feng in front of Lin Lele. He thinks Qin Feng is Lele''s boyfriend and knocks down Qin Feng. Naturally, Lele has no choice but to stay obediently.


    Fujita didn''t speak. He wasn''t interested in women. He let Kimura tease Lin Lele, but he was a little interested in Qin Feng, because he suddenly found that there was a breath on Qin Feng that he couldn''t understand. What was the breath? He didn''t know.


    It''s just that Kimura wants to teach Qin Feng a lesson, or let him try Qin Feng''s background. As long as he does it, he will know for sure.


    After listening to Kimura''s words, Lin Lele was a little afraid and looked at Qin Feng again. Although she knew that Qin Feng was very powerful, she was worried that Qin Feng could not beat so many other experts.


    "Brother Qin, let''s forget it." Lin Lele said timidly.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you let me come, and now let me go, there''s no such reason. Since I''m here, I''ll do your work well. Go and take care of them first."


    Lin Lele had no choice but to take care of Lin Feng and others. Kimun was left to confront him. However, Qin Feng didn''t want to look at him, so he said, "you challenge me. It''s not enough. I think the one around you should be an expert. Let him fight with me."


    Kimura was a red face by Qin Feng. He was despised by Qin Feng. He suddenly became furious and said, "what do you think you are, dare to be wild here, eat me first."


    That wood village is in a bad temper under, direct boxing attack, but he how know, he met a real master, a he can''t provoke strong.


    His fist appeared in front of Qin Feng. It looked very fierce, but Qin Feng gave a cold smile and raised his hand to overturn the wooden village.


    Seeing that Qin Feng overturned Kimura so easily, the people around him were shocked, especially the island warriors. They were stunned. You know, Kimura is also a first-class master in the martial arts school, but he was swept out like a sweeper by Qin Feng.


    Fujita next to him finally understood that this man''s strength is very strong. The breath on him is the symbol of the strong.


    The warriors of the Island Kingdom did not dare to come forward. When Lin Feng and others saw that Qin Feng had defeated Kimura, they were overjoyed and applauded.


    "It''s really a master, sister. You didn''t cheat me. This time we can be saved." Lin Feng said excitedly.


    "Young man, it''s really good. I can defeat Kimura so easily. I''ve seen it." Next to Luotian is also very unexpected, even if he beat Kimura, it is not so easy.


    It seems that the strength of this young man is above himself. Naturally, Luotian is very happy, but he is still worried. After all, Fujita''s strength is too strong.


    "Thank you for your praise. I''m just ordinary." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Young man, you should be careful. The real master is this man." Luo Tian said to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I know that he is the only master in the whole martial arts school, but he is not a master. He is just better than others."


    Qin Feng''s understatement was that all the island warriors were very angry. Kimura got up on the ground and said to Fujita, "elder martial brother, help me get rid of him."


    Fujita looked at Kimura, shook his head and said, "it''s too bad for me to have you as my younger martial brother. If something happens, let me settle it. You don''t want to practice with me. You''re afraid of suffering. Now do you know the gap between martial arts cultivation and you martial arts practitioners?"


    Kimura blushed and said, "elder martial brother, I know, but I really can''t bear hardships. You must help me this time, not only for me, but also for the reputation of the warrior of our island. You can''t let the Chinese warrior defeat us, otherwise we will have a foothold here."


    Kimura''s words moved Fujita''s mind. This battle is not only a competition between martial arts schools, but also a competition between the martial arts of the two countries. He wants to win glory for the martial arts of their island country.


    "Well, today I also want to see the strength of the real masters in China."


    "Mr. Fujita, he is definitely not an opponent." Next to the island, the warrior screamed.


    "That is, he was abandoned, and then the woman was left behind, and the others were thrown out." Another island warrior called obscenely.


    A group of island warriors were shouting like a group of dogs. Just as they were shouting, a voice suddenly said, "shut up, all of you."


    Although the voice was not big, it was full of air. The key was that it seemed to appear in everyone''s ears. The island warriors felt a pain in their ears and quickly closed their mouths.


    "Master, sonic attack." Even Fujita knew the reason. He was shocked and attacked by the sound wave. It was the top level martial arts of their island country. Even he never practiced it, because he was not qualified to practice such advanced martial arts.

 Chapter 267

    All the people were shocked by Qin Feng''s voice, and the warrior stopped shouting. Fujita nodded and said, "you are really a master. Maybe you can fight with me."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I think you''d better go together to avoid wasting time."


    His words are as like as two peas Kimura said just now, but Kimura and others do not believe that they are so arrogant that only they can do so. Absolutely no one in China can do that.


    Kimura said angrily, "who are you from? Dare you be arrogant in our martial arts school? Do you know who is in front of you? He is master Fujita of our island country and a famous swordsman of our island country. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I know many swordsmen, but I don''t know him."


    Fujita''s expression became chilly. Facing Qin Feng, he was not sure, because he knew nothing about Qin Feng, but he could not let these people go easily now. Qin Feng must be defeated.


    "Boy, your sonic wave skill is very powerful, but it can''t destroy a person''s fighting will. Today I''ll use my swordsmanship to meet you."


    Fujita is not stupid either. As soon as he comes up, he has to use his best swordsmanship. In order to prevent his defeat, he doesn''t use his swordsmanship.


    "Well, since you have to come alone, I don''t want to force you. Let''s make a quick decision. I''ll take you down in one move."


    Qin Feng''s words don''t mean that the island warrior doesn''t believe it. Even Luotian doesn''t believe it at all. The island warrior is very powerful. How can it be possible to bring down his opponent in one move.


    Kimura of that island country laughs and says: "boy, you are really boastful. In one move, it''s Mr. Fujita who killed you. If you want to defeat Mr. Fujita, dream about it."


    The disciple next to him also yelled and killed Qin Feng. Luo Tian''s face was a little ugly. He worried that Qin Feng would despise the enemy too much. He quickly said, "master, this man is very powerful. You must not be careless."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "thank you for reminding, but his strength, really don''t have to prepare anything, if I can''t beat him in one move, I won''t say such words."


    Seeing that Qin Feng is so confident, although Luo Tian is worried, he has some confidence in Qin Feng. Although this young man is not old, he always feels very safe. Maybe it''s because of his strength.


    That Fujita was also angered by Qin Feng''s words. If he didn''t have any confidence in Qin Feng, but he wanted to defeat himself in one move, how could it be? Even his master couldn''t do it.


    Fujita''s long sword is in his hand. As a famous sword master in the island country, his strength is very good. The long sword stabs directly. It seems that there is no change, but there are countless murders hidden.


    The shadow of the sword flies out quickly and bites like a snake. People around can''t see his shadow of the sword. They can only see a white light coming. It''s so fast that you can imagine.


    Even if Qin Feng could avoid it, natota couldn''t be knocked down by Qin Feng. Just when everyone was worried about Qin Feng, a flash of light directly surprised them.


    After landing, the light turned into a sword, which was Fujita''s sword. Everyone was very surprised. Looking back, they saw that Qin Feng had already pinched Fujita''s neck, and the whole Fujita''s body was twisted up by him.


    "It seems that some swordsman is just a useless person." Qin Feng said coldly.


    The people around them were shocked. The disciples of that island country were so scared that they couldn''t believe that their strongest master was defeated by Qin Feng in this way. They were caught by Qin Feng like a chicken, and their life and death were controlled by Qin Feng.


    How could this be? People around didn''t believe it. Luo Tian and others were even more surprised. However, Luo Tian, as a master of cultivation, naturally understood that what Qin Feng said was true. He could defeat tengtian and kill him with one move.


    "Big brother is powerful, big brother is powerful." Lin Feng cried out excitedly, and the disciples of the Taihe martial arts school were also very surprised. They were cheering desperately all the time.


    However, the island''s warriors are all confused. They don''t understand why Fujita lost so quickly. It''s as simple as adults and children, or even beating babies. They have no fighting power. That''s their best master.


    "Mr. Fujita, how can you be so easily caught by him?" Kimura exclaimed from behind.


    Fujita wants to talk now, but his mouth can''t say it at all. When he just shot, he could take the lead, or even kill his opponent, but the person opposite was like a ghost. Suddenly, he shot twice as fast as he did, and took himself directly.


    You know what Fujita cares about most is his speed. Most of the reason why he can win is that his speed is unmatched. Other people can''t keep up with him at all. As long as his opponent''s speed is a little slower than him, he can kill one level.


    But now the other side''s speed is twice as fast as his, even if he takes the lead, then he is not the opponent at all.

 Chapter 268

    Qin Feng grabs each other''s throat. As long as he makes a little effort, Fujita will die. Kimura also wakes up at this time. Fujita doesn''t have any resistance ability at all. He yells: "let go of my elder martial brother, or I''ll kill you."


    Qin Feng sneered: "his life is in my hands, you dare to be so arrogant with me, believe it or not, I will strangle him."


    Kimura yelled: "dare you, do you know whose disciple he is? He is the disciple of the most famous sword master in our island country. Master Komura is the Shura sword saint. If you dare to kill his disciple, master Komura will never let you go."


    Qin Feng listened to his words, not only did not put down the rattan field, but also said with a curious smile: "what village, even if it is a big village, I don''t have to worry about it. If you don''t say it, I may let him go, but now you say there is such a person, so I think I will meet him. As for how, I can only kill this apprentice and let him come to me."


    Qin Feng was about to start, but Luo Tian, who was next to him, quickly said, "master, etc."


    Qin Feng looked at Luotian and said with a smile, "I don''t know what you have to say."


    That Luo Tian said hastily: "master, I know your strength is very strong, but I still want to tell you, that small village I know, is a real martial arts expert, his strength and our Chinese experts, should be a great master''s realm, I think you''d better let him go, so as not to be entangled by this expert."


    Luo Tian is completely for the sake of Qin Feng, because he is worried that Qin Feng has provoked such a master, and he can''t get away. However, Qin Feng laughs and says: "what great master is not much in my eyes. Today I have to kill him."


    People around him were shocked. Qin Feng wanted to kill such a master''s disciple. Was he really not afraid? The island warrior is also very puzzled. The island swordsman is not afraid of who this person is. It''s not like what they think.


    "Help people.", Kimura doesn''t want to see his elder martial brother die like this. He orders all the island disciples around him to go up. They all know that they will be beaten when they go up. But the style of island people is still very sharp. Even if they lose, they will obey.


    Dozens of island disciples rushed over to rescue tengtian from Qin Feng''s hands. Luotian saw that they were all coming up, and immediately called out, "let''s go too. We can''t let these guys hurt the master."


    Although Lin Feng and others were injured, now they have Qin Feng to support them. They have no fear at all. All the people rush up, but Qin Feng waves to them and says: "you step down, I''m enough alone."


    Qin Feng is worried about their bodies. Once they fight, someone will be injured. If something goes wrong, they can even be killed. He can''t let his people die in front of him.


    Luo Tian sees Qin Feng say so,. Hurry to ask everyone to step back. Just when everyone is worried, Qin Feng suddenly uses his fingers to crush natota''s neck. He dies, and there is no chance to struggle.


    Seeing his elder martial brother killed by Qin Feng in this way, Kimura cried out angrily: "boy, I''m going to kill you. Give me a shot."


    More than a dozen warriors of the island country rushed over, but they were not close to Qin Feng''s body. Their bodies flew out like shrimps. One by one, they fell a few meters away. Everyone''s body was hit hard, and they couldn''t stand up at all.


    The people at the back were scared to step back. Although they were very obedient, the other side was too strong. They didn''t have any hope at all. All of them stepped back and didn''t dare to go on.


    "You give it to me." Kimura a look at their own people did not dare to go on, and angrily cried.


    At this time, a man behind the Kimura secretly takes out a gun and a Japanese pistol from his arms. He hides behind Kimura, and the muzzle of the gun is aimed at Qin Feng. This man is Fujiwara. He wants to shoot Qin Feng.


    "Boy, you''d better die. Ha ha, if I kill you, I can make contributions." Fujiwara pulled the trigger.


    No one noticed that Fujiwara actually took out a pistol. All the people were looking at Qin Feng. After the gun was fired, they realized that it was not good. They hurried to avoid it. When they recovered, they were worried about Qin Feng, because the muzzle of the gun must be aimed at Qin Feng.


    When Luo Tian and others looked back at Qin Feng, they were shocked again. Qin Feng was not hurt, but at this time, his body came to Fujiwara''s side and stepped on Fujiwara''s chest. In his hand, it was Fujiwara''s pistol.


    "You want to kill me, with this thing, it''s a little short." Qin Feng sneered and stepped down. Tengyuan''s sternum was directly crushed. He cried out in pain, but even so, Qin Feng didn''t let him go, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at Tengyuan.

 Chapter 269

    When Kimura saw that Fujiwara was going to kill again, he quickly cried, "let him go. This is our territory. You can''t kill people here."


    Qin Feng laughed and said, "I just like killing people in your territory. What can you do with me?" Words just fall, gunshot, that Fujiwara''s head was blown.


    As a result, after Tengyuan, Qin Feng went out and sneered at dozens of island warriors around him: "I''ll give you a chance at last. Who else do you have, or go together? As long as you go, I''ll accompany you to the end."


    But no one dares to go up. These island warriors never thought that Qin Feng was so fierce that he killed Fujita directly. And they have nothing to do.


    "Well, it seems that you don''t have the backbone. I thought you would avenge them. It seems that I think highly of you. This is the price you pay. If you dare to challenge our Chinese warriors in the future, the next time will be worse than this one. I urge you to remember what I said."


    Qin Feng went out and came to Luotian. Luotian quickly asked all the people to leave the martial arts school with Qin Feng.


    After leaving the martial arts school, Qin Feng followed Luotian to the Taihe martial arts school. Because many people were injured, especially Luotian was seriously injured, Qin Feng helped him to have some treatment and took a rest in the martial arts school.


    "Master, thank you for your help today. Otherwise, we will lose our lives." Luo Tian said.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you are also a martial arts practitioner. Just call me Qin Feng. This time I''m also helping my friends. It''s nothing."


    Luo Tian was also a little worried and said, "this is a big issue. I''m afraid the island country will not let you go. Why don''t you take shelter for a while to see if the island country will come."


    Of course, Qin Feng understands Luotian''s good intentions, but since he has done it, he has nothing to be afraid of. Besides, he has no feeling for any Shura sword sage. In his eyes, he is just like Fujita.


    "I see. Thank you. If it''s OK, I''ll leave first."


    Qin Feng wants to leave. But the people in the martial arts school didn''t let him go. They had to let him stay. They wanted to thank him well. Qin Feng had no choice but to be gracious. After dinner, Qin Feng followed Lin Lele back to the villa.


    In the car, Lin Lele looks at Qin Feng with adoration. He thanks him for saving his life all the way. Qin Feng is a little embarrassed.


    Back to the villa, just when Meng Ke is off work and playing with his daughter, Qin Feng asks Lin Lele not to say what happened today, so as not to worry about Meng Ke and make the whole family happy.


    After a few days, Qin Feng was practicing at home. Lu Beichuan came to the villa in a hurry. When he saw Lu Beichuan, Qin Feng immediately knew that something was wrong, because he specially asked Lu Beichuan to look for another cultivation treasure.


    Sure enough, when Lu Beichuan saw Qin Feng, he immediately said excitedly, "boss, I found another thing you want. It''s in the Yanmo Valley in the Miao area. It''s just a remote place. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find it."


    Naturally, Qin Feng was overjoyed. He said with a smile: "it seems that you really have the ability. You can help me find such difficult things. I don''t think you are wrong. When I come back from cultivation, I will help you improve your strength."


    Lu Beichuan was naturally very happy, but he quickly said: "boss, it''s said that there is a very powerful monster in this Moyan Valley, which can control fire. Its strength is at the top level of great master. It''s said that people who go to Moyan Valley can''t come out alive as long as they step into its forbidden area. Some tourists once ventured in without knowing the details, Then I couldn''t even find anyone. "


    Qin Feng was slightly surprised, but he nodded: "where there are treasures, there are powerful forces. Whether it''s human or animal, since there are things I want, I will go."


    Lu Beichuan hastily added: "I know the boss is going, so I remind him that the government has closed down there. Because of the disappearance of tourists, the government sent many people to look for them, but they didn''t find their whereabouts. Even armed police entered, but they disappeared quietly. Finally, they had to close down and send someone to take care of them to avoid accidents."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine."


    "It''s just that it''s too far to go to miaojiang all the way. Let me go with you." Lu Beichuan is a little worried.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "no, you still have something important to do. Although I have Hua Feiyang and other experts around me to protect him, he is an old man after all. He can''t expect too much. He is also a master in China. Naturally, he can''t stay with me all the time, so I''ll let him go back first. So now it''s up to you to protect my wife and children, It''s more important than going to miaojiang with me. "


    It turned out that Qin Feng didn''t let Hua Feiyang stay here all the time, because it was too wasteful. Hua Feiyang was also a great master, so he was asked to go back first and let him come back when he had a chance.

 Chapter 270

    Although Hua Feiyang didn''t want to leave, he left. In order to protect Meng Ke and others, he had to ask Lu Beichuan.


    Lu Beichuan agrees to come down and wait at home. Qin Feng tells Meng Ke to work hard and wait for her to come back. His daughter is also given to Lele, and Qin Feng goes to Miao without worry.


    Miao Jiang is thousands of miles away from Binhai city. Instead of driving, Qin Feng took the plane and the train all the way. After a day and a night, he finally came to Miao Jiang.


    Miaojiang is located in the southwest of China. It has a vast land, few people and dense forests. It is also a tourist destination of China. However, because of the dense forests and more exotic flowers and plants, there are even some natural resources and local treasures. Many practitioners hope to come here to find the natural resources and local treasures they need. Even foreign experts come here to find the treasures they need.


    However, the Miao area is still very big, and there is a province. If you want to go to the Moyan valley he is looking for, you need to take a car and then walk. After half a day''s journey, Qin Feng finally arrived at the foot of the Moyan Valley at noon.


    Moyan Valley is in a very long and high mountain. At the foot of the mountain, Qin Feng was a little hungry, so he found a place nearby to live and get some food.


    Moyan Valley is also a place for tourism. There are several B & B houses at the foot of the mountain. Qin Feng chooses a quiet B & B house to settle down. After lunch, he is planning to go out for a walk. There are many pedestrians and traders in the street. Everyone is chatting about business. Qin Feng also plans to find out first to see if there is really a monster that Lu Beichuan said.


    Just as Qin Feng was wandering in the street, he suddenly heard a shout coming from the front. It should be that someone was making a noise. He had nothing to do, so he went to have a look first.


    When Qin Feng went there, he saw a familiar person. Two young women were being entangled by a gang of gangsters. This kind of thing happened everywhere, but this time it was a little different. He knew one of them.


    The two women are very beautiful. The most beautiful one is Su mu''er. Su mu''er once helped herself indirectly. Now that she is in danger, Qin Feng will not ignore her.


    There is also a woman beside Su mu''er. Although she is beautiful, she is not as good as Su mu''er. She has a bit of makeup and belongs to that kind of coquettish woman. At this time, the two girls are surrounded by a group of men in flowery clothes, and one of them is teasing.


    "Two little sisters, have a good time with my brother. I promise to let you know the strength of our Miao men, ha ha."


    Around the people came a burst of licentious laughter, the two girls at this time are panic, do not know what to do, then sumur cried out: "you get out of my way, if you don''t go, we will call the police."


    Who knows that the elder brother laughs and says: "call the police, you just report. When the police come, I''m finished. Let''s go, beauty. Don''t waste time. I promise to make you both comfortable and refuse to leave me."


    There was another burst of laughter. Su mu''er''s face turned red, but the girl next to him was not too angry. Instead, she said, "you are too much. If you want to soak us, you should at least show some sincerity and invite us to dinner."


    As soon as Su mu''er heard this, he was even more unhappy and said, "lizisi, you are too much. You want them to invite you to dinner. Would you like to go with them?"


    This Li Sisi is Su Mu er''s best friend, but she doesn''t think so and says: "what do you want to do? If you look at their posture, it''s impossible for us to leave, and no one around is willing to help me. Even if you call the police and we are all harmed by them when the police come, it''s better to promise them and talk slowly. "


    Su mu''er almost didn''t get angry. He said immediately, "if you want to go, you can go. Anyway, I won''t go."


    Li looked at Su mu''er, but said: "I know you want to be a chaste martyr, but it''s not good, OK."


    He looked at Su mu''er and said with a smile: "little baby, are you just as bad as your friends? Your friend, it''s time to know the current affairs. Let me do it, then we won''t have pity on you. "


    Su mu''er said, "even if you kill me, I won''t go with you."


    This sentence made brother Ba very upset. He called to the people around him: "since the little girl is not obedient, I will catch her and take her away."


    Several big men rush up to catch Su mu''er. Li Xixi doesn''t help at all. On the contrary, she stands aside. No matter Su mu''er''s life or death, she is about to fall into the hands of the hooligans, but the people around her just watch, because they all know that this bully is not easy to be provoked. Once she offends him, it''s not easy to stay here.


    "You let go of that girl." Just at this time, a voice came. When these gangsters saw that someone dared to stand out, they would not catch the beautiful women, because they wanted to find a bad guy to practice their hand. They hadn''t dealt with others for a long time.


    "Oh, there are people who are not afraid of death. They dare to stand out in my brother''s territory. Let me see who they are?" That Ba elder brother looked back and saw Qin Feng come out.


    "I thought it was a powerful role. It turned out that he was a little guy who didn''t know the heaven and the earth. Little guy, do you know my brother BA''s reputation and dare to stand out here? I advise you to mind your own business. Today, my brother Ba is in a good mood. If you don''t care about me, get out of here, or I''ll beat your ass out of here."

 Chapter 271

    Brother BA''s face is domineering. No one dares to fight against him here. Naturally, he won''t pay attention to Qin Feng.


    Several gangsters nearby were even more excited, and one of them stood up and cried: "boss, it happens that our brothers haven''t beaten anyone these days. Let''s take this guy to practice our hands, so as not to make our brothers itch and have no place to fight."


    Brother brother has the final say, "well, you can teach me a lesson and let him know that this place is my brother''s final rule. After seeing me, he will take a detour."


    The thugs behind immediately clenched their fists and surrounded Qin Feng. They all hit people in a bit of a routine. It''s their usual trick to bully more than less. The thugs sneered: "boy, let''s try my uncle''s fists today. Give it to me


    Several thugs started together, and their fists waved to Qin Feng''s head. Seeing that Qin Feng was about to be beaten, Su mu''er saw who it was and exclaimed: "Qin Feng, be careful."


    Qin Feng smiles and rushes up in front of several thugs. Then he flies out and sweeps his flying legs around. All the thugs are put to the ground.


    He felt bad when he was in hegeton. This guy had Kung Fu. Although his brothers had no skills, they were also strong. Even a mad cow could hold it down. Now he was easily kicked away by Qin Feng.


    "Boy, you have two talents. No wonder you dare to come out. But you forget that this is my territory. No matter how many people you can fight, believe it or not, I will call dozens of people to kill you now."


    Ba Ge also knew that if Qin Feng took the lead, his life would be hard. He would come to the next end, so he had to stop Qin Feng and wait for his men to arrive.


    "Yes? Well, I''d like to see how many gangsters there are. Why don''t you ask all your men to come. " Qin Feng sneered.


    At this time, Su mu''er came to Qin Feng''s side. She knew Qin Feng''s ability and was very happy. She said with a happy face: "I didn''t expect to meet you here today. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t know what to do today."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s OK. Don''t worry about this little thing. Don''t say it''s you. Even if it''s someone else, I''ll do it. After all, it''s my duty to teach these rubbish." Qin Feng''s words had just finished, but Li said unhappily: "you are still proud, do you know who you are fighting? Brother Ba, you may not be afraid of the local snake in this area, but he still has the eldest brother. His eldest brother is brother Hu. Let alone here, even the whole Miao area is famous. I don''t know whether you are alive or dead today. You dare to fight people. Originally, I thought I could solve it after a meal. Now, I don''t want to be dragged into the water by you. Someone will come later, You just wait to die. "


    Lizisi''s words were very harsh, and Su mu''er immediately said, "lizisi, you are still my best friend. It''s my mistake to say such a thing. Go away, otherwise it will affect you."


    When lizisi saw that sumur said herself, she immediately changed her face and said, "do you think I want to be here? They all know I''m your friend. Will they let me go? Don''t think you have this boy as a backer. I don''t know how he will die later. "


    "It''s none of your business. You go." Su Mur said.


    Li didn''t leave. Instead, she said with pride, "don''t say I don''t care about you. I have an old classmate here. His father is a very famous person here. I''ve already called him and asked him to help me deal with it."


    But Su Mu Er shook his head and said, "forget it, I''ll solve my own problems. You don''t have to help me."


    Su mu''er was very disappointed with her best friend, but worried about Qin Feng, so she said, "Qin Feng, you go first."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s all done. You let me go. Isn''t that humiliating? You don''t know my Qin Feng''s temper. I will take care of everything I do. "


    "You''re in charge of the end. It''s only right for us to suffer. We don''t know how many kilos we have. There are hundreds of people in tiger brother''s hands. They are all fighting masters. You can be chopped into meat mud by yourself or with both hands."


    Qin Feng didn''t want to talk to this woman, but her words became more and more hard to hear. She immediately sneered, "if you give me more nonsense, believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth."


    Li Xixi was very arrogant. As soon as she heard Qin Feng''s words, she was immediately frightened. She had just seen Qin Feng''s ability, and it was not easy to tear her mouth.


    But she didn''t want to be humiliated. She ran to one side and continued to cry, "today I''ll see how you died."


    Naturally, Qin Feng would not really tear the girl''s mouth. Seeing her run away, he didn''t care. But at this time, brother BA''s men arrived. There were dozens of them, all with guys in their hands. When they saw their own people coming, brother Ba became overbearing again.


    "Boy, I''ll see how many heads you have. Brothers, give them to me."


    Dozens of guys rushed up, and those around them were so scared that they ran away in a hurry, for fear that they would be involved. Then lizisi hid far away, but she didn''t run yet. She wanted to see what Qin Feng looked like when they beat her. In this way, she felt comfortable.

 Chapter 272

    Qin Feng pulls Su mu''er behind him. The gangsters in front of him rush over with sticks, but they don''t know who they are facing.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    In front of her, there are more than ten big men lying down, and the weapons of these guys are everywhere, but Qin Feng, whom they want to attack, is still standing in the same place, motionless.


    Ba GE''s eyes were wide open when he saw this scene. This guy is so abnormal that he is not human.


    "You monster, where did you come from? I''m not in the mood to play with you today. Let''s go."


    Brother Ba wants to run. Isn''t it a fool if he doesn''t run again? But before he turned around, Qin Feng kicked him to the ground, and then kicked him in the stomach. Suddenly, there was a scream, and his stomach was almost broken.


    "Big brother, spare your life, big brother, spare your life." That PA elder brother''s painful face is pale, is frightened repeatedly to wave a hand to beg for mercy.


    Qin Feng didn''t continue to fight. He stepped back and said, "if you see my friends in the future, you can make a detour for me."


    Ba Ge nodded and struggled to run more than ten meters away, but at this time, he suddenly turned around, showed a ferocious smile, and cried out: "boy, you''re dead, you hit me, do you know who I am? Laozi is under tiger brother. Who are we? Miao''s shoulder handle, wait for me to come back, you have the ability to wait for me to come back. "


    The elder brother ran faster than the rabbit. He was afraid. Although his mouth was hard, he was honest. If he was kicked again, he would be useless.


    Qin Feng didn''t catch up with him. He didn''t want to deal with such a gangster. He went back to Su mu''er, who was also shocked by Qin Feng.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t seem to know me Qin Feng looked at Su mu''er''s surprised face and said with a smile.


    Su Mu Er also can''t help but cry: "you are too fierce, I see stupefied."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "nothing, are you ok?"


    Su Mu Er nodded repeatedly: "I''m ok, I''m ok."


    But Li Sisi, who was next to him, came back and said with pride, "he''s OK. You have it. Didn''t you listen to that guy? Tiger brother is here. Do you know who tiger brother is? No one dares to offend a bully in the Miao area. If you offend his people, do you still want to live? "


    Qin Feng stares at the woman. If it wasn''t for her, Qin Feng would have slapped her in the past. Li Xixi is scared to step back, but she still returns to Su mu''er.


    "Qin Feng, why are you here?" Sumur didn''t pay attention to lizisi. After all, they are sisters, and it''s hard to turn over.


    "I''m here to travel, and you?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Me too. What a coincidence. By the way, where do you live? I''m looking for a place to live now, but I don''t know where to live? " Said sumur.


    "I''m in a B & B in front of me. It''s cleaner there. If you like, you can go too." Qin Feng recommended.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Su mu''er is very happy. As long as she follows Qin Feng, she feels very safe.


    Just saw Qin Feng with a hundred, she suddenly had a strange feeling in her heart. Isn''t this man the prince charming and the hero of the world that she always wanted to find?


    It''s a pity that he''s already married. Su mu''er is disappointed, but she still worships Qin Feng very much. She goes to bed with Qin Feng, but Li said, "sister, I want to go with you, too."


    Su Mu Er didn''t object, just said: "but you can''t say anything."


    "Well, I won''t say anything about him." Said Lizzie.


    Su mu''er can''t help it. She has been a best friend for more than ten years. She can''t just break up. Qin Feng doesn''t like to object. After all, such a woman can''t arouse his antipathy.


    But lizisi didn''t think so. What she thought was that later I''ll see how you were picked up by big brother. I want to see your good play.


    When I came to Mingsu, the room arranged by the boss was just next to Qin Feng. In the evening, Su mu''er wanted to invite Qin Feng to dinner, but Qin Feng didn''t refuse. They ate in the dining room of Mingsu.


    Just as they were eating, someone came in outside. As soon as this person came in, lizisi immediately exclaimed excitedly, "Fang Yun, come quickly, I''m here."


    The man came to Qin Feng and others. Qin Feng just glanced at him. His hair was waxy, his face was pale, his eyes were dull, and his bags under his eyes were black. It was like staying up late. Qin Feng knew that it must be excessive indulgence.


    Another playboy, Qin Feng didn''t bother to take a look and continued to eat. Li Xixi, who was next to him, grabbed Fang Yun''s hand with a proud face and said, "sit down quickly. I''ll introduce you to them."

 Chapter 273

    The man was not polite either. He swaggered beside Li Xixi and Su mu''er, looking arrogant. Li Xixi quickly said, "let me introduce you two. This is my old classmate. His name is Fang Yun. His father is the largest supplier of medicinal materials in miaojiang. The group has tens of thousands of employees. There are more than ten subsidiaries and three listed companies in miaojiang, As long as there is Fang Yun, there is nothing that can''t be done. "


    After listening to Li''s introduction, Fang Yun was even more proud and looked at Qin Feng with disdain. Su mu''er nodded politely and said, "Hello, Fang Yun. My name is Su mu''er. I''m Li''s best friend and an old classmate."


    As soon as Su mu''er finished, Fang Yun''s hand came out, and his eyes were staring at Su mu''er. He wandered up and down, hoping to get into Su mu''er''s clothes.


    "Hello, Miss Moore. It''s a great honor to meet you. Nice to meet you."


    Su mu''er''s look at Fang Yun is a little wrong, but people have reached out, and she is always embarrassed not to hold it, but she is a little reluctant.


    At this time, a big hand stretched out and held Fang Yun''s hand tightly. Someone said with a smile, "my name is Qin Feng. I''m Su mu''er''s boyfriend and future husband. Nice to meet you."


    It was Qin Feng who was talking. As soon as he saw this guy''s eyes, he was disgusted. Seeing Su mu''er''s reluctant expression, he naturally took the hand.


    By Qin Feng''s hand, instead of Su mu''er, Fang Yun''s face was ugly. He was reluctant, but it was not easy to attack. He just nodded coldly and said, "nice to meet you."


    Fang Yun wanted to take his hand back, but Qin Feng could not put it away. He continued to smile: "it turns out that Mr. Fang is rich and little. Then this meal doesn''t have to be so shabby. Mr. Fang, you say so."


    Fang Yun is caught by Qin Feng, but he can''t get rid of him. He just wants to show off in front of Su mu''er. Naturally, he won''t refuse.


    "Well, today''s treat, boss, give me all the best things you have here, the best food and wine."


    Qin Feng then puts down the other party''s hand. When Su mu''er sees that he blocks Fang Yun''s salty pig hand for himself, she is even more warm. It''s just that Qin Feng asks Fang Yun to treat him, which means killing people. She''s a little worried.


    After all, she doesn''t want to have anything to do with this guy. It''s just what Qin Feng said, and he can''t object.


    Naturally, the boss is very happy. Although B & B is not a high-end restaurant, it''s all the boss''s tourists, and there are also some expensive food and wine. The boss excitedly agreed that he would like to come up with his family. It''s estimated that this meal will cost tens of thousands.


    Good wine and good food come up, Qin Feng is depressed to eat, also from time to time to Fang Yun pouring wine, that Fang Yun has been staring at Su Mu Er to see, want to give her a toast, but Qin Feng in, how can have a chance, as long as he stretched out the glass, Qin Feng with him clink a glass. Angry Fang Yun wants to kill Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng is full of wine and food, eat well and drink well. He patted his belly and said with a smile to Fang Yun, who is full of constipation: "thank you for your treat. Today''s meal is comfortable."


    Fang Yun didn''t speak. When Li Xixi saw Fang Yun''s ugly face, she quickly said, "Fang Yun, he''s just a little gangster. Don''t give him the same opinion."


    Fang Yun''s face brightened with joy when he heard this. He thought Qin Feng was a powerful man. Now he seems to be a little gangster, not worth mentioning.


    "Sisi, how can you say that about Qin Feng? Qin Feng just saved us." Su Mu Er is not happy immediately, call a way.


    "Oh, I''ll tell you the truth. I really think it''s ok if he can beat those guys away. When tiger brother comes, it''s not up to us, Mr. Fang. You''d better have a drink with him to make him happy."


    Su mu''er was really upset by her best friend. She didn''t expect to encounter such a thing when she came out, but she also got something. She not only met Qin Feng, but also saw the true appearance of her best friend clearly.


    "I don''t need Fang Yun''s help in my affairs. Qin Feng can help me." Said sumur.


    Of course, Fang Yun was not happy. He naturally knew tiger brother, so he sneered: "beauty, you may not know much about our Miao area. This tiger brother has a great future. The people in the Jianghu call it downhill tiger. He kills people like hemp, and he doesn''t refuse women. I think the beauty is so beautiful. When tiger brother comes, he will think about you. If I don''t show up, you can''t escape today."


    Fang Yun wants to scare Su mu''er and make her afraid, and then he will naturally ask for help from himself. He will have another hero to save Mei, and Su mu''er will naturally fall into his own hands.


    But he thought of the beauty, the fact is not in accordance with his script, after listening to Su Mu Er, is disdainful to say: "tiger brother again fierce, can also act in broad daylight, besides, with Qin Feng in, I''m not afraid."


    Sometimes I have to say that a woman''s words will make a man kill another man, especially Su mu''er, a beautiful woman. At this time, Fang Yun really wants to cut Qin Feng to pieces.

 Chapter 274

    As soon as she saw that Fang Yun was left out in the cold, Li began to flatter her: "you still depend on him. Are you out of your mind? Can he stand tiger brother alone? I don''t think you''ll be able to see the coffin. Fang Yun, I don''t think you should care about them today, so that you won''t be rewarded for your kindness. "


    Fang Yun looked at Su mu''er and said with a sneer, "it''s really a flower on the cow dung."


    As soon as Su mu''er hears Fang Yun say that Qin Feng is cow dung, he immediately wants to turn his face. However, he is held by Qin Feng. Qin Feng is not angry at all. He has been watching. Su mu''er looks at Qin Feng curiously.


    "Mu''er, why are you angry? Since Mr. Fang is willing to help us, let him help us. People are so enthusiastic that we can''t beat them in the face."


    Su Mu Er is more puzzled, this Qin Feng is how to return a responsibility after all? If it had been before, Fang Yun and Li Xixi would have been beaten long ago.


    But when she saw Qin Feng''s bad smile, she knew that Qin Feng had the bottom of his heart, and she didn''t say anything.


    Fang Yun was even more pleased. He thought Qin Feng was really afraid. He said with a smile: "it seems that you are still knowledgeable about current affairs. Well, since you have all spoken, we Fang Yun naturally want to help. How can we say that you are also friends of my classmates."


    But Lizzie was a little unhappy and cried, "what do you care what they do? People who don''t know what''s going on. "


    Fang Yun sneered: "I''m willing to serve this beauty. What''s the relationship with you? You can go if you don''t want to see it."


    Li Xixi''s face can''t hang. Her original intention is to ask Fang Yun to support the scene for you. Now the scene is gone. Instead, she is laughed at by Su mu''er and Qin Feng.


    At this time, a group of people suddenly came into the outside. As soon as lizisi saw them, her face changed. She quickly said to the other cloud, "no, brother tiger is coming."


    Qin Feng looked back and saw a burly man come in. He was at least 1.85 meters tall, and his whole body was full of muscles. Behind him was a group of equally strong men, all in black.


    This person is brother Hu. Qin Feng smiles and doesn''t speak. He continues to drink tea, but Su mu''er pulls him up.


    "Let''s go. Don''t let them find out." Cried sumur.


    Qin Feng didn''t intend to leave, but he thought that there was no need to have a conflict with these guys. He wanted to see Fang Yun''s ability, so he got up and left with Su mu''er.


    As soon as they got in, brother tiger came in and went directly to Li Xixi. Brother tiger looked at Li Xixi, and his eyes lit up. He said with a smile, "beauty, how about having a drink with brother tiger?"


    More than a dozen brothers in the back immediately surrounded them. Even if they were not willing, they had to agree. Li Xixi was afraid to take Fang Yun''s arm. Fang Yun quickly got up and said with a smile, "brother tiger, my name is Fang Yun. My father is Fang Liang, the chairman of shennongbaicao group in miaojiang. This is my girlfriend."


    Tiger elder brother a listen to, but sneer a way: "what Shennong Baicao, get out of the way, today I like the girl, you even if is her boyfriend, also die far away."


    "Brother Hu, if you don''t give me face, you should also give my father face. In miaojiang, my father still has a lot of rights, and he knows a lot of people. If you really want to be stiff, it''s hard for anyone."


    It''s OK that Fang Yun didn''t say this. As soon as he mentioned it, the tiger brother suddenly burst out laughing. After laughing, he suddenly grasped Fang Yun''s shoulder. Fang Yun was in great pain. Tiger brother sneered: "I don''t know which onion your father is. I dare to take care of Lao Zi''s affairs. It''s beyond my ability."


    As soon as Hua finished speaking, he beat Fang Yun dizzy and almost fell to the ground. Fang Yun was so stupid that he didn''t give him face at all. Now that he couldn''t protect himself, he quickly retreated to one side. Li Xixi lost her protection, and immediately she was scared and cried: "Fang Yun, what can I do? What shall I do? "


    The opposite tiger brother is a face of obscene smile said: "how to do? Of course, I''m here to accompany tiger brother. Come on, let tiger brother hug me. "


    This tiger brother has to say that people are afraid of seeing others here. He even goes up here to tease beautiful women. But no one dares to take care of the people nearby, and even no one is watching outside. They are afraid that they will be taken in by Tiger brother''s people and clean up.


    Fang Yun hides to one side and doesn''t take it seriously at all. He even resents Li Xixi. If it wasn''t for her, she would not be beaten in vain today. She is not good at all. It''s OK to make tiger happy.

 Chapter 275

    Brother Hu pounced directly on her and was about to pick off the girl''s clothes. Li Xixi couldn''t resist. Su mu''er saw this scene and couldn''t bear it, so he said, "Qin Feng, let''s help her. At least he is my old classmate."


    Of course, Qin Feng didn''t want to. He said with a smile, "if I were someone else, I would help. This woman is too insidious and vicious. It''s not a good thing to let her suffer. But this tiger brother is too much. He is so presumptuous in front of me. I''ll go out and drive him away."


    Qin Feng didn''t really do it for Li Xixi. Instead, he felt a little uncomfortable about letting tiger brother do mischief. But just as he was about to go out, a group of people rushed in. They were Fang Yun''s bodyguards.


    "Young master, are you all right?" A bodyguard who took the lead helped Fang Yun up quickly. When Fang Yun had a bodyguard, he became angry and scolded: "why do you come now? Do you have to wait for me to be treated seriously before you come?"


    The man who was scolded didn''t dare to reply. He quickly explained, "young master, we just arrived. You asked us to wait first."


    "Well, don''t be wordy. Clean up this guy for me. Dare to disrespect our Fang family. I''ll let you know how powerful our Fang family is." Fang Yun said triumphantly.


    Fang Yun''s men are not vegetarians. They all have two brushes. They are all martial arts masters and bodyguards hired by Fang Yun at a high price.


    Several bodyguards immediately came to tiger brother. Tiger brother was teasing Li Xixi. Suddenly, he saw these people coming in and didn''t want to tease beautiful women. Instead, he looked back at them and said with a smile: "it turned out that there were several people who came to die. Boy, you even asked someone to deal with me. Originally, I thought I would let you go, but now it seems that my conscience is too good."


    Fang Yun sneered: "brother tiger, if you don''t give me face, you should know what the result will be. In the Miao area, I still have some weight."


    "Ha ha, you have weight. OK, I''ll see what weight you have today. Let''s go together and deal with him when we deal with you." Cried tiger.


    "What are you waiting for? Give it to me." Fang Yun called to the bodyguards around him.


    The five martial arts masters all rushed up. They are not ordinary people. Two of them know Shaolin boxing, and three of them are Sanda masters. If they fight together, it is basically difficult for martial arts masters to resist.


    But the opposite tiger brother, there are many people around, but tiger brother said to them: "they are all small dishes, let me have a good time, no one of you is allowed to interfere, otherwise, I will deal with you."


    Tiger brother''s people are mostly smiling, because they all know that tiger brother''s powerful, as long as the hand, the guy opposite must be unlucky, they can also see the good play.


    Brother Hu stood in front of him, motionless, waiting for his opponent to attack him. It was such a state, but Qin Feng could see the clue. This guy was not an ordinary warrior, but a master level practitioner.


    I didn''t expect to meet such people here. Qin Feng is also funny. Although the five people on the opposite side all look strong, they are strong masters. They are not rivals at all. Qin Feng can guess their fate without looking at them.


    Sure enough, five people just shot, that tiger elder brother bang, a foot on the ground, suddenly burst out a strong energy, the whole surrounding people immediately feel a strong atmosphere, push them all out.


    Qi wave Gong, the five people in front of him had the biggest impact. They were directly overturned to the ground and spewed out a mouthful of blood at the same time. How could their flesh and blood resist the attack of the real master.


    When they saw their five man masters, they were directly knocked down by others, and they were defeated every other space. They didn''t even touch them, so they were beaten to vomit blood.


    If this was touched, it would be either dead or disabled.


    Tiger brother took back his momentum, looked at the five people on the ground and said with a sneer, "do you know the gap between me and you now? Get out of here, or I''ll break your thighs. "


    These martial arts masters also understand that the person in front of them is a real strong one. If they can''t compete with each other, isn''t it a fool to stay?


    Five people get up at the same time, turn around and run. If they don''t run any more, they can''t run away. Fang Yun looks at this posture and is so scared that he shouts: "you wait for me, you wait for me."


    But five people didn''t pay any attention to him at all, and they disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Fang Yun still wanted to run, but he was caught by one of tiger brother''s men.


    He threw Fang Yun in front of tiger brother, who sneered: "boy, do you know my tiger brother''s strength now? Take your father to scare me. I really don''t know how to deal with you. "


    Fang Yun immediately said with a smile: "brother tiger, you are very powerful. I have no eyes. In this way, don''t you take a fancy to my girlfriend? Here you are. You can play as long as you want. I don''t have any opinions. By the way, there''s a more beautiful one in it. If you see it, you''ll be more satisfied. I''ll take you to find someone. "

 Chapter 276

    The tiger brother laughed and said: "it''s really a bitch. Although my tiger brother is cruel, he looks down on such a villain as you. He betrays his girlfriend. He''s not a man."


    Pa Pa Pa three, and a few loud slaps in the face, this time hit that Fang Yun completely fell to the ground, can''t get up.


    But tiger brother didn''t go to find Li Xixi, because he heard that there were still people inside, and this time he came to avenge for her. The talent inside is what he is looking for.


    "Who''s in it? Get out of here, or you''ll tear it down." Brother tiger cried to the people inside.


    Seeing that brother Hu knew, Qin Feng said to Su mu''er, "I''ll go out first, and you''ll wait for me here."


    Su Mu Er nodded, but still worried: "be careful."


    Qin Feng nodded and came to the front. As soon as brother Hu saw Qin Feng, he looked up and down and said, "did you beat my men?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "yes, it''s me who taught your men. If you have anything to do with me, it has nothing to do with others."


    Brother Hu said with a smile, "it seems that you are very righteous. Are you talking about them?"


    Tiger brother pointed to Fang Yun and Li Xixi, but Qin Feng shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter whether they live or die for me. You can do whatever you want."


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. It seems that you are not bad, but you have to pay for the person who hurt me. It''s said that there is a beauty in it. Let him come out." Tiger brother said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, she''s my girlfriend. She can''t come out now. If you want to find her, you have to ask me whether I agree or not." Qin Feng said with a faint smile.


    "You have backbone, better than that guy, but even if you have backbone, you have to look at your own ability. If you don''t have this ability, you''d better not try to be brave. Well, today I''m happy with you. If you break your leg, I''ll let you leave here, including your girlfriend."


    Brother Hu''s words seem to be forgiving Qin Feng, but he still wants to break his leg. But he really spared him. Otherwise, the person who hurt him with brother Hu''s temper will surely die.


    "I''m sorry, tiger brother. I haven''t planned to be a useless person, and you don''t have the ability to let me do it, so I advise you to forget it. You can go wherever you want, and don''t disturb me here."


    Qin Feng''s words are calm and arrogant. This time, even tiger brother was enraged. He gave Qin Feng a chance, but Qin Feng humiliated him.


    Next to Fang Yun is to seize the opportunity to say: "tiger brother, this guy does not know heaven and earth, you deal with him, robbed his girlfriend."


    Originally, he thought that brother tiger would do it, but what he never thought was that brother tiger did, but it was not Qin Feng who did it, but himself.


    With a bang, Fang Yun was kicked out by brother Hu, and fell heavily at the door. After kicking, brother Hu yelled: "what are you, dare to command me, and I''ll kill you directly."


    After scolding Fang Yun, the tiger elder brother once again faced Qin Feng and said with a sneer: "boy, you have seed, but I''m afraid you can''t live today. I''ll give you a chance. Don''t you say you are very powerful? Well, as long as you can call me today, I will not only let you and your girlfriend leave here, but also personally take you out. "


    Qin Feng laughs, shakes his head and says: "it''s too easy to realize your bet. Well, since you are so enthusiastic, I can''t refuse. Let''s start."


    Tiger brother cried to the people around him again: "none of you are allowed to join. Do you hear me?"


    How many times have these people followed tiger brother? They have never seen tiger brother defeated before. So they just want to see how Qin Feng was cleaned up by Tiger brother. This time, it is estimated that tiger brother will be more ruthless, because this guy is too arrogant to pay attention to tiger brother.


    "Come on, boy, show your ability. Don''t let me down. You''d better catch me with one or two moves."


    Tiger brother is still standing in the same place, with just a pair of expression, Qin Feng did not speak, the distance between the two people is less than three meters, he suddenly said: "tiger brother, pay attention, I want to attack your chest."


    How can there be such a thing? It''s not a joke to blow out your own attack before you fight? All people think that Qin Feng is playing a trick. Brother Hu''s people even look down on him. Such a guy actually plays a trick in front of brother Hu. Don''t you want to die?


    Even if tiger brother let you fight, you beat yourself to death, tiger brother will be intact.


    "Tiger brother sneered:" boy, don''t play with anything, do it quickly, otherwise, I will do it


    Qin Feng didn''t hesitate any more. He moved forward and hit his fist. The speed was not fast or slow. All the thugs around could see clearly. With this speed, he wanted to defeat tiger brother, even they couldn''t fight.


    Brother Hu didn''t pay attention to it. His hard Qigong and spiritual cultivation also reached a certain level. The master and master can''t be achieved by ordinary people.

 Chapter 277

    Just when Qin Feng took the hand, tiger brother suddenly burst out a roar. When people around him heard the sound, it was like the roar of a tiger. Their eardrums would be broken and they quickly covered their ears. At the same time, tiger brother''s body released a strong breath, which directly made people close to him feel their blood pressure rising and their heart accelerating, His face was flushed with blood.


    Tiger brother is going to show his real strength. His subordinates know it very well. The last time tiger brother showed his strength, he was in a contest with a Chinese martial arts master. At that time, the martial arts master was amazing. A generation of sect masters were over sixty years old. They heard that he had reached the point of invulnerability and King Kong was not bad.


    But tiger brother''s powerful aura broke out, and only one punch, really one punch, directly hit the martial arts master''s King Kong not bad body seven holes to bleed, and died on the spot.


    Now, brother Hu has released such a powerful aura again. Needless to say, he really wants to beat Qin Feng to death. Qin Feng is too arrogant and dares to tease brother Hu. He is really a teacher.


    Lizisi, who has been hiding in the corner, is even more surprised. This time, she wants to see Su Mu er''s boyfriend die in front of her. She wants to see Su Mu Er see this scene, how painful her expression is.


    For many years, she has been secretly comparing with Su mu''er, and her best friend is much better than herself in all aspects. But today, it''s a good opportunity for her to revenge. It''s better to kill Qin Feng directly, and then let brother Hu invade Su mu''er. I don''t know how happy it will be.


    At this time, Su mu''er did not dare to see it. Brother Hu''s momentum was too strong, just like the real roar of a tiger. Who could resist such a powerful attack? Her heart was pounding for fear that Qin Feng might have something unexpected.


    However, when she went to see Qin Feng, she saw that Qin Feng still had no change. His fist stopped in front of the opponent, and a mysterious smile appeared on his face. It seemed that he was not fighting, nor was he fighting a battle of life and death with a powerful expert, but was fighting with a friend.


    People around him immediately thought that Qin Feng must have been deterred by brother Hu''s aura, and he did not dare to attack. Brother Hu was also proud at this time. His hegemonic power was enough to frighten thousands of troops. It''s strange that a young man was not scared.


    However, when Qin Feng''s fist was only one foot close to him, he suddenly felt wrong. How could this guy''s fist have a strange aura, which made the experienced tiger brother feel a dangerous atmosphere.


    This breath tiger brother hasn''t met him for a long time. Last time, he met a strong man in a great master''s realm. When the other side attacked him, he felt such fear in his body and mind.


    But the guy in front of him is in his twenties at most, and the strong man he met is already a hundred years old. No matter how capable Qin Feng is, he can''t reach this level.


    However, in surprise, brother Hu was not careless. Qin Feng''s fist came, and he quickly launched a counterattack. He wanted to beat his opponent with his fist. In that case, he was the real strength.


    It seems that the encounter of two fists is not quick. The simple move is to communicate with each other. However, someone hears a cry, which penetrates the whole homestay. All the people listen to it are numb. It''s a kind of scream that can only be made by heartbreaking pain.


    All the people think that this scream is from Qin Feng''s mouth, no one will doubt that after the powerful gas field around disappeared, everyone looked to the center of the battle, they want to see Qin Feng was beaten into a miserable look.


    Maybe it''s really like a dead dog, lying on the ground in agony and shaking. Brother Hu''s people are ready to clap hands and praise brother Hu''s strength. Then Li Xixi looks forward to Qin Feng''s scarred body, painful expression and miserable cry. Then she wants to see Su mu''er, She also wants to see Su mu''er''s beautiful face full of sad tears because her boyfriend was killed, and she bends down in pain.


    Only Su mu''er, at this time, her heart was pulled up. She didn''t dare to see the scene in front of her. She was afraid that what she saw was the one she didn''t want to see.


    But at this moment, someone suddenly exclaimed: "what''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    Soon, everyone screamed together, and also issued such questions. Then Su mu''er quickly saw that she was sad and sad. In a moment, she turned into a surprise, just like her excitement of escaping from death.


    The person standing in the same place is not brother Hu, but Qin Feng. When we go to see brother Hu again, he kneels on the ground. The whole person bends down, as if kneeling down to Qin Feng. However, his hand drags on the ground and he can''t lift it.


    Qin Feng actually won, he actually defeated the invincible tiger brother, all people can''t understand such things, almost everyone is staring at Qin Feng, like looking at a monster.

 Chapter 278

    Su mu''er almost cried excitedly and ran out choking. He grabbed Qin Feng''s arm and cried: "Qin Feng, you scared me to death. I almost thought you were finished


    Seeing that Su mu''er was crying so bitterly, Qin Feng felt her head and said with a smile, "when did I disappoint you? Don''t cry. It seems that I really have something to do."


    That Su mu''er is said by Qin Feng to smile with tears, but that Li Xi Xi''s face is pale, all the scenes she hopes to see have not appeared, and what she most does not want to see is just in front of her eyes.


    I''m afraid there''s only one person who''s more scared. That''s tiger brother. At this time, one arm of tiger brother has been completely broken, but he doesn''t care about it at all. His internal organs were injured just at the moment of fighting. This is the real internal injury.


    What scares him more is not the injury on his body, but the young man in front of him. He is a great master of martial arts, a strong man who is about to step into the master''s realm, and when he releases all his strong defense and strength, he is hit by the other side''s inadvertent fist, which is so serious.


    This young man is terrible. He is the most terrible opponent he has seen for so many years. Thinking of his arrogance and arrogance, brother tiger has a sense of shame in addition to pain and panic.


    It''s true that there''s someone out there. Brother tiger finally understands the meaning of this sentence. The only thing he wants to know now is who this young man is? It''s hard to find a few people in the whole of China.


    Tiger brother finally slowly raised his head, his eyes full of disbelief, murmured: "who are you? Why your strength is so strong is beyond my understanding. My brother tiger has faced countless powerful enemies all his life, but no one can compare with you, and he doesn''t even deserve to carry shoes for you. "


    Brother Hu''s words are true, and he admires and even worships them. Qin Feng comforts Su mu''er and looks at brother Hu. He doesn''t answer his words, but says faintly: "in the future, you can''t do anything wrong in the Miao area. If you let me know, I will turn you into a creeper, You remember me


    Brother Hu was so scared that he almost didn''t kowtow to Qin Feng. Seeing this scene, the people around him were awed by Qin Feng. If they were shocked by Qin Feng just now, now in their hearts, Qin Feng would become an invincible God of war and a great hero to eliminate the tyranny and pacify the good.


    But they still don''t dare to speak, the remaining power of tiger brother is still there, Qin Feng saw that he agreed, turned his head, and said to Fang Yun hiding beside: "you roll over here for me."


    Fang Yun''s legs softened with fright. He knew that this time he really got the retribution. He had just been beaten by Tiger brother, and now he fell into Qin Feng''s hands again. The end was even worse.


    But he didn''t have a chance to run. If he ran again, the end would be even worse. Fang Yun was still smart. He didn''t run. He knelt down in front of Qin Feng step by step, changed his pitiful appearance to Qin Feng, and begged: "brother, it doesn''t matter what I do, it''s the little bitch who instigated me. When she asked me to come, she told me, let me teach you a good lesson, And your girlfriend, who said that she wanted to make a fool of you, was happy in her heart. What I said is true. "


    Qin Feng sneered and said: "even if it is, what you just said to tiger brother is not what she taught me. You clearly want me to be killed by Tiger brother, and you want tiger brother to tease my girlfriend. You say, how can I end you?"


    Fang Yun''s face was pale, but he still had a card. He quickly begged for mercy and said, "brother, if you let me go, it''s like letting a dog go. How much do you want? My family has a lot of money. How about a million? No, no, five million. Five million. I''ll give it to you now. "


    Fang Yun takes out his mobile phone and wants to transfer money to Qin Feng. However, Qin Feng kicks his mobile phone away and says softly, "go and be a eunuch."


    This is also the purpose of Qin Feng. This guy is a lust embryo at first sight. If he is abandoned, it can be regarded as accumulating good deeds for him.


    "Well, now it''s your turn." Qin Feng didn''t plan to let Li Xixi, who had been hiding behind, go. If she hadn''t been here today, there wouldn''t have been so many things.


    "Get the hell out of here, too." Qin Feng said angrily.


    Li Xixi''s legs trembled and she couldn''t walk any more. She was lying on the wall and didn''t dare to look at Qin Feng. Instead, she begged Su mu''er: "mu''er, you save me. I didn''t say that at all. It''s Fang Yun''s nonsense. You believe me."

 Chapter 279

    Although Su mu''er was angry, she didn''t want to be too bloody. After all, Li Xixi was still a woman, so she said to Qin Feng, "don''t pursue her. She is my classmate."


    However, Qin Feng said with a smile: "you don''t know that the person who hurts herself is the one who is closest to her, and this Li Xixi is such a person. If such a person doesn''t teach her a lesson, she will do worse things in the future."


    Su mu''er still wants to plead for mercy, but Qin Feng goes directly to Li Xixi. When Li Xixi sees Qin Feng coming, she is so scared that she kneels down and kowtows on the ground and asks: "brother, please forgive me. I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. Please let me go. I won''t dare to do it again."


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "why didn''t you know just now? It''s too late now. You''re a woman. I won''t go too far, but I''ll give you a lesson you''ll never forget."


    Li Xixi was so scared that she collapsed on the ground. The people around her didn''t know what Qin Feng wanted to do. Just when Li Xixi opened her mouth, Qin Feng''s finger flicked and a blood color flowed out.


    If you look at it again, you can see that a small piece of bloody things fell to the ground, and that Lizzie was full of blood, and she faltered there.


    "It''s all caused by this mouth. I''ll cut half of your tongue now. Although half of your tongue is gone, you can still talk and eat, but it won''t be so smooth when you curse people in the future."


    Only then do you understand that Qin Feng turned Li into a woman who didn''t speak clearly. Indeed, such punishment is unforgettable and unforgettable.


    After Li Xixi is solved, Qin Feng returns to tiger brother. At this time, tiger brother is still kneeling there. Qin Feng doesn''t let him leave. He absolutely dares not to leave.


    "Well, you can go now. Remember what I said and don''t forget, otherwise, the consequences will be very serious."


    With the permission of Qin Feng, brother Hu is grateful. He gets up in a hurry and leaves Mingsu with his own people. Qin Feng cheers to Fang Yun and Li Xixi: "you two bitches are not disappearing from my eyes. Do you really want me to do it?"


    Although Fang Yun and Li Xixi are in pain, they have to fight for their lives to get up and run out.


    After they left, the audience around immediately burst out thunderous applause, desperately cheering for Qin Feng. This is the first time that they have seen such a scene in miaojiang. A place and an outsider actually commit crimes against the two major evils in miaojiang. The people and things they can''t afford to fight seem to run away in a mess, which is also for the sake of the people in miaojiang.


    "Great hero, you have eliminated the harm for our people in Miao area. On behalf of our people in Miao area, I thank you." An old man with white hair, who had been watching for a long time, came out, holding a crutch in his hand, and bowed down to thank Qin Feng.


    Other people also went into the hall and bowed down to thank Qin Feng. These people in the Miao area are very simple and have no routine. If they thank one person, they will be sincerely grateful and will not have any ideas.


    "It''s serious. I''m just helping my friends." Qin Feng quickly picked up the old man with white hair.


    The old man was trembling and excited and said: "old man, I have been watching your heroic feats. To tell you the truth, I am the patriarch of this area. Brother Hu has been rampant here for more than ten years. We dare not speak up. My son, just for everyone''s benefit, negotiated with brother Hu, but he beat him into a useless man. Today, You are avenging my son and Miao people. How can we not thank you? "


    As soon as Qin Feng heard this, he thought to himself that he had spared tiger brother lightly. He said, "I knew he had done a lot of evil. I should have abandoned him just now. But don''t worry. I said that if he dares to do anything wrong again, I will abolish him."


    The old man seized Qin Feng''s hand and said with a trembling voice: "I think that tiger brother did not dare to come out after today''s World War I. don''t worry about today''s affairs. Even if there are police coming, we will testify for you. You are a great hero and our great hero. We will never let you suffer any injustice."


    People around him nodded and were willing to testify for Qin Feng. Qin Feng looked at them and was still very moved. He didn''t expect that he would help them so much.


    Su mu''er beside him was also very happy. He looked at Qin Feng admiringly, and the stars could appear in his eyes. The old man continued to smile: "the great hero doesn''t know if he can move down. I want to thank the hero well, old man."


    Qin Feng didn''t have so much time. Today he came here for the treasure. Naturally, he couldn''t go. He said with a smile, "old man, I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you."


    The old man was a little disappointed, but he was still not reconciled. He said, "I don''t think the hero is a local. What''s the matter here? If there is anything I can help, just say that I will do my best, even if I can''t, and the people of Miao, they are willing to help. "

 Chapter 280

    The old man was very enthusiastic. Qin Feng said with a smile: "no, old man. I have something else to do. I won''t disturb you. Please go back first."


    The old man saw that Qin Feng really didn''t want to disturb him, and he was also very clever. He immediately cried to the big guy, "let''s get rid of them. Don''t affect the hero''s life."


    Although we are not willing to give up the game, we still leave obediently. After they leave, Su mu''er looks at Qin Feng, who is still a little crazy. Qin Feng says with a smile: "do you see me like this, do I have words on my face?"


    Su Mu Er blushed and knew that he had lost his manners. He was too busy to say, "no, I just didn''t expect you to be so powerful."


    "Well, don''t praise me. We''ll go back and have a rest after we deal with today''s affairs."


    Su mu''er nodded and went back to the guest room to have a rest with Qin Feng. But the news that Qin Feng defeated tiger brother and beat Fang Yun spread quickly, and people were talking about it all over the streets of Miao.


    "It''s said that a big event happened in our Miao area recently. Someone beat the bully. What''s worse is that he abandoned Fang Yun''s second son."


    "No, I''ve just got the news. It''s the first time I''ve heard that he''s still a young man and such a powerful figure. It''s a pity that I didn''t witness him on the spot. Otherwise, I must have a good look at him and see if he has the style of Zhao Zilong in Changshan."


    "Forget it, you will know your three kingdoms. I heard that this young man is the young master of a Chinese hermit family. This family is the real big family of China. It can influence the lifeblood of China. Naturally, their descendants are powerful."


    "You fart, what hermit family, I heard that he is the God of heaven, to help us get rid of the evil."


    The comments of the people in the Miao area can be said to be various. They spread directly from a great Xia to the gods. Of course, they are all praises of Qin Feng, but Qin Feng still doesn''t know.


    At this time, Qin Feng has been resting in Mingsu, although later the police came to inquire about the situation, and people around him proved to Qin Feng that he rescued others. The police gave Qin Feng a thumbs up and praised him as a civilian hero.


    On this day, Qin Feng was resting in Mingsu, and the door was knocked. When Qin Feng opened the door, he saw Su mu''er. It was already ten o''clock in the night, and most of the people in Mingsu went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    Seeing Su mu''er coming, Qin Feng said with a smile: "mu''er, why are you here?"


    But Su mu''er was a little shy and said, "what''s the matter? Can''t I come? If you don''t like me coming, I''ll go. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you misunderstood me. I''m just a little surprised. Please sit down."


    Su mu''er nodded and sat down on the chair beside him. Because it was late at night, Qin Feng didn''t know how to open his mouth. Su mu''er took the initiative to say, "well, just now the Yuba in my big room broke down. Now it''s a little cold. He told the boss that the boss would repair it tomorrow. I want to borrow the bathroom in your room. I don''t know if it''s ok?"


    Of course, Qin Feng would not refuse. He said, "OK, then you prepare your clothes. I''ll put hot water for you."


    Su mu''er nodded, her face turned red. She went out to her big room, took her toiletries in the bathroom, and then looked at the Yuba. A bad smile flashed in her heart.


    The Yuba is not bad at all. It''s su mu''er who is lying. Why? It''s self-evident that Su mu''er''s face is even more red when she thinks of this. She''s not a casual woman. Many young men want to soak her, but they don''t succeed.


    But today, she took the initiative to send it to the door. It was because Qin Feng''s things these days almost occupied her heart. Qin Feng''s valiant and calm appearance, as well as her courage to face danger and despise everything, were the most masculine she had ever seen.


    Su mu''er feels that she has found the real man. She doesn''t want to separate from Qin Feng in a few days. She has to create opportunities.


    When Su mu''er came to Qin Feng''s room, she had already put on a nightgown. The collar of the Nightgown was very low, with only two transparent ribbons, revealing the pure white jade shoulders, the slender legs, and the lovely feet. When she entered the room, Qin Feng was almost stunned.


    Seeing that Qin Feng''s eyes were staring at him, Su mu''er''s face was redder. Naturally, Qin Feng couldn''t stare at him. He quickly turned his head and said, "I''ll put hot water for you. You go in and have a try to see how the water temperature is."


    Su Mu Er shyly said: "thank you, Qin Feng."


    "You''re welcome," Qin Feng said Su mu''er hurried into the bathroom. Qin Feng was drinking tea in the living room outside. After a while, the sound of running water came from inside. Although Qin Feng was a master, he was also a man. Such a beautiful woman took a bath in her next room, naturally she was a little distracted.

 Chapter 281

    Fortunately, no one can replace his feelings for Meng Ke. Qin Feng never thought of going out to pick up girls and have a cup of tea. In order to avoid embarrassment, he wanted to go out for a walk.


    But just as he was about to get up and go out, a voice came from inside and said, "Qin Feng, can you help me?"


    As soon as Qin Feng heard that Su mu''er was calling him, he naturally wanted to promise and said, "what do you want me to do for you?"


    Su Mu Er turned off the water in it. Her voice was very low. She seemed very shy and said, "I forgot to replace my pajamas. Can you help me?"


    This matter Qin Feng naturally wants to promise, busy way: "that good, I go to your room to take, don''t know where?"


    "It''s on the bed in my room. Please bring it for me. Thank you, Qin Feng."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Wait for me."


    Qin Feng went to the next room to pick up Su mu''er''s pajamas. When they were delivered to the bathroom door, he didn''t know what to do. He said: "pajamas are here, or I''ll put them here first. When I go out, you can come out to take them."


    Qin Feng wanted to leave the room, but Su mu''er was shy and said, "but it''s too cold outside. I dare not go out."


    Qin Feng scratched his head and didn''t know what to do. Although he could deal with any master, he had no way to deal with such a difficult life.


    He didn''t know that it was all designed by Su mu''er. He deliberately didn''t take his pajamas. He deliberately said it was cold outside. Qin Feng said with a helpless smile, "what should I do?"


    "Or you can bring it in for me." Sumur''s voice was even lower and trembling.


    At this time, I''m afraid everyone can understand Su mu''er''s idea, but Qin Feng didn''t. He always thought Su mu''er was a very pure girl, and he certainly didn''t have so many ideas, but he didn''t know the girl''s mind.


    "But it''s not appropriate for me to open the door." Qin Feng was embarrassed.


    "It''s OK. I won''t blame you. I''ll open the door a little and you''ll just reach for it."


    Listening to Su mu''er''s words, Qin Feng nodded and said, "well, open the door a little, and I''ll just reach in."


    Su mu''er agrees. Qin Feng is waiting outside. Just at this moment, the door of the bathroom opens. It''s a small opening. Just as he can put his arm in it, he turns his head and puts his pajamas in his hand. When Su mu''er catches the pajamas, she is disappointed to see Qin Feng''s head turn.


    However, she still did not give up, suddenly a flash of inspiration, while Qin Feng let go, he also let go, the pajamas directly fell to the ground.


    Su mu''er immediately called out: "no, I lost my clothes."


    At this time, Qin Feng didn''t realize that it was su mu''er''s intention. He also forgot something. He quickly turned his head and looked at the situation inside. But when he just turned to see it, he saw Su mu''er''s pure jade body, perfectly presented in front of his eyes.


    Everything happened in an instant. Qin Feng''s eyes were fixed on Su mu''er''s jade body. It was not his intention, but he was shocked. He never thought it would be like this.


    The slender and white legs, and the shy lotus with a red face like an apple,


    It was just for a moment that Qin Feng felt Su mu''er''s sexy charm. Fortunately, he quickly woke up and turned around. At the same time, he stepped back and closed the bathroom door.


    "Mu''er, I didn''t mean to see it just now. I just didn''t expect it." Qin Feng was a little flustered. After all, he didn''t even think about such a thing.


    But Su mu''er was shy and proud. She succeeded in her little scheme, but she was disappointed. Qin Feng was so stupid that she didn''t know what she thought.


    Inside, Su mu''er, who is full of different tastes, feels funny when listening to Qin Feng. This guy is so cute. Outside, he is a real hero, a great hero. But here, he becomes so scared, just like a child.


    "It''s OK, Qin Feng. I know you didn''t mean it, but now I have no clothes to wear." Said Su mu''er.


    "Do you still have a room?" Qin Feng asked quickly.


    "There are no rooms, either. I only have two." Su Mu Er says intentionally.


    In fact, there are at least five sets of underwear in her box. Girls will never take only two sets when they go out, but Qin Feng doesn''t know. I really believe it.


    "What about that?" Qin Feng was a little worried.


    "I can''t help it, or I''ll just wear a coat. It''s OK."


    Qin Feng also had to nod, thinking that it would be OK to wear clothes. After a while, Su mu''er came out from the inside. She did wear a coat, but when Qin Feng looked back, she was a little silly.

 Chapter 282

    Su mu''er''s coat is almost translucent, because there is no underwear inside, and the jade body inside is half covered and half exposed, which is even more attractive. Qin Feng can almost see any fatal temptation.


    Almost at the same time, Qin Feng turns around again. This time, Su mu''er is a little scared. It''s the first time that she appears in front of a man like this. You know, she is usually a lady, and she never thought she would do such a thing.


    "Then I''ll go out for a walk. It''s a little hot here."


    Qin Feng doesn''t wait for Su mu''er to speak. He opens the door and goes out quickly. Seeing his hurry and fear, Su mu''er''s heart is a little funny, but more disappointed.


    I thought I could have something to do with Qin Feng today. I tried my best to come up with so many ideas, but in the end, Qin Feng was scared away.


    Is it because he is too unattractive, or his body is not good, and his face is not beautiful enough, but the men outside are not squinting at her, but Qin Feng turns a blind eye to her beauty and body.


    Thinking of this, Su mu''er''s heart is more and more lost. Now she can''t help it. Everyone has run away. Besides, she''s like this. She''s a lady. She can''t go out of the ordinary any more. She can only dress flurriedly, leave the room and go back to her guest room.


    In a deep valley in miaojiang, there is a magnificent building. This building is not a scenic spot, but a family building. In the middle of the huge living room of the building, an old man with gray hair and long beard sits on the ground, but his eyes are watching the people in front of him fiercely.


    These people, not others, are brother Hu and brother Ba, two famous and promising gang leaders in Miao.


    "You two, tell me how you were beaten by a boy in his twenties, looking for your teeth." The old man''s face was serious and his eyes were sharp, which made him dare not face it.


    "Shifu, this person is really not simple. I''ve been in miaojiang for so many years, not to mention his age. Even at Shifu''s age, I''ve never met such a strong master. He''s a genius."


    Next to him, brother Ba also said repeatedly: "Shizu, brother Hu is absolutely right. That guy is just as fierce as a God. We didn''t even touch the corner of his clothes, so we were knocked down by him. We didn''t have the strength to fight back. Even Shifu fought with him."


    Ba GE''s words had just been finished, but the old man sneered: "ah Hu, you are my only apprentice, so I usually indulge you. How many times have I warned you that the outside world is very big, there are days outside, and there are people outside. Do you think you are invincible when your strength reaches the master level? Don''t say it''s you. Even if you are a teacher, you don''t dare to say that. Do you know the sin? "


    Tiger brother fell down on his knees and said, "master, I''m wrong. This time it''s also a very profound lesson. In the future, I will never be as arrogant as before in miaojiang."


    The old man was even more contemptuous: "I think you are scared silly by that boy. He warned you not to make trouble in the Miao area. Are you so afraid?"


    Brother Hu didn''t know what the master thought, and it was hard to talk. Brother Ba said quickly, "it''s not the master who''s afraid. It''s the master who taught us that we should change."


    It''s OK that he didn''t speak. As soon as he spoke, the old man''s face changed. With a wave of his hand, he saw an invisible energy coming out. Brother Ba didn''t react and was killed by the old man''s palm technique.


    Brother Hu was also surprised to see the men killed by him, but he didn''t dare to say anything. After the old man killed brother Ba, he said coldly, "it''s all his fault. If you don''t want to get rid of it yourself, I''ll get rid of it for you."


    Tiger brother kowtowed to admit his mistake and said, "master, I''m wrong. I''ll never dare to find such a person again."


    "I can''t do anything wrong. My name of flying eagle is not in vain. Someone beat my apprentice in miaojiang, even beat my face. I still want to find this face for you. Now you will drag out this rubbish and throw it to the wolf. In addition, go to watch the boy. I want to have a good chat with him."


    Brother Hu nodded and quickly pulled out the body of brother NABA and threw it away. He also went to monitor Qin Feng and was ready to report the situation to master at any time.


    Qin Feng stayed in Mingsu for a day, and then went to the valley the next day. Su mu''er wanted to go with him. Naturally, Qin Feng didn''t agree, which made Su mu''er feel sad. She thought Qin Feng didn''t look up to her. She didn''t know how dangerous it was to go to the deep valley this time.


    According to Lu Beichuan''s report, he knows that the valley is deep in the mountains. There are not only wolves, tigers and leopards in it, but also some wild animals that can''t be seen outside. He asked sumur to go with him. Didn''t he make trouble for himself?


    Qin Feng arrived at the foot of the mountain, looked at the top, and walked up quickly. However, his eyes showed a sneer. At the same time, a figure appeared 100 meters behind him.


    The original intention is to let him live. He even dares to follow me. If he dares to do it, I will kill him for Miao Jiang this time.

 Chapter 283

    The man Qin Feng said was brother ba. Brother Ba got the master''s order and had to watch Qin Feng. Of course, he didn''t dare to show up. He thought he wasn''t found. When he saw Qin Feng going up the mountain, he didn''t dare to go forward, because he was afraid that once he was found on the mountain, he would not be able to run away.


    Hurry back to master''s residence, brother Ba reports to laozheihui: "master, I just saw that Qinfeng has gone up the mountain, and the direction is really that deep valley of demons."


    The old man sneered: "I didn''t expect that he was also for the baby, but this time he was sent to the door. I will let him stay in Moyan valley forever."


    Qin Feng went all the way up. After several hours, he finally arrived at the place he was looking for. In front of him, there was a very strange environment. Everything here was red, whether it was stone, soil, or even plant flowers. The temperature around him also increased a lot, at least more than ten degrees outside.


    Qin Feng knows that there is Moyan Valley ahead. He quickens his pace and is ready to go to Moyan Valley to find the fire spirit he needs.


    Half an hour later, he finally arrived at Moyan valley. The reason why it took so long was that there was no road in Moyan valley. All the roads were found by Qin Feng, and there were huge stones in front of him. When he got here, he felt like entering a furnace.


    If ordinary people arrive here, they can''t stand it. In a few minutes, their lives may be in danger. Fortunately, Qin Feng is an expert. This kind of temperature is not a big deal for him. He didn''t take off his coat, but just observed the situation around him.


    The red color here is more prominent. Even the huge stones are deep red, just like they are completely burned. Let alone sitting, even if you stand on them, you can burn your feet after a while.


    Within a hundred meters around, there were no plants. At such a high temperature, there were no plants to live. The fire spirit Qin Feng wanted was naturally the hottest place. When he was thinking about further development, he suddenly cried out: "boy, please come."


    Qin Feng felt a strong wind coming behind him. He keenly felt his opponent''s strength. His strength was ok, but it was still impossible to attack him.


    Qin Feng is like a swallow, flying into the air, to avoid the attack of the other side, but also turned around, fell in front of the other side.


    He saw an old man with gray hair. This old man is the master of NABA brother. His nickname is Feitian Shenying. His name is Li Feiying. He practices a set of lightness skills, just like a flying eagle can drift hundreds of meters at an altitude of tens of meters, so he is called Feitian Shenying in the Jianghu.


    "Who are you? Why did you attack me? " Qin Feng didn''t know this man, but he was still a little interested in his lightness skill, and his skill was good.


    Li Feiying sneered: "you don''t know me, but it doesn''t matter. You should know the person who should be called Wang Hu."


    Qin Feng was a little curious and said with a smile, "I don''t know that either."


    Qin Feng''s words completely angered Li Feiying. He said angrily, "Wang Hu is the leader of the gang you hurt yesterday. Do you understand me?"


    Qin Feng suddenly realized this and said with a smile, "it''s him. Others call him tiger brother. It turns out that he is your apprentice. In this way, you are here for revenge."


    Li Feiying nodded, stroked his beard and said with a sneer, "you beat my apprentice. I always want to get my face back. After all, this is Miao territory. It''s my territory. Boy, I know you have some background, but I''m not interested in it, because in Miao territory, even if the emperor Lao Tzu comes, I can''t manage my business here. So, You have to stay here today. "


    Qin Feng smiles. He knows about the old man in front of him, and his strength is OK. But if he wants to keep him, it''s just a fool''s dream. Hua Feiyang''s strength is far above him, and he can be his own bodyguard. This old man is a fart.


    "You know that your apprentice is acting recklessly outside. Instead of being well disciplined, he is coming to deal with the people who help you discipline him. It seems that your master is just like that. As the saying goes, there must be disciples for every teacher. You are a typical example."


    "Cut the crap. You''re alone today. I won''t give you a chance to escape. I''ll take your life first."


    That Li Feiying is about to start, but at this time, a very blunt voice came from the opposite side: "this is our territory, go away with me."


    Qin Feng is a territory grabber again. He''s funny, but what happened next surprised him. There are several people on the opposite side. Their clothes, face shape and body shape are not the characteristics of Chinese people. They are very similar to those around China.


    "Who are you? Dare you talk to me like this? Don''t you know that the whole Miao area is my territory? What are you? You dare to fight for territory with me. " Li Feiying is not happy. Here, some people dare to challenge him.

 Chapter 284

    He thought that his reputation was enough to frighten his opponent, but when he heard what he said, he was not afraid. On the contrary, he laughed scornfully. All five of them didn''t pay attention to Li Feiying.


    All of them were foreigners. They were not tall, with dark skin and curly hair. One of the leaders was older, but almost all of them were in their fifties. The leader''s hair was sparse, his sword eyebrows were erect, and he was very fierce. He sneered at Li Feiying and said, "I''ve never heard of a flying eagle. I don''t think you look like a little sparrow, It''s the kind of chirp that just screams. "


    Taking the lead in elder brother''s ridicule is undoubtedly a loud slap on Li Feiying''s face. The slap is slapping. Li Feiying''s face turns white with anger and says angrily: "you dare to disrespect me, Li Feiying. I''ll see who you are."


    Although Li Feiying is very angry, he doesn''t have a clear identity, and he is not easy to fight. He is experienced enough to know that most people who dare to be arrogant must have a little background. Besides, Li Feiying won''t kill nobody.


    The brother who * * * * led the opposite side laughed, "well, now that you want to know our identity, I will tell you two dogs. We are from Thailand. You come to China to fight such a dog."


    The leader''s words are extremely arrogant. He not only scolds Li Feiying, but also insults Qin Feng. However, Qin Feng is not angry. He knows that the strength of these people is far above Li Feiying. I''m afraid Li Feiying will suffer a big loss later.


    "I thought it was a master. It turned out that it was a human demon in Thailand. Ha ha, what I despise most is this kind of man and woman. Are you guys like this?"


    Lao Tzu brother master * * emerge of itself and perish of itself. Li Feiying''s mouth is also poisonous, and the Thailand masters suddenly became angry. The elder brother cried out, "I am afraid you are living with impatience. I think you just want to interrupt your dog legs and let you live here. Now I see that I am lenient. I will let you die here."


    "Is it up to you?"| Li Feiying is still clamoring at this time, and Qin Feng is shaking his head. The strength of these people is the peak of the master. It''s easy to beat him.


    Sure enough, as soon as Li Feiying''s words were finished, the elder brother who took the lead made the first move, and a fist shadow flew in. Li Feiying suddenly felt bad. This man''s fist was like a mountain, imposing momentum and directly suppressing his body. At this time, Li Feiying realized that he had met an expert and was in a hurry to block the counterattack.


    But his block can bear thousands of Jin of strength, but can''t resist the power of the other party''s fist, directly hit Li Feiying''s arms, and his fist hit him in the chest.


    A mouthful of old blood gushed out. Li Feiying, the shoulder handle of Miao, was seriously injured by a blow.


    Li Feiying widened his eyes and knelt down on both legs. He couldn''t believe that he looked at the leader in front of him. He beat Li Feiying with one blow and cried out: "I said you are a little sparrow, but you mean to say your own sparrow, old man. Today I will break your arms and make you even a little sparrow."


    The elder brother who took the lead wanted to fight again. Li Feiying''s face was pale. He knew that he had met a real expert this time. His life was over. Li Feiying didn''t even have the idea of resisting. Because he knew that even if he could resist, his result would be worse. He might as well be beaten to death by someone else. He was straightforward and didn''t have much pain.


    But just when the leading elder brother wanted to kill Li Feiying, Qin Feng came over and said to the leading elder brother, "do you kill people casually in front of me with my consent?"


    Qin Feng''s words stunned the elder brother. He immediately looked at Qin Feng and burst out laughing. Several people behind him also laughed.


    "Is there something wrong with your brain? I''m killing him now. You want to stand up. Do you know what death is like?" Take the lead elder brother is to treat Qin Feng as a fool completely, one face says sarcastically.


    "I don''t know what it''s like to die, but I know what it''s like for you to die." Qin Feng said coldly.


    The eldest brother was surprised again, but he laughed again. He was surprised that he could not think of what Qin Feng said. He dared to say that they would die. Was the boy kicked in the head by a donkey.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you and let you go together."


    Li Feiying didn''t understand. Isn''t Qin Feng going to die now? Besides, he and himself are still enemies. Why does this guy want to stand up and speak.


    But he didn''t understand this matter. The leader had already made a move. Li Feiying also sighed. No matter what the reason is, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, both of them are going to die today.

 Chapter 285

    Just as he closed his eyes and waited to die, he suddenly found a huge spiritual power burst out around him. This spiritual power, together with him, was shaken back. When he opened his eyes, he saw a scene of astonishment.


    Qin Feng shot, not only shot, but also directly rushed into the middle of the opposite several experts, is this a dozen five?


    But when Li Feiying thought that Qin Feng had no chance, he suddenly saw that the five masters around Qin Feng were overturned by the huge energy released by Qin Feng at the moment of attack.


    Before Li Feiying could react, Qin Feng''s body was like a monkey. He suddenly appeared in front of the five masters. One of them flew by quickly and came back to him again.


    When Li Feiying went to see the five masters again, he suddenly found that the five masters were standing in the same place, motionless, but he heard Qin Feng say: "fall down."


    Then something more terrible happened. The five masters fell down together. After the whole body fell down, there was no reaction.


    "What''s going on?" Li Feiying was stunned. He went over and came to the leader. No matter how clumsy he was, he could see that the leader was dead. When he went to see other people, they all came to the same end. They all died.


    Li Feiying couldn''t believe looking back at Qin Feng. Qin Feng didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He turned around and was about to leave. But Li Feiying knelt down quickly and said, "master, thank you for saving my life."


    Qin Feng sneered: "I didn''t do it to save you."


    Li Feiying didn''t understand. He could leave by himself. He didn''t have to do it. Li Feiying quickly asked, "then why does an expert want to do it?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "because I don''t like them... That''s all!"


    Li Feiying realized at this time that the big brother had just called them the ChinaI dogs, and Qin Feng just killed them because of this * *.


    "But master, why don''t you kill me?" Li Feiying''s mind is completely confused. It is reasonable to say that the hatred between them is deeper than these people.


    Qin Feng has gone far. Li Feiying hears a voice coming slowly. It rings in his ear, and immediately makes him crawl on the ground again and dare not move.


    "Because you don''t deserve it." The five words are like killing people. Li Feiying''s heart is like falling from a high mountain into an abyss. His arrogant head suddenly falls into his crotch.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s back, Li Feiying is surprised. Is he going to find the mysterious devil? Although Li Feiying has seen Qin Feng''s strength and is definitely the best, it is said that the terrible devil has the energy to kill almost all the masters. Even if Qin Feng goes, it will be more or less dangerous.


    However, what happened today made Li Feiying feel a sigh in his heart. He was already dead. It was Qin Feng who saved him. Maybe it was a chance for him to be reborn. If he could see Qin Feng''s fight with the devil, he would die without regret in his life.


    Thinking of this, Li Feiying also got up and went in the direction of Qin Feng. He didn''t dare to get close. The distance was good, so as not to irritate Qin Feng. In that case, he would be in trouble.


    Qin Feng kept walking forward towards the place with the highest temperature. At this time, he knew that there was another tail behind him. Qin Feng didn''t care and continued to move forward. After walking for a while, he finally locked the place where the extreme sun was. A few hundred meters in front of him, there was a cliff, and the heat wave within kilometers around him, It''s all released from this cliff.


    That is to say, the object of the extreme sun is near the cliff.


    But just as Qin Feng was about to reach the cliff, a sound of footsteps came from his right hand. Qin Feng felt that there were still people here. Needless to say, the purpose of coming here was also for the treasure.


    When he looked back, he saw a group of people in white rushing over. From their flying footwork and speed, Qin Feng could quickly determine that their strength was also in the master realm, but most of them just broke through the master.


    There were five of them. When they came to Qin Feng quickly, they immediately blocked his way.


    "Who are you? Why do you come to this place? " The man who took the lead looked like he was in his thirties. Like the people around him, he had white clothes and white shoes. He was very clean, but his face was a little more angry. There were several people beside him, except a girl, whose expression was similar to that of this person.


    Qin Feng saw that these people were dressed up. He thought they should be disciples of a certain sect, so he didn''t care with them. He said with a smile, "I''m just here to get something. I''ll leave after I get it. I won''t disturb you."


    The man sneered: "I think you are also for the treasure of Moyan Valley? Can you think about such a treasure? Do you know who we are? "

 Chapter 286

    Of course, Qin Feng didn''t know. He said with a smile, "if you don''t tell me, how can I know?"


    The man was a little speechless by Qin Feng. He was even more angry and said: "we are Kunlun disciples. I''m Xiao Jian, the first disciple of Kunlun sect. These are my younger martial brothers and sisters. I advise you to leave here obediently. Even our Kunlun sect dare not break into the Moyan Valley easily. Can you enter it? If you want to live, get out of here


    Qin Feng looked at Xiao Jian''s imposing manner, with a look of five people and six people. He knew in his heart that he should be shaking his prestige in front of his younger martial brother and younger martial sister. He sneered and said, "if I don''t leave, what can you do to me?"


    This made Xiao Jian''s face even more ugly. He said angrily, "good intentions are not rewarded. People like you should be eaten by the devil. If you want to die, I won''t stop you."


    Qin Feng shrugs his shoulders. If this guy does it again, he must teach him a lesson today. It''s a pity that he didn''t give himself this chance.


    At this time, the girl next to her was staring at Qin Feng. The girl was in her twenties, with a pair of beautiful big eyes. She looked at Qin Feng all the time. Her face was very dignified and beautiful, and her figure was very good. She had long hair and a shawl. She was also wearing a white dress, which looked like a fairy.


    There is something special in the girl''s eyes. She just saw the conversation between Qin Feng and her elder martial brother. She didn''t have any fear at all. On the contrary, she made her elder martial brother lose face. This kind of spirit and courage can''t be achieved by ordinary people.


    Maybe it''s the girl''s sensitivity. She always thinks that this man is unusual, but she can''t tell what is unusual.


    The girl came over and said to Qin Feng politely, "my name is Zhao Xinru. I''m the third generation disciple of Kunlun sect. I don''t know what you call me."


    Qin Feng thought that no one would be polite to him. Who knows a beautiful woman came to say hello to him, and also reported her name. Qin Feng is a gentleman, so naturally, she has to answer politely.


    "My name is Qin Feng. I''m just an ordinary person. I have no school. Nice to meet you."


    Qin Feng''s words were very polite, but the girl was a little disappointed, because she didn''t know the origin of the other party, only knew her name. Xiao Jian, who was next to her, was not happy when she saw that the younger martial sister was so enthusiastic. She quickly cried, "younger martial sister, what do you say to such a guy? Let''s go, lest he will drag us down."


    Instead of listening to him, Zhao Xinru said, "elder martial brother, you see, he is here alone. If he is in danger, there must be no way. It''s better to let him take care of us."


    This made Xiao Jian even more unhappy. He quickly cried out, "younger martial sister, you''re going to take him on the road with you. Isn''t this a trouble for us? No, I won''t


    However, Zhao Xinru was not willing to be outdone and said, "elder martial brother, don''t forget the instruction of our master and leader. When you go out, you should be chivalrous and courageous. It''s not like listening to them when you do that."


    I thought the younger martial sister would listen to him, but now the younger martial sister has taught him a lesson, and she takes out the master and the leader to suppress herself, just for the sake of the bastard in front of her.


    Angry is angry, but Xiao Jian doesn''t dare to say anything, because this younger martial sister is not an ordinary person. She is the leader''s daughter. Even she has to be polite. Otherwise, she can''t get away with it.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Jian said impatiently: "since the younger martial sister wants to take him, take him, but there is one thing to make clear. We don''t have time to save him when we are in danger. Whether he lives or dies has nothing to do with us."


    As soon as Zhao Xinru heard that the elder martial brother agreed, she was also very happy and said, "it''s OK. I''ll let him take good care of himself. Qin Feng, please come with us. "


    Qin Feng didn''t know that this beautiful woman would fight against the elder martial brother for herself. He wanted to go alone, but now people are so enthusiastic and want to go together, regardless of the elder martial brother''s objection. If he doesn''t go, the elder martial brother will laugh. He can''t hurt the little girl like that.


    "Well, I''ll go with you. I''m sorry to disturb you." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Next to the Xiao Jian discontented said: "know to disturb also follow."


    Zhao Xinru said to Qin Feng with a smile: "don''t worry about my elder martial brother. He is such a man. Don''t blame him for what he says."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "how can I care with him? It''s OK. Let''s go."


    Several people are on the road. Xiao Jian looks unhappy on the road. He looks back from time to time, but the more he looks, the more angry he is. Because he sees his younger martial sister chatting with Qin Feng all the time, and the enthusiasm of chatting is just like a good friend. He is not so enthusiastic about his elder martial sister.


    Xiao Jian is about to run away, but there is no way to deal with this younger martial sister. Who let her be the apple of the leader''s eye? This time she came out, the leader didn''t want her to come, but the younger martial sister had to come, and the leader had no way. Finally, he told him to protect the younger martial sister well and avoid any danger.

 Chapter 287

    For the sake of my younger martial sister, I can''t even take my life. However, he can''t accept this scene. Xiao Jian''s anger at Qin Feng is rising again. If it''s not for his younger martial sister, he would like to kill this guy with one sword.


    Xiao Jian''s hand has been holding the sword tightly, his eyes do not leave Qin Feng half step, as long as he dares to have any frivolous behavior, he is the first to rush up to Qin Feng.


    In this way, a few people close to the cliff, Qin Feng looked at the cliff, you can see that the cliff is red, in a cliff, there is a hole a few meters wide, they are only tens of meters away from the hole.


    But at this time, the disciples of Kunlun sect did not dare to go forward, because the temperature here was beyond the reach of ordinary people. As long as ordinary people stood in their position, they were sweating profusely and could not hold on for a minute, they would run away.


    Even these people''s faces are slightly red at this time, especially Zhao Xinru''s beautiful face, which is already pink and very attractive.


    "Younger martial sister, we can''t move forward. In front of us is the hiding place of the monster. It''s said that he can breathe in flames, and the temperature of the flames can melt steel. If he suddenly appears, it''s hard for us to resist."


    It was Xiao Jian, the eldest martial brother, who stopped immediately. Zhao Xinru was not reconciled and said, "what should I do then? Shall we wait here? "


    Xiao Jian was obviously prepared and sneered: "master has long thought of countermeasures. He knows the character of this monster and lets us lie in ambush around. This monster will appear foraging every day at noon, absorb the essence of heaven and earth, and practice it. We will wait for him to appear around here. Once we appear, we will use our Kunlun sword to kill him directly."


    Qin Feng looked at the sky. It was about an hour before noon, and he didn''t take the initiative to go. After all, he knew nothing about the monster, and these people knew more about the monster, which might help him.


    "We all listen to elder martial brother. Now we are ambushing nearby." The younger martial brother behind said.


    Several younger martial brothers nodded and agreed. Zhao Xinru said to Qin Feng: "brother Qin, just follow me. If that monster attacks you, I can protect you."


    Qin Feng was moved by these words. The little girl was so kind to herself, but her words made Xiao Jian very angry. Xiao Jian cried anxiously: "how can that be done? I promised the master and the headmaster that you must protect your safety. Younger martial sister, you must stay with me and never leave me. "


    Zhao Xinru, however, disagreed and said, "my ability is better than that of elder martial brother. I don''t need elder martial brother''s protection. Besides, we are ambush. Even if the monster is attacking, we will attack first. Don''t be afraid."


    Xiao Jianqi wanted to scold his mother very much. He didn''t dare to scold his younger martial sister, so he said to Qin Feng, "boy, are you going to make trouble for us? If it''s a man, step aside and don''t follow a woman. "


    Qin Feng didn''t intend to quarrel with Xiao Jian. After all, he bothered others, but the other party''s words were not pleasant to hear, so he planned to leave. Qin Feng said with a smile, "since there are people here who hate me so much, I''d better go back first. You go first, and I''ll look behind."


    Xiao Jian saw that Qin Feng was about to leave. He was very happy and said, "what are you still doing here? Do you want to lead the monster out?"


    Qin Feng turned around and left, but she was held by Zhao Xinru. She took Qin Feng''s arm and said, "brother Qin, don''t go. With me, the monster won''t hurt you."


    Qin Feng didn''t want to be said to be a soft eater. He said with a smile, "I appreciate Miss Zhao''s kindness, but I''d better go so that your elder martial brother won''t get emotional and bite people like a mad dog."


    As soon as Qin Feng''s words came to an end, Xiao Jian was furious. He was about to jump to fight with Qin Feng and scolded, "who do you think is a mad dog, boy? Do you dare to fight with me alone?"


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "why don''t you dare?"


    Xiao Jian was about to start, but the younger martial sister next to him was not happy. She cried out, "are you crazy, elder martial brother? You want to lead that monster out, don''t you? If you do that again, I''ll tell the leader and let him punish you. "


    Xiao Jian didn''t dare to listen to her. He stopped, looked at Qin Feng and said, "boy, you''d better get away from me. When I solve this monster and rob the treasure, I''ll go back to you."


    Qin Feng shrugged his shoulders and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He turned around and stepped back. He walked out several hundred meters, found a big stone and sat on it to have a rest.


    When Xiao Jian saw that he had left, he was at ease. He immediately arranged for several younger martial brothers to ambush him. When all the younger martial brothers had ambushed him, he came to his younger martial sister and said with a smile, "younger martial sister, you are with me. I will protect you."


    But the younger martial sister was angry with him and said, "no, I can protect myself. You can do your thing."


    Xiao Jian still wanted to talk. The younger martial sister said in a hurry, "if you don''t leave, I''ll go to elder brother Qin."

 Chapter 288

    This made Xiao Jian angry again, but he had no choice but to step back and find a place nearest to the younger martial sister.


    Qin Feng saw the photos and they all laid an ambush. He lay down on the big stone and went to sleep. Anyway, there were several guards in front of him. If the monster appeared, it would be discovered by them first.


    As time went by, Qin Feng was sleeping on the big stone, but the movement around him was clear. Just half an hour later, he suddenly found that there were abnormal fluctuations in the cave, and the fluctuations were running out more and more. Qin Feng immediately realized that the monster had come out.


    He looked up at the cave, and there was no reaction. None of the Kunlun disciples around him found that they were still ambushing around, even talking. They had no reaction to the danger around them.


    For the sake of safety, Qin Feng decided to remind them. Qin Feng went over and said to them, "you guys, be careful. The monster is coming out."


    As soon as Zhao Xinru saw Qin Feng coming, he immediately said, "is elder brother Qin true?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "it''s true. Let me remind you so that you won''t be caught off guard."


    But Xiao Jian sneered: "boy, what are you talking about here? It''s all calm now. Don''t believe him. He''s just trying to make a mystery and show himself. "


    Several male disciples didn''t take Qin Feng''s words seriously, but Zhao Xinru said: "elder martial brother, I believe what he said. That monster should appear soon. Be careful."


    Xiao Jian said with a sneer: "what are you afraid of? His words are just to scare people. You all stay where you are. We don''t believe it. The monster has come out, and it has not been discovered by me, but by him."


    Seeing that they didn''t pay attention to themselves, Qin Feng no longer demanded anything. He said with a smile to Zhao Xinru, "since they don''t believe me, I''ll go back. But if you believe me, it''s better to step back. That monster is very powerful. You are not rivals at all."


    Zhao Xinru was a little worried and said, "I know, but if they don''t go, I can''t go either. I want to fight with them."


    Qin Feng understood his meaning and nodded: "OK, be careful yourself."


    "Thank you for your concern." Zhao Xinru said.


    Qin Feng went back to his big stone, but now he didn''t sleep. His breath became stronger and stronger, and he was about to reach the entrance of the cave, but those guys didn''t find it at all.


    There''s no way. Maybe they have to suffer before they believe what they have said. At this time, a light suddenly appeared in the cave, which was like a flame coming out of the cave and flying into the air.


    As soon as this situation was discovered, several Kunlun disciples were shocked. They just saw the flame, but it flew directly to them. The first one who attacked was a younger martial brother.


    When did the younger martial brother see such a scene, and he wanted to run away, but the flame was so fast that it would be swallowed up in an instant. When we went to see it again, we could see that the flame in the air was burning more vigorously. In a short time, a thing fell down. When they could see what it was, their face suddenly changed.


    It was actually a skeleton. My younger martial brother was burned to a skeleton at this moment. They were all young people. When they saw such a scene, they were scared to cry.


    But the flame didn''t let them go at all, and suddenly flew to their heads. Several Kunlun disciples fled in a panic and didn''t dare to resist. Xiao Jian was so scared that his face turned pale. His arrogance was completely lost, and all that was left was fear.


    At this time, the flame appeared on Zhao Xinru''s head, Xiao Jian and others saw this, but there was no way, they did not dare to save people, seeing that the flame would fall on Zhao Xinru''s head, Zhao Xinru was scared, she did not dare to imagine that she would be burned into a skeleton.


    Zhao Xinru almost fainted, but at that moment, a figure flew by. The flame seemed to be hit by the figure, and it suddenly popped out more than ten meters away. At this time, Zhao Xinru was pulled out directly by a hand.


    When Zhao Xinru landed, she couldn''t believe that she was still alive. When she looked back, she saw Qin Feng. Zhao Xinru suddenly cried excitedly and threw herself into Qin Feng''s arms.


    Qin Feng had to comfort him and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. With me, you won''t be in danger."


    Zhao Xinru cries and nods, but she is still reluctant to leave Qin Feng. Qin Feng has nothing to do with it. At this time, Xiao Jian and others also see it. Although they are uncomfortable, they also understand that Qin Feng saved their younger martial sister.


    At this time, the flame stopped in the mid air, it seems to be looking at who, suddenly a voice came: "boy, you have two sons, actually can kick away my fire."

 Chapter 289

    The sound was not from the fire, but in the cave. Obviously, this man was in the cave, and the fire was just an attack under his control.


    Xiao Jian and others quickly dodged, and no one dared to show their heads for fear of being attacked by the fire again. Qin Feng said with a smile: "you are also an expert. Why do you want to hide your head and show your tail? If you are a man, you will come out to have a chat."


    The voice laughed and said: "for many years, no one dared to talk to me, because they were burned into skeletons by my fire before they spoke. Today, I finally met an opponent. I want to play with you."


    At this time, the flame attacked again and appeared in front of Qin Feng. Qin Feng blocked Zhao Xinru behind him, and the flame came to his face. Then Qin Feng punched out and the flame was shaken away. But at the same time, the flame changed from one to two and quickly attacked left and right.


    Qin Feng didn''t evade, because there was another Zhao Xinru beside him. If he evaded, Zhao Xinru couldn''t evade. Seeing the fire attack on the left and right, Zhao Xinru wanted to resist, but she had no way. No one had ever taught her how to deal with this kind of attack.


    Xiao Jian and others who were looking at them were all stunned. They stood there like fools. They didn''t even see each other, but they had no power to fight back. They thought that at the beginning they would kill the monster and snatch the magic weapon. Now they just don''t know whether they are alive or dead.


    The flame instantly killed Qin Feng, but it was like a white sword appeared in his hand. The White was the formation of a spirit power. At the same time, the spirit power quickly turned into an ice sword, and quickly split into two flames.


    The flame was split in half, the red quickly turned into blue, and finally into a lump of ice fell to the ground.


    Two ice lumps are rolling on the ground, but Qin Feng has already taken back the attack. He has just launched a weapon attack in the extremely cold field, which is enough to deal with such a fire.


    "Good boy, I can exert such spiritual power. I really met my opponent today, but now I have something to deal with, so I don''t have time to do it with you."


    As soon as the words came down, there was no more movement inside. Qin Feng knew that the other party had returned according to his exploration. It seemed that he really didn''t want to fight again.


    He estimated that the other party knew his own strength and did not dare to take risks easily. After all, this monster needs to protect treasure. If it fails, there will be nothing left.


    Qin Feng regretted that he had directly used this extremely cold field. This kind of skill just restrained his opponent''s fire, which made him so afraid. If he didn''t come out, it would be very difficult for him to enter. After all, it was his territory. Even if he had strength, it was difficult to ensure his safety.


    As the other side retreated, Qin Feng said to Zhao Xinru, "it''s ok now."


    Zhao Xinru just poked out her head and looked outside. Suddenly, she exclaimed in surprise: "brother Qin, how can your strength be so powerful? I was scared to death just now. We don''t have any fighting power at all. If you weren''t there, maybe we would be a pile of bones."


    Zhao Xinru''s words are true at all. If Qin Feng didn''t do it just now,. None of them could escape. Several disciples of Kunlun sect were frightened and finally came to their senses. Hurry to find the burned younger martial brother.


    Several disciples were very sad when they saw that the younger martial brother had only a pile of bones left. Zhao Xinru also cried. Xiao Jian was naturally uncomfortable. This time, he had to bring people here. Now it seems that he is completely killing himself.


    He not only killed himself, but also let his younger martial brother die with him. It''s hard for him to explain this when he goes back.


    "Bury the younger martial brother." Zhao Xinru said.


    Several disciples quickly dug a hole for the younger martial brother, buried it on the spot, and made a mark. When they were finished, several disciples came to Xiao Jian, and one of them said, "elder martial brother, what shall we do now?"


    What else can Xiao Jian do? To stay is to wait for death. He shook his head and said, "let''s go back and report the situation to the leader."


    Several disciples also nodded and agreed that they didn''t want to stay in this ghost place. It was like hell. Zhao Xinru shook her head and said, "go back, I want to stay."


    Xiao Jian was surprised and said: "little younger martial sister, what are you doing here? Didn''t you see the strength of that monster just now? Don''t say it''s us. Even if the master and the leader come, they may not be his opponents. You''d better go back with us. Don''t let us worry. "


    But Zhao Xinru confidently said: "with elder brother Qin here, I won''t worry. You go back first."


    Now Xiao Jian is not happy again. Although Qin Feng saved them, Xiao Jian is a very small-minded man. Today, Qin Feng is in the limelight. Even the younger martial sister seems to have a special liking for him. Otherwise, he would not be willing to stay.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t make a fool of yourself. If the master and the leader know that you are still here, and you are still with a strange man, the master and the leader will kill me."


    But the younger martial sister said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry. I''ll explain to them after I go back. It''s because I''m willing to stay. It''s none of your business."

 Chapter 290

    Xiao Jian didn''t really have any way to deal with this little younger martial sister, and he couldn''t do it by force. Xiao Jian said, "little younger martial sister, you''ve been in Kunlun mountain all the time, and you don''t know that the world is dangerous. Some people''s cousins look very good, but in fact they are very vicious. Do you know what he thinks when you stay with a strange man as a girl? What if he does something wrong? "


    As soon as Xiao Jian''s voice fell, Zhao Xinru was not happy and said, "don''t you say that about brother Qinfeng. If he hadn''t just shot, we would all be dead, you know? I believe brother Qin Feng is not such a person. "


    Xiao Jian really wants to kill Qin Feng, but he doesn''t have the ability. Even if he is ten, he is not Qin Feng''s opponent. Now the younger martial sister has a special love for him, and she has no way.


    "Younger martial sister, just listen to me and come back with us. Don''t make trouble." Xiao Jian is begging her.


    But Zhao Xinru still disagreed. At this time, Qin Feng said with a smile: "little younger martial sister, I think you''d better go back with them. After all, you are together. He is right. I''m just a strange man. It''s really inconvenient for you to follow me."


    Zhao Xinru looked at Qin Feng and suddenly said, "do you dislike me and worry that I will give you trouble? Don''t worry, I won''t give you trouble. When you fight with the monster, I will hide."


    It has to be said that the younger martial sister is really naive and doesn''t understand human feelings at all. Fortunately, she met him. If she really met a bad person, she would be in trouble.


    Qin Feng has the final say, because he knows that this is not what he can say. Xiao Jian glares fiercely at the Qin Feng. He says, "I don''t care what your status is, boy. But I warn you, if you have something to do with your little sister, we will not let you go in Kunlun.


    Qin Feng laughs. He wanted to let the little girl go, but now after listening to Xiao Jian''s words, he thinks it''s a good thing for the little girl to be with him. It''s not right to be with such a senior brother.


    "Younger martial sister, since you want to stay, well, you can stay. I will take good care of you." Qin Feng suddenly changed his mind.


    Xiao Jian wanted to see his Kunlun sent him to suppress Qin Feng and asked him to take the initiative to ask the younger martial sister to leave him. But now, instead of being afraid, he asked the younger martial sister to stay. As long as he spoke, the younger martial sister would stay, but he had no way.


    "You, you bastard, dare to give my younger martial sister advice. Wait for me." Xiao Jian said angrily.


    Qin Feng sneered: "do you want to fight with me? Well, now I''ll give you a chance. Come on


    Although Xiao Jian was upset, he knew that he was not Qin Feng''s opponent. Seeing that Qin Feng''s eyes became sharp, he was so scared that he quickly stepped back for more than ten meters to keep a distance. Then he said to Zhao Xinru, "little younger martial sister, this is what you want to leave. If something happens, don''t blame my elder martial brother."


    Zhao Xinru said with a smile: "it''s OK, elder martial brother. Go back and tell the leader that I''m safe. I''ll go back soon."


    Xiao Jianqi was gnashing his teeth, but he could only shake his head and said to the people around him, "let''s go back quickly and let the leader come here."


    Several people quickly left the valley. After they left, Qin Feng looked back at the younger martial sister and said with a smile, "you really trust me so much. What if I''m really a bad person?"


    Zhao Xinru said: "I believe you are not that kind of person, my eyes will never be wrong, you will not hurt me, but also protect me."


    Qin Feng was speechless by what she said. Naturally, he would protect such a simple girl, so he said with a smile: "well, you don''t have to regret later."


    "I won''t regret it. Don''t worry." Zhao Xinru said with a smile.


    Qin Feng had no choice, so he took her away from here, returned to a place about one kilometer away from the cave, and found a safe place to rest. He did not dare to rush into the cave, because he knew nothing about it. He had to wait for the monster to come out and catch him before he entered.


    It''s been a long time. It''s going to be dark. Qin Feng has no choice but to take his younger martial sister back to Mingsu and come back tomorrow.


    Because the valley was too dark at night, maybe there were some wild animals. He was not afraid of them, but there was a little girl around him. For such a place, the little girl was naturally afraid, so he had to.


    Qin Feng takes Zhao Xinru back to Mingsu. When they appear in front of Su mu''er, Su mu''er''s face is a little unhappy.


    Although she tried her best to hide her emotions, she still couldn''t avoid them completely. Qin Feng didn''t pay attention. When she saw Su mu''er, she quickly introduced her to her: "this is Zhao Xinru, a disciple of Kunlun sect. I just met him in the mountains."


    Zhao Xinru looked up and down at Su mu''er, also had countless questions in her heart. At the same time, she was comparing Su mu''er with herself.


    Qin Feng is the first man that Zhao Xinru came out to meet, but now that this man has such a beautiful woman, her heart naturally lost.

 Chapter 291

    ¡±Brother Qin, is this beautiful sister your girlfriend¡° Zhao Xinru asked directly.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you misunderstood. She is my friend just like you."


    Hear this words, Zhao Xinru immediately happy way: "originally is such, that good, all right."


    Seeing Zhao Xinru say such words, even fools understand that Qin Feng is speechless and hard to say anything. Su mu''er beside her is very clear. She looks at Zhao Xinru. The girl''s beauty is no less than her own. The key is that the other side has such a pure and lovely temperament. I''m afraid any man can''t refuse it.


    "Xiao Ru, my name is Su mu''er. You can call me sister mu''er." Although not happy in the heart, Su mu''er is older after all, and takes the initiative to say hello to Zhao Xinru.


    "Hello, sister. Nice to meet you." Zhao Xinru also hastily replied.


    "Now that you two know each other, it''s better to let her sleep with you, or you can take care of her." Qin Feng suggested.


    Su mu''er naturally didn''t refuse, so she took Zhao Xinru back to her room. Both of them were girls, and they just met each other. Qin Feng had a rest, and tomorrow he had to deal with the monster.


    The next day, Qin Feng didn''t wait for Zhao Xinru, so he went up the mountain. He waited in the original place for one day, but he didn''t wait for the monster to appear, which made him very disappointed. When he was ready to return, he suddenly heard the sound of rapid footsteps nearby.


    The footstep was a group of people, and there were several experts in it. Qin Feng judged that they were also for the treasure. Instead of leaving, he was waiting in the same place. He wanted to see who these people were?


    As soon as he saw each other, he knew immediately that these people were not for the treasure, but for him.


    Because the person who came here is a disciple of Kunlun sect. The leader is Xiao Jian. There are several old people behind him, and the others are young disciples.


    "Master, that guy is there." Xiao Jian also saw Qin Feng and immediately cried out.


    The disciples of Kunlun sect immediately ran to Qin Feng and quickly surrounded him in the middle. Qin Feng thought that there were more than 20 of them, all in white clothes. Beside Xiao Jian, there were two gray haired old men. They seemed to have a high position, good strength and the peak of the school.


    "Boy, what have you done to our younger martial sister? Let her out, or I''ll kill you. " Xiao Jian shouts to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng sneered: "the younger martial sister is not here now. If you want to see her, I can take you there."


    "You dare to hide the younger martial sister, master. We''ll catch this guy first, and then we''ll go to find the younger martial sister." Xiao Jian said to the old man next to him.


    This old man is Xiao Jian''s master. His name is sun Aolong. When he sees Qin Feng, he is also angry. This is not because of anything else, but because of Xiao Jian.


    Xiao Jian goes back to Kunlun sect with his disciples. When he meets his master and leader, he directly describes Qin Feng as a flower picking robber. He uses tricks to confuse their younger martial sister and let her go with Qin Feng. Although they fight hard, they are not Qin Feng''s opponents and can only run back to ask for support.


    Knowing that his beloved daughter was cheated, the leader was so angry that he almost didn''t kill Xiao Jian. It was sun Aolong who blocked the leader and was willing to rescue Zhao Xinru in person.


    Now seeing Qin Feng, sun Aolong is naturally very angry. He says to Qin Feng, "boy, you dare to do something wrong to our Kunlun disciples. Do you know how serious the consequences are?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I didn''t do anything wrong to your disciples. On the contrary, I saved them. Now you are going to blame me. I didn''t expect that a big sect like Kunlun sect would be so wrong, regardless of good or bad."


    Qin Feng''s words surprised sun Aolong, because Xiao Jian didn''t mention Qin Feng''s rescue at all. Instead, he said that Qin Feng destroyed their chance to siege monsters and forced them to retreat.


    "You said you saved our disciples?" Sun Aolong asked.


    Qin Feng knew that Xiao Jian didn''t tell the truth and sneered: "of course, but they don''t want to tell the truth. I can''t help it. Just think I didn''t do such a thing? Now what do you do first? "


    Sun Aolong nodded and said, "I''m here for our headmaster''s daughter this time. Please hand him over as soon as possible. Maybe I can spare you from death."


    Another old man also stood up and said: "boy, you''d better hand over Zhao Xinru, otherwise, I''ll let you die."


    This man is more fierce than sun Aolong. Although his status is not as high as sun Aolong, he is very vicious. Sun Aolong is one of the three elders of Kunlun sect, and this elder named Xiao Feng is just one of the three elders. However, his strength is very strong, and he is also the peak of the master.


    "Kill him, kill him." Xiao Jian was shouting beside him. He wanted the two elders to pierce Qin Feng with one sword.

 Chapter 292

    Hearing these people''s clamour, Qin Feng said with a sneer, "I''m not so famous as a decent family. It turns out that I''m a group of people who don''t know everything."


    "How dare you abuse our Kunlun school? I want to die. " Without saying a word, Xiaofeng came with a brisk stride and a green steel sword in his hand.


    The shadow of the sword is like snowflakes all over the sky. It twinkles in front of Qin Feng''s eyes. It has to be said that the Kunlun school''s sword technique is still first-class. Even if Qin Feng is such a strong man, he appreciates good martial arts very much.


    However, if a good sword skill falls to the common martial arts practitioners, it will be a cruel thing. Although Xiao Feng is an elder of Kunlun sect, he has become obsessed with this excellent sword skill.


    The sword technique, which was originally light and sharp and focused on winning by dexterity, was turned into a fierce one by this guy. He only knew the ability of killing people with one hit. The original subtlety of the sword technique had been thrown aside by him and carried forward the most fierce things of the sword technique.


    When the sword skill strikes, it directly attacks Qin Feng''s throat, heart and lower Yin. Any attack is fatal. Qin Feng sneers. When the sword skill reaches one meter in front of him, an energy burst out. The sword flower in front of him seems to be resisted by a strong energy and destroyed instantly.


    The sword flower disappeared, and Xiao Feng''s expression of astonishment, but the next second, his expression changed from astonishment to pain.


    Because the shadow of Qin Feng''s fist had hit his heart, Xiao Feng suddenly felt a heat gushing out, puffed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person fell to the ground.


    What Qin Feng hit was Xiao Feng''s heart. He directly broke his heart. Although it was not fatal, it was enough for him to be healed in the years to come and not to practice martial arts.


    The reason why they are so vicious is that Xiao Feng''s attack is the best thing Qin Feng is good at.


    "You, you..." Xiao Feng wanted to talk, but as soon as he opened his mouth, another mouthful of old blood came out, and this time he fainted directly.


    The elder of Kunlun sect was seriously injured by one blow. Only the people around understood that this man''s strength was too strong. They could only blame Xiao Jian when he came to this situation. Besides slandering Qin Feng, Xiao Jian didn''t mention how strong his strength was.


    Besides, Qin Feng''s strength is far beyond the scope they can explore. Therefore, Xiao Feng concluded that this little guy must be a guy who can''t measure his own strength. But who knows, he was beaten so badly by this guy who can''t measure his own strength.


    "Elder Xiao Feng." Seeing that Xiao Feng was knocked unconscious, sun Aolong rushed to hold Xiao Feng, and then stretched out his finger to investigate Xiao Feng''s injury. It didn''t matter. At that time, he was shocked. Xiao Feng''s heart was broken, and it was estimated that he would be a useless person in the future.


    Xiao Feng''s strength is most clear. Although he is not the strongest in Kunlun school, he is also a second rate expert. However, in front of Qin Feng, he has no resistance to fight with a tight fist.


    Sun Aolong was shocked by how strong the Qin wind was.


    But now he can''t retreat because of Qin Feng''s strength, otherwise he has no way to go back to account. Sun Aolong gives Xiao Feng to his subordinates to take care of him. He gets up to face Qin Feng, and his expression changes from just arrogant to mixed.


    He didn''t know what expression to use to deal with this unknown Master, so he had to say: "your hand is too vicious. You will hurt our elder Xiao Feng badly. With his injury, you can''t practice martial arts even if you are cured. That''s his life."


    For a martial arts practitioner, it''s absolutely fatal that he can''t continue to practice martial arts, but Qin Feng sneered, "are you blind just now? He killed me as soon as he made a move. I just wasted his kung fu, so you come to blame me. Is that how you Kunlun school deal with others? If so, what''s the difference between your Kunlun sect and those heresies? "


    Qin Feng''s words made sun Aolong speechless. What Qin Feng said was right. It was their fault.


    However, he thought that if Qin Feng hadn''t deceived the leader''s daughter, they wouldn''t have asked questions like this. Sun Aolong continued: "just now, even if our elder did a little too much, it''s also because you cheated our disciple and didn''t hand her over. If you hand over our disciples, he won''t do it. "


    "Ha ha, are you kidding me? I''ll deceive your female disciple. He''s your disciple, isn''t he? Well, I''d like to hear how he reported to you. Did he say that I was an insidious and cunning person who lured your female disciples away by leaving despicable means? He didn''t say how I rescued them from the monster''s hands. That''s why the female disciple was willing to go with me. "


    Sun Aolong was also surprised when he said this. His apprentice didn''t say it. Sun Aolong turned to Xiao Jian and said seriously, "what he said is true?"

 Chapter 293

    As soon as Xiao Jian saw that the matter was exposed, he still shook his head and refused to admit it. He cried, "master, don''t listen to his nonsense. How can he have this ability? He wants to cheat you so that you can let him go."


    However, sun Aolong is dubious of Xiao Jian''s words, because he knows his apprentice too well. Although he has some talent and good strength, he has too many minds to be a great weapon. If he is not a opportunist, maybe he will be the leader of Kunlun sect in the future.


    It''s a pity that he is not. Sun Aolong stopped asking him, and said to a young disciple beside him, "you are with him. Tell me the truth, did this man save you just now? If you dare to tell lies, I will deal with you when I go back. "


    The little disciple''s face turned white. He looked at Xiao Jian a little timidly. Xiao Jian''s eyes revealed the murderer, which means that if you dare to tell the truth, I will kill you.


    Sun Aolong saw that Xiao Jian''s eyes were wrong and said angrily, "Xiao Jian, you roll aside for me."


    Although Xiao Jian was worried, he had no choice but to step back, but he still glared at the disciple. The young disciple''s expression was wrong, and he didn''t know how to answer,


    "Sheng long, do you want to be expelled from my school?" Sun Aolong finally took out his mace, but when any disciple was most afraid, Sheng Long immediately knelt down and said, "uncle, this man really saved us from the monster''s hand, otherwise we would all be burned as white bones as younger martial brother."


    As soon as Sheng Long''s words came out, Xiao Jianqi yelled: "Sheng long, you dare to talk nonsense. I won''t kill you."


    Sun Aolong was furious. He knew the truth. This time he came, he was cheated by his apprentice. How could he explain to the leader? Sun Aolong immediately said, "come on, catch Xiao Jian for me."


    Xiao Jian was so scared that he knelt down and begged for mercy: "master, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, but although that guy saved us, he shouldn''t have plotted against our younger martial sister to deceive her feelings. Now the younger martial sister doesn''t know where she is. Please clean up this guy first. The apprentice is willing to bear any punishment."


    It has to be said that Xiao Jian''s mouth is really good at saying that he has transferred the contradiction to Qin Feng again. He knows that the most important thing for master now is to find the younger martial sister, and his own affairs can be put aside for the time being. He''ll have a way out.


    As soon as sun Aolong was told by him, he really changed his mind. He said to Xiao Jian, "I''ll find you when I go back."


    Xiao Jian''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning, and he sneered in his heart: boy, don''t you want to hurt me? I''ll let you die first. When I arrest you, I have plenty of ways to kill you. "


    Sure enough, sun Aolong turned around and said to Qin Feng, "young man, I''m here to thank you for saving our Kunlun disciples. When I get back, I''ll report to the leader. The leader will naturally thank you, but now please hand over Zhao Xinru, and I''ll take her back."


    Qin Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I''m a good talker all my life. I always respond to requests when someone asks me. But if someone wants to hurt me, I''m sorry. I''ll solve the person who wants to hurt me before I can help."


    Qin Feng''s words are very clear. If you don''t solve the problem of Xiao Jian, he won''t say it. This is also Qin Feng''s style.


    Sun Aolong''s expression was a little ugly. The other side didn''t give him face, but he was wrong first. After thinking about it, sun Aolong insisted: "young man, although my apprentice lied to me, it''s also a matter of our sect. Besides, it didn''t hurt you. On the contrary, you hurt my elder. I don''t investigate Xiao Feng''s injury, even if it''s offset, Please be sure to hand over the female disciple. "


    "Ha ha..." Qin Feng suddenly laughed, then said coldly: "I said, I Qin Feng is revenge, since you don''t want to do it yourself, well, I''ll help you."


    Sun Aolong saw that Qin Feng''s expression was not right, and he was full of murders. He felt that things were not good. He said in a hurry, "what do you want to do?"


    Qin Feng sneered: "what do I want to do? I want to kill your apprentice. "


    Qin Feng''s words shocked sun Aolong, and the people around him were also very shocked. He wanted to kill Xiao Jian, but in front of him were dozens of Kunlun disciples, who ignored the Kunlun sect.


    "Young man, I know your strength is very strong, but if you want to kill my disciple in front of me, it seems that you are just talking about your dream."


    Sun Aolong''s self-confidence, let him say this word, but he will be in three seconds later, regret that he said such a word.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "really? Then I''ll try. "


    As soon as Qin Feng''s words fell, sun Aolong felt a shadow flying by. He felt bad and was ready to fight. But before he found the target, he heard a scream. Sun Aolong was shocked. Looking back, his apprentice, Xiao Jian, had already laid down on the ground, and put a sword in his chest. This sword is Xiao Jian''s own sword.

 Chapter 294

    Just now, Qin Feng killed his apprentice in front of his eyes, but he couldn''t do anything. He didn''t even see how Qin Feng killed him.


    This person is so terrible, the speed is incredible.


    Not only sun Aolong, but all the disciples beside him were stunned. In front of their martial uncle, they easily killed the disciples and regarded them as leaving the straw bag, but they were just straw bags.


    "You killed my disciple." Sun Aolong exclaimed excitedly.


    Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I''ll kill him myself, otherwise, I won''t go."


    Now it''s Qin Feng who wants to kill his disciples instead of going away because he''s afraid of them.


    Sun Aolong''s face changed again and again. Now he feels like a waste. In front of many disciples, even a young man can''t resist. Is he still worthy of being the three elders of Kunlun sect?


    No matter what the reason is, Qin Feng must be punished if he kills his disciple in front of him. Sun Aolong gritted his teeth and said angrily, "young man, you dare to kill my apprentice in front of me. I must revenge you for this revenge. Today, either you die or I die."


    Sun Aolong said such words, perhaps for revenge, or to save his face, he must give his disciples an account, otherwise, these disciples must not accept such a fact in their hearts.


    Qin Feng doesn''t want to fight with him, because it''s a waste of time, but if the other party entangles, he can''t say. He''s not the kind of person who can fight with him.


    "I don''t want to fight with you. When I''m in a good mood, get out of here, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." Qin Feng''s eyes flashed murderous. He didn''t care about the noble families. In his eyes, these noble families were the same level as the little gangsters in the Jianghu.


    Qin Feng''s words make sun Aolong have no way back again. He must fight. Although he is not sure about it, he still wants to fight.


    "Boy, I''ll meet you and see what you can do." Sun Aolong''s long sword is in his hand, and a sword is out. Although this sword is not Xiao Feng''s flying all over the sky, it is more sharp. The speed and energy, as well as the weird attack, are all excellent in the sword technique.


    Qin Feng didn''t pay attention at all. He said coldly, "you asked for this. Don''t blame me


    Sun Aolong naturally didn''t listen to it. The sword Qi came out. A cold sword Qi chopped down. Suddenly, there was a wave of energy around him. Sun Aolong''s strength was about to break through the realm of a great master.


    It''s a pity that even the great master''s master was still vulnerable to Qin Feng. Besides, Qin Feng waved his right arm and popped up a light with his finger. The light was like a bullet and hit the opponent''s sword.


    When he heard the sound of the Dragon singing, sun Aolong felt a sharp pain in his wrist. He couldn''t control the sword in his hand, and he was beaten out.


    When sun Aolong was shocked to stand there, the sword in his hand had already fallen to the ground, and it was not a complete sword. It was broken into two. His once proud sword was easily interrupted by Qin Feng''s energy.


    "I wanted to let you go, but you are still aggressive, regardless of good or bad, so today I will give you a good memory, let your old man''s head clear."


    Sun Aolong knew that he was extremely dangerous. He quickly released his internal power and made a good defense, but his defense was broken by Qin Feng in the next second.


    Sun Aolong suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest. Then he stood in front of him. His neck had been pinched by Qin Feng''s big hand. As long as Qin Feng made a slight effort, his neck would be broken.


    Sun Aolong''s whole body was lifted up by Qin Feng. Qin Feng looked at sun Aolong''s frightened expression coldly and said faintly: "an old guy like you, who has some strength and is a noble and decent family, doesn''t care about the truth and just wants to hurt people. If my strength is not above you, I will be seriously injured by you today, so, I can only turn you into a useless person like him, so as not to harm others again. "


    Qin Feng is about to make a move, but sun Aolong has completely lost hope. He closes his eyes and doesn''t struggle any more. At this time, he suddenly realizes that maybe he is really wrong. He is too arbitrary. Just as Qin Feng said, he only thinks that he is, and then he has a chance to kill himself.


    Qin Feng''s fist has been raised, but no one of the disciples of Kunlun sect dares to fight. They all regard Qin Feng as a terrible monster. Even their master Boduo is vulnerable. They are afraid that they are no different from an ant when they go up.


    Just as Qin Feng was about to start, a clear voice came: "brother Qin, please don''t hurt my martial uncle."


    When Qin Feng heard this voice, he knew who was coming. He put down sun Aolong, but he still didn''t let go.

 Chapter 295

    At this time, Zhao Xinru ran all the way to Qin Feng. She wanted to go up the mountain with Qin Feng today, but when she went to find Qin Feng, she was gone for a long time. Zhao Xinru knew that Qin Feng must be worried about herself, so she went up the mountain alone.


    She was about to go up the mountain, but she was stopped by Su mu''er. Su mu''er got Qin Feng''s instructions and asked her to accompany Zhao Xinru well. Instead of letting him go up the mountain, Su mu''er said that she would take her out to play. Girls all like to play. Anyway, Qin Feng would come back and follow Su mu''er around to play in the mountains and water.


    But after they came back from playing for a day, they still didn''t see Qin Feng. Zhao Xinru couldn''t sit still and had to go up the mountain. Su mu''er had no choice but to let her come. As soon as she got here, she saw that Qin Feng was going to abolish his great uncle, so she had to shout desperately to stop Qin Feng''s action.


    If she comes a second later, sun Aolong''s cultivation in his whole life will be completely abandoned. He is no longer an expert, even an ordinary person.


    Zhao Xinru came to Qin Feng''s side and said, "brother Qin, let elder sun go. I beg you, no matter what they have done to you, I will ask my father to repay you. My father is the leader of Kunlun sect. "


    When Qin Feng saw Zhao Xinru pleading, he put sun Aolong down. He had no deep hatred for sun Aolong. Since Zhao Xinru pleaded, he would forget it.


    "Well, I''ll put you on Xinru''s face today, but if you don''t know what''s good or what''s bad in the future, don''t blame me for being rude." Qin Feng said to sun Aolong.


    After sun Aolong was put down, his face turned pale. However, seeing Zhao Xinru, he was still very happy and could not take care of his face. He quickly said, "Xiaoru, are you ok? Did he cheat on you? "


    Zhao Xinru shook her head and said, "no, brother Qin has always been very kind to me. You misunderstood him. Elder sun, I think you should apologize to him."


    But sun Aolong didn''t want to apologize. He said with a bitter smile, "this matter is not something I can solve. He killed my apprentice and injured the elder. If I apologize to him, I''m afraid everyone won''t accept. Well, it''s a good thing that you can come back. Now come back with me."


    Zhao Xinru shook her head and said, "no, I''m going to catch that monster with brother Qin."


    Sun Aolong''s face changed. He said with a bitter smile, "don''t you know, Xiaoru? Now he has a deep feud with the Kunlun sect. It''s not something you and I can solve. It has to be decided by the leader. It''s human life. If you are so willful again, I can only take you back. "


    Zhao Xinru quickly hid beside Qin Feng and said, "with elder brother Qin here, none of you can take me away."


    This sentence is true. Sun Aolong looked at Qin Feng and knew that he couldn''t take it at all, so he sighed: "young man, I don''t care how much ability you have. I hope you can let her go with us. He is our leader''s daughter. This is too big. I hope you can know."


    Qin Feng didn''t want such a girl to follow him. It was a little inconvenient, and her father certainly didn''t want to, so he said to Zhao Xinru: "go back with them. You can''t say it. Everyone will be worried."


    Zhao Xinru said reluctantly: "do you dislike me?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s not disgust, it''s rules. Your father is worried about you. If you are so willful, don''t you make your father worry about you? It''s the biggest unfilial act of being a child."


    Qin Feng''s words forced Sun Aolong to nod. It seems that he really misunderstood Qin Feng, but now it''s too late to understand.


    "Well, when I get back, I''ll make it clear to my father. He won''t embarrass you." Zhao Xinru said.


    "Ha ha, will Qin Feng worry that someone will embarrass me? Kunlun school is nothing to me. " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "But I''ll come to you after I explain clearly. You can''t hide from me then."


    In order to let Zhao Xinru leave himself, Qin Feng told a lie and promised: "OK, I promise you, as long as you go back, be obedient."


    "Well, I''ll go back with them now. We have a deal."


    Qin Feng had no choice but to hold hands with the little girl. After the agreement, sun Aolong immediately protected Zhao Xinru from all her disciples. As if for fear of her escaping, he escorted her all the way away.


    Seeing them leave, Qin Feng knows very well that this matter can''t end like this. After all, he killed people, but as he said, Kunlun sect really doesn''t pay attention to it. Now what he wants most is to catch the monster inside.


    Seeing that it was dark, Qin Feng had to stay at the famous B & B again. After returning to the B & B, Qin Feng was just about to enter the living room when he saw that the situation was not right.


    Because there are many men in black standing guard outside, these men in black are basically martial arts masters, you can guess from their body and expression Qin Feng.

 Chapter 296

    For such a person, Qin Feng is not surprised to appear here, but there is a woman''s voice inside. When Qin Feng hears this voice, he immediately feels bad, because the voice is from Su mu''er.


    "You let me go, let me go."


    Qin Feng went to the door, the door of a dozen bodyguards quickly surrounded him, soon, there came a voice, said: "let him in."


    Qin Feng went in and saw that Su mu''er was tied to a chair, but fortunately, there was no other problem. Beside Su mu''er, there was a man in his fifties, who was fat and fat. Beside him, there were two men in his thirties. These two men interested Qin Feng, because they were also martial arts practitioners.


    Moreover, Qin Feng can see that they are the top masters of the grand master. If they can invite such masters to be bodyguards, it seems that the identity of this fat guy is not simple.


    You should know that a master at the top of his class can set up a school in China. Besides, there are two such masters here.


    When Su mu''er saw Qin Feng, he immediately called out: "Qin Feng, you go quickly. They are here to catch you. Don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine."


    Of course, Qin Feng knew that they were here to catch him, but he wanted to know why. The man opposite said loudly, "are you the boy who hurt my son?"


    Qin Feng realized that this guy should be Fang Yun''s father, the richest man in Miao. He said with a smile: "it turns out that he is another one who comes to seek revenge. It doesn''t matter if you come to find me for revenge. If you let this girl go, it doesn''t have anything to do with him."


    The man burst out laughing, obviously taking Qin Feng''s suggestion as a joke, he sneered: "boy, do you know who you offended?"


    Qin Feng also said: "I know that you are the richest man in Miao, but in my eyes, you are just a wine bag."


    This made the man angry. He was a man of no choice in miaojiang. He was said to be a wine sack by this guy. It''s amazing.


    "Boy, you hurt my son, and you still cut off my incense. This is a grudge. You can say that even if you have ten lives, it''s not enough to compensate me. So today, I''m not only going to catch you and torture you slowly, but I''m also going to torture your woman in front of you."


    As he spoke, the fat man looked at Su mu''er. His eyes were full of color. In Miao, he was not only the richest man, but also a well-known lecheron. Fang Yun''s father, Fang Xifeng, was well-known.


    Qin Feng''s eyes show that he seldom does this, but this guy makes him very angry. Although Su mu''er is not his woman, he is his friend. Anyone who dares to be so rude to his friend will die.


    But today he wants to have a good time with this guy. After all, he just came back and killed him all of a sudden. It doesn''t mean anything.


    "It seems that your appetite is not small. My life is here. You can come and catch me at any time." Qin Feng said.


    Fang Xifeng sneered: "I know your ability, so I arrested your girlfriend. If you don''t do it obediently, I''ll strip her clothes and let her be insulted by me in public."


    Qin Feng had to admire this man for his shameless words. He was almost like a beast, and his eyes were a little more cold.


    "Qin Feng, go away, they dare not do anything to me? You have to go At this time, Su mu''er is still regardless of himself, but worried about Qin Feng, because the other party''s power is too strong, Qin Feng is a person, how is their opponent.


    Qin Feng is still very moved by Su mu''er''s words. She knows that she can''t get away at all. Once she falls into the hands of these people, it must be a lot of bad luck. However, she still lets herself go first, which only shows one thing. What she sees for herself is more important than her life.


    "Want to go? See if he can get out of here. " Fang Xifeng a face of smile, at this time, several bodyguards at the door actually took out a pistol, several Gunners aimed at Qin Feng''s head.


    In China, it''s rare to be able to own guns. Even if they are rich and have no background, they dare not be so arrogant. Fang Xifeng does have some abilities.


    "Now I want you to kneel down and kowtow to me. I will make you die faster. Otherwise, I will cut off your meat one by one, and then feed my wolf dogs. I believe they like human flesh very much."


    Apart from his work and women, Fang Xifeng''s biggest hobby is to raise dogs. He raises the most vicious wolf dogs. Generally, he feeds live animals. Sometimes, when his opponents and enemies are caught by him, they will be directly thrown into the cage of the wolf dogs and watch the wolf dogs tear their bodies into pieces and eat them one by one.


    No one dares to offend such a vicious character. However, he meets Qin Feng today. He doesn''t know. Maybe today is the end of him.

 Chapter 297

    "You want to cut my flesh piece by piece?" Qin Feng looks at Fang Xifeng. If he hasn''t killed his heart just now, Fang Xifeng in front of him is dead.


    No one has ever dared to be so arrogant and arrogant to him. A little richest man in Miao can be lawless and regard human life as a piece of grass. What''s the use of staying here if such a man doesn''t kill him.


    "What? You are afraid. Ha ha, I will not let you go. Kneel down for me. " Fang Xifeng said triumphantly.


    Qin Feng glanced at him and said coldly, "OK, now I''ll let you taste the appearance of your body being cut one by one."


    Fang Xifeng saw that Qin Feng''s expression was not right. He quickly yelled to the two experts around him: "give me a hand, catch him first, and then I will cut him in person."


    The two masters at the top of the master''s peak rushed up all of a sudden. They were all real masters and would not show up easily. If Qin Feng hadn''t abandoned Fang Yun this time, Fang Xifeng would not have let them out.


    It can be said that no one can resist the attack of the two masters, but they have a strong feeling when they face Qin Feng.


    Because just at the moment of their attack, Qin Feng disappeared. Of course, he didn''t disappear out of thin air, but his speed was far faster than the two people expected. Even their eyes couldn''t catch up, so Qin Feng disappeared.


    After they found Qin Feng, they saw that Qin Feng had caught Fang Xifeng. Qin Feng sneered at Fang Xifeng and said, "don''t you want to taste the taste of thousands of cuts? I''ll do it for you now. "


    Fang Xifeng was so scared that he yelled, "help me, help me."


    At this time, when the two masters saw that the situation was not right, they took out their own swords and cleaved towards Qin Feng. But Qin Feng was waiting for them. After the blade, a scream came and another scream came. They were so scared that they were bloodless that they hurried back.


    When they stepped back, all their attacks fell on Fang Xifeng. At this time, Fang Xifeng left two wounds, while Qin Feng was intact.


    This time, they feel a bit embarrassed. Qin Feng''s speed makes them unable to keep up. Although they don''t know Qin Feng''s strength, they are worried that if they continue to attack like this, they will personally kill Fang Xifeng.


    "Come on, help me." Fang Xifeng didn''t know how the real injury came from. He just wanted to run. The two masters also looked at each other. One of them said, "we should be careful and attack from left to right."


    They attacked at the same time. Before, their cooperation was perfect, but this time they miscalculated. There was no problem at all, but when they met Qin Feng, they found that they were wrong.


    Another scream. The two men''s attack produced more than ten rays of light. They thought Qin Feng couldn''t escape, but when they felt wrong, it was too late.


    This time, Fang Xifeng''s body was already bloodstained, and there was no good place in his body. At this time, Qin Feng was still standing beside him unharmed.


    "It''s only a dozen wounds. Don''t die." Qin Feng sneered.


    Fang Xifeng cried out in pain. Now he realized that he was not beaten by Qin Feng, but cut like this by his own people. He didn''t care about the pain and scolded: "you two trash, actually cut me, I''m going to kill you."


    In fact, under normal circumstances, where can Fang Xifeng resist so many swords? You need to know that the other side is the master of the peak, and any one of them will die. The key is Qin Feng. He just won''t let Fang Xifeng die, and he won''t let them split the key position of Fang Xifeng.


    In this way, Fang Xifeng could not die even if he wanted to.


    This time, the two masters dare not move. In the face of Qin Feng, they feel that they can''t do what they want. They can''t start at all. This opponent is too strong for them to get close to.


    "What''s the matter? Not yet? You''ve almost cut this man down. If he doesn''t die, it''s not easy for you, because he will invite more experts to kill you. You''ve cut all these swords. "


    Qin Feng''s words immediately awakened these two people, because they knew Fang Xifeng''s character well, and revenge was inevitable. Although they didn''t mean it, Fang Xifeng couldn''t let them go. With his financial resources, it''s not difficult to invite stronger experts.


    Now the only way, can only kill him, two people''s hearts coincided with the emergence of this idea, they look at each other again, all understand their own meaning, suddenly two people again hand, this time is no longer careful, their sword cast countless shadow.


    Among the shadow of these swords, there is a figure flying in it, just like a big butterfly. After a while, when their attack moves are used up, they stop and have a look. Darling, Fang Xifeng has no idea how many swords he has been cut by them. There is no good place.


    At this time, Qin Feng was still standing beside him. He sneered: "I just counted 108 Dao. Although it''s a lot less than a thousand cuts, it''s enough. You can go. He will die."


    At this time, Fang Xifeng was not dead. Qin Feng controlled the damage of the attack, which made the two experts admire him very much. You know, it''s ten times more difficult for them to cut it up.


    "Master, thank you. Goodbye."

 Chapter 298

    Both of them know Qin Feng''s strength. Naturally, they don''t dare to provoke Qin Feng. Now Fang Xifeng is dying, and they have nothing to worry about.


    After the two left, all the people Fang Xifeng brought with him ran away. Fang Xifeng was thrown to the ground by Qin Feng. His eyes were full of fear and pain, but he could not speak.


    "Let you here, dirty place, you don''t want me to feed the wolf dog? Well, I''ll take you up the mountain, where there are real wolves and wild dogs. It''s a good thing for them to eat your body clean. "


    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, Fang Xifeng couldn''t make any expression. Qin Feng picked him up and took him up to the mountain. After going up the mountain, he chose a place where wild animals haunted and threw it there. Just as he was about to return, he suddenly felt that there was a strong breath wave nearby. This breath was just the breath of fire, which showed that the monster appeared.


    Unexpectedly, he was lucky at this time. If it wasn''t for Fang Xifeng, he couldn''t wait for this guy. Qin Feng hurried to the cave. Within a moment, he came to the cave entrance. When he just arrived, he saw a monster appear at the cave entrance.


    It is said that it is a monster, because the body of this thing is releasing a strong heat, like a red body, but his appearance is a person''s appearance.


    Is there anyone in this world who has really cultivated such a strong body? Qin Feng is very surprised. In his original world, there are many practitioners like this, but there are too few auras in this world. It''s very difficult to cultivate aura attachment. It''s unique to cultivate five elements aura like this.


    However, when Qin Feng thought of the extreme Yang things in it, he knew that this person should practice around the extreme Yang things all the year round and absorb the Yang Qi of the extreme Yang things to achieve such powerful energy.


    However, in order to get close, Qin Feng was very careful, worried that the other party would run away again. Until he came to the place where the monster was only 20 meters away, the monster found him.


    "You again? I didn''t expect you to be waiting for me all the time. It seems that you are very interested in my treasure. " The monster is just like a person who burns red. He can''t see the details of his body. He only sees the whole body releasing heat energy and illusory heat release.


    "Yes, I am very interested in your treasure. As long as you can give it to me, I will thank you very much." Qin Feng said.


    He didn''t want to fight with such a monster. He didn''t want to have any grudges with himself for the benefit of the other party. Robbing his treasure was his own fault.


    The monster laughed and said, "if you want to get the treasure from me, you must defeat me. Do you know how many years I have been practicing here?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I don''t know about this, but according to your aura, it''s not less than 20 years."


    The other side continued to smile: "it seems that you really have vision, but almost. I have practiced here for 30 years. Now I have absorbed the energy of fire essence to the limit that my body can bear, so even if I continue to practice, it is impossible to break through. But even so, I don''t want my treasure to be robbed by you. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I understand this. It''s a treasure. Everyone wants it. In this case, we have nothing to say. It seems that only the first world war can solve the problem."


    The other side nodded and said, "I know your strength is very strong, you are the strongest opponent I have ever met, but for me, no one in the world should be able to resist my fire attack, nor can you."


    "Yes? Well, I''d like to see how powerful your flame is first. Just let it go. " Qin Feng said.


    This time, the other party did not choose to leave, but went to Qin Feng. The flame breath on his body was even more strong. At this time, it had reached the stage of a kind of illusion.


    It''s rare to see such a strong enemy. Qin Feng is also ready, and both sides are ready to attack.


    But at this time, an accident happened, and someone intervened in their fight.


    "I dare to bully my daughter and rob my magic weapon. Today I will let you live beyond this time."


    A loud voice came, and then several figures quickly flew to Qin Feng and the flame man.


    Qin Feng retreats. He doesn''t want to fight with people who don''t know the details. When he looks at it, he sees an old man in white, followed by three old men in white. But one of them, Qin Feng knows, is sun Aolong.


    Seeing sun Aolong, Qin Feng immediately understood that he was the leader of the Kunlun sect. Needless to say, the three most powerful elders of the Kunlun sect were behind him.


    The leader of Kunlun sect and the three elders are all here. There is no other meaning. They want to rob the magic weapon. Listen to what I just said, they not only rob the magic weapon, but also kill Qin Feng.


    Then, a large number of Kunlun disciples arrived, and there were more than 100 of them. It can be said that all the elite of Kunlun sect arrived.


    After landing, the other side didn''t start, but surrounded Qin Feng and the flaming man, especially the flaming man, who had been surrounded by the three elder groups.


    "I''m here to die again. I didn''t expect that when I came out today, I met so many wastes. I just practiced with you and burned you all to ashes by the way." The flame laughs.

 Chapter 299

    Zhao Feng, the leader of the Kunlun sect, was the leader of the Kunlun sect. At this time, Zhao Feng was staring at Qin Feng all the time, as if he was going to get angry. However, he said to the people around him: "surround this monster with me. Don''t let him run away. Seal up the cave. Today I will take this magic weapon."


    The three elders surrounded the flame man tightly, and a large number of Kunlun disciples blocked the cave. At this time, Zhao Feng came to Qin Feng, looked up and down, and said angrily, "boy, did you cheat my daughter and take her away?"


    Qin Feng sneered: "it turned out to be the leader of Kunlun sect. I''m disrespectful, but what you said is wrong. Instead of cheating your daughter, I saved him. The elder should have told you about this."


    Sun Aolong naturally said that Qin Feng had saved people, but only he knew what Zhao Feng was thinking.


    He didn''t let Qin Feng go because he saved his own people, because he knew very well in his heart that this time Qin Feng was his biggest competitor for the magic weapon. Why did he let such a person go.


    "Even if you save people, it''s out of your own selfish intention to deceive my daughter. It''s offset. But today you kill my disciple and hurt my elder. I want to find you for this revenge."


    When Qin Feng heard this, he saw that the leader''s mind was not a good person. It was all for the sake of treasure and revenge, and he said it so well. Qin Feng sneered: "the leaders of Kunlun sect are just a curfew. It seems that I need to have a good understanding of the famous and decent Chinese schools. Otherwise, they are really gentlemen. Today, there are many villains."


    Zhao Feng was angry when he was called a villain by Qin Feng. What''s his status? A little young man dared to abuse him like this. Zhao Feng said angrily: "boy, I know you have some skills. Our elder can also be hurt by you. But today, killing people pays for their lives. You must pay for my disciples'' lives with your own lives."


    Qin Feng didn''t worry about anything. He didn''t pay attention to a small Kunlun sect. If they do, don''t blame yourself for being rude.


    "Well, I also want to see how powerful the leader of Kunlun sect is." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    However, Zhao Feng had another plan. He didn''t want to ruin his good deeds in order to catch Qin Feng. Zhao Feng said, "I''m not in a hurry to kill you. Anyway, you can''t escape. Today, I''ll catch this monster first, and then get the magic weapon. Then I''ll catch you and take you back to Kunlun sect to clean up."


    It turned out that the old guy thought so well. Qin Feng also laughed, then shrugged his shoulders and said, "well, I can''t run either. I''ll see how you deal with that monster. I hope you don''t let me down."


    Qin Feng''s words upset Zhao Feng, but he wasn''t worried. Anyway, this guy couldn''t escape today, so he said to the three elders, "do it first. I''ll help you at any time."


    It has to be said that he is a crafty guy. He knows that the monster is powerful. Let his own people get on first, and then he will see the situation. Even if he is injured, he is not injured. Someone will give him a front stop.


    The three elders were about to take action, but Qin Feng said out loud: "old man, you are too careful. Let your own people go up to be cannon fodder. You pick up the ready-made ones in the back. Are you the leader? People like you are also qualified to be the leader. I think they have seen a ghost. "


    Qin Feng''s words made Zhao Feng lose his face. Although the three elders were a little dissatisfied, after all, his leader and the three men''s hands were nothing. However, after Qin Feng said that, everyone was naturally a little uncomfortable.


    "Boy, you dare to stir up the relationship between me and the elder. You want me to kill you first, don''t you?" Zhao Feng was so angry that he wanted to kill Qin Feng, but he was still worried about the monster and could not let Qin Feng delay the event.


    "I said, I''m here. You can come to kill me at any time. I''m afraid you don''t have the ability. What I said is also true. If you have the ability, you should go to the head and don''t let your people die." Qin Feng said slowly.


    Zhao Feng was a little ugly. He didn''t want to be the first one. After thinking about it, he finally found an excuse and said, "I''m the leader of Kunlun sect. Naturally, I have a heavy responsibility. If I have something to do, what should Kunlun sect do? But don''t worry, three elders. I won''t put you in danger. "


    Zhao Feng said it well, but Qin Feng said with a smile: "a bunch of nonsense, I think you are like cheating a three-year-old child. You have no eyes, not to mention such a monster. It''s normal for you to die. If you have the ability, why let them take risks?"


    This Zhao Feng really couldn''t help shouting: "boy, you want to die."


    Zhao Feng is about to launch an attack on Qin Feng. All the Kunlun disciples nearby can see it clearly and listen to it clearly. Qin Feng is really looking for death. How dare you say that about their leader.


    The people of the Kunlun sect know that their leader is a man of no difference, and he also wants face very much. In the Kunlun sect, he is the eldest. Even if he is the three elders, he can only obey him and can''t have any opinions. Some elders even proposed that he was forced to cut off the position of elder.

 Chapter 300

    "Doesn''t this guy really know? Dare to challenge our leader like this. " A disciple sneered.


    "That''s right. I think he''s looking for death. If he didn''t enrage the headmaster, he might live a little longer. Now, the headmaster wants to kill him first. What resistance can he have in front of the headmaster?"


    "But I think what he said is reasonable, don''t you?"


    Some people put forward different opinions, and immediately some people agreed with them, but everyone was talking in private. How dare they speak out loud? However, more and more such voices are inevitable to be heard by Zhao Feng.


    Zhao Feng couldn''t tolerate it. He always used to suppress people who resisted him. Now he let this boy say a word and set off their ideas.


    No, I want to grab the magic weapon first. I can''t let this child spoil my good deeds. His words are useless for the moment. It''s important to do something big first.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Feng suppressed his anger and said, "boy, you wait. I''ll deal with you later."


    Then he turned to the three elders and said, "why don''t you do it? Do you want me to do it myself?"


    Naturally, the three elders dare not listen. They are all the top masters of the grand master. They attack the monster together. They all use swordsmanship, but their swordsmanship has reached the main attack mode of sword Qi, which is very powerful. At the same time, they use a kind of sword array called butterfly flower array, and then countless butterflies appear around the monster, Around this flaming man.


    These butterflies are all fatal attacks, and ordinary people can''t resist them at all. As soon as the flaming man''s eyes are slightly closed, he suddenly sees a powerful fire crow flying out. The fire crow rushes directly to the front enemy, and all the butterflies disappear where the fire crow passes by.


    Just when the other party was surprised, the fire crow had opened his mouth, and the elder wanted to resist, but a fire directly engulfed his body.


    In an instant, this man''s body appeared burning smell, and the elder fled desperately in the fire, but in less than three seconds, his body fell down, and the fire continued to burn, burning him into a pile of bones. It only took one minute.


    At this time, the remaining two elders saw that the sword array was so easily broken that they ran away quickly. But the fire crow split into two and ran quickly towards the two men. The two men and the elder came to the same end. They were all swallowed by the fire and turned into a pile of bones.


    Looking at the terrible energy of the fire, all the Kunlun sect were shocked. But their three elders, the three most powerful, all turned into a pile of bones in a short time.


    Even Zhao Feng''s face was pale. If he had just gone up and faced such a fire, he didn''t know whether he could resist it.


    Not to mention the other Kunlun disciples, they retreated one after another for fear that the monster would attack them. However, the monster did not look at them, but looked at Zhao Feng.


    As soon as Zhao Feng''s face changed, he had to fight for the treasure. His strength was far above the three elders. He was a strong master in China.


    "Now it''s your turn." The flaming man looked at Zhao Feng, and his cool eyes seemed to spurt fire.


    "I really think you have defeated my three elders. Are you my opponent? Let you see how powerful a great master is. " Zhao Feng is cheering himself up. He doesn''t believe that his strength can''t resist each other''s fire.


    "The wind spirit sword comes out of its sheath." A sword appeared behind him. The sword was flying in mid air. At this time, Zhao Feng directed it with his fingers. The sword made a sound of dragon chanting and flew directly to the flaming man.


    The idea controls the sword. Qin Feng smiles at Zhao Feng''s strength, which is a bit of skill. However, such idea control is easy to be interrupted. If someone has a stronger idea, it''s easy to kill him.


    When the sword hit, the flaming man dodged, but the sword attacked again as if it had eyes. It had been around the flaming man''s body. The red light of the flaming man''s body suddenly became stronger, and a more powerful flaming crow appeared to devour the sword directly.


    Zhao Feng''s face changed because his sword disappeared.


    "Look for your sword, ha ha, have a look." The flame man suddenly stretched out his hand, and the sword appeared in his hand.


    "It''s just a sword. If you want to kill me, let me turn you into a pile of bones."


    The fire crow came quickly. It was as big as a bull, and it was swallowed by Zhao Feng. Zhao Feng ran to avoid it, but his speed couldn''t escape the fire crow, and he was about to be swallowed. Zhao Feng quickly protected his body with spiritual power and a dark blue energy.


    The fire crow still swallowed it. In an instant, Zhao Feng fell from the mid air and his whole body was blackened. However, he was not dead, but he was unable to fight again. The fire crow still hovered in the mid air and flew down again.


    This time, there was no doubt that Zhao Feng would die. When Zhao Feng was about to become a pile of bones, someone behind him called, "father, don''t kill my father."

 Chapter 301

    This voice is very familiar. Qin Feng can hear it. It''s Zhao Xinru''s voice. At this time, Zhao Xinru rushes out in a hurry. She has been in the crowd because her father ordered her not to appear. Now her father is in danger and she has to show up.


    When the fire crow flies down, Zhao Xinru''s petite figure falls in front, and the fire crow, no matter who it is, still devours it.


    Many people do not dare to see, their younger martial sister and leader will become a pile of bones in an instant, and none of them can but watch it happen.


    "Go." A light floating voice appeared in the air. The body of the Firebird flying down was suddenly blocked by something, and then quickly decomposed, as if it had become countless fire balls and disappeared in the air.


    For a moment, the decision of life and death, we do not know why, the powerful and terrible fire crow actually disappeared, is that the flame people will pity jade.


    Of course, this is impossible. When you look at it, there is a person in the air, Qin Feng.


    When Qin Feng fell to the ground, everyone looked at him, and their eyes were wide open. It was this man who saved their younger martial sister. It was the person the leader wanted to kill, who saved the leader.


    What a ridiculous thing to say.


    The leader has no way to deal with the fire crow. He can only wait to die, but this man easily turns the fire crow into nothing. If the leader has just made a move, then he is not looking for his own death?


    Thinking of this, all people feel ridiculous for the leader''s blindness. At this time, Qin Feng comes to Zhao Xinru. Zhao Xinru looks back at Qin Feng and knows that he saved himself and his father. He immediately jumps into Qin Feng''s arms and cries: "brother Qin, I know that only you can save me and my father."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "you are wrong. I only saved you, not your father."


    Knowing that her father wanted to kill Qin Feng, Zhao Xinru quickly said, "brother Qin, I know my father is wrong. Please forgive him once. This time, I promise that he will never dare again."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "with him, I''m afraid even if there are ten of him, I can''t move a hair. OK, you take him down first, but the matter between me and him hasn''t been dealt with. I''ll settle the accounts after I get rid of this monster."


    Qin Feng won''t let Zhao Feng off easily. In the scene just now, he is still in front of Qin Feng.


    Zhao Xinru had to ask his disciples to take his father back. At this time, Qin Feng was very angry with the flame man. He said, "you have ruined my good deeds again. I can''t let you go this time."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I don''t think it''s easy for you to practice. It''s not good to kill people everywhere. It''s better to hand over the treasure as soon as possible. I''ll let you leave here."


    Flame people smile: "although you can beat my fire crow, but that is just my general strength, now I want to show my real strength, let you know what is terror."


    "Yes? Well, let me see. " Qin Feng smiles.


    Flame people know Qin Feng''s strength, it is really strong, but he has enough confidence in himself, and he yells: "destroy the withered and pull the decayed fire exquisite."


    A huge fire Unicorn appeared in the mid air. The fire unicorn was three feet high. In the mid air, it was like a God coming down to earth. Watching the Kunlun disciples around, they screamed in horror and ran back desperately.


    However, Huo Qilin spits out a fire, and all the more than a dozen disciples of Kunlun sect become burnt corpses. Instead of chasing those people, Huo Qilin spits out flames at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng looked up and saw the flame coming, but he didn''t avoid it. Instead, he stood there motionless, and his whole body was swallowed by the flame in an instant.


    The flame disappeared, and all the people looked at Qin Feng''s position in horror. They thought that Qin Feng would become a burnt corpse, at least seriously injured. Zhao Xinru even called Qin Feng''s name.


    But after the fire disappeared, they were surprised to find that Qin Feng was still standing in the same place, not only was he not injured, his clothes and even his hair were intact, as if the fire had no effect on him.


    All the people were shocked. This man was really terrible. Such a flame had no effect on him. Was his body made of iron, but even if it was made of iron, his clothes and hair were not.


    No one can understand why. Even the flame man was stunned. He burned many masters, but no one can be like Qin Feng. This guy is too fierce and abnormal.


    "What kind of skill do you use to completely control my fire, as if it doesn''t hurt you." Exclaimed the flaming man.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I just use a very simple truth. Water can conquer fire. No matter how powerful your fire is, as long as I use the same energy of water in the five elements, you can''t do anything for me."


    The flame man also nodded his head and said: "master, the real master, but many people have thought of it before. Their five elements water spirit power is also very high, but they are still not my opponent. Why are you ok?"


    "Ha ha, that can only show that their strength is not enough. In the face of absolute strength, your firecrow is just a paper tiger." Qin Feng said lightly.

 Chapter 302

    The flame man still didn''t believe that he had practiced the power of flame for 30 years, but it was useless in front of Qin Feng. It was too shocking. The flame man said angrily, "OK, today I''ll see what your body is made of and see how you move."


    The fire Unicorn suddenly became bigger again, and suddenly became more red. It really opened its huge mouth and rushed down, and its whole body completely blocked the sky of Qin Feng. This time, he didn''t believe that Qin Feng was safe.


    But Qin Feng is still standing there motionless, flame people are shocked, this person is really not afraid of it? That was the strongest blow of his thirty years of cultivation.


    Huo Qilin swallows Qin Feng. After swallowing it, Huo Qilin still hovers in the air for a moment. But after a moment, his body suddenly twists violently. In a moment, Huo Qilin''s body explodes and a person comes out of her stomach. It''s Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng falls to the ground gently. At this time, the flaming man suddenly feels a reaction from his body, because Huo Qilin is the condensation of his spiritual power. Huo Qilin is exploded, his body is also severely impacted, and a mouthful of fire red blood spurts out.


    When he looked as like as two peas, Qin Feng still stood there, not only did he get hurt, but he was exactly the same as he had just now. Even his hair was all right. It was a ghost.


    The flame man wanted to dig out his eyes and take them to look at Qin Feng carefully, but it seems that Qin Feng is still intact.


    Not only the flame people, but also the disciples of Kunlun sect were all silenced by Qin Feng. That''s not a general shock. It''s almost like seeing a God. What''s the difference between this man and the legendary immortal.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s fighting, Zhao Feng was even more frightened. He dared to disrespect such a strong man, and even wanted to kill him. It was really stupid. He was just like an egg against a stone and couldn''t help himself.


    Only Zhao Xinru is the happiest. Although she doesn''t know much about it, as long as Qin Feng is not hurt, that''s the happiest thing for her.


    "Brother Qin, you are wonderful. Brother Qin is powerful." Zhao Xinru cheered for Qin Feng, and other Kunlun disciples cheered for Qin Feng. At this time, Qin Feng became the strongest God in their heart.


    Only when the flame man was surprised, he also understood one thing in his heart. This man was too strong. He was not an opponent at all. The strongest blow just now was easily resolved by Qin Feng. Not only was he not injured, but he was seriously injured by Qin Feng.


    "Boy, you''re good. I''ll see you later." As soon as the flame man turns around, he wants to run. He wants to enter the cave. That''s his territory. As long as he goes in, even if Qin Feng is strong, he can deal with it.


    But his body just flew away, but suddenly a voice came: "if you want to go, it''s not so easy. You''ve been fighting for a long time, but you''re attacking. You haven''t tasted my attack yet. Watch the move."


    The flaming man turned his head and was about to go to see it. Suddenly, he felt that his body was like entering an ice cave. In an instant, his whole body was completely frozen. His eyes saw a thick layer of ice on his body. The ice was not ordinary ice. It completely controlled his fire. Instead of melting, it controlled his whole person.


    The flaming man suddenly turned into an Iceman and fell heavily to the ground from the mid air. There was a small hole on the ground. Qin Feng flew to him and said with a smile, "you haven''t waited for me to get the treasure. How can you go? Now take me to find the treasure."


    The flaming man couldn''t move at all. He couldn''t even move his eyes, let alone talk. He was kicked out by Qin Feng. The ice quickly decomposed and the flaming man came out. But at this time, his body turned from red to white, as if he had recovered his appearance.


    His body became so because his body energy was completely sealed by Qin Feng. At this time, just like a normal person, his original appearance was revealed.


    His appearance was decent. He had a square face, big eyes, thick eyebrows and big mouth. It didn''t look fierce. Qin Feng said to him, "what''s your name?"


    The flame man has completely lost his arrogance. He says helplessly: "my name is Luolang. I live in Jiangnan. I practiced here 30 years ago and found the treasure here. I have stayed here till now."


    "Well, today you take me to find the treasure. As long as you get the treasure, I don''t want to embarrass you. It''s not easy for you to keep on practicing for 30 years. It''s much better than those guys outside."


    Luo Lang said excitedly: "you really don''t kill me?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "of course, I''ll keep my word, but I need you to help me find the treasure."


    "Well, I promise. Anyway, this treasure is of little use to me. I''ll take you in to find it now." Said Laurent.


    Qin Feng was about to go in, but he looked back and saw Zhao Feng and others. He said to nallang, "wait for me here. I''ll deal with something."


    Luo Lang nodded, at this time his strength has been sealed, there is basically no way to resist, Qin Feng came to Zhao Feng''s face, at this time Zhao Feng is still dark, but his eyes are still very bright.


    Seeing Qin Feng coming, Zhao Feng''s eyes also showed a frightened expression. At this time, Zhao Xinru quickly came over, grabbed Qin Feng and said, "brother Qin, please forgive my father once, and he will never dare to do this again."


    Qin Feng smiles. He says to Zhao Xinru, "I''ve spared him. If it wasn''t for you, he''d be dead now. But just in case, I''ll teach him a lesson."

 Chapter 303

    Zhao Xinru is surprised what lesson, Qin Feng shot, a kick in Zhao Feng''s Dantian place, Zhao Feng''s Dantian was kicked to pieces by Qin Feng, his body for decades of spiritual power instantly disappeared.


    It can be said that he has now completely become a useless person. Feeling that he is useless, Zhao Feng immediately cried out: "you dare to abolish me, I will fight with you."


    Qin Feng sneered and kicked him to the ground. Then he said, "people of Kunlun sect, leave here immediately, otherwise I''m not polite."


    I''m afraid no one dares to listen to Qin Feng. All of them leave quickly. Several disciples quickly lift Zhao Feng up and take him away. Zhao Xinru is still reluctant to leave when he looks at Qin Feng.


    "Xiaoru, go back too. I''ll see you when I have time." Qin Feng said.


    Zhao Xinru nodded. Although she didn''t give up, her father still wanted her to take care of her, so she had to leave. After they left, Qin Feng said to nalaolang, "now let''s find the treasure."


    Luo Lang nodded and took Qin Feng into the cave. The cave was also steaming, but it was nothing for Qin Feng and Luo lang. after they left for a few minutes, Luo Lang suddenly said, "this treasure is in front of me, but it''s too strong and powerful, so I can''t get close to it. I usually practice here."


    Qin Feng felt that this was not the general flame energy, but the real fire essence of heaven and earth, and it was the top fire essence, which could burn any material flame.


    Qin Feng continued to move forward. Sure enough, when he looked up, he saw a flaming treasure above. The treasure was hanging in the air, and the surrounding energy was released. It was a terrible situation. Even the strong master did not dare to get close to such powerful energy.


    However, Qin Feng still continued to approach, and Luo Lang at the back was shocked to see this scene. This man was not dead, let alone flesh and blood. Even steel could melt into molten iron under the flame.


    Luo Lang stares at Qin Feng''s approach to the fire spirit and reaches directly below the fire spirit. At this time, Qin Feng''s body is full of flames. The temperature is too high and the energy is too strong. However, Luo Lang is surprised to find that there is a dark blue light on Qin Feng''s body. The light covers Qin Feng''s body and all the burning is outside, There''s no way to get close to his body, even his clothes.


    This is the real strong, Luo Lang sighed in his heart, where he did not dare to get close, Qin Feng was easy to get close, but soon Qin Feng''s action surprised him, Qin Feng actually flew up, and directly extended his hand to the fire spirit.


    To know how powerful the essence of fire is, Luo Lang didn''t believe that Qin Feng could touch such powerful energy, but Qin Feng really touched it, and he touched it with his own hand.


    The next scene, Luo Lang is afraid to see, Qin Feng''s hand actually caught the fire essence, although the whole fire essence is not big, just one hand to grasp, but the huge energy is not life can touch, but now it has fallen into Qin Feng''s hand, just like taking the same thing that can be obtained everywhere.


    The fire spirit was taken down by Qin Feng. Qin Feng fell to the ground and quickly took out something from his body. It was like a piece of cloth, but it was not a common cloth. It was the Fengling cloth that Qin Feng had refined for 49 days. It was also Qin Feng''s name. As the name implies, it completely wrapped the spiritual power of the treasure and could not be released.


    Fire essence to hand, Qin Feng went to Luolang''s side, said to him: "now I have fire essence away, you can also leave here."


    At this time, the cave quickly turned into its original shape, and the temperature also dropped rapidly. There was no longer the suffocating heat around. Laurent nodded and said, "I also want to go back and have a look. Today, I can finally achieve my wish."


    "Then you go. After all, it''s not a place for people. We''ll meet again later." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    That Luo Lang suddenly asked: "master, I still don''t know your name, where does your teacher come from?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "my name is Qin Feng. You don''t know where my teacher came from."


    "I want to talk to you very much. I don''t know if you want me to talk to you." Laurent looked forward to it.


    Qin fengxiao''s strength is too strong. He is the strongest expert Luo Lang has ever met in his life. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he would never believe it is true.


    If there is such a master in the world, Luo Lang, as a practitioner, is naturally willing to follow, for fear that Qin Feng won''t agree.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "you''d better go back to find your family first and reunite with them. I believe that in the past 30 years, your family has missed you very much. We will meet again when we are predestined."


    Luo Lang nodded, knelt down and said: "master, please accept my worship. I will repay you if you don''t kill me today. I''ll see you later. I''ll do what you do."


    Qin Feng laughed and said, "OK, we''ll see you later."


    Luo Lang gets up and turns to leave. When Qin Feng sees him leave, he also gets up and goes to the B & B. this time, he has got the treasure he wants. Now he has to go back to practice well and eliminate the sequelae left by the seven star life extending array as soon as possible, so as to reach the highest strength and practice his excellent skills.

 Chapter 304

    Qin Feng went back to Binhai in the night. When he came in, he saw her playing with Lin Lele. As soon as she saw Qin Feng, she ran over excitedly, calling her father and father. Qin Feng''s heart melted.


    Qin Feng picked up the girl, then gave her a kiss and asked, "where''s mom?"


    "My mother is still busy up there," she said happily


    Qin Feng knew that Meng Ke was very busy, so he didn''t disturb her. He held her in his arms and didn''t play with her for a long time. Naturally, Qin Feng was reluctant to let go and made her laugh. She was very happy.


    After playing with his daughter for a long time, Qin Feng asks Lele to take her back to her room to sleep. It''s not too early. He goes up to see if Meng Ke has a rest. When he comes to the door of the room, he sees that Meng Ke is still busy at his desk.


    Qin Feng carefully went in and hugged Meng Ke from the back. Meng Ke looked back and saw that it was Qin Feng with a happy face. Qin Feng said with a smile: "when your husband comes back, you don''t welcome him. You, as a wife, will be beaten."


    What Qin Feng said was naturally love words. Meng Ke quickly hugged his head, gave a kiss with his fragrant lips and said, "is it ok now?"


    "Well, it''s much more comfortable now, but it''s not enough. I want you to put down your work immediately and accompany me well." Qin Feng picked up Meng Ke, and no matter whether she agreed or not, he went straight to bed.


    Meng Ke''s face turns red. Although they are old husbands and wives, every time they make out, Meng Ke will blush, which makes Qin Feng like it very much. It''s like the feeling of two young lovers just falling in love. It''s very wonderful.


    "Don''t worry. Let me finish my work." Meng Ke was a little confused by him.


    "That''s not good. It''s work or husband. You can choose one." Qin Feng put her on the bed, then lay down on her body and kiss her little mouth.


    "Well, well, my husband is important. I''m not busy. I''ll accompany you well, but what can I do when my daughter comes up later?" Meng Ke is a little worried. Now that she is older, she lives with Lele.


    "She and LeLe went back to the room to sleep long ago. Don''t worry, no one will disturb us." Qin Feng said with a smile, but at the same time, his hand was not honest, and he was searching up and down.


    Meng Ke was a little fascinated by his big hands. He closed his eyes and let Qin Feng caress him. The moonlight outside the window was very bright. Meng Ke said in a low voice, "turn off the light."


    "Why turn off the lights? Isn''t that better?" Qin Feng smiles and unties Meng Ke''s clothes. As the clothes fall, Meng Ke''s white and plump jade body gradually appears in front of Qin Feng.


    "You''re good or bad. Turn off the light. I''m embarrassed."


    Meng Ke is still a shy little girl. Before they were intimate, Meng Ke asked Qin Feng to turn off the lamp, but now it is still so. Qin Feng smiles, but he doesn''t ask. He knows the beauty of misty. After the lamp is turned off, everything is like first love. Qin Feng''s lips leave traces on Meng Ke''s jade muscles, opening Meng Ke''s body and mind a little bit.


    Moonlight, room spring infinite, beautiful and moving.


    On this beautiful night, inside an old castle on the outskirts of a city, which is not known for many years, it is a dark moment. There is a shadow falling over the castle. After entering the castle, the shadow comes directly to the hall of the castle.


    The hall is full of flame lighting and smoke. You can''t see any modern equipment here. Even the steps are made of bluestone for many years. At the top of the hall, there is a golden throne. On the throne, there is an old man with white hair.


    This old man is not a kind man. His face is ferocious and ugly. Under his white hair, a patchwork face reveals an invisible murderous opportunity, just like a hell devil.


    Feng Baili, the leader of Qingmen, was over 60 years old. He ruled Qingmen for 30 years and killed countless people. He turned Qingmen into one of the three dark organizations in China.


    Feng Baili has been killing people almost every day in his life. There are countless masters who have died in his hands. There are even strong masters in the realm of great masters. This makes the Chinese famous and decent people turn pale when they see the word Qingmen. They dare not offend such organizations easily.


    But at this time, someone dares to fight against Qingmen directly, which makes Feng Baili angry. No one has made him so angry for many years. At this time, a figure falls in front of him.


    "Si Xiaozi, how''s the investigation going?" The wind hundred Li looked at the person on the ground to say.


    The people on the ground are also in their fifties, but their hair is very black. They have a face of wax gourd and two eyes like copper bells. They are also very ugly. They have a pair of ears that catch the wind. They hang on both sides like pig heads.


    But the name of this man, if people in the river and lake have heard of it, is like thunder. Si Xiaozi, one of the three gold medal elders of Qingmen, is a great master with the highest strength. He breaks the sword and flows the sword technique with one hand, which makes countless practitioners turn pale. His Sabre technique is strange and insidious. Countless concealed weapons are his magic weapon to kill people. It is said that on him, There are ninety-nine and eighty-one kinds of concealed weapons. Each kind of concealed weapon has different uses, but there is one of them. They are all poisonous. As long as they touch people''s skin, they will die.

 Chapter 305

    Such a person, so appear in front of you, can he be seen as a man? He is the same as the master of Qingmen. He is a devil from hell.


    At this time, Si Xiaozi said respectfully: "I have investigated the person who killed our Qingmen master. He is a young man named Qin Feng. He has some strength. According to my calculation, he should have broken through the master''s realm. In addition, he has a wife and a daughter. He lives in a villa in Binhai city and has five ghosts in Lingshan as his subordinates, But at this time, the Five ghosts of Lingshan are not around, and there are some cultivation experts around him as bodyguards. "


    "It''s just a master level guy who dares to touch our Qingmen people. OK, I''ll leave this matter to you. I want you to abolish him, and then catch me personally. I''d like to see what he can do against our Qingmen."


    Si Xiao Zi quickly said: "please don''t worry, I will bring him to you and let him handle it."


    Fengbaili nodded and said, "OK, go ahead, I''ll wait for your good news."


    Si Xiao Zi turns around and flies away from the castle. His speed is really as fast as a bird.


    Wonderful night is always very fast, the next morning, Meng Ke got up early to clean up, Qin Feng also got up, tired for a while, went down to have breakfast together, Lele had already prepared a rich breakfast, the girl could not wait to sit in the middle of them.


    During the meal, Meng Ke suddenly said: "Qin Feng, the company wants me to go to the provincial capital. The headquarters plan. The development direction of the company is the provincial capital. They want me to go there first. I''m also hesitant to go, so I''ll ask you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "everything is for you. You can go wherever you want. It''s OK."


    Meng Ke said: "but I went there, and I don''t know when I will be able to come back. What will my daughter do?"


    "It''s simple. We''ll go with you. It''s better to take my daughter and I''ll go there with you."


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, Meng Ke was very happy. If it wasn''t for Lele, she would kiss Qin Feng. She said with a smile, "it''s very kind of you. Then we''ll make an agreement. After I hand over here, we''ll go to the provincial capital together."


    "I''ll listen to you." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Lele was a little disappointed and said, "what should I do? Sister mengke


    "You can stay here. Anyway, it''s also your home. Your work is here. Just help me clean the villa. I''ll come back when I''m done with it."


    Although Lin Lele didn''t want to be separated from them, he nodded and agreed.


    Three days later, Qin Feng asked his men to pack up everything and send it to the provincial capital in advance. Together with Meng Ke and his daughter, he went to the provincial capital by car.


    And LeLe respectively, three people sat on the high-speed railway to the provincial capital, the high-speed railway is very lively, many people, the girl looked around, because she looks beautiful, people around like, they have to chat with her, and also say hello to Qin Feng Meng Ke.


    At this time, Qin Feng saw the date displayed on the high-speed railway, and suddenly he remembered something. Today is their wedding anniversary. Meng Ke was too busy to remember, but he almost forgot, which made him feel a little embarrassed.


    "Qin Feng, look, the jewelry on TV is really beautiful. It seems that it has just been transported to China by air. It''s said that it''s a rare treasure. It''s a beautiful necklace. The sapphire is like the blue of sea water."


    When Qin Feng heard Meng Ke say this, he also looked up and saw the TV on the high-speed railway. Sure enough, a gem necklace was being introduced on it. According to the introduction, this necklace was just airlifted from France to China for exhibition, with a value of two billion. It can be said that it is one of the most valuable treasures in the world.


    The necklace is composed of 108 precious wild pearls, each of which is worth millions. Among the pearls, there are 100 shining diamonds, each of which weighs eight carats. However, these are not as heavy as the heaviest sapphire below. According to the introduction, it is the largest and most perfect sapphire in the world, which is full of dark blue, The light released can make countless people obsessed.


    This expensive sapphire alone is worth more than one billion yuan. After careful carving, it has become the most beautiful necklace in the world.


    This kind of treasure can be said to have no market, and almost no one dares to put up such a huge sum of money. Even the world''s richest man, I''m afraid he has to weigh it up.


    But at this time, Qin Feng had an idea in his heart. He said with a smile, "it''s really beautiful. If it''s on your neck, it''s even more beautiful."


    But Meng Ke said with a smile: "are you amusing me? Even if you buy me, you can''t afford to buy a gem on it. Forget it, I''m just talking about it. Don''t take it seriously. "


    Qin Feng didn''t say anything, but he immediately wrote down the contact information of the jeweler. After the three got off the bus, they came to the hotel reserved in the provincial capital in advance. Qin Feng asked Lu Beichuan to go to the hotel. Qin Feng knew Lu Baichuan''s handling ability. When they came to the high-end hotel, it was really very good.

 Chapter 306

    The hotel room is sunny and well-equipped. In addition, Lu Beichuan has arranged bodyguards for a long time. After Qin Feng came in, he settled down first, and then called for lunch. After the family had a good meal, they came down to play. Just when they came to the hall, they heard a girl''s voice shouting: "mengke, I didn''t expect you to be here."


    When Qin Feng looked back, he saw a coquettish woman coming quickly. She was all famous brands, with jewels and wavy hair. It made people feel like a little rich woman.


    "Oh, it''s you. I thought I recognized the wrong person." The woman came and immediately made an exaggerated expression and said, looking up and down at Qin Feng at the same time.


    Qin Feng is a little disgusted to see this woman, but the other party knows Meng Ke. Naturally, Qin Feng doesn''t say anything, but Meng Ke''s face is not good, because this woman is her former competitor.


    This woman''s name is Wu Meiqi. She used to work in the same company with Meng Ke. Both of them are the backbone of the company. However, Wu Meiqi is mostly dependent on her own relationship. Her cousin is a shareholder of the company. Therefore, Wu Meiqi is very arrogant in the company. Because of the same nature of work as Meng Ke, she regards Meng Ke as her biggest enemy.


    It happens that the group is going to appoint a new director of the company. This position is to find the most suitable person for the company. Through her cousin relationship, Wu Meiqi wants to be on her own and try her best to exclude Meng Ke.


    Who knows that people are not as good as nature. The group leaders are not stupid. What they like is Meng Ke''s performance and ability. So they finally let Meng Ke take on this important position. Wu Meiqi left the company in a rage, but she hated Meng Ke to the bone.


    I didn''t expect to meet Wu Meiqi here today. Meng Ke was naturally not very happy, but after all, she had to say hello to her colleagues and said with a smile, "I can''t imagine, Meiqi, where are you now?"


    Wu Meiqi now opened a company, but also rely on the relationship, as well as their own beauty, mix well, from her body can see, Wu Meiqi is naturally elated, said: "OK, that is to open a small company, the annual income is only about 10 million."


    In fact, Wu Meiqi''s company''s real income is not so much, it''s only a few million. Boasting about nature is to show off in front of Meng Ke. How can we say that she is also the boss now? Meng Ke is just a part-time worker.


    Meng Ke did not have any envy, just casually said with a smile: "fierce fierce, now you are also a big boss, I congratulate you."


    Then Wu Meiqi was even more proud and said: "at the beginning, I still wanted to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I really couldn''t bear to leave that broken company. Now I want to come here, and you let me get more benefits. By the way, are you still working in the company now? Oh, no matter how hard you work, you''re a part-time worker. Look at me. Now there are hundreds of people under you. You''re free. Why don''t you follow me? I promise you''ll be better than before. "


    Wu Meiqi naturally said that it was good to hear, which made Meng Ke feel uncomfortable. She would not let Meng Ke do things in her own company. Qin Feng also heard that she was a dead woman who saw money.


    "I work very well in the company. Thank you Maggie for your kindness. Then I won''t disturb you. Let''s go."


    Meng Ke is about to leave. She doesn''t want to talk to this woman more, but Maggie holds her hand and says, "old friend, you are going to leave just now. Don''t you give me face? I haven''t asked your husband what to do yet?"


    In fact, from the beginning, Wu Meiqi focused on Qin Feng, looked up and down, and found that Qin Feng didn''t have a decent dress, let alone anything valuable. She decided in her heart that Meng Ke''s husband was not promising and could just laugh at her.


    "My husband is an office worker, nothing." Meng Ke readily agreed.


    "There are also grades for work. Some office workers earn millions or even tens of millions a year. What does your husband do?" Wu Meiqi does not miss this opportunity at all. She wants to make a fool of Meng Ke.


    At this time, Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''m just a freelancer."


    The reason why Qin Feng replied was that when he saw that Meng Ke''s face was a little ugly, he would not let him say more and deal with this disgusting woman by himself.


    Sure enough, Wu Meiqi said with a sneer: "freelance is a vagrant. I''ve heard that your husband has no job and wanders around. Mengke, I don''t mean you. You are a strong woman. How can you let your husband do this? It''s a joke. I''m a colleague to remind you, no matter how bad it is, We should also find a decent one. "


    Wu Meiqi''s words are more and more ugly, Meng Ke''s face is a little angry, said: "my husband is very good, not as bad as you said."


    Because Meng is a lady. Naturally, she can''t speak too much. Even though she is very angry, she is also polite. But Wu Meiqi seizes this characteristic of Meng Ke, and even more complacently says: "Meng Ke, don''t blame your old colleagues for being talkative. If my husband can''t do it, he will be shorter than others everywhere. My husband has hundreds of millions of property, If you come to such a high-end hotel and bring such a husband, the waiter here has not enough eyesight. If you have enough eyesight, your husband can''t get in. "

 Chapter 307

    Wu Meiqi''s words completely angered Meng Ke, but Meng Ke knew that if she cared about it, it would be endless. She couldn''t quarrel with this woman, so she said, "my business, I don''t need you to intervene. If it''s OK, we''ll leave."


    Qin Feng is not angry at all. He has seen too many women, all kinds of them. There are more rude and sinister than this woman, so he wants to teach her a lesson.


    After all, today is their wedding anniversary. He would never let such a woman disturb their good interest.


    "Mengke, go to my VIP area and have a chat. Let''s go. I just talked too much. Don''t be angry." Wu Meiqi did not let Meng Ke go, holding her hand and saying.


    Meng Ke didn''t want to get entangled with her. He shook his head and said, "forget it, I''m not going because I have something else to do."


    But Qin Feng said with a smile: "since she wants you to sit down, you can go. It''s OK."


    Meng Ke looked at Qin Feng in surprise, but seeing his expression with a bad smile, she didn''t know what Qin Feng was thinking. Wu Meiqi even said, "your husband has agreed, you can''t go, let''s go."


    Meng Ke is pulled by Wu Meiqi. Qin Feng and her daughter follow her and come to the VIP area. Meng Ke has no choice but to sit down. Wu Meiqi even shows off her jewelry and clothes, how much they cost, and then asks Meng Ke about the price of her clothes.


    At this time, Qin Feng said to Meng Ke, "I''ll go to the bathroom. My daughter will stay here and take care of you."


    Meng Ke nodded. After Qin Feng gave her to Meng Ke, he went directly to the lobby of the hotel, found a waiter and asked, "where is the boss of your hotel?"


    The waiter looked at Qin Feng and thought that he was here to apply for the job. He said, "you are here to apply for the job. Our boss is on the third floor. There is the word" chairman "on the room. It''s the boss''s office."


    Qin Feng nods, thanks the waiter, and goes up to the third floor to find the chairman''s office. Qin Feng pushes the door directly into the office. There is a middle-aged man sitting there drinking tea. Seeing Qin Feng coming in, he immediately gets angry and says, "who are you? Why don''t you come in without knocking


    Qin Feng swaggered in front of him and said with a smile: "you don''t care who I am? I''m going to talk to you about a deal now. "


    Seeing what Qin Feng meant, the boss thought that there was a team for accommodation. This kind of business could be received by him in person. The boss said with a smile: "well, I don''t know how many people come to stay here. If there are too many people, I can get a discount."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I don''t mean that someone will come to the hotel. I mean, I want to buy your hotel."


    The boss is also a business person. He has never seen anyone rush in like this and buy a hotel as soon as he opens his mouth. Isn''t that a joke?


    Is this man insane? Maybe there''s something wrong with your brain. The boss confirmed his idea and said with a sneer: "boy, do you have something wrong with your brain? Where did you come from? I now advise you to leave here immediately, otherwise, I''ll call the security guard."


    The boss didn''t believe that Qin Feng could do such a thing at all. Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s OK. You can understand if you don''t believe me. Well, you can give me three minutes to talk about how much your hotel is worth."


    The boss was also amused by Qin Feng. As a joke, he said, "my hotel has a market value of 200 million. Do you want to buy it?"


    The boss is playing with Qin Feng, is ready to call people, Qin Feng said: "are you sure it is 200 million, did not say less?"


    The boss was even more amused by Qin Feng''s words. He laughed and said: "my hotel is worth 200 million yuan, but I don''t think you can get 10000 yuan. If you want to buy a hotel, I''ll call the security guard now."


    The boss didn''t want to talk to Qin Feng. He was about to pick up the phone when Qin Feng threw something and said, "I don''t know if you have any insight. Do you know this thing?"


    The boss looked down and saw that it was a black card with all the English letters on it. But the English boss knew Swiss bank, black card. The boss suddenly changed his face and exclaimed, "is this the legendary black card of Swiss bank that can overdraw 100 million US dollars?"


    Qin Fengyun light wind light said: "calculate you still know, since know, should know my strength?"


    The boss still can''t imagine. How is this possible? It''s said that there are only 100 people in the world who own such black cards, and these people are rich or expensive. However, the boy in front of him doesn''t look like a rich man, let alone such a billionaire.


    "Did you forge this card yourself? You''re trying to cheat me, boy. Do you think you can make me believe you with your fake black card? It''s ridiculous. Security. Security. "


    The boss just hesitated completely disappeared, he did not believe that Qin Feng would be such a person, just when he called security, Qin Feng was still light said: "you don''t believe it, you should have a card machine here, you take it out to brush, you don''t know whether it''s true or not?"

 Chapter 308

    This made the boss believe it. If it''s true, the card can be swiped out. If it''s false, it''s useless. He thought, is this guy really rich? Maybe he''s wrong. Now those rich people can''t look at it by appearance.


    "Well, I''ll believe you this time. If it doesn''t work, hum, you''ll get a beating today."


    The boss immediately informed the financial department and asked her to take the POS machine for verification. Soon, a beautiful young woman came to the boss with the card machine.


    "Boss, do you want to swipe the card?" Finance also often encounter the boss swipe the card, the boss busy way: "you verify, the authenticity of this card."


    The woman financial picked up the black card on the table, also a little surprised, she had not seen it, some strange said: "what is this card?"


    However, she picked up the black card and started to brush it. This brush suddenly changed her face and exclaimed: "this is a VIP black card Limited issued by Swiss bank. The overdraft amount is 100 million US dollars."


    Especially the dollar, when it came out, the petty financial officer couldn''t believe it. This time, the boss''s face changed. The man in front of him was actually a super rich man. He immediately stood up and walked to Qin Feng. He stretched out his hands and said respectfully: "this gentleman, I really have no eyes, I didn''t see it, Mr. Wang is a super rich man. Please take a seat. Please take my seat


    Qin Feng waved his hand and said, "don''t be polite to me. I just said that your hotel is worth 200 million, isn''t it?"


    It''s hard for the boss, because his hotel is worth less than 200 million now, but it''s still making money after all. If he sells it, it can''t be the same price. "


    "Sir, I thought you were joking. Although the market value of my hotel is so large, I still rely on it to make money. There is a lot of income every year. The price is really not good."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I just asked you how much it is worth, but I didn''t say that I would buy it at this price. I''ll pay double the price. If you want, you can sign it now. In addition, I can promise you that you are still the boss here. All the people don''t have to be dismissed. You continue to manage. What I want is all the shares of the hotel."


    This words let the boss face immediately surprised, his hotel actually some can''t make money, now someone double the price, can he not be happy? And I can continue to be the boss here.


    "Is that true, sir?" The boss asked in disbelief.


    "Of course, he is true. The money is here. What are you afraid of? If you don''t want to, just take it as if I didn''t say it." Qin Feng got up and wanted to leave. The boss quickly grabbed Qin Feng and said excitedly, "OK, I promise. I''ll sign with you now."


    The boss hurriedly asked the financial department to make a contract to sell all the shares of the hotel, and the financial department was also a bit confused. However, she felt that the boss was going to be lucky this time. She quickly made a contract and sent it to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng took a look, and then said to the boss, "give me the account number, and I''ll transfer it to you now."


    The boss immediately sent the account to Qin Feng in person. Qin Feng picked up the phone and dialed Lu Beichuan''s mobile phone.


    "Xiaochuan, now you call me 400 million in this account, now call me."


    Although Lu Beichuan was a little surprised, he didn''t ask much about the boss. He didn''t ask much about the boss. He quickly said, "I know the boss. Now I''ll turn around."


    Qin Feng''s capital management has been handed over to Lu Beichuan, who is not good at it, but Lu Beichuan is a very delicate person, who happens to be a financial consultant for him.


    Soon, the boss sent a message from his mobile phone. He picked it up and saw that he had just transferred 400 million yuan into his private account. This time, the boss knelt down and said excitedly, "I''ll sign. I''ll sign now¡°


    The boss took up the pen and couldn''t wait to write down his name on it. Qin Feng looked at it and then picked up one and put it away. He said, "well, I''ve finished my work. After you''ve finished all the procedures, come back to me. I''m in the VIP area below."


    The boss nodded and sent Qin Feng out in person. After Qin Feng went out, the boss cried excitedly, but he didn''t dare to neglect. He said to the financial manager, "I''ll get all the documents of the hotel transfer ready immediately, and I''ll get them in half an hour."


    In addition to the sales contract, there are many business transfers in the hotel transfer, which must be transferred together. The financial department is busy, and Qin Feng is back in the VIP area.


    When he came to the VIP area, he saw that Meng Ke was holding his daughter with an unhappy face. Qin Feng walked quickly to Meng Ke''s side.

 Chapter 309

    At this time, Meng Ke is helpless. Wu Meiqi is not only herself, but also brings two friends. These two people are Wu Meiqi''s best friends, and Wu Meiqi is a virtue. Her favorite is to see people''s jokes.


    When Qin Feng came, Meng Ke was also very happy. Wu Meiqi and her two best friends looked at Qin Feng with disdain, just like looking at a beggar.


    In their eyes, Qin Feng''s whole body is not a valuable thing, is a typical loser.


    "I said Meng Ke, we are all good friends. When you are looking for a boyfriend, why don''t you tell us? To tell you the truth, I casually introduce one of them. They are all multimillionaires, and the lowest one is also a senior cadre. Look at you. What are you looking for?" A woman named Li Xiangqiao sneered.


    Li Xiangqiao is the same as Wu Meiqi. His whole body is full of famous brands, and his jewelry is also pearly. Naturally, he doesn''t pay attention to Qin Feng, the poor man, but also wants to make a good mockery of him.


    "That is to say, when I was in the company, many childe brothers pursued you. Those people were not better than him. To tell you the truth, you lowered your own value and made it look like a yellow faced woman. Who can look up to you? If you look at her, I don''t think he can get 10000 yuan to support you." Another woman named Wang bichun also sneered.


    "Don''t blame me. I left too early at that time. Otherwise, I would never let her go down like this. Everyone wanted it and made her look like she couldn''t sell it. By the way, is that Qin Feng? You have to be careful. You can''t afford to pay for any broken bottles and cans around you. "


    Wu Meiqi''s words are even more mean. When Meng Ke saw what they said about Qin Feng, he immediately said, "are you here to make fun of me? I''m sorry, my husband and I are living very well now. We don''t need your judgment. In my opinion, my husband is 100 times better than those dandies you mentioned. "


    Qin Feng sat next to Meng Ke and held him happily. Just now, he felt comfortable and said with a smile, "Xiao Ke, what you just said is true?"


    Meng Ke blushed and said in a low voice, "I''m not for you. They bully you like this, and you don''t speak."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I never quarrel with 38. If I want to quarrel, I won''t give them any chance."


    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, Meng Ke worried that he would do it. She knew that if Qin Feng did it, the three women would surely suffer a great loss.


    "Forget it, Qin Feng. Don''t make trouble. Let''s go." Meng Ke got up to go.


    But the girl next to Meng Ke was not happy. She was always beside Meng Ke. Listening to these women''s gossiping, she was even more upset. She cried, "Mom, they bully you like this and speak ill of your father. We can''t go like this."


    Nannan''s words surprised Meng Ke. She didn''t want to make Nannan too mature. She said, "don''t worry about adult affairs. Let''s go."


    As soon as Wu Meiqi saw that they were going to leave, she would not let them go. Wu Meiqi sneered and said, "mengke, just now you told your husband what we were doing. If you don''t care about us, we can''t afford it, can we? Hehe, today I want to see your husband''s ability. Why did he find such a beautiful woman as you to be his wife


    "What''s the skill? Eat soft food. What''s the skill? Ha ha, this soft food is OK." Li Xiangqiao is more embellishment.


    This time, the girl was even more angry and said, "your family only eats soft food. My father is very good. If he does it. You''re all done. "


    Li Xiang said with a smile: "little girl, how much weight does your father have? Can''t I see it? It''s a man who works for thousands of yuan a month. He knows how to smoke and drink if he has no fart skills. Ha ha, how dare he do today? "


    Wu Meiqi hurriedly said: "mengke, according to the truth, we shouldn''t say your husband, but we are also good for you. You tell me what you look like now, dragging your family and living in such a high-end hotel. It''s estimated that it will cost you a month''s income this evening. You''d better go back early so as not to eat pickles."


    Meng Ke couldn''t help it any more and said angrily, "Wu Meiqi, your mouth is disgusting. I thought I didn''t want to worry about you, but you mocked others repeatedly. Well, I''m sorry, we won''t know each other any more."


    "Well, tell me clearly, don''t you? OK, I should not be your friend. Even if you robbed me of my position in those years, I didn''t care about it. Now you are still serious with me. Don''t you mean you have a few words that are not good to listen to? Your husband is a waste. You dare not admit it. It''s a joke. How about I say it today? Your husband is rubbish, rubbish. "


    "Pa pa pa..." when Wu Meiqi was shouting, she suddenly felt that something had hit her face, and she hit her several times in a row. At first, she didn''t know the pain, but she was surprised. When she saw who it was, she was even more angry.

 Chapter 310

    Of course, it was Qin Feng who beat her. Wu Meiqi''s shrew character came out. She immediately stood up and scolded: "little red guy, what are you, dare to fight with me, believe it or not, I''ll let someone deal with you on one phone."


    When she had just finished, she suddenly felt the pain on her face. She vomited out and lost two front teeth and a mouthful of blood.


    "Ah, kill, kill." Wu Meiqi cried.


    "Security guard, security guard, someone is beating here. Someone is coming." Next to Li Xiangqiao is desperately cry, for fear that things are not big enough, she is to let all people know, let Qinfeng go.


    "Come on, security guard. This guy is beating people. He dares to attack your noble guest and arrest him." Cried Li Xiangqiao.


    Qin Feng looked at the three shrews with an angry look on their face and said with a sneer, "three are dead. Do you two want to be the same as him? If you want to, I''ll clean you up. If not, shut up immediately."


    Two cheap women immediately shut their mouths, for fear that Qin Feng would attack, but at this time, the hotel security also ran over. After several security guards came over, Li Xiangqiao and others were bold. Wu Meiqi cried: "you quickly catch him, he actually hit people in the hotel, but also hit me, so catch him and send him to the police station."


    A few security guards saw that Wu Meiqi''s face was swollen, and her face was not beautiful, even more like a ghost.


    The leader is the security team leader. He knows Wu Meiqi. He not only knows Wu Meiqi, but also is a lover of Wu Meiqi. Wu Meiqi often stays in this hotel. When she comes down several times and sees that the security team leader is strong and can speak, she immediately colludes with Wu Meiqi and makes a fuss.


    Now that Wu Meiqi is beaten here, can she let Qin Feng go? Seeing the security captain coming, the voice was even louder.


    "Wang Li, you must give me an account today. I was beaten in your hotel for no reason. As the security captain of the hotel, how did you do it?"


    Wang Li looked at Wu Meiqi''s face. His face was swollen and his mouth was bleeding. Naturally, he wanted to help his mistress, but he also knew that Qin Feng was also a guest of the hotel. He didn''t come up and started. After confirming Wu Meiqi''s injury, he said to Qin Feng, "is this man you beat?"


    Qin Feng said with a slight smile: "yes, it''s me. His mouth stinks like a dog''s excrement, and he talks and scolds in front of me. It''s normal for me to teach him a lesson. " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Qin Feng''s words made her laugh. Just after Qin Feng''s hand, she was excited and clapped her hands. Now it''s funny to hear her father''s words.


    "You little bitch, how dare you laugh at me and see if I don''t beat you." Wu Meiqi wanted to beat Nannan. She couldn''t beat Qin Feng, but she didn''t know that she could beat anyone, but she couldn''t touch Nannan. Nannan was the scale of Qin Feng. If anyone touched her, Qin Feng would make him miserable.


    As soon as Wu Meiqi''s hand was raised, she felt that she had been caught. Then a sharp pain came. She found that her hand had been dragged below, and her whole wrist had no strength, but she was in great pain.


    "Ah, you see, what''s the use of your security guard to let people beat you in front of you? Have you taken the wrong medicine? I''m not beaten here. I want your hotel to be responsible for it and ask your boss to come out."


    Wu Meiqi was in agony and cried desperately. Li Xiangqiao and her friends agreed. The three women were in a play, which made all the guests around look at it.


    "Beat people and kill people. There are bandits and robbers here. Come and see."


    It has to be said that women are really terrible. There is nothing like them when they make trouble. The cry spread all over the hotel.


    Wang Li saw that this guy dared to beat his mistress in front of him. If Wu Meiqi was not satisfied today, he would have no chance to fool with Wu Meiqi again. So today he must teach Qin Feng a lesson.


    "Boy, you dare to beat people in the hotel, and you dare to do it in front of me. Now raise your hand obediently, and I will send you to the police station." Wang Li yelled with a fierce face.


    Qin Feng sneered: "with you? Do you know her? Just looking at you and her, I think you not only know each other, but also have a different relationship. Am I right? "


    Qin Feng''s words made Wang Li''s face hot. He didn''t want to expose his relationship with Wu Meiqi, but he was still seen by Qin Feng, but he still said, "she''s just a VIP in our hotel, no matter what? You have to come with me today. "


    Next to Meng Ke is also angry: "you don''t ask clear will take him away, you do this?"


    Wang Li sneered at me, "I am the captain of the security team here. I has the final say. Besides, I saw him hit the ground just now, and with that I can take him away."


    The girl was also angry and said, "my father beat her because she wanted to beat me. Can''t my father help me?"

 Chapter 311

    The girl''s words made Wang Li a little speechless. At this time, there were many guests around. Wang Li didn''t want to continue like this, so he said directly to the people around him: "take him to the security section and dare to beat people in my territory. That''s enough."


    Wang Li took two security guards, both of them are strong guys. Wu Meiqi saw that she was going to catch Qin Feng, but she didn''t care about her pain. She said triumphantly: "boy, let you fight my mother. Today I''ll let you know my mother''s strength. Wang Li, you can teach me this guy in a few days. When my mother is comfortable, my mother will reward you well."


    Wu Meiqi''s words made Wang Li''s heart excited. He naturally understood what the reward was. He was even more proud and said, "what are you waiting for? Do it."


    The two security guards are going to catch Qin Feng, and the girl still wants to stop them. Qin Feng holds her back. Facing the two security guards, Qin Feng laughs and says, "try it. If you dare to move me, I can''t let any of you go."


    "You dare to threaten me. Do you think you are the mayor? Is it brother childe? You look poor. Even if I kill you today, I''ll be fine. "


    Wang Li was stimulated by Wu Meiqi''s reward. Naturally, he wanted to show off himself in front of Wu Meiqi. What''s more, he wanted Wu Meiqi''s two best friends to see that he might have a new mistress.


    "I''m not a mayor or a childe, but you don''t deserve to fight with me. Go and ask your boss to come. When he comes, you will know who I am." Qin Feng sneered.


    "Call us boss, who do you think you are? Is our boss anything you can call? I think you''re even a little gangster. If you dare to make trouble here, I''ll make it hard for you. Do it for me. "


    The two security guards listened to the boss''s instructions, and they didn''t hesitate to catch Qin Feng. But how could Qin Feng let them touch themselves? With a wave of their hands, the two security guards immediately flew out.


    "Do it with me. I told you you don''t deserve it."


    The two security guards were thrown on their backs. They didn''t know what was going on. Wang Li immediately picked up his walkie talkie and said, "all security guards, please come to the VIP area. If there is trouble here, please bring me guys."


    After Qin Feng overturns the two guys, they are still sitting in the same place. Meng Ke is a little worried. She knows Qin Feng''s strength, but she doesn''t want to make a big deal.


    "Forget about Qin Feng. We''d better not quarrel with them." Meng Ke said.


    Before Qin Feng spoke, Wu Meiqi next to him cried, "ha ha, Meng Ke, do you think you can walk today? Don''t say it''s him. Even you can''t leave today. If I''m beaten by your man today, I''ll ask him to pay back ten times. "


    Li Xiangqiao was even more excited: "that is, such a man, do not break his legs, today will never give up."


    After listening to them, Qin Feng laughably said to Meng, "have you heard all of them? It''s not that I want to let them go, but that they don''t want to let me go. There''s no way. In that case, you''re welcome. "


    The girl was even more excited and said, "yes, Dad, teach these bad guys a lesson. They are too bad."


    With Nannan''s words, Qin Feng said with a smile: "that''s what Nannan said. That must be the bad guys. Naturally, Dad won''t let these bad guys go."


    Soon, a large number of hotel security guards came to the VIP area. This hotel is a three-star hotel, and there are more than 20 security guards. As soon as they came up, they surrounded all of the hotel, and Wang Li said with pride: "boy, dare to make trouble here, do you know what my lord used to do? I''m dealing with things like you. "


    Although Wu Meiqi''s face was swollen like steamed bread, she still cried, "kill him, kill this asshole."


    Li Xiangqiao two women are more embellishment, eager to Qin Feng look like pieces, to say that the woman ruthless up, men really can''t compare.


    "Boy, dare to fight against me. I''ll let you know how many eyes Mr. Ma has. Wang Li, if you break his leg today, I''ll let my best friend stay with you." Wu Meiqi is to say his reward, this words let Wang Li is like a chicken blood in general.


    "Wu Meiqi, you are too much. It''s your fault. How dare you be so arrogant? Do you really think I''m a bully?" At this time, that Meng Ke is also angry, she has never been so angry.


    Qin Feng looked at her, as if to see a new Meng Ke, Qin Feng said with a smile: "Xiao Ke, you can let me look at you with new eyes, I just know that my baby will be very angry, but you can rest assured, let you angry, the consequences will be very serious, I will let them repay a hundred times."


    Meng Ke is worried that Qin Feng''s hand is too heavy. She says, "just protect your daughter. Don''t take it too hard."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety."

 Chapter 312

    When Wu Meiqi heard their conversation, she burst out laughing. She laughed and said, "Meng Ke, do you think your husband is capable? Do you really regard him as a hero? Can you beat him ten? Did you see? These security guards, which figure is not stronger than your husband, even if it''s a person, your husband can''t fight, and he''s not ashamed. "


    Qin Feng looked at Wu Meiqi and said with a sneer, "Baba, you just scold. You won''t have a chance to scold later."


    When Wu Meiqi saw that Qin Feng dared to threaten her, she was even more proud and said: "boy, you have to waste one leg today. I''ll give it up today. Wang Li, if you waste one leg, I''ll give you 200000."


    This made Wang Li overjoyed, but he still said with a smile: "just that condition is not the same."


    This guy has the audacity to want to be rich and colorful. Wu Meiqi scolded: "Lust ghost, don''t worry, I promised you things, promise to cash, but now you have to do your own thing, otherwise, I won''t agree."


    "Well, my Wang Li is not a fuel-efficient lamp. When I was in the world, it was common to break my legs. Today, I''m going to give up my job, but 200000 plus two women. Ha ha, I''m good enough."


    Wang Li a face of arrogance, to the side of the two guys said: "you two follow me, waste this guy a leg, I divide you two 100000, how?"


    After all, such things can only be done by his own people. Wang Li is also a muddler. The two people around him are his subordinates. They will do whatever Wang Li says. When they know that there are 100000 people, can they not do it?


    "Boss, don''t worry, don''t say one leg, is two legs, I also do for boss, boss back, we two start first."


    These two people are yellow hair, five people and six people. At first sight, they are not good things. They are also small gangsters. Now they are hard hit outside, so they have to follow Wang Li here to be security guards. They have nothing to do all day.


    Wu Meiqi and the two women are watching eagerly. After Qin Feng''s legs are broken, they will see his pain and Meng Ke''s sad cry. They want to humiliate Meng Ke and Qin Feng face to face.


    "Take your life, boy." A yellow hair raises an iron bar in his hand and smashes it directly at Qin Feng''s leg. The yellow hair next to him doesn''t stop. A steel pipe smashes at Qin Feng''s head. He doesn''t want Qin Feng to escape.


    Both ways, Wu Meiqi almost excited to jump up, but her injuries make her speak hard, otherwise she would like to go up.


    Meng Ke, I''ll let you serve a disabled husband in the future. I think I''m happy. Don''t you have the ability to rob my job? Well, I''ll break your husband''s leg, so that you can only spend your next life with a useless person.


    What Wang Li thought at this time was that he would kill two birds with one stone at night, and the 200000. Ha ha, he is really a winner in life.


    At this time, Qin Feng was ready to take action. At this time, he didn''t wait. But just at this moment, a voice called out: "what are you doing?"


    Two yellow hairs also stopped. When we looked back, we saw that the owner of the hotel came in a hurry, followed by her finance.


    "What are you doing? Are you crazy? " Before the boss arrived, the voice came first and scolded Wang Li loudly.


    "Wang Li, you dare to fight Mr. Qin. Don''t you want to do it?"


    Wang Li was thinking about the good things in the evening. His face was full of obscene laughter and was scolded by the boss, which disturbed his mood. But after all, the other party was his own boss, so he had to say: "boss, this guy dares to beat Miss Wu in the VIP area. You know, Miss Wu is our VIP. He hurts people. I just want to teach him a lesson."


    Wu Meiqi also cried out: "boss Wang, you can make it clear that he beat me, and I''m your VIP. You have to give me an account of this matter, but just when you''re away, I won''t embarrass you. Just let your subordinates teach him a lesson. Don''t worry about it."


    Boss Wang didn''t look at Wu Meiqi. He just walked all the way to Qin Feng and said with a smile, "Mr. Qin, I''m really sorry. I''m not strict with my discipline, which makes you surprised. Did they hurt you just now? If so, tell me, I''ll collect them right away."


    Wang Li and Wu Meiqi couldn''t understand what boss Wang said. Qin Feng was just a poor man. Even if he stayed here, he was just a guest. He didn''t have to be so polite.


    That Wang Li reminds a way: "boss, he hit Miss Wu just now, I see with my own eyes."


    He didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he spoke, boss Wang immediately turned back and said, "I''m talking to Mr. Qin. You can''t interrupt me. Get out of the way. I''ll deal with you later."


    Wang Li was shocked on the spot, not because he was afraid of the boss, but because he was completely confused about the situation, who the boy was and why the boss was like this.

 Chapter 313

    Wu Meiqi naturally refused, and asked aloud, "boss Wang, you don''t pay attention to me? He hit me, and you even talked for him. What are you doing? Believe it or not, I''ll sue you. "


    At this time, boss Wang looked up at Wu Meiqi and said with a sneer, "you go to sue, I''ll accompany you to the end, but today''s matter, you''d better sit there and don''t make trouble, otherwise, I''m not easy to make trouble."


    This boss Wang can open this hotel, naturally, he has some weight. How can he put Wu Meiqi in his eyes? Now Wu Meiqi is angry, and the woman is angry. That''s crying, making trouble and hanging herself. Wu Meiqi cried on the spot and said, "is there any royal law? It''s reasonable to beat people. Today, even if I try my best to fight with you, Wang Li, If you don''t waste his leg, I''ll be with you. "


    Wang Li is in a dilemma. On one hand, he has a job, on the other hand, he has 200000 people and beauties. When he hesitates, boss Wang says something that makes him look pale.


    "Mr. Qin, no, now it''s time to call you boss Qin. I''ve prepared all the procedures for you to buy the hotel. Please have a look at them. As for their affairs, I''ll handle them for you later. I promise you will be satisfied."


    What, buy a hotel, the boss sold the whole hotel to him? Wang Li''s mind flashed an idea that can''t believe, how is this possible.


    The whole hotel is worth hundreds of millions at least. He, a poor boy and worthless guy, can actually have the energy to buy the whole hotel. This is not true, absolutely not true.


    But he saw with his own eyes that the financial department sent a piece of information to Qin Feng and said respectfully, "boss, please have a look. If you have any questions, I''ll be at your service at any time."


    This time, Wang Li almost fell down. Yes, there is nothing wrong with his eyes. He is his own boss and the proud financial man. Now he is so respectful in front of this boy, just like working for him.


    Then Wu Meiqi was even more confused about the situation. She was a little silly. The situation changed too fast for her to accept.


    With him, buy a hotel, ha ha, are you kidding me, Wu Meiqi can''t afford a room in this hotel, he can buy the whole hotel.


    "Boss Wang, are you kidding me? Do you really think I can''t understand singing oboe with this boy? I don''t care what''s the relationship between you and this boy. Anyway, I''m going to deal with him today. Don''t interfere. What benefits can you get from him? I really don''t understand how to help him like this. "


    Wu Meiqi still didn''t wake up in her dream. Boss Wang said with a sneer: "what''s the advantage? If you can come up with four hundred million yuan to buy my hotel, I''ll treat you like this now. It''s a pity that you don''t have the ability. Now you dare to ask my people to beat my boss. I think you are impatient. Do you really think I''m just a little boss? Here, you go out to inquire about the name of Wang batian. If it wasn''t for your sake, I would be rude to you. "


    Wu Meiqi was shocked to see the fierce light from boss Wang''s eyes, but she still couldn''t accept it.


    "Well, just give the documents to my wife. Let''s deal with these people now." Qin Feng didn''t look at the documents, so he let the finance to Meng Ke.


    Meng Ke was also a little confused at this time. She didn''t believe that Qin Feng had just bought the whole hotel. She didn''t know how much Qin Feng had.


    "Qin Feng, are you kidding? Did you really buy the whole hotel? " Meng Ke said in surprise.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you can see the documents, but now I have no time to explain to you. I''ll tell you after I clean up these guys."


    Meng Ke quickly took over the documents and looked at them slowly. The more she looked, the more surprised she was. The more she believed that it was true. Qin Feng really bought the whole hotel.


    At this time, Qin Feng looks at Wang Li, Wu Meiqi and her two best friends in front of her. They were arrogant at first, but now they are all silly and stand there.


    "Boss Wang, what are you going to do with them?" Qin Feng didn''t do it by himself, because he didn''t need to do it any more.


    Boss Wang quickly said with a smile: "boss, you can call me Wang batian in the future, or call me Lao Wang, boss. I''ll listen to you what you want to do with them."


    Qin Feng nodded and said: "well, you security captain are very arrogant. At the beginning, you want to break my leg, and these two yellow hairs are with him. I don''t care about you. Before, now this hotel is mine. I can''t let such scum stay in the hotel. Besides, I don''t want them to go out with their feet."


    Wang batian understood what Qin Feng meant, that is to break their legs. Wang batian used to be a gangster in this area, but later he transformed and became a good man. Now, for the sake of Qin Feng and hundreds of millions, it''s a piece of cake for him to abolish these people.

 Chapter 314

    "Well, boss, I promise you will be satisfied." Wang batian said with a smile.


    Qin Feng nodded, and Wang batian said angrily to Wang Li: "Wang Li, I left you with me at the beginning, just because Lao Tzu was also in the Jianghu. I saw you want to change your bad habits. I didn''t expect that you still had a bad habit. You dare to beat the boss. It''s really bold. I won''t embarrass you today. If you lose your leg, go away."


    Wang Li finally understood that Qin Feng really bought the whole hotel. For the first time, he lost sight of it and offended such a super rich man. The key is that now he offended Wang batian. He doesn''t know how to end up.


    As a gangster, he naturally knows Wang batian''s ability. It''s very easy to abolish him. Although Wang batian has changed his ways, his connections in the world are still there. It''s easy to deal with Wang Li.


    However, Wang Li was not willing to let himself waste his leg. He immediately begged for mercy and said, "boss, I''ve been with you for several years, and I''ve got no credit. Please forgive me today. I won''t be here any more."


    Has the final say has the final say, but Wang Batian said, "this is not my final account, but the boss of Qin has the final say. If he agrees, I will not embarrass you. But if the boss of the Qin Dynasty must dismiss you, I am sorry, you will accept your fate."


    Wang batian made it very clear that there is no deep hatred between you and me, but you should not offend the new boss. If the new boss wants to deal with you, I will naturally agree.


    Wang Li immediately knelt down in front of Qin Feng and begged for mercy: "boss, if I have no eyes, please forgive me. I promise I won''t do it again. By the way, it''s this woman who has done me harm. If he hadn''t provoked me in the middle, I would never have done it to you today."


    Wang Li wants to kowtow to Qin Feng, but the more he is like this, the more Qin Feng looks down on him. Such a person is insidious, cunning and mercenary. Now that he has no strength, he looks pitiful. But once he gets strength, he will bite you like a mad dog. Naturally, Qin Feng will not let such a person continue to be arrogant.


    Qin Feng looked at Wang Li and said with a sneer, "I''ll give you a chance. If you can leave here from my eyes, I''ll let you leave unharmed."


    Wang Li is a little curious. If this guy lets himself go, can he still go? But he was worried about Wang batian and said, "boss, if boss Wang wants to deal with me, I really dare not go."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll let him not embarrass you, but it''s your ability to escape from my eyes."


    Wang Li was very happy. It was not easy for me to escape from your eyes. He nodded his head to confirm: "I really left."


    Qin Feng nodded. Wang Li got up and ran outside. But he didn''t know that if Wang batian took the hand, maybe he could still keep his legs. But when Qin Feng took the hand, his legs were useless and could not be cured.


    Just as Wang Li turned and ran for more than ten meters, and was about to leave the gate, he suddenly saw an aura flying out. The aura could not be seen in the eyes of ordinary people, but Wang Li fell down with a plop, and all the kneecaps of his two legs were broken.


    It can be said that now he is a real loser. Wang Li is terrified and wants to get up and go, but where can he get up, he can only get up on the ground.


    The remaining two yellow hairs turned pale and ran away. But this time, Qin Feng didn''t do anything. He just nodded to Wang batian. Wang batian then waved and said, "drag these two guys out to fight."


    The surrounding security guards rushed out immediately and caught the two yellow hairs, which were just like chickens. They almost lost their jobs just because of the siege of Qin Feng. They just had to show up in front of the new boss.


    After solving these two people, there are only three women left. When Qin Feng turns back, the three women''s faces are pale, especially Wu Meiqi. She is so scared that she wants to find a place to get in, but now they can''t walk away.


    "Now it''s your turn, you say. How can I punish you?" Qin Feng is a smile on his face. It seems that he doesn''t want to start at all, but to chat with them.


    Wu Meiqi was so scared that she begged: "boss Qin, I''m just joking. Don''t care. I didn''t mean to. Besides, I don''t know your identity at all. If I know, even if you lend me 100 courage, I dare not do anything to you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you mean that if I were not the boss and had no money, you would scrap me today, right?"


    Wu Meiqi hates herself. She even shows off in front of such a super rich man and has to waste others. Isn''t she looking for death? But now I can''t leave, so I can only plead.

 Chapter 315

    "Boss Qin, I didn''t mean to. Just let us go. We are all women. You don''t haggle with us, do you? You have a lot of adults. Let us go. If you don''t dislike us, we can do anything for you."


    At this time, the woman even wanted to tempt Qin Feng with beauty. She really thought that Qin Feng was just like other men. As long as she was a little bit of beauty, she would fantasize.


    Don''t say that they are such rotten flowers and willows. Even if the beauty comes, Qin Feng won''t pay attention to it. With Meng Ke, he will be satisfied.


    "Qin Feng, I don''t think so. There''s no need to do anything to them. Just let them know that they are wrong." Next to Meng Ke said, she is still like this, do not want to cause trouble.


    When Wu Meiqi saw Meng Ke pleading, she immediately said, "that is, Meng Ke and I are friends. Even if my mouth stinks just now, you just think there is a fart to let me go."


    Wu Meiqi has an ugly face, because this fake smile is even uglier. Qin Feng is too lazy to look at it, but he must punish such a wicked woman, otherwise, he will harm others.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take your life. How can I say that I''m in China, killing people pays for my life, but there''s still a lesson to be learned. Lao Wang, what''s the punishment for your rules and women''s vicious mouth?"


    The old Wang said with a smile: "the old rule is to cut your tongue, then strip off your clothes and throw them into the street."


    When Wu Meiqi heard this, she was scared out of her wits. Almost all of them knelt down in front of Qin Feng at the same time and kowtowed to Qin Feng for mercy.


    "Boss Qin, will you let us go? We really know we''re wrong. Please, we''re really wrong. " Wu Meiqi, Li Xiangqiao and others all cried. It was like a dead man at home.


    But Qin Feng didn''t have any sympathy for such people. They were the same as Wang Li. As long as they got the power, they would bite people immediately. He said, "even if you cut your tongue, it''s not like us to strip your clothes. Well, the three of you will kneel down at the door of the hotel. After an hour, you can roll away, if you don''t kneel down, Just follow the rules of boss Wang. "


    Let them three kneel at the door of the hotel, it is also a shame, people come and go on the street, they kneel there, what is it.


    Wu Meiqi is still begging for mercy, Qin Feng sneered: "it doesn''t look good, right? Well, boss Wang, you can do it."


    Boss Wang said with a smile: "come on, drag them down. Follow the rules. "


    In a word, the three people immediately agreed and nodded. Then Li Xiangqiao said, "we''re going to kneel at the door. Now we''re going."


    The three of them climbed to the door of the hotel. They didn''t dare to run because they all knew that the power of Wang batian and Qin Feng could not afford to offend them.


    Boss Wang also said to the people around him: "you guys go to see me. If they dare to run, they will catch them right away."


    Several men immediately went to see the three women. After they went out, Meng Ke was a little worried and said, "Qin Feng, is this too much?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I knew you would say that you are a good man, but others are not. Such a woman should teach them a good lesson, otherwise, good people will be bullied by them. OK, let''s not talk about them. I bought this hotel, and it will be your property. Can you help me take care of it when I have time?"


    Meng Ke was about to say that. As soon as he heard this, he pretended to be unhappy and said, "you didn''t tell me about such a big event as buying this hotel. You should not treat me as your wife."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "of course it''s my wife. No matter when you are, you are my wife. I bought this hotel on a whim. If you don''t like it, I can sell it."


    That mengke said hastily: "you say to buy and sell, do you really think I am a decoration? In the future, this hotel will be mine. You have to get my approval before you can decide. Do you know? "


    Qin Feng looked at her happy, busy way: "that is that is, after this hotel and I are your, even I you bet can sell."


    Meng Ke blushed, did not think that this guy is still flirting, busy shy way: "villain, Nannan is here, what are you talking about?"


    The girl was even more happy and said, "Mom, how much is Dad worth?"


    This made Meng Ke and Qin Feng laugh. However, while they were laughing, the three women knelt at the gate. Many people around them were watching. They didn''t know what had happened. Many guests came out to have a look and asked the security guard.


    A passer-by said to the guard, "what are the three of them doing? How do you kneel here? "


    The security guard said with a smile: "these three women actually dare to steal things in the hotel. We caught them. We also want to transform them well, so we don''t send them to the police station. After all, they will leave a case, so let them kneel here to learn a lesson."


    People next to you are all reasonable. If you go to the police station, you will have a record. Most people prefer to kneel here, which is better than going to the police station. However, some people still don''t believe it. An old man has a little pity. After all, it''s three women. He goes up to Wu Meiqi and says, "sister, is what he says true? If it''s not true, you can rest assured that I''ll decide for you, and they dare not bully you. "

 Chapter 316

    The old man used to be a cadre, so she still had some principles in speaking and doing things. Then Wu Meiqi immediately nodded her head and said, "old man, we know we are wrong. We shouldn''t steal things. We kneel here voluntarily. You don''t care."


    This time, the old man can''t help it. If people are willing to kneel here and steal things, they can''t help it. It''s time to kneel.


    "Forget it, you are really big enough to steal people''s things. You should kneel down. Well, I don''t care about this kind of rotten thing."


    The old man turned and walked away, but the people beside him were watching with scornful eyes. Many people hated stealing. A man couldn''t help spitting on Wu Meiqi, and scolded: "cheap, dressed so well, I dare to steal. I lost 30000 yuan this year, but I saved my life because you thieves stole it, Today I have to teach you a good lesson. "


    The young man was about to start, and he was held by the security guard nearby. But this time, the people around him were also coaxed. Many people had been stolen. They hated the thief very much. Everyone wanted to come up and kick. Fortunately, the security guard blocked him. Most of them were spitting or throwing eggs. In less than a moment, the three women were either egg white or spitting, A disgusting look, can be said to be a disgrace lost home.


    Qin Feng then said to Wang batian, "you are still in charge of this hotel. My wife and I will stay here for the time being. The position of the chairman of the board is left to my wife. You can call her if you have anything to do."


    Wang batian nodded again and again and said, "if you know the boss and the chairman, please give me more advice in the future."


    Meng Ke was called chairman of the board for the first time. He was a little embarrassed and said, "Mr. Wang, you''re welcome. You have experience in managing hotels. I''d better ask you for advice."


    Wang batian immediately shook his head and said: "Chairman, please don''t say such words to me. I''ll be your subordinate in the future. You can rest assured that there will be no problem with me in the hotel. How can I say that Wang batian is also famous in this area, and no kitten or dog dares to disturb me."


    This Qin Feng believes, he says: "that is good, you go busy, I still want to go with the wife around."


    Wang batian nodded his head and left happily with his own small finance. After they left, Qin Feng said to Meng Ke, "you''ve been working here all the time. Let''s just buy a house in the provincial capital. It''s convenient."


    Meng Ke thought about it and nodded. After all, he couldn''t work on both sides. Seeing that Meng Ke agreed, Qin Feng immediately said with a smile, "let''s go and have a look and see if there is a suitable house."


    When the family got into the car, Qin Feng first asked Wang batian to recommend it. Wang batian was familiar with this place and directly recommended a villa area.


    Because in his opinion, only the best villas in the provincial capital can match the super rich like Qin Feng, so Qin Feng agreed to take his family to the villas to see the house.


    When they came to the villa area, it was very luxurious. Even the front door of the villa area was magnificent. It was so-called high-end atmosphere. The guard at the door was straight. At first glance, it was veterans. The salute was standard military salute, and the dress was far beyond the general security.


    Qin Feng comes to the sales office, which is very big. There are more than ten young and beautiful salesmen chatting. After all, there are not many people who can buy a house here. The price of a villa here is at least 10 million, and 20 million is medium.


    When Qin Feng comes in with Meng Ke and her daughter, several sales ladies also see it. Their eyes are sharp. As long as there is someone at the door, they always pay attention to the movement of the door, because they have money there. If they can make a deal, their monthly achievements will be tens of thousands.


    However, although several people saw Qin Feng come in, no one offered to entertain him. Who are these people? You can see at a glance how much other people''s clothes are worth. Needless to say, Qin Feng has a white T-shirt, a pair of black jeans, a pair of sports shoes with no brand, no watch on his wrist and no gold necklace on his neck, I didn''t take good care of my hair. It''s just like a part-time worker. As for Meng Ke, although he is very dignified and beautiful, women look at women more carefully.


    Meng Ke doesn''t like gold and silver jewelry, and he doesn''t like the dazzling dress. A long blue skirt covers her gorgeous figure. There is only a ring on her hand, which was given to her by Qin Feng before, and its value is only ten thousand.


    Such a family, to such a high-end villas, a few sales Miss of course will not pay attention, think they just come to see the excitement, envy others, they still continue to chat, as if they did not see them at all.


    Qin Feng didn''t care. He didn''t come to see the face of the sales lady. He came to see the house.


    He took Meng Ke and his daughter to the sample drawing of the sales office and asked Meng Ke to choose which villa was suitable. The three people looked there and Meng Ke looked around and wanted to choose one they liked.

 Chapter 317

    But at this time, the sales ladies who have been chatting have a topic. One of the tall and coquettish girls sneers: "you see, they come to pretend to be rich again. If they have no money, they want to show off here, and they are not afraid of shame."


    Of course, her voice was very low, but Qin Feng heard it clearly. Qin Feng looked at the girl, but she didn''t stop. Instead, she sneered and continued to chat with her sisters.


    "I can''t help it. Now there are too many people who have no money and want to pretend to be rich. Let them have a look. Anyway, there won''t be less. Let''s see the jokes." Another woman with long hair was also sarcastic.


    Another woman whispered with a smile: "if you don''t want to tease him, ask him which one to buy, and then quote the price to scare him to death."


    The girl''s words made a group of women laugh. Qin Feng wanted to teach them a lesson, but then he thought that it was a bit of a shame to fight with these bitches. Besides, Meng Ke didn''t hear it, so he thought he didn''t hear it. He continued to watch with Meng Ke.


    Just at this time, a young girl came out in a hurry. After seeing her, the women laughed and said, "look, this is our new college student. We haven''t sold a suite a month. Do you still want to have a basic salary? If the boss can give him a good look, he must have been scolded by the boss. "


    "It''s said that she is still a famous college student. I haven''t graduated from high school. Now I''m much better than her. I''ve sold two sets this month." The woman with long hair is more proud.


    "It''s estimated that if it can''t be sold again this month, the boss will let her go. Look at her, she''s wearing a pair of washed and white shoes. It''s estimated that she hasn''t changed them for several years. The mobile phone is still used by the elderly. Who would like to buy a house with her like this?"


    In a burst of irony from several women, the young girl also ignored, but her face was very sad, her eyes were still red, as if she had just cried.


    But when she got to the hall, she saw Qin Feng and Meng Ke at the first sight. Without thinking about it, she came to Qin Feng with a pile of materials in her arms. She bowed her head and asked in a low voice: "Sir, madam, do you want to see the house? I''m the salesperson here. You call me Xiaojia. I can show you around. It doesn''t matter if you don''t buy it. "


    Qin Feng looked up and saw that the girl was only about 20 years old. She was a very beautiful girl with white skin, pink face, beautiful face, and typical Jasper of a small family.


    However, Qin Feng also noticed that her eyes were red, and she seemed to have cried. The girl appeared, which made Qin Feng feel more comfortable. It seems that this girl is the most qualified girl here. He said with a smile: "we want to buy a villa, you can help us have a look."


    As soon as the girl heard that Qin Feng really wanted to buy a house, she was overjoyed. She nodded happily and said, "OK, I''ll take you to visit our villa area now. I''ll introduce the situation here to you in detail. You''ll be absolutely satisfied."


    Meng Ke is also very fond of this girl, but see her hand is an elderly machine, although wearing uniforms, but no dress, should be just come.


    Meng Ke doesn''t mind these, but prefers them, because she knows that the more glamorous and experienced a sales lady is, the more she will cheat others. This is her work experience.


    "Well, let her show us." Meng Ke nodded and agreed.


    Under the guidance of Xiaojia, the three went to the villa to see the house. After they went out, the woman with long hair laughed and said, "another fool. After taking them around for a long time, not only didn''t get any benefits, but also bought water and maybe food for the children. Only this fool can go back to do such a loss making thing."


    "That is, I see what she will look like when she comes back. Maybe even her last tens of dollars have been spent, and there will be no money for lunch later. Don''t lend him money and let him think of his own way." The coquettish woman sneered.


    At this time, Qin Feng and Meng Ke also came to the villa area. Xiaojia took them to visit the villa one by one, and made the most detailed introduction. Even the pros and cons of each villa were clear, without any concealment. If Qin Feng didn''t care, Meng Ke liked the girl more and more. What she said was true, without concealment at all.


    After an hour''s visit, Meng Ke finally fell in love with a villa. The whole villa is very big, which is the biggest one here and of course the best one in the location. But the price is very expensive. When Meng Ke fell in love with the villa, the girl was a little embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter? Xiaojia, isn''t this villa for sale? " Qin Feng saw Xiaojia''s hesitation, Xiaojia quickly shook his head and said: "of course not, this villa is for sale, but this villa is the most expensive one here. I don''t think some of you are super rich. There''s no need to buy such a good one. Why don''t I introduce a more affordable one to you, and the price is twice as cheap."

 Chapter 318

    It has to be said that Xiaojia really protects her guests and offers to let them buy the cheapest. In her opinion, there are only three people in Qin Feng''s family, and they don''t seem to have much money. There''s no need to buy such expensive ones. It''s too wasteful.


    At this time, not far away, there were two sales ladies. They were the coquettish woman and the woman with long hair. Just after they had nothing to talk about, they agreed to come to see Xiaojia''s jokes, so they didn''t come forward. Instead, they followed them to eavesdrop on their conversation and report back to the boss.


    When she heard Xiaojia say such words, the woman with long hair was even more proud to say: "is Xiaojia stupid? No matter whether this guy can afford it or not, she actually offered to let the guest buy a cheap one. If the boss knows, she has to fire him."


    The coquettish woman was even more excited and said, "when I go back, I''ll tell the boss that if she can''t get the basic salary, she''ll be fired."


    Meng Ke didn''t pay attention to the price. He was really hesitant when Xiao Jia said it. He said, "Qin Feng, we''d better change it. It''s really too big."


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "you say you like it. That''s this one. Don''t worry about the price. Xiaojia, how much does this villa cost?"


    When Xiaojia saw that they wanted to buy it, she said quickly, "the overall price of this villa is 30 million yuan, including the garden, swimming pool and five parking spaces. You have visited all these, but I still suggest you buy a smaller one. You can buy two at this price."


    Qin Feng laughed and said, "no, I''ll take this set. If it''s OK, I can sign a contract to buy it in full now."


    Xiaojia can''t believe it when she hears this. She has received a lot of guests this month, but every time, the guests don''t want to buy it. Or just as she has agreed with the guests, other salesgirls immediately come to hook up with the guests and snatch her guests. She can only do it in a hurry and shed tears.


    I didn''t expect that she came across such a big order today. Xiaojia was certainly happy and said in a hurry, "OK, Mr. Qin, I''ll take you to sign the contract now."


    Xiaojia was overjoyed and quickly nodded: "OK, Mr. Qin and Mrs. Meng, I''ll take you to sign the contract now."


    Just when Xiaojia wanted to take them to sign the contract, the two women behind were not calm. The coquettish woman was also very surprised when she heard this, and quickly said: "they don''t mean it, do they? Really want to buy such a house, are you kidding? "


    Women with long hair are also puzzled, because generally speaking, people who don''t buy houses are all smooth and have no problems. As long as they propose to sign a contract, they will never agree or shirk it, because once they sign a contract, they have to pay, even if it is a deposit, which is not a small amount. Besides, Qin Feng just said that they want to buy all the money, which is 30 million.


    "No, I think this guy is just pretending. Even if he signs a contract, it''s a joke. He won''t really sign it." Said the coquettish woman.


    But the girl with long hair was a little moved. She thought that now some people really can''t judge people by their appearance. If it''s true, the only Commission of this villa is 100000 yuan. She can''t take the risk of losing 100000 yuan from her own eyes. Even if it''s fake, she will go to have a look.


    "No, I''m going to rob this little girl''s business. If it''s true."


    The woman with long hair finished and walked quickly to Qin Feng. When Xiao Jia saw the woman with long hair, her face turned ugly and she said, "Sister Zhang, how are you here?"


    The woman with long hair said with a sneer: "I''m here to see if you can introduce the villa to the guests. You just came to the company, and you can''t sell a suite in less than a month. It must be because you are not proficient in business and the guests are not satisfied. Forget it, my sister will help you. This business sister will help you, and you can go back to sweep the floor."


    Xiaojia, of course, is not willing to give up. Seeing that the business has been completed, she can''t let the woman snatch it. Xiaojia said in a hurry, "Sister Zhang, you can''t do this. I took them to visit this guest, and they are very satisfied with me. Now they are going to sign a contract. They don''t need Sister Zhang''s help."


    The woman with long hair said with disdain: "if you let them sign the contract casually, you must have cheated the guests. Some places are definitely not introduced. You still don''t listen to me when I ask you to go back. Do you really think you can do something? If you were not a college student, the boss would have fired you. Let''s go. "


    Xiaojia was about to cry and begged: "Sister Zhang, I really want to make it. Please help me. I have to rely on this commission to see my grandmother. My grandmother is still in the hospital and has no money to see a doctor. I beg you."


    But the woman with long hair still said coldly, "what''s the relationship between your grandmother''s illness and me? I''m not her granddaughter. Besides, if you cheat customers, I haven''t settled with you yet. If you don''t leave, I''ll tell the boss that you let them buy cheap ones instead of expensive ones. If the boss knows, you will be fired."

 Chapter 319

    Hearing this, Xiaojia''s face has changed. Now she lives on this basic salary, and her grandmother''s phone bills and meals depend on her. If she doesn''t have a job, what will she take to see her grandmother.


    Seeing that Xiaojia''s tears were about to fall, he heard a voice saying, "Xiaojia, don''t leave. It''s her who should roll away. I have a good talk with Xiaojia. What are you doing here?"


    It was Qin Feng who was speaking. His words surprised Xiaojia and the woman with long hair. Xiaojia looked at Qin Feng gratefully. At this time, Qin Feng was really a supporter in her heart.


    After being scolded, the woman with long hair was a little bit confused, but she immediately said with a smile: "this gentleman, you misunderstood me. I was just pointing out her work, and I didn''t mean to hurt her. You don''t know that she really has no use in the company. She lives with a base salary, and we have to support her for the house that the sales lady has worked so hard to sell. Don''t worry, If you buy this villa from me, I will definitely give you a better discount. "


    After saying this, the woman with long hair still teased Qin Feng and blinked her eyes. That''s like seducing Qin Feng. Qin Feng didn''t bother to look at her and sneered, "I said, I only buy this villa from her, and others don''t buy it, so do you."


    The woman with long hair didn''t expect Qin Feng to be so tough. For the 100000 yuan, she was willing to be taught by Qin Feng. She went to Qin Feng''s side and said in a low voice, "Sir, the discount I said is real, and the benefits are more than that." With that, she winked at Qin Feng again and seduced Qin Feng again.


    "Ha ha, what do you mean by winking at me? Do you want to seduce me?" Qin Feng suddenly said with a smile.


    Qin Feng''s words make the woman with long hair blush. No matter how thick her face is, she is also embarrassed. Next to her, Meng Ke looks at her with disdain.


    "Sir, you misunderstand me. I don''t mean that. I mean benefits. For example, the discount here is the best. We can talk about everything. We don''t need full payment or immediate signature. We can sit down and chat slowly."


    In order to hold Qin Feng, the woman with long hair also used her whole body skills. At this time, the coquettish woman also came. Naturally, she came to help the woman with long hair, and quickly said, "Sir, you don''t know. This Xiaojia not only deceives customers, but also does some shameless things to pull customers. I''m sorry to say that. You sign a contract with her, Be careful. "


    It has to be said that this coquettish woman is more cunning. She knows that Qin Feng has brought his wife, so she deliberately says so. In this way, Meng Ke will never be happy, and will never let her husband sign with Xiao Jia.


    But what she did not expect was that Meng Ke looked up to Xiao Jia, but regarded them as women in the world.


    Xiaojia immediately cried. She couldn''t bear to be humiliated by these two women. She cried angrily: "you two are too much. I''ve never seduced a guest. You are talking nonsense. You are setting me up."


    Long hair woman ha ha a smile way: "frame you, you go to ask, what they say is the same as what I say."


    The women with long hair know that all the women in the sales office, except Xiaojia, are in the same group. They always crowd out Xiaojia, so naturally they won''t speak for Xiaojia.


    Xiaojia was angry and cried, but there was no way to refute. They united to bully themselves. At this moment, Meng Ke couldn''t see it any more. He said angrily, "shut up, you are a little girl. If you insult her like this, do you have any conscience?"


    As soon as the long haired woman saw that Meng Ke said that to them, she was naturally not happy. It was estimated that this time they would not be able to rob them, so she sneered: "I said this lady, you should let her sign a contract. Well, you should be careful of your husband. Be careful of being seduced by this coquettish hoof. Don''t blame us for not reminding you at that time."


    Meng Ke said coldly: "my things don''t need you to worry about."


    "You can get out of here and disturb us again. I''ll go to your boss and have a good talk. If you break the contract, your boss won''t be happy." Qin Feng cheered.


    He didn''t want to do it. With his temper, he slapped his face directly. But today, there are all women around, and the girls are also here. He can''t always do it in front of the girls.


    "Well, good intentions are not rewarded. Xiaojia, wait and see how I can deal with you when I go back." The woman with long hair said as she left with the coquettish woman.


    Just as they were leaving, suddenly two people came over. The woman with long hair saw this man, and her eyes lit up. She immediately came forward and said, "Zhang Shao, why are you here?"


    The coquettish woman rushed to him, one on one side, holding the one named Zhang Shao for fear of running away. Zhang Shao was in his twenties, dressed in high-grade famous brands. Behind him was a Ferrari and a driver. The driver was in his thirties, and at first glance, he was practicing.


    "Of course, I came here to see the house. By the way, I''m going to buy the house I saw last time." Zhang Shaoyi said with an arrogant face.


    "Zhang Shao, the house you''re looking for has been robbed. It''s in front of you. That guy is going to sign the contract. Go quickly." The woman with long hair said eagerly.

 Chapter 320

    Hearing this, Zhang Shao hurried over and came to Qin Feng and other people. He had long hair and made it look like a woman. He also had earrings. After seeing Qin Feng, he sneered and said, "boy, you can still afford this villa. I don''t think you can afford a bathroom. Dare to rob the house with me."


    Qin Feng didn''t pay attention to him at all. He said that he had come to buy a house, and it was the one he liked. It was also funny. When he did something for himself, there were always people who didn''t know what to do. Did he seem to be so easy to bully?


    "Mr. Zhang, this house has been sold to Mr. Qin. Please have a look at other houses first." Xiaojia said quickly.


    "There''s no need for you to talk here. Besides, if you haven''t signed a contract, it won''t be sold. Now Zhang Shao wants to buy this villa, and he''s optimistic ahead of time. You go to one side. Now I''ll sign the contract for this villa. It''s none of your business."


    The woman with long hair and the coquettish woman completely pushed Xiaojia aside, but Xiaojia didn''t flinch this time. Instead, she continued: "I''ve already talked with Mr. Qin about this house. According to the rule of first come first served, so this house can only be sold to Mr. Qin, unless Mr. Qin doesn''t want it."


    This sentence angered Zhang Shao, and he yelled: "little bitch, do you know who I am? Who dares to rob me of the house I like? You little girl dare to fight against me here. Believe it or not, I''ll have you fooled. "


    Zhang Shao''s words can be said to be very arrogant, but discerning people can see that Zhang Shao has strength in the local area, otherwise he would not dare to be so arrogant.


    It''s just that today he met someone more powerful than him, but he doesn''t know it yet.


    "A great tone, even if you do not speak the truth, you must make a move." who do you think you are, do you really think you has the final say? Qin Feng sneered.


    "Who are you? Dare to talk to me like this, don''t think you are great if you have some money. Is Lao Tzu someone you can afford? Besides, I think you are a poor man. How dare you come here to see the house? Do you know how much the house is? " Zhang shaogen thought Qin Feng couldn''t afford it.


    "I know, it''s only 30 million yuan. You look at it again and again. It''s estimated that 30 million yuan is not willing to come out. Fortunately, it''s said that other people, I''ve already bought this house. It''s none of your business." Qin Feng didn''t give in at all.


    "Oh, I''m not afraid to die. Grab things from me. Look at you. Come here to pretend to be rich, and don''t look at where it is. If you don''t go, I''ll waste you." Zhang Shao continued to threaten.


    That coquettish woman is more proud to say: "unexpectedly don''t know Zhang Shao''s identity, that old woman tells you, he is the childe of our HSBC jewelry chairman, does HSBC jewelry know? Huaxia is a famous listed company with a market value of more than one billion yuan. You say that you are a common people and dare to fight with Zhang Shao. I think you''d better leave here obediently, otherwise, the result will be very serious. "


    The woman with long hair next to him also said with a flattering face: "our childe Zhang''s daily expenses are enough for you to earn for a year, and he is still making money here. Do you know how much 30 million is? Don''t say you have, but you haven''t seen it. "


    Two women sneer at Qin Feng, but Qin Feng doesn''t think so. He looks at the little one and says with a smile, "I won''t leave today. I have to buy this villa. What can you do to me?"


    Zhang Shao''s face changed. This guy knew his identity and dared to fight against him. He said angrily immediately, "well, you don''t know how to praise yourself. Don''t blame me for being rude. Lao Zhao, give him some color."


    This old Zhao is Zhang Shao''s driver and bodyguard. His strength is also good. After five years of studying arts in Shaolin, he came back to join the special forces. After retiring, he became Zhang''s bodyguard.


    "Look, Zhang Shao is going to be angry. The consequences are very serious. Boy, if you dare to let Zhang Shao down, you''ll die." The woman with long hair looks excited, just like seeing Qin Feng beaten.


    "Well, teach this guy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, Zhang Shao, give him some color to see, let him know Zhang Shao your strength." Coquettish woman is more happy way.


    Lao Zhao walks up to Qin Feng. He looks at Qin Feng. Without saying a word, he comes to a black tiger to dig out his heart. This is the reason why Zhang Jia left him.


    But his move was wrong. He dared to attack Qin Feng. If he didn''t, Qin Feng didn''t want to, but now he can''t stay.


    The kick was simple and violent. Before Lao Zhao''s fist touched Qin Feng, he was kicked more than ten meters by Qin Feng and sat on the ground all of a sudden. He didn''t respond for a long time.


    This foot is not light, kick that Lao Zhao viscera are misplaced, almost no breath back, can only sit there motionless.


    "Lao Zhao, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you a good kid? You can''t even clean up this guy. "

 Chapter 321

    Lao Zhao didn''t answer him. He didn''t answer him. He didn''t even look up. This one was a little strange. He walked over and touched Lao Zhao. Suddenly, Lao Zhao cried, "don''t touch me. I have internal injuries."


    Lao Zhao is also a practitioner. He is seriously injured when he knows that his foot has come down. If he moves at this time, it is likely to aggravate the injury. If a mouthful of blood spurts out, his injury will be even more serious.


    At this time, Zhang Shaocai knew that Qin Feng was a master, but he was not afraid. Now the world is not dominated by good Kung Fu. Instead, he cried out: "boy, you wait to die. If you dare to hurt my people, I will make you regret it now."


    Zhang Shao was about to call someone. The woman with long hair and the coquettish woman beside him were even more excited. The woman with long hair cried, "boy, you''re dead. Zhang Shao called someone. You can''t run this time."


    "That''s to say, I don''t want to see who I''ve offended, but I''m still standing there as if I had nothing to do with it. I''ll kowtow and beg for mercy later." Said the coquettish woman.


    Just at the time of this little call, Qin Feng also received a phone call. The person inside said, "are you Mr. Qin?"


    Qin Feng said hastily, "exactly."


    "Hello, I''m Liangcheng of Tianlong jewelry. I''ve specially escorted the TIANYAO blue you bought in our jewelry store to the provincial capital. I don''t know if you have time now. If you have any, I''ll send it to your house in person."


    Since Qin Feng saw Meng Ke''s favorite Sapphire Necklace in the car, he bought it directly through Lu Beichuan. It cost a total of two billion yuan, which is nothing to Qin Feng. After all, he is worth two or three billion yuan now.


    But he didn''t expect to get better so soon. Qin Feng said, "OK, you can send it now. I''m at Tianlai villa in the provincial capital. You come here to find me."


    The jeweler quickly agreed, hung up the phone, Zhang Shao''s phone also finished, he just called a group of people to come, is to repair Qin Feng.


    "Boy, you wait. My people will come right away. You can also call people. Don''t say that I cheat more than I cheat less." Zhang Shao said triumphantly.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said with a sneer, "I didn''t want to argue with such a waste as you, but today you come to me, and I''ll play with you."


    The two women are holding Zhang Shao left and right, just like Zhang Shao''s two mistresses, looking excited and waiting for someone to clean up Qin Feng. Xiaojia is a little flustered at this time. After all, she is a student. Seeing such a scene, she is afraid that Qin Feng is in danger. She says quickly, "Mr. Qin, they are too many. You''d better go quickly."


    The little one immediately said, "little bitch, you dare to speak for them. Wait, I''ll clean them up, and then I''ll catch you in my house. I''ll play with you, and then I''ll throw you into the kiln to sell."


    The woman with long hair was even more proud and said, "well, this little bitch should have been arrested long ago. Don''t spare her, Zhang Shao. Just now I said that this villa is what Zhang Shao wants, but she still wants to sell it to this guy."


    Zhang Shao was even more angry and said, "OK, I''ll let them have a good taste when my hand comes down. I''ll let this little bitch survive and die."


    This little picture is gnashing her teeth. Xiaojia is so scared that she turns pale. She hides behind Qin Feng. Qin Feng sees her and says with a smile, "Xiaojia, don''t be afraid. I''m here today. No one can bully you."


    Although Xiaojia doesn''t believe in Qin Feng''s words, she has a very trusting feeling to Qin Feng. She feels that this man is different from other men. He has a trusting temperament.


    "Zhang Shao, we''re here. Tell me who you want to deal with. I''ll break his leg right away." At this time, a team of people rushed to come, at least a dozen thugs, are a look of swagger.


    "See? My people have come. You''ll kneel down and kowtow to beg for mercy later. It''s too late. The girl beside you is good. She should be your wife. OK, today I''ll clean you up first, and then I''ll take your mother-in-law and this little bitch away together. I''ll play Shuangfei in the evening. "


    Zhang Shao''s words became more and more disgusting. Meng Ke couldn''t listen to them any more. For the first time, she said: "Qin Feng, help me teach this guy a lesson later. I''m really angry."


    Meng Ke seldom opens his mouth like this, but he is also angry with this guy. Qin Feng laughs: "I can''t imagine my lady''s wife. Sometimes she wants to hit someone. OK, my husband will make you happy later."


    The opposite Zhang Shao also said to the people around him: "Lao Ba, give me up, and beat him down first."


    Lao Ba is the leader of the gangster. As soon as he heard this, he was the first to rush up and yelled: "brothers, come on, I''ll let you all go to the nightclub in the evening. Hi, Pipi."


    In a word, more than a dozen gangsters are about to rush up and fiercely beat Qin Feng to the ground. But just when they are about to start, there is a whistling sound coming from behind them. Zhang Shaoyi''s face is angry. Who dares to whistle behind him?


    When he looked back, when he was about to scold, he saw the car behind him and was stunned, because it was not a car behind him, but several, not only several. The key was that there was a deposit car in front of him and several police cars behind him.

 Chapter 322

    This posture, let alone Zhang Shao, even his father has to give way here. Zhang Shao didn''t know why. When he was in a daze, several people came out from under the deposit car. In front of him were two armed police officers. They were actually real guns. They were so scared that they ran away.


    They think they''re here to catch them. Can they stop running? This is armed police with guns and live ammunition. Even the police dare not provoke.


    After the gangsters ran away, more than a dozen policemen came down from the police car behind. They were also armed. This time, not only Zhang shaomeng, but also other people were scared.


    Zhang Shao didn''t believe that he had used so much money to arrest himself. But soon, the armed police in front of him stood on both sides and stepped down from the deposit car. This man, who was over 50 years old, dressed in suits and shoes, was very imposing. He went to the front, looked at the people, and then walked straight over.


    Seeing this man, Zhang Shao was also very surprised, because he knew this man, Liangcheng, the boss of Tianlong jewelry. Tianlong jewelry is also the head office of his family''s HSBC jewelry. In other words, their HSBC jewelry is just a small distributor in Liangcheng.


    Tianlong jewelry is famous all over the world, and there are dozens of distributors in China. HSBC jewelry is just the smallest of his kind. Zhang Shaozhi knew him because Liangcheng had come down to investigate distributors, and Zhang Shaozhi was lucky to meet him.


    But how can such a big boss appear here? Is it because he, except for him, should not have any contact with anyone in Liangcheng? Thinking of this, Zhang Shaoxing was very excited and thought there was something good. He hurried forward, stretched out his hands and said respectfully, "Mr. Liang, I''m Zhang Fangyuan of HSBC jewelry."


    Liangcheng was about to move forward when he was stopped by Zhang Fangyuan. He looked at Zhang Fangyuan and said, "isn''t the boss of HSBC jewelry named Zhang kuifa?"


    Zhang Fangyuan quickly said with a smile: "exactly, that''s my father."


    Liangcheng just realized that he just nodded, didn''t speak, and didn''t shake hands, so he put Zhang Fangyuan aside and continued to walk forward. Zhang Fangyuan didn''t know the situation. If Liangcheng didn''t pay attention to him, who else could he pay attention to?


    The women next to them are also shining on their faces. Such a big boss has come here. It''s a pity that they don''t have a chance. If they have a chance, these two women may want to lie on the Liangcheng.


    "I turned out to be the boss of Tianlong jewelry. I heard that his jewelry group is the largest jeweler in China, worth 10 billion yuan. I didn''t expect such a super boss to appear here. I really want to get to know him." The woman with long hair said excitedly.


    The coquettish woman said: "you''d better save snacks. Just like you, the big boss will take a fancy to you. You''d better be your sales lady and catch a young man like Zhang Shao. Don''t dream for a hundred days."


    Two cheap women are shameless to say, but see that Liangcheng quickly walked in front of Qin Feng, directly stopped, this stop, all people are surprised, this boy, is Liangcheng looking for him?


    "Ha ha, I understand. This boy must have offended the boss of Liangcheng. Now the boss has called the police to arrest him. Ha ha, this time he''s finished. I thought I wanted to do it, but now I think too much." Zhang Shao found a reason and felt happy.


    But then he thought, no, I''m worried about not getting to know Liangcheng. If I take this opportunity to clean up this boy, Liangcheng must have an impression on me. It''s a matter of course to get to know him later.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Shaoer walked over without saying a word and said to Liangcheng, "Mr. Liang, is this guy offending you? Don''t worry. Just now I''m going to clean him up. I''ll handle such small things. Mr. Liang, take a rest and catch him."


    Zhang Shao is a face of flattery, but at this time there is no one around him, he pretended to calm up and rolled up his sleeve and cried: "boy, obediently kneel down for me, kowtow to Liang Zong, or I will beat you all over the floor to find your teeth."


    Qin Feng looked at Zhang Shao''s face, and the flattery was as funny as a dog. He didn''t speak, but Meng Ke was a little worried. She didn''t know the situation and asked quickly, "Qin Feng, how did you offend this man?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I didn''t offend him. You misunderstood me."


    "But why did he bring so many people here, and they are all policemen? You can''t do anything wrong. If so, you say, I''ll try to help you tell them."


    Meng Ke''s worry makes Zhang Shao even more proud. He laughs and says, "your husband is dead. If you offend Mr. Liang, do you have a good life? Liang is always someone. He is a famous jeweler in the world. Even the president wants to give him face when he sees him. You, a little common people, dare to offend Mr. Liang. I don''t know if your father was kicked by a donkey. "


    Qin Feng sneered: "my brain has not been kicked by the donkey, but some people''s brain has been really kicked by the donkey. They want to die, but they still don''t know."

 Chapter 323

    "Who do you want to die? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you. " Zhang Shao is still arrogant.


    At this time, Liangcheng opened his mouth. He said to the little one with an angry face: "who are you? When I talk to Mr. Qin, you can''t interrupt me. Go to one side, or I''ll call the police. "


    This sentence comes out, that little immediately silly eyes, Liangcheng not only did not praise him, but directly scolded himself, also called this guy is a gentleman, what''s the matter?


    Zhang Shao still didn''t understand. He quickly said with a smile, "Mr. Liang, didn''t this guy offend you?"


    Liangcheng sneered: "when did I say that he offended me, and why did you attack Mr. Qin, and how did you offend Mr. Qin?"


    Zhang Shao was speechless when he asked this question. Now he seems to understand that this boy didn''t offend Liangcheng. He was amorous. Not only that, he seems to have offended Liangcheng.


    This is stealing chicken can''t eat rice, Zhang Shao quickly said: "Mr. Liang, this is a misunderstanding, I don''t know the situation, sorry, I''m leaving, I''m leaving."


    Liangcheng didn''t want to take care of Zhang Shao. After he left, Liangcheng said to Qin Feng politely: "Hello, Mr. Qin, I have already escorted the sky remote blue you bought in me. Now please have a look."


    With that, Liangcheng said to an armed police officer behind him, "please take the sky remote blue and show it to Mr. Qin."


    what? This boy bought jewelry here in Liangcheng, and he actually wanted Liangcheng to escort him personally, and brought so many armed police and police?


    The people around them were shocked again. They couldn''t wake up from the rapidly changing situation, but one thing was heard by two people. They knew what it was?


    "Is he talking about the sky remote blue necklace which is often shown in advertisements recently? It''s worth billions of jewels. Did this guy buy sky blue


    "It''s impossible. How can he afford such valuable jewelry? There are not many people in the world who can afford it. Is there a mistake?"


    Zhang Shao also heard about it. As the son of a jeweler, he naturally knew that tianyaozhilan must have made a mistake. How could a guy like Qin Feng have so much money when he was so poor.


    Zhang Shaosheng was afraid that Liangcheng had made a mistake and wanted to make a contribution. He immediately went up again to stop Liangcheng. When Liangcheng saw him, his face was even worse. He said angrily, "what else do you want?"


    Zhang Shao quickly said: "Mr. Liang, you must be mistaken. This man is not the boss you are looking for. He may have the same name. How can this man have so much money?"


    Liangcheng was not happy at all. Now this guy came to disturb his important guests again and said that his guests were fake. At that time, Liangcheng called out: "get out of the way for me, somebody, pull this guy down for me."


    Immediately, two armed police officers came forward and pulled out the picture. Zhang Shao was still shouting, but he was slapped and closed his mouth.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Qin, someone just bothered me. Now please have a look."


    An armed police officer put a very delicate jewelry box in front of Qin Feng, but Qin Feng said to Meng Ke, "go and open it."


    At this time, Meng Ke realized that he had just said a word on the train. Qin Feng actually bought it. It''s a priceless treasure. The price of two billion yuan. No matter how good his heart is, Meng Ke can''t stand such stimulation.


    "Qin Feng, are you kidding me? It''s not true. You''re asking them to make me happy, are you Meng Ke also wants Qin Feng to say that this is to make her happy, so she can understand.


    "If it''s true, just go and open it yourself." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Liangcheng also said with a smile: "madam, Mr. Qin specially prepared a gift for you. When he bought it, he specially told me that it was a gift for his wife''s wedding anniversary, so we specially engraved the names of you and Mr. Qin on the platinum seat of the sapphire. Please have a look."


    At this time, Meng Ke believed it. It''s true. She looked at Qin Feng. Her eyes were just like looking at an alien. She didn''t know her husband was so rich.


    But now she didn''t have time to ask these questions. Meng Ke went up and opened the jewelry box. As soon as he opened it, Meng Ke''s eyes almost couldn''t open because of the sapphire blue luster like sea water and the twinkling light of hundreds of diamonds.


    It''s so beautiful, Meng Ke can''t help but say. At this time, Xiaojia next to him came forward to have a look and said: "it''s so beautiful. I''ve seen the most beautiful necklace and jewelry in the world. I''m so happy."


    The other two women couldn''t help prying over, but they were stopped by the armed police and were not allowed to get close to them. The two women were envious and didn''t even see the jewelry.


    "Well, since Mr. Qin has seen it, if there is no problem, please sign for it." Liangcheng took out a document from his body, which is the contract to buy TIANYAO blue.

 Chapter 324

    "Well, I''ll sign it for you now. But before I sign, I want to ask you something. " Qin Feng said.


    Liangcheng said with a smile: "Mr. Qin just ask, I promise to answer truthfully."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s not a big deal. I just want to ask, is that jewelry store in Zhang Shao''s family your distributor?"


    Lian Cheng nodded and said, "yes, they are one of our dozens of distributors in China, but they are just a small distributor."


    "Well, if I want you to terminate your cooperation with them and disqualify them as distributors, will you?" Qin Feng said.


    That Liangcheng is a Leng first, say immediately: "Mr. Qin, is this guy offended you?"


    "Yes, I just wanted to buy a villa. I had already talked about it. He insisted on robbing me and asked a group of people to abolish me. What do you think I should do?" Qin Feng gently smile, as if to ask Liangcheng.


    Who is Liangcheng? He won''t offend a 2 billion big customer for the sake of a small distributor. This is one of their VIP customers. Without saying a word, Liangcheng immediately said, "no problem. I''ll call the headquarters now and ask them to cancel the distributor qualification of HSBC jewelry immediately. They are not allowed to cooperate with them in the future."


    "Well, you are very efficient. I can sign now." Qin Feng took up his pen with a smile and signed his name.


    At the same time, that Liangcheng picked up the phone and said, "now you will cancel the distributor qualification of HSBC jewelry for me immediately. As long as there is no payment, all the jewelry sent before will be recycled and implemented immediately."


    With that, Liangcheng put down the phone and politely said to Qin Feng, "I''ve already ordered my subordinates. In the future, HSBC jewelry will no longer be our distributor."


    Qin Feng ha ha smile, the contract to the Liangcheng said: "I also signed a good word, we have a happy cooperation."


    Liangcheng received the contract and said, "Mr. Qin, what else can I do for you? If you need to, I can inform the people around me to help you right away. "


    Liangcheng is very clear that Qin Feng is definitely a big customer. He must serve him well in the future. As long as Qin Feng says something, he can let his own people catch Zhang Shao at that time.


    "Forget it, these people don''t have to do it. I can solve it myself. You go back first."


    Liangcheng nodded and said to the people around him, "let''s go."


    Zhang Shao was still stunned. Up to now, he still didn''t believe it was true. At this moment, the phone rang in Liangcheng. He looked at the phone and got through impatiently.


    I heard the people inside saying eagerly: "Mr. Liang, I''m not doing something wrong. Please tell me. I''ll change it immediately. Why do you want to cancel my qualification as a distributor? You know, if you don''t let me be a distributor, my jewelry store will go bankrupt."


    It was Zhang Shao''s father who was speaking. At this time, he was so anxious that he was suddenly disqualified as a distributor. Wouldn''t that kill him?


    Liangcheng sneered: "what''s wrong? Go and ask your good son. He has offended people who shouldn''t be offended. Your distributor qualification can''t be restored. Just give up the idea."


    Finish saying that Liangcheng directly hung up the phone, and pulled the phone directly to the blacklist, and will never answer again.


    Soon, Zhang Shao''s phone rang. As soon as he saw that it was the old man, he got through immediately. But as soon as he got through, he heard a burst of scolding. His father said on the phone, "you stinky boy, you''re doing mischief outside. I don''t care. Now you''ve offended the wrong person. The distributor qualification of Laozi has been cancelled. You wait, I have to strip your skin today. In the future, you''ll get out of the house for me. I''ll take it as if I don''t have your son. I don''t want to take any money from me in the future. "


    Zhang Shao was scolded. At this time, he suddenly understood that Qin Feng was really a rich man, not only a rich man, but also a man he couldn''t afford to offend. Just now, he ruined the fate of his family and sent himself to the road of no return.


    "Dad, listen to me, I don''t know who he is..." Zhang Shao wanted to talk, but he was hung up. When he called again, he turned off the phone.


    Zhang Shao suddenly sat on the ground, this time he finished, all finished, after he no longer have money to spend, or even be driven out by his father, he regrets, but now it''s too late to regret.


    Zhang Shao suddenly saw Qin Feng. He climbed over and kowtowed to Qin Feng. He kowtowed his head to the ground and it was bleeding. His hand slapped his face and slapped him. He begged for mercy: "Mr. Qin, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me. You can do whatever you want, Please don''t cancel the distributor qualification we added, or I will be finished. "


    Zhang Shao was crying with a runny nose and tears, and his head was covered with blood. How pitiful that would be, but no one would have thought how arrogant he was just now.

 Chapter 325

    Qin Feng looked at him coldly. Naturally, he would not have any pity for this man. Qin Feng sneered: "I knew today, why did you have to pay for what you did? That''s your price. I can''t change my mind. If Liangcheng didn''t do this just now, I would turn you into a useless person. At least now you are still healthy, Get out of here right now. "


    When Zhang Shao heard this, it was useless and helpless to ask for mercy. He sat there with a look of pain, so that people around him didn''t want to have a look.


    As soon as the two women saw that Zhang Shaocheng was a poor man, they immediately told him that he was far away. They were afraid that they would be involved, and they were about to leave. However, Qin Feng didn''t intend to let them go, but now he hasn''t done anything.


    Zhang Shao was taken back by his bodyguards, which was really dragged back. Zhang Shao was like a dead body without feet, and was taken into the car. After they left, Qin Feng said to Meng Ke, "now let''s go to sign the contract."


    Xiaojia is naturally the happiest person. The first time she saw such a big scene, she also met such rich people. The key is that the money craze is still so good. She is very enthusiastic about her. If it wasn''t for him, she doesn''t know what she would be like now.


    "All right, Mr. Qin and Mrs. Meng, now go and sign the contract with me."


    Xiaojia takes Qin Feng, Meng Ke and her daughter to the sales hall, but at this time, as soon as the sales ladies see Qin Feng, they all surround them. They try to make up with each other. Some of them send coffee, some of them give delicious food to their daughter, but they are all rejected by Qin Feng. Qin Feng says to Xiaojia, "go and ask your boss to come out. I have something important to tell him."


    Xiaojia was a little confused, but he went to call the boss in a hurry. The manager of the sales office rushed out, because he also heard that a big customer had bought the most expensive house. Naturally, he wanted to get to know him in person.


    "Oh, it''s Mr. Qin, isn''t it? Dear guest, come on, we haven''t prepared coffee for Mr. Qin and Ms. Meng yet." The manager is a very smart person, and he is very smart in speaking.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "come on, I just want to tell you one thing. In addition to buying a villa that I just like, I also want to buy a row of villas nearby."


    As soon as he said this, the sales manager was also surprised. Just as he was in the office, he heard the words of the woman with long hair and the coquettish woman, saying that Qin Feng was a super rich man who bought a necklace worth two billion yuan. At that time, he didn''t believe it very much, but when he saw Liangcheng and the armed police, he believed it.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Qin Feng wanted to buy a row of villas. The manager stammered excitedly and said, "Mr. Qin, do you know that there are ten villas in this row, and the price of each one is more than 20 million. If you buy all of them, the value will exceed 200 million."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "are you afraid I have no money?"


    Of course, the manager believes that Qin Feng has money and can spend 2 billion on a necklace. Of course, the 200 million is nothing, but he didn''t expect Qin Feng to buy so much.


    Most people buy one or even two villas at most. It''s the first time for him to see these ten villas.


    The sales lady next to him was also shocked. This person who looks like a wage earner actually bought ten Villas at one go. They really regret it. Why don''t they know to go up and talk with Qin Feng? These are ten villas. There are more than one million people in Chengdu.


    The girls in the sales office are all regretful. Their intestines are going to be blue. They regret it. They want to dig out their eyes and kick them as a ball. It''s too unbearable.


    The beautiful salesmen all look remorseful. Some even slap themselves in the face. They think that they are so stupid, have eyes and don''t know what kind of rich people they want to hang. The real rich people are in front of them, and they don''t know each other.


    Meng Ke was also a little surprised and said, "Qin Feng, what do you buy so many houses for?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I have my own use. It''s also investment. Anyway, it''s useless to put my money there. I''ll just invest in real estate. According to the current situation, I can only earn but not lose. In addition, I have my arrangement."


    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, Meng Ke doesn''t say anything. After all, she trusts Qin Feng very much. Besides, Qin Feng uses his own money.


    "Mr. Qin, you are so generous. I''ve been selling a building for 20 years, and I''ve never seen such a person as Mr. Qin. I admire him. Now I can negotiate a contract with you. Please come to my office to talk about it in detail."


    The manager wanted to take Qin Feng to the office to talk, but Qin Feng shook his head and said, "before signing the contract, I want you to do something for me."


    The manager said quickly, "well, if I can do anything you want me to do, I''ll promise right away."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I bought these ten buildings because of Xiaojia''s introduction. If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t have bought them. So you have to give Xiaojia the Commission of these ten buildings, and I want you to give all the Commission to Xiaojia after I make money."

 Chapter 326

    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, people around them were even more surprised, especially those sales ladies, who all widened their eyes. The Commission of ten villas is more than 20 million, which adds up to millions, and they become millionaires all at once.


    These people''s envious eyes are about to fall off. Xiaojia, a little girl who usually they don''t want to see, is richer than any of them. It''s irritating. These people''s hearts are blocked, and they are bleeding.


    Xiaojia was beside her and her eyes were filled with tears. She never thought that Qin Feng would help him like this. She thought that she was very satisfied with the Commission of only one villa, but she didn''t expect that now Qin Feng could not accept the Commission of ten villas. Her heart was pounding and almost fainted without excitement.


    I think that now I have money, finally I can see my grandmother, finally I can make a good life for the milkman, and finally I don''t need to look at other people''s eyes. For the basic salary of one or two thousand yuan, I can''t help but be a cow and a horse. When I don''t do it, Xiao Jia''s tears come out.


    Meng Ke saw Xiaojia crying, quickly hugged her, wiped her tears, and said with a smile, "little girl, why are you crying?"


    Xiaojia couldn''t help hugging Meng Ke gratefully. She cried and said, "elder sister, your husband and elder sister, you are so kind to me. I don''t know how to repay you all my life."


    Meng Ke said with a smile: "repay what, you are so filial, we should help you, no thanks, good."


    The girl also came to comfort her: "sister, don''t cry. If you cry, it won''t look good."


    The girl''s words made everyone laugh at once.


    As soon as the manager listened to Qin Feng''s words, he was of course willing. The Commission should have been Xiaojia, but he didn''t expect that Xiaojia was so powerful that he agreed to build ten buildings at once. The manager quickly said with a smile, "that''s it. As long as the money arrives, I immediately transfer the Commission to Xiaojia. I didn''t expect that Xiaojia didn''t sell any buildings, Today, ten buildings have been sold all at once, and I''m very happy for him. "


    Qin Feng said with a sneer: "you''re a manager who also has some dereliction of duty. Xiaojia is not because she can''t sell it, but because she just talked about it, she was robbed immediately. I don''t blame you. After all, it''s not strange."


    The manager immediately recognized Qin Feng''s meaning. Naturally, he knew who the people below were. However, as a manager, he was not good at interfering too much. He also depended on these people for food, so he could only turn a blind eye.


    However, since Qin Feng said so, he naturally wanted to say a few words and said, "Mr. Qin, it''s my lax discipline. I will cultivate Xiaojia well in the future. I will never let anyone bully him again."


    But Qin Feng said with a smile: "no, because I plan to rent these ten villas, let Xiaojia be my second landlord, and let her take full charge of renting."


    Xiaojia is a little surprised. Qin Feng is still helping her, and she has directly prepared her work. After that, she becomes a small tenant and a tenant of ten luxury villas.


    These women are even more envious, they dream to get things, actually were Xiaojia this little girl got, this is to anger their rhythm.


    These women beat their chests and feet again. They want to slap themselves in the face and scold themselves for being really evil. They are the biggest evil in the world.


    The manager was also very shocked, but naturally he would not ask more questions. He said with a smile, "in that case, congratulations to Xiaojia. We will be friends in the future. What else can Mr. Qin tell us?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "as long as you do the last thing, I''ll sign it right away."


    The manager said hastily, "please, Mr. Qin. I''m sure I''ll take it."


    Qin Feng pointed at the coquettish woman and the woman with long hair and said, "I want you to fire them now. Can you do it?"


    This time, the manager was also very surprised, but he immediately understood that these two guys must have offended Qin Feng. He was a businessman, a very smart person, and the sales lady could find him anywhere. However, it was difficult to meet one of the big customers who bought ten villas in one go in ten years. When he thought about it, he immediately made a decision.


    "What? Don''t you willing to do it? If you don''t want to, I''ll buy one. " Qin Feng said.


    The manager immediately grabbed Qin Feng and said with a smile, "of course, of course. I''ll fire them now."


    The manager went over and said to the woman with long hair and the coquettish woman, "you''ve done good things by yourself. You usually bully other girls. Now it''s your turn. Don''t blame me for my lack of friendship. Now go to the finance department and settle your salary and commission. Leave here immediately. You won''t be needed in the future."


    The woman with long hair and the coquettish woman were so stupid that they were expelled. The two women wanted to ask the manager for help. The woman said, "manager, you can''t do this. Anyway, we''ve sold you a lot of houses. It''s too much for you to fire us like this."

 Chapter 327

    But the manager said with a sneer, "you two really think I don''t know. Usually your performance is robbed from those young people who just came. I won''t pursue it. If you go on, I can deduct your commission and let you have no money."


    The manager''s words made the two women immediately shut their mouths. Their eyes were desperate, but the manager didn''t give them any good looks. He continued: "if you don''t get your salary now, do you really want me to deduct your salary?"


    The two women wake up like a dream, but they can''t care if they are sad. They go to the financial office to settle their wages.


    Seeing that the two women left, Qin Feng nodded and said, "OK, now you can sign the contract for me here. Forget it, just let Xiaojia sign it for us. Go and help you. Remember to give the Commission to Xiaojia later. I''ll wait here."


    The manager knew that Qin Feng only bought so many villas for Xiao Jia''s sake. Naturally, he had no second words. For the first time, he said to Xiao Jia very politely, "Xiao Jia, Mr. Qin and Ms. Meng will be treated by you. If you have anything, just tell me and I will help you."


    Xiaojia was so moved that she could not speak. Of course, it was not because the manager was suddenly polite to him, but because Qin Feng was so kind to her that she wanted to cry.


    "I see. Manager, I will receive Mr. Qin and sister Meng well." Xiaojia said chokingly.


    The manager nods and gives Qin Feng and Meng Ke to Xiaojia. He goes to prepare the contract for ten villas. After the manager leaves, Qin Feng is about to speak. Xiaojia suddenly kneels down in front of Qin Feng and Meng Ke with a plop and kowtows. Qin Feng quickly pulls her up and says with a smile, "what are you doing? You kowtow to me. Sister Meng and I can''t accept it. We''re not that old. "


    Xiaojia said: "thank you, Mr. Qin and sister Meng. You are my parents. In the future, as long as xiaocanon can do it, you just give orders. Xiaojia will repay you even if she has spared her life."


    Qin Feng laughed and said, "forget it. I can''t stand it. I have to repay you with my life. Even sister Meng won''t agree. OK, sit down. I have something to tell you."


    Xiaojia quickly asked Qin Feng and Meng Ke to sit down. Qin Feng continued: "as I said just now, I''ll let you take full charge of the rental of my villa. No matter whether you can rent it out or not, I will give you a base salary of 20000 a month. In addition, after each villa is rented out, I will give you 10% of the rent. Another thing, I heard that your grandmother is ill, right, They will give you a commission later. After you go to cure your grandmother''s illness, you will move to the villa, which is convenient for your work. "


    The words almost made Xiaojia kneel down again. She was too excited to speak. Meng Ke quickly hugged her to comfort her. The little girl was like a child who had not grown up in her parents'' arms.


    And the expression of the sales girl next to her is the ultimate expression of envy and hatred. If there is a knife next to her, I believe that some people dare to stab themselves with a knife and punish themselves for their lack of eyesight.


    After comforting Xiaojia, the manager takes out the contract and gives it to Xiaojia again. The manager is a smart man. At this time, he will never steal Xiaojia''s limelight. Xiaojia respectfully gives it to Qin Feng and Meng Ke.


    Qin Feng didn''t look at it. He signed it directly, picked up the phone and dialed Lu Beichuan''s mobile phone.


    "Ogawa, you''ll put 230 million into this account." Qin Feng takes Xiaojia''s account number and purchase price and says.


    Lu Beichuan''s business is fast. Less than three minutes after the call, the manager ran out excitedly and said, "congratulations to Mr. Qin and Ms. Meng. These ten villas are yours now. Later, I will let Xiaojia deliver the keys to you."


    Qin Feng said hastily, "what about Xiaojia''s commission?"


    The manager had been ready for a long time and said, "Mr. Qin, don''t worry. I''ve asked the finance department to call Xiaojia''s card for the Commission of Xiaojia. Xiaojia, you can check it yourself."


    Xiaojia was so excited that she didn''t dare to go. After seeing Qin Feng and Meng Ke, Qin Feng said with a smile, "if you don''t go to have a look, I''ll find him in case you don''t have me."


    Xiaojia just ran to the self-service bank outside to check. After a few minutes, she saw that Xiaojia''s face turned red and ran over excitedly.


    "Mr. Qin, I''ve got a commission of 1.2 million."


    This number is far beyond Xiaojia''s imagination. She never thought that she would get so much money in her life, but now, he does.


    Those sales ladies nearby are bleeding in their hearts. One million and two hundred thousand, if they want to, they can buy a house, and no longer have to rent those dilapidated rental houses.


    1.2 million, can let them live a comfortable life, no longer have to work hard.


    But all these things have nothing to do with them. They can only blame themselves for missing such a rich man.

 Chapter 328

    Qin Feng nodded with a smile and said, "just get it." He shook his head to the manager and said, "just give the key to Xiaojia. We will come to the villa in the evening. Xiaojia, help me clean up the biggest villa. We will come back in the evening."


    Xiaojia nodded and said, "I know Mr. Qin. I''ll clean it well. If you need anything, just tell me. I''ll prepare it."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "OK, that''s it. We have to go back to clean up and go first."


    Qin Feng and Meng Ke leave the sales office with their daughter. The manager sends them to the door in person. Xiaojia grabs Meng Ke''s arm all the way and is reluctant to part. Finally, she reluctantly watches them get on the car and leave.


    In the car, Qin Feng is hugged by Meng Ke, which is a rare thing outside. Meng Ke is usually outside, and Qin Feng doesn''t take the initiative to be intimate, but now, holding Qin Feng''s arm is reluctant to let go.


    The girl beside said with a smile, "Mom, do you want to hold dad and not me?"


    Qin Feng burst out laughing. Meng Ke blushed. He hugged her and said, "mother will never leave her. She is my baby."


    "Mom, did dad buy you such beautiful jewelry today as a wedding anniversary gift to make you so happy?"


    The girl is smart. Meng Ke is a little embarrassed by what she said. Qin Feng even said with a smile: "I can''t imagine that my lady wife will take the initiative. It seems that I will send more in the future. In that case, I will be happy."


    Meng Ke''s face was redder when he said it. He gave him a smack and said with a smile, "here is my daughter. What are you talking about? Well, I''ll leave you alone and drive well. "


    The whole family, with smiles on their faces, happily went back to the hotel and packed up for the villa.


    That night, Qin Feng took Meng Ke''s daughter to live in the villa. Xiaojia cleaned them up. When they came in, Xiaojia was still busy. The villa was cleaned by her, and her face was sweating.


    Seeing Xiaojia like this, Qin Feng was also very moved. He said with a smile, "Xiaojia, take a rest. Don''t be too tired."


    Meng Ke also quickly said: "yes, Xiaojia, now come to have a rest and have a chat with me."


    Xiaojia just came over and said to mengke, "sister, I''ve packed all your rooms, except for bedding and daily necessities. I don''t know what else you need."


    Meng Ke said with a smile: "no, Xiaojia. It''s really hard for you. By the way, what''s wrong with your grandmother?"


    On hearing this, Xiaojia''s face was a little uncomfortable. Qin Feng knew that there must be something wrong, so he said, "tell me about it with your sister. Maybe I can help you."


    Xiaojia quickly said: "my grandmother is seriously ill. People in the hospital say that she needs surgery, but she needs a lot of money. But now I have money, I will go to the hospital to pay later."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "that''s good. Let''s go to the hospital first so that you won''t worry. We''ll be fine here."


    Xiaojia said: "don''t worry. Anyway, it''s evening now. It''s estimated that it will be tomorrow."


    At this time, Xiaojia''s phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was the hospital phone. She quickly connected it and said, "doctor Zhou, is my grandmother OK?"


    Inside came a man''s voice, very seriously said: "how can you not get the money, if your grandmother doesn''t do surgery tonight, she won''t live for a few days, you can do it, don''t say I didn''t remind you, if you really can''t get the money, you will take your grandmother back, now you haven''t paid the bed fee, the hospital won''t pay back."


    The voice of the people inside was very loud and fierce. Qin Feng heard it clearly, and his heart was a little upset. This is a doctor. In the eyes of the common people, it''s life-saving, but now many doctors only look at money, not character.


    Xiaojia, of course, was anxious, and almost didn''t cry. Qin Feng quickly comforted her: "Xiaojia, don''t worry. Now you go to pay for the operation."


    Xiaojia nods, thanks Qin Feng and Meng Ke, and is about to leave. Qin Feng thinks that he is too lonely to go as a little girl. In case of anything and no one to help, he says to Xiaojia, "well, I''m ok now. I''ll go with you. Maybe I can help."


    Xiaojia also wanted to refuse, Meng Ke said: "Xiaojia, you let Qin Feng go with you, you are a little girl, you see the world less, Qin Feng will help you."


    Xiaojia naturally hopes that someone can help her. Now Qin Feng can help her. She doesn''t know how grateful she is. Thanks again. Qin Feng takes Xiaojia to the hospital.


    When they came to the hospital, Xiaojia rushed to see her grandmother. At this time, Qin Feng realized that her grandmother was not in the ward, but in the corridor. An old lady was seriously ill. Living in the windy corridor, Qin Feng was even more uncomfortable.


    "Grandma, I came to see you." Xiaojia comes to grandma''s hospital bed and holds her hand. Qin Feng also goes forward to have a look. The old lady looks very bad. She is really seriously ill. If she is not treated in time, her life is really in danger.

 Chapter 329

    Grandma also heard Xiaojia''s voice, opened her eyes, eyes are also very happy, but she said: "Xiaojia, you take me back, don''t waste money here, my disease can''t be cured, you waste money here, it''s useless."


    Xiaojia quickly said: "grandma, don''t worry about money. Now that I have money, I can let you have an operation. I''ll pay later and let them have an operation for you right away."


    When grandma heard this, her face suddenly became unhappy. She looked at Qin Feng and Xiaojia carefully, and said angrily, "Xiaojia, tell me honestly, have you done anything wrong, or how can you be rich?"


    Xiaojia said in a hurry: "grandma, this gentleman helped me. He sold ten villas today. First of all, I have a commission. A lot of money is enough for you to have an operation."


    But grandma is still not happy, said: "you cheat grandma, who would be so stupid, all of a sudden to buy so many villas, and you just came out, how can people buy, you honestly, is not promised what? If you do something sorry for yourself, my old lady will die even if she dies. I''m going to see your parents. I can''t drag you down. "


    When Qin Feng heard this, she also understood the old lady''s meaning. She thought that Xiaojia had sold herself to get so much money. No wonder in this world, she had to pay what she got. The old lady was a smart person, but what she didn''t expect was that there was another kind of person in the world, Qin Feng, who paid nothing in return.


    "Grandma, you misunderstand me. I''m really a commission for selling a house. Mr. Qin is a good man. He helped me. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Mr. Qin."


    The old lady looked at Qin Feng, but there was no problem, because she knew very well that even if she agreed, Qin Feng would not say it. When Qin Feng saw this, he knew that he would come out to explain it, otherwise, the old lady would feel uneasy.


    "Old lady, I don''t have any agreement with Xiaojia. Don''t worry, she didn''t do anything wrong. If you don''t believe me, I will bring my wife over tomorrow. She will explain to you, because she asked me to help Xiaojia."


    The old lady is also a smart person. When she saw Qin Feng say this, she was a little convinced. However, she said to Qin Feng, "young man, I think you look kind and kind. You don''t look like a bad person, so I believe what you said. Xiaojia is an innocent child. His parents died when she was a child. Only I, the old lady, accompany her, Now she''s finally grown up, but she''s still young after all. Thank you for helping her, young man. But I still don''t want to have an operation. Please tell her and take me back. "


    The old lady''s words made Qin Feng not know what to do. Xiaojia was so anxious that she cried and said, "grandma, how can you not have an operation? What can you do when you go back?"


    At this time, a group of doctors came up in the corridor, led by a man in his thirties. He should be the attending doctor, and his interns were behind him.


    "Zhang Xiaojia, you are here at last. Well, since you are here, take your grandmother back. I don''t think you have got the money, so you''d better take her back earlier to avoid occupying the beds here. Now our beds are very tight. By the way, before you go back, you need to settle all the money, OK?"


    The doctor''s attitude is very vicious. He estimates that Xiaojia can''t get money. The operation costs at least 200000 yuan. How can she get so much money as a fresh graduate.


    So as soon as he opened his mouth, he had to drive people away, so as not to delay his own affairs. The patients in the next few beds were also sitting there watching, but their eyes were not very friendly to the doctor.


    But people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Although these patients don''t like him, they still have to treat the disease. If you offend the doctor, it''s OK.


    They can only talk in private, for fear of being heard.


    Qin Feng was disgusted by the doctor''s words. Is he still a doctor who can help the dying? There is no medical ethics at all, but he hasn''t spoken yet. He needs to see the development of the situation.


    Hearing this, Xiao Jia immediately got up and said, "doctor, I''ve got the money. Now I''m going to pay for it. Please help my grandmother with the operation."


    Although the doctor''s attitude is very bad, Xiaojia is still very polite. The little girl is outside, and no one can offend. Qin Feng''s heart is a little distressed. It''s really hard for Xiaojia, and he hates the doctor even more.


    "What? You got the money? Are you kidding? That''s 200000 yuan. You can''t even afford the bed fee. How can you have so much money? Tell me the truth, have you done something illegal? If so, tell me the truth. I can''t use the illegal money for surgery. "

 Chapter 330

    The doctor''s words were too harsh, and his face turned red. A patient beside him could not help saying, "doctor, the girl got the money. It''s someone else''s skill. How can you say that to someone else?"


    As soon as the doctor saw someone talking, his face was even colder and he said, "I''m doing it for her good. I didn''t learn well at a young age. I went the wrong way. It''s a matter of life. Besides, she has no parents and no relatives here. Tell me, how can she get such a large sum of money?"


    The patient was also asked a little speechless, Xiaojia quickly explained: "well, I am selling a house in the sales office. Today, a gentleman bought ten Villas at once, and I got a lot of commission, which is enough to teach surgery."


    "What? Ten villas? Ha ha, are you amusing me? Do you think I''m a three-year-old? Ten villas, how much is that? Who can buy ten villas so foolishly? And even if someone can afford it, it''s not your turn to take orders. Some of them are more powerful than you. You''re still lying. If you don''t tell me where your money comes from today, I can call the police. Your origin is unknown. I can''t do surgery with such dirty money. "


    This sentence, let Xiaojia suddenly couldn''t hold, immediately cried, the doctor also sneered: "what are you crying for? I don''t know you much? You cry as if I had done something to you? "


    "Xiaojia, what do you care about with a dog? Brother, help you teach him a lesson. " Suddenly a voice came from Xiaojia. Xiaojia knew who it was, Qin Feng.


    But Xiaojia was afraid that Qin Feng would start. This is a hospital, not outside. She said quickly, "thank you, Mr. Qin. I''m really OK."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "do you look like you have nothing to do? Before I came out, your sister told me to help you. Now you are bullied. If I don''t help you, how can I tell your sister? "


    Qin Feng is talking to Xiaojia, but the doctor on the other side can''t stand it. He''s a doctor in charge of internal medicine in a hospital. He was scolded in his own hospital, and he still scolded him as a dog in the face of so many people. What''s his face.


    "Who do you scold?" The attending doctor yelled to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng sneered and said, "I''ll scold whoever just spoke."


    There is no room for this. The doctor in charge is the head knife of the hospital. His name is Hu Yi and he is known as Hu Yidao. As long as it''s internal medicine surgery, he will do it himself. Even the president of the hospital will give him face. Now there are at least several students behind him. He can bear being scolded as a dog in front of so many students.


    "You son of a bitch, do you know where this is? It''s unreasonable to dare to abuse the doctor here. Somebody, blow this guy out to me. "


    Hu Yidao''s face turned red with anger and his whole body was shaking. When did he suffer from such a loss or lose such a face? Several patients nearby also sighed and shook their heads when they saw it. They knew that Qin Feng must not have a good life. Together with Xiao Jia''s grandmother, they thought it was not good.


    Among the young doctors behind Hu Yidao, only one followed and said, "you don''t get out of here, or I''ll call the security guard."


    This man is Hu Yidao''s cousin, and he is not a serious medical school graduate. He was brought in by Hu Yidao''s face. The others are all regular medical school graduates. They usually don''t agree with Hu Yidao''s style, but they all work under his hands. How can they say no.


    But today, Hu Yidao is too much to bully a little girl. Xiaojia is about the same age as them. He has just graduated from college. Hu Yidao says that he has done something illegal. He talks freely. Naturally, several medical college graduates will not help.


    Qin Feng sneered: "what qualifications do you have to ask me to go away? Just now you humiliated Xiaojia, why can''t I humiliate you? As a doctor in charge of a hospital, you slandered a young girl casually. I can sue you."


    Hu Yidao laughed and said: "you want to sue me. OK, you go to sue me. I will accompany you to the president or to the court. The president will give me face. There are people in the court. Why do you sue me? But I want to sue you. You can''t run away."


    "Yes? Well, I''ll play with you today and see how good you are. "


    Qin Feng had planned to clean up this guy, but Xiaojia next to him quickly grabbed Qin Feng and said, "Mr. Qin, please don''t tell him. For my grandmother''s sake, please don''t tell him. My grandmother wants him to have an operation."


    Xiaojia can''t do anything for her grandmother, not to mention being humiliated, but Hu Yidao coldly said: "I want to do surgery for your grandmother, dream about it? Who is he to you? I dare to humiliate me. I don''t care about your grandmother today. Don''t say it''s me. As long as I speak, no one here dares to have an operation with your grandmother. "


    Hu Yidao is so arrogant that he covers the sky at the hospital. He not only doesn''t operate on Xiaojia''s grandmother, but also makes other people dare not do it. How unreasonable.

 Chapter 331

    The people around are very angry. Those patients are also angry and dare not say. What if Hu Yidao doesn''t operate on them?


    Just at this time, a young doctor behind Hu Yidao said: "director, it''s not good for you to do this. After all, saving people is the doctor''s bounden duty. It''s a bit unreasonable for you to see death and refuse to help."


    Qin Feng looked at the young man. He was pretty and wore glasses. At first sight, he was gentle and conscientious. But his words offended his teacher.


    When Hu Yidao looked back, he saw the young man who was talking. His students dared to say that. Hu Yidao was furious at that time and cried out: "Li Haiyang, you dare to say that your teacher, you don''t want to mix up, right? Well, you dare to say that I can''t help you when I see the death. OK, wait for the photo. You''re going to leave the hospital tomorrow."


    Li Haiyang was not afraid at all. When he said this, he naturally thought of the result and continued: "to tell you the truth, I didn''t want to talk to you for a long time. Today, I finally said what I wanted to say. If I don''t do it, I won''t do it. I can''t live without you."


    Qin Feng looked at Li Haiyang and silently praised him. This young man did not forget his original intention and knew the doctor''s bounden duty. He must be a good doctor in the future. Unfortunately, he was not as good as a teacher as an animal. It was too wasteful.


    Hu Yidao was so angry that he was about to start. His cousin Liu Wancai immediately came forward and said to Li Haiyang, "boy, you want to die, don''t you? Dare to talk to my cousin like this. OK, don''t think that I can''t help you if I leave this hospital. I was also in the world at that time. Unless you don''t live in the provincial capital, as long as you''re here, I promise you can''t afford it. "


    Liu Wancai''s threat is even more fierce than that of Hu Yidao. Li Haiyang is also scared. He is not afraid of Hu Yidao. It''s a big deal to leave. But he still wants to work in the provincial capital. If he is really targeted by Liu Wancai, he will have to leave in his life.


    "Young man, you are good. Don''t stand with the dog. Come here." Qin Feng waved to Li Haiyang and said.


    Li Haiyang was also afraid that Liu Wancai would start, so he hurried to Qin Feng''s side. Qin Feng nodded and said, "you are a good person. Don''t worry, I will cover you today, and no one will dare to bully you."


    Although Li Haiyang didn''t believe Qin Feng''s words, he liked Qin Feng''s attitude towards Hu Yidao very much. He said: "Sir, I''m fine. Even if I can''t get along in the provincial capital, I won''t go along with them."


    Qin Feng burst out laughing, but Hu Yidao said angrily: "boy, you dare to fight me. Now you will drive these people out for me."


    Liu Wancai immediately picked up the phone and called the security guard. Xiaojia was extremely worried. If she drove her grandmother out at this time, her life would be in danger.


    "Brother Qin, you don''t want them to dare us to go out. If grandma goes out, it won''t work." Xiaojia cried.


    Qin Feng quickly comforted: "don''t worry, no one dares to do anything with me here?"


    But next to a patient busy said: "you''d better go, in case the security came, they can let you go?"


    "Qin Feng said with a smile:" I don''t believe it. A good hospital can drive out the patients without asking them, unless they don''t want to be the president. "


    As soon as Qin Feng''s words came down, a group of security guards rushed in. As soon as these people came up, Liu Wancai called out: "give me the guy, the old woman, her granddaughter, and Li Haiyang, who is not going out. If you don''t go out, do it."


    These security guards are all Liu Wancai''s people. As soon as they hear his greeting, they ignore everything and rush up directly. Li Haiyang is still in front of Qin Feng and says, "you take them first, I''ll stop them."


    With a smile, Qin Feng pulled him directly behind him and said, "no one can go today. It''s these guys who should go."


    Several security guards saw that Qin Feng dared to block it and rushed up immediately. Qin Feng waved his hand and snapped several times. Several security guards were beaten all over the floor looking for their teeth. They were confused and didn''t know what they were doing.


    "Oh, boy, you have two talents. Wait and join me." Liu Wancai cried.


    Another group of people rushed up, but they heard a crackle. They didn''t know the situation, so they were knocked down by Qin Feng.


    This time, Qin Feng''s performance surprised the people on the other side. Liu Wancai''s face changed and he said angrily, "OK, you have the ability. I''ll call someone now, cousin. I''ll take it out for you."


    Liu Wancai picked up the phone and said, "boss, there''s a bit of trouble here. Please come here for a while. You met an expert and hit our man. You must avenge us. "


    Liu Wancai hung up the phone and said with pride: "boy, you can wait to die. My boss is here. I promise you to lose your arm and leg."


    Qin Feng smiles and says, "OK, I''ll wait here."


    Xiao Jia was worried about her grandmother''s illness. For fear that she would be scared, she quickly asked, "are you OK, grandma?"


    Who knows, grandma showed a smile on her face and said, "girl, now I believe what you say. This gentleman is really a good man. I''m happy now. You don''t have to worry, but you''d better persuade him to go. These people are not good things."

 Chapter 332

    As soon as Qin Feng heard this, he said to the old lady with a smile, "old lady, don''t worry. I''m very happy to make you believe that I''m a good person. I''ll help you with the things here and I''ll help you with your illness."


    The old lady didn''t believe Qin Feng''s words, but she said happily, "if only you had this sentence. You''re not a doctor. How can you treat a disease? I know my illness well. It''s not a few days. Even if I have an operation, I''ll suffer. In fact, the hospital already knew that I can''t live long, but I still need an operation. It''s just that I want the money. You''d better advise my granddaughter to take me away."


    The old lady''s heart is really clear and bright. She knows things too well. Qin Feng has to admire her, but he won''t care about today''s affairs.


    Li Haiyang said to Qin Feng in a low voice: "Sir, I know this Liu Wancai. He used to be a jerk. I heard that he was under a man named Liu pangzi. This Liu pangzi is the biggest boss in the provincial capital. If he comes, he will be in trouble. I think we''d better go first."


    As soon as Qin Feng heard the name, he seemed to be familiar with it. After thinking about it, he suddenly remembered that Liu pangzi, Liu pangzi, at the gambling stone meeting, Liu pangzi wanted to make friends with himself, and he agreed.


    Liu pangzi said that he would saddle himself. Unexpectedly, he met his subordinates here. Qin Feng also felt funny. He knew that he didn''t have to do it today. However, when Liu pangzi came, he still had to teach him a lesson. His people acted in such a way, and that''s OK.


    Liu pangzi didn''t come, but the situation here startled another person. An old man came slowly with the help of a girl. His tone was very unhappy and he said: "in the big hospital, how is it so noisy? How does Liu Xiangfei do things? I must talk about it later."


    The old man came over with the help of the girl, looked at the group and said, "what''s the matter? Security is also used. Do you want to use the hospital as a vegetable market? "


    When we look back, we are all surprised. The old man''s hair is white and his beard is white. It is estimated that he is more than 80 years old. When Qin Feng saw him, he was also very surprised, because he knew the old man.


    More surprised than Qin Feng was Hu Yidao. When Hu Yidao saw the old man, he immediately said with a smile: "Mr. Zhan, what''s the matter with you? You don''t tell me when you come, so I can pick you up. "


    This person is no one else. It''s Zhanxing, the leading figure in the Chinese antique world. Qin Feng met at the gambling stone meeting. At the beginning, Qin Feng directly said that zhanlaozi had identified a fake, and he was surprised when he held the table. He almost didn''t make zhanlaozi angry. But later, Qin Feng proved that zhanlaozi had a face of worship and regarded Qinfeng as a God.


    Hu Yidao is so polite and respectful to master Zhan, not because he is an antique expert. Hu Yidao is a doctor, so he doesn''t need to curry favor with an antique expert. However, he has to curry favor with master Zhan in another province. His younger brother is Zhan Fei, director of the Provincial Department of health.


    Not to mention Hu Yidao, the little doctor, even their Dean, has to come out to meet him personally. However, Mr. Zhan would never let anyone meet him, and he didn''t like it. Today, he was a little uncomfortable, so he asked his granddaughter Zhan Xiaoxi to take him to have a look, without disturbing anyone.


    Zhanxing turns a blind eye to Hu Yidao. He has a bad impression of Hu Yidao. He only flatters him. At first sight, he is a man who is in favor of others. Zhanxing is a bit old-fashioned and dim. He doesn''t see Qin Feng, so he shouts to Hu Yidao: "what are you doing? With so many security guards, who do you want to fight? "


    Hu Yidao was startled and quickly explained: "Mr. Zhan, it''s not like this. How dare I hit people? It''s because there are people making trouble here. Now that the medical trouble is so serious, I can''t help it. No, this guy is hurtful. He has to hit me. I have no choice but to let the security guard protect me."


    Hu Yidao said, "what''s the matter with you? I can''t listen to you alone. If you come here, I want to ask who caused the trouble. "


    At this time, Qin Feng slowly walked past and said to Zhan Xing with a smile, "Mr. Zhan, long time no see. Don''t you know me now?"


    Then Zhanxing took a closer look and immediately brightened his eyes. He laughed and said, "you are Qin Feng, Mr. Qin, master Qin. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I met you here. I was very reluctant to say goodbye to you at the gambling stone meeting that day. I always wanted to visit you when I was old. But I''m not fit. I can''t help it, but we are really destined to meet again here, Good, good. "


    Zhanxing is so happy that he can''t say anything. He grabs Qin Feng''s hand and makes everyone around look a little confused.


    "Qin Feng said with a smile:" I also want to see the old man, but busy business, no way


    Zhanxing said with a smile: "it''s OK. I should go to see you. By the way, what''s the matter with you here today? And why are you here? "

 Chapter 333

    Qin Feng shrugged helplessly and said, "I can''t help it either. If someone wants to drive away the patient, I can only come out to help."


    As soon as he heard this, Zhan Xing immediately understood and said, "it''s because they are rude. Well, they dare to drive away the patient. I think he has eaten bear heart and leopard''s gall. Master Qin, don''t worry. I will give you an account of this matter. You can tell me the whole story."


    Hearing this, Hu Yidao feels bad. Depending on the situation, Zhan Xing and Qin Feng are very familiar. Qin Feng has become a master. You know, he is a master in Zhan Xing''s mouth. Even a fool can see that Zhan Xing respects this young man very much, and even respects the feeling of recognizing himself as a little brother.


    Have you offended the wrong person, but this boy doesn''t look like a powerful man. What''s the matter.


    After hearing Qin Feng''s words, Zhan Xing immediately turned around and said to Hu Yidao, "Hu Yidao, come here for me."


    Hu Yidao didn''t feel good, but he couldn''t help it. He had to go there obediently and said quickly, "don''t listen to him, old man. It''s not like that. It''s because they want to make trouble. I can''t help it."


    Zhan Xing sneered: "you dare to frame up master Qin. Can I not know what you are? I''m not one of you at ordinary times, so I can''t manage it. But today, you have done such a thing to drive the patient out. You have great prestige. OK, I''ll treat you today. "


    With that, Zhan Xing said directly to the little doctor next to him, "go and ask your dean to come here."


    Li Haiyang immediately stood up and said, "I''m going to call you, old man."


    As soon as he heard that he was going to call the Dean, Hu Yidao was immediately frightened. He quickly pleaded with him and said, "master, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me once. I won''t dare to do it next time."


    The old man said with a sneer, "I''ve long wanted to clean up people like you. I just met you today. How can I spare you? If people like you continue to practice medicine, will it not harm the reputation of our Chinese doctors? Shut up."


    That Hu Yidao in the heart very regret, at the same time also very don''t understand, this old man why want to speak for Qin Feng, this Qin Feng exactly is where sacred.


    Next to Liu Wancai said: "cousin, do you want me to ask someone to clean up the old man?"


    Hearing this, Hu Yidao said in a low voice: "are you dying? Do you know who his brother is? The director of the Department of health and the president of the hospital are all appointed and removed by him. Can you blame me? "


    However, Liu Wancai showed his rogue nature and said with a sneer, "if you dare to cut off my fortune, I don''t care who he is. Even if he is the minister''s younger brother, I will move him as well."


    Hu Yidao was so scared that he quickly told him to shut up. At this time, the Dean also ran over in a hurry. When he saw the Dean, Hu Yidao knelt down and cried, "Dean, help me. I''ve been framed. The old man didn''t understand me and I''ve been cheated. Please make the decision for me."


    Hu Yidao started to cry. His appearance was just for the Dean, and made Zhan Xing dare not do it easily.


    But he didn''t expect that when Zhan Xing saw him, he was even more angry. He swung the crutch and went up. Hu Yidao screamed. Of course, it wasn''t heavy at all. It was just Hu Yidao''s appearance.


    "Don''t be angry, old man. If you have something to say, what''s the matter?" Said the yard hastily.


    Zhan Xing sneered, "what''s the matter? You are a good president. Your subordinates are acting recklessly and want to drive the patients out. Where do you have the right to do this? Do the patients have no money? Even if the patient has no money, you should also be out of humanitarian aid, can''t let the patient go out, you say, you still deserve this Dean? "


    The president is also an old man in his fifties, but he is very energetic. When he looks at this situation, he immediately feels bad. As the president, he can''t know everything about his opponent. He just turns a blind eye. Now that the old man comes out, he can''t turn a blind eye any more.


    He wants to get rid of the relationship, the Dean quickly said: "old man, I really don''t know this matter, you can rest assured, I will deal with it well."


    The old man sneered: "how do you want to deal with it? I''d like to hear it."


    The Dean looked at Hu Yidao and thought that the old man was angry. He first dealt with Hu Yidao, coaxed him away, and then let him come back. This is also the best way to get the best of both worlds.


    "Old man, I''m going to ask him to come down from the position of director right now, and he will be directly reduced to a general doctor, and his salary will also be reduced. What do you think?"


    After listening to his words, the old man suddenly laughed and didn''t speak. This expression made the dean and Hu Yidao think that they were OK. Hu Yidao also got up and bowed to the Dean again. The Dean then pretended to reprimand: "what you have done, yiho9u, if you do it again, I will fire you directly. Today, if there is no old man here, Aren''t you going to turn the world upside down and still pay attention to me as the dean? "

 Chapter 334

    Hu Yidao nodded and said yes. The Dean blinked again and said, "if you don''t thank the old man, I won''t forgive you in the future."


    Hu Yidao immediately went to the old man and bowed his head, just like a pug. He flattered and said: "the old man''s lesson today is that I absolutely dare not do such things in the future. I will treat the patient as my parents in the future. Please rest assured."


    The old man didn''t even look at him. He turned around as if he was disgusted. He said with a smile to Qin Feng, "master Qin, I know this matter can''t be handled in this way, but there''s no way. I''m not a person in the system. I don''t have the right. But don''t worry, I''m in charge of this matter."


    Qin Feng didn''t want to trouble the old man. He said, "don''t worry, old man. You''d better pay attention to your health."


    But the old man shook his head and said, "no, no, I have to deal with this matter."


    Then he picked up the phone and said, "director, are you comfortable in your office? Are you enjoying your tea while reading the newspaper


    When Hu Yidao and the president heard his words, they immediately turned pale, because they knew who Zhan Xing was calling, but Zhan Fei, director of the Provincial Department of health.


    The dean''s face was pale with fright, but he didn''t have any way. Hu Yidao collapsed all at once. He knew that if it happened to the director of the Department, it would be troublesome. It wasn''t just the problem of demotion. He would really be fired.


    Once he was fired, his whole life would be over. Hu Yidao wanted to grab the old man''s mobile phone and smash it, but he knew that it would only make things worse.


    It''s Zhanfei who answers the phone. Zhanfei is working in the office. Suddenly, he receives a call from his brother Zhanxing. When he hears his words, he knows something is wrong. Both brothers know each other very well. Zhanfei says with a smile, "brother, if you have anything to say, don''t beat around the bush.


    Zhan Xing then said, "OK, I''ll tell you. The doctors in the hospital below you are arrogant. They have no money to treat them. They have to drive them out. When they get the money, they have to drive them out. Besides, they dare to abuse and frame up the family members of the patients. Not only that, they also invite security guards to beat them out. It''s very nice of you to be a guest, How many of these things can happen. "


    On hearing this, Zhan Fei immediately became angry and said, "brother, which hospital and doctor are you talking about?"


    Zhanxing said, "it''s Longhua Hospital. It''s near you. If you don''t have time, don''t come. After all, are you a big leader? There''s not so much time for such trifles. "


    The more Zhan Xing said this, the more angry Zhan Fei was. He immediately said, "brother, you wait for me there. I''ll be there soon. I''d like to see how brave that Han Cheng is to connive the doctor to do this."


    Zhanxing didn''t say much, so he said with a smile, "OK, I''ll wait for you here."


    Zhanxing hung up the phone, and Han Cheng, the Dean here, was as pale as ashes. Well, even the head of the Department knew that he might not be able to keep his position as the dean. He blamed Hu Yidao. Han Cheng angrily scolded: "Hu Yidao, you''ve done good deeds, even I''m involved. You''re really my bad luck. I usually tell you to keep your back, but you still don''t listen. I really think this is your home, Do you has the final say? " Hu Yidao is also bitter and astringent. Now he can''t help offending the people he shouldn''t offend. Hu Yidao said in a hurry: "Dean, I don''t know he knows the old man. If I know, you can give me a hundred courage, I don''t dare."


    "You mean that if he doesn''t know me, you can continue to act like this. Ha ha, that''s what you are. Pigs and dogs are not as good as pigs and dogs."


    The old man scolded him angrily. He didn''t dare to answer back, but Liu Wancai said: "old man, people are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid of you. It''s bad for everyone today when things get big. How do you dare to treat my cousin? You see how I can deal with you. "


    Liu Wancai is a gangster. They don''t pay attention to the old man, but Hu Yidao is afraid of him. He says in a hurry, "Liu Wancai, shut up. Don''t talk about the old man like that."


    But Liu Wancai said with a sneer: "cousin, you are so stupid. You have alerted the director of the Department. This old man clearly refuses to let you mix. What are you afraid of him doing? Don''t worry, I''ll help you to get revenge. Today he dares to drive you out. I''ll do it today and let him know that I''m not a bully. "


    Hu Yidao heard that, too. The director of the Department is coming. He''s a doctor. Since he''s not a doctor, I don''t care what your identity is. Hu Yidao thought it through and sneered at the old man: "old man, you''ve got me today. It doesn''t matter. We have a long way to go."


    But Liu Wancai said with a smile: "it''s a long way to go. When my boss comes, I''ll get him. I have to beat him. I can''t get up."


    Dean can also want to do it, he angrily yelled: "Hu Yidao, do you dare to talk to the old man like this, come on, come on, arrest these two guys who do harm to others."

 Chapter 335

    Han Cheng did this because he wanted to show himself in front of the old man. When the director of the meeting came, he could watch it better. But Liu Wancai sneered: "you call me to have a try and see if they listen to me or you."


    These security guards were all Liu Wancai''s people. They didn''t listen to the president at all. None of them moved. Han Cheng lost his face and swore, "what are you doing standing there? If you don''t, I''ll fire you all. "


    A security guard said with a smile: | old man, do you really think we''re just for that salary? Without Hu Yidao and boss Liu here, where can we get extra money? To tell you the truth, the scalpers are all given by our people. Now you arrest them, can we still eat shrimps with you? "


    It turns out that these security guards usually act recklessly, not only controlling the parking space of the hospital, but also controlling the registration. They give the doctor some benefits, and then sell all the numbers to those who need to see a doctor at a high price. These patients are in poor health. In order to see a doctor as soon as possible, they naturally don''t care about the money.


    Hearing this, Hu Yidao also sneered: "old man, you really think I have something to do, you can get rid of it. How many benefits do I give you and how many gifts do I give you every month? Where do you really think these come from? Today I''m driven out, and I''m going to make you unable to do it. I have to record everything here. Don''t worry. "


    The old man laughed and said, "it''s a nest of snakes and mice. It seems that I''m right to come and manage it. Master Qin, if it wasn''t for you, these bedbugs might not know when they will be eliminated. Don''t worry. When the director comes, I''ll tell him clearly and ask him to dispose of them, so as not to pollute the reputation of the hospital."


    Qin Feng just said with a smile: "this matter is still the credit of the old man, I dare not."


    The old man said with a smile: "master Qin, you are too polite. Wait for my younger brother, the director of the Department, to come later."


    Soon, a few people rushed to the hospital, directly found here, led by a middle-aged man wearing glasses, followed by two people, both in suits and shoes, they quickly arrived, saw the old man, the man wearing glasses immediately said: "brother, I''m here."


    "Oh, it''s the head of the hall. Come on, please." The old man is still a face of banter taste said.


    It was Zhan Fei who came. He said with a smile, "don''t make me laugh. I''ll deal with this. I''ll give you an explanation."


    Zhan Xing shook his head and said, "forget it, old man. I can''t afford it. It''s just for the sake of these patients. You have to deal with them well, or they will be cold hearted."


    Zhan Fei nodded and then said to Han Cheng, "Han Cheng, come here and make it clear. If there is any concealment, I will never forgive you."


    That Han Cheng early scared leg shiver, was about to give his own sophistry, but the old man said: "you ask him, can you ask the truth?"? You should ask Master Qin around me. He is the person concerned. "


    "Master Qin?" Zhan Fei looks at Qin Feng unexpectedly. Qin Feng is not old, but his brother calls him master. He knows his brother like the palm of his hand. Let alone a person like Qin Feng, even if the minister is in front of him, he won''t call him master.


    This young man has what ability, let always arrogant old man so respect, but he did not ask much, said to Qin Feng: "Hello, I''m Zhan Fei, director of the Provincial Department of health, come here today, is to deal with this matter, please rest assured, I will give you a satisfactory answer, please tell me the whole story of the matter."


    Qin Feng nodded. He saw that the director of the Department was also upright. He should have been an upright official. He said it all over again. After listening to it, the old man didn''t think it was enough. He added: "just now they were worried. The dog bit the dog''s hair and exposed each other. Hu Yidao said that he would give a gift to the president. The security captain said that the scalpers in the hospital were all their people, You can do what you want. So many people have heard it. You can ask them if you don''t believe it. "


    Several patients who have been watching are impatient. They usually hate these people, but they can''t help it. Now it''s different. The director of the Department is here. It''s time for them to speak.


    "Director, what the old man said is true. We all heard it clearly. You can''t spare these people." An old patient got up and said.


    The director of the Department quickly held him and said very kindly, "don''t worry, old comrade. I will give you a satisfactory explanation. Now I will solve this matter in front of you."


    The director turned around and said coldly to Han Cheng, "Han Cheng, as the president of the hospital, not only did you not set an example and serve the people, but also accepted gifts and money from your subordinates and let them do mischief. I will immediately remove your position as president and hand over your illegal behavior to the public security organ."

 Chapter 336

    Hearing this, Han Cheng suddenly fell to the ground with painful expression in his eyes. His whole life is over. Maybe he will spend his whole life in prison.


    After Han Cheng finished, the director of the Department said to Hu Yidao: "Hu Yi, as a doctor and an attending doctor, you dare to abuse the patient, even drive the patient away without any reason, and order your subordinates to beat him. It''s lawless. Now I''ll remove you as the director of the Department, and inform the Medical Association to revoke your qualification as a doctor, Your illegal activities will also be dealt with by the public security organs. "


    Hu Yidao already knew that he would be dismissed, but he didn''t expect that he would be handed over to the public security organ, which made him worried. If he really went in, he would be in prison.


    "You think your director is great. My cousin is no longer a doctor. What''s the big deal? Don''t be afraid. When my boss comes, I''ll deal with him as well."


    Hu Yidao is a dead pig anyway. He is not afraid of boiling water. Before the public security organs come to him, he still has a chance to escape, so he said: "cousin, your people will come later. Help me stop them. I''ll go first, or I''ll be caught."


    Liu Wancai nodded and said, "don''t worry, cousin. No one will catch you today."


    Zhan Fei, the director of the Department, has informed the relevant personnel of the public security bureau to go to the hospital. He is on the way, but just after he called, a group of people rushed into the hospital. These people are not policemen, but gangsters.


    "The boss is here, my boss is here, cousin, we are not afraid of them." That Liu Wan is a face of excitement, rushed to meet his boss.


    "Boss, you''ve finally come. Today you must help me to vent my anger. This boy is so bad that he even gambled with my cousin instead of me."


    The fat man who took the lead swaggered over, but when he looked at it carefully, he was surprised. Just now, he was still angry and laughed.


    "Master Qin, it''s you. I didn''t expect you to be here."


    That fat man is Liu fat man, Liu fat man, the leader of the gang in the provincial capital. Seeing Qin Feng''s enthusiasm is like seeing his father.


    Qin Feng also saw Liu pangzi, just nodded and said with a smile: "yes, I met you again."


    "Oh, the old man is here too. You don''t know me, but I know you. You are my elder at the gambling stone meeting. How can you be here, old man Zhan?" Liu pangzi saw Zhan Xing with a happy face.


    Zhanxing didn''t see Liu pangzi coming. After all, there were too many people at the gambling stone meeting. How could he remember them all? Zhanxing just sneered: "do you still know me? It''s easy to do. Your people call you here just to beat me. By the way, they also want to beat master Qin. You can do it as you see. Do you want to beat me first or master Qin first? "


    Zhanxing''s words immediately confused Liu pangzi. He was very surprised and said: "beat you old man, but also beat master Qin. I''ve eaten the bear heart and leopard''s gall, and I dare not. Who is it? By the way, Liu Wancai, you bastard, roll over to me, and I''ll peel your skin."


    Liu''s words surprised everyone around him, especially Liu Wancai. His boss came here. He thought he could act recklessly, but he didn''t expect things to change so quickly. His boss was polite to the old man, but he was more polite to the young man. What''s the matter.


    Now the boss wants him to go, and there will be good fruit to eat. But if he doesn''t go, he can''t listen to the boss''s words. Then Liu Wan walks over and says, "boss, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so polite to this boy? He''s our enemy. "


    With a bang, the fat man kicked Liu Wancai''s heart, overturned him to the ground and screamed in pain. He scolded: "you are not worth my master Qin''s sweat, even my master Qin and master Zhan dare to move, Now it''s me. I won''t kill you. "


    Liu pangzi wants to do it again, but Zhan Fei can''t see it anymore. He says angrily, "stop it. This is the hospital. Is it the place where you do it? And what are you doing with so many people? Want to make trouble in the hospital? "


    Liu pangzi looked back at Zhan Fei. He didn''t know Zhan Fei, but he didn''t dare to say so. He quickly said with a smile to Qin Feng, "master Qin, what''s the name of this man? Explain to him what I have offended. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "he is the director of the Provincial Department of health, and he is the brother of Mr. Zhan."


    On hearing Qin Feng''s words, the fat man Liu also changed his face and immediately said with a smile, "director of the exhibition hall, I have no eyes and I don''t know the director of the exhibition hall. I''ve been hoodwinked by villains before I come here. I''ll go now. I''ll go now."


    Liu pangzi is also a smart man. The most important thing for him to be the leader of the provincial capital is that he knows who can''t be offended. But at this time, Zhan Fei said with a sneer, "you brought so many people here. After you beat them, you left like this. Do you really think this is your home?"

 Chapter 337

    Liu pangzi is in a bit of a dilemma. Although he is the boss, he can''t go now. Master Qin is watching. If there is no Qin Feng, he may not give Zhanfei face. After all, he is the director of the Department of health, which has nothing to do with him. If he wants to go, Zhanfei can''t stop him.


    But when he left like this, master Qin was in a bit of trouble. After all, he knew master Qin, and he really wanted to investigate. Maybe master Qin would also be involved by himself. Of course, Liu pangzi didn''t want to do that, so he said to Qin Feng with a smile: "master Qin, what do you think about this? I''ll listen to you. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "what else can we do? You really beat people, and you should be punished for bringing so many unidentified people to the hospital. If you listen to me, you''d better wait for the police to come and go back with them. What do you think? "


    When Liu Wancai and others heard this, they were all very surprised. When did their boss want to listen to this guy? And now this guy actually wants his boss to go to the police station.


    But when they didn''t think of it, their boss nodded his head and said with a happy face, "master Qin is right. I''ll wait here and wait for the police to catch me."


    If this matter is told, it is estimated that few people on the road will believe that it is true. The grand provincial capital boss was told about the police station by a young man, and he was willing to go to the police station with a smile on his face.


    But it happened. Xiaoshi and the patients were also very shocked. They had heard of Liu pangzi''s reputation. Such a big boss was cleaned up by Qin Feng and asked to clean up.


    Let alone them, even Zhan Xing and director Zhan Fei were very shocked. Zhan Xing was OK. After all, he had dealt with Qin Feng, knew Qin Feng''s ability, and commanded a provincial capital boss. He could understand, but as director Zhan Fei, it was not very easy to understand.


    Although he didn''t deal with this fat man Liu, he also heard a friend from the Public Security Bureau mention it,. This fat man Liu in the provincial capital is a very powerful character. The Public Security Bureau has made great efforts to catch him, but the fight can''t catch him. Now, Qin Feng asks him to turn himself in to the police station. The director of the Department has 100 questions in his mind.


    Who the hell is he? Or what is the background, to have such a strong energy, so that a fat man Liu is so willing to be controlled.


    At this time, the people of the Public Security Bureau arrived, and several policemen rushed to the scene, but they were also shocked when they saw so many people at the scene.


    Not only are there many people, but they are all gangsters. The police all deal with gangsters. They immediately recognize that these people are Liu pangzi. Li Xilin of the provincial capital branch is the leader of the criminal police team. Today, he came here to arrest people himself, but he didn''t expect to meet so many gangsters.


    "No, call someone quickly. So many gangs are here. We can''t do it. Please inform all the members of the criminal police team to be present."


    Just when Li Xilin wanted to call people, Zhan Xing in front of him said loudly, "don''t call people."


    That Li Xilin is also a little surprised, don''t know what''s going on, busy to all the thugs said: "you all don''t move, obediently stand in place."


    Even Li Xilin can''t do what he wants to say. He has too much to do with these gangsters. These people are not afraid of anything. Besides, there are so many of them. If he really wants to move, he will have to protect himself.


    Qin Feng said to Liu pangzi, "brother Liu, go and talk to him. Don''t let him misunderstand you."


    Liu pangzi nodded again and again and said, "OK, master Qin, I''m going to turn myself in now. Don''t worry, I won''t give you any trouble."


    Liu pangzi obediently walks over and comes to Li Xilin. Li Xilin naturally knows Liu pangzi, but they are old acquaintances. Li Xilin, as the criminal police team leader of the provincial capital branch, has been trying to find Liu pangzi''s evidence for several years, but he can''t do it at all. This guy is too cunning, and in the last two years, he seems to want to clean up, No longer appear in those illegal things, but do some business, such as open a company, open a shop.


    "Liu pangzi, you dare to bring people to attack the hospital. How dare you. Now I can arrest you." Li Xilin cheers to Liu pangzi.


    Liu pangzi nodded with a smile and said: "what captain Li said is that I am wrong today. I should be arrested. Please handcuff me. I will never resist."


    Liu pangzi''s words made Li Xilin also look silly. When did he see Liu pangzi so obedient? It was like turning himself in.


    "Captain Li, I used to be bad, but now I want to be a good man. Today I turn myself in."


    After that, he said to others, "no one is allowed to move. If anyone dares to move, I''ll see how I clean up. I''ll go to the police station with Captain Li and turn myself in."


    None of the people brought by Liu pangzi did move. Li Xilin was a little puzzled and said, "Liu pangzi, you are not like that before."

 Chapter 338

    Liu chubby laughed and said, "to be honest, master Qin asked me to come from the first place today. I have to listen to his words. Don''t ask any more questions. Take me away as soon as possible."


    "Master Qin?" Li Xilin was even more puzzling, but he could not delay his time. He immediately said to the people around him, "take them all out, and ask the bureau to send a car to take them back."


    He has only one car to come. Naturally, he can''t hold so many people. He can only ask the bureau to support him.


    Liu pangzi and his people were all taken to the parking lot of the hospital to wait for the police car to come, while Li Xilin stayed. He had to deal with other things.


    Li Xilin came to Zhanxing and others. He knew Zhanfei brothers and that the call was from Zhanfei. Li Xilin quickly said to Zhanfei, "director of the exhibition hall, who has violated the law? I will take him back to investigate now."


    Zhan Fei said, "Hancheng and Hu Yi have serious economic problems and dereliction of duty. Take them back for interrogation. I will cooperate with you in your work."


    Zhan Xing said: "there are also these security guards. They are not good things. Hu Yi seized the registration of the hospital and arrested them."


    Li Xilin nodded and told the people around him to take Han Cheng and Hu Yi away. Liu Wancai and others took them out together. Hu Yi and Han Cheng and others were in agony. They were handcuffed and taken to the police car, but Li Xilin still didn''t leave because he still had a big question mark in his heart. If he didn''t ask, he might not be able to sleep after he went back.


    "What are you still doing here? Do you need my cooperation? " Zhan Fei asked.


    Li Xilin said in a hurry: "I will go back to the interrogation immediately, but I want to ask who is master Qin here."


    Liu pangzi just said master Qin and didn''t name him, so Li Xilin didn''t know. Zhan Xing laughed and said, "who else can it be? It''s in front of you."


    Li Xilin took a closer look. Apart from Zhan Xing and Zhan Fei, Qin Feng was the only one here. There were patients all around. It couldn''t be them.


    "Is it you?" Li Xilin looked at Qin Feng and asked in disbelief.


    Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile, "I''m Qin Feng, but I don''t dare to be a master."


    After confirming Qin Feng, Li Xilin was even more surprised and said, "how did you let fat Liu turn himself in? What does he have to do with you? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, at most even friends."


    "Friends?" Li Xilin still didn''t believe it. Zhan Xing beside him said with a smile: "Captain Li, I respect him as master Qin. You don''t have to ask any more, but you should know that master Qin did it for the sake of helping. If it wasn''t for him today, these bad guys would not be brought to justice, so we still want to thank others."


    LianZhan xingduo said that he was master Qin. The question mark in Li Xilin''s heart was even bigger. This young man actually let an old man be called a master, and the old man was the elder brother of the director.


    However, he did not dare to ask more questions, and hastened to say: "then on behalf of the people in the provincial capital, I would like to thank Master Qin. I have business to do, so I will not accompany you. Goodbye."


    Li Xilin is not so bad. When he asks, he has more ideas. All the way, he thinks about what is sacred about this young man. He has such a strong ability to let a provincial capital boss listen to him.


    After Li Xilin left, Zhan Fei turned around and said politely to Qin Feng, "this gentleman, if you call him, where is he?"


    Qin Feng said, "my name is Qin Feng. I''m just an ordinary person. I''m working as a freelancer."


    After listening to Qin Feng''s reply, Zhan Fei was very surprised, but next to him, Zhan Xing said with a smile, "don''t ask, Mr. director. You''d better do your business. Master Qin likes peace and quiet. You can go back first."


    Zhanfei couldn''t help it either. In front of his brother, even if he was the director of the Department, he didn''t dare to do anything. He had to leave. Zhanxing said with a smile, "master Qin, it''s rare to see you today. Why don''t we find a place to have a good chat?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "forget it, I have to help Xiao Shi to see his grandmother''s condition."


    At this time, the attending doctor and the president were taken away, and there was no one else in the hospital to replace them. Li Haiyang said busily, "master Qin, now no one is going to operate on grandma. Hu Yidao is the only one who can do this operation in the hospital."


    Hearing this, Xiaoshi immediately worried: "what should we do? Grandma''s illness can''t be delayed. "


    Qin Feng comforted: "I''ll see if it''s OK."


    Qin Feng walked up to the old lady and said with a smile, "old lady, I''ll help you to have a look. You put out your hand."


    Everyone is surprised to hear Qin Feng''s words. Can Qin Feng still see a doctor? Zhanxing is very interested. He knows that Qin Feng is an expert, but not an expert.


    The old lady was also curious and said with a smile, "young man, are you also a doctor? I''m not an ordinary disease. It''s not good to look at my palms. "

 Chapter 339

    Qin Feng said with a smile: "old lady, I''m not looking at palms. Just show me if you can. I''ll know later."


    Xiaoshi had a complete admiration for Qin Feng. She immediately said to her grandmother, "grandma, let elder brother Qin have a look. Maybe he can really help you."


    Although the old lady didn''t believe it, she still stretched out her arm. Qin Feng put her finger on his wrist, and the people nearby thought that he was in the pulse, because traditional Chinese medicine is like this. What they didn''t know was that Qin Feng was not a pulse, but put his own spiritual power directly into the old lady''s body, and the spiritual power went upstream in the old lady''s body, Can tell him the old lady''s condition.


    Soon the spirit power passed through the old lady''s body. Qin Feng knew the situation immediately. The old lady''s health was good, but her heart was blocked, so that her blood could not penetrate the whole body.


    However, in western medicine, it is necessary to open the heart blood vessel. It is also a very dangerous operation. If the blood vessel is broken, the whole blood of the heart will gush out. At that time, even Hua Tuo is still alive.


    Qin Feng just smiles, and then increases her spiritual power. The spiritual power is like a dredger, swimming in the old lady''s blood. When she comes to the place where her heart is blocked, the spiritual power starts to push the blocked place a little bit to digest the impurities, but it takes a little time, because the old lady''s body is very fragile, even if she is a strong adult, Qin Feng''s spirit power should be careful, not too violent.


    Just as Qin Feng was dredging the old lady''s heart, people around him looked at Qin Feng standing there, bending down and motionless, with his hand on the old lady''s wrist. They didn''t know what he was doing.


    Several patients also came to see the situation, they saw Qin Feng motionless, some curious, one of them said: "the old lady''s disease is very serious, the doctor can''t help, the young man may also be difficult."


    "Even so, it''s nothing. Can a young man be cured with his bare hands? I haven''t heard of such an expert. "


    There was Zhan Xing, who was also curious to see, but he didn''t speak, but Zhan Xiaoxi next to him said, "it''s pretending to be a ghost again, Grandpa. How can he treat a disease? He must be teasing us."


    Zhan Xiaoxi is Zhan Xing''s granddaughter. She doesn''t have a good impression of Qin Feng. The main reason is that Qin Feng hits her in the face as soon as she appears, which makes her helpless.


    Now seeing Qin Feng''s affectation again, she could not help saying it.


    "Shut up, master. Don''t talk." Zhan Xing is not happy and scolds his granddaughter.


    Zhanxiaoxi has no choice but to close her mouth. Xiaoshi is watching all the time, but she believes in Qin Feng''s expression. She even thinks that Qin Feng can really help her grandmother.


    This is mainly because Qin Feng is so perfect in front of her. It''s so perfect that people can''t believe there are such excellent men in the world.


    After a while, Qin Feng''s hand finally came back. He gently laughed, and the people beside him were surprised. A patient shook his head and said, "it seems that the old lady still can''t do it. She must have an operation, otherwise her life will be in danger."


    Xiaoshi was even more worried. Zhanxing said, "master, what do you think of her condition? Is there any chance? "


    Xiaoshi looks at Qin Feng eagerly, for fear that Qin Feng will say something that scares her. Qin Feng looks at everyone and says with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ve just cured the old lady. Now he''s fully recovered and doesn''t need surgery."


    As soon as he said this, people around him were shocked. Let alone other people, he even didn''t believe it. It''s a cure, not an antique. It''s the first time he''s been able to treat a disease with his bare hands.


    Next to the exhibition Creek immediately said: "again boasting, if you can cure her, I will not talk about you, treat you as God."


    Qin Feng smiles and doesn''t speak. He doesn''t want to talk to the girl, but Xiaoshi believes it, because she has been observing her grandmother, and suddenly finds that her grandmother''s originally dark face has gradually improved, and even has a ruddy expression.


    "How are you, grandma? Do you feel better? " Xiao Shi asked in a hurry.


    The old lady has been receiving Qin Feng''s treatment. At the beginning, she felt as if something was crawling slowly in her body. It was very comfortable where she had been crawling. Until it was left in her heart for a while, she suddenly felt that her chest was tight and her heart was relaxed, as if she had opened the meridians.


    The old lady''s recovery will be better, she is also very happy to say: "I feel my body has recovered to not sick, even better than before, this gentleman, you are really a miracle doctor."

 Chapter 340

    Everyone was even more surprised. All the people surrounded the old lady to see if he looked good. When they saw the ruddy face on the old lady, they were even more surprised. The old lady was really good.


    "Miracle doctor, what a miracle doctor?" Exclaimed several patients.


    Xiaoshi hugged Qin Feng and cried: "brother Qin, thank you so much for saving my grandmother. I don''t know how to repay you."


    Qin Feng hugged her and said with a smile, "I don''t need any reward. You take good care of your grandmother. Your grandmother has just recovered and needs to take care of herself."


    Another person still doesn''t believe it. Other people can understand it when they see that the old lady looks better, because they are not doctors. But Li Haiyang doesn''t believe it. He studies medicine. To be a doctor, he has to study for six years and Practice for three years. You can''t be a qualified medical student in less than ten years.


    But Qin Feng, who had nothing, cured a heart patient with one hand. He naturally didn''t believe such a surprise.


    Li Haiyang said, "Mr. Qin, I want to give the old lady a physical examination. I don''t know if I can."


    Knowing what he meant, Qin Feng said with a smile, "just check it. It''s OK."


    Li Haiyang immediately picked up the instrument and gave the old lady a general physical examination. Although it was only an ordinary examination, she probably knew about it, because the old lady had done a general examination before. After Li Haiyang''s examination, she was even dumbfounded. The old lady''s health was good, and she was very good. Except for her old age, her indicators declined a little, Everything else is normal and healthy.


    That is to say, the old lady''s health is really all good. When he gets up, looking at Qin Feng''s eyes is unbelievable.


    Looking at him like this, Qin Feng said with a smile, "why do you look at me like this? Is there a word on my face?"


    Li Haiyang shook his head and said with an embarrassed smile: "no, no, I just feel very surprised. How did you cure the old lady''s heart disease? You didn''t use any tools or even drugs at all. Could you just point your finger so that the old lady''s disease would be cured?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "this is my secret. I can''t tell you for the time being. I''ll talk about it later. By the way, you are a good doctor. Now the environment here has been changed. You still need to treat well. Don''t be like Hu Yi."


    Li Haiyang said quickly, "I know. Thank you, Mr. Qin. If it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t have a good life today and in the future."


    While they were chatting, the old man next to them was impatient and said with a smile: "master Qin, I have an invitation. I don''t know if master Qin has time."


    Qin Feng thought that he was going to invite himself to tea, so he said with a smile, "there''s nothing wrong now. Please tell me."


    "In fact, I want to see a doctor this time. My old leg, rheumatism, has been bad for many years. I''ve invited many famous doctors and used a lot of drugs, but I don''t have any look. Today I see Master Qin''s general medical skills. I really admire him. I don''t know if master Qin can show me."


    In fact, Qin Feng also noticed the old man''s body. He had no problem with his whole body, but his legs were not sharp. He also guessed that it was rheumatism, which is very difficult to cure with current medicine.


    But it''s just a piece of cake for Qin Feng. His spiritual power can dredge the heart, and rheumatism is also easy. It just takes a little time.


    "Well, sir, I''ll take a look at it for you, but your disease has been accumulated for many years, and it''s hard to get rid of it for a while and a half." Qin Feng said.


    "As long as it''s master Qin, I''ll be very grateful. I can treat as much as I can." The old man was overjoyed.


    Qin Feng looked around and said to Li Haiyang, "prepare a bed for the old man, let him lie down, and I will treat him."


    Li Haiyang went to prepare in a hurry. At this time, all the doctors from the surrounding hospitals came. These doctors knew what happened today for a long time. For a moment, they were very curious about Qin Feng and came to watch.


    When they saw with their own eyes that the old lady was cured by Qin Feng, they were also very surprised and didn''t believe it. But after Li Haiyang''s examination, they were amazed again.


    Now Qin Feng wants to treat the old man again, which naturally attracts their attention. After Li Haiyang arranges the old man to the ward, he also tells Qin Feng to lie down.


    Qin Feng''s hand touched the old man''s knee to find out the old man''s condition. If this investigation continues, he will know that the old man''s rheumatism is very serious. If it continues, he will be paralyzed within a year.


    Qin Feng once again conveys the spirit power. At the old man''s knee, he uses his warm spirit power to dispel the old man''s rheumatism. Not only that, but also his spirit power is separated. He swims around the old man''s body, because rheumatism is not only one place, but also more obvious at the knee. To cure it thoroughly, the cold of the whole body must be forced away.

 Chapter 341

    As time goes by, people around him are staring at Qin Feng to see how he can treat the old man''s rheumatism, but it seems that he can''t see any fame. Qin Feng''s hand has been on the old man''s knee, but he doesn''t have any action, let alone any tools or medicines to help him.


    After five minutes, Qin Feng took back his hand and said to the old man, "old man, now you get up and have a look. I think you can throw your crutch away."


    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, everyone was very surprised. After so many years of rheumatism, it was cured in five minutes. This is too legendary.


    The old man got up, and everyone was looking at him, trying to see if his rheumatism was really good, and whether his crutches could really be thrown away.


    When he saw the old man get up, Zhan Xiaoxi had to help him, but the old man shook his head and said, "no, I believe master Qin. He said I can throw away my crutches, and I''m sure I can do it."


    Others don''t think so, especially the doctors, who know that it''s impossible to cure such a stubborn disease in such a short time, let alone such a short five minutes.


    But when the old man stood up, he took a few more steps. He really didn''t need crutches. Not only that, the old man jumped for a while, still standing steadily.


    Looking at this scene, the doctors around were shocked. Qin Feng really did it, and he was able to cure rheumatism in an instant. What kind of kungfu is it? What kind of medical skill is it.


    Li Haiyang said excitedly: "master, how do you cure the old man?"


    Qin Feng ha ha a smile, the people around also wait and see, want to hear Qin Feng how to say, but Qin Feng said with a smile: "I said you don''t understand, or don''t say good, anyway, it doesn''t help you, the old man''s rheumatism is just a part of the recovery, need a period of time of treatment, is not completely cured."


    But Qin Feng can have such a good effect, it is very wonderful, the old man was very excited and cried: "master Qin, you are really a God, not only a master of antiques, but also a master of medical skills, which can be called Huatuo. It''s a great honor for me to have a master like you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''m flattered. You still need to pay attention to your health. In this way, I''ll get some medicine for you when I''m free. After you attach your knee, it will be OK naturally."


    "Thank you very much, master. The old man really doesn''t know how to thank you. Well, master Qin, if you need anything else in the provincial capital, just tell the old man that I will do it." The old man said with a smile.


    The old man also knows that Qin Feng doesn''t talk about people who are short of money. If he wants money, he can get it at will. For others, the old man doesn''t know what Qin Feng likes.


    "No, I don''t need anything. By the way, today is Xiaoshi''s grandmother. I just came here. Now that everyone is OK, I should go back."


    "Then I won''t disturb the master''s time, but master, if you have time, you must come to see the old man, or the old man will visit the master. Can the master leave his address?" The old man said sincerely.


    Qin Feng didn''t refuse, so he gave the address of the villa. The old man was grateful and left with his granddaughter. The doctor in the hospital was also called away by Qin Feng, leaving Xiaoshi and her grandmother.


    "Xiaoshi, you can take grandma back with you. You live in the villa. Now grandma''s body has recovered. Don''t worry." Qin Feng said to Xiaoshi.


    Xiaoshi always regards Qin Feng as her life-saving benefactor. She just nods her head, and the grandmother says happily: "master, Xiaoshi is blessed to meet such a good person as you. I''m here to thank you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "the old lady is serious. Let''s go back first."


    Qin Feng takes Xiaoshi and the old lady back to the villa. After Xiaoshi goes back, Qin Feng is just about to go home. Suddenly his phone rings. Qin Feng is a little curious and gets through.


    "Master Qin, I''m Liu pangzi. I''m at the gate of your villa. I''m afraid to disturb your family, so I''m waiting for you here. Do you have time now?"


    Qin Feng was a little puzzled. How did he know his mobile phone? He asked, "how do you know my mobile phone number?"


    Liu chubby said with a smile: "sorry, master, I want to talk with you just to find a way, the number you left in the sales office, I called."


    Qin Feng then understood what was going on, so he had to say, "well, let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Liu pangzi hesitated and said, "to tell you the truth, master Qin, I have something to ask you for help."


    On hearing this, Qin Feng knew that fat man Liu must be in trouble, and he was very anxious. Otherwise, he would not have called so late, and he still went to find the phone.


    "Well, you wait for me there. I''ll come and see you." Qin Feng said.

 Chapter 342

    The reason why Qin Feng agrees to Liu pangzi is that Liu pangzi respects him very much after he knows him and helps him. He wants to give some face. In the future, he can still use Liu pangzi.


    Qin Feng came to the door of the villa area. Sure enough, he saw several cars parked there. When he saw Qin Feng, the fat man Liu rushed to meet him with his younger brother and said with a happy face: "I knew master Qin would not ignore me."


    Qin Feng said, "if you have anything to ask me, please tell me now."


    Liu pangzi said quickly: "since the master said that, I''m not polite. You know who I am, Liu pangzi is the leader of the gang in the provincial capital, but that''s before. Since I met you, I feel that I don''t have any interest in being the leader of the gang. I have money, and I have more women. What else do I want, I just want to meet a big brother whom I really adore. Now I finally meet him. "


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was a little impatient and said, "just tell the truth. I don''t want to hear flattery."


    Liu chubby said with a smile: "big brother, I''m so happy. I''m Liu chubby. I''ve been changing my territory and gang''s illegal business into legitimate business recently. That''s to say, I''ll clean myself up."


    "That''s a good thing. Go on. I don''t want to see the boss of a provincial capital being friends with me." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "That''s right, that''s right, but I''ve been in some trouble recently. I want to change my profession, but someone didn''t let me change my profession. They not only robbed my territory, but also spoiled my legitimate business, saying that they didn''t want me to be washed away." Liu pangzi said helplessly.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you are the boss of a provincial capital. Who else can you be so afraid of? Just fight with him. What are you afraid of?"


    In Qin Feng''s opinion, no one here in the provincial capital dares to fight against Liu pangzi. After all, he is the biggest boss.


    But Liu pangzi shook his head and said, "master, you don''t know. I''m not afraid of the boss on the opposite side. That''s a guy named Hu Liancheng who used to fight with me. This guy is also the boss of the gang, but he is not as big as me. I said he was the first in the provincial capital, and he can only be the second."


    "What are you afraid of? If he moves you, just call back. " Qin Feng said.


    Liu pangzi sighed and said: "I did the same thing, but I didn''t expect that this guy didn''t know where he invited a peerless master. As soon as this master made a move, my team of more than 100 people immediately turned into a straw bag, and let him fight at random, without any fighting back."


    It turned out that Qin Feng understood that this man must be a master of cultivation. Otherwise, ordinary martial arts could not be defeated by one hundred, but he shook his head and said, "if he finds a master, he can also find a master. What can he do with me?"


    The fat man Liu said quickly, "I''ve been looking for them too, but the experts I''ve been looking for are not the opponents of this guy at all. They''ve been killed by him three times in a row."


    Qin Feng is also helpless, face such things, he also knows, the strength of the high and low, just decide to win or lose, no matter how many people you have.


    "I can''t help it. I won''t help you solve this man." Qin Feng refused directly.


    Because he doesn''t want to participate in any gang fight, the purpose of my coming to the provincial capital is to accompany my family. If I participate in it, it will bring him too much trouble. He doesn''t want to do so.


    Liu pangzi looks embarrassed and hesitant. Seeing him like this, Qin Feng thinks that he can find someone to help him, such as Lingshan Wugui or Hua Feiyang. These people are all top experts. They should be more than enough to deal with this opponent.


    "I can help you find someone who can solve your problems." Qin Feng said.


    But Liu pangzi still shook his head and said, "master Qin, I really can only find you for this matter."


    Qin Feng was a little puzzled and said with a smile, "why do you have to find me?"


    "The other side mentioned the name of the master and said that I must look for you," Liu said


    This time, Qin Feng was even more curious. Did he know him when he was asked for him¡°


    "Who is he?" Qin Feng asked.


    Liu pangzi said, "he said he was from Qingmen."


    People from Qingmen? Qin Feng immediately understood that he once killed a killer of Qingmen. Did they want to take revenge.


    "Then why did he come to me through you, and why didn''t he come to me himself?" Qin Feng asked.


    "I don''t know about that. Anyway, the other party said that he wanted to find you, and he knew that I knew you." Liu said.


    Qin Feng doesn''t want to ignore this, and he wants to do it himself, because he knows that as long as the people of Qingmen come to him, it must be revenge. Now he is with his wife and children, he must ensure their safety. To ensure their safety, there is only one way to solve all the people of Qingmen.


    Qin Feng''s heart at this time has decided the life and death of the whole Qingmen. He can''t let a Qingmen threaten his family. If they dare to do it, I''m sorry. I''ll let you Qingmen disappear from the earth.


    "Well, I promise you, I''ll take care of this man. Where is he now?" Qin Feng asked directly.

 Chapter 343

    The fat man Liu saw that Qin Feng had agreed and said with joy: "master, that guy must be dead. Now he has gone back, but he said that tomorrow, he will wait for you in my Qingfeng building. If you don''t come, he will come to your house to find you."


    Sure enough, he came to revenge, and he dared to threaten my family. I''m sorry, Qingmen. If you kill yourself, don''t blame me, said Qin Feng with a sneer.


    "Well, I promise you to wait for him in Qingfeng building tomorrow. You also tell him that he is ready. Don''t let me down." Qin Feng said.


    Liu pangzi was overjoyed and quickly said, "I''ll go back to inform him now and let him wait for you."


    Qin Feng nodded, and Liu pangzi immediately went back. Qin Feng also went back to the villa and enjoyed the happiness of the family with Meng Kenan. He didn''t take the Qingmen people seriously at all.


    At this time, Liu pangzi hurried back to his gang. In his gang''s nest, a man in his fifties was sitting there with a pair of ears and a pig''s head. He was Si Xiaozi, the master of Qingmen who made Liu pangzi helpless.


    "What about what you were told to do?" Si Xiaozi sits in Liu pangzi''s boss position and doesn''t take Liu pangzi and the gangsters next to him seriously. In his eyes, these people are really grass bags and are not worth mentioning at all.


    That fat man Liu is also angry and dare not say, busy way: "I have told master Qin about you, master Qin will wait for you in Qingfeng building tomorrow."


    That Si Xiao son sneers a way: "calculate him to know a face, otherwise of words, I kill his whole family, we go."


    As soon as Si Xiaozi finished talking, he got up and left. There were a group of people beside him. They were Hu Liancheng and his subordinates. If it was normal, Hu Liancheng would never dare to come to Liu pangzi''s site, let alone here.


    Hu Liancheng went to Liu pangzi with a proud face and said with a sneer, "Liu pangzi, you have today, but I advise you to enjoy these days, because your good days are not many, and the provincial capital will be Hu Liancheng''s territory soon."


    Liu pangzi didn''t dare to get angry with Si Xiaozi, but he was ok with Hu Liancheng. He said angrily: "Hu Liancheng, if you hadn''t invited an expert today, do you think you could still stand here and talk to me? Don''t think you have a master. Master Qin is also a master. Let''s see who is more powerful then. "


    Hu Liancheng laughed and said: "your master Qin, ha ha, it''s a joke. Our sixiaozi is the top master of Qingmen. Let alone one master, ten of them are not enough for us to fight."


    Liu pangzi has no bottom in his heart. Although he knows that Qin Feng is very powerful, he has seen it with his own eyes. He can beat hundreds of people in one person, and all of them will fall down in a few minutes. This is a master, this is a high master.


    If Qin Feng and Si Xiaozi really fight, it''s hard for him to say who can win.


    But can win is the second, now he wants to show his position in front of Hu Liancheng, you Hu Liancheng again fierce, also inferior to I Liu fatty.


    "Hu Liancheng, don''t be complacent. We''ll see tomorrow. Even if I don''t wash myself, I''ll kill you first."


    "Well, I''ll see if you have the ability. We''ll see."


    Hu Liancheng left Liu pangzi''s nest with a proud face. After they left, Liu pangzi also sat in his own position, sighing, because he was also worried that if Qin Feng lost, he would be finished. The secretary would help Hu Liancheng deal with himself. At that time, who could resist such an expert.


    Thinking of this, Liu pangzi sighed even more. At this time, a man next to him came over and said to Liu pangzi, "boss, I think today''s thing is very bad for us. In case master Qin loses, we will be carried away by Hu Liancheng. No one is our opponent."


    Liu also shook his head and said, "why don''t I know? But what can I do? I can only do it step by step now. I hope my master Qin can defeat this guy. "


    But the man next to him said, "what if you lose? We still have to be prepared for it


    "What do you mean?" Liu pangzi asked in surprise.


    This man is not an ordinary person, but Liu pangzi''s master. Liu pangzi would consult him for general things, so he was polite to him. Master ha ha said with a smile: "boss, isn''t that Xiao Zi just for revenge? If we are not sure that master Qin can''t beat this man, we might as well start first. "


    "What? It''s better to start first. What do you say? " Liu pangzi doesn''t understand.


    "I mean to help Si Xiaozi catch master Qin. In this way, we can ask for credit in front of Si Xiaozi. Seeing that we have helped him, Si Xiaozi will not interfere in our affairs with Hu Liancheng."

 Chapter 344

    When the master said this, he was elated. He thought that he would agree to his plan. Who knows that when he heard this, he slapped him in the face with a slap. He cried angrily, "good dog, I''m always polite to you. I want you to be my master. You have such a bad idea to harm me, Master Qin is the one I respect most. You asked me to hurt him. If it wasn''t for your good face, I would drive you out today. "


    The master was surprised, and his anger rose, but he didn''t say. After all, Liu pangzi is the boss here. He knew that he must have done something wrong. Although he didn''t agree, he nodded: "the boss is right, this is my fault."


    "Then don''t get out. By the way, I''ll arrange dozens of men to ambush in Qingfeng building tomorrow. I''m afraid that Hu Liancheng must be ambushing people too. Don''t let them attack master Qin secretly."


    The master nodded and said, "OK, I''ll arrange it now."


    Liu pangzi waved his hand to let him leave. After the master left, he said in his heart: Liu pangzi, I''ve saddled you. How dare you beat me? Do you really think my four dogs are so easy to bully? If you dare to beat me, I''ll go to join Hu Liancheng today. He has coveted me for a long time. I''ll ruin you tomorrow, and your gang will be mine in the future.


    The master left the gang in a hurry, but instead of arranging the staff, he secretly colluded with Hu Liancheng to win Qin Feng and Liu pangzi.


    At noon the next day, Qin Feng arrived at the Qingfeng building at the appointed time. At this time, the Qingfeng building had been packed, and ordinary people could not enter. At the door, Hu Liancheng was standing guard, and even the waiter of the restaurant gave them a holiday.


    When Qin Feng came to the door, Hu Liancheng had noticed that they were young gangsters. When they saw Qin Feng, they stopped him immediately. One of them said, "your name is Qin Feng?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "yes, I''m Qin Feng. Someone called me here."


    The thug nodded and said, "our boss is waiting for you up there."


    Qin Feng entered the restaurant. As soon as he entered the restaurant, the two gangsters immediately closed the door. Meanwhile, around the restaurant, Hu Liancheng''s men, who had been in ambush for a long time, all arrived with axes in their hands, waiting for the opportunity.


    After Qin Feng went in, he saw that there were already a group of people in the hall. It was Si Xiaozi sitting in the front, and beside him was Hu Liancheng, but Qin Feng didn''t know Hu Liancheng.


    Liu pangzi was also there, but he only brought two people, one was the master, the other was his entourage. Seeing Qin Feng coming, Liu pangzi went up and said, "master Qin, you are really here."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "what can I do if I don''t come? When someone calls me by name, I naturally want to see who it is? "


    Liu pangzi quickly said to the people around him, "go and bring the chair to master Qin."


    Liu pangzi''s men rushed the chair to the back of Qin Feng. Qin Feng sat down, and Liu pangzi stood beside him, facing Si Xiaozi and others.


    Qin Feng doesn''t know Si Xiaozi either, but as soon as he comes in, he can see that Si Xiaozi is the strongest and the only practitioner here. His strength is also at the peak of his master. Such a person can be regarded as a master in China.


    Other people, Qin Feng will not care, even this Si Xiaozi, if Qin Feng doesn''t want to know the details of Qingmen, he doesn''t want to see it, because such strength is nothing in front of him.


    "Who is looking for me?" Qin Feng pretends not to see Si Xiaozi coming and asks.


    Hu Liancheng, who was next to him, laughed and said: "you have no eyes. Our experts are in front of you. You don''t know them yet. I''ll tell you clearly. I''m Mr. sixiaozi. Don''t be killed at that time. I don''t know who killed you."


    Hu Liancheng''s men also burst out laughing. In their opinion, Qin Feng is dead this time, and it is impossible to escape.


    But Qin Feng just nodded and said, "I''m asking Si Xiaozi. Unexpectedly, a dog agreed. I can understand him. It''s really strange."


    Qin Feng''s words made Liu pangzi laugh, while Hu Liancheng''s face turned red. He scolded: "you son of a bitch, dare to scold me here. I don''t know how powerful Hu Liancheng is. You wait. Later, we don''t need to do it ourselves. My people can solve you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "is that right? That''s good. You can try. "


    The fat man next to Liu angrily said, "Hu Liancheng, you have to be shameless. Today is the business of master Qin and sixiaozi. We can''t intervene. If you dare to intervene, don''t blame me for being impolite. Do you have anyone? Don''t I, fat man Liu?"


    That Hu Liancheng listened to Liu pangzi''s words, not angry but said with a smile: "really? I know you have people, but I''ll surprise you later. "

 Chapter 345

    Liu pangzi didn''t take his words seriously at all. He countered: "OK, I''ll let you know later that I''m not a bully."


    Just as the two gang leaders were bickering, Si Xiaozi stood up and looked at Qin Feng. The fat head and fat face squeezed out a hint of a smile and said, "you killed our Qingmen disciples?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "yes, you''re here to avenge your people. I know that, but you Qingmen are not a good thing. A killer organization, no matter who you give money, can kill. Such an organization is no different from a gangster, so the people I kill should be killed."


    Qin Feng''s words made that Si Xiaozi angrily say: "the people who killed me dare to be arrogant here. Well, you may not know where our Qingmen are, so I''ll show you what it''s like to offend our Qingmen."


    "It''s useless to talk more. If you have the ability, you can come." Qin Feng said with a faint smile. At this time, according to Hu Liancheng, he said, "master sixiaozi, you don''t need to do anything to deal with such a role. I''ll do it."


    Seeing that Hu Liancheng was about to fight, the fat man Liu quit and yelled, "OK, if you dare to come, I''ll accompany you to the end. Master Qin, just give this man to me."


    Liu pangzi can''t deal with Si Xiaozi, but he is sure to deal with such a role, but Hu Liancheng sneers: "you come, what do you use, just you two?"


    "Do you think you''re the only one who ambushes people? I also ambush, master. Let them out. " Liu said to his master.


    Liu was waiting for the master to bring his men, but the master did not move. Liu was surprised and said, "what are you doing? I told you to bring someone? Do you hear me


    At this time, the master walked to the opposite side and stood beside Hu Liancheng. Seeing this scene, Liu Pang didn''t understand the game and cried: "what are you doing, master? It''s my opposite. What did you do in the past? "


    Hu Liancheng laughed and said, "Liu pangzi, don''t you understand up to now? My master has come to me now. What do you think he''s doing here? "


    This time, Liu pangzi was immediately infuriated. He yelled: "four dogs, you dare to betray me. I''ve given you a lot of benefits over the years. You dare to eat inside and outside. Today I have to abolish you."


    However, the master snorted and said, "give me benefits. It''s true that you have given me some benefits over the years, but how many things have I done for you? Once, I didn''t give you advice. Otherwise, you think you can be the boss of the provincial capital. Because of this boy, you dare to beat me. Do you really think I can beat you?"


    After hearing this, Liu pangzi realized what was going on. He slapped the master to the opposite side, but he still didn''t think he was wrong. Instead, he sneered: "today I can see you clearly. I''ve been with me for so many years. I''m afraid it''s not because of slapping. You''ve long wanted to join this guy, If you want to rely on him to take my place, you can be your boss. "


    Liu Pang''s words are in the master''s heart. He has long wanted to occupy Liu Pang''s position, but unfortunately he has never had a chance. Now it happens that Hu Liancheng has brought a master who can defeat Liu Pang. What else is he waiting for? Just go to Hu Liancheng.


    "You''re right. A slap doesn''t make me betray. I think you''re tired of being the boss for so many years. It''s time to change. Let me sit down. I advise you to give up your hand, because I''ve already arranged your own people. That is to say, except for the two people around you, there''s no help. Do you still think you have a chance to fight today?"


    Liu pangzi''s face turned red with anger, but he also realized that he had made a mistake and didn''t arrange the staff himself. Now it''s good. There is really no helper here.


    "Master Qin, I''m really sorry. It''s all my fault. I didn''t discipline my subordinates well. Now he has betrayed me, and my people are not here. I think you should go first. I''ll come to the rear hall."


    Qin Feng was a little moved when he heard Liu Pang''s words. This guy not only beat the master himself, but also protected him from leaving. It seems that Liu Pang is really a man worth paying.


    "Are you treating me as a waste? You''d better protect yourself. Isn''t this guy betraying you? I''ll let you deal with him in person later. "


    Qin Feng''s words make Liu pangzi not believe it. Compared with their strength, the other side is strong and powerful. As for them, Qin Feng is the only one who can fight. Liu pangzi hasn''t been fighting with anyone for many years. He is always sitting in the position of boss and giving orders. He is fat and can''t fight.


    Even if he can fight, but he can fight a few, there are at least dozens of gangsters around, and all of them can fight, there are more powerful Si Xiaozi, this is the master that can''t face.

 Chapter 346

    Not only Liu pangzi, but also he didn''t believe it. Hu Liancheng laughed, just like listening to a fool. He said with pride: "boy, have you been kicked by a donkey in your brain, or have you seen too many martial arts movies? Do you want to fight more or less by yourself? Even if you have some skills, now Mr. sixiaozi is here, He can kill you with one finger. "


    The master was even more proud and said, "I''ll scrap this guy later, and then I''ll slowly clean up Liu pangzi. I''ve long been unhappy with this guy. I dare to beat me yesterday. OK, I''ll give him back ten times today."


    "If you don''t give it to me, I''ll chop these two guys first." Hu Liancheng yelled, and suddenly there were more than 20 thugs around, surrounded them.


    The master even played with his beard, and then said to Liu pangzi, "Liu pangzi, you are not going out today. Why don''t you kneel down and admit your mistake? Maybe I can let you live."


    The master just wanted to tease Liu pangzi. Who is Liu pangzi? He sneered and said, "four dogs, you wait. Even if you die today, I will bite you down."


    "Well, since you have a hard tongue, don''t blame me. Give it to me."


    More than 20 guys took up arms and rushed up directly. At this time, Liu pangzi and a valet stood in front of him. They wanted to protect Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng also has some helplessness. These two guys are very loyal, but they are a little too much.


    Liu pangzi knows very well that he is going to die today, but he is also a hero. Even if he dies today, he should be more natural and unrestrained. He will never be a coward.


    But at this time, a voice suddenly came from outside, shouting: "brother Liu, I''ve brought people here."


    The gate was kicked open directly. All the people looked back and saw dozens of people appeared at the gate. These dozens of people made Liu pangzi very excited because they were all his people.


    "Third, you are back at last. I thought I would not see you this time." Liu pangzi was almost excited to cry. This was the most dangerous moment he had ever met. Fortunately, his people came.


    This is Liu pangzi''s brother, and he is also the second leader of the gang. He has been outside all the time, opening up territory and expanding territory. I didn''t expect that he could arrive in time today and brought so many people.


    "Brother, I''m worried about your safety when I hear you''re here. I hope I''m not too late." Said the strong third.


    "It''s not too late. It''s just right. Please forgive master Qin." Liu said.


    "Master Qin?" Third, he was surprised to see Qin Feng, because only Qin Feng people didn''t know him.


    "Yes, master Qin is an expert, but today I have implicated him, as well as the master shigouzi. He has betrayed me. There are many people around him. Be careful."


    The third man laughed and said, "don''t worry, boss. When I came in, I solved all the problems. Don''t you know what I can do? It''s a piece of cake to deal with these guys. "


    Liu pangzi is overjoyed. Of course, he knows Lao San''s ability. This Lao San is not an ordinary person. He is the only master of practice in the gang. He is in his thirties and has practiced for more than ten years. Liu pangzi doesn''t know about cultivation and doesn''t know how high he is. But he knows that Lao San plays dozens of gangsters alone, which is the matter of turning his hands.


    Now that he came here, he naturally made Liu pangzi feel at ease. He said to Qin Feng: "master Qin, our rescuers are here. The third is the best fighter in our gang. As long as he comes, he will surely be able to defeat these guys."


    In fact, Qin Feng has been looking at the old three, and he immediately decided that the old three''s strength is not bad, the master''s realm, but that is the early stage of the master, at most, is about to break through the middle stage of the master''s realm, which is quite different from the Secretary in front of him.


    However, Qin Feng naturally won''t say it. He also said with a smile, "yes, but you have to be careful. This sixiaozi is very powerful."


    This sentence makes the old three feel unhappy. He has never met his opponent in the provincial capital. In the gang fight, as long as he hears his name, any gang will not dare to fight, and obediently hand over his territory.


    But now Qin Feng didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he said that the other side was very strong. Naturally, the third man was not happy. He said quickly, "master Qin, which one do you think is very strong, I think it will."


    Qin Feng also had some helplessness. This guy thought he had some strength to belittle others, so he had to say: "the one sitting on the chair opposite is a master of practice."


    This point, the third came in also found, but his strength is not enough, so I don''t know how strong the other party''s strength is, but always confident, the third laughed and said: "well, today I''ll play with him."


    Opposite Hu Liancheng saw the old man, his face also changed. He said to the people around him, "don''t do it. This guy is very strong."

 Chapter 347

    Hu Liancheng''s subordinates don''t know the prestige of Lao San. As soon as he appears, he brings so many people. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to go up. He steps back one after another. Hu Liancheng says to Si Xiaozi, "master, I''m afraid you''ll have to fight this time. This guy is the best one for Liu pangzi''s subordinates. He can fight dozens of them by himself. Only if you can deal with him."


    Si Xiao Zi sneered, and he naturally knew the strength of the old three. The master''s early stage was nothing in his eyes. Even if there were several such masters, he could defeat them.


    The gap between the master''s early stage and the master''s peak is not a single point. It can be said that the ten old three are not necessarily the opponents of Si Xiaozi. This is the big gap between the realm and can''t be compared.


    Si Xiaozi''s face showed a disdainful expression and said: "just a practitioner in the early period of a great master, it''s just a piece of cake for me."


    With the words of Si Xiaozi, Hu Liancheng was very happy. He immediately called out, "old three, you are very powerful. I know that, but today we also have experts here. Mr. Si Xiaozi, I want to fight with you."


    That old three see Si Xiao Zi, fat head fat man, seem to be a guy who eats, drinks and plays, ha ha says with a smile: "are you teasing me? It''s up to him to fight against me. Today, I''ll fight him to cry for his father and mother. "


    Qin Feng shakes his head slightly beside him, because he knows that this guy is bound to suffer losses. If he is not careful, he may not even save his life. He is too careless.


    "Boy, do you really think your Kung Fu is lawless? Well, I''ll show you the real strength. "


    For the first time, Si Xiaozi stood up and went to the front. Hu Liancheng and others retreated one after another. Because they had seen Si Xiaozi''s battle, the battlefield could be said to be miserable. Even the leaders of these gangs were so sad that they did not dare to see it again.


    The third man also stood in front of him. At this time, fifty people had gathered in the hall. Although the hall was large, it was crowded with such poisonous people.


    "Do you want to do it here? If I do it, I''m afraid I''ll tear it down. " Third is still confident and worried about the boss.


    Si Xiaozi sneered: "what do you want to do?"


    "Let''s go out and have a good time. There are already people around. There are no other people coming. Do you dare to go out with me?" The third said.


    "Ha ha, young man, I really don''t know the heaven and earth. OK, I''ll go with you."


    Old three turned around, and his men immediately gave way. Old three first came to the yard outside, surrounded by people. Half of them were Hu Liancheng''s men, and half of them were the people that old three brought. They sealed off the place and would not let the people outside know.


    The yard was big enough for two people, and Qin Feng followed him out. However, he still sat there and didn''t speak, but the fat man Liu was a little worried, so he said to Qin Feng, "master Qin, do you think my third brother has a chance to win?"


    Qin Feng light smile, truthfully said: "I''m afraid I said, you will be scared."


    This sentence, let that Liu fat man immediately feel bad, quickly said: "can my third brother lose? He has never lost


    Qin Feng shook his head and said with a smile: "that''s because he didn''t meet a real expert. I''m afraid that even if your third brother has ten, he is not his opponent."


    This time, Liu pangzi didn''t believe Qin Feng''s words. He knew his third brother''s strength, but he was really strong. Ten of them didn''t make the opposite Si Xiaozi into meat sauce, but now there was only one, and he was worried.


    "Why don''t I ask my third brother not to go up." Liu said.


    "Do you think you can stop him? If you look at him, he looks like a winner. Even if you block him, the more he wants to fight, you''d better not block him. "


    Liu pangzi is also hesitating. Maybe old three can beat this guy. Let''s have a look first. He believes that even if old three is defeated, his life will not be in danger.


    Because he once saw the third man pull a bull to the ground with one hand, he didn''t believe it. The fat guy in front of him was more ferocious than a bull.


    At this time, the two masters also stand well, the Secretary Xiaozi disdainfully said: "boy, you do it, I just need a move to kill you, but I won''t be so cruel, I will only waste you."


    No one dared to talk to him like this. He said angrily, "old man, let you know the power of my Tianma fist first."


    This Tianma boxing is a set of boxing techniques created by Laosan. It is very powerful. With Laosan''s hard power and master''s level, no one in the same level can beat him.


    As soon as he came up, he used his own unique boxing technique, which is also a great value to this opponent. When a boxing shadow hit, it was like lightning, and instantly killed the opponent.


    The speed of the third man has to be said to be very fast, and has reached a certain level. Liu pangzi is watching with enthusiasm. Now he fully believes that his third man can beat his opponent, it''s only a matter of time.


    The third man is more convinced, they have never seen the third man defeated, this time the same.

 Chapter 348

    But the opposite Si Xiao Zi saw such fierce boxing, not only didn''t evade, but also showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, as if it wasn''t him.


    Only Qin Feng showed a trace of sympathy in his eyes, because he knew that the victory was coming at this moment.


    Old three''s fists seem fierce, but in the face of the strong master''s peak, he is just an egg against a stone.


    Sure enough, in the next second, that Si Xiaozi just swept lightly, and his arm swayed, but he beat back the seemingly powerful boxing. Not only that, Si Xiaozi''s fingers shook, and quickly hit the old three''s chest. At this time, the old three almost had no way to react.


    He can only watch Si Xiaozi point his acupoints, and his whole body is still in a state of attack, but he can''t move any more.


    Within a move, the third man was controlled by Si Xiaozi, and he completely lost the ability to resist. Now he is like the meat on a display board, just like Si Xiaozi.


    "Aren''t you crazy just now? What''s the matter now? Don''t you have the ability to stand still? " After sixiaozi controlled Laosan, he said in front of him with a proud face.


    The third man was shocked. At this time, he knew that the opposite side was really a master. He couldn''t react to the speed of a person. How strong should this person be.


    He regretted that he should not be reckless. He knew that he should have listened to Qin Feng''s words for a long time. He first explored the situation. Now that he has been caught, it can be said that his life is in the hands of others. He can kill others as they want.


    "Third, what''s the matter with you?" Liu Peng doesn''t know what he found. In his opinion, the third is standing there motionless, but he doesn''t know that the third is being punctured.


    "Master Qin, what''s wrong with the third man? Why doesn''t he move? " Liu pangzi said to Qin Feng in a hurry.


    Qin Feng said helplessly: "he was pointed by the other side, and now he has been controlled by others."


    Hearing this, Liu pangzi was also startled. Who was the third man? He was so easily controlled. How strong should this guy be.


    Third, he felt uncomfortable. He was cleaned up before he was beaten. It was like picking up a kitten and a dog. After that, his title as God of war was gone.


    Hu Liancheng and others on the other side were even more excited and elated. Hu Liancheng said with a smile¡° Boy, do you know the power of our master sixiaozi now? You dare to teach me in front of Si Xiaozi. Now I''ll let you know how to write dead words. "


    The master even went to the third man, slapped him in the face, and scolded: "let you dare to hit me before. I''ve long wanted to deal with you. Now I finally have a chance. You can''t imagine that I can slap you even if I''m a guy with no strength. Ha ha, today is the happiest day for me. No, I still have to hit you."


    Another slap in the face made the third man blush, not because of pain, but because of humiliation. He didn''t like this master and taught him a lesson several times, but he didn''t expect to be cleaned up by this villain today.


    "Four dogs, you wait. As long as I can live, I will abolish you." Old three angrily scolds a way.


    The master said with a proud face: "you''d better forget it. Do you think you can get out of here today? Even if they let you go out, I won''t agree. Today is the day of your death. "


    The master is gnashing his teeth, and Liu pangzi is trembling with anger. He didn''t expect that the master is so bad, and he usually takes him as his confidant. It seems that he is really blind, and let such a person accompany him. Now, my brother is in his hands.


    "Four dogs, I Liu Peng and you are irreconcilable." Liu pangzi can only call out such words.


    The master looked at Liu Peng with disdain and said with a sneer, "Liu pangzi, it''s your brother now. It''s your turn later. What''s your hurry?"


    At this time, there was another commotion outside the door. Several figures flew directly into it from the door and fell to the front. The appearance of these people made the situation change.


    There were three visitors. After they landed, the old man looked happy and yelled, "brothers, you are here at last."


    Old three are excited to cry, he was the first time such humiliation, and is a mean person, old three can stand it?


    And Liu pangzi is more excited cry way: "several brothers, how did you come?"


    The man who came here is Lao San''s brother. Lao San is not an ordinary practitioner. He studied with a master of practice in the provincial capital since he was a child. This master of practice is also a hermit master. He lives in a busy city, but he is like a common man. He has ten apprentices. The first six have become famous masters in China, and the remaining four are here.


    The reason why Laosan is called Laosan is that he ranks the third among the four. The leader is tie haochang, with thick eyebrows, big eyes, big build and thick hair. At first sight, he looks like a big brother. Behind him, there are two. One is tall and the other is thin. The tall one is called Liuzhi. The second one rises by 1.9 meters. However, he is very big, weighs 200 Jin, and is thin and strong, The fourth one, Wang Chenglong, is as slender as a woman.

 Chapter 349

    Old three''s name is storm, old tie haochang see storm was settled, is also very surprised, but he immediately understood, this time old three is to meet the master, immediately cheered: "who is coming, report name?"? I don''t kill nobody with a hammer. "


    The nickname of tie haochang is hammer. Why is it so called? It''s because he has a hammer in his hand, which weighs 100 Jin. But in his hand, it''s like a toy. It''s very light. It''s said that he is an opponent with a hammer. No matter what the opponent''s strength is, he will die if he hits him.


    The second said, "third, I''ll save you."


    Second quickly came to third''s side, about to hand, but he just moved, opposite Si Xiaozi also shot, a punch, this fist can be much stronger than third''s fist.


    It''s not the power, it''s the direct blockade of the second. The second sees the opponent''s attack and then confronts gang. But the third is in a hurry to stop it, but it''s too late.


    When the two fists met, the second one was directly hit and flew out.


    You should know that the strength of the second is almost the same as that of the third. The four of them, except that the eldest is the middle-term master, the others are all the strength of the early stage. Now the second one is single against sixiaozi, how can he be his opponent.


    Second, he was directly beaten to fly. If he wasn''t caught by the big hammer, he might have been beaten to fly out of the door. This time, everyone realized that this man''s strength is very strong.


    "Boss, you don''t want to go alone. This man''s strength is too strong. We have to work together." Old three reminds a way.


    The boss also understood, nodded, said to the second: "how are you?"


    Second, the body was shocked a little uncomfortable, but OK, nodded: "I''m ok, this guy is really strong, is the strongest I''ve ever met, let''s go together."


    The three men immediately cooperated with each other. Their weapons were all one kind, namely boxing. This master was a boxing master, and the boxing he taught was called iron boxing. Although the name seemed very old-fashioned, it was just right, because the boxing they practiced could be defeated by steel.


    Three people join hands, can attack each other at the same time is several directions, hammer loudly said: "old guy suffer death."


    He was the first to rush up, while the two brothers behind him also attacked at the same time. Three pairs of invincible fists flew directly towards Si Xiaozi. Even a man made of steel could not bear their attack.


    But Si Xiaozi still shakes his head and sneers, but Hu Liancheng is a little worried, because these three people look very strong. No matter how powerful Si Xiaozi is, can he fight alone?


    But Liu pangzi completely believed that they would win this time, because the old three were so strong. Now they have three people to attack together. What else can Si Xiaozi have.


    Liu pangzi said excitedly: "well, this time we won."


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said with a smile: "forget it, they are not the opponent of this guy."


    Liu pangzi was also surprised, and quickly asked: "they all went up together. Can''t they beat him? I don''t believe he''s that good. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "if you don''t believe it, well, I''ll tell you that they are not the opponents of this guy. Not only that, they can''t even catch a move."


    This time Liu pangzi didn''t believe it any more. You said that the old three could not take one move by themselves, but now the three masters can''t take it.


    "It''s impossible. Even if they can''t fight, they won''t be so bad." Liu pangzi shook his head.


    But just after his words, the three men''s attack also changed. They saw that their iron fist was going to beat the sixiaozi into meat sauce, but in an instant, the sixiaozi suddenly slapped, and the front three men''s attack was instantly resolved. They were not only repulsed, but also felt a strong energy coming.


    They were surprised and wanted to retreat, but the energy was too strong and directly hit their bodies. At the same time, they felt a tumbling inside their bodies. They were shocked because they knew that there was only one possibility of this situation, that is, they were injured internally, and the injury was not light.


    You know, they not only trained iron fist, but also trained a steel body. Ordinary weapons can''t hurt them at all, but now the three of them have been beaten by each other and vomited blood.


    They all fell to the ground and vomited blood at the same time. This situation scared Liu pangzi and others into a scream. They never thought that their powerful attack was beaten by the other party.


    "Who is he? Why is he so powerful? " The eldest brother also exclaimed in surprise.


    The second shook his head and said, "I think the strength of this man is at least the peak of the master. He is almost the same as our master. The three of us are no match at all."


    Old four also nodded: "it seems that today we meet a real master, but we can''t go, old three is still here, we have to save him."

 Chapter 350

    The three men all stood up, but at this time they were all injured. Not to mention fighting, even standing there, they were not feeling well. Hu Liancheng, who was opposite, saw this scene, jumped up excitedly and said with a laugh: "I thought you had a lot of skills. Originally, you were a group of grass bags, and wanted to challenge our master sixiaozi, Now do you know how powerful our adults are? "


    The master even said with a smile: "Liu pangzi, third brother, no matter how many helpers you have, you are not our opponents. I think you''d better let go and wait for me to amuse you. Maybe I''ll spare you as soon as I''m happy."


    Liu pangzi''s heart is too shocked. Now they really can''t help it. You know, these four people are the strongest experts he knows. They are not the opponents of Si Xiaozi. Who else can there be.


    Liu pangzi thought of this and said to Hu Liancheng, "Hu Liancheng, if you want me, you want my territory. Now I can give you the territory as long as you let us leave here."


    Hu Liancheng sneered: "now it''s too late for you to say that. Now you are all fish in my hand. I can deal with you as I want. Do you think I will let you leave here? Do you want to threaten my territory in the future? "


    "Hu Liancheng, don''t worry. I''ll never show up in the provincial capital again. If you don''t believe me, I''ll stay here and let them all go," Liu said loudly


    It has to be said that this fat man Liu is also very angry with his handouts. He is willing to die for his brother, but Hu Liancheng sneers: "fat man Liu. You are your brother, I still appreciate, but I still can''t promise, because here are all my enemies, let alone you, they don''t want to leave. "


    Liu pangzi said angrily: "Hu Liancheng, I really think you killed me. Is the territory of this provincial capital yours? Dream, my people will fight with you to the end


    "Well, I''m not afraid of anything. Are you afraid of a few thieves? You''d better kneel down for me. Maybe I''ll let you die faster. "


    "Bah, what are you? You dare to talk to me like this. When I was the boss of the provincial capital, did you kneel down and kowtow to me? Waste is waste. It''s waste for life. "


    Liu pangzi''s words came to Hu Liancheng''s heart. He kowtowed to Liu Peng several times in order to get involved in the world. For this matter, he was not happy all the time, but now Liu Peng has solved his scar again.


    "Fat Liu, if you want to die, then I don''t blame me. Mr. sixiaozi, these experts will be handed over to you. I want to deal with fat Liu."


    Hu Liancheng is about to start, but Si Xiaozi stares at him and says, "do I need to listen to your command? Get out of here. I have something else to do


    Si Xiao Zi says so, that Hu Lian Cheng had to obediently back to go back, the opposite Liu Pang man laughs and says: "see? Waste is waste. You can never be the boss. You can only be someone else''s dog. "


    Liu pangzi''s words make Hu Liancheng even more angry, but now Si Xiaozi is in front, it''s hard to say anything.


    Si Xiaozi didn''t pay attention to Liu pangzi or the injured guys. Instead, he aimed at Qin Feng. He said with a sneer, "Qin Feng, today I''m just looking for you. I didn''t expect so much waste. Now they''re useless. It''s your turn."


    Liu pangzi worried about Qin Feng and said quickly, "master Qin, go quickly. I''ll let my brothers protect you from here."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "do you really think you can help me? If you can, it won''t be like this. Let me solve the problem. Everyone step down. Now it''s a matter between me and Si Xiaozi. If anyone interferes, I''ll let him die. "


    Liu pangzi didn''t expect that Qin Feng would do it himself. He also hoped that he could defeat Si Xiaozi, but that might be too small. It''s basically impossible, but he can''t say anything. He really can''t protect Qin Feng.


    Si Xiaozi said with a sneer: "you have a bit of backbone. Well, now let''s have a contest. I heard that your strength is good. In this way, I can let you take my three moves. If you can take my three moves, I will never embarrass you and let all of you leave here."


    In Si Xiaozi''s opinion, Qin Feng should be powerful, but he can''t take his three moves, and Hu Liancheng and others don''t believe it. Is Qin Feng more powerful than those experts.


    "Master sixiaozi, kill him. He''s Liu pangzi''s eldest brother. It must be a future trouble to stay." Hu Liancheng said.


    Si Xiao Zi stares at him once more, and Hu Liancheng quickly closes his mouth, for fear that Si Xiao Zi will do it. If he does it, he will lose his life.


    "Three moves, you really look up to me? Well, I don''t want any more, just one move. " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    When people around heard this, they also felt incredible. This guy was so conceited that he could kill him with only one move, and he dared to brag.

 Chapter 351

    Next to Liu pangzi quickly said: "master Qin, be careful. I have a gun here. I will help you in the key time."


    Liu pangzi always has a gun in his possession. It''s also the key. It seems that he can only use it. This is also his trump card. In order to protect his life, but now in order to protect Qin Feng, he has to take it out.


    Qin Feng was also very grateful and said with a smile: "it''s OK. Your things are still left to protect your own savior. I can deal with this man."


    Liu pangzi doesn''t believe that Qin Feng can defeat his opponent. Even if Qin Feng doesn''t agree, he will shoot, but he only has one gun. Once he shoots, everyone will attack him, and he is estimated to be finished.


    For the sake of master Qin, Liu pangzi has given up. He can''t leave today anyway, so he will fight with them.


    At this time, the three masters noticed Qin Feng. They were very surprised when they looked at Qin Feng, because the strength of the other side was so strong that they couldn''t even catch a move. This young man could still fight him, and Si Xiaozi obviously put the strength of this man on them, otherwise he wouldn''t say three moves.


    The old hammer came and said politely, "I don''t know what you call me?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "my name is Qin Feng."


    "Where is your master of cultivation? I''ve never heard of him. I don''t think he is a master of provincial capital?"


    "Yes, I''m not from the provincial capital, but I''m new here." Qin Feng replied.


    "I think you''d better not fight with him. You are definitely not his opponent. His strength should be at least in the later period of the master. You should not reach this level."


    Qin Feng''s strength, not to mention them, can''t be seen even by the top masters. Hammer just wants Qin Feng not to take risks.


    "Thank you for your reminding, but just because you can''t beat me doesn''t mean I can''t beat you. I''d like to try."


    Qin Feng''s words made the boss feel uncomfortable. He kindly reminded Qin Feng that Qin Feng was not only ungrateful, but also meant to laugh at them. In fact, Qin Feng didn''t.


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding. Since you want to fight me, I can''t help it. I just hope you won''t be killed by one move." The boss stepped back. He didn''t want to say anything more.


    The second one also shook his head and said, "it''s a guy who can''t measure his own strength. I''m afraid we can''t even fight with him, really."


    Old four also said with a smile: "forget it, he can''t help himself. I think we have to ask our master to do it."


    Qin Feng naturally heard the three people''s words clearly, but he didn''t care. He came forward and said to Si Xiaozi, "let''s do it. Just let you show it well. It''s a waste of time. I have to go back to eat with my wife and children."


    Qin Feng''s words made everyone laugh. Of course, it wasn''t Liu Peng, but the people on the opposite side. They all thought Qin Feng was crazy and wanted to go back to dinner. Today, their lives will be lost here.


    Si Xiaozi also sneered: "boy, you really have a hard mouth. Well, I''ll hit your mouth later. I''ll see if you dare to say that."


    Qin Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "whatever, just do it. I don''t mind."


    Hu Liancheng said with a sarcastic face: "little guy, I think you are impatient to live. Mr. sixiaozi, just kill him. I''ll clean up for you. It won''t bring you any trouble, but you have to promise me that I will deal with other people."


    Si Xiaozi nodded and agreed. The master quickly said, "boss Hu, don''t forget what you promised me. When I kill Hu Liancheng and his brother, the boss of the gang will be me, but I will make his gang submit to boss Hu."


    Hu Liancheng laughed and said, "don''t worry, you are the boss today."


    "In addition, I will personally kill this fat man Liu and his brothers. Only in this way can I sleep well. Otherwise, even if I become the boss, I am afraid they will retaliate." Said the master.


    He is also afraid, not to mention Liu pangzi. Even if he is the third man, he can finish his game by himself, so he must cut down the grass today.


    "Even if you don''t get rid of them, I''ll get rid of them. I won''t let me be a threat in the provincial capital." Hu Liancheng said with a smile.


    Hu Liancheng and his master are actually discussing how to deal with them, which makes Liu pangzi and others very angry. They want to kill these two people, but they don''t have the strength.


    "Go ahead, Qin Feng. I''ll give you three chances." Si Xiao Zi is still arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng is not polite. He is never polite to such a person. Since the other party gives him a chance, why don''t he.


    Qin Feng made a move, but his move surprised everyone. Qin Feng was like a gangster fighting. He hit him with one fist, and he still had a straight hook. There was no change.


    I''m afraid that as long as anyone who has practiced boxing knows, the simplest and most direct attack method is also the most dangerous attack that is easily countered.

 Chapter 352

    But Qin Feng used such an attack to deal with such a powerful master. When the eldest brother saw this, he shook his head. The eldest brother said, "this guy''s head is definitely kicked by a donkey, otherwise, how dare he go up."


    The second one said with a helpless smile: "almost. Anyway, he was either kicked by the donkey or squeezed by the door. But he can''t walk away today. If this guy is killed by a move, it''s also a pleasure. There''s no need to be too afraid."


    "What shall we do? Are we going to run? " Old four worried, they know they are not opponents, but at this time they have a chance to escape, because Si Xiaozi doesn''t want to deal with them, but with Qin Feng.


    But the boss yelled: "don''t go. Although this guy is not afraid of death and oversteps his ability, he is also one of us. Seeing that he wants to die, is it too much for us to leave at this time?"


    The second one nodded and said, "what big brother said is that we will fight with them later. Even if we fight for our lives, we will fight today."


    Several people are also ready to fight to the death with Si Xiaozi, although they all know that they are not Si Xiaozi''s opponents at all.


    Sometimes it''s not about how strong the other side is, but whether there are people on the battlefield. If there are people on the battlefield, others won''t leave. This is the loyalty of the Jianghu.


    Just as they were talking, Qin Feng was already fighting with Si Xiaozi. Si Xiaozi was also surprised to see Qin Feng''s hand. In his opinion, Qin Feng can kill the killers of Qingmen, and his strength is at least stronger than the others in front of him. But now Qin Feng''s hand doesn''t have any threat. He even sends himself to him, as long as he makes a slight hand, Qin Feng was about to be killed.


    Si Xiaozi is not an ordinary person. He knows Qin Feng''s strength, so he will not be careless. Then he gives out his shield, and there is a dark light all over his body. This light is Si Xiaozi''s shield. The general practitioners who can show their shield are all the masters among the masters, at least at the top level of the master.


    This si Xiao Zi can be said to regard Qin Feng as his opponent. As soon as he comes up, he directly releases the strongest shield. He is for the sake of safety. However, his strength this time makes the old three people''s face change greatly.


    Because they had seen their master use shield defense, and master''s shield energy was no more than that, but the man in front of them didn''t seem to have the full strength.


    Is this man''s strength stronger than his master? Several people were surprised and worried about Qin Feng. Can Qin Feng resist such strength?


    In their view, the next second should be Qin Feng''s death, there will be no accident, no one can withstand a strong strike of a master''s peak, they can''t, not to mention Qin Feng.


    After Si Xiaozi''s defense was well done, he immediately gave a loud shout and hit a palm technique. When this palm technique appeared, it immediately formed an energy tumbling, and the energy rushed to Qin Feng like a torrent.


    Such a powerful energy directly shocked all the people behind. Even if they were on guard, they felt that they were suppressed, so they could not escape from the scene.


    When the opponent''s attack hit, all the people retreated or even fell down, and the powerful energy fluctuation directly overturned everything around.


    And this terrible power actually met Qin Feng''s fist, only hammer and others could see this scene, because their strength was high enough, they didn''t have to lie down.


    In their opinion, there is no doubt that Qin Feng will die. Several people don''t want to see it any more. After all, Qin Feng is their own.


    But the next moment, they were surprised to find that Qin Feng was not knocked down. Instead, Si Xiaozi, who was opposite, seemed to encounter a more terrible force and was shocked out.


    Not only was he shaken away, but his body collapsed a wall behind him, and then he fell to the ground.


    All the people didn''t seem to react at this time. They were silent until Qin Feng took back his fist, patted the dust from his body and said, "it''s just like that."


    After hearing this, we realized that it was not the Xiao Zi who won, but Qin Feng who won.


    How can this be? All the people stare at him with wide eyes. They believe that this Si Xiaozi is careless and will be defeated. But they believe that Si Xiaozi can definitely stand up and continue to fight. Even in the next second, Qin Feng will be killed by that Si Xiaozi.


    But they waited for a long time, but they still didn''t see Si Xiaozi get up. Si Xiaozi was still lying in the ruins and didn''t move. Everyone was still hesitating. Finally, the hammer saw the fame. He was overjoyed and cried: "you really beat this guy, you really did it."


    Other people believed what he said, and ran over one by one. But Hu Liancheng''s face was pale. He didn''t believe it. He ran to the front of the ruins and pulled the sixiaozi. He pulled hard, but sixiaozi still didn''t move. He was even more surprised. He rushed forward to check. It didn''t matter. Sixiaozi had no breath.


    One punch killed Si Xiaozi, which made Hu Liancheng totally unacceptable. He tugged at Si Xiaozi''s body and cried, "Si Xiaozi, you get up, you get up."


    The master next to him was also frightened. If Si Xiaozi was finished, he was finished. The master also went to pull Si Xiaozi, but he still didn''t respond. At this time, Qin Feng''s words came from the opposite side and sneered: "don''t pull, he''s dead."

 Chapter 353

    Qin Feng''s words, like a thunder, blow up all the people, Si Xiaozi, such a powerful opponent, was killed by Qin Feng.


    How can they accept and understand this.


    Especially the hammers. They are all masters of practice. Naturally, I know how strong this sixiaozi is. He is the same level as their master. But such masters are gone in a moment.


    Hammer wait for you to see, I''ll see you, and then go to see Qin Feng on the field, hammer murmured: "I think I''m good, I didn''t expect that the world''s experts are so abnormal, he is too strong."


    The second one shook his head and said with a wry smile, "in the future, we''d better stop thinking and practice hard. I remember what my master said. There are so many experts in the world. Our strength is nothing at all. Originally, I didn''t believe it. But today, when I saw this guy''s strength, I completely convinced him. He''s not as strong as ordinary people can understand."


    The guy on the other side couldn''t understand. Hu Liancheng still didn''t believe Qin Feng''s words. He went to test Si Xiaozi''s nose in a hurry. At this time, he was scared. Si Xiaozi really didn''t have any breath. He couldn''t die any more.


    "Sir sixiaozi, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me. How can you hang up so easily with such a powerful skill? Are you deceiving me? Get up and fight. " Hu Liancheng is still shouting desperately.


    The next master understood that this guy was really dead. He looked at Si Xiaozi''s body with a painful face and said, "I''m finished, I''m finished. I thought I could get ahead this time, but I didn''t think it was a miscalculation."


    Liu pangzi and others were relieved. Liu pangzi looked excited and jumped up with joy. He hugged Qin Feng and said with a laugh: "master Qin, you are really my life-saving benefactor. How can you be so powerful? I''m going to worship you to death."


    Liu pangzi is really excited, but also really worship Qin Feng, a hand, a fist, he could not resist the strong to kill, you let him not happy?


    Qin Feng shakes him off and says with a smile: "pay attention to your identity. What are you talking about? What are you excited about


    Qin Feng said that the clouds are light and the wind is light, but Liu pangzi and others are all excited. Qin Feng immediately said, "you''d better deal with them first. I don''t have much time."


    That Liu fatty also understood, immediately went forward to Hu Liancheng who was shouting and said: "Hu Liancheng, now it''s your turn, you know my master Qin''s strength, you still want to rob my territory, I see you are really looking for death, just now you said how to come, want to kill me, now come here."


    Liu pangzi can finally get revenge. Hu Liancheng shakes his head helplessly. He knows that he has also been defeated this time, but he is still the leader of a gang. If he loses his life, he will not lose his face. Hu Liancheng sneers: "Liu pangzi, what are you proud of? If it wasn''t for this guy to help you, you would have died long ago. Today is also Hu Liancheng''s life, Come and challenge me if you can


    Hu Liancheng is a martial arts expert, but Liu pangzi is not. Of course, he did not dare to fight Hu Liancheng, so he said with a smile: "do you want me to fight with you? Third, clean him up for me. "


    At this time, the third man has recovered. He goes up. When Hu Liancheng''s men see him coming, it''s like seeing a demon running fast. Only Hu Liancheng and his master are left.


    After the old three went up, he kicked Hu Liancheng to the ground without saying a word. Facing the master, Hu Liancheng''s ability was useless, and he had to let it go.


    However, after the third man kicked him over, he didn''t continue to fight, but came to the master, because he had to clean up the picky guy first.


    "Four dogs, you didn''t expect to have today. Just now, how do you want to deal with me? By the way, you just slapped me in the face. I want to give it back to you. But don''t worry, I will be careful. I won''t kill you alive. I will torture you slowly."


    The master''s face turned pale with fright. He was a villain and afraid of death. Now it was his turn. Of course, he was afraid. He knelt down in front of the third brother and begged for mercy again: "third brother, I was wrong. I was confused for a moment and let this Hu Liancheng be cheated. Please forgive me once. I can do whatever you want me to do. I''ll make a dog for you now, bark, bark..."


    This guy is learning to bark and beg for mercy. The third one looks down on him even more. He sneers: "when you were by my boss''s side, I couldn''t see you. Now I can''t see you any more. If you want to live, you should slap me three times first."


    "Pa pa pa..." three clear sounds, that slap is not light, you know the third is a master, a slap is enough to kill the master, but he did not, he mastered the strength, a slap to kill him is too cheap for him.

 Chapter 354

    The master was beaten several times. When he stopped, his brain was buzzing and he fell to the ground. Before the third man stopped, he kicked him in the stomach. The master screamed.


    Here, Hu Liancheng is still there, but Liu pangzi walks over and comes to him, and the third one follows him. For fear that the boss will suffer losses, Hu Liancheng can''t help it now, but he doesn''t beg for mercy.


    "Liu pangzi, if you have the ability, let me leave here. I''ll ask someone to kill you when I go back." Hu Liancheng is still arrogant at this time, but he also knows that Liu pangzi can''t let him leave here.


    "If you want to leave here, why don''t you say that you want to fly to the sky, third brother, you''ve abandoned him." Liu said.


    Without saying a word, the third man took a machete from his hand. When he went down with a machete, Hu Liancheng''s legs were abruptly cut off. Hu Liancheng fell to the ground on his thigh, half short.


    "Fatso Liu, if you have the ability, kill me." Hu Liancheng yelled, at the same time, the physical pain has made his face sweat.


    "If you want to die, I won''t let you die, let you become a useless person, and live your life slowly."


    Hu Liancheng was lying on the ground in pain. At this time, Liu pangzi came to the master. At this time, the master''s face was like a pig''s head, and his body was in pain.


    "Four dogs, you say, what should I do with you." Liu pangzi looked at the master and sneered.


    "Boss, I''m wrong. You can just kill me and give me a happy one." The master knows that he can''t escape this time. He knows exactly who Liu pangzi is. He''s never soft when dealing with traitors, and he''s still the master.


    "I can''t bear to kill you. Well, if he loses two legs, you can cut off two arms. In this case, don''t you like to be with him? Two people can just make up one pair of legs and one pair of arms to make a living. "


    With that, Liu chubby laughed, and the third man beside him had already cut off his two hands.


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of crying and howling. Liu pangzi didn''t pay any attention to them. He took Lao San to Qin Feng with a look of worship and said, "master Qin, I really want to be your man, but I know I don''t deserve it. I will repay you for saving your life today."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s a piece of cake. I''ll find you if there''s something in the future. It''s OK here, and I should go back."


    Qin Feng was about to leave, but Liu pangzi held him and said, "master Qin, I''ll treat you to a meal today."


    The third man next to him is also very grateful to Qin Feng. He also worships him very much. Who doesn''t want to know such an expert or practitioner.


    "Master Qin, you are the most powerful expert I have ever met. I wonder if you can make a friend?"


    Old three is very Chen Ken, a few people nearby also busy forward, hammer said with a smile: "I also want to know Master Qin, just don''t know whether master Qin give this face."


    Second and fourth also expressed their own meaning, Qin Feng said with a smile: "since we are fighting together, naturally we are friends. We don''t need to be so polite, but I do have something to do today, so I won''t accompany you."


    Liu pangzi is a smart man. Qin Feng said that if he had something to do, he would not give face. He said with a smile, "master Qin, if you have something to do, don''t say it. Anyway, master Qin has already said it. We are all friends. Let''s send master back."


    Several people respectfully sent Qin Feng back to the villa. When Qin Feng came back, he thought that nothing had happened. He heated the Kang with his wife and children and lived the life of ordinary people.


    After a few days in the provincial capital, Meng Ke has been working, and Qin Feng has been accompanying her. Now she is in the second grade of primary school. In the provincial capital, Qin Feng has arranged a new school for her. That day is just the beginning of school. Qin Feng personally takes her to school.


    In a new environment, Qin Feng also wants to see the situation of the school and know the teachers. After all, he should attach great importance to his baby daughter''s study.


    Along the way, Nannan was also very happy. Qin Feng took her to school. It was the happiest time for her. When he drove a Volkswagen to the school gate, there were many cars parked at the school gate. These cars were all for sending children to study.


    The school Qin Feng is looking for is a provincial key primary school with strong teaching staff. Naturally, it attracts the best families. They are willing to put their children here. From the cars outside, we can see that there are Mercedes Benz, BMW and even Ferrari Rolls Royce. The worst is also Porsche. Qin Feng''s Volkswagen is the worst.


    Qin Feng parked his car in a pile of luxury cars. Just as he was about to take his daughter to school, an unfriendly voice came from behind and said, "you poor guy, don''t drive away. Is this where you park? Get out of my way, or I''ll smash your old car. "

 Chapter 355

    Qin Feng looked back and saw a red Ferrari on the side of the road, sticking out a head from it, which was shouting at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng understood that this guy wanted to let himself give him the parking space, but he had already put the car in. Naturally, he would not drive away, so he didn''t pay attention and continued to take his daughter to school.


    As soon as the guy behind saw that Qin Feng ignored him, he immediately became angry and rushed out of the car and cried to Qin Feng, "are you deaf? Did you hear me calling you


    If it was normal, Qin Feng would have gone up and slapped this guy, but now he was at the gate of the school and in front of many students. He didn''t choose to do it, but he couldn''t let the other party scold him like that.


    Qin Feng took Nannan''s hand and said, "Nannan, let''s teach this guy a lesson."


    Nannan had heard it for a long time, and said angrily, "Dad, this guy is too impolite. You should teach him a lesson. I support you."


    The girl agreed, and Qin Feng naturally brought her to the man, who was in his thirties. He was dressed in flowery shirts, flowery trousers, a pair of pointed leather shoes, and his hair was so high that he looked like an old fool.


    "Boy, you want to die, don''t you think a broken Volkswagen still dares to park here, and don''t you see all the luxury cars around? Don''t you blush, either? "


    When the man saw Qin Feng coming, he was not afraid. On the contrary, he was more arrogant. He thought Qin Feng was afraid and wanted to apologize to him for moving the car.


    "Are you calling me?" Qin Feng sneered.


    "It''s not that you can call anyone else. Move the car quickly for me. I''ll stop the car, or I''ll smash your broken car." The man is in arrogant call a way again.


    "If I don''t move, will you smash it?" Qin Feng is still not cold not light said.


    "Of course, I smashed your broken car and cleaned up the garbage for this school. How can a guy like you get into this primary school? This is the best school in the provincial capital. All the children have been strictly screened. They are rich or expensive at home. What are you? You occupy a place. If you don''t move away, I''ll go to the headmaster of the school, Ask him to expel your child because he''s not worthy of this school. "


    Just as the man was shouting, a boy came down from the car. The boy had a fat face. He looked at the girl and said with disdain: "the children of poor people deserve to study here. I don''t want to be classmates with such poor people."


    As soon as the boy heard that he was a guy without a tutor, who was almost as good as his father. The girl immediately became angry and said, "I think you are like a fat pig. You only know how to eat, sleep and eat when you sleep."


    This made the boy cry because he didn''t like to be called a fat pig. His family usually coaxed him and let him go. All the students around him knew that he had money in his family and said it was nice. But now a girl called him a fat pig, so he couldn''t stand it.


    "Dad, he scolded me. He called me a fat pig. I want to beat this girl." The boy said with a crying face.


    The man immediately became angry and yelled: "you little guy, dare to call my son a fat pig. Today, I won''t call you Wang Hao if I don''t blow your mouth up."


    Then sun Xinfan comes up directly and reaches out his hand to beat Nannan. How can Qin Feng let him meet Nannan? Even if he scares Nannan, Qin Feng will make him feel helpless.


    This guy''s hand was just stretched out when Qin Feng caught him. However, Qin Feng didn''t use his strength because there were many students and parents around him. He didn''t want to bring his daughter to school on the first day, so people would treat him as the object of fighting.


    "Your son is as fat as a pig. My daughter is right. I advise you not to do it, otherwise I will make you regret it all your life."


    Qin Feng''s words were clear. He seemed to have no strength. Wang Hao didn''t care. Instead, he said angrily: "boy, you dare to hold my hand and see how I deal with you."


    This guy had another fist to fight over. Qin Feng didn''t let him off. Then he kicked out and knocked this guy to the ground.


    Wang Hao was thrown over to eat dog''s excrement. Although he was not injured, Qin Feng took control of his strength, but it was enough for him to lose face. Wang Hao is also famous in the provincial capital. His family is the boss of a chemical group in the provincial capital, with a market value of several hundred million yuan. He is a rich second generation, bringing the rich third generation of his family to school.


    But as soon as he came up, he was humiliated by Qin Feng. Wang Hao immediately got up and wanted to start again. However, he thought that he might not be the opponent of this guy. If he went up again, he would be tumbled again, so he held back his anger and said, "boy, you wait. Today''s business is not over."


    Qin Feng had to take his children to school, and he had no time to waste with this rubbish, so he sneered, "OK, I''ll wait for you to come to me, honey, let''s go to school."

 Chapter 356

    Qin Feng is under everyone''s gaze and takes her into school. At this time, the little fat man is angry and says, "Dad, aren''t you very powerful? How can I be defeated by him? I''m so ashamed of you. I won''t go to school. "


    The little fat man was about to go back. Wang Hao quickly grabbed his little ancestor and said with a smile, "son, don''t worry, it''s just dad who doesn''t want to do it here. Dad will send someone to clean up this guy later. Don''t worry, I promise he won''t be able to eat it."


    The little fat man nodded and said, "this is what you said. I want the little girl to apologize to me. I also want to humiliate her and let him know my strength."


    It has to be said that if you have a father, you have a son. Wang Hao nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll let the little girl kneel in front of you later, and her father, let them kowtow to you and admit their mistakes."


    The little fat man nodded contentedly, and Wang Hao coaxed him to go to school. But at this time, many people around him were watching, which made Wang Hao lose his face. In his heart, he hated Qin Feng to the bone. He thought that if you wait today, I won''t waste you, and I won''t call Wang Hao.


    Qin Feng took her daughter to school. They came to the classroom of grade. At this time, there were many students in the classroom. In front of the classroom, there was a young woman standing there greeting everyone.


    Seeing that Qin Feng came with her daughter, the young girl came and said politely to Qin Feng, "your child''s name is Qin Nannan, right? Is she new here? "


    This girl is the head teacher of the girl, Qin Feng looked at her, she is really beautiful, Cang hair shawl, snow-white skin, pretty face, big eyes, high nose, cherry mouth, can be said to be a beauty.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "yes, we just came to the provincial capital, so we study here."


    The head teacher said with a smile: "I know. I''m the head teacher of my daughter. My name is Li Xueman. You can call me Mr. Li, or you can call me Manman."


    Qin Feng nodded his head and said, "Mr. Li, my name is Qin Feng. You will take care of my baby in the future."


    Li Xueman was very cheerful and said with a smile: "I''m his head teacher. Naturally, I want to take good care of him. Don''t worry, my little girl. When I meet you for the first time, the teacher will give you a small gift, which is specially prepared by the teacher for new students."


    Li Xueman took out a cute little cartoon toy from his body, which was small and exquisite, and gave it to Nannan. Naturally, Nannan was very happy. She took it and said, "thank you, Miss Li."


    It has to be said that Li Xueman is a very excellent teacher, and Qin Feng also admired her. She got familiar with her so quickly and made her like her.


    Qin Feng was very happy to see that she liked the new teacher so much. Just as she was about to speak, a disgusting voice came back and said, "Mr. Li, how can you talk to this poor guy? He''s just a guy who breaks the crowd."


    Qin Feng looked back and saw that Wang Hao had come again. It turned out that Wang Hao''s son and daughter were in the same class. Wang Hao had known Li Xueman for a long time. When he saw Li Xueman talking to Qin Feng, he was very angry.


    When Li Xueman saw Wang Hao, his face changed a little. Just now he was smiling, he became a little serious. She didn''t speak, but Wang Hao went to the middle of them and said to Qin Feng, "boy, you''re dead. I''ll settle with you later."


    Qin Feng didn''t pay attention to him. Wang Hao felt bored and said to Li Xueman with a smile: "Miss Li, how can you chat with such a guy? How did he get into the school? Is there no selection in the school? My son came in, but he spent a lot of money. How can this guy be qualified to study here? Tell me about it


    Li Xueman said impatiently, "I''m only responsible for teaching. It''s not my duty to accept students, so I can''t tell you about it."


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll go to headmaster Zhao later and ask him to fire this guy right away. It''s too much to dare to make trouble here."


    Li Xueman didn''t want to listen to him, so he said, "Mr. Wang, just give Xiaofeng to me. If it''s OK, you can go back first."


    Obviously, Li Xueman didn''t want to talk to this guy, but Wang Hao didn''t want to leave. He said: "Miss Li, I send my son to study, but I want to see you. I''ve wanted to ask you out for dinner for a long time, but you just don''t agree, but it doesn''t matter. I have plenty of time and patience. Son, go to the seat, and I''ll have a chat with Miss Li."


    The appearance of Wang Hao''s shameless face disgusts Li Xueman, but she has no choice. People are parents, and it''s normal to talk to her. When Li Xueman is in a dilemma, Qin Feng says with a smile, "people don''t care about you. If you still pester people like this, you don''t want to be shameful."

 Chapter 357

    This made Wang Hao furious. He was just about to revenge Qin Feng. Who knew that this guy was scolding him again. He immediately cried, "what are you, dare to talk to me like this? I don''t want to fight you now because I don''t want to fight you. When my little brother comes, I have to beat you to be disabled."


    Li Xueman was afraid that Qin Feng would fall out with the family. He quickly said, "this is the school. Please pay attention to your words. If you want to fight, I''ll ask you to go out."


    Li Xueman said this to Wang Hao naturally. Qin Feng stood up to speak for her. Li Xueman still has some good feelings for Qin Feng.


    "Sherman, how can I fight here? You are the teacher and the head teacher here. Naturally, I want to give you face. Well, my son has something to ask you about his study. I don''t know if I have time tonight. I want to invite you to dinner and talk about my son''s study."


    This Wang Hao is the same old story. He borrows his son''s name to ask Li Xueman. Li Xueman still shakes his head as usual and says, "I''m sorry, I have something to do today. I don''t have time."


    As soon as Wang Hao heard this, he would not be happy immediately. He said angrily: "Miss Li, it''s wrong for you to say that. I''m talking about my son''s study. You''re his head teacher. It''s normal for me to ask you. If you don''t agree, it''s a breach of duty. I can go to the headmaster to reflect the situation. You should also know my weight in the headmaster''s eyes, As soon as I open my mouth, the headmaster will certainly listen to me. Besides, it''s not easy for you to come to this school. Not all the key primary schools in the provincial capital can come in to be teachers. If you have an impact on your future because of this, it''s not good. "


    Wang Hao is really mean. Li Xueman is angry and helpless. In her eyes, Wang Hao is a rascal, a rich rascal, but she has no way at all.


    Wang Hao hesitated when he looked at Li Xueman. He was very happy and knew that his words were useful. He continued with a smile: "Sherman, don''t worry. How can I tell you in front of the headmaster? How can we also be good friends? As long as you promise to go out with me to talk about my son this evening, I can not say anything, On the contrary, I will praise you in front of the headmaster. It''s also very easy for the headmaster to get you a position. "


    Wang Hao used both soft and hard. Qin Feng beside him also looked a little sneer. Li Xueman''s face was a little ugly, and her beautiful face was a little red. However, she still didn''t agree to Wang Hao''s request, but she couldn''t find a suitable reason to refuse him.


    Just when Li Xueman had nothing to do, Qin Feng suddenly said, "Mr. Li, today you have promised me that you should get familiar with my daughter and her study. You can''t promise others."


    Qin Feng''s words are for Li Xueman''s rescue. Of course, Li Xueman understands. She looks at Qin Feng gratefully, and then nods her head again and again and says, "yes, yes, I promised Mr. Qin that I would help my daughter understand the learning situation, so I have no time."


    Li Xueman also has an account, but this time, all of Wang Hao''s anger is on Qin Feng. This guy is actually destroying his good deeds, and he is still the beauty he likes. Immediately, Wang Hao can''t help shouting: "boy, you want to die, rob a woman with me."


    Qin Feng shrugged his shoulders and said innocently: "your woman, when did Mr. Li become your woman? This is a school. It''s disgusting for you to say such dirty words and frame up the teacher."


    Wang Hao was about to get angry, and Li Xueman couldn''t see it any more. He immediately said, "Wang Hao, now I invite you out. Don''t disturb my work here. If you continue to swear here, I''ll ask the security guard to ask you out."


    Seeing that Li Xueman was angry, Wang Hao also said angrily: "Li Xueman, you bitch, I tried every means to invite you to dinner, but you didn''t agree. This guy just came to school, you agreed. What do you want from him, you opened a broken public. Are you a lover for him? It''s better to like his people or his work. "


    Wang Hao''s words are more and more disgusting. Li Xueman''s face is red and he is about to cry. You know, this is a school, and so many children are still here. This guy is a beast to say such words.


    When Wang Hao''s mouth was open, he suddenly heard a clear sound. Then he felt a sharp pain in his right face. He covered his right face with pain. At this time, he realized that someone had just hit him and slapped him in the face.


    In addition to Li Xueman, Qin Feng is the only one. Wang Hao''s eyes are staring at Li Xueman, so Li Xueman doesn''t have the chance at all. Even if she plays, it''s impossible to play so hard. Wang Hao shows his teeth in pain.


    When Wang Hao knew that it was Qin Feng who beat him, he was so angry that he jumped up, but he didn''t dare to do it because he tried. He is not Qin Feng''s opponent at all.


    "You dare to hit me, you dare to hit me? I have to kill you. " Wang Hao was angry and anxious, but he didn''t dare to do it. He could only yell at Qin Feng.

 Chapter 358

    Li Xueman was afraid of making a big fuss, so he rushed forward and said, "don''t quarrel here. The children are watching. Now I''m going to class. Please go out first."


    Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile, "OK, then I''ll give you my daughter, Miss Li. Goodbye in the evening."


    Qin Feng''s words aroused Wang Hao''s anger. Didn''t they show off in front of him? Wang Hao was angry and said: "boy, if you have the ability, you can go out with me. If you don''t have the ability, you can hide here."


    Wang Hao throws his son to Li Xueman and goes out by himself. After he leaves, Qin Feng is ready to leave, but Li Xueman says, "Mr. Qin, I don''t think you should go out first. This man is a famous childe in this area. There are many people on the road. I''m afraid you will be bullied when you go out."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "thank you for your reminding, but I''m not afraid of bullying. Just help me take care of my baby. By the way, we agreed in the evening that I would drive to pick you up."


    Li Xueman thought it was a rescue, but he didn''t really go. Now Qin Feng said that, she hesitated to go, but she didn''t want to go. Qin Feng knew she was hesitating when she looked at her appearance, so he said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to go, but I think that boy knows you didn''t go, so he might be more entangled."


    Hearing this, Lee immediately nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Qin Feng nodded and left the classroom. When he came to the school gate, he saw a group of people waiting for him. Wang Hao was the leader.


    "Boy, you come out, get out of here, do you hear me?" Wang Hao has more than a dozen thugs around him, and now he is the boss.


    When Qin Feng walked out of the school gate, the guard did not dare to come out, but he said to Qin Feng in a low voice: "young man, if I advise you not to go out, no matter how brave they are, they dare not make trouble in the school. It''s a time to hide."


    In addition to the security guards, there are also many parents who send their children. They also saw Wang Hao''s people. They all watched the excitement and didn''t leave.


    Many people think that Qin Feng will suffer a loss this time. People here are basically familiar with him. They all know the identity of Wang Hao. He is really a tough guy to deal with. Although many of these people are rich, more is better than less. They will not interfere in such things.


    "This boy is expected to be beaten today. I think he will be beaten a lot." A male parent said with a smile.


    "I know that Wang Hao is not only rich in his family, but also has people on the road. As for this boy, he has no money, no power and no one. It''s light to be beaten. I''m afraid he won''t show up here in the future." Another man said.


    "Just watch the fun, won''t you help? At least, it''s a common people who have been bullied. " A female parent is not satisfied with Qin Feng, so many people bully Qin Feng alone, which is unreasonable.


    "Help? You want to go up to you, we are not heartless people, but now in this world, sometimes you help people, people not only don''t thank you, but will be complained by each other, not to mention who Wang Hao is, we help, stop full won''t hate us? I don''t want to get myself into such a mess. " Said the man.


    The female parent also shakes her head. She also understands this. Now we are not without compassion. It''s just that the price of helping is too high. Most people don''t want to do it anymore.


    Qin Feng swaggered out of the school gate. After he came out, the gangsters rushed up and surrounded Qin Feng. The leader was a tattooed man. He looked like a gangster on the road. He held a machete in his hand and yelled: "you dare to hit our Li Shao. Do you know who Li Shao is? Today is to give you blood, let your memory up


    The tattoo man said that Yi bi was waving his machete. Wang Hao sneered at Qin Feng and said, "boy, do you regret it now? Even if it''s the lake behind you, it''s too late now. If I don''t make you disabled today, I won''t stop. "


    The gangsters around all have sticks and steel pipes in their hands. It''s really unreasonable to hit people at the gate of the school. But at this time, for the sake of children''s safety, the security guard has already closed the gate, which is also a helpless move. At this time, the security guard has also secretly called the police.


    Looking at the arrogant tattoo man, Qin Feng said with a smile: "there is really no one in the world who can put my blood except my wife, and you are even worse, but I can put your blood and the rubbish around you."


    Qin Feng''s words can be said to be more arrogant than him. For the sake of face, the tattooed man naturally wants to teach Qin Feng a lesson. He is a little surprised, because generally, anyone who meets him like this will be timid. Some even pee their pants or kneel down. However, the family in front of him, instead of kneeling down, comes to threaten him.

 Chapter 359

    "Good boy, you have a strong mouth. You dare to threaten me. When my soul brother was threatened, you are still the first one. Well, today I will let you know my soul brother''s strength. You give it to me. Catch him first, and I will repair him well."


    More than a dozen gangsters rushed up, but he didn''t use weapons. Because of the large number of people, they just wanted to catch Qin Feng, and they didn''t want to see blood in broad daylight. After all, the impact was very serious.


    But when a dozen people rushed up, they immediately felt like making dumplings. When people outside saw this scene, they all widened their eyes to see what Qin Feng would look like.


    This is not because they are cold-blooded, but because of a human instinct, they all want to see the excitement. Naturally, they think that Qin Feng will give up, and then the tattooed man may really give him blood.


    "This guy is a real one. He''s going to be cleaned up. If you make a mistake and give him some money, you''ll send him away. How can he threaten the other side? Does he really think that he can beat ten with one?"


    "He thought that he was Yewen, and he was still Huang Feihong. Ha ha, it''s funny. This guy is too crazy. He''s crazy. I really don''t understand."


    "This time, he is expected to be beaten all over the floor looking for teeth. Even if he can get up, it''s good. I hope the police will come early, so as not to let these guys act recklessly."


    Just as everyone was talking about it, more than a dozen gangsters had completely surrounded Qin Feng. As soon as Qin Feng was caught, suddenly, more than a dozen gangsters seemed to be rolled up by a tornado, and all of them flew up and directly flew a few meters away.


    This scene surprised the people around them. They saw this scene on film and TV, but everyone could understand it, special effects, otherwise it was not good-looking. But now in reality, they also saw this scene, and some people even thought it was acting.


    "Is this a movie? How can such a situation happen? Are these more than ten people straw bags? Even a straw bag doesn''t have to fly that high. "


    People around are very surprised, but there is no shooting around. This is true. When we come back, we see Qin Feng standing in the same place. Not only has he not been beaten, his clothes are not damaged, and even his hair is the same as before.


    That is to say, the other party didn''t spray on his body or even his hair at all. This scene surprised everyone even more. The female parent widened her eyes and exclaimed in surprise: "Wow, it''s so handsome. There really is such a man."


    The female parents are excited to say dirty words, and the parents next to them are also surprised, because Qin Feng gives them a reality like the plot in a TV movie.


    "This man doesn''t look tall or strong. How can he have the strength to overturn so many people?"


    "Is he the legendary martial arts master? Today I have seen what is the real martial arts."


    "I think this guy''s fighting value is at least a thousand jin. Compared with those fighters in the Wulin, he can''t be compared."


    When everyone talked about it, the tattooed man was also silly. When he saw his brother lying on the ground, he didn''t believe his eyes. How did this guy do it.


    Even if he is a master, he can''t make it so outrageous. How can he accept it? There are still such powerful people in the world. He still doesn''t believe it and says to his subordinates: "did he just cheat?"


    The guy next to him also looked seriously and shook his head and said, "I can''t see it. I only see that more than a dozen brothers have been overturned by a force. As for what this force is, I don''t know."


    "Waste, I can''t beat one out of a dozen. I''ll lose my face. Brother soul, how can you say that you are also the boss in this area? Why can''t you deal with such a boy today? You still want me to help you. Are you teasing me? "


    Wang Hao was surprised, but he didn''t think so much about it. Anyway, it wasn''t him who shot. What he wanted was the result. If Qin Feng couldn''t fall down today, his face would be lost.


    Soul brother is also a little difficult, he shook his head and said: "you don''t know, this guy may be a master."


    "Master, bullshit master, I don''t think it''s your people. Do you want me to call someone else? In that case, I won''t help you in this area in the future." Wang Hao''s words still have some weight. This soul brother''s identity also depends on Wang Hao''s identity in this area, because Wang Hao''s cousin is the deputy director of the local police station, which is the reason why he obeys Wang Hao.


    "Don''t worry, Wang Hao. I''ll help you deal with it. I''ll do it myself."


    Wang Hao nodded with satisfaction and said, "solve this guy as soon as possible. I''ll invite you to go. Ye will always be happy."


    Brother Hun chuckled, but his face became serious again, because he was not sure about Qin Feng''s strength. The scene was so shocking that he didn''t believe it was true. It must be Qin Feng''s cheating.


    He has to do it in person. This guy is not an ordinary gangster. He has studied martial arts for five years and has no rival in this area.

 Chapter 360

    Soul brother came to Qin Feng, but he was still very careful. He looked at Qin Feng and couldn''t understand how this guy did it. He shook his head and said, "how did you do it just now."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I just waved, and they flew away."


    Who would believe that? The soul brother sneered: "boy, don''t force me. You must have cheated just now. I haven''t seen such a thing happen. Now I''ll meet you to see if you are really capable."


    Qin Feng just said with a faint smile: "I''m cheating. You''ll know later."


    "Frighten me, my soul brother is not a big one. I think that year..." soul brother still wants to talk, and Wang Hao next to him says impatiently: "soul brother, if you want to go up, you can go up. If you don''t want to fight, you can''t come back. Don''t compete there."


    Brother Hun''s face turned red. He was really afraid. If he hadn''t driven the duck to the shelves, he would never have come to deal with Qin Feng, because he always knew himself and his opponent, but today, he knew nothing about this opponent.


    "Boy, give me a punch." The soul brother''s fist called over. This soul brother has practiced boxing for five years and is proficient in Vajra boxing. He is very overbearing. Today, he is very quick and merciless. He goes all out. He wants to let Qin Feng defeat him with one fist. In that case, he will have face.


    Looking at each other''s fists, we all see the details. This time, they need to see clearly whether Qin Feng cheated or whether he really has the ability.


    When his fist was still one foot away from Qin Feng, the soul brother suddenly felt that his fist was like hitting an invisible wall, and he couldn''t move forward for half a minute. When he was surprised, a slap appeared in front of him, which immediately hit him in the face and directly fanned him out.


    As soon as he flew out, the soul brother''s body turned a circle in mid air, and then fell to the ground. People who saw this scene were shocked again. At the same time, they also understood that this guy is really capable, not cheating.


    A slap will be able to fan people out, this also got, everyone is staring at Qin Feng, the soul brother after landing, is also a face can''t believe, he almost can''t care about his face pain, surprised with Qin Feng, mouth cry: "how can this, how can this, you are a person or a ghost."


    The people around him are even more curious about Qin Feng. His strength is too high. He doesn''t look like a human on earth.


    At this time, Wang Hao also understood that he met a super strong man. This master is too strong, not a man like him can deal with it. He must invite a master.


    "Boy, you wait. I''ll let you go, but we still have a long life." As soon as Wang Hao sees that the situation is not good, he will get away. If he doesn''t get away, he will be beaten by Qin Feng.


    But it''s not so easy for him to leave. As soon as he turns around, Qin Feng appears in front of him. It''s so fast that the people around him don''t react to you. When Qin Feng appears in front of him, Wang Hao turns pale and turns around in a hurry, but he is slapped and overturned by Qin Feng.


    Close to Qin Feng''s hand is basically slapping, because such an attack, not only won''t have too big a problem, but also humiliated the other party, he doesn''t want to get into unnecessary trouble.


    Wang Hao''s body rolled directly on the ground. After he finally stopped, Wang Hao was crying. Qin Feng just said coldly, "if you see me in the future, you''d better avoid it. Otherwise, I''ll hit you once when I see you. Besides, if you dare to harass Mr. Li again, I''ll waste you."


    Wang Hao was hit in a daze. He was afraid that Qin Feng would make a move. He nodded his head to admit his mistake. After seeing him nodding his head, Qin Feng turned around and drove. Everyone was guessing his identity. Many people thought that Qin Feng must be a powerful man.


    But when they saw Qin Feng on a Volkswagen, they were all very surprised and began to talk.


    "Great Xia is great Xia. Driving a Volkswagen is really low-key."


    "People don''t want to show that they have money, but if they can come here to study, can their families be poor? None of us is ten million level. This man is richer than us at first sight, but he is low-key. "


    In everyone''s discussion, Qin Feng also returned home. In the afternoon, Qin Feng went to pick up his daughter after class. When he came to the school gate, he saw a lot of people looking at him.


    It''s nothing. After all, he''s a celebrity now. He taught the famous guys Wang Hao and soul brother from the beginning. It can be said that he became a household name in one day.


    "Look, here comes the great Xia."


    There was a lot of discussion, and Qin Feng didn''t take it seriously. At the end of the class, the teacher asked the students to line up to finish the class. When they got to the school gate, Qin Feng saw that Nannan was already behind. Only Nannan was following a person, it was Li Xueman.

 Chapter 361

    Li Xueman took her little hand and came slowly to Qin Feng. Li Xueman was embarrassed and said, "Mr. Qin, I''ll go with you now."


    Of course, Qin Feng agreed and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go now."


    Nannan is naturally very happy, he took his teacher home on the first day of class, and no one dares to bully him in school.


    When they got on the bus, everyone began to talk about it. All the parents of Li Xueman knew him, because he was a flower of the school, especially the male parents. Many people wanted to take the opportunity to get close to Li Xueman, but they all had a cold expression, so they didn''t have any communication with them, let alone intercourse.


    But now they saw that Li Xueman, the proud goddess, left with Qin Feng on the first day, which made them admire Qin Feng even more.


    "A master is a master. On the first day, I got Mr. Li. That''s my goddess. I couldn''t do anything about it. The master just took it away."


    "You don''t see who they are? It''s up to you to get Mr. Li. How much money did Wang Hao spend and how many people did he find? He didn''t make Mr. Li interested. Now he''s been taught a lesson by this expert and warned him not to get close to Mr. Li. I also advise you guys not to give Mr. Li''s advice, otherwise, the amount of words and that Wang Hao will come to the same end. "


    When everyone was talking about it, Qin Feng and Li Xueman came to the villa. When they came to the villa, Li Xueman was surprised, because she saw that Qin Feng was driving a 100000 yuan public car, so she thought that Qin Feng must be an ordinary family, even poor, because ordinary families seldom buy this car.


    After getting off the bus, Li Xueman saw that the villa was the best in the provincial capital. He was surprised and said to Qin Feng, "is this your home?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "of course, why do you ask that?"


    Li Xueman said with a smile: "I thought your family conditions were average, but I didn''t expect you to live in such a house."


    Qin Feng laughs, but the girl next to him says, "Mr. Li, you don''t know that all the rows here belong to my family. My father bought them and let them to others."


    Hearing this, Li Xueman''s eyes widened in surprise. This row of villas, that''s ten. She completely believes that Qin Feng is a real billionaire.


    But he has always been low-key, so that people outside can not see through, Qin Feng busy with her into the hall, at this time, mengke is still busy in the company, Qin Feng asked Li Xueman to sit down, and said to her: "Miss Li, you should also understand the learning situation of my daughter almost, today you come to my home for the first time, I will not go out to eat, give you a meal, you accompany my daughter to chat."


    Li Xueman was even more surprised: "can you cook?"


    "Miss Li, you don''t know. As long as dad is at home, he is the one who cooks, because mom''s food is not as good as Dad''s.


    Li Xueman has always been very fond of Qin Feng, but now he thinks that he is too excellent. He not only has good character, but also has the ability to cook a good meal. Isn''t such a man what all women in the world want to find?


    Qin Feng cooks and Li Xueman teaches her to study. Half an hour later, Qin Feng prepares the meal and asks Li Xueman to have dinner together. She is also very happy.


    After dinner, Qin Feng takes Li Xueman home. Because she is alone, she lets Xiao Shi take care of her. Although Li Xueman refuses, Qin Feng insists on seeing her off. After all, there are so many bad people staring at her outside. Qin Feng should protect her.


    Along the way, Qin Feng chatted with Li Xueman. Li Xueman was very curious about Qin Feng and asked, "Mr. Qin, what''s your business?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s just a small business. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Naturally, Qin Feng would not say that he was not in business at all, but in cultivation, which other people could not understand.


    Li Xueman asked about some girls. Soon, Qin Feng sent Li Xueman to his home. It was a community apartment. It was very common. After getting off the bus, Li Xueman said: "this is my rented house. Thank you for sending me home. Do you want to come up and sit down?"


    Naturally, Qin Feng can''t go up. People are also polite. I said with a smile, "forget it. I''m a little worried that my daughter is at home alone. You can go up first."


    Li Xueman also admires Qin Feng''s words. Many men want to send her home, but she doesn''t agree, let alone take the initiative to invite each other to sit down. If other men are already excited, Qin Feng doesn''t.


    Li Xueman was still a little disappointed and nodded: "well, be careful all the way."


    Qin Feng also nodded, getting on the bus and preparing to leave, and Li Xueman also went up. Just as Qin Feng started the car, he suddenly heard a voice from upstairs, which was Li Xueman''s voice.


    "What do you want? Let go of me. "


    Hearing this sound, Qin Feng suddenly felt bad. He got out of the car and went upstairs. When he got to the fifth floor, he saw a group of people blocking a girl. The girl was Li Xueman.

 Chapter 362

    And the leader was Wang Hao. At this time, Wang Hao was teasing Li Xueman and said with a smile: "little bitch, I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. You dare to accompany other men and stand me up. I won''t do it today, so I won''t call Wang Hao."


    Again, Wang Hao was about to start. Qin Feng said, "stop it for me."


    Wang Hao looked back and his face changed immediately. He was shocked and said, "it''s you again. Why are you haunted? Get out of here for me."


    Qin Feng sneered: "it''s you who should get out today. I told you that I''m not allowed to harass Mr. Li in the future, otherwise I''ll bear the consequences. Now you''re going against my words, so I''m not polite."


    But Wang Hao laughed and said, "boy, do you really think that if you have the ability, I can''t deal with you? Today, I also invited a master. Brother Xia, come out, teach me a lesson and break his leg. "


    Then he saw a man come out of the crowd and stand in front of Qin Feng. Qin Feng looked at him slightly. He was really a martial arts practitioner, but his strength could not reach the master level.


    This level is like a child to Qin Feng, even worse. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to it. Qin Feng said with a smile: "is it up to him? It doesn''t seem to be enough. "


    The man on the opposite side is full of muscles. He practices hard Qigong with a copper wall and iron wall. Naturally, he doesn''t look up to Qin Feng. Now Qin Feng looks down on him, which makes him very unhappy.


    "Look at your brother. I can beat you to the wall with your small body." The man proudly shook his fist, which was enough to kill a cow.


    "What a big fist. It''s almost as big as a casserole. It''s a pity that you can beat those little gangsters with such a fist. You can fight with me, but it''s not half a star."


    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense with him, beat him up, and then throw him down from here. I still want to play with Li Xueman. Today, I must play with her, and let him ignore me. I let him beg for mercy at my crotch."


    Wang Hao''s words became more and more obscene. Li Xueman couldn''t listen to them any more. The man nodded when he heard Wang Hao''s words, and then he suddenly shot. A fist attack came at such a fast speed that people could hardly react.


    What a quick fist, people around didn''t expect it. But when his fist hit, the guy immediately felt a burst of blood on his chest. This was not a good sign. He found it was too late. Qin Feng hit him directly on the wall.


    This is a solid wall, the whole wall is concave by him, just let him inlay on it, Wang Hao and others see the man on the wall, his face changed greatly, a burst of exclamation.


    "Brother Xia, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Hao is still asking.


    The man couldn''t move all over his body. Qin Feng''s fist directly broke his body apart. He had never met such a strong fist before. He was more powerful than his fist. He didn''t know how many times.


    "He''s a master." After the man said this sentence, he immediately lay there motionless and fainted.


    The man fainted. Wang Hao on the opposite side was scared and pulled desperately. He finally pulled this guy off the wall. But after he came down, the man was still in a coma, which was enough to see the power of Qin Feng''s fist.


    "Now it''s your turn." Qin Feng comes to Wang Hao. The thugs around him are so scared that they run away. No one cares about Wang Hao. The whole staircase is full of thugs, and they disappear in a moment.


    Wang Hao, who lost his protection, immediately turned into a soft footed shrimp and quickly said, "brother, if you let me go today, I will never trouble you in the future, but if you touch me today, your life will come to an end in the future."


    This guy is still threatening Qin Feng at this time. Qin Feng laughs and says, "is that right? Well, I''ll see when my days come to an end. "


    Qin Feng grabbed this guy and raised Lao Gao. Wang Hao trembled and said, "what do you want? I warn you, put me down quickly, or I''ll never end with you."


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "didn''t you just say you were going to throw me down here? Now I''ll throw you out of here. "


    Wang Hao was scared to death. If he went down, he would be disabled. He cried in a hurry: "brother, please forgive me. I will promise you anything. I will give you all the money you want. My family has a lot of money. As long as you say, I can give it to you right away."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "your family is rich, isn''t it? Well, I want 10 billion. "


    As soon as the words came out, Wang Hao said helplessly: "brother, what you said is too high. There are few 10 billion people in the world. Where can I have so much money, but I can still get 10 million. As long as you put me down, I can transfer 10 million to you right away."


    "It seems that your family still has no money. Ten million is about 100 yuan in my eyes. It''s too worthless for you to buy your life with this money. Forget it, I''d better throw you down."

 Chapter 363

    Qin Feng takes Wang Hao to the window and is about to throw him down. Li Xueman is scared. Of course, she doesn''t want Qin Feng to do this. The consequences are very serious. Although she also hates this guy, she doesn''t want Qin Feng to break the law for herself.


    "Brother Qin, don''t do it. Although this guy is annoying, he can''t be thrown down from here. He''s going to fall to death, and you''re going to jail." Li Xueman said.


    "Qin Feng said with a smile:" I will throw him down, rest assured, will not let him die


    Li Xueman still wants to talk, but Qin Feng suddenly waves his hand and throws this guy down from the window. With a bang, Wang Hao''s body falls to the ground, but the ground is soft. Wang Hao is not killed.


    But even if he didn''t fall to death, he also fell to be disabled, and his viscera were injured by the earthquake, so immortality was also disabled.


    Seeing this scene, Li Xueman almost fainted. Qin Feng quickly grabbed her and said, "are you ok?"


    Li Xueman shook his head and said, "I''m ok, but brother Qin, it''s against the law for you to do so. You''re going to jail."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''ll deal with my own affairs. Don''t worry about this little thing. But I think you should not live in this place. Although the guy is injured, he still has his family. His family will definitely trouble you."


    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, Li Xueman also nodded, but she said: "I don''t live here, and there''s no place to go. Even if I find a new residence, it''s easy for that guy to find me."


    Qin Feng thought about it and said, "well, there are still several villas where I live that haven''t been rented out. You can live with Xiaoshi. Xiaoshi is my second landlord and is about your age. You can take care of each other together."


    Li Xueman thought about it, but she still said, "but I can''t afford the rent. My salary is only a few thousand yuan."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I don''t want you to pay the rent, so if you feel bad, you can help me make up the lessons for my daughter. It''s my rent."


    Although Li Xueman felt sorry, it was also a way. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll clean it up first. Brother Qin, you can come in and have a seat."


    Qin Feng nodded and followed Li Xueman into the room. At this time, Wang Hao fell on the ground and fainted. His hands quickly lifted him up and sent him to the hospital.


    Qin Feng helps Li Xueman to pack up his things and takes him to his villa. After seeing the little poem, Qin Feng introduces Li Xueman to her.


    "Xiaoshi, this is my daughter''s head teacher. I asked her to come and live with you. You can take care of each other and get along with each other in the future."


    Xiaoshi was originally a kind girl, and she was very enthusiastic when she saw Li Xueman. The two girls were about the same age, and soon chatted with each other. Qin Feng also went back to his villa.


    When Wang Hao was sent to the hospital, a middle-aged man in the Wang family burst into a rage and yelled at a gang of gangsters: "I asked you to protect Wang Hao, but you had him thrown down from the fifth floor. What''s the use of you? Are you rubbish?"


    It''s Wang Liang, Wang Hao''s father. Wang Liang is the boss of a group with hundreds of millions of assets. He is well-known in the provincial capital. Those thugs dare not reply even when he is scolded by Wang Liang. One of the leaders said in a hurry: "Chairman, this guy is so powerful. Wang Shao invited a master like Xia Ge to fight him on the wall. This guy is not human, It''s a devil. "


    Wang Liang was surprised and said, "you are talking about the wind of summer."


    "That is, he is not the opponent of this guy, let alone us." Said the man.


    Wang Liang was also surprised because he knew that Xia Zhifeng was powerful and a master of cultivation. He was not the opponent of this guy. It seemed that he was really strong this time.


    But even if he is very strong, he can find a master to deal with him. Xia Zhifeng is not good, so he asks his master to get out of the mountain. Wang Liang immediately picks up the phone and dials a number.


    "Hello, is that Mr. liuxuzi? I''m Wang Liang. I have a person who needs to ask the master to help me. I wonder if the master can help me?"


    A cold voice came from the phone and said, "I''m practicing in seclusion now. Don''t disturb my diligent practice."


    Wang Liang quickly said: "master, I know you are practicing, but this guy actually injured my son, and also injured your apprentice Xia Zhifeng. If you can swallow this breath, I will take it as if I didn''t say it."


    Wang Liang is an old fox. He knows that the catkins are not practicing at all. Can he still answer the phone? He can tell the voice from the phone that the old man is on the woman again.


    "What? Someone dares to beat my apprentice. Xia Zhifeng is so useless. He has disgraced me. Where do you think this guy is now? I''ll deal with him. "

 Chapter 364

    Wang Liang was very happy when he saw that his method was useful. He said quickly, "he''s in the provincial capital. I''ll give you the address now, but if the master comes out, tell me, because I want to deal with this guy face to face."


    The catkins said with a sneer, "yes, but call me 20 million first, otherwise I don''t care about it."


    Wang Liangqi scolded an old man in his heart, but he said obediently: "no problem. I''ll call your account for 20 million. Don''t worry, there will be any accident between us. As long as you help me solve this guy, I owe you a favor."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. When the money comes, I''ll do things. If there''s no money, don''t say it. I have business to do. Hang up. Don''t forget to call the money right away."


    Wang Liang promised again and again, and soon hung up the phone. Wang Liang immediately scolded: "shameless old man, he plays with women when he is old. Sooner or later, he will die on women, and he wants me 20 million. If it''s not for my revenge, you can dream about it."


    Scold to scold, this Wang Liang or obediently said to the people around him: "immediately will 10 million to his account, another 10 million wait for him to complete the task and then call in, tell him clearly."


    Qin Feng has been sending her to school these days. Now, every time he goes to school, it''s also when Li Xueman is in class. Qin Feng takes her to the door of Li Xueman''s villa.


    At the same time, Li Xueman also went out. Qin Feng calculated the time and said, "Miss Li, I''ll take you to school."


    Li Xueman did not refuse, after all, are all along the way, nodded, a little embarrassed to say: "trouble you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "what''s the trouble? I feel very honored."


    Naturally, the girls like to be with Miss Li very much. Qin Feng drives them to the school gate. When they come out, they disturb the people around them.


    As soon as these parents saw Qin Feng and Li Xueman getting off the bus together, they even widened their eyes and talked again.


    "Mr. Li actually came with him. Were they together last night?"


    "I''m sure they were together last night. Miss Li is as beautiful as a flower. Naturally, she likes heroes. Now that this guy has been worshipped by us men, she likes them too. What''s the difference between us?"


    "But this guy also has children. How can he rob our goddess like this? It''s not right."


    Many men are envious and envious. After Li Xueman got off the car, he also felt that there was something wrong with his eyes around him. He said to Qin Feng, "brother Qin, go back first. I''ll take my daughter to class."


    Qin Feng also heard the criticism around, and didn''t want to bring trouble to Li Xueman, so he nodded and watched her send her to school. He also turned to get on the bus.


    Just as he was about to get on the bus, a voice came from behind and said coldly, "are you the one who hit my apprentice?"


    Qin Feng was a little surprised, but he felt that the man behind him was a martial arts expert. He turned around and saw a man in his fifties. The man was very slovenly, his hair was messy, and his face was blue gray, just like he had never washed his face in his whole life, but his eyes were shining, Qin Feng could see at first glance that this guy had broken through the master''s realm.


    But even if he broke through the master''s realm, it was nothing here for Qin Feng. He was a little interested in this guy''s identity.


    After all, they are all martial arts practitioners. Qin Feng is now in the provincial capital. I want to know more about the martial arts masters here.


    "Are you talking about the guy I beat last night?" Qin Feng asked.


    The old man said with a smile: "yes, that Xia Zhifeng is my apprentice. I heard that you are very powerful. You hit him on the wall with one fist, but you can''t pull him off. I think you are also a master of cultivation."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''m a master, too. If you think so, you''re here to avenge him, right?"


    The old man still said with a cold smile: "I''m not here for revenge. Am I here to chat with you? You''d better report your name. I don''t want to kill a nobody, who is a disciple of a certain school or a member of a martial arts family. "


    The old man is also very smart. He knows all the martial arts practitioners in the provincial capital, but he has never seen Qin Feng. So he has to find out Qin Feng''s background first. Besides, if Qin Feng''s background is too strong, he would rather not take revenge than the 20 million yuan. His life matters. Although he is also an expert, there are other experts besides him. He naturally knows these.


    "You''re right. I''m really a nobody. I have no school or family. I have only one name and one life. If you want to revenge me, you can."


    Qin Feng is very straightforward, but the other party thinks that he is lying. This strength, if it''s not a noble and decent family, is also the result of martial arts practitioners. It can''t be those casual practitioners. Their strength can''t be so strong.


    "Are you trying to hide your identity? I don''t think I dare to touch you. I''ve given you a chance. If you don''t say it, you''ll never have a chance to say it. " The old man said viciously.

 Chapter 365

    Qin Feng just laughed and said to him, "what I said is true, because there is no sect in the world that can let me go, but I still want to know who you are?"


    The old man still thought that Qin Feng was pretending to be forced, so he sneered, "OK, I''ll tell you my name. I''m the younger martial brother of Zhao Feng, the leader of Kunlun mountain. My name is fengleizi. Are you scared?"


    Qin Feng laughs when he hears about it. Zhao Feng knows him and has been beaten. In Moyan Valley, he can''t beat the leader of Kunlun sect. But he didn''t expect to meet his younger martial brother here.


    However, the younger martial brother''s strength is much worse than Zhao Feng''s. Zhao Feng is also the peak of the great master, and the guy in front of him is just the peak of the great master, which is quite a big difference.


    This is not an ordinary gap, just like the gap between children and adults. Qin Feng said with a smile, "I know Zhao Feng. But I heard that his strength is not low, and he is also the peak of a great master. You, I think, are just the peak of a great master. The difference is too big. I don''t believe whether you are brothers."


    Qin Feng''s words make that wind thunder son in the heart a surprise, this guy actually directly saw his own strength, and really is so, he and Zhao Feng''s gap is really big.


    "That''s because I left the Kunlun sect early and came down the mountain for training. That''s why. If I were on the mountain, I would not only have the same strength as my elder martial brother, but also be able to take over the position of leader."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I don''t think so. Since you have such great ability, why do you want to leave the Kunlun sect? Have you committed something and been driven out by the Kunlun sect?"


    At that time, Feng Leizi''s expression was ugly, because Qin Feng was right. At that time, he liked women''s color, and he was obscene to the female disciples of Kunlun sect. When the leader knew about it, he was immediately driven out of the mountain. Not only that, he also deprived his Kunlun sect disciples of their reputation, and he could not enter Kunlun sect in the future.


    This is fengleizi''s scandal. Naturally, he said it, and fengleizi said, "I just want to go down the mountain to experience. You know, today is your death day. If you dare to hurt my apprentice, I''ll take revenge today."


    "Do you want to play here? I think it''s better to change the place. This is the school. The children are watching. It''s really a fight. I''m afraid you''ll lose face in front of the children. " Qin Feng sneered.


    "I think you''re afraid of shame. Well, there''s a hill two miles away from here. I''ll wait for you there. If you don''t come, it doesn''t matter. I know where you live. I''ll go to your house and look for you then."


    This guy said this, the meaning is very obvious, is to threaten Qin Feng''s family, as long as he doesn''t go, that fengleizi will do something to Qin Feng''s family.


    It was just because of this sentence that touched Qin Feng''s head. In the last second, Qin Feng might just want to teach this guy a lesson, but now, he feels that such a guy should not stay in this world.


    "Yes, I''ll go with you now." Qin Feng readily agreed, but the other party did not know, his eyes have revealed murderous.


    Those who let Qin Feng reveal his murderous spirit will die. No one can escape this fate, not to mention Zhao Feng''s younger martial brother. Even if Zhao Feng comes by himself and says such words, Qin Feng will also kill him.


    Qin Feng followed this guy to a hillside. It was just in the morning. At the beginning of the day, there was some beautiful scenery on the hillside, but no one was in the mood to see it.


    "It''s a place of killing people because of its vast territory and sparse population." That wind thunder son a burst of complacent say.


    "Do you have the ability? Now you can do it. " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Feng Leizi was a little upset immediately. He had been wandering in the Jianghu for many years, but no one dared to talk to him like this. His body moved like a swallow flying into the air.


    This guy''s training should be the skill of flying. Qin Feng looked at it. At this moment, the wind and thunder suddenly burst out a flash and attacked directly.


    Lightning attack, Qin Feng knows that this guy not only practices the skill of flying, but also practices the skill of lightning to a good level. With his flying, it is enough to shake any master.


    No wonder I dare to be so arrogant, but the lightning is not real lightning, it''s just a way of attack, but it''s powerful and has the effect of lightning. As long as it''s hit, the opponent will be numb and completely lose the ability to resist.


    However, the lightning still hit Qin Feng very easily. It seems that Feng Leizi didn''t expect how to hit Qin Feng easily. However, he was very proud and hit Qin Feng''s head with one hand.


    This palm is enough to break Qin Feng''s head, so this time he must win, without any accident.


    Just when Feng Leizi was full of confidence and attacked Qin Feng, he suddenly felt that Qin Feng had raised his head. How could it be that he hit his body? He should have no reaction.

 Chapter 366

    But Qin Feng raised his head, not only raised his head, but also showed a strange smile to him. This time, Feng Leizi didn''t feel good, but the attack had been sent out, there was no way to withdraw, and he didn''t intend to withdraw. Even if the lightning attack didn''t work, this palm was enough to kill Qin Feng.


    But at this moment, Qin Feng raised his hand and caught the attack. Feng Leizi wanted to continue to attack. But when his attack met Qin Feng''s attack, he immediately felt a shiver. What''s the matter.


    Because his body appeared numb, even lost the ability to respond, this is not his own lightning attack? How to let him know? Does he just look at his attack and learn it.


    Of course, it''s impossible. No matter how talented you are, you can''t learn it at a glance. After more than 30 years of experience and countless lightning attacks, you can make your body acquire this lightning ability.


    But at this time, he did not have time to think so much. Qin Feng grabbed him directly, thinking that his body could not resist. After Qin Feng grabbed his body, he immediately pulled to the ground and smashed it down.


    Feng Leizi''s body is like a ball, and it suddenly shrivels. He can''t move when he lies on the ground, because Qin Feng''s arm actually transmits the power of thunder and lightning again, which makes his body always under the attack of thunder and lightning.


    In this case, no matter how capable he is, he can''t escape. Not only can he not escape, his body is more and more painful and unconscious under the attack of thunder and lightning. He even feels that his body is not his own.


    "How can you know my lightning skill?" That wind thunder son frightens of say.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "this lightning skill is not that you can do it alone, but others can''t?"


    Qin Feng''s words made Feng Leizi speechless, so he shook his head and said, "I can''t imagine that you are not only powerful, but also have the skill of wind and thunder. I''ve lost my sight. Today I''m caught by you. You can kill me if you want."


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I won''t kill you, but I need something from you."


    As soon as Feng Leizi''s face changed, he immediately said, "I don''t have any treasure on me. What do you want?"


    Qin Feng sneered: "don''t lie to me. To learn the skill of thunder and lightning is not only a matter of talent and skill, but also a very important thing. I don''t want to say that you should know about it, and you not only know that you must have it, otherwise you can''t learn it well, Because your body can''t bear the power of thunder and lightning. "


    Qin Feng''s words made Feng Leizi''s face even more ugly, because Qin Feng was very right. The reason why he was able to practice the skill of thunder and lightning was that he got a magic weapon, which was the spirit of thunder and lightning.


    The so-called spirit of thunder and lightning is a kind of crystal that can store the power of thunder and lightning. This crystal can not only store the power of thunder and lightning, but also convert the power of thunder and lightning into the spiritual power that the human body can bear. This is the real meaning.


    The reason why Qin Feng knows this is that in another world of practice, he also obtains the spirit of thunder and lightning, and then cultivates the power of thunder and lightning. His energy is much stronger than this guy. I don''t know how many times.


    But now he came to this world, because he didn''t have the help of the lightning spirit in his body, the lightning attack he released was much smaller, almost one thousandth of the original, although it was one thousandth, it was enough to defeat the experts.


    The spirit of thunder and lightning can be divided into grades. Judging from the purity of this guy''s power of thunder and lightning, Qin Feng''s spirit of thunder and lightning is of average purity, that is, a medium or inferior grade. However, even such a grade should be very rare in this world, and Qin Feng naturally hopes to obtain it.


    The last two times he got the extreme Yang and the extreme Yin, which made his strength break through a level again and his body reach a qualitative leap. It can be said that it''s easy for him to break through another level now, but what he regretted was that he used to fight against a hundred, even against a thousand, but failed to practice successfully.


    At that time, he was in another world. Relying on his powerful lightning skill, he defeated 100 top experts with a single flash of lightning, and beat back thousands of siege practitioners. At that time, anyone would tremble when he saw the power of lightning. When he hit the ordinary high hand, it would vanish in the twinkling of an eye, Who can accept such an attack.


    Although Qin Feng has reached the level of great master, his attack means are still not enough. His extremely cold field is only a way of attack. If the power of thunder and lightning is added, he can release a stronger way of attack. His thunder storm is enough to destroy a city in an instant when he is strongest.

 Chapter 367

    So he needs this treasure. When he sees the power of thunder and lightning released by the other party, his eyes change and become very warm, because he knows that the world really has the power of thunder and lightning. If he gets him, his strength will be improved at least several times.


    At that time, not to mention the peak of the great master, even the higher realm was so small in front of him.


    Now he only needs to find this guy to ask for the spirit of thunder and lightning. Qin Feng says to the wind thunder son, "please give me the spirit of thunder and lightning. Maybe I can give you a way to live."


    The wind thunder son shakes his head and says: "if you want to get my baby, it''s better to take my life. Now this kind of thunder spirit has fused with me, and you can''t get it."


    Qin Feng just said with a smile: "if I want to get it, it''s easy. Since you don''t want to take the initiative to hand it over, I can only refine your body and let the spirit of thunder and lightning release, but then you are dead."


    Hearing this, the wind and thunder son wanted to scare his legs and said in a hurry, "OK, I''ll give you another one, but you can''t kill me."


    "Of course, Qin Feng does what he says. If he doesn''t kill you, he will not kill you." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    You, fengleizi, also shook his head and sighed: "it seems that I will have this disaster in my life. If the spirit of thunder and lightning is given to you, my life will be over."


    After that, he suddenly moved and his whole body was in operation. A moment later, something came out of his mouth and fell to the ground.


    After it fell to the ground, it was as beautiful as colored glass. Qin Feng recognized that it was the spirit of thunder and lightning. He didn''t know the special name of the world. When he took it up and looked at it, he could conclude that the level of the spirit of thunder and lightning was similar to what he expected, and it was also a medium grade.


    However, even if he is a Middle-Quality product, he can make Qin Feng''s thunder and lightning skill reach a qualitative leap. Now his thunder and lightning power can only restrain Feng Leizi. If he gets the spirit of thunder and lightning, his thunder and lightning attack will be enough to instantly kill all the top masters of the great master.


    But he still had some regrets, because the spirit of thunder and lightning had been consumed almost by this guy. Even if he used it, it didn''t have much effect. Qin Feng shook his head, but then he thought, since he can get this treasure, it means there must be some in the world, so just ask him where he got it.


    Qin Feng continued to ask, "tell me, where did the spirit of thunder and lightning come from?"


    The wind thunder son worried, immediately said: "you are not promised me, get this baby will let me go?"? You didn''t say anything else


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I said so, but I didn''t say that when I let you go, do you have healthy limbs or a broken arm or leg


    Hear Qin Feng''s words, that wind thunder son immediately way: "you this guy is unreasonable, you are a rascal, I don''t say."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "I can''t help it. I can only cripple you. Anyway, you are useless. Living is a waste of food."


    Qin Feng was about to make a move. As soon as Feng Leizi saw that he was coming for real, he was so scared that he said, "I said, I said it."


    Qin Feng just stopped, got up and said with a smile: "then you can say it. As long as you say it, I promise to send you away intact."


    Feng Leizi was also speechless. He was helpless when he met this master, so he had to say, "I stole this treasure from Kunlun mountain. I left Kunlun mountain because I stole this treasure, so I was driven down the mountain."


    Qin Feng was surprised. Kunlun Mountain, Kunlun sect, the baby was there. He asked, "where is the baby in Kunlun sect?"


    Feng Leizi said quickly, "if I say it, I''m afraid Kunlun sect will not let me go."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "if you don''t say it, now I won''t let you go. It''s ok if you say it. Then I''ll say I found it myself, and they can''t help it."


    Feng Leizi thought that he had no choice but to protect his life. He said, "the baby is behind the Kunlun sect. It''s a high mountain. Above the mountain, there is a cave. The entrance of the cave is barren of grass, surrounded by scorched earth like black charcoal. In the cave, there is. Only there are Kunlun sect disciples in front of it. Ordinary people can''t get in at all, even Kunlun sect people, No one is allowed to come near without the permission of the leader. "


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "good. If you lie, I can come to take your dog''s life at any time."


    That wind thunder son busy way: "I all said, you like to believe or not, want my life to take."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''ll stay with you first. You''re here for revenge today. I won''t move you. Now you can go."


    The wind thunder son still a little don''t believe, say: "you really let me go."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "don''t you want to go? Well, you can go to Kunlun sect with me and find the spirit of thunder and lightning together. "


    This frightened the wind thunder son, repeatedly shook his head and said: "I dare not go, if I go up again, I must be killed alive by the leader, then I''ll go first."

 Chapter 368

    As soon as Feng Leizi turns around, he runs away. Qin Feng is very happy when he looks at him leaving, because he has got another way to improve his strength. As long as he gets the spirit of thunder and lightning, he has one more skill and a more powerful attack method. The formation of lightning storm is almost invincible and unstoppable.


    Now what he wants to do is to go to the Kunlun school, which is the nearest place to the Kunlun school. It''s less than 200 Li. It''s only one day''s high-speed rail journey. If Rugao goes well, he can return on the same day.


    This is the best result, because Qin Feng doesn''t want to waste his time. His wife and children are all here. He is a little worried.


    After returning home, Qin Feng immediately called Lu Beichuan and informed him to come.


    "Beichuan, now you come to the provincial capital to help me protect mengke and Nannan. I have something to go out these days."


    Lu Beichuan has been helping Qin Feng with his financial affairs. Of course, it''s not a simple one, but an investment for Qin Feng. After getting Qin Feng''s new instructions, Lu Beichuan immediately said, "boss, I''ll be there today. How many people do you need me to bring?"


    Qin Feng thought about it and said, "well, you can call Lingshan Five ghosts to come here. Just say that I asked them to come to the provincial capital to protect my family."


    The reason why Qin Feng called the Five ghosts of Lingshan to come here is that Qin Feng was not at ease just because he was Lu Beichuan. He also offended a lot of experts here, especially the people of Qingmen. The last time Si Xiaozi had the strength of a great master. If he was stronger next time, Lu Beichuan would not be good at all.


    "Well, I''m going to inform the Five ghosts of Lingshan now, and let them go to the provincial capital to protect as soon as possible."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "OK, you can come together tomorrow."


    Hang up the phone, Qin Feng is planning to start, after a long day at home, it is also the time for students to finish school, Qin Feng went to school again to pick up Nannan and Li Xueman.


    When he just arrived at school, he saw Nannan and Li Xueman coming. Nannan was still happy and ran to Qin Feng. However, Li Xueman''s face was a little ugly. Qin Feng saw that her face was wrong and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Xueman hesitated for a while, or said: "brother Qin, the headmaster talked to me today. He said that Nannan is a cut in student and does not meet the admission conditions of our school, so he asked me to drop her out."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was also a little surprised, but he immediately understood that this must be what the Wang family did. The Wang family found someone to deal with themselves, but they were cleaned up by themselves. He could only think of other ways. He still said with a smile, "well, since the headmaster wants her to leave school, I''ll go and talk to the headmaster."


    Li Xueman said: "brother Qin, you''d better not go. Let me tell you the truth, the headmaster is because someone asked him to do this."


    "You''re talking about Wang Hao''s family, aren''t you?" Qin Feng said.


    Li Xueman nodded and said: "the Wang family is very famous in this area. The headmaster of this school is Wang Hao''s cousin. Last time, you beat Wang Hao and sent him downstairs. Wang Hao''s father immediately informed the headmaster and asked him to expel her from school. I can''t help it."


    Qin Feng is still very calm, but his eyes again appeared to kill, the people of the Wang family really don''t know life or death, if you do it to him, Qin Feng is just a lesson, but now actually to the girl, then there is no need for the Wang family in this world.


    Qin Feng sneered and said, "it''s OK. I''ll go to the headmaster to have a chat. Maybe he will change his mind."


    Li Xueman has no choice, and she doesn''t want her daughter to leave. She follows Qin Feng to the school and finds the principal''s office. Qin Feng brings her daughter in directly, and Li Xueman follows her.


    There was a man in his fifties who was busy, perhaps to get off work, sorting out things. Seeing Qin Feng come in, he saw Nannan and Li Xueman. He was also a little surprised and said, "Miss Li, what''s the matter with you?"


    The headmaster is short and wears glasses, but he has no teaching temperament. On the contrary, he has a pair of fine eyes, very cunning, and some self righteous expression, which makes him not worthy of the headmaster''s position.


    "Headmaster, this is the child''s parent. He has something to ask you." Li Xueman is a little worried and timid.


    The headmaster looked at Qin Feng and understood, but he said very seriously: "this parent, I just want to tell you about this. When your child just transferred to another school, without my consent, our school is a provincial school. We can''t accept children who come in through the back door, which is unfair to other parents and children who want to enter the school, So I can only cancel your child''s entrance qualification. Please don''t send your child to school tomorrow, because she is no longer a student here. "


    The headmaster''s words were very heartless and indifferent. He gave orders, but Qin Feng said with a sneer: "headmaster, whether my children can come in or not was approved by your school at the beginning, and the admission of students should not be your headmaster''s personal concern. Today, you suddenly said that my children can''t go to school, is it revenge?"

 Chapter 369

    When the headmaster heard this, he immediately said angrily, "please pay attention to what you say. I can sue you for slander. I have been a headmaster here for more than ten years. Our school is the key point of our province. Even if it is famous all over the country, we are very strict in recruiting students. We not only want our children to be excellent in all aspects, but also have good family conditions. As far as I know, even so, If you want to come in, you have to go through selection. Many students with good family conditions and good grades can''t come in. I can''t let a student from a foreign school occupy the quota here. "


    The headmaster is an official, and what he says is right. But Qin Feng knows that this is just his superficial writing. Qin Feng sneers and says, "well, since you have said that, there is no way. I heard that you are Wang Hao''s cousin, right?"


    Qin Feng''s words changed, and the headmaster said angrily: "speaking of this, I haven''t found you yet. On your first day in our school, you fight with people at the school gate. With this, I can''t allow your children to study in my school. I can''t let people like you lead bad children here."


    Qin Feng flashed a smile in the corner of his eyes and continued: "well, since you don''t agree, I won''t say more. I hope you don''t regret it."


    The headmaster immediately laughed and said, "are you threatening me? Do you know who are the parents of the students here? The powerful and the rich are not ordinary people. They should be polite when they see me. They can help me with anything I say. You dare to threaten me. I want to see your ability. "


    At this time, a man came out. This man was Wang Liang, Wang Hao''s father, but Qin Feng didn''t meet him and didn''t know him.


    But Wang Liang took the initiative to explain his identity. He went to Qin Feng and said with an arrogant face: "do you still want your children to study here? Do you know who I am? I''m Wang Hao''s father. You hurt my son. Now he''s still in the hospital. Today, I can''t let your child go to school. That''s the beginning. I''ll deal with you slowly in the future. "


    Qin Feng looked at Wang Liang and said: "it seems that you are very capable. Let a headmaster expel a student in any word, but today you start with my child. I''m sorry. From today on, it''s your Wang family''s nightmare."


    "Oh, you dare to threaten me. If you have the ability, you can beat me. Your child will not be able to go to school tomorrow. And I heard that your wife also works in the provincial capital. Don''t worry. In a few days, I will let my men treat her well and make sure that he wants to die." Qin Feng looks at Wang Liang coldly. The guy is still boasting. But the next second, he can''t laugh. Qin Feng directly kicks Wang Liang to the ground and almost doesn''t kick him to death.


    When the headmaster saw that Wang Liang was beaten by Qin Feng, he yelled angrily, "if you dare to do it here, I''ll call the security guard first."


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "just call. Today our business is not finished. I think it''s the end of you, the headmaster."


    Qin Feng turns around and pulls her away from school. Li Xueman follows her. On the way, Li Xueman is very worried and says, "brother Qin, you beat Wang Liang. I don''t think you can get out later."


    "Yes? I see who can stop me today. " Qin Feng said.


    Soon, the school security came, and there were several male teachers. However, when they saw Qin Feng, they were immediately scared away. Because Qin Feng was at the door, they had already seen him. Who dares to fight with Qin Feng? Is that not for death?


    Qin Feng swaggers away from school and sends her and Li Xueman to her home. When she gets home, Qin Feng asks Li Xueman to take her to play. He picks up the phone and dials a number.


    "Brother, you called me. I''m so happy. What can I do for you? Just say, I''ll go through fire and water. "


    Inside was Liu pangzi''s voice. Qin Feng said, "I want you to investigate a businessman named Wang Liang in the provincial capital. I need you to get rid of the Wang family completely. Can you do it?"


    When Liu pangzi heard what he said, he immediately said, "boss, I know that Wang Liang is a real estate boss in the provincial capital. He also has some money. It''s easy to get rid of him, but it''s difficult to get rid of his family property. After all, their company is still famous."


    Qin Feng said coldly: "it''s your business. Now I just want you to tell me if you can do it. If you can''t, I''ll find someone else."


    Liu pangzi quickly said: "boss, don''t worry, since you have given me the task, I will certainly do it for you. As far as I know, he has recently developed a real estate and invested almost all of his family property. I will try to collapse his real estate, and he will be finished."


    "Well, you can do it. It''s better not to break the law and seize his handle. If you can''t grasp the quality, tax evasion, I''ll do it myself."

 Chapter 370

    Qin Feng asked Liu pangzi to help, but he didn''t want to do everything by himself. After all, it would be a waste of time to deal with these guys.


    "Brother, don''t worry. Now I''ll use all my relations. Wang Liang is a businessman, and he is also a businessman whose rumor is not clean. There are many good ways to deal with him. Boss, wait for my good news."


    But Qin Feng said, "I can only give you two days. If I can''t help it for two days, I''ll do it."


    Although Liu pangzi is worried that two days is not enough, he still agrees and puts down the phone. Qin Feng calls Lu Beichuan again.


    "You must go to the provincial capital today. From tomorrow on, I want you to protect Meng Ke and Nannan all the time."


    Qin Feng can''t let Meng Ke and his daughter have any danger. In order to be safe, he let Lu Beichuan come ahead of time.


    Lu Beichuan heard the meaning of the boss, and immediately drove to the provincial capital. Qin Feng was relieved. When he was about to find his daughter, Li Xueman came over and said, "brother Qin, someone is looking for you."


    Qin Feng was a little curious, so he got up to see who it was. At this moment, an old man came in quickly. He saw that it was not Mr. Zhanxing?


    "Master Qin, the old man came uninvited to visit you, didn''t he disturb you?" The old man is a happy face, but also full of red light, completely different from before.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "where do you say, sir? It''s a great honor for me to come. Please sit down."


    Qin Feng asked the old man to sit down, but he didn''t see his granddaughter. She used to serve him, so he said, "old man, I didn''t see your granddaughter today?"


    The old man said with a smile: "it''s not because of master Qin. The last time I was treated by master Qin, my body has recovered, not only good. Look at me, now I''m strong and windy, almost like a young man."


    Qin Feng also saw that the old man was much more energetic than before, but he was a young man. After all, he was old.


    "If you are in good health, I will rest assured. However, you still have rheumatism and need to take care of it slowly." Qin Feng said.


    "What master Qin said is that now I take good care of myself according to master Qin''s instructions. I''m here to see you today. Besides thanking you, I have another thing to ask you for help?"


    Qin Feng said, "if you have anything, please tell me."


    "Well, the last time I was cured by you, my friends were praising you for your good medical skills. There happened to be an old friend of mine who used to be a principal and worked hard for many years. However, his health became worse and worse because of long-term fatigue. He suffered a stroke a few years ago and is now paralyzed in bed, I can''t go down to the ground. I told him about the master and wanted to ask you to help him have a look. "


    At this point, the old man quickly said: "I know that the master is very busy, and I won''t do it easily. If I really don''t have the time, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say it. If the master is willing to help, he just needs to open his mouth. Even if I''m selling iron, I''ll repay you."


    Qin Feng also heard that the old man''s friend must not be an ordinary friend. Otherwise, he would not come to ask for help in person. Anyway, he is also a handy thing. There is no difficulty, so he nodded and said, "OK, the old man has come in person. Can I not agree? I have time tonight. Now I can go over with the old man and see what''s going on. "


    The old man didn''t expect that Qin Feng agreed so readily. He held Qin Feng excitedly and said, "master Qin, you are really a good man, a good man who can help the wounded and save the dying. On behalf of my old friend, thank you."


    The old man''s excited hands were shaking, because this old friend was not an ordinary friend, but a comrade in arms who had fought with him. In those years, they all took part in the Vietnam War and died. The old man had been saved by his old friend from the hail of bullets, so he went to the door to plead for mercy.


    Qin Feng took the old man''s hand and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Let''s go."


    The old man nodded and left the villa with Qin Feng. Before he left, Qin Feng told Li Xueman to take her to Xiaoshi to take care of her. He estimated that Lu Beichuan would not arrive until midnight at the earliest.


    Qin Feng followed the old man and drove to a community. It was an ordinary community. At this time, people were still coming and going. It was very busy. Under the old man''s leadership, Qin Feng went upstairs and came to the door of a household.


    After knocking on the door, the door was opened. An old lady opened the door. Seeing the old lady, the old man said with a happy face, "sister-in-law, I''ve asked a miracle doctor to see Laolin."


    The old lady was the patient''s wife. She looked at Qin Feng and was very surprised, because she had heard the old man say that he was a miracle doctor, but she didn''t expect that she was so young.


    "Is he a miracle doctor? Why are you so young? " The old lady was surprised.


    "Sister in law, you can''t judge people by their appearance. Although master Qin is young, he is good at medicine. Don''t you believe me? Won''t you let us in? "

 Chapter 371

    At this time, the old lady relaxed and said with a smile, "excuse me, master Qin, please come in."


    Qin Feng nodded and went into the room with the old man. After he went in, he looked around. There are ordinary family furnishings, and even some furniture has decades of history. It can be seen that the old men and women do not have high requirements for material life.


    "Master Qin, I''ll take you to see Laolin."


    The old man took Qin Feng into a room. When he came to the room, he saw an old man lying on the bed with gray hair, shriveled body and wrinkled face. He was very ill.


    "Lao Lin, I''ll call a miracle doctor for you. Please say hello." The old man in the old man''s bed is very happy to say.


    The old man on the bed opened his eyes and looked at Qin Feng. Qin Feng saw that his eyes were listless, which should have been very serious, but his expression was natural and should not be painful.


    "Good doctor." The old man said with great difficulty.


    Qin Feng said, "don''t talk, old man. Your illness is very serious. Now I''ll take a look at it for you."


    The old man nodded and agreed. Qin Feng was about to go up to check, but at this time, another person came in. The old lady said quickly, "daughter, you are back. Today, grandfather Zhan has invited a miracle doctor to see your grandfather."


    The man hurried into the room, she looked at Qin Feng and the old man, a face of surprise way: "miracle doctor? He is a miracle doctor. "


    When Qin Feng looked back, he saw a woman in her twenties. She had long hair, shawl and oval face, but her eyes were very sharp. She was staring at herself all the time, as if she wanted to see through herself.


    Girl looks can be said to be superior, big eyes, high nose, small lips, forehead shining, such a girl, should be some skills, the old man quickly said with a smile: "Rowling is back, this is the miracle doctor I asked for your grandfather."


    "Is he a miracle doctor? How old is he? He''s younger than me. How can you say that he''s a miracle doctor, granddad Zhan? Are you mistaken or cheated by him? Such a person may be a charlatan. " Rowling said excitedly.


    Mr. Zhan was not happy. He said quickly, "Rowling, how can you talk like this? He is a real doctor. He cured all my rheumatism. Look at me. Now my spirit is better than before. It''s absolutely right for him to see your grandfather."


    But Rowling still shook her head and said, "no, granddad Zhan, although your illness is much better, I''m worried that he''s a blind cat and meets a dead mouse. Maybe your body is getting better, and he just happens to meet my granddad. He''s very ill and can''t suffer any hardship. If he''s fooling around, granddad may be gone, I absolutely can''t promise. "


    Qin Feng is listening, but also some helpless, exhibition master also want to speak, Qin Feng said: "since this is the case, then forget it, people do not rest assured, I have no right to see a doctor for the master."


    Rowling said with a sneer: "I know my ability is not good. I know you are a film. I am a doctor studying in a foreign medical school. I know my grandfather''s disease best. Now there is no way in the world to cure him. I can only take care of him slowly. You''d better leave here immediately, otherwise, I''ll call someone."


    In the face of Rowling''s fierce questioning, Qin Feng planned to forget it, but he could not be said to be a liar. Qin Feng sneered: "if I can cure your grandfather''s illness, what would you do?"


    After hearing this, Rowling said with a smile: "if you have the ability to cure my grandfather''s disease, I will promise you anything."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "promise me everything? But I have a family. I don''t want you. "


    Qin Feng''s words made Rowling very angry. She cried: "you are a mix and match. You take advantage of me. If you don''t look at my grandfather''s face, I''ll do it. Don''t think I can''t beat me. I''ve learned Taekwondo, and I''m still a black belt.


    "Yes? Then I really feel a little interesting. Since you know your grandfather''s condition, I''ll tell you about him now. If I''m wrong, you can scold me, but if I''m right, you can''t call me a liar. "


    Rowling thought, grandfather''s disease, is not an ordinary disease, although there is a stroke caused by hemiplegia, but it is only on the surface, and his heart also has problems, lung infection, plus liver and oh stones, it can be said that the whole body is sick, with a look at him, what can be seen.


    Rowling expected that Qin Feng would lose, so she said, "OK, but if you are wrong, or don''t say it completely, you are a liar. Get out of here right away."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "OK, I promise you, then I''ll say it now."


    Rowling nodded, but the old man next to him was very happy, because he knew that Qin Feng would not be wrong, but the two children bickered and made him very happy.


    Maybe this is fate. Unfortunately, Qin Feng has a wife, otherwise he can really make it up.

 Chapter 372

    When the old man was thinking about these things, Qin Feng said: "your grandfather''s stroke hemiplegia, first of all, is a stroke caused by high blood pressure. Am I right?"


    Rowling gave him a white look and said, "isn''t that bullshit? Even my grandmother knows it, and you need to say it. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "well, next, your grandfather''s heart is not good, and his heart rate should be only half that of ordinary people."


    Rowling was a little surprised, but on second thought, my grandfather was lying in bed. He was in poor health, and his heart beat slowly, which was normal. He was not very good.


    "Well, my grandmother knows." Rowling said disdainfully.


    "In addition to these, your grandfather''s lung infection is quite serious. Presumably your grandfather also has asthma and bronchitis. These diseases are caused by lung infection. If you don''t cure the lung infection thoroughly, this disease is not good."


    Rowling was a little surprised. It''s hard to see the appearance of pulmonary infection, and now grandfather doesn''t cough. How did he know.


    However, although she was surprised, her expression still looked disdainful. Qin Feng looked at her, just laughed and continued: "in addition to the lungs, your grandfather also has gallstones. The particles should be one centimeter, not only have, but also have five gallstones, which have seriously hindered the operation of the gallbladder. This is the most serious part of your grandfather. If you take out the gallstones, Your grandfather is at least half as good


    It''s Rowling''s turn to be really surprised. How does this guy know? Gallstones can''t be seen by naked eyes unless they are scanned. He has only one pair of eyes, which is useless. How does he know.


    "How do you see that? Did my grandmother tell you that?" Rowling was surprised for the first time.


    The old lady said with a quick smile, "I just saw a miracle doctor. I didn''t have time to speak. How can I say that? Besides, I don''t know how big your grandfather''s gallstones are."


    Rowling think is also ah, grandma only know that there are gallstones, but this guy actually said the specific size of grandfather''s gallstones, which is too strange.


    However, when he was strange, Qin Feng continued to smile: "in fact, you want to take out the gallstones for your grandfather, but because your grandfather''s organ function is seriously damaged, and there are signs of stroke, so worried about problems, you dare not give your grandfather hands-on surgery, right?"


    This time, Rowling really glared at Qin Feng, as if he didn''t believe it. As a doctor, he naturally knew that the hospital wanted to do something about it, but it was really because of the reasons Qin Feng said that the hospital didn''t implement the operation because it felt too risky.


    "Well, you have some skill." Rowling finally admitted, but still not convinced.


    But Qin Feng did not stop, and said: "in addition to these, you may not know, where is the real cause of your grandfather?"


    Rowling surprised, but still a look of disdain, said: "what can be the reason, old age, these diseases naturally come."


    However, Qin Feng shook his head and said, "that''s your fault. You don''t know the cause of your grandfather''s illness. I''ll tell you. The real cause of your grandfather''s illness is that there is a very fatal substance in his body, which has a very serious radioactivity, but it can''t be seen at the beginning. It exists in his body for many years, It will cause great damage to the body. "


    "Radioactivity?" Rowling was stunned for a moment, and suddenly laughed: "are you teasing me? Do you know what radioactivity is? My grandfather has been teaching and educating people all the time. How can he get in touch with such things? "


    Rowling didn''t believe Qin Feng''s words at all. Even the old man beside him didn''t believe it. She said quickly, "master Qin, the old man is always in school. It''s impossible for him to meet such material."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said with a smile: "I don''t know how he met this kind of material, but I know that he did have such material. You seem to have mentioned to me that you were comrades in arms and participated in the Vietnam War. I think maybe it was at that time that he met with radioactive weapons that such a situation would appear."


    When Qin Feng said this, the old man suddenly slapped his thigh and exclaimed, "yes, I really remember that when I was fighting with the old man, the Vietnamese army really used a very strange weapon. The weapon was not powerful and didn''t hurt us, but later someone felt sick, but this kind of discomfort was not a big impact, So we didn''t take it seriously. Later, the military hospital heard that some soldiers had been injured by radioactive materials, but it was not caused by nuclear weapons, but by radioactive materials. The enemy mixed radioactive materials in the explosives, which made us contaminated with radioactivity on the battlefield. Later, the military region ordered us to quickly withdraw from the radioactive sources. Later I heard that the radioactive material was obtained by the Vietnamese army from abroad. "

 Chapter 373

    When the old man said this, Qin Feng nodded: "it should be like this. This kind of radioactivity can exist in people''s body for a long time, and it will damage people''s body over the years. I think the old man has been in war, and his body should be very strong, but he can''t stand such damage. That''s why this happens."


    At this point, Rowling''s expression changed again and again. He still couldn''t believe it was true. After a while, Rowling shook her head and said, "it''s impossible. It''s impossible. You''re lying."


    Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Qin Feng had to shrug his shoulders and said with a smile to the old man beside him, "old man, then I can''t help it. She doesn''t believe it. Well, when she believes me, you can come back to me."


    Qin Feng turned around and left, but the old man grabbed him and said, "he doesn''t believe it. I believe it. Don''t worry. I''m in charge of this matter. Rowling, your grandfather''s life is my life. Today, no matter whether you agree or not, I want master Qin to treat him. People can tell us the radioactive damage we suffered in that year. Why don''t you believe it? Don''t you think about it, Can such a thing be said so skillfully? "


    Although Rowling didn''t believe it, she was also shaken in her heart. This guy is too weird to say anything like this. However, if she is really infected with radioactivity, it depends on the current medical level,. Can not heal, Rowling said: "well, even if I believe you, according to what you say, my grandfather is damaged by radioactive materials, there is no way to cure."


    Qin Feng sneered: "you have no way, but it doesn''t mean I have no way, but your attitude makes me very unhappy. Well, don''t pull me, old man. Tomorrow, let her send my grandfather to the hospital for examination to see if it''s what I said. If it''s not, then I''m a liar. If it is, I just want her to apologize to me, And promise me a request, and I''ll cure him. "


    Qin Feng said that, of course, it''s not easy for him to pull any more. Moreover, he was very dissatisfied with Rowling''s attitude. He made her believe in Qin Feng, so he nodded and said, "well, Rowling, if you don''t believe master Qin, you can send your grandfather to the hospital for examination tomorrow. After the examination, if it''s what master Qin said, You should apologize to master Qin. "


    Luo Lili said with disapproval: "if what he said is true, don''t apologize. I just said that he can do anything he wants me to do. But if he talks nonsense, granddad Zhan, I advise you not to deal with him. Such a charlatan is totally cheating people and money. You can''t be fooled."


    The old man saw that the more Rowling said, the worse he heard. He quickly waved his hand and said, "forget it, I won''t tell you, master Qin. Today''s thing is that the old man can''t arrange it well. Please don''t be angry."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s OK. Maybe I''m a little young too. Now people judge people by their appearance. There''s no way. Let''s go first."


    The old man had to leave with Qin Feng. When he left, the old man said to Rowling meaningfully, "you little girl, you will regret today''s words."


    Then they went out. Qin Feng listened to the old man''s apology and didn''t say anything. He went back to his home. Sure enough, at midnight, Lu Beichuan came to the villa, not only he but also Lingshan Five ghosts.


    Qin Feng didn''t sleep when Lu Beichuan came with the five spirits of Lingshan. He knew Lu Beichuan would come, but he didn''t expect the five spirits of Lingshan to come.


    "Xiaochuan, you have great ability. You''ve brought Five ghosts to Lingshan so soon." Qin Feng received several people in the hall.


    The Lingshan Five ghosts are excited. It''s a great honor for them to follow Qin Feng. During this time, they have been waiting for blue crystal. Now they have been ordered diligently. Naturally, they are coming all the time.


    Lu Beichuan said with a smile: "can I delay what the boss ordered? I arrived as fast as I could along the way. Didn''t I delay the boss? "


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "no, you just come here. I''ll have a rest for one night. I''ll arrange your work tomorrow."


    Lu Beichuan shook his head and said, "that''s not good. I didn''t see that I had enough rest all the way. Now I can do things. Boss, please tell me."


    Next to the Lingshan five ghost boss ghost see worry busy way: "yes, boss, we have a good rest, now can do."


    Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile, "it''s hard for you. Now some people want to threaten my wife and children. Well, you are responsible for protecting mengke. Lu Beichuan is always at my command. I can come to you for anything."


    "Know the boss, please rest assured that my sister-in-law will not be in any danger unless we are all dead."


    Qin Feng believed in Lingshan Five ghosts very much, and their strength was also very strong. The peak of four masters was equivalent to the realm of great masters. There were not many people in China in this realm.


    "Well, you go to have a rest first. In the daytime tomorrow, you will protect Meng Ke secretly, and Lu Beichuan will be waiting for my news at home."


    Everyone nodded and went back. Lu Beichuan was patrolling around. The five spirits of Lingshan didn''t rest, but chatted together. They finally came out. They could sleep.

 Chapter 374

    The next morning, when Meng Ke went to work, Lingshan Five ghosts followed him, but they were all very hidden. Meng Ke could not know that Qin Feng continued to send her to school, because although the school expelled her, the school still had the obligation to accept her before she found the school.


    When the girl was sent to the school, the security guard at the door stopped him. Of course, the security guard was afraid of Qin Feng, but there was no way. The principal told him that if he didn''t listen, his job would be lost.


    "Sir, your child can''t enter the school. It''s stipulated by the headmaster." The security guard said timidly.


    Next to Li Xueman, he said angrily: "the headmaster is too much. What right does he have? Now the school has the obligation to continue to accept the girl who has not found the school. If he objects, I will go to the Education Bureau to sue him."


    But the security guard said with a smile: "Miss Li, I don''t mean it. I hope she can come in, but if I let her in, the headmaster will remove me."


    Li Xueman still has to talk, but Qin Feng said: "forget it, people also keep a job. Nannan won''t go to school today. Anyway, it''s OK to have one day less courses. At most, it''s hard for Teacher Li."


    Li Xueman was a little angry and said, "if you don''t go, I won''t go either."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "you have to go. Now there are many students waiting for you in the school. If you don''t go, what will they do? You''d better go. Don''t worry. I will let my daughter go to school tomorrow."


    Li Xueman thought about it, too. She couldn''t let all the children have no class just because she was angry. She said hurriedly, "well, I''ll go back to teach her every night. Don''t worry, I won''t let her have another class."


    "Well, I''ll be at ease. You go in." Qin Feng said.


    Li Xueman said goodbye to Nannan and entered the school. Nannan said to Qin Feng, "Dad, if you don''t go to school today, where will you take me?"


    Qin Feng hasn''t thought about this problem yet. He is thinking about it. He hasn''t told Meng Ke about his daughter. He''s afraid that he''s worried, so naturally he can''t find Meng Ke. Just when he''s going to take her shopping, his phone rings. Qin Feng sees that it''s Liu pangzi''s phone.


    Liu pangzi was very happy to say on the phone: "boss, I''ve found this guy''s handle. All the real estate he develops now are loans. In addition to him, there are several partners. Their company is in urgent need of funds and the bank is pressing for debts. They are about to mortgage the real estate. Several partners want to sell their shares and make cash to leave the market, I don''t want to take risks. "


    Qin Feng said: "but this still can''t break each other, do you think of it?"


    Liu chubby said with a smile: "boss, I''ve thought about it for a long time. Then Wang Liang will rely on this project to recover his capital. If this project doesn''t recover his capital, he will be finished and even lose his family."


    "So you mean you have a way?" Qin Feng said.


    "Of course, boss, I also found out that the construction team hired by this guy is all his own people, and the materials used are all the worst. As long as I spread this information, no one dares to buy this development building, and no one will buy it. Wang Liang will be forced to borrow money by the bank. If the quality of the building is not up to standard, it can be said that it is worthless, The bank won''t want it. Boss, do you think he should jump off the building? "


    After listening to Liu pangzi''s words, Qin Feng also said with a smile: "if you have some skills, you can do it according to your way. I gave you an extra week to solve this guy."


    "OK, boss, don''t worry. Today, I will send the investigated problems to the Internet, and give them to the big network V''s, their appeal is not general. I guarantee that within one day, the whole provincial capital will know about Wang Liang''s local real estate, and Wang Liang will be finished."


    Qin Feng was very satisfied with Liu pangzi, so he agreed to his practice and said, "go ahead and contact me if you have anything."


    "I see, boss."


    Qin Feng hung up and took his daughter home, but as soon as he got to the door, he met the old man, who was also waiting for him at the door¡° Master Qin, I''m disturbing you again today. I''d like to invite you to the hospital. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "did the old man go to the hospital?"


    The old man nodded again and again and said, "yes, I sent him to the hospital myself. Now the hospital is doing a comprehensive examination for him. I also want to invite you to have a look. I don''t know if you have time."


    Qin Feng is OK, agreed to come down, the old man is naturally overjoyed, quickly asked Qin Feng to go to the hospital together.


    When they came to the hospital, Qin Feng saw the old man in the ward accepting all kinds of instruments. It was estimated that there would still be a while. There were many doctors in the ward, and they seemed to be very interested in the patient.


    Because this patient is the first one in the hospital to receive radiation injury, the hospital also hopes to see if he can really see it through this time.


    As time went by, an hour later, the door of the ward was opened and a man in his fifties came out. This man was doctor Zhou, the director of internal medicine of the hospital.

 Chapter 375

    The old man stepped forward to stop him and said, "doctor, is my friend''s body radioactive?"


    Doctor Zhou nodded his head for sure and said: "yes, after our comprehensive examination, your friend''s whole body has been damaged by a kind of radiation. Not only before, but now, even in his last days, this harm has always existed."


    "Master Qin, what you said is true." Exclaimed the old man.


    At this time, a lot of doctors came along, most of them came to see the radioactive hazards. After hearing the old man''s words, everyone looked at Qin Feng. Doctor Zhou also said curiously: "today, I heard Doctor Wang say that it seems that someone suggested that her grandfather might have been injured by radioactive substances. Let''s have a good examination. Is this the person she said him?"


    The old man laughed and said, "of course it''s him. He''s a miracle doctor. Master Qin. Last night, I asked him to see my old friend. He could see the root cause of his illness at a glance. But my granddaughter didn''t believe it. She had to come here for examination. Now it''s out to prove that what master Qin said is true."


    This makes all the doctors curious. They are all doctors. They all know that if they want to detect the general condition, they may be able to judge by looking, hearing and asking. But the radioactive damage can''t be seen at all. They need very professional equipment to detect it. How does Qin Feng know.


    "Master Qin? Hello, I want to ask, how do you know that the old man''s body is damaged by radiation? " Dr. Zhou is also curious and wants to know why.


    Just at this time, a female doctor came in a hurry. She was Rowling. She had been around just now, but she was delayed for a while because of something. Now she just came to ask about the situation.


    "Dr. Zhou, my grandfather''s body is not radioactive. I think it must be wrong." Rowling said confidently.


    Dr. Zhou said with a smile: "Dr. Wang, what you said is wrong. Your grandfather was really damaged by radiation. This is our test report. If you don''t believe it, you can take it to have a look."


    Rowling was surprised. She quickly took the report and looked at it carefully. The more she looked at it, the more ugly it was, because the report clearly stated the radioactive hazards. All kinds of data show that his grandfather has been suffering from radioactive damages for decades.


    "How can it be? How did my grandfather get hurt by radiation? " Rowling still can''t accept it, but doctor Zhou said: "now we have no way to deal with this kind of radiation damage. We can only let your grandfather keep in good health. When we go back, we will arrange people to regularly test your grandfather''s body, and let him take some anti radiation drugs, hoping to alleviate his life."


    Dr. Zhou''s meaning is very clear. We can''t treat your grandfather''s disease. It''s better to go back and prepare for the future. It''s estimated that it won''t be long. When she heard this, Rowling immediately cried. As a doctor, of course, she knows best. In this world, cancer can be conquered, but there is no way to deal with the radiation damage.


    Rowling, don''t be too sad. Isn''t master Qin still here? He said last night that what he can do for your grandfather is that you don''t believe it. Now the hospital has proved that master Qin''s words are true, so you should believe master Qin more. Don''t ask Master Qin to see your grandfather. "


    The old man''s words made that Rowling stop crying. She looked up at Qin Feng. Although she was a little convinced of Qin Feng, there was no way to treat radiation injury. Modern medicine has proved this. What can he do alone.


    "Granddad Zhan, thank you. Although this man really talked about the root cause of my granddad''s illness, it''s impossible to cure him. I''m going to send him back."


    Rowling has already given up, but the old man said: "you don''t want to kill your grandfather. I still want to. If you don''t let master Qin treat you, how can you know that master Qin''s words are false? If you send your grandfather back, you just want him to die. Do you want that? How do you become a granddaughter? If you were my granddaughter, I would have slapped you. "


    The old man is really angry. This Rowling is too arbitrary. She believes in herself and doesn''t believe in others. After being scolded by the old man, Rowling has some ideas in her heart. Anyway, her grandfather is dying. If she doesn''t show this guy, he will say that she is inhuman.


    Rowling wiped the tears in her eyes and said, "well, in the face of granddad Zhan, I can show you my granddad''s illness, but if my granddad dies, I''ll settle with you."


    Mr. Zhan was not happy again. He scolded: "you are really not sensible. You are so angry. People help your grandfather to see a doctor. You are still threatening people. I really don''t understand that the old man has a granddaughter like you."


    Qin Feng quickly grabbed the old man and said with a smile, "don''t be excited, old man. I can understand her idea. After all, they have no way to deal with such a disease. They don''t believe it when I say I have a way."

 Chapter 376

    Seeing that Qin Feng was not angry, the old man naturally said with a smile, "I''m just afraid that master Qin will be wronged. If you are not angry, I''ll be happy. Well, now please ask Master Qin to see my old friend. You don''t need to see her, just look at my face."


    Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile: "if it wasn''t for your face, do you think I would come here? I''ll go in and have a look. "


    Qin Feng was about to go in, but the doctor stopped him that week. Just now, the doctors here listened to their conversation. It was the first time that they heard people say that they could treat this radioactive, and they were still such a young man. Isn''t that a joke?


    "Young man, wait a minute. This is the hospital. Now the patient is in charge of treatment in our hospital. You go in now and you want to see a doctor for him. It doesn''t mean that you are young and don''t look like a doctor. Even if you are a doctor, it doesn''t conform to the regulations. We can''t let you go in to see an old man."


    Qin Feng was held, and he couldn''t help it. If people didn''t let him in, he couldn''t rush in. The old man quickly said to doctor Zhou, "doctor Zhou, he''s a miracle doctor. He''s optimistic about my disease. If it''s not for him, you don''t know what the root cause of the old man''s disease is. Let him go in and show it to the old man. Anyway, the old man can''t do it."


    But Dr. Zhou yaotou said: "no, it''s a hospital regulation. If patients have any problems in our hospital, we need to be responsible."


    At this time, the old man looked at Rowling and said, "you are a family member. This matter needs you to explain. As long as you say that any problems of patients have nothing to do with the hospital, they have no reason to stop them."


    Rowling also hesitated, whether he should say so, but the old man couldn''t wait, said: "if you don''t say it again, master Qin is not happy, you really don''t have a chance."


    Rowling was urged by her and had no choice but to say to doctor Zhou, "doctor Zhou, this is what I want. It has nothing to do with the hospital. I can sign it for you."


    Doctor Zhou shook his head and said, "no, if you say this, I won''t be responsible. This patient doesn''t belong to the hospital. But do you really want him to see your grandfather and see such a disease?"


    Dr. Zhou is also very curious. This guy doesn''t look special. He can be called a miracle doctor. They who have been doctors for decades dare not be called that. Is this guy OK.


    Rowling said helplessly: "now I can only let fate decide. I want to show my grandfather''s face. It''s the person he invited. Even if it can''t be cured, it''s OK to have a look."


    Doctor Zhou sighed and said, "well, we won''t stop it, but I need to watch it and take pictures. If there is any problem, we can treat it in time. It''s our best effort."


    Of course, Dr. Zhou is also kind-hearted. The purpose of taking photos is to prove that this matter has nothing to do with them. Treatment is the duty of a doctor. Rowling said quickly, "thank you, Dr. Zhou."


    She came to Qin Feng again, her expression was still very cold, and said: "you can go in now, but you''d better not mess around. This is a hospital, and these doctors are also the best doctors. If you mess around, they will know right away."


    Qin Feng shakes his head and doesn''t pay attention to her. He goes directly into the ward. His attitude makes Rowling very angry, but he has no choice but to follow him. A large number of doctors also come into the ward. They want to see for themselves how Qin Feng treats a patient with radiation injury.


    After Qin Feng went in, he saw that the old man was full of instruments and pipes. He was a little inconvenient, so he said to the people around him, "I need you to remove all the instruments."


    "Now the patient''s body needs the support of these instruments. If they are removed, his health will be very poor," Dr. Zhou said


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "now I''m here to treat the patients. I''ll do whatever I want. If there''s any objection, well, I''ll go now."


    Qin Feng turned to leave, or the old man quickly grabbed him and said: "master Qin, all listen to you, as long as you save people, Rowling, you let the doctor take away all the things, then master Qin can be convenient for treatment."


    Rowling has completely given up, as a face to the old man, said to doctor Zhou: "doctor Zhou, you just listen to his arrangement."


    Although doctor Zhou was very surprised, he shook his head and said, "do you really think about it?"


    "I think that if he can''t be cured, I will sue my grandfather if he has any problems." Rowling was angry.


    Hearing this, Qin Feng also laughs. He doesn''t speak. Doctor Zhou has no choice, but his family agrees. He can only let his men remove all the things from the old man.


    "Now you can treat it, but hurry up." Dr. Zhou said he was worried that the old man would have problems after he removed the instruments.


    Qin Feng didn''t answer him. He just put his hand on the old man''s chest. This hand was on the old man''s heart. There was no other action. People around him couldn''t see any problems.

 Chapter 377

    As time goes by, people around them only see that Qin Feng has been holding the old man''s heart, as if nothing has been done, but what they don''t know is that Qin Feng is repairing the old man''s body with the spiritual power formed in his body.


    No matter who it is, no matter what the disease is, the ultimate root is one''s own energy consumption. If there is a problem in any part of the body, it can only prove that the energy of this part is not enough and the injured part cannot be recovered. Now what Qin Feng does is to transport his energy to the old man and repair his damaged body.


    Although it''s very easy to say, it''s not what ordinary people can do to repair the vitality. Not all the spiritual power of ordinary practitioners can repair the body. Only a very profound and powerful person can transform the spiritual power of his body, or internal power, into the vitality and directly input it into the other person''s body.


    Not only that, the purity of this vital energy should be extremely high. The worse the patient''s body is, the higher the requirement of this vital energy will be. Otherwise, if the vital energy enters the body, the patient will be burst because the other person''s body simply can''t bear such vital energy input.


    At this time, the old man can be said to be dying, and the demand for vitality is even higher. I''m afraid that few people in the world can practice their vitality to the point where they can directly cure the old man, but Qin Feng can.


    Qin Feng''s vitality slowly swam in the old man''s body. Any part, especially the root of the disease, Qin Feng carefully repaired it. In this way, it would take a long time.


    After more than ten minutes, everyone was a little impatient, because they were looking at Qin Feng all the time, but Qin Feng didn''t do anything. He still held the old man''s heart, and the doctor next to him said, "how are you looking, sir? If there''s no way, you''d better install the old man''s instrument so that he can breathe continuously. "


    Rowling was also impatient and said, "you''re trying to make a mystery. You''re also saying that what is a miracle doctor? Granddad Zhan, I only let him see it for your face. Now that he''s like this, how can he see my granddad? I want him to leave now."


    All the people around him look at Qin Feng in the same way, but the old man doesn''t believe it. He looks at diligence and the old man again. Although there is no change, he still trusts Qin Feng.


    "Rowling, since you have promised me, you should wait for the miracle doctor to see it. No matter what the result, I will give you an explanation. I know you are worried about your grandfather, but your grandfather and I are close friends. I am also worried about him, but I believe master Qin, give him more time."


    Rowling said, "well, give him another ten minutes. If it doesn''t change, I''ll kick him out."


    Mr. Zhan didn''t speak. He was looking at Qin Feng all the time. At this time, Qin Feng was still in treatment. But Qin Feng listened to their words very clearly, but he was still not distracted. The biggest taboo of treatment, especially with his own vitality, was distraction.


    After another five minutes, Qin Feng''s vitality had filled the old man''s body, but he was still repairing. Because he was very ill, he could not be cured immediately. It took time.


    Qin Feng''s face is also a little ruddy, because this is not a general treatment, for a dying person, may really be Hua Tuo alive, there is no way to save, but Qin Feng is back from the dead, of course, it takes a lot of energy.


    But just when he spent his energy on treatment, the people outside were impatient. That week, the doctor didn''t say anything. A doctor nearby sneered: "you really believe him. I think he is a liar. He even cheated us to our hospital. If the president knew about this, we would be disciplined."


    A doctor also said: "that is, I''ve never seen anyone treat like this. It''s just like this. We''re not superstitious. Director, I think we''d better let him leave. Otherwise, it''s really hard to hear. People outside will say that we are superstitious."


    People around immediately began to talk about it. A woman doctor also laughed and said, "what the hell is this? Do you want to do artificial respiration? Seeing that he is young and doesn''t learn well, I really think he is a miracle doctor. I don''t know if his brain is sick. We can''t follow him. We will be laughed at. "


    Everyone''s words were getting worse and worse, and Rowling was even more impatient. She cried, "grandfather Zhan, let him leave now, otherwise, I will call the police and say that he is a liar."


    The old man is also worried. Qin Feng hasn''t responded for such a long time. This has never happened before. He whispered to Qin Feng: "master Qin, what do you think of it? It doesn''t matter if you really can''t help it. After all, my old friend''s disease is not an ordinary one. "

 Chapter 378

    Qin Feng didn''t speak, because his treatment had reached the critical point. He wanted to supplement the most serious kidney qi in the other person''s body. The biggest part of a person''s health is the kidney. The kidney of the young and the old is not a general gap. But if the kidney of the old can be strengthened, the old man''s body will change greatly.


    At this time, Qin Feng is doing this thing, adding his vitality to the old man''s kidney to supplement his kidney qi. As long as the kidney qi is sufficient, the old man will recover slowly.


    Seeing that Qin Feng didn''t respond, the people next to him felt that he was cheating. The female doctor was a woman in her forties, and her mouth was very fierce. She laughed: "today, I saw a cheater who could come to our hospital to cheat. There are so many people who believe that, no, I want to take a video and put it on the website to let them know him."


    The female doctor picked up the mobile phone and took the process of the treatment of Qinfeng. Then he was still on the side. "Friend of the old fellow, a friend of the old voice, noticed that there was a fake doctor who was specially deceiving. He had no diploma, no qualifications and proof, and he had many people believe him. He even said he was a doctor. You should see clearly what he looked like. This man is now treating an old man. "


    The woman doctor continued: "the old man''s organs have seriously declined after examination in our hospital. What he got is not an ordinary disease, but a body damaged by radioactive materials. Now there is no way to treat this patient in the world, and the hospital is helpless. It can only maintain the old man''s body, but this guy actually says that he can treat it."


    Soon, a lot of messages appeared on a certain voice, and everyone was talking about it. Some people said that this man was a liar. How could he be such a young doctor. Some people say that how can your hospital let such people treat the elderly? Isn''t it careless?


    The female doctor quickly explained: "this is not agreed by our hospital. Our hospital does not allow him to enter the ward, but the patient''s family members agree personally. Moreover, they also explained that our hospital is not responsible for this treatment. We are only doctors, not family members, so we can only do this."


    There are more and more people on a certain voice, because now we are very disgusted with this kind of cheating doctors. After all, it is a matter of life and death. The number of people watching is more than 1000, and the number of messages is also increasing.


    "Dr. Zhang, you can''t look at him like this and treat the old man''s life as a child''s joke. You should go to stop him from acting recklessly."


    "You should call the police. What are you waiting for? Call the police. "


    "Take a clear picture of the liar. We want the human flesh liar to be beaten when he goes out in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    With more and more messages, the female doctor quickly explained: "we also want to stop it, but the family members don''t agree and insist on his treatment, but we will be ready to help the elderly all the time."


    Here is live, at this time has passed ten minutes, Rowling is looking at the time, ten minutes arrived, she saw Qin Feng is still like this, no change, immediately said: "you liar give me away, granddad Zhan, my patience is good enough, now let him leave here."


    The female doctor hurriedly continued in a certain voice: "the family members finally understand that they want to drive out this swindler. Now let''s see how he ends."


    "Arrest him and send him to the police station. Such a swindler can''t leave behind the culprit."


    "Yes, take him up, put him in a cell, and let him have a taste of a cell."


    "The patient''s family is really stupid. They believe this liar. I think he is like a liar. How can he treat his family? Is she kicked in the head by a donkey?"


    The old man was also worried. He looked at Qin Feng and found that his face was a little red, which should be a little tired. The old man believed that Qin Feng did his best, but it might be really difficult. He said: "master Qin, let''s forget it. This disease can''t be cured, but you are still a master. I absolutely believe you."


    "Master, there must be something wrong with the old man. It must be the liar''s trust."


    "Who is this old man? I''ll catch him and enter the cell for interrogation. It must be Tuo. He looks like Tuo."


    There are more comments on a certain sound, and there are more than 5000 people watching the video. It can be said that this is the most famous time for female doctors on a certain sound.


    Doctor Zhou was also angry and said, "you can''t treat the old man''s body as a joke. Come and take him out for me."


    With Rowling''s consent, Dr. Zhou is naturally easy to handle. Several young doctors are coming up to pull Qin Feng. Other people are also watching the show. Mr. Zhan''s face is a little ugly and he doesn''t know what to do.


    But at this moment, someone suddenly said, "look, the old man''s body has changed. His face looks much better."

 Chapter 379

    Hearing this, everyone was also curious. They all went to see the old man. When they saw it, they were surprised to find that the old man''s face had changed a lot from pale to ruddy, and looked better.


    All the people around are doctors. They can see at a glance that the patient''s body is getting better, and it is getting better very quickly. Not only that, the old man seems to be moving his hands and feet at this time, and a hand suddenly rises.


    When Rowling saw that her grandfather raised his hand, she was also very excited. She grabbed his hand and said, "how are you, grandfather? Is the body very uncomfortable? "


    At this time, Qin Feng also took his hand back. He didn''t speak, but retreated to the side. Master Zhan quickly asked in a low voice, "master Qin, what''s the matter with your old friend''s body?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "can''t you see it? His body has recovered a lot, now he can not only move, according to my judgment, he should be able to get up and walk


    Qin Feng said, let the old man a surprise, seize Qin Feng exclaimed: "what you say is true?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "old man, when did I tell a lie?"


    Although the old man believed in Qin Feng, he knew more about his old friend''s body. He had been paralyzed for several years. Besides, he had a stroke or radiation damage. Now in less than half an hour, he could get up and walk. Isn''t that a fairy.


    No one will believe Qin Feng''s words, but they believe their eyes more, because at this time, the old man actually opened his eyes, and the eyes were no longer so dim as before, but the spirit appeared. He showed a smile, looked at his granddaughter and suddenly said: "Xiaolin, my body is very good, I never feel so comfortable, It''s like changing my body. Now I feel like I can sit up. Help me up. "


    The people around him were stunned to see the change of the old man. The doctors couldn''t understand how Qin Feng made a dying man alive, and he looked so good.


    Doctor Zhou shook his head and said, "I can''t understand. I really can''t understand. How did I do that?"


    The woman doctor was also a face of a muddled man. She was still saying that the other person was a cheat. But now the old man''s body seems to have improved a lot. It''s unacceptable to her and she doesn''t know how to explain it to the old fellow.


    But the live broadcast continued. The people inside also saw the old man and heard what he said. Gradually, the comments inside changed, and many people left messages.


    "What''s the matter? Is the old guy really alive? Didn''t you say he was going to die? "


    "Is this man really a miracle doctor? If so, it''s a genius. I want his contact information. "


    But immediately someone said: "you don''t understand, this is a reflection, that guy just continues to cheat us, we all know, before people leave, there is a period of time to reflect, just like no matter general, unexpected, the old man will hang up later."


    "Yes, yes, he said yes, it''s a reflection. My grandfather is like this. He''ll be dead soon. He''s still a liar."


    Even the female doctor was a little convinced. She continued: "it should be so. Let''s continue to wait. We need to expose his tricks and let more people know his deception so as not to be cheated. Losing money is small and life matters."


    At this time, the number of female doctors was more than 10000, which was the largest number since his live broadcast. He even wanted to thank Qin Feng. If he hadn''t cheated, his own live broadcast would not have attracted so many people.


    Just when the female doctor kept staring at the message, Rowling immediately refused her grandfather''s request: "no, grandfather, you are in poor health now, and you have been paralyzed for many years. How can you get up? You''d better lie down and see the situation."


    The old man said with a smile, "don''t I know my body? I feel like I''m 20 years younger now. You pull me up


    Rowling just disagreed, because she also heard the words of the female doctor, and worried that it was her grandfather''s return. She even looked at Qin Feng resentfully. Doctor Zhou next to her said quickly, "I think we should check your body, old man. How can this happen, so as to avoid accidents?"


    Dr. Zhou is also worried about the return of light. If this happens, the patient will basically hang up. He doesn''t want to see such a result.


    But the old man said with a smile, "no, granddaughter, if you don''t pull me up, I''ll get up by myself."


    The old man held up his arms and was about to get up. Everyone around him was stunned. Rowling was so scared that she wanted to press the old man. But the old man threw her hand away. Rowling was surprised by the strength. It didn''t look like the strength of a long sick man.

 Chapter 380

    Just when everyone was stunned, the old man actually sat up. Not only did he sit up, but he also took back his hands. He didn''t need to hold them. He even said with a smile: "doctor, doctor, I want to thank you very much."


    Master Zhan was also very excited. He took Qin Feng''s hand and said, "master Qin, you have really done it. You have done something that I can''t believe again. You are so divine that I can''t understand it."


    Master Zhan was very excited. His old friend turned to see Qin Feng. He just closed his eyes all the time, but he listened very clearly. After seeing Qin Feng, he was also very surprised and said: "doctor, thank you, old man. You saved my life. I want to thank you."


    Then the old man got up. He got up from the bed and stood directly in front of the crowd.


    When the old man stood in front of everyone, everyone seemed to be settled. No one could imagine that a man who was paralyzed in bed just now, after a short half an hour, actually stood in front of them with a smile on his face and a good look.


    "Is that still a reflection? That''s not what I thought


    "Yes, at the beginning, I have seen people who shine back. It''s not like this. No, no, no, what''s wrong."


    "Maybe it''s because he''s a little bit longer and has a better return."


    Everyone didn''t believe it, but they still couldn''t accept it. Qin Feng was a miracle doctor. But then, old man naluo knelt down in front of Qin Feng. Qin Feng was also startled. He quickly pulled him up and said, "old man, you''re breaking my life. How can I afford it? Although your body is recovering well, But long illness is hard to cure, and you still need to take good care of yourself. But don''t worry, you don''t need to lie in bed in the future, and you can live for at least 20 years. "


    Qin Feng has no way to make a person immortal. Old man Luo''s body has been damaged and dilapidated after decades of radiation. It is a miracle that he can prolong his life by 20 years.


    The old man was surprised and said, "I can live another 20 years. Is that true?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "if there is no accident, it should be OK. If you take good care of yourself, maybe it will be longer."


    The old man was so excited that he burst into tears and cried, "doctor, you saved my life. I don''t know how to repay you. I don''t have much money, but I''ll sell the house and pay for the doctor."


    Old man Luo thought that a miracle doctor like Qin Feng must be paid a high price. Even if it was a high price, he would like to save his own life.


    But Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''m not for money. I''m looking at it from the perspective of showing my father''s face. You don''t need to pay me for it. Although it costs me some energy, it''s not a trivial matter."


    Old man Luo and Qin Feng are talking, but the people next to them are surprised. They don''t know how to describe their mood, especially that Rowling. Now she can''t be sure that it''s true. Her grandfather is really good.


    "Grandfather, is there something wrong with your body? Please sit down and have a good rest." Rowling also worried that grandfather would return to light, and hastened to let him rest.


    But the old man said impatiently: "I said that my health is better than before. What are you afraid of? I want to thank the doctor. By the way, come here quickly and thank others. If it wasn''t for their help, your grandfather would not have been able to do it."


    Rowling was still wondering if Qin Feng was playing tricks. Naturally, she didn''t want to thank Qin Feng, so she said, "grandfather, your body seems to have become too good. It''s abnormal. You have a rest first. I''ll have to observe it."


    But the old man said, "you are a suspicious child. I said I''m ok. You don''t thank the doctor, but you also doubt others. It''s too much."


    Rowling was scolded by her grandfather. Naturally, she didn''t dare to say anything. Qin Feng said with a smile: "well, it''s normal that people don''t believe me. It''s estimated that no one will believe this is true except you and Mr. Zhan. If they want to observe, you can let them observe and dispel their doubts."


    As soon as the old man heard Qin Feng''s words, he immediately nodded and said, "what the doctor said is that the doctor''s skill is too amazing. They don''t believe it is normal. OK, I''ll let them check it first to prove that the doctor''s skill is really powerful."


    The old man lay on the bed again. Rowling said to doctor Zhou: "director Zhou, please check my grandfather to see why he is in such a situation and whether there is any abnormality in his body."


    Doctor Zhou has been observing the changes of the old man carefully. As a doctor, he is naturally more careful about this situation. However, he is even more surprised when he doesn''t look like a reflection.


    In order to prove his idea, he had to check the old man''s body. He nodded and said, "OK, now I''m going to check the old man''s body. You are ready."

 Chapter 381

    Doctor Zhou told them to be ready for an accident. All the doctors had the same mood and thought as him. They had to find out about it. Otherwise, they would not be able to eat today.


    Doctor Zhou used various instruments to continue to observe the old man''s body. After such examination, doctor Zhou''s face became more and more surprised and ugly.


    I don''t know what happened to Dr. Zhou. Rowling saw that Dr. Zhou didn''t speak, but she was very surprised and worried. She quickly said, "Dr. Zhou, is my grandfather''s body getting worse?"


    At this time, the live broadcast of the female doctor continued. Everyone saw the old man standing up and kneeling down to Qin Feng. This scene surprised everyone. The discussion on the screen kept jumping, and the female doctor had no time to watch.


    "What''s the matter? There''s no such strange thing. The old man is better


    "Is this really a miracle doctor? It''s amazing. It can be called the material of approaching science. "


    "What are you talking about? It''s all nonsense to approach science. This old man is really good. I don''t think it''s like looking back. This guy is really cured."


    "Now I wonder if it was deliberately arranged by the anchor in order to win the audience rating. How can such a thing happen? If it can really bring the dead back to life, this person is definitely not an ordinary person, but a god man."


    Everyone was talking while watching the live broadcast. At this time, Dr. Zhou also put down the instrument in his hand, and finally said with a shocked face: "the old man''s body has actually recovered. Not only has he recovered, but his body functions are not different from those of normal people. The worst is the body of a 40 year old man."


    Hearing this, all the people took a breath. It''s true. The old man''s illness is really better. Not only is he better, but his body has turned into a 40 year old man. It''s not a rebirth, it''s a rejuvenation.


    Rowling still didn''t believe it. She had been studying medicine for many years and had never seen such a thing before. He grabbed Dr. Zhou and said, "Dr. Zhou, do you think what you said is true? You didn''t lie to me, did you? "


    Doctor Zhou said with a smile: "how can I make fun of such things? Don''t say you. Even now I don''t believe it''s true. If you still don''t believe it, go and have a check."


    Such a thing can only be believed by seeing it with one''s own eyes. Rowling really picked up the instrument and examined it again. After this examination, he was more shocked than that week''s doctor.


    His grandfather really recovered, not only recovered, the physical strength is no less than a middle-aged healthy man.


    The audience in the live broadcast is talking about it, and everyone is guessing the result.


    "Is what the doctor said true? Is the old man really well? "


    "In my opinion, the granddaughter is also a doctor. She has checked up. If there is any problem, she has already called. Now look at her expression, it''s a surprise."


    "If he is really a miracle doctor, he will be famous. This is bringing the dead back to life."


    "He is a miracle doctor. Will he need any fame? He said no reward. He''s an expert, a hermit and an expert. "


    "The doctor is so handsome. I like him. What''s his name? Where do you live? Do you have a wife? "


    "Such a young man must have no wife. I want to talk to him about friends."


    "Go, someone else''s miracle doctor will take a fancy to you. It''s true that people are beautiful."


    It''s lively, but it''s quiet. Everyone is waiting for Rowling, because she is the granddaughter of the old man, and her affirmation is the most important thing.


    Rowling checked for more than ten minutes. After careful examination, she reluctantly put down the instrument. Her expression of amazement reached an indescribable level.


    "Rowling, is your grandfather well?" Mr. Zhan asked.


    Rowling looked at Qin Feng, a face of surprise, she did not answer the old man''s words, but said to Qin Feng: "how do you do it? How can you turn a terminally ill person into a healthy person and make him rejuvenate? Are you really a miracle doctor or a fairy? "


    Qin Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m not an immortal. I''m also a human being. It''s just that you can''t understand the way I use. And even if I say it, you can''t understand it, so I don''t have to explain it to you."


    Mr. Zhan also said repeatedly: "even if the doctor tells you the method, you can''t do it. Master Qin, you believe it this time?"


    Now no one can''t believe it, but they can''t understand it. It''s so mysterious, just like the plot in a movie. It''s incredible.


    At this time, the woman doctor had completely closed her mouth, because she was shocked and numb. At this time, there were a lot of messages in the live broadcast room, and she was not in the mood to read them. The only thought in her heart was how to understand this matter.

 Chapter 382

    In the live broadcast, the whole screen was almost covered with a large number of messages, and all the people were sending out two words: Miracle doctor.


    "Is Hua Tuo alive? It''s an immortal. It can bring the dead back to life. "


    "Your hospital actually thinks that he is a liar. I think the anchor is also a liar. He almost fooled the doctor into a liar. You need a long snack."


    "Well, doctors nowadays can''t do it by themselves. They say that those quack doctors are liars. In fact, many real miracle doctors are among those quack doctors. They just haven''t gone through college, but they are the real masters of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "How did this young man do it? He just pressed his hand on the old man''s chest. What was he doing? You can bring the old man back to life, and not only that, but also rejuvenate him. "


    "Is this the legendary Xiuxian? I think that''s what many online novels say now. People who practice can not only become immortals, but also rejuvenate. "


    "Ha ha, I think he is a God, who specially comes to save the dying and heal the wounded. The anchor will soon reveal his name and contact information. We want to pursue the stars."


    "He is the star we should chase. He is many times better than those movie stars."


    There were more and more topics in it. The woman doctor''s face was a little ugly, and she didn''t know how to explain it. At this time, doctor Zhou came up to Qin Feng and said with adoration: "doctor, I know you have a special way of treatment and don''t want to reveal it, but if you can say it, you can help more patients, This is also the most basic and desired result of being a doctor. "


    Qin Feng understood what he meant, but his ability was to tell them that they couldn''t understand, let alone learn. Qin Feng shook his head and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to say it, but that you can''t do it at all. It''s a gift."


    Doctor Zhou nodded and said, "I understand, I understand, but I have a small request."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "tell me about it. If I can promise, I will."


    "Well, I hope master Qin can leave his contact information and join our hospital. Of course, master Qin is busy, so he can''t stay in the hospital. I just hope that if we have patients who can''t be treated, I can ask Master Qin to help us."


    Qin Feng also had some ideas about this proposal, but he didn''t have much time, so he said¡° I''m really busy, but since you said that, I promise you that if you really encounter problems that can''t be solved, I can try, but not too often. You can only call me when you are really powerless. "


    Seeing that Qin Feng agreed, doctor Zhou was overjoyed¡° Thank you, doctor. Doctor is really a good man. In this way, I''ll talk to the president first and ask him to hire you as a specialist of our hospital. "


    Qin Feng waved his hand and said with a smile: "forget it, it''s a small matter. I don''t have time to see your Dean. Now I have to go back."


    Seeing that Qin Feng was also anxious to go back, the old man saw the girl next to him and said with a fond face, "master Qin, is this your daughter?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile, "yes, his name is Nannan, and Nannan''s name is grandfather."


    The little girl called her grandfather sweetly. The old man was very happy and said, "how old is the little girl? Why haven''t you read yet? Today should be the time to read?"


    Asked about this matter, Qin Feng was a little helpless, and said with a smile: "she should go to school, but because of something, the school expelled her from school, and I''m also trying to find a way."


    On hearing this, the old man immediately said, "it''s natural for children to study. What school dares to expel students? Tell me, I know some people in the education field. I''ll see who has such courage."


    The old man was really angry. Rowling was afraid that he was ill again. She said quickly, "don''t be angry, Grandpa. Sit down."


    But the old man shook off Rowling''s hand and continued: "master, which school is it?"


    Qin Feng had no choice but to smile: "it''s the first primary school in Jiangnan, the provincial capital."


    Hearing this, the old man immediately jumped up and scolded: "good you Fang Siming, you dare to expel students. How dare you, master, wait. I''ll go to school with you now, and I''ll ask him face to face what qualifications he has to expel students."


    Qin Feng was also a little curious and said with a smile, "old man, do you know the headmaster?"


    Before he spoke, Mr. Luo said with a smile: "he was the headmaster of this primary school, and Fang Siming was promoted by him."


    Qin Feng then understood what was going on and said, "in that case, I won''t shirk it. After all, it''s about my daughter''s study. I don''t want her to delay too long, so I''ll trouble the old man."


    Luo Laohan is still angry, busy way: "master polite, now we go to school."


    Rowling also wanted to help the old man, but the old man pushed her away and said, "now my body is better than you. If you want to help me, we''ll go to school."

 Chapter 383

    Rowling had no choice but to follow behind. Other doctors were also stunned. The old man was just paralyzed on the bed, dying, but now he was alive, just like a young man. How could this man''s medical skills be so magical.


    The live broadcast room of the female doctor has been bombed, and has been blocked several times. The messages are flying. All the people are asking for the news of the master, and many people are praising Qin Feng''s medical skills.


    More people hope to see the master. Naturally, the female doctor can''t leave the hospital. When she wants to go to work, she says to everyone, "now that the miracle doctor is gone, I''ll close it first."


    But everyone was reluctant to leave. Someone immediately suggested, "we''re going to school. Isn''t the miracle doctor going to school? I know the address of the first primary school in the provincial capital. Let''s go together. We''re going to see the doctor with our own eyes to see if he is immortal or not. "


    All of a sudden, everyone understood that they were almost offline and went directly to the first primary school.


    After Qin Feng and the old man got on the bus, they took Luo Laohan to the first primary school in the provincial capital. At this time, the primary school was also in class, and the sound of children''s reading came from it. After Luo Laohan got off the bus, he went directly to the gate. The security guard was also very surprised to see Luo Laohan, because when Luo was the principal here, he was the security guard here.


    "Headmaster Luo, why are you here?" Security or very polite said.


    Luo was very upset and said, "I''ll have a look. You haven''t opened the door yet."


    Security will quickly open the door, Luo followed by a few people, there are exhibition master Rowling, finally is Qinfeng and daughter.


    Seeing Qin Feng and his daughter, the security guard hesitated and said, "Mr. Qin, the headmaster has asked me not to allow you to enter the school."


    Before Qin Feng spoke, Luo laodun said angrily, "Lao Li, you are so brave. Nannan is a student here. How dare you stop her? Is Fang Siming''s words the imperial edict? How dare you stop her? "


    I have to say that Luo''s temper is really big. The security guard was so scared that he nodded quickly and said, "what president Luo said is that I don''t want to do this either. Please ask president Luo to make it clear to president Fang."


    Luo Lao sneered: "I not only want to make it clear, I also want to fight this bastard, it is the scum of education."


    Qin Feng took his daughter into the school. Mr. Luo was in the front, but Mr. Zhan couldn''t keep up with him. He said with a smile: "Mr. Luo, your body is really much stronger than before, but you don''t want to be as hot as before."


    Luo said angrily: "of course I won''t be angry about other things. Can I not be angry about this? It''s still my responsibility. I shouldn''t have mentioned him as the headmaster at the beginning, otherwise it would not have happened today, and the children of the miracle doctor would not be able to read. "


    Soon several people came to the door of the headmaster''s office. The headmaster was reading a newspaper in the office. Suddenly, he found some people at the door. He thought they were teachers. When he looked up, he saw Luo coming in with an angry face.


    "Mr. Luo, why are you here?" Fang Siming was also very surprised and got up to greet him.


    That Luo Lao came over, Fang Siming just close to him, who knows Luo Lao slapped him directly, hit Fang Siming is a face of ignorant force, but he was not angry, because this Fang Siming city is very deep, easy not to get angry.


    Otherwise, he was confused and took the position of the headmaster, but he was beaten face to face. After all, he was the headmaster, and his face was not good-looking, so he said, "what do you mean, Mr. Luo? Why did you hit me? "


    Luo was angry, but he wanted to do it, but he was held by the old man next to him. Luo said: "you are good, you dare to drive away the students from the school. What right do you have? Is this school owned by your family?"


    When Fang Siming was wondering, he didn''t know what Luo said. Suddenly he saw Qin Feng and his daughter behind him. He immediately understood that Qin Feng must have sent for someone, but he didn''t expect to find the old headmaster.


    Fang Siming has already begun to calculate in his heart. He is a calculating man. Now Luo Lao is retired and has no right. Even if he wants to manage this matter, as long as he doesn''t agree, he can''t help it.


    Thinking of this, Fang Siming sneered: "Mr. Luo, you slapped me when you came here today. I think that you promoted me in those years, so I don''t care about you. But the student you are talking about is the girl behind. The girl''s problem is very serious. I can''t help it."


    On hearing Fang Siming''s arrogance, Lao Luo had to fight again. Fang Siming quickly dodged and said in a loud voice, "Lao Luo, I don''t care about you because you are old. If you dare to fight again, I''ll call someone."


    Boss Luo said angrily: "you call people. Now you have the ability, don''t you? I haven''t been afraid of anyone. If you don''t make it clear today, I won''t finish with you."

 Chapter 384

    Luo is angry, exhibition master son quickly pulls him to let him sit down first, say: "this matter says slowly, not urgent."


    Luo sat in the position of the headmaster, but Fang Siming had no choice but to retreat to the side. For fear that Luo would still start, he said:


    "Mr. Luo, you don''t understand this matter, so I''ll make it clear to you so that you won''t be cheated. The child''s parents, as well as the young man behind you, are new to the provincial capital, and his children''s admission qualifications have not been allowed by me.


    I don''t know what kind of relationship he came in through. As you know, our school will never go through the back door. I fired him for other parents and children, and for fairness. "


    Luo Lao listened to him and immediately turned to Qin Feng and said, "how did you get in at that time?"


    Qin Feng said: "we come to the school after the normal procedures, after the assessment, this is to have information to look up."


    "That''s OK. People don''t go through the back door at all. Why should you fire them?" Luo Lao cheered.


    "Well, I''ll put it aside. He brought his children to school on the first day. Do you know what he did on the first day?"


    Luo Lao some doubts way: "nonsense less, say quickly, if you dare to lie, careful my ear."


    That Fang Siming said hastily: "on the first day when he came to send his children to school, he fought with other parents and injured them. How bad is the influence? How can such parents cultivate good students?"


    Luo Lao looked back at Qin Feng again. After asking for his explanation, Qin Feng nodded without concealing: "I started on the first day, but it was someone else who provoked me first. I can''t help it. This teacher can testify."


    "Which teacher, let him come." Luo said.


    Just then, a girl''s voice at the door said, "I can testify."


    Qin Feng looked back and saw Li Xueman come in. When Li Xueman saw Qin Feng and they came, he followed them and listened to them all the time. Now that she was mentioned, she naturally stood up.


    "Mr. Li, I know you have not been in this school for a few years. Tell me about the situation at that time."


    Li Xueman quickly said: "at that time, a parent relied on his own money to let Qin Feng move the car and give up the parking space. Qin Feng didn''t agree, so he started. Qin Feng just defended himself and didn''t do too much. This shouldn''t be a problem."


    On hearing this, Luo clapped the table again and said, "Fang Siming, have you heard me clearly? It''s someone else who bullies him. He''s just fighting back. It''s not a problem. Don''t frame up good people. "


    Fang Siming glared at Li Xueman fiercely, but he said calmly: "OK, this matter will be put down, but he later retaliated against the parents, directly put them into the hospital, and was seriously injured, and now they are still in the hospital, you say such a person, can I let him stay here?"


    Luo looked back at Qin Feng again, but Li Xueman immediately said, "this matter has something to do with me. The injured parent''s name is Wang Hao. Luo, you should know his father. His father is Wang Liang. Wang Hao has always wanted to tease me. That night, he went to my residence. On the same day, I helped my daughter make up lessons, and Mr. Qin sent me back to protect me, Mr. Qin started with him, and Wang Hao invited a master. In the end, he was defeated by Mr. Qin and fell down by himself. It''s not his fault. "


    At this point, Li Xueman''s face is a little red, because he lied. Although she knows that she is doing good deeds to help Qin Feng, it''s still unnatural for her to lie for the first time.


    "Ha ha, master Qin, heroes save the United States, fight well, fight well. I''ve heard about this kind of thing for a long time. Wang Liang has a son who can''t do anything. He''s looking for flowers and willows all day long. Now he''s teasing the school teacher. It''s better to kill such a young man. Fang Siming, he''s killing evil for the people. You still say he''s a bad man. Are you blind?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "he is not blind, but he has a different relationship with Wang Hao. I heard that he is Wang Hao''s cousin. It''s understandable that he takes revenge for his nephew."


    "What? I remember that Wang Liang is really related to you. I almost forgot that you, Fang Siming, dare to avenge yourself. You are so brave. I don''t think you want to be the headmaster. "


    Although Fang Siming was told the truth by the other party, he was not flustered. Now he is the headmaster, and it''s not his turn to be the master of Luo. He said directly: "Luo, you only listen to them. Even so, you are not qualified to say such things to me. I just respect you. If you mess around here again, I''ll ask you to go out."


    Fang Siming picked up the phone and said, "is it the duty room? There''s trouble here. Please bring two people


    Fang Siming called the police, because the school has a direct call from the police. Angry Luo got up and wanted to fight Fang Siming. He was held by Zhan Laozi. Luo scolded: "Fang Siming, I''m blind. I let you be the headmaster. I don''t know how many bad things you''ve done for so many years. You have the ability, right? Wait."

 Chapter 385

    Fang Siming said with a proud face: "Luo Feng, don''t think it''s great to rely on and sell the old here. Now it''s not your turn to talk here. I''m going to expel this student. No one can come here."


    This angry Luo always want to start, but hold back, sneer: "Fang Siming, you have the ability, good, I see you have how much ability, Rowling will call me."


    Rowling quickly walked over and gave the phone to Mr. Luo, but he said, "you call your uncle Yang and say I have something to do with him."


    Rowling quickly dialed a number, and soon a voice came from it and said, "Mr. Luo, why are you free to call me today?"


    Mr. Luo said with a smile, "Mr. Yang, I have something to ask you today."


    "If there''s anything the teacher can say, why are you so polite?"


    Luo said: "I ask you, under what circumstances can a school expel a primary school student?"


    The people inside said quickly: "primary school students? Teacher, isn''t that what you know best? The school does not have any qualifications to expel a student, especially the nine-year compulsory education students, unless the students themselves do not want to read, even if it is the problem of parents, it can not, do not know what the teacher asked this question


    "I know it''s no use. If they don''t let students study, they can do it. You, the head of the Education Bureau, just talk."


    The people inside recognized the problem and immediately said: "teacher, just say, who is so bold and dare to expel primary school students, who is it? I''ll deal with him right away. "


    Luo Lao sighed and said, "I''m still blind. It''s Fang Siming from the first primary school."


    The person inside immediately said: "teacher, I know. I will take this matter seriously and give you a satisfactory explanation. Please give me some time to investigate."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to give me a satisfactory answer." Luo hung up the phone and gave it to Rowling. At this time, Fang Siming, who was just arrogant, changed his face greatly. He said in horror: "Luo, who is Yang Zi?"


    Luo Lao sneered: "who else can it be, from the District Education Bureau? Who else''s surname is Yang?"


    Hearing this, Fang Siming was immediately shocked. With a look of panic, Yang Lei, director of the District Education Bureau, said. His immediate superior.


    "Lao Luo, how do you know him? How come I never heard you mention him? "


    Luo Lao sneered: "why should I tell you about him so that you can flatter me, right? But now I can tell you that he is my student. When he was my student, you didn''t come here yet."


    Luo''s words completely frightened the man Siming. He was afraid in addition to fear. Once the director knew about this, the consequences would be unimaginable. Not only his position, but also his qualification as a teacher would be cancelled.


    Because wanton expulsion of students is the biggest problem. The Bureau has always had zero tolerance for such things, but he just did it.


    Now he hates Wang Liang to the bone. It''s all him who has done harm to his future. Thinking of this, Fang Siming suddenly said with a pitiful face, "Lao Luo, this is really not what I want to do. I have no injustice or hatred with this man. It''s Wang Liang who forced me."


    Seeing his pitiful appearance, Luo Lao said with disgust: "can he force you to use a gun or money? I think it''s the latter? I''ll have a look at your problem and have a good investigation. It''s not only this matter, but there must be other problems. When I go back, I''ll have a good reaction with Yang Zai. "


    Luo''s words let Fang Siming completely give up. He suddenly grabbed Qin Feng''s leg and prayed: "Mr. Qin, I''m wrong about this. I shouldn''t do this. Please forgive me once. Please ask Luo for mercy and let him let me go."


    Of course, Qin Feng would not agree. He would only be more disgusted with such a person. He kicked away the other party and said coldly: "when you were proud, how arrogant you were. Now you can''t be arrogant, so you come to ask others to give you alms. Do you think this is right?"


    Luo Lao looked at Fang Siming on the ground. He looked like a dead pig and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He said to Qin Feng, "master Qin, let the children go to school first. I''ll give you an account of this."


    Qin Feng nodded, next to Li Xueman quickly pulled Nannan to her side and said, "Nannan, now I''ll take you to class."


    Naturally, Nannan was very happy and said to her father, "Dad, I''ll go to school first. You''ll come to pick me up after school."


    Qin Feng is a face of doting smile: "of course, I will come to pick you up in the afternoon."


    Nannan left the office with Li Xueman, and the rest Luo said, "let''s go too. I don''t want to see this annoying guy now."


    As soon as they went out, they saw several policemen coming outside. They were also surprised to see Mr. Luo. Mr. Luo is very famous here. An old policeman said with a smile, "Mr. Luo, how are you here?"

 Chapter 386

    Luo Lao said with a smile: "you are here to catch me. Why don''t you know?"


    The old policeman said with a smile, "what did Mr. Luo say? What happened?"


    "By the way, there is another person in it, but he will report to the Education Bureau soon. Go and have a look."


    The old policeman didn''t know what it was, but he said, "Mr. Luo, I don''t know why there are so many people outside the school. They all say that they want to see a man called a miracle doctor. Who is it?"


    It turned out that a large number of people had gathered at the school gate. They all came here through live broadcast, and many of them were introduced. At least hundreds of people blocked the school gate. The old police thought that something had happened here, and they were even more worried.


    Qin Feng knows what''s going on? When the female doctor was on the air, he knew it. Lao Luo said with a smile, "the miracle doctor is next to me. OK, there''s nothing wrong here. It''s just that Fang Siming seems to have a problem. You can go in and have a look."


    Knowing that Fang Siming had called the police, the old policeman rushed to see the situation. When he went in to have a look, Fang Siming collapsed on the ground. The old policeman rushed forward and said, "headmaster Fang, what''s the matter?"


    Fang Siming shook his head in pain and said, "it''s over. I''m completely over."


    Looking at the situation, the old policeman knows that something must have happened, but it''s not a general problem, and they don''t need to worry about it. There is no illegal problem, so he won''t ask more questions.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll go out first. It''s noisy outside. I''ll take care of it."


    After the old policeman came out, he came to the door. At this time, Qin Feng also came to the door. As soon as he got to the door, there were cheers from outside.


    "Look, the doctor is out. The doctor is out."


    "The miracle doctor is so young. He''s more handsome than when he was on the air."


    "Old fellow iron, I am broadcasting live, the God doctor is at present, everybody see quickly, dedicate your love, let us see the doctor of God with one''s own eyes."


    More and more people are taking photos, and the police are rushing to maintain the continuity. The old police quickly came to us and said, "please don''t talk. Listen to me, this is a school. We can''t make noise here, which will affect students'' study. Now please leave here."


    Qin Feng didn''t want to be known and didn''t like it, but soon his appearance was spread on the Internet, and countless netizens saw it. There must be two words under his photo, that is the miracle doctor.


    Fortunately, the police''s persuasion made everyone realize their mistakes and left the door one after another. However, when Qin Feng went to his car, he was still surrounded.


    Finally, he had to ask the police to keep order again. Qin Feng left the school, but his deeds, especially the video of treatment in the hospital, spread quickly on the Internet and became a popular video on the Internet. In a few days, the number of views on the video reached tens of millions.


    When Qin Feng got home, he didn''t know about it. Even if he did, he wouldn''t care. At this time, Liu pangzi''s phone also came. Qin Feng connected the phone and heard Liu pangzi say happily: "boss, we have uploaded the video and evidence of Wang Liang''s cutting corners to the Internet. Now the whole property is targeted by the Quality Supervision Bureau and is not allowed to be sold, Need to go through strict inspection, now Wang Liang is the ant on the hot pot, do not know what to do


    Qin Feng is not satisfied with the result, he said: "what I want is that he lost his family. Now you haven''t done it. Even if the Quality Supervision Bureau has checked, it may not seal the real estate."


    Liu pangzi said: "what the boss said is that I''m not good at doing things, but it''s not easy to make Wang Liang lose his fortune. It takes a long time."


    "I''ll do it myself." Qin Feng hung up and said to Lu Beichuan, "now I''m going to Wang Liang''s company. You can come with me."


    Lu Beichuan didn''t know what it was, but he quickly prepared his car and drove Qin Feng to Wang Liang''s company. After arriving at Wang Liang''s company, Qin Feng came directly to the president''s office of the company.


    "Who are you looking for, please?" When a female assistant stopped him, Qin Feng said, "I''m looking for your chairman."


    "Do you have an appointment?" The assistant asked again.


    "No Qin Feng shook his head.


    "I''m sorry, our chairman is very busy now. I can''t see you without an appointment." The female assistant refused to let him go, but Qin Feng said, "go and tell your chairman that I''m here to solve his trouble."


    Although the female assistant was a little surprised, she nodded and said, "OK, please wait a moment. I''ll report to the chairman."


    The female assistant entered the room and came out quickly. She said with a smile: "please come in, two. Our chairman is waiting for you in the office."


    Qin Feng and Lu Beichuan walked into the office and saw an old man sitting there, but his hair was messy and his face was full of sighs. Seeing Qin Feng and Lu Beichuan coming in, they were also curious and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    The chairman of the board is not Wang Liang. Qin Feng has known for a long time that Wang Liang is just a shareholder. Qin Feng said with a smile, "I came to you because I came to talk about a business with you."

 Chapter 387

    The chairman shook his head and said, "now I don''t want to do any business and I''m not in the mood. You said it was to solve my trouble. I thought your bank gave me a loan."


    After the real estate he developed was exposed, now the Quality Supervision Bureau has sealed up, their funds have been cut off, the workers can''t pay, even the employees of his company can''t solve it.


    Not to mention the bank''s dunning, the chairman of the board is struggling with these things. Naturally, he is not in the mood to talk about business with Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''m here to solve the problem for you. I know you are short of money now, and the bank will come to collect money at any time. Once they come, you can only go bankrupt."


    On hearing this, the chairman also said with a happy face: "which bank do you belong to? Do you want to give us a loan? If you give me a loan, I can pay more interest. Not only that, I can give you a rebate."


    The chairman now thinks that Qin Feng belongs to the bank. Naturally, he is the God of wealth. He looks happy, but Qin Feng shakes his head and says, "we are not from the bank. But we''re here to invest. "


    "Investment?" The chairman of the board of directors doesn''t understand. Now it''s spread that there are serious problems in their real estate. At this time, it''s impossible for anyone to invest. Isn''t that throwing money into the water?


    "Are you not mistaken? You must know our situation. Do you really want to invest in us? " The chairman asked in some inexplicable way.


    Qin Feng sat in front of the chairman of the board of directors, and then said: "I know your situation very well. The real estate is closed, the capital chain is broken, and it may go bankrupt at any time. But I still want to invest. If you don''t need it, just take it as if I didn''t say it."


    How could the chairman not? He was just curious about why. He quickly said with a smile, "of course, of course. Although our company is in some trouble now, our company will go to a higher level after the past. I just don''t know how to invest, buy shares or make direct loans?"


    Qin Feng continued: "what''s the market value of your company now?"


    The chairman was a little confused, but he said immediately: "although our company has some problems now, its market value is still very high, one billion yuan, which is still the lowest valuation. You can ask professionals to investigate this boss, and there will be no big difference."


    Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile, "I believe you. Now how much money do you need to solve the problem in front of you?"


    The chairman hesitated and looked at Qin Feng, as if he was worried that Qin Feng was just empty talk. He thought he would say more. If it was a real investment, he could get more. If it was a fake, he would scare him away.


    "At least 100 million yuan. Now we have a huge capital gap. Every month, the interest paid to the bank is several million yuan. If the bank calls for money, 100 million yuan is not enough."


    Who knows that Qin Feng directly nodded after hearing this: "OK, I can give you a hundred million now."


    The chairman was surprised and said, "what you said is true?"


    "It''s true, of course." Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile.


    However, the chairman of the board of directors also calculated that there is no fool in the world. If he dares to invest so much money in a company that is about to go bankrupt, he must have a purpose.


    "I''d like to ask, sir. You should have conditions to invest this money. You can talk about shares, how much you can talk about, loans and interest. It''s easy to talk about."


    The chairman thought that no matter what the conditions were, as long as he could save the company, he would agree.


    "I only have one condition, that is to drive Wang Liang out of the company, and I want him to leave here naked. Can you do it?"


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, the chairman immediately understood that the other party was here to make Wang Liang, and it must be Wang Liang''s enemy.


    But this matter has nothing to do with him. It''s just his condition. I really can''t agree to it.


    The chairman said in embarrassment: "Sir, I don''t know the grudge between you and Wang Liang, and I''m not interested in knowing. Naturally, I''m very happy when you invest in our company. I just want him to leave the house clean. I really can''t do that because Wang Liang is a shareholder of our company. Besides me, he has the most shares, and 20% of them are in his hands, Even if I''m the chairman, I don''t have the right to fire shareholders. "


    Qin Feng nodded, did not embarrass each other, but suddenly asked: "then I only ask you a word, under what circumstances, you can do what I asked, or more powerful, as long as you can do, your conditions I can meet you."


    The chairman of the board of directors is also an old fox. From this speech, we can see that the enmity between Qin Feng and Wang Liang is already inextricable. He is not a friend to Wang Liang. There are often conflicts in his work. He has long wanted to move Wang Liang, but he can''t help it.


    But in his heart, he thought that this man had to make Wang Liang lose his fortune. Didn''t he just want to? He thought for a moment and said with a smile, "but it''s not impossible. It just depends on the conditions you give."


    "Billion, I''ll buy your company, and you will continue to be your chairman. As long as you give me the evidence of Wang Liang''s cutting corners, I''ll deal with other things." Qin Feng said.

 Chapter 388

    Qin Feng''s words shocked the chairman of the board of directors. He bought the company at one go for one billion yuan. Is this young man really so rich?


    "Are you kidding, sir? I don''t even know your name now. How can I believe you if you say a billion? Besides, although my company has a market value of one billion yuan, I still don''t want to sell it. " The chairman''s eyes turned. He was not stupid. At this time, he said that he could gain benefits.


    "I haven''t finished yet. This billion yuan is to buy your company. In addition, I''ll add 100 million yuan to buy the evidence of Wang Liang''s cutting corners and breaking the law. You can help me publish the evidence. On the grounds of huge losses of the company, you can call a board of directors, expel Wang Liang as a shareholder, and take back Wang Liang''s shares to offset the losses of the real estate. If he doesn''t want to, he can directly give the evidence to the police and put him in prison, That''s my condition. If you promise, I can sign a contract now and transfer the money to you. "


    This time, the chairman really believed that if he brought money to negotiate directly, what hesitation did he have? If he could get rid of Wang Liang, he could still get 1.1 billion yuan. In fact, he knew very well that his company was no longer valuable. He could sell as much as he could, which was beyond his imagination.


    "Well, since my husband is so straightforward, I will agree. As long as the money arrives, I will immediately hold a board meeting to drive away Wang Liang and take back his shares. I also know that my husband''s identity is unusual and inconvenient to disclose. I only know money but not people. Do you think that''s ok?"


    "Yes, sign now. I''ll wait here." Qin Feng said.


    The chairman was so excited that he finally met the God of wealth, but he was still a little worried: "Sir, the sale of the company needs the consent of all shareholders, so I have to hold a board meeting."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "of course, I also want to scream at your board of directors. As long as you help me take out the evidence of Wang Liang''s violation of the law at the meeting, take back his shares, or send him to the police station, you will still be your chairman with a lot of money."


    The chairman of the board of directors suddenly said with a smile: "Sir, what you are saying is very good, but if I really hold a board meeting, you can''t pay for it, and I can''t pay for it, can''t I?"


    Qin Feng naturally understood what he meant, and then said to Lu Beichuan, "pay him a deposit of 100 million yuan in advance and call his account number."


    Lu Beichuan immediately transferred the money directly. The chairman asked the assistant to hand over the company''s account in a hurry. Within a minute, the assistant exclaimed, "Chairman, the account received 100 million yuan of transfer."


    This time, the chairman of the board was completely convinced. He was very surprised and said: "Mr. Wang is really a pleasant person. Naturally, I want to be cheerful. Now I will inform the shareholders to hold a general meeting and expel Wang Liang."


    Then the chairman picked up the phone to give each notice. An hour later, Qin Feng and Lu Beichuan came to the company''s conference room, but they didn''t show up first. Instead, they were listening in the next room.


    In the meeting room, all the shareholders of the company arrived. Naturally, Wang Liang was there. When everyone sat down, there was a lot of discussion.


    "Chairman, is there anything important you want us to do? Is the company going bankrupt? " A small shareholder said with some worries.


    Now it''s spreading all over the world that there are serious quality problems in their real estate. They may be sealed up by the Bureau of quality supervision at any time. Once sealed up, they will lose everything.


    "Yes, this problem is too serious. Chairman, this quality problem needs to be clarified and can''t affect us. Wang Liang is responsible for the project. Now such a serious problem comes out." Another shareholder said hastily.


    The chairman of the board looked at Wang Liang. At this time, Wang Liang was also tired. He couldn''t sleep well and could not eat. He was thinking about who was deliberately responsible for himself, but he couldn''t figure out who it was.


    "Wang Liang, you are responsible for the quality of the real estate. Now that such things happen, the responsibility lies with you. Do you want to give us an explanation?" Another shareholder asked.


    The chairman of the board sat on it. Although he didn''t speak, he was already happy in his heart. Everyone was denouncing Wang Liang. Later, as long as he pushed the boat with the current.


    But Wang Liang didn''t care at all. He looked like a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water. He said, "what''s wrong with me? This building is made by people below. I don''t know if there''s any problem. It''s nothing to do with me."


    This made all the shareholders angry at once, and an old man called out: "Wang Liang, do you have any conscience? Usually, as long as there is oil and water in the company, you are the first to rob, and we are not allowed to speak. Now that there is trouble, you don''t care about anything, and there is no such thing."


    Wang Liang sneered and said, "if you have the ability to beat me, what evidence can you show? I''m not a bully."


    Everyone was angry, but there was no way, no evidence, but at this time, the chairman said, he sneered: "Wang Liang, you say this is too much, others can''t take out the evidence, I can take it out."

 Chapter 389

    Wang Liang was surprised that only the chairman of the board had a handle on his affairs, but he always thought that the chairman of the board did not have the courage to engage in his own business. You should know that he was a second shareholder. If he had an accident, the chairman would not do any good.


    "Chairman, you are getting confused, aren''t you? Are you going to screw me?" Cried Wang Liang.


    "It''s not me who did it for you, but you did it yourself. It''s affecting you all. Now our company has serious problems and will go bankrupt at any time. There is a gentleman who is willing to pay 500 million yuan to buy our company. If you agree, you can sign it. If you don''t agree, you can. But if the company goes bankrupt in the future, you will have no money or even debt."


    "Billion, who''s willing to buy us?" Everyone is wide eyed when they hear this. At this time, who will take the risk to buy a company that will go bankrupt at any time.


    "Chairman, are you kidding? Who is willing to buy it Said the old man.


    "No kidding. As long as you sign, you can get the money you deserve right away." Said the chairman.


    "Yes, of course." Shareholders, one by one are nodding, this time who does not agree who is a fool.


    "Well, the assistant will sign the contract for them." The chairman said to his assistant.


    The assistant handed over the prepared contract to the shareholders. When several shareholders got the contract, they were overjoyed. But just when Wang Liang was looking forward to it, the assistant didn''t give him the contract.


    "Chairman, where''s my contract?" Wang Liang said with some displeasure that he was also the second shareholder. If he didn''t sign the contract, the business would not be done.


    The chairman sneered, "I''ll forget your contract."


    "What do you mean? If I don''t sign, I can sue you for any right you have to sell the company. " Wang Liang stood up and yelled.


    "Sue me, hehe, OK, welcome, but before you sue me, I want to sue you first. I have all the evidence of your violation of the law, not only cutting corners, but also your other economic problems. I also consulted a lawyer, and he said that according to this evidence, you can be in prison for ten years, would you like to?"


    The chairman''s words made Wang Liang''s face confused. What''s the matter with the chairman? Why do you want to deal with yourself like this? Is it for more money.


    "You threaten me?" Wang Liang said angrily.


    The chairman said with a smile: "no, if you have to sign it, you can. I will send this evidence to the police station. I don''t care about other things. You can still get your money, but I''m afraid you can''t do without ten years'' imprisonment."


    "You... Why are you doing this?" Wang Liang had nothing to do, but he couldn''t figure it out.


    "Because you have offended someone you shouldn''t have offended, Mr. Qin, you can come out now."


    Qin Feng and Lu Beichuan went to the meeting room at this time. When Wang Liang saw Qin Feng, his face changed greatly and exclaimed, "I wish you arranged all this."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "yes, do you have any suggestions?"


    Wang Liang suddenly collapsed on the chair, but the chairman quickly gave up his position and said respectfully: "Mr. Qin, after they all signed, you are the boss of the company. This position is for you."


    But Qin Feng waved his hand and said, "I said that if I buy the company, you are still the chairman of the board. If you sit down, I still have something to talk to him."


    Chairman repeatedly nodded, but did not dare to sit, but Wang Liang asked: "that quality problem is not you let people exposed."


    "It''s too late to know. You can decide for yourself whether you want to take the money or go to jail." Qin Feng sneered.


    Wang Liang doesn''t know how to answer. He can''t be in prison, but if he takes out his shares, he will be ruined.


    "I''ll give you three minutes to think about it." Qin Feng said.


    Wang Liang had no choice but to sit there with a dead face. For three minutes, all the shareholders were excited, but he was the only one who fell into hell.


    The time soon came. The chairman waved to his assistant, who immediately sent a contract to Wang Liang. It was not a contract to sell shares, but a contract to repay the company''s losses with shares.


    "Sign it, or you''ll go to jail." All the shareholders around urged him. They were very happy. Wang Liang was not a good thing in the first place. Today, he finally got angry.


    Wang Liang took up his pen, shaking and groping in his hands. He knew that as soon as his name was written, he would be finished. Fortunately, he still had some family resources. Even if he had no shares, he could still live.


    Thinking of this, Wang Liang picked up a pen and signed his name. He just signed it. The assistant quickly took the contract away and gave it to the chairman, who sent the contract to Qin Feng.


    "Boss, have a look."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "well, you''ve done a good job. You''ve met my requirements. Xiaochuan, put the money into their account."

 Chapter 390

    Lu Beichuan picked up his notebook to transfer money, and soon his assistant told everyone that one billion had arrived. All the shareholders jumped up in excitement to celebrate together, but Wang Liang was like a dead dog, but his eyes showed a fierce look.


    "Boy, you dare to punish me like this, you wait and see, I Wang Liang is not a soft persimmon, in the provincial capital, there are also my Wang Liang''s means, then I will have your whole family die."


    Wang Liang barked fiercely, just like a mad dog. He wanted to eat Qin Feng, but Qin Feng ignored him. Then he turned to the chairman and said, "now you give his evidence to the police, and the one hundred million is the evidence to buy him."


    The chairman of the board was even more excited. What else could he say if there was a hundred million pieces of evidence? But he didn''t expect Qin Feng to do it. This is to kill Wang Liang.


    "Well, boss, now I''ll contact the police and ask them to arrest people." The chairman said hastily.


    When Wang Liang heard this, he suddenly woke up. Qin Feng was fooling himself into signing. After he signed, he immediately changed his face. This time, he was deceived.


    Wang Liang trembled and scolded: "you bastard, you dare to play with me. You promised me just now. As long as I hand over the shares, you will leave evidence. You dare to cheat me."


    Qin Feng ha ha a smile way: "treat you such scum, what means are not too much."


    The chairman of the board has already informed the police. At this time, Wang Liang is like a mad dog who is in a hurry. He rushes up and wants to fight. But where can he meet Qin Feng? Lu Beichuan, who is next to him, has already been ready to knock him down with one punch.


    "Boss, how to deal with him." Lu Beichuan looked at the ground like a dead dog Wang Liang said.


    "Forget it. The police have already called the police. They will deal with him."


    After that, Qin Feng said to others, "although I am the boss of the company now, if you are willing to stay, you can still stay in your original position and the salary will remain unchanged. I just contact Xiaochuan when I have problems in the future. He is fully responsible for the affairs of the company."


    Everyone nodded, no one is willing to leave, get the money, can continue to work, the best of both worlds.


    But Lu Beichuan said with a smile: "boss, you''ve found me another job like this. I can''t help myself."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "are there any more of them? You just come to see it on my behalf. "


    Then Qin Feng said to everyone: "you continue to work, don''t delay work."


    Everyone got up and bowed to see the new boss off the conference room. After Qin Feng and Lu Beichuan came out, they called Liu pangzi.


    "Liu pangzi, it''s settled. Wang Liang has been sent to the police station by me. You don''t have to do this."


    Liu pangzi said with a surprise: "boss, you''re really good. You''ve done it so soon. How did you do it?"


    "If I can''t do this, am I still your boss? By the way, do you have any friends in prison? "


    Liu pangzi said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Does the boss want to continue to clean up this guy in prison? I have people here. You can clean up whatever you want. "


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "that''s OK. You can do it yourself."


    "Ha ha, I know the boss, I''ll let him bloom in the prison." Liu pangzi laughs a burst of licentious voice, Qin Feng can''t stand it, so he hangs up.


    Lu Beichuan was surprised that Qin Feng dealt with Wang Liang in this way. But he didn''t know what Qin Feng thought in his heart. Wang Liangqian didn''t dare to fight his daughter and threaten his wife. Qin Feng would not be merciful to such a person. This is his rebellious scale. Whoever touches will die.


    After Wang Liang and Qingmen were solved, Qin Feng was ready to go to Kunlun Mountain, because there was the spirit of thunder and lightning he needed. Before, he had acquired two of the five elements, the spirit of extreme cold, the spirit of water, the spirit of scorching heat, the spirit of fire, and the rest was gold, wood, earth, lightning and wind.


    If he finds all the five kinds of spiritual power, and through his own cultivation and integration, his realm and strength will reach the height of the last world. At that time, I''m afraid that no energy on the whole earth can compare with it.


    Now he''s going to find his third spirit, the spirit of thunder and lightning. In the last world, he also obtained the spirit of thunder and lightning, and cultivated her into a leidan. But he hasn''t seen the spirit of thunder and lightning in this world, and he doesn''t know whether he can become a leidan.


    If he gets thunder and lightning, and integrates three kinds of psychic power, then he can call the wind and rain, thunder and lightning. He can freeze the world, burn the world, and even bombard the world with thunder. Who else can resist his attack.


    When he gets home, he arranges Lu Beichuan to be protected in the villa, and asks him to pick up Nannan and Li Xueman at any time. Lingshan Wugui arranges to protect mengke. After all this, he decides to go to Kunlun sect.

 Chapter 391

    Kunlun sect is not far from here, that is, it''s a day''s journey. Qin Feng didn''t drive because he didn''t like driving alone. Maybe the last one who had never driven a car himself just liked to ride,


    After getting on the high-speed railway, Qin Feng''s journey begins. The service of the high-speed railway is very good. He buys ordinary tickets. There are many people, but it makes him more like it. This is popularity. People who practice can understand that where there are many people, they must have spirit and can be used for their own body.


    Of course, this is a very profound way of cultivation. Ordinary practitioners often go to the ancient temples in the mountains to practice before they wake up. The real masters can absorb the spiritual power released by the surrounding human bodies in the crowd.


    After getting on the bus, as soon as Qin Feng sat down, there was a 30-year-old woman sitting beside him. Qin Feng just looked at her casually. The young woman had a beautiful face, white skin, pure eyes and long eyelashes. She was very good-looking, but Qin Feng didn''t continue to look. She just thought she was an ordinary passer-by.


    As time went by, about an hour later, the young woman took out two apples from her bag, handed one to Qin Feng, and said very kindly, "have an apple, sir."


    As we all know, when taking a bus, especially a long-distance bus, you have to bring snacks to satisfy your hunger. People who are hospitable like to give their snacks to the people next to you, which is normal. Qin Feng smiles and politely says, "no, thank you."


    Seeing that Qin Feng didn''t want it, the young woman put it in front of him and chatted with Qin Feng while eating.


    "Where are you going, sir?"


    "I''ll go to Kunlun mountain." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Kunlun Mountain, you and I are going to the same place. I''m going there too. It seems that my husband is alone, isn''t he?" Young woman is very interested in, see Qin Feng to say.


    Qin Feng nodded, laughed and did not speak. He was not good at words to strangers, but the young woman was a cheerful person. She said quickly, "Sir, I''m going to Kunlun mountain alone. Why don''t we have a company together? What do you think, sir?"


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that the other party would make such a request. He didn''t think that the other party was a woman, and it was right for a person to take care of her on the way. He nodded and said, "of course, my name is Qin Feng. I don''t know what to call it?"


    "My name is Qian Yulan. You are younger than me. You can call me sister LAN, ha ha."


    The young woman laughs very good-looking, Qin Feng is also embarrassed to see, nod to smile a way: "good, LAN elder sister."


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with you going to Kunlun mountain?" Lan Jie is obviously very interested in him. After all, Qin Feng is good-looking and polite. Women like such men, especially on the road.


    "I went to Kunlun Mountain for a visit." Qin Feng said casually, of course, he would not say that he went to Kunlun school to find treasure.


    "I guess you''re going to play too, but I''m not. I''m going to have something to do." Lan said.


    "Is there anything to say?" Qin Feng is also idle and bored to chat with sister LAN, and he has a good impression of sister LAN.


    "Well, I have a child, who is ten years old this year. Because he was weak since childhood and had congenital heart disease, he was sent to Kunlun sect in Kunlun Mountain as a disciple. One is to practice martial arts to strengthen his body, and the other is to treat his disease. It is said that Kunlun sect''s medical skills are very good. Now he has been there for two years, and I miss him, So I came to see how he was doing in Kunlun school. "


    When Qin Feng heard this, he nodded: "the hearts of parents all over the world, your child will be very happy if you go to see him."


    Sister LAN nodded and said, "I want to see him very much, but I don''t know if he is well there. I prepared some food and clothes for him, and made two pairs of shoes for him. I made them myself."


    Sister LAN talked to Qin Feng about her gift, which is really a look of longing. Qin Feng is also proud of her mother, and has a better impression on sister LAN.


    After chatting with Lan Jie for an hour, Qin Feng basically understood Lan Jie. Lan Jie is a common people in a small county. Her husband works in a factory with average income, and her parents need to take care of her. In addition, she has a little son studying. She works in the town herself. Although her life is hard, it''s warm. She just misses her eldest son, So I often cry at night.


    Qin Feng can only listen to her and comfort her from time to time. This can be regarded as Qin Feng''s psychological help to her. After a while, it''s time for lunch. The high-speed railway has prepared lunch boxes and fried dishes. When the staff push the lunch boxes out for sale, many people take the initiative to buy them.


    However, Qin Feng doesn''t want to eat. With his strength, he doesn''t have any reaction, so he doesn''t plan to call. However, when sister LAN sees the lunch box car coming, she pays special attention to the food in the lunch box. Qin Feng sees her swallow a mouthful of water, but doesn''t speak.


    He knew that sister Lan was hungry, but she was reluctant to buy it. It was estimated that she wanted to save money for her eldest son, so she said to her, "sister LAN, I''m a little hungry. Go to the restaurant and have something to eat."

 Chapter 392

    In fact, Qin Feng is not hungry. He just wants Lan Jie to eat, but he doesn''t want her to eat fast food¡° Just go. I''m not hungry. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you are friends with me. If you don''t go, you won''t give me face. Besides, didn''t you say you want me to go to Kunlun mountain with you? How can I help you if you are so outspoken? "


    Lan Jie face a little hesitant, finally said: "I have no money, you go."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "can I ask you to pay? Let''s go and listen to me, or I won''t take you to Kunlun mountain. "


    LAN elder sister saw Qin Feng''s kindness, and she was really hungry. In addition, she hoped Qin Feng could take care of herself, so she nodded and said, "well, let you spend."


    "It''s a piece of cake. Let''s go." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Qin Feng leads the way and takes Lan Jie to the restaurant. There are special dishes in the restaurant, so Qin Feng selects them for Lan Jie. However, Lan Jie only chooses the same dish, which is the cheapest fried potato with green pepper.


    Of course, Qin Feng won''t let her eat this. Without saying a word, she ordered four or five of the most expensive ones. Sister Lan said she couldn''t eat them, but Qin Feng still ordered them.


    After the dish was served, the two sat down to eat. Qin Feng took the initiative to send all the delicious food to elder sister LAN, and said with a smile, "elder sister LAN, you should eat more and not waste it."


    Sister Lan was very grateful and embarrassed. She ate slowly and blushed a little. She looked very lovely. While they were eating, a guest sat down and ordered some food. She sat down beside Qin Feng on purpose.


    "Beauty, are you going to Kunlun mountain?" The man''s eyes have been looking at elder sister LAN, which is very colorful.


    Qin Feng looks at the man, in his forties, in a suit and tie. He looks like a man of culture, but his eyes have been wandering on sister LAN, which makes Qin Feng very disgusted.


    "Well." Lan Jie did not expect that the other party would talk to him, just a simple answer.


    "I''m sitting behind you. I just heard what you said about you, and I sympathize with you. But now the world is in such a mess, you can''t just follow people. What if you meet bad people? Be careful. "


    The man''s words are obviously aimed at Qin Feng. Qin Feng understands that this guy is trying to seduce Lan Jie. Although Lan Jie is in her thirties, she is white and beautiful. It can be said that she is the most beautiful woman. Most men really have no resistance to such a woman.


    "I know my own business. I don''t need your guidance." Lan Jie was obviously not happy, and her face was a little ugly.


    But the man still didn''t know how to stop sneering and said, "beauty, I''m also kind-hearted. I''m also going to Kunlun mountain. How about this? Let''s go along the way, let''s go together."


    The man finally exposed his mind, just to soak sister LAN, but sister LAN shook her head and said, "no, I''ll go with Qin Feng."


    The man looked at Qin Feng, but said with a sneer: "beauty, you don''t know my identity. Why refuse like this? I''m a senior executive of a financial company. I came to Kunlun mountain on business this time, and I''m very familiar with Kunlun mountain. There are many friends who follow me. You don''t need to pay any fees. It seems that you don''t have much money with you just now, OK, I''ll give you two thousand yuan first, even if it''s the cost of the journey


    This guy actually wanted to use money to impress Lan Jie. He took out 2000 yuan from his bag and put it in front of Lan Jie. This is more obvious. Lan Jie also understood each other''s intention. Her face changed and she said coldly, "sorry, I''m not that kind of person. Please put the money away."


    The man was rejected by sister LAN, and his face was a little ugly. He sneered: "beauty, don''t you want to talk to me, do you want to talk to this guy who has no money? Look at how rich he looks all over. What''s good for him? You and I can go sightseeing with me, and I can buy you gifts and send you cash. Do you want to refuse such a good thing? "


    Lan Jie''s face was obviously angry, but she didn''t get angry, because she was a very docile woman, but the guy thought Lan Jie was thinking about it, and said with pride: "if you promise, play with me for two days, I''ll give you this number."


    This guy is going too far. He talks about money directly. He reaches out two fingers, which means that he can get 20000 yuan. However, he just reaches out his fingers, and suddenly feels a sharp pain in his fingers. The man screams. When he goes to see it again, his two fingers bend to the back of his hand and are broken.


    "Ah, my finger." The man lives his finger and cries in pain, but sister Lan also looks surprised. She doesn''t know what happened.


    "Who is it? Who did it? " The man himself doesn''t know, because he didn''t see anyone do it at all.


    Of course, Qin Feng did it, but he was so fast that the man''s eyes didn''t notice, because his eyes were staring at sister LAN all the time.


    "Sister LAN, I think it''s too noisy here. We''d better eat somewhere else." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    LAN elder sister also wanted to leave for a long time, hastened to nod a way: "good."

 Chapter 393

    Qin Feng got up and wanted to leave, but the guy seemed to understand. Although he didn''t see Qin Feng do it, he was the only one around him. Who else could he be.


    "You stop me, you break my finger, you stop me." The man stood up and yelled.


    Qin Feng looked at the man and said with a sneer, "when did you see that I broke your finger? If you were not careful, you should blame others. How can that be?"


    The man said angrily, "if it''s not you, who else? You''re the only one around me."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "please show me the evidence. If you don''t have it, don''t frame others."


    There are a lot of guests nearby, who have been attracted by them at this time. I don''t know what happened for a moment. I only know that this guy''s two fingers are broken.


    Of course, this guy can''t give any evidence, but he certainly won''t let Qin Feng go. He immediately exclaimed, "I''m sitting next to you. It''s not you who broke my hand or who. Conductor, come here and catch this guy for me. He broke my finger."


    Soon a young male conductor came by, and the man immediately called out, "he just broke my finger. Grab him."


    The conductor looked at the man''s finger. It was broken. He turned to Qin Feng and said, "Sir, did you break his finger?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "of course not. How could I break his finger? I had dinner with my friend and didn''t know him, but he wanted to come and sit down. He didn''t know what was going on. He broke his finger and now framed me."


    The conductor also had a headache. He couldn''t manage such a thing. After all, he was not a policeman, so he said, "well, after the station, you can go to the police of the station to deal with it. In addition, if you need help, we have a medicine box here. We can deal with it temporarily."


    The man angry way: "how do you do things, Lao Tzu''s fingers are broken, but you don''t care, OK, go to call your conductor, I want to argue with him."


    But the conductor shook his head and said, "that''s no good. The conductor is working now. I can''t disturb him. Now I''ll send someone to help you with your wound."


    The conductor said and left, the man scolded: "useless things, good pain."


    He turned his head and said to Qin Feng: "you wait. If I don''t kill you after I get off the bus, I won''t be called Zhang Haojie."


    Qin Feng shrugged and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll wait for you, too."


    Then he said to sister LAN, "sister LAN, let''s eat in another place. Don''t be with this kind of rubbish and affect our mood."


    Sister LAN nodded and quickly took the meal to another place. Because of the pain, the hero couldn''t take care of Qin Feng. Just as the conductor came, he had to deal with his fingers first.


    After dinner, Qin Feng and elder sister LAN return to their positions. Zhang Shijie can''t bear the pain. He can only get off the bus ahead of time. Qin Feng is also happy and quiet. Soon they arrive at Kunlun station. After getting off the bus, Qin Feng helps elder sister LAN with her luggage and takes him directly to Kunlun mountain.


    They took a taxi and went directly to the foot of Kunlun mountain. It''s a very busy town. Because Kunlun Mountain is very famous, it''s also very busy and prosperous. There are hotels and hotels everywhere, as well as tourists coming and going.


    But it was already three o''clock in the afternoon. Qin Feng said to sister LAN, "sister LAN, it''s estimated that it''s a little late to go up the mountain now. Let''s find a place to live first, and it''s not too late to go up the mountain tomorrow morning."


    But sister LAN hesitated a little. Qin Feng knew that sister Lan was reluctant to give up money and said with a smile, "don''t worry, you follow me, I will take care of you, and I will pay for the room."


    Lan Jie blushed and said, "no, I''ll give it myself."


    Qin Feng didn''t say anything, because he didn''t want to talk about it, so he took Lan Jie to the cleanest hotel. There was a woman in the hotel, who was very rich. Seeing Qin Feng and Lan Jie, he said, "you two are here to stay. We have hour room, double room, big bed room, ordinary room and luxurious room. Look, you two are together, I think it''s a big bed room. "


    The boss''s wife is very good at business. He can see at a glance that the relationship between the two people is not like a husband and wife, but it''s very good. It''s estimated that it''s that kind of relationship. The boss''s wife will not care if she sees so many people.


    LAN elder sister is said by her face one red, Qin Feng explains hurriedly: "we want two rooms, the best kind."


    The landlady was a little stunned by what Qin Feng said. Are they not that kind of relationship, but she didn''t care. She said with a smile: "just right, I have two single rooms here. I''ll give them to you."


    The landlady was about to get the key, but at this time, several people came into the door. Before the landlady spoke, someone inside said, "we want these two rooms."


    When Qin Feng looked back, he also felt funny. It was the hero Zhang who took the lead. At this time, he not only came, but also brought some young people. These young people were all powerful, and the key was that they all had tattoos.

 Chapter 394

    "Oh, it''s boss Zhang. Why didn''t you bring your girlfriend here today? You used to change one by one." The landlady knows this Zhang Haojie, because Zhang Haojie brings a new girlfriend every time he comes here. Naturally, she is familiar with him.


    "It''s none of your business. I''ll take these two rooms. Remember, and I''ll have a good chat with this guy." Zhang Haojie''s face was cold, and several thugs around him also clenched their fists. Seeing this posture, the landlady also understood that the young man had offended Zhang Haojie.


    "Boss Zhang, if you have anything to do, you''d better go out and say it. I have a small shop here. I''m afraid it will damage things." The landlady said busily.


    Zhang Haojie sneered and said: "don''t worry, I will double compensate you if I break it."


    Landlady see Zhang Haojie say so, also hard to say what, at this time LAN elder sister a face of panic, she quickly came to Qinfeng''s side, whispered: "Qinfeng they are to trouble, we''d better go first."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "what are you afraid of? We haven''t done anything bad. Besides, if we want to go, people won''t let us go. Just stay and see what he wants?"


    Zhang Haojie sneered at Qin Feng and said, "boy, dare to offend me. Now let you know my strength. Brothers, he broke my two fingers. I want you to break his two arms."


    Next to a yellow hair busy way: "Zhang boss, said good, an arm 100000, you can''t default."


    "Ha ha, when do you think my boss Zhang will be able to repay the debt? As long as you abolish him, transfer money on the spot."


    "Well, with your words, I''ll be relieved. Let''s go and abolish him." At Huang Mao''s command, several guys rushed up immediately, all of them with guys in their hands. They had been prepared for a long time. They were all sticks, and they directly addressed Qin Feng''s body.


    Who is Qin Feng? How can he let them touch their bodies? The weapons of these guys have just been raised. Qin Feng swept all the guys in front of him to the ground. This foot is not light. Qin Feng used one tenth of his strength, but it''s enough to make them unable to take care of themselves.


    "The boy is a little abnormal." Huang Mao exclaimed. At this time, he understood that the other side was a master.


    "What pervert? You''re useless. Give it to me." Zhang Haojie said angrily.


    Huang Mao knows his depth. It''s OK to be a boss, but he can''t do it with his hands. Huang Mao shakes his head and says, "I can''t get 100000, boss Zhang. You don''t make it clear. This man''s strength is so strong that we can''t beat him at all. You have to pay medical expenses."


    Instead of cleaning up Qin Feng, Zhang Haojie wanted to pay for his medical expenses. He angrily scolded: "waste, a group of waste. So many people can''t beat him. Is he a hard hit?"


    Huang Mao was stunned and said, "I think he is a disciple of Kunlun sect. I can''t afford such a master. Goodbye."


    Huang Mao turned around and left with his brother. He was very sharp. The hero scolded him, but he couldn''t help it.


    "Come back to me." Zhang Haojie cried fiercely.


    But people didn''t look back. At this time, Qin Feng walked over and said to the hero: "you are going to waste my hands, aren''t you?"


    When Zhang Haojie saw Qin Feng coming, he was not afraid. On the contrary, the headmaster said, "yes, I have the ability to move me. Lao Tzu is a person with identity. I know all the police stations here. If you dare to move me, I will call the police immediately and arrest you."


    Qin Feng did not wait for him to finish, he directly cut off the hero''s right arm, which was simple and rough.


    "Well, now you can go away. If I see you again, I''ll waste your other arm."


    Qin Feng is too lazy to pay attention to this hero Zhang, because there are so many scum here that he can''t manage it unless he is provoked by the other party. Zhang Haojie is really angry and painful, but there''s no way. His arms are broken. What can he say? He can only say pain. He runs away and beats Zhang Haojie away. Qin Feng comes to Lan Jie. At this time, Lan Jie''s face is full of adoration. It''s the first time that she sees a man so fierce and brave.


    "Qin Feng, you really have the ability to fight so many people alone. Are you a martial arts practitioner?" Elder sister LAN asked curiously.


    "I''ve practiced it, too. It''s just average. It''s nothing." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Lan Jie said: "if only I knew you earlier, then I don''t have to let my son come so far to learn martial arts, just learn from you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "after all, I''m just a person. In Kunlun school, I think he should have a good life."


    Sister Lan also laughed. At this time, the landlady next to him said with a worried face: "brother, I didn''t say you. You just hit hard. Hero Fang is not an ordinary person. He knows many gang leaders in this area. He will definitely trouble you when he goes back."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "well, it''s better to come. I''ll waste his other arm. You can make my two rooms better first. Now I''m going to have a rest."


    The proprietress nodded and gave them the key. After they went upstairs, Qin Feng sent sister LAN to a room next door.

 Chapter 395

    After a short rest in the room, Qin Feng asked sister LAN to come out for dinner. When they came down, the landlady also prepared dinner for them. Just as they were eating, a child with a hat came in. Qin Feng didn''t care, but the boy came to them and didn''t go.


    The boy covered himself with his hat and looked eagerly at the food in front of Qin Feng. As soon as Qin Feng saw it, he knew that the child was hungry and said with a smile, "children, if you want to eat, just sit down and eat."


    After hearing this, the boy fell on the table, his hands were dirty, but he took and ate all the food, and he wanted to put everything in his mouth.


    Next to Lan Jie is also some poor, busy said: "you eat slowly, don''t worry." Then she took away the boy''s hat. As soon as she took it away, sister Lan''s face suddenly changed. She exclaimed, "son, why are you here?"


    Qin Feng is also a Leng, the boy this time just stop eating, look up, immediately also cry: "Mom, you are finally here, mom, I miss you."


    Sister LAN is a tearful boy. Both of them can''t help crying. At this time, Qin Feng was also surprised. Unexpectedly, he met sister Lan''s son here. He was very happy and helped sister LAN.


    But he was a little curious, looked at the boy, the boy''s clothes are very broken, his hat is broken, his feet are still a pair of straw sandals, it seems that he should be wandering outside for a period of time.


    Sister LAN hugged her son and cried for a while. She also let him go and said in surprise, "son, aren''t you in Kunlun sect? How can you be here? How can you be like this? "


    The boy cried: "Mom, after you sent me to the mountain, I also stayed in Kunlun sect for a while, but the elders and disciples in it were not good to me. They didn''t give me food and asked me to work every day. When I was slow, they beat me or even hanged me. I couldn''t stand it anymore. After two months, they ran out secretly, and I didn''t know how to go home, I have to beg here. "


    Hearing this, sister LAN hugged her son and cried, "it''s all your mother''s fault. I knew I shouldn''t have sent you here. How can they do this to you?"


    Qin Feng is also very angry. The Kunlun sect treats a child like this. The people below are not good. Are the people above irresponsible? Thinking of this, he felt even more aggrieved. He had to take care of this matter, and he had to seek justice for sister LAN and her son.


    The boy said, "they say I have no money and I''m sick, so they look down on me. The elder also knows about it, but he doesn''t care at all. It''s my fault that I can''t work."


    Lan Jie could not help but said: "they are too much. How can they treat my son like this? Son, now that my mother is here, she won''t let you suffer any more. Let''s go back, you can eat first and have enough."


    The boy could not care to cry. He ate the meal quickly and ate it all at once. Sister LAN felt even more sad and cried. Qin Feng beside him said, "this Kunlun sect is too much. This way to treat a child, sister LAN, I will take care of it for you. Tomorrow I will take you and the child to the mountain to seek justice for them."


    Although sister Lan was also very angry, she shook her head at the thought of Kunlun sect and said, "forget it. There are so many of them and it''s their territory. I can''t afford to offend them. Anyway, the child is still here. I plan to go back tomorrow."


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "no, I have to ask Kunlun sect to give an account of this. If they don''t give an account, I will make Kunlun sect restless."


    Sister LAN is very surprised to see Qin Feng. She always thinks that Qin Feng is kind, but she never thought that Qin Feng is so brave. It''s just that he has to face the whole Kunlun sect. Of course, sister LAN won''t believe that Qin Feng can fight.


    "Forget it, Qin Feng. I know your kindness. I don''t want to make trouble. Just come back." Lan said.


    Seeing that she was so persistent, Qin Feng couldn''t help it, so he said to the boy beside her, "little guy, do you want to go to Kunlun sect to settle accounts with them?"


    The boy timidly looked at Qin Feng, but still nodded: "of course, but I don''t have the ability, how to find them."


    "Ha ha, you don''t have the ability, uncle has, uncle takes you up the mountain to find them to settle accounts." Qin Feng said.


    After all, the boy was young and said happily, "of course, all my things are still on the mountain. There''s no way to get them back. There''s a gift from my mother. I want to get it, but I''m afraid."


    "It''s OK. Uncle will bring you back tomorrow." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    LAN elder sister still worried said: "Qin Feng, it''s too risky to do so."


    Qin Feng''s face became very severe. He looked at elder sister LAN and said, "elder sister LAN, your child has been bullied. Don''t you want to get justice back? What about their Kunlun school? This is a society ruled by law. When I go to negotiate with them, I will be reasonable. I won''t do it easily, and they dare not do anything about me? You don''t want your child to have a shadow all his life. Only if you help him get justice, he won''t have any psychological shadow in the future. "


    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, sister Lan was also a little shocked. She was completely attracted by Qin Feng''s momentum at this time. She didn''t know why. She suddenly changed her mind. Maybe it was because Qin Feng was right that she couldn''t let the child have a shadow all her life.


    "Well, tomorrow I''ll go to Kunlun mountain with you and ask them why they treat my child like this, but don''t do it. If you can''t understand, just take it back."


    Seeing that sister LAN agreed, Qin Feng was also very happy and said, "no problem. Let''s have dinner first and go to Kunlun school together tomorrow."

 Chapter 396

    After dinner, Qin Feng took sister LAN to the mall and bought a lot of clothes and shoes for the boy. After dressing up, the boy changed again. Sister Lan was more grateful to Qin Feng and her eyes were a little wrong.


    It''s no wonder that a woman, when she is weak and helpless outside, meets a man like Qin Feng who keeps out the wind and rain. Who won''t be moved? But sister LAN is a person who knows etiquette, righteousness and shame, and won''t deliberately seduce Qin Feng.


    The next day, Qin Feng takes the boy and sister LAN and goes directly to Kunlun mountain to settle accounts with them. This is different from what he expected. Originally, he planned to go to the spirit of thunder and lightning, but now, he has to go to seek justice for sister LAN and her children.


    At the foot of Kunlun sect, Qin Feng has a look. He hasn''t been here before, but there are many tourists on the road. Because Kunlun sect is open, Qin Feng goes up the mountain with the tourists.


    Halfway up the mountain, the boy suddenly stopped, looking a little scared. Qin Feng looked up and saw that the front door of Kunlun sect was in front of him, and there were two disciples guarding around.


    Visitors are not allowed to enter the Kunlun sect. Qin Feng knew that the child was afraid, and the shadow was still there before, so he said with a smile: "don''t be afraid, uncle will take you in today."


    With Qin Feng''s words, the boy seemed to have the confidence again, nodded, led by Qin Feng down to the gate.


    At this time, the two young disciples at the gate were chatting. When they saw Qin Feng, they immediately said, "stop idlers. This is Kunlun sect. It''s forbidden to enter."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''m not an idle person. I''m the boy''s uncle. I''ve come to see you Kunlun sect for something today."


    A young disciple looked at the boy in surprise and suddenly said, "isn''t he the disciple named sun Xiaowu? I left Kunlun school a year ago. "


    Seeing that he was recognized, sun Xiaowu was so scared that he quickly hid behind Qin Feng. Qin Feng sneered, "then you know him too. OK, let''s go in now."


    But the young disciple said, "no, this disciple left Kunlun school a year ago, so he is not a disciple of Kunlun school, so he can''t go in."


    Qin Feng laughed and said: "it''s a big tone. I want to enter your Kunlun sect. Even if your leader Zhao Feng comes, you should make way for me. Get out of the way quickly, or I won''t be polite."


    Those two disciples are not fuel-efficient. Qin Feng is a young man with weak power. Besides, this is the Kunlun sect. This guy dares to make trouble here. Isn''t he looking for death?


    "Boy, I advise you not to make trouble here. Kunlun sect is not a place where anyone can go in. If you don''t leave again, don''t blame us for being rude."


    The two young men started to attack, but they didn''t use weapons. They just clenched their fists and wanted to attack Qin Feng at any time.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "well, since you don''t appreciate it, I''d better clear you."


    Qin Feng waved his hand, and the two disciples didn''t know why. They just felt that their bodies flew up at once. They flew more than ten meters away and fell to the ground. They couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Qin Feng said to sun Xiaowu, "let''s go in."


    Sun Xiaowu was stunned to see that the uncle was so powerful that she just picked up two people. Although Lan Jie was surprised, she was worried and said: "Qin Feng, didn''t you promise me not to do it? Why do you do it now? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "sister LAN, I said I would not do it, but the premise is that they can''t stop me. Well, I have the sense of propriety. Let''s go."


    Qin Feng takes sun Xiaowu into Kunlun sect, and sister LAN has to follow him. At this time, the two disciples are in a panic and run in to report the news.


    Qin Feng went to the Kunlun sect''s training square, where there were dozens of acres of open space for Kunlun sect disciples to practice sword. At this time, dozens of sword training disciples appeared in front of them. They saw two younger martial brothers running in a hurry, and they didn''t know what was going on.


    "No, elder martial brother, someone is fighting Kunlun sect." The younger martial brother who was beaten caught, an older disciple said in panic.


    The elder disciple said impatiently, "what are you afraid of? This is Kunlun sect. Who dares to break into our sect so boldly? Don''t you want to die?"


    It''s Qian Bojun, the chief disciple of Kunlun sect, who is practicing sword with his younger martial brothers. When he sees the injured disciple, he is also very angry.


    Kunlun sect is also one of the seven major sects. It''s quite a big sect in China. Let alone to break into Kunlun sect, even if you fight with the disciples of Kunlun sect, you have to weigh it first. Today, someone dares to break into Kunlun without permission. Isn''t it to seek death?


    "Take me there. I''m here to see who has such a heavy burden." Qian Bojun angrily came up and directly appeared in front of Qin Feng.


    Dozens of young disciples came and followed Qian Bojun. When Qian Bojun saw Qin Feng, Lan Jie and a child, he was also very surprised. He thought there was a group of experts coming, but he didn''t expect that there were three of them.


    Isn''t this a family of three? Although Qian Bojun was surprised, his younger martial brother was beaten. He had to find face, so he said to Qin Feng, "my younger martial brother was beaten by you?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "yes, I did."

 Chapter 397

    "I''m so brave. I dare to fight Kunlun disciples. Who are you? Why did you come to Kunlun to make trouble? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''m just here to ask for justice, but your level is not enough to talk to me."


    Qian Bojun, who was angry with all the evil words, was very angry. He was the chief disciple of Kunlun sect. Even the elder wanted to give him face. But today, this guy said that he was not qualified.


    "Boy, you want to die. Well, today I want to see how good you are. Dare to make trouble with our Kunlun sect. Wan Lifan, go ahead and teach this guy a lesson."


    There is a young man standing next to him. This young disciple is under Qian Bojun''s command, and his strength is excellent among many disciples. He believes that he can absolutely defeat Qin Feng.


    The young man also looked at Qin Feng with a proud face, threw his sword aside, and sneered: "if I fight with you, I won''t use my best swordsmanship, I will defeat you with my palm."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I think you''d better pick up your sword, because if I do, you won''t have a chance to pick it up."


    Wan Lifan was angry immediately, which was too arrogant. Without saying a word, he clapped it with one hand. This is a set of palm techniques of Kunlun school. Although Kunlun school says that swordsmanship is the first, they still have other skills. This is one of them.


    This set of palm technique is very fierce, which is different from Kunlun school''s swordsmanship. It stresses real attack. If you hit with one palm, you will not die.


    The opponent''s palm technique is also some strength. Qin Feng doesn''t move, and the guy is even more proud. It''s estimated that this palm can defeat Qin Feng.


    Pa pa pa... After three clear sounds, we all don''t understand. Isn''t wan Lifan using palm technique? The sound is not right.


    When they looked carefully, they saw that Wan Lifan''s body was spinning like a top. After more than ten turns, he fell to the ground.


    After Wan Lifan stopped, he left a deep handprint on his face. At this time, Wan Lifan was knocked unconscious.


    The slap stunned Wan Lifan. The speed and strength of the hand startled the people around him. At this time, they realized that the other side was a master.


    Qian Bojun also understood his carelessness. He let his younger martial brother go up and humiliate him. He didn''t beat them down, but was stunned by them. This is more humiliating than beating them with martial arts.


    "I said that when I do, you will not have a chance to pick it up. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it."


    People around him were speechless, and sun Xiaowu, who was beside him, clapped his hands and said, "uncle is great, uncle is great."


    LAN elder sister in the back also saw, Qin Feng is a master, is a martial arts master, she how much at ease.


    Qian Bojun''s face was a little ugly. His people were humiliated again. He had to set an example. Qian Bojun cried out: "boy, who are you? Name your sect and family. "


    Qian Bojun can also see that Qin Feng is not an ordinary expert. Only a big sect or family can cultivate such a young man, so he must first find out the situation.


    But Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''m not from any school. I''m just a martial arts practitioner. Don''t be afraid."


    This makes Qian Bojun lose face even more. He seems to be afraid. This is the Kunlun sect. How can Qian Bojun be afraid of Qin Feng in his own territory.


    "Well, it''s your own way to die. Let me learn from you."


    Qian Bojun stepped forward and his sword flashed. This time, he was not careless. The sword was in full bloom. It had to be said that the Kunlun school''s swordsmanship was really profound.


    In the face of an unarmed Qin Feng, Qian Bojun actually used his most proud Kunlun sword Xiaoxiang sword. This set of sword is one of the three major sword techniques of Kunlun sect, and only the elder disciples can practice it.


    The people around them were all surprised. Their elder martial brother wanted to kill Qin Feng directly. It''s not for fun. The sword flowers are blooming. They are all killing people.


    "This boy is dead. He dares to challenge Kunlun sect. Master brother will be able to pierce his heart later." A young disciple said triumphantly.


    "Who let him find his own death? If he came here alone, he didn''t say his identity. Even if the elder martial brother killed him, the backstage of this guy couldn''t help it. If he didn''t say it himself, who was to blame?"


    "It makes sense. It depends on how this guy died."


    People around think that Qin Feng will die. They know the power of Xiaoxiang''s sword technique best. The top sword technique can kill people in an instant.


    Just as everyone watched anxiously as Qin Feng was about to be defeated, they suddenly felt wrong. A white figure flew out and flew away from the sword rain.


    White, isn''t that elder martial brother? Because Qin Feng wasn''t wearing white clothes, when they reacted, they saw the white shadow falling from the air directly fell to the ground, and then he vomited blood, leaving a long scar on his body.

 Chapter 398

    Elder martial brother is injured? Everyone was shocked. What''s going on? Isn''t the eldest martial brother sure to win? How to be defeated all of a sudden.


    What happened to his injury? It was obviously a sword wound, but Qin Feng didn''t have a sword. When they looked back, they realized that Qin Feng had a sword in his hand. The sharp eyed people immediately recognized that it was their elder martial brother''s sword.


    "Elder martial brother, how are you?" A group of disciples ran over in panic and helped the elder master up. At this time, Qian Bojun''s face was very blue, and his injury made him unable to stand, and his heart was greatly insulted.


    He was not only injured, but also robbed of his sword. This man''s strength was so strong that he easily cracked his sword skills. Not only that, but also he easily took away his sword, just like an adult taking a toy from a child.


    "Who are you?" When Qian Bojun looks at Qin Feng, he shows a look of astonishment and fear. This guy is as old as himself, or even younger, but his strength is much stronger than he does not know.


    If he is in the Jianghu, Qian Bojun can only become his green leaf.


    Qin Feng looked at the sword in his hand and said contemptuously, "little toy still wants to kill people. Are you kidding me?" After that, he gently flicked the sword, and everyone was frightened to find that the sword had become two knots.


    You know, it''s Qian Bojun''s sword. The origin of this sword is not ordinary. The first-class sword that only the eldest disciple can obtain is given to Qian Bojun by the leader himself. It''s made of black iron. It can be said that it''s as hard as mud. No weapon can break it.


    But now, in front of them, this man just flicked his finger and broke their sword. How powerful his finger should be.


    Seeing that Qin Feng was so fierce, all the disciples around him were frightened. Qian Bojun knew that Qin Feng was a big deal, and immediately said, "go and call the elder."


    A disciple immediately went to the inner hall to inform the elder that other people were standing opposite Qin Feng, but they did not dare to go forward. At this time, Qin Feng said to sun Xiaowu, "is there anyone who beat you?"


    Sun Xiaowu nodded and said, "yes, that guy, and that one."


    Sun Xiaowu pointed to two people. Only these two people noticed sun Xiaowu. One of them cried, "he is sun Xiaowu, the runaway disciple."


    Other people also understand that they all know sun Xiaowu, a child who was bullied in Kunlun sect, but now he is beside a powerful opponent. Is this man called by sun Xiaowu for revenge?


    But Sun Xiaowu is only a child, and also a poor family''s child, how can he get the ability to invite such a powerful master, but at this time, Qin Feng said to the two men: "you two come out."


    These two people all know to say themselves, but they don''t dare to go out. If they go out, they will be cleaned up by Qin Feng. They quickly hide behind them. Seeing that they can''t come out, Qin Feng sneers: "I advise you to come out obediently. If I do, you will end up in a bad situation."


    These two guys are not stupid either. Going out is to be beaten. Now they are among so many people. Qin Feng has the ability again. It''s not easy to catch them, let alone two of them.


    Two people continue to hide behind, one of them is more arrogant said: "boy, you have the ability to catch me."


    Qin Feng sneers and doesn''t speak. The disciples on the opposite side don''t know what he wants. They look at Qin Feng with wide eyes. But at this moment, they suddenly feel that a figure appears between them like a ghost. In an instant, they are taken away by the figure.


    After landing, the two guys just feel like they are caught by something. Before they struggle, they have come to Qin Feng''s side.


    Both of them struggled in horror, but Qin Feng raised them one by one and let them struggle.


    "I just told you to come out by yourself. I can spare you, but now there is no such good thing."


    Qin Feng threw them to the ground. The two guys just wanted to get up and run, but Qin Feng flew out and kicked the two people''s bodies. The two people immediately fell on the ground like shrimps.


    "Xiao Wu, what do you want your uncle to do with them?" Qin Feng said.


    Sun Xiaowu actually came up with a tone. Now they knelt down in front of themselves and were kicked by Qin Feng. He said, "uncle, teach me a lesson. I don''t want to do anything about it."


    Qin Feng patted his head and said with a smile: "you are really a good child, but if you want to let them go, uncle will teach them a lesson, otherwise, such people will bully others in the future."

 Chapter 399

    Sun Xiaowu thought about it and nodded: "uncle is right, they will bully others in the future, so give them a lesson."


    Qin Feng nodded. The two disciples had no resistance at this time. They just knelt down in front of Qin Feng and kowtowed to beg for mercy¡° Please forgive me, great Xia. We are wrong. We will never bully others again. "


    "Yes, great Xia, we know we have done wrong. Please get around us."


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "what you''re saying is nice now, but after I leave, you will still bully others, so I have to leave an impression on you, so that you will think of me when you bully people in the future."


    Qin Feng was about to start, but at this moment, two figures came from the front. At the same time, a man cried: "stop it, who dares to challenge the Kunlun school?"


    When Qin Feng looked up, he saw two figures falling in front of him. They were both in their fifties. They were the elders of the Kunlun sect. One of them said angrily, "young man? Why do you want to break into our Kunlun sect and hurt my disciples? Do you know what the crime should be? "


    Qin Feng, the two elders, didn''t know each other. That day, in Moyan Valley, Qin Feng met Zhao Feng, but he didn''t see them. Qin Feng said with a smile, "what you Kunlun sect do is bully a weak child. I help him to get justice."


    That year, he looked at Qin Feng and said, "I don''t know what you mean by that? When did we bully the weak


    Qin Feng pulled Xiao Wu out and said, "you should know him, right?"


    The elder was also surprised to see sun Xiaowu and said, "isn''t he the little disciple who left Kunlun school a year ago? How can you come back? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "why? You don''t ask him why he left here? "


    The elder obviously didn''t know about it, but he said to one of the elders around him, "this child used to be your disciple. Why did he leave here? Please tell me."


    This elder is sun Xiaowu''s master. He took sun Xiaowu in that year, but he was not a good man. He just wanted to find someone to do chores. His disciples bullied sun Xiaowu, and he didn''t care. He even insulted him. He was a little surprised when he saw sun Xiaowu. He knew sun Xiaowu''s departure.


    "He is a disciple who can''t bear hardships. He left Kunlun sect secretly. He left by himself. We didn''t bully him at all."


    Sun Xiaowu''s face changed when he saw the elder, and he hid behind Qin Feng. Qin Feng knew that the elder had lied when he saw the situation. He sneered: "old man, you have done something wrong. You not only connive at the disciples to bully sun Xiaowu, but also yourself. Now the children are afraid of you. Do you still want to deny it?"


    The elder burst out laughing and said, "even if I drive him away, it''s our Kunlun school''s business. What''s the matter with you? What''s the relationship between you and this child?"


    "Now I admit it. You bully such a child. You still have the face to be an elder of Kunlun sect. Where''s your Zhao Feng? Today I''ll have a good chat with him and see what his elders are."


    Qin Feng''s words made the two elders very upset. Zhao Feng is their leader. Qin Feng''s name is unreasonable. It''s too disrespectful. The elder elder elder''s name is Feng Lihuang. He yelled angrily: "boy, you dare to call our leader''s name. How dare you."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng said with a long smile: "I can not only call him by his name, but I will ask him to apologize to the child in front of me later. If he dares not to do so, today I will level your Kunlun sect."


    Qin Feng''s words are as powerful as the king''s presence in the world. However, the Kunlun disciples on the opposite side are all subdued by him. They all feel that Qin Feng has a divine temperament, which completely suppresses them.


    "It''s a big tone. I dare to ask our leader to apologize. OK, I''ll come to meet you today to see how good you are."


    It''s the elder who bullies sun Xiaowu. His name is Fengyun Du. He is one of the four elders of Kunlun sect. His strength is second only to the elder Feng and the elder. His move makes the Kunlun disciples feel that they are going to win. Elder Feng can definitely defeat Qin Feng.


    "Well, I also want to see the skills of Kunlun sect. Come here." Qin Feng waved to him contemptuously. Fengyun Du''s face changed and he was very angry. He flew directly to attack him and hit him with one punch. The punch went directly to Qin Feng''s body.


    Fengyun Du thinks he is powerful, so he doesn''t use his sword. For him, if he uses his sword, he is not confident in himself. He wants to beat Qin Feng with his fist.


    Fengyun Du''s body and fist form a straight line, and the whole person flies up, directly like a sword stabbing Qin Feng''s body.


    The shadow of the fist appeared, and the wind was frightening. The air was rolling around. I have to say that the elder''s fist technique was very powerful, and he was also a boxing master.

 Chapter 400

    Instant boxing shadow came to Qin Feng''s in front, everyone was wide eyed, this time they want to see clearly, how Qin Feng was defeated.


    But at this moment, their eyes had problems again, they still didn''t see how to fight, and then elder Feng''s body flew back again.


    But this time flying back is not as smart as just now, almost like a broken line kite flying back in the air.


    When you see elder Feng''s landing, you can see clearly that elder Feng''s hand is down. It''s his right hand, which he just attacked, but he can''t lift it at this time.


    Not only that, elder Feng''s body trembled several times, and suddenly a mouthful of old blood gushed out, directly spewing one meter away.


    "Elder Feng, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? "


    Feng Lihuang''s face changed greatly beside him. He didn''t see clearly what was going on. His younger martial brother was beaten and seriously injured.


    "Elder martial brother, this guy is so weird. Have you seen clearly how he did it?"


    Even Fengyun Du didn''t see it by himself, which shocked everyone even more. Is Qin Feng a man or a God in the end? It''s impossible for people to achieve such speed.


    Feng Fengdu vomited blood again. It seemed that he was seriously injured. If he didn''t get treatment soon, he might be in danger of life. Feng Lihuang didn''t dare to delay and said to the people around him: "carry the elder down and let the doctor treat him in a hurry."


    Several disciples rushed to carry down Fengyun Du, but Qin Feng sneered: "wait, who let him leave here?"


    Feng Lihuang said angrily, "boy, you''ve gone too far. Elder Feng has been hurt by you. What else do you want?"


    Qin Feng sneered: "it''s him who wants to fight with me, not me who bullies him. If he gets hurt, it''s all my mercy. Otherwise, he''s just dead. I want him to stay because he hasn''t apologized to Xiao Wu. Whoever bullies Xiao Wu today will apologize to Xiao Wu. Don''t say it''s him. Even if Zhao Feng comes, he has to do it. Otherwise, no one wants to leave."


    Qin Feng''s words are like making Kunlun sect a dough that can be kneaded by others. Feng Lihuang can''t control his emotions any more and says angrily, "boy, you want to die. Even if my younger martial brother and disciples do something wrong, you can''t help being so wild. OK, I''ll have two moves with you today."


    Feng Lihuang knows that Qin Feng is an expert, and he may not be an opponent. But if he doesn''t try, how can he resist it? Qin Feng sneers: "I advise you not to do it, otherwise you will end up like him. You haven''t bullied Xiao Wu, so I don''t want to settle accounts with you, but if you have to do it with me, I can accept it."


    Feng Lihuang is the second elder of the Kunlun sect. He is powerful and ranks third among the Kunlun sect. His appearance gives some hope to the disciples of the Kunlun sect. However, many of them are still worried. After all, Qin Feng''s hand is too powerful for them to understand. Even if Feng Lihuang''s hand is not an opponent.


    This time, Feng Lihuang was honest. He held the sword in his hand and pointed it at Qin Feng. He said, "boy, I don''t care who you are and who is behind you, but if you dare to hurt my elders and disciples, you can''t leave here safely today."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said with a smile: "old man, I''ll give you a chance. You don''t have to do it with me. Well, do it quickly so as not to delay my time. I have to go to your leader Zhao Feng and ask him to apologize to my children."


    As soon as Feng Lihuang''s face changed, the tip of his sword moved, and a piece of spiritual power flew in. Qin Feng saw that the elder''s strength was indeed a little higher than just, and he could hurt people with his sword spirit. However, in his opinion, his sword spirit was similar to that of a child''s ability to wave a sword.


    Feng Lihuang''s strength is as like as two peas. He is afraid that even Lingshan Five ghosts can be tied to him. How to be the opponent of Qin Feng, Qin Feng did not pay any attention to his sword method. He stood directly in the original place without moving.


    This result makes us even more worried. The more immobile Qin Feng is, the more worried they are, because such talents are the most terrible.


    Sure enough, Feng Lihuang''s sword spirit flew out and was easily dispelled by Qin Feng. Even Feng Lihuang could not see how Qin Feng could do it. He was unwilling to brush out countless sword Qi again and surrounded Qin Feng. At the same time, his sword skills were killed and countless sword lights were killed.


    Qin Feng was still standing there in a group of sword Qi. When Feng Lihuang was surprised, he was more careful and continued to attack. However, when he was three meters away from Qin Feng, he suddenly felt a pain in his chest. Feng Lihuang was shocked. He was also an expert, so he realized the attack on his horse.


    But he didn''t even know how the other party attacked him. That was the most fatal. Feng Lihuang didn''t care about his own attack. It was important to protect his life and quickly withdrew.


    However, when he just retreated, he was hit by something again. His body in mid air could have grasped the balance, but he flew out like a ball.

 Chapter 401

    If Feng Lihuang saw Qin Feng''s attack with his own eyes, he would feel better. At least he knew how he was hurt. But he was attacked twice, and he didn''t see clearly, so he was defeated.


    After landing on the ground, he also felt that his body was shocked, his chest was churning, and a mouthful of old blood was gushing out, just like the wind and cloud, and he didn''t know when he lost his sword.


    When he looked back, he was even more shocked, because his sword appeared in Qin Feng''s hands again. Qin Feng brushed his sword, shook his head and said, "it''s a good sword, but it''s not a treasure. Forget it, I won''t destroy it. After all, it''s good in your eyes."


    Having said that, he threw the sword in front of Feng Lihuang. Feng Lihuang''s old face was all gone. He was robbed of the sword after losing. Now people don''t care about it at all. They still want to throw the sword to him to humiliate him. Do you think he will take it or not.


    "Old man, I said that you end up the same way as him, but you don''t believe it. Do you know now?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    At this time, Feng Lihuang was no longer angry. Instead, he was shocked. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know where you are. With such strength, I''m afraid even our leader can only fight with you."


    Qin Feng laughed and said, "Zhao Feng? He''s not my opponent. He''s not even qualified to carry my shoes. You''d better ask him to come out so as not to delay time. "


    Qin Feng''s words can be said to be extremely arrogant, but no one of the Kunlun school is angry, because they know that Qin Feng''s strength is too strong to be able to compete.


    "Call the headmaster quickly." Feng Lihuang also knows that today''s affairs are not trivial. Only the leader himself can solve them.


    Qin Feng said to them, "I''ll wait here. By the way, go and get me some chairs. Xiao Wu and Lan Jie are tired."


    The opposite disciples did not move. Qin Feng sneered, "do you want me to do it?"


    Feng Lihuang was afraid of Qin Feng''s hand again, so he said to the people around him, "don''t go and get them some chairs."


    "By the way, better tea. I''m thirsty." Qin Feng said.


    Several of the disciples went in a hurry. After a while, they brought some chairs and a table. There were some cups of tea and snacks on the table. Qin Feng said to sister LAN with a smile: "sister LAN, please sit down and have some tea to have a rest."


    At this time, sister LAN is completely like a dream. After watching Qin Feng defeat the elder disciple of Kunlun sect, she can''t believe her eyes. Qin Feng is so powerful. She looks at Qin Feng as if she doesn''t know him.


    Seeing him like this, Qin Feng said with a smile, "sister LAN, what''s the matter with you? Is there anything on my face? "


    Lan Jie quickly said with a smile: "no, I just didn''t expect you to be so powerful. Who are you?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''m your friend, just a common people. Isn''t it good to vent my anger for you?"


    Sister LAN nodded again and again and said, "well, I just didn''t expect that I met such a powerful person as you. Thank you, Qin Feng. Thank you for helping me out."


    Lan Jie said very sincerely. She almost didn''t know how to thank Qin Feng. Next to her, Xiao Wu said happily: "uncle, you are so powerful. Can you accept me as an apprentice? I want to be your apprentice."


    Qin Feng didn''t think about it. He looked at Sun Xiaowu. He was a good boy, but his body was very thin and not strong enough. Qin Feng didn''t speak, but just grasped his little hand. He was looking into his body to see if he had any talent.


    Next to Lan Jie is also very excited and said: "Mr. Qin, would you like to accept my little five as an apprentice? If you like, I can do anything for you. "


    Before Qin Feng spoke, sister Lan thought that Qin Feng didn''t agree, so she said, "it''s ok if you don''t agree. My little five is really too thin. How can I be worthy of your apprentice, Mr. Qin? I don''t know how to repay him for his kindness."


    At this time, Qin Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of joy, because he inquired into Xiao Wu''s body. Although his body was thin, his eight channels were very smooth, which was the basis of cultivation. Not only that, his channels and breath were excellent cultivation conditions. It can be said that Xiao Wu was the best martial arts wizard Qin Feng had ever seen in the world.


    According to his calculation, if Xiao Wu is guided by him, he can reach the level of great master at least at the age of 30. This is something that few people in the world can do.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "elder sister LAN, you are serious. I just looked at Xiao Wu''s body. He is a martial arts expert. Well, if you like, I can take him as an apprentice. After solving this problem, I can take him back."


    Elder sister Lan was overjoyed and said excitedly, "thank you, Mr. Qin. I will repay you for your kindness."


    Said LAN elder sister to pull small five said: "small five don''t give Mr. Qin kneel down to worship, now is your master, after must listen to his words."

 Chapter 402

    Xiao Wu quickly knelt down and kowtowed and said, "my apprentice has seen master."


    Qin Feng quickly picked up Lan Jie and Xiao Wu and said, "I don''t need these rituals here. Xiao Wu is my apprentice from now on. As long as I am here, no one will dare to bully Xiao Wu. You can rest assured, Lan Jie."


    Sister Lan was too excited to speak. She nodded and wiped her tears. Small five busy happy said: "Mom, now I have a master, you don''t have to worry about me, you don''t cry."


    Sister LAN is also happy to hold Xiao Wu. Seeing this scene, Qin Feng feels very happy, making him feel that he has done something right. Not only that, he has found his first apprentice in this world, which is the most important thing.


    Qin Feng has apprentices in another world of cultivating immortals, and there are several apprentices. After these apprentices leave, any one of them is the strong one in that world. Here, today, he meets a suitable person again. He believes that as long as he cultivates well, Xiao Wu will become a good successor.


    Just as Qin Feng was looking at them, a group of people came from the opposite side. A large army rushed to them. Qin Feng looked up and saw that hundreds of Kunlun disciples and elders were coming. After they arrived, Zhao Feng was walking in the front of them.


    At this time, Zhao Feng appeared, and all the disciples around him got out of the way. Then Feng Lihuang said quickly, "headmaster, you are here at last. This young man is so powerful that he has defeated me. Moreover, he is so quick that I don''t even know how he defeated me."


    Zhao Feng has not looked at Qin Feng carefully, but heard Qin Feng say lightly: "Zhao Feng, do you still know me?"


    Zhao Feng heard this voice, and then looked at it, he was shocked. Isn''t he the young man who defeated himself in Moyan Valley?


    There is also a girl beside Zhao Feng, who is Zhao Xiaoru. That day in Moyan Valley, Zhao Xiaoru and Qin Feng are still very good friends. After seeing Qin Feng, they are also surprised and want to cry: "brother Qin, is it really you?"


    Qin Feng smiles when he sees Zhao Xiaoru. This is his first smile to the Kunlun school. It''s a sincere smile. Qin Feng says with a smile, "it''s me. Today I''m here in Kunlun school. I have something to do with your father."


    Zhao Xiaoru immediately worried and said, "brother Qin, do you have anything to say? I''m sure my father won''t be unreasonable. "


    All the disciples around didn''t believe it. Zhao Xiaoru interceded for her father, but he was the leader. Do you want to intercede?


    But when they saw Zhao Feng''s expression, they were a little stunned. Instead of angry, Zhao Feng was afraid. What''s the matter?


    This man hurt his disciples and elders. According to the rules of Kunlun sect, he had to pay the price. But now the leader didn''t speak, but he looked at a loss.


    "Xiaoru, don''t worry. I''m reasonable. As long as your father admits his mistake, I''ll let him go." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    What? Leave the leader alone. Are you kidding? The disciples around, especially those who just came here and didn''t see Qin Feng''s power, were even more angry. This guy was too arrogant to say such a rude word to the leader.


    They are looking forward to the leader''s hand to beat this guy to death. This is the normal plot, but after waiting for a long time, the leader not only didn''t do it, but suddenly said: "Mr. Qin, you are right. If I offend anything, please forgive me. I will correct it."


    Zhao Feng said such words, immediately let the surrounding disciples dumbfounded, this is their leader? The omnipotent and powerful leader? How can he say such words without confidence? It''s a shame to the Kunlun school.


    An elder next to him didn''t agree. He stood up and said to the headmaster, "headmaster, how can you be so polite to this guy? You should know that he not only broke into our sect, but also injured our elders and disciples. Don''t you want to avenge this revenge?"


    It was Liu Rushi, the third elder, who was stronger than Feng Lihuang and had reached the level of a great master. Because of this, he felt that he could absolutely defeat Qin Feng. Zhao Feng, seeing Qin Feng so humble, not only didn''t care, but also said such pitiful words to Qin Feng. He was insulting the Kunlun school.


    If Zhao Feng is not the leader, he must scold him. When Zhao Feng heard this, he sighed and said, "I can''t help it. This young man''s strength is too strong. We are not his opponent at all."


    Zhao Feng''s words shocked all the elders and disciples. The headmaster himself admitted that he was not Qin Feng''s opponent. Who is this young man?


    But the three elders were even more unconvinced. Zhao Feng was a great master, and he was also. Zhao Feng was afraid of Qin Feng, but he was not afraid. The three elders said impolitely: "leader, it''s not me who said you, your strength is also a great master. How can you be afraid of a young man? If you say this, no one will think that there is no one in Kunlun sect."


    Zhao Feng shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I''m not lying. I can''t beat you. I advise you not to do it. Otherwise, you will suffer."

 Chapter 403

    Liu Rushi, the third elder, is not an ordinary person. He has broken through the great master''s realm, and his strength is almost the same as Zhao Feng. Not only that, he has long thought about the leader''s position, but Zhao Feng''s leadership of the Kunlun sect is also good. He has no handle, so he can''t help it. But now, Zhao Feng says that he can''t beat a young man in front of so many people, Is it a good chance to catch up?


    As long as you beat this guy, you will prove that your strength is above the leader, and you will avenge the elders and disciples, so his prestige will naturally surpass the leader. In that case, it is not too difficult for him to drive Zhao Feng out of the leader''s position.


    Now as long as he does one thing, his dream will come true, that is to defeat Qin Feng.


    After listening to Zhao Feng''s words, Liu Rushi stood up and said in a loud voice: "leader, you are the leader of the Kunlun sect. Someone intruded into the Kunlun sect and injured the elder disciples. You not only dare not do it, but also take the initiative to beg for mercy. Do you still deserve to be the leader of the Kunlun sect? It''s not Liu Rushi who committed the following crimes. It''s all about losing the face of Kunlun sect and letting the people in the Jianghu know how our Kunlun sect can gain a foothold in the Jianghu. I think your leader is too disappointing. "


    Liu Rushi''s words are naturally for everyone to hear. What he wants is everyone''s dissatisfaction with Zhao Feng. Indeed, the leader is too cowardly in dealing with this matter. Kunlun sect, one of the seven major sects, is afraid of a little guy. How can it be.


    Among the crowd, Liu Rushi''s confidants seized the opportunity to say: "the leader is incompetent, and the three elders are powerful."


    Immediately, some of his friends followed suit and yelled together. Those disciples who didn''t yell were also very angry and looked at Zhao Feng with dissatisfied eyes.


    Zhao Feng feels that his speech is really humiliating, but he can''t help it. Qin Feng''s strength is too strong. His experience of being defeated by Qin Feng on that day is still fresh in his memory. He is a great master, and he is vulnerable in front of Qin Feng.


    Now we can only let Liu Rushi suffer losses to know Qin Feng''s strength. After defeating Liu Rushi, those people will know that they shouldn''t be like this.


    Zhao Feng chose to shut up, and Liu Rushi was even more proud to say: "everyone be quiet, I have something else to say."


    All the disciples are quiet, waiting for him to speak, because at this time, only he dares to stand up to Qin Feng, so at this moment everyone is willing to listen to him.


    "I want to stand out for you, defeat the enemy of the Kunlun sect, and rectify the name of our Kunlun sect, but I need your support."


    When Zhao Feng heard this, he immediately understood what he meant. This man wanted to be the leader. He shook his head and gave a wry smile. He didn''t speak. Liu Rushi''s confidants immediately cried, "the three elders should be promoted to the leader."


    "The three elders are powerful and should be the leader."


    When a few cronies called, other disciples were also infected, and many of them changed their language. Although most of them didn''t change their language, they were also moved. After all, who can give them a long face now is the leader of Kunlun sect.


    Liu Rushi was so happy to see everyone recommend himself. He walked up to Zhao Feng and sneered: "leader, it''s not what I want to do. It''s really what people want. If I beat this guy, I don''t think you''ll have face to stay in the leader''s position any more. Let''s just give up the position to me. I promise to let you leave with dignity."


    Zhao Feng looked at Liu Rushi, his face was arrogant and insidious, but at this time Zhao Feng had a heart of success, ha ha, said with a smile: "OK, when you defeat this man, I will not only give you the position of leader, I will leave Kunlun sect and never come back."


    After hearing this, Liu Rushi was overjoyed. He laughed and said, "OK, headmaster, this is what you said. Everyone has heard it. You can''t go back."


    Feng Lihuang, who was next to him, quickly stopped and said, "you can''t easily say that, leader. How can you be so hasty in your position?"


    Feng Lihuang knows Liu Rushi''s character best. If he wants to be the leader, the whole Kunlun sect will surely become a mess. The river is declining day by day. He also knows that although Zhao Feng admits defeat, it is the best way at present.


    "It''s OK. As long as he can beat this young man, he really has the qualification to be the leader. Don''t say it."


    Zhao Feng knew very well that it would be impossible for you to defeat Qin Feng in your next life. Feng Lihuang sighed helplessly when he saw the leader like this. Liu Rushi was even more proud and cried to everyone: "all the disciples have heard that. The leader has promised himself that he will give up his position to me as long as I defeat this young man. I promise you that as long as I sit on the leader''s position, I will make you more comfortable and stronger in Kunlun. "


    There was another cheering. Of course, it was all Liu Rushi. Zhao Feng looked at him and said with a sneer, "don''t waste your time. You''d better beat him."


    Liu Rushi sneered: "beat him, I can do it naturally. I don''t want you to be a shrinking head turtle and lose the face of Kunlun sect."

 Chapter 404

    After that, he went to Qin Feng, looked up and down, and said: "boy, do you want me to do it, or do you want me to do it, if you do it, I can still let you live, but if you wait for me to do it, you will die."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it seems that you are very capable. Well, I don''t want my life. Just take it."


    Liu Rushi was smiling insidiously. Suddenly, a silver snake appeared in his hand. His sword came out of its sheath and directly attacked Qin Feng.


    Liu Rushi''s strength is not ordinary. The great master''s realm, plus his sword skills, is one of the best. He has reached the point of returning to nature. There is only one sword flower, but this sword flower has released great lethality.


    Qin Feng is still motionless. Looking at the sword flower, although there is only one sword flower, there are seven petals in it. Each petal has its own unique opportunity to kill. Most people will surely think that this is just an attack. In fact, there are 7749 swords in this attack, and each sword is full of life.


    As long as he is within the range of his attack, no one can avoid such a killing move. Now he is only one meter away from Qin Feng, that is to say, he has reached the distance of must kill. Therefore, now Liu Rushi thinks that he will kill Qin Feng, and his position of leader is also in hand.


    Liu Rushi forgot a word. What he imagined was always beautiful, but the reality was cruel. His sword flower had just reached the front of Qin Feng, and suddenly he felt an aura coming out. The aura was like a thin light, penetrating each other''s sword flower directly, and the sword flower would turn into black in an instant.


    Liu Rushi was shocked. No one could crack his swordsmanship. How did the young man do it? But before he could react, the light came directly to him.


    Liu Rushi wants to hide, but his speed is far less than the speed of the other side, watching the light penetrate his body.


    At first, Liu Rushi didn''t feel abnormal, so he quickly stepped back ten meters and fell to the ground. But when he just landed, he suddenly felt that his whole body was under control, his blood was blocked, and his spirit was blocked. Not only that, his chest was like a sharp pain from a needle.


    This needle pricking has been going on all the time. Liu Rushi, who was in pain, yelled: "what''s the matter? Why can''t I do my work? "


    If he works hard, his defense will be stronger, and his pain will be reduced. But now his strength is completely sealed, and the pain continues.


    Not only that, he suddenly found that the pain was swimming in his body, quickly penetrated his whole body, everywhere, all were sharp pain, just like a knife in his whole body.


    "It hurts. It hurts." Liu Rushi also can''t help crying. After a while, he directly lies on the ground and props up. The people around him are all stunned. Is this still the aggressive Liu Rushi? Is this the same Liu Rushi who just wanted to be the leader?


    At this time, he was just like a shrimp lying on the ground crying for pain. Many people suddenly understood that the reason why the leader begged for mercy was not for no reason. This guy''s strength was so strong that he could overturn the whole Kunlun sect.


    Liu Rushi has been screaming, but no one of his disciples and elders will come forward to look, because just now Liu Rushi is about to seize the leader''s position, but now, he has failed, and he may be seriously injured. No matter his people or others can help him at this time.


    As long as you come out at this time, it''s all about death. The headmaster looked at Liu Rushi coldly and said, "now you should know that you have done something wrong."


    Liu Rushi looked at Qin Feng in horror and couldn''t help crying: "what''s your move, boy? I''m Liu Rushi''ve been in the river and lake for many years. Why haven''t I seen it before?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you''ve seen everything. You''ve got it. Your strength is just like that. By the way, I forgot to tell you that a kind of spiritual power that I penetrate into your body can destroy all the spiritual power in your body, and then destroy your elixir field. In a moment, it''s estimated that you will become a useless person."


    Hearing this, Liu immediately turned pale and yelled, "you are so cruel. Why do you want to do this?"


    Qin Feng sneered: "just because you just want to seize the leader''s position, you are not a good man. Naturally, I will punish you in such a way that you will not harm others."


    At this time, Liu Rushi suddenly felt a sharp pain in the Dantian, and then the power of his whole body suddenly disappeared. He immediately understood that he had become a useless man at this time.


    Zhao Feng shook his head and said: "you are to blame. I advise you not to go up. You have to go up. Now that you have come to this end, it can only be regarded as your life. You have become a useless person, and I will not embarrass you. Leave Kunlun sect now."


    Liu Rushi knew that he had gone. If he didn''t leave, he might be killed by others. He quickly got up and left in a mess. After he left, Zhao Feng stepped forward and said to Qin Feng, "thank you for helping me get rid of a disaster."

 Chapter 405

    Qin Feng didn''t smile at all. Instead, he said coldly, "don''t thank me. I''ll clean him up. It''s just that he wants to deal with me. It''s nothing to do with you. Today I''m not looking for him, but for you. There''s something we haven''t made clear."


    Zhao Feng said, "great Xia, I don''t know what I can do for you. As long as you ask me, I will do it."


    Qin Feng sneered: "well, come here, Xiao Wu."


    Xiao Wu hurried to the back of Qin Feng, and Qin Feng said to Zhao Feng, "this child was originally a disciple of your Kunlun sect, but he was abused by the elders and disciples of your Kunlun sect two years ago. He had to leave Kunlun sect and wandered outside for more than a year. Now tell me how you want to solve this problem."


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, Zhao Feng was also very surprised to see Xiao Wu. He had no idea about the child. There were thousands of Kunlun disciples, and he could not know them all. However, he said in a hurry: "although I don''t know the child, I believe Daxia''s words. It''s my dereliction of duty and the person who didn''t discipline me well. Please punish him."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "well, you''ll give this child a gift and apologize. I''ll forget about you."


    Zhao Feng''s face changed a little, because as the headmaster, he was really a bit humiliated to apologize to a child. Seeing his change, Qin Feng sneered, "you don''t want to apologize. OK, just think I didn''t say it. Today I''m going to level the Kunlun sect here. I can do what I said." Qin Feng''s domineering side leakage immediately made Zhao Feng feel a sense of lethality. He was so scared that he quickly said: "great Xia, calm down. I''ll apologize to this little brother. I''ll apologize to him."


    Qin Feng said to Xiao Wu, "you go over and stand in front of him and ask him to apologize to you."


    Xiao Wu was still a child. Naturally, he was afraid to go forward. Qin Feng said¡° With me, what are you afraid of? If anyone dares to bully you, I won''t let him leave here today. "


    Qin Feng''s words emboldened Xiao Wu and gave him great courage. Xiao Wu walked up to Zhao Feng. When Zhao Feng saw Xiao Wu, he had to bend down and bow his hand to Xiao Wu and said, "little friend, it''s Zhao Feng who is not strict in discipline and let his servants bully you. Zhao Feng will punish them. In addition, I will personally apologize to you, I hope you can forgive me and Kunlun school. "


    At this time, there were thousands of Kunlun sect disciples around. They saw their leader apologize to a child with his own eyes, and they were so sincere, which made them have an unspeakable feeling in their hearts. They said it was anger, not shame, but they were bullied.


    However, there is still a sense of shame in everyone''s heart. After all, the headmaster apologized to the children himself. If this matter is spread out, it is estimated that the whole world will become a joke. Many people have been talking about it, but no one dares to say a voice of opposition.


    Because there is Qin Feng, as long as Qin Feng is there, no one dares to speak. They don''t know how strong this man is. To defeat Liu Rushi with one move, he is a strong master. Who knows the details of this man.


    Not to mention them, Zhao Feng is also confused about Qin Feng. Until now, he only knows one thing, that is, the strength of Qin Feng is too strong. It can be said that he has never seen such a strong person in China.


    After apologizing, Zhao Feng raised his head to Qin Feng and said, "what do you think, great Xia Qin?"


    But Qin Feng didn''t answer him. Instead, he said to Xiao Wu, "Xiao Wu, are you satisfied with his apology?"


    Small five busy back to Qin Feng''s side, said: "I am satisfied."


    Qin Feng then cheered to Zhao Feng: "Xiao Wu is satisfied with your business, but Xiao Wu has been driven down the mountain by you. He has been wandering for more than a year and suffered a lot. This account has not been settled yet. What do you say to do?"


    Zhao Feng said quickly: "I will compensate Xiao Wu for the loss. Please tell me clearly, I will do it."


    Qin Feng turned around and said to Lan Jie, "Lan Jie, what compensation do you need? Just say, I will let you promise."


    At this time, sister Lan was always looking at her. She only had incredible eyes in her eyes. Qin Feng challenged the whole Kunlun sect and beat them to beg for mercy. Moreover, the leader begged for mercy in person and apologized to Xiao Wu in person. This is something she didn''t dare to think about after she came up.


    But now it really happened, all this is because of Qin Feng, only Qin Feng can do this, sister Lan''s worship of Qin Feng at this time has reached a point of irreparable, she will Qin Feng as a god of her own, a God she respects.


    Now Qin Feng asked him to make a request, but sister LAN didn''t think about it. She said, "no, as long as they return my child''s things."


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "how can that work? Well, Zhao Feng, I won''t embarrass you either. This child has suffered a lot when he comes to you. You can send him two kinds of superior natural resources and land treasures from Kunlun school. It''s a compensation for him. You have to listen to them clearly, superior. "


    Zhao Feng''s face has changed a little. There are a lot of Kunlun school, but there are not many high-class ones. Qin Feng asked for them, but he can''t help it.

 Chapter 406

    It''s bleeding. All the disciples around are surprised. They have been in Kunlun sect for so many years, and no one can see the real Tiancai and Dibao. Even their chief disciple can only peep at them occasionally. All the Tiancai and Dibao are in charge of by the leader himself.


    Not to mention them, even if they are elders, if they want to have natural resources and land treasures, Zhao Feng will not give them unless they are treating diseases or wounds. It''s even more impossible for them to have high-class treasures. Only Zhao Feng himself can enjoy them.


    But for today''s matter, Zhao Feng had to nod his head and agreed. He said, "OK, I''ll send someone to pick it up now."


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "well, I don''t know what you''ve got. What if it''s a fool? You can take me to your treasure house, and I''ll choose it myself. "


    This time, Zhao Feng''s head is a little big. Let Qin Feng go to their treasure house. Isn''t that like a wolf into a sheep? Is there anything left?


    Zhao Feng''s face hesitated. Qin Feng looked at him and said, "what''s the matter? Not willing, right. Well, I''ll go and get it myself


    Zhao Feng stopped him in a hurry. He was so scared that he nodded his head and said, "I''m not reluctant. I''ll take the great Xia to pick it out myself now, but can I say something about it, great Xia?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I know what you want to say. Don''t worry. I only take two. I promise to take two. You don''t have to worry about it."


    This time, Zhao Feng''s heart was relieved. He said with a smile: "thank you for your success. Now come with me. I''ll take you to the magic treasure house."


    Qin Feng took Xiao Wu''s hand and said with a smile to Lan Jie: "let''s get something."


    Sister Lan was afraid. She was worried about whether Qin Feng would encounter danger in the past. After all, this is the Kunlun sect. No matter how severe Qin Feng is, she was only one person. Sister LAN whispered, "Qin Feng, is there any danger? Let''s forget it. Let''s not take things."


    Qin Feng sneered: "if they dare to play with me, I''m sorry. Kunlun sect no longer exists. I''ll do what I say."


    Zhao Feng in front of him heard clearly. His body was shaking. He was so scared that if Qin Feng really wanted to do this, the Kunlun sect would be finished.


    A large number of disciples and elders followed. They didn''t expect that it would be like this today. Now people not only ask the headmaster to apologize, but also ask for natural resources and treasures, and they are still top-grade.


    After a series of thresholds, Qin Feng was finally brought to the back mountain by Zhao Feng. At this time, Qin Feng saw the back mountain, and his heart suddenly moved, because he had heard that there was the spirit of thunder and lightning here, but the back mountain was very big and he needed to look for it.


    Qin Feng is not in a hurry. Anyway, he still has time, so he follows Zhao Feng to the gate of a side hall. Zhao Feng himself takes out the key and opens the gate. This is the forbidden area of Kunlun sect. No one dares to come in except the leader. At this time, all the people behind are blocked in front. He has to find a Buddha to take Qin Feng and Xiao Wulan into the main hall.


    After going in, Qin Feng looked around. There are a lot of medicinal materials stored in the hall. Qin Feng can judge their level from the taste. They are generally ordinary medicinal materials. They are still useful to ordinary practitioners, but they are useless to him.


    Zhao Feng said to Qin Feng, "great Xia Qin, the natural resources and the local treasures are still in it. I''ll take you there."


    Qin Feng nodded, and Zhao Feng came to the door of a room inside. The small door was a very strong steel door. Zhao Feng took out the key again, opened the thick steel door, and entered it. Qin Feng immediately saw that the room was small, only 100 square meters, but there were many boxes in it.


    These boxes are also carefully made, all made of high-grade Phoebe, which can retain the fragrance of medicinal materials and achieve lasting effect. Qin Feng once again judged that there are many things that can be used here, but they have not yet reached the natural materials and local treasures.


    "Great Xia Qin, please take advantage of the bad play. Here are all the best treasures." Zhao Feng said with a smile.


    But Qin Feng sneered: "do you think I''m a fool? It''s better to send people to beg for food. Although the things here are a little expensive, it''s not enough to reach the level of natural resources and local treasures, not to mention the first-class natural resources and local treasures. Do you want me to tear down the Kunlun sect before you are willing to take them out? "


    Zhao Feng''s face turned ugly when Qin Feng said that. The medicinal materials and treasures here are rare in the world. It''s expensive to take out any of them, but they are nothing in Qin Feng''s eyes, which makes him speechless.


    "I''ll take out my few treasures and give them to you to choose."


    Zhao Feng''s flesh aches. The Kunlun school has collected many treasures for thousands of years, but there are only a few of them that can really be regarded as the best. Zhao Feng is reluctant to take them out to have a look. But today, for the sake of Qin Feng, he has to open the treasure box again and let them be taken out for Qin Feng to choose.

 Chapter 407

    Qin Feng nodded and said, "you''re wise. Hurry up. Don''t waste time."


    Zhao Feng had no choice but to go to the side of a wall and push hard. The wall turned away and saw a wooden box inside. The wooden box looked one meter high and antique. Qin Feng didn''t know what material it was made of. Zhao Feng found a small key again and opened the wooden box by himself.


    After he opened the wooden box, Qin Feng immediately felt a strong spiritual power released. It was indeed a treasure of heaven and earth, and it was superior. Qin Feng was very happy. Zhao Feng bent down and took out a treasure from it, but he couldn''t help it, so he had to send it to Qin Feng obediently.


    "What is this?" Although Qin Feng didn''t know what was in it, it had enough aura. It should be first-class goods.


    Zhao Feng quickly introduced: "this is a rare spirit core of a hundred year old spirit beast. It is the spirit core of a hundred year old snow wolf killed by our Kunlun sect founder in Kunlun Mountain at that time. It''s very valuable. Taking it can not only prolong the life of ordinary people, but also bring the dead back to life. If you take it, you can enhance your physical fitness and break through the bottleneck of cultivation. According to the legend of the founder, If you take this, you can have a constitution that can break through the great master''s realm. "


    Qin Feng was glad to hear what he said. Although it was useless to him in the past, his body is absolutely priceless now. It can purify his constitution again and enhance his cultivation speed.


    According to his observation, Zhao Feng''s introduction is true. It''s really a centennial core, but Qin Feng said faintly: "it''s just one. OK, I''ll take it. Let''s have a look."


    With a wave of Qin Feng''s hand, the treasure fell into his hand, and then into his arms. Seeing that his treasure fell on Qin Feng, Zhao Feng felt a hundred heartaches, but he couldn''t help it.


    If one thing was not enough, Qin Feng asked for it. Zhao Feng nodded and took out another thing from it. Qin Feng felt a pure release of spiritual power and asked, "what treasure is this?"


    Zhao Feng quickly said: "this is a bottle of high-class cultivation elixir. It''s the elixir handed down by our Kunlun sect''s ancestors. It''s called congenital elixir. As long as you take it, anyone, even the ordinary people without cultivation talent, can become an expert. Those with talent can directly break through the boundary. The lowest can reach the grand master, and the highest can reach the grand master."


    Qin Feng is very satisfied. This pill has no effect on Xiao Wu, but it''s very useful for Xiao Wu. This time, it''s just for Xiao Wu to make up for it.


    Without saying a word, Qin Feng took it into his arms and said with a smile, "thank you, leader. I''ve accepted both of these things, even if it''s your compensation."


    With that, Qin Feng was still looking at the wooden box behind him. This time Zhao Feng was scared. There were only five treasures in it, and Qin Feng robbed two of them. If he took them again, he would take away all the Kunlun sect members.


    Zhao Feng quickly blocked Qin Feng''s eyes and said with a pitiful look: "great Xia Qin, you have promised to take only two kinds. Now you have taken two kinds, but you can''t take them any more. If you take them again, I''m really sorry for the ancestor of Kunlun sect. It''s better to take my life."


    Of course, Qin Feng was not insatiable. He said with a smile, "what''s your hurry? I don''t want it. Forget it. Since you''re so mean, I won''t watch it. Today, I''ve got the baby. I''ll leave."


    Qin Feng turned around and left. Zhao Feng was relieved. He patted his heart and said, "well, today''s matter is finally over."


    He quickly put away the wooden box, closed the door again, and left the treasure house with Qin Feng.


    After they came out, there were many disciples waiting outside. Zhao Feng sent Qin Feng away from the Kunlun sect all the way, but Qin Feng didn''t stop. Under everyone''s gaze, he left the Kunlun sect with Xiao Wu and Lan Jie.


    After leaving the Kunlun sect, Qin Feng said to Xiao Wu, "Xiao Wu, I''ll give you the elixir given by Zhao Feng just now when you practice with me. I''ve seen your constitution and your talent is very good. If you add this elixir, I believe your strength will surpass everyone here in the future."


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, Xiao Wu was also very surprised and said, "master, is what you said true? Can I really become the one who has to leave more than them? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "what are they? What Shifu said is the lowest level. If you are willing to bear hardships, your future achievements may even be compared with those of Shifu now. "


    Xiao Wu''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe master''s words. Now Qin Feng, in front of him, is just like a God. If he can drink Qin Feng, he will become a God.

 Chapter 408

    After going down the mountain, Qin Feng first took them back to the hotel and checked the train number. There was a bus in the afternoon. Qin Feng planned to let them go back to their hometown first, so he ordered tickets for them in the afternoon.


    "Sister LAN, you and Xiao Wu have just met. I''ve reserved tickets for you in the afternoon. You can take Xiao Wu home to see his family first, stay at home for a while, and then you can send him to me." Qin Feng said.


    Sister LAN nodded and said gratefully, "thank you, Mr. Qin. I will never forget your kindness. Xiao Wu will be your man in the future. You can do whatever you want."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "elder sister LAN, you see, I''m just like those guys. When you send him back, I''ll help him to take care of his body and teach him martial arts, so as to ensure that he can live a solid life here and won''t let you worry."


    "I can rest assured that Mr. Qin''s side is the same as mine." Sister Lan said with a smile.


    Qin Feng asked them to have a rest in the hotel for a while. When it was time to take the bus, he took them to the station. After arriving at the station, Qin Feng took 20000 yuan from a nearby bank and gave it to sister LAN.


    Lan Jie doesn''t want to accept it, but Qin Feng still sticks it in her hand. Lan Jie''s eyes are wet and takes Xiao Wu to leave him. After they get on the bus, Qin Feng also returns to the hotel.


    He has to find the spirit of thunder and lightning, which is the most important thing for her. When he just returned to the hotel, he saw the landlady, but she said to him with a sad face: "Mr. Qin, I''m really sorry, this hotel can''t accommodate you."


    Qin Feng was a little surprised, so he asked, "why can''t I live here? Am I not paying enough?"


    The landlady shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "you don''t know. When you left just now, that hero Zhang brought a group of people and said that if I continue to stay for you, I''ll smash my hotel. I''m in business and can''t afford to offend these people, so I can only ask Mr. Qin to raise his hand, but your accommodation fee is free. It''s my apology."


    Qin Feng understood what was going on, and said with a smile: "I know, but I have to give what I should give. I can''t lose one point. You can settle it, and I''ll move now."


    The landlady is full of apology, so she has to settle the room fee for Qin Feng. Qin Feng leaves the hotel and goes to another one, but he just handed in his ID card, and the waiter of the hotel also says helplessly: "Sir, we are full."


    Just now he said that there was a room. Qin Feng also knew what was going on, so he said to the waiter, "did someone threaten you just now?"


    The waitress also had to nod. Qin Feng didn''t embarrass others. They were also doing business, so he left the hotel, and he didn''t go to look for it, because other hotels and hotels are almost like this.


    Qin Feng is just walking on the road. Anyway, it''s still early. He gets some food first. When he comes to the door of a small hotel, he sees a child holding up a sign with the words "accommodation" on it. Qin Feng estimates that it should be a private hotel, so he comes forward to have a try.


    The child is a girl. She is only eight or nine years old. She is about the same as her daughter. She is also very delicate. Her eyes are big and clear. Qin Feng walks over. When the little girl sees Qin Feng coming, she immediately says in a childish voice, "do you live in the shop, sir? My house has clean rooms, and it''s very cheap. It''s only 30 yuan per night. "


    As soon as Qin Feng saw, the little girl''s voice was very nice, and she spoke freely. She liked it very much, so she said with a smile, "is it so cheap?"


    The little girl quickly said: "yes, my house is my own house, so it''s cheap. And if you don''t dislike dinner, you can eat it with us, no charge."


    Qin Feng laughed. He really liked the little girl. Seeing her was like seeing his daughter, he said with a smile, "OK, uncle will stay with you. Is your home far away?"


    The little girl shook her head and said, "it''s not far away. It''s nearby. Just follow me."


    Qin Feng followed the little girl and chatted all the way.


    "What''s your name? Who''s in the family? " Qin Feng asked casually.


    "My name is Yang chuxia. You can call me Xiao Xia. There are only me and grandma in my family." The girl replied.


    "What about your parents? Are they not at home? " Qin Feng continued to ask.


    "They all went far away to work, so they were not at home."


    Qin Feng nodded and asked about his reading. They were very happy. After a while, they came to the front of a house, which is a very common two-story building. Although the decoration is ordinary, it is very clean. The yard is full of different kinds of vegetables, and a rhubarb dog is guarding the house.


    Seeing Qin Feng, rhubarb dog immediately barked, but when he was tied by the iron chain, Xiao Xia immediately barked¡° Don''t yell at rhubarb. This is the guest. "


    As soon as rhubarb heard this, he immediately stopped and gave Qin Feng and the little girl a happy wag of his tail. Qin Feng liked such a farmyard very much, which was much better than staying in those hotels.


    The little girl ran to the gate and cried out, "grandma, there''s a guest coming."

 Chapter 409

    Qin Feng followed him in, and soon came out of the room. She was over seventy years old. She had silver hair and a little stooped, but she didn''t have a crutch in her hand. She walked very fast, with a smile on her face. When she saw Qin Feng, she immediately said with a smile, "please come in, sir. Our house is our own house, so it''s a little simple. But don''t worry, I clean it every day, It''s clean. "


    Qin Feng hurriedly came forward and said with a smile, "Granny, you''re welcome. I''m very satisfied."


    As soon as she heard that Qin Feng was satisfied, she immediately said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take you to the guest room upstairs first."


    "Grandma, I''d better take him up. It''s inconvenient for you to climb the stairs." Xiao Xia said quickly.


    Qin Feng is even more fond of Xiaoxia. He is so filial that he follows Xiaoxia to the guest room upstairs. There are several rooms on it, which are all guest rooms. Xiaoxia takes him to one of them.


    "Uncle, this one is the best. It has a balcony and the same price." Xiaoxiaxing introduces that her face is red and lovely.


    "Thank you, Xiao Xia." Qin Feng took out a pile of money from his body, which is estimated to be seven or eight hundred. He handed it to Xiao Xia. When Xiao Xia saw so much money, he was very surprised and said, "uncle, do you plan to live here often?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "no, this is my tip for you. The room charge will be calculated after I leave."


    Xiao Xia was startled, but she didn''t dare to accept the money. Shaking her head, she said, "uncle, I can''t take so much money. Grandma said that I can''t accept the tips from the guests."


    Qin Feng is also very moved, so small children, so obedient, he said with a smile: "well, I give this money to your grandmother, you give your grandmother said, this is the deposit, when I leave."


    This little girl just took the money, happy to say: "thank you uncle, I''ll go to grandma."


    Qin Feng nodded, and Xiao Xia left. Looking at her clever appearance, Qin Feng thought about her daughter, and didn''t know if she thought about herself at home.


    After he stayed, Qin Feng also had a rest. He planned to go to Kunlun mountain again tomorrow. After all, there was too much trouble today and there was not enough time. When he was thinking about his daughter, he suddenly heard a dog barking from below. Then he heard a man shouting: "where''s the wild dog? Dare I kill it?"


    Soon heard the voice of Xiao Xia: "uncle, this dog is at home, do not bite, do not be afraid."


    But a woman cried, "no, I''m afraid of the dog. I''ll tell him to take it away."


    Qin Feng went to the windowsill and saw a pair of men and women talking to Xiao Xia. The man was wearing a flower T-shirt, a gold watch, a sharp mouth, and a cigar in his mouth. The woman was dressed in colorful, low necked tights. Her neck, wrist and ears were all glittering with gold. Her hair was wavy, her red lips were enchanting.


    Xiao Xia had no choice but to lead the rhubarb dog outside, and grandma came out to greet him.


    "Are you here to stay?"


    "I''m not here to stay, am I coming to see you?" snorted the sharp mouthed man


    The woman is discontented to say even more: "such a shabby house, boss, how do you live here?"


    But the man said with an obscene smile: "you don''t understand this. The beautiful countryside and the dogs and chickens are hearing each other. Ha ha, it''s quiet at night. The room is full of noise."


    The woman immediately said with a smile: "boss, you are good or bad."


    Qin Feng couldn''t listen any more. The grandmother''s face was a little ugly and didn''t speak. The man asked again, "is there anyone living in it?"


    Grandma busy said: "today just came a guest."


    "No, get rid of him. I''ve packed the house today." The man said arrogantly.


    "Sir, that''s no good. He came first and has already paid. I can''t let him go." Grandma shook her head and said with certainty.


    "Don''t let him go, ha ha, who dares to live in the house I like." After that, he took out a stack of money from his briefcase, which was exactly 10000 yuan, threw it on the ground and said in a loud voice, "is it ok now?"


    This guy uses 10000 yuan to take care of the house. Of course, 10000 yuan is too much. 30 yuan in one night, several rooms add up to more than 100 yuan in one night. 10000 yuan is enough to rent for several months.


    At this time, Xiao Xia also came back, ran to grandma''s side, helped her and said in a low voice, "grandma, that uncle has just paid the deposit, we can''t let him go."


    Grandma touched her little head and said with a loving smile, "grandma knows, isn''t there no promise now?"


    Then grandma turned to the man and said politely, "sorry, sir, we can''t drive the guests away. If you really don''t want to, please go back."


    Seeing this, Qin Feng is also very moved. Grandma is a knowledgeable person, but also an upright person. She doesn''t have an eye for money, and Xiao Xia is a sensible child.


    But the man on the opposite side suddenly said angrily, "old man, you don''t want my money. Is your brain broken? Do you know how much money I have? That''s enough for a year. "

 Chapter 410

    Grandma still firmly shook her head and said with a smile: "if you only want to stay in the hotel, 30 yuan a night, no more, no less. If you want to take care of this house, I''m sorry, no way."


    The man suddenly became angry, pointed to his grandmother and scolded: "I don''t know good or bad things. I live here to give you face. You drive me away. Believe it or not, I''ll kick you to death."


    As soon as Xiao Xia heard this, she immediately stood in front of her grandmother and said in a childish voice, "don''t beat my grandmother, or I''ll fight like hell with you."


    As soon as the man looked at Xiao Xia, he laughed and said, "little thing, you still want to protect your grandmother, but you don''t want to see how old you are. If you don''t agree today, you have to agree. Tell that guy to get out of here for me."


    Next to the woman is a proud face, said: "an old man, a small thing, the boss, you can not be their joke."


    The woman didn''t say it was OK. As soon as she spoke, the man was even more arrogant and domineering: "if he doesn''t roll out for me, I''ll burn the house."


    Grandma was a little scared by this sentence, because the other party was not a good person, maybe he could do it. This house is the only place for him and his granddaughter to live. Grandma''s expression was a little scared, but she still didn''t speak.


    "You are a bad man. I don''t give you a bad man here." Xiao Xia yelled at this time.


    Maybe Xiao Xia is too young to know that the society is dangerous. Grandma grabs her and says in a low voice, "Xiao Xia, don''t talk nonsense."


    But the other party still heard, the man suddenly angry, mouth scold: "son dare to scold me, see how I deal with you." He strode over and raised his hand to fight Xiaoxia.


    Granny is scared to protect Xiao Xia, but the guy reaches out his hand to push granny away. Granny is seventy years old and eighty years old. Can she stand up to him?


    But the man''s hand just stretched out, but it couldn''t be pushed. He looked up and saw that his wrist was caught by the other hand. Of course, it wasn''t grandma''s hand, but a man''s hand.


    "Who are you? Mind your own business, let me go, or I will beat you as well. " Cried the man.


    Naturally, it was Qin Feng who came. He looked at the man and said with a sneer, "aren''t you looking for me? I''m the guest of this house. What do you want? "


    As soon as the man heard this, he immediately understood that he wanted to get rid of Qin Feng''s hand, but he couldn''t get rid of it several times. Finally, he had to cry: "boy, I advise you not to meddle in your own business. If you leave here obediently, it''s none of your business. If you dare to meddle in your own business, hum, I''ll make sure you can''t get away with it."


    Qin Feng laughed and said, "are you threatening me?"


    The man is a Leng first, this guy head has a problem, angry way: "Lao Tze is to threaten you, how?"


    "What''s the matter? Those who dare to threaten me always have one result. " Qin Feng sneered.


    "What''s the result? Do you dare to beat me? " The man cheered.


    "Hit you, yes, you''re right." Qin Feng''s voice just fell, a slap hit in the past, the man hit a brain crooked, almost fell, not Qin Feng pulled, he directly on the ground.


    Qin Feng didn''t know how many slaps he slapped. After half a minute, he threw the guy to the ground.


    At this time, all the red marks on the man''s face. Qin Feng didn''t use any force, but it was enough to hit an ordinary person. At that time, the whole guy lay on the ground for half a day and didn''t respond. The woman next to him was scared and screamed: "kill, kill."


    She rushed to help the man, pushing for a long time, the man finally woke up, wake up, still a little dizzy, said: "what''s the matter with me?"


    The woman screamed, "boss, you''ve been beaten by this guy."


    When the man looked up, he remembered what happened just now, and immediately felt that his face was hot and painful.


    "How dare you hit me? Do you know who I am? Boy, you wait. If I don''t deal with you today, I won''t be here. "


    The woman next to him looked at Qin Feng up and down. She saw that Qin Feng was dressed in ordinary clothes and should not be rich. She immediately sneered and said, "little guy, you are a common people. What''s the problem? Do you know the consequences? Look at you. Your clothes are not worth 100 yuan. What qualifications do you have to compete with us? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I have no money, but I still want to give you some color to see, what''s the matter?"


    The man got up from the ground, and his face was swollen, but he still gritted his teeth and said, "boy, I can buy all your family property with a watch on me, and you dare to do it with me. If you know better, you will kowtow to me right now, and I''ll beat you again. Today''s business will be over, if you don''t do it, I can make you disappear all your life. "


    Arrogant, Qin Feng see more, he was about to speak, next to the grandmother said: "Sir, you don''t fight with them, forget it, today''s thing is here."

 Chapter 411

    Qin Feng saw the old lady talking, but he didn''t intend to pursue her. He said to the two men, "I''m staying here today. You''d better get away from me. If I see you again, I''ll let you eat the dirt."


    Naturally, the man knew Qin Feng''s strength and didn''t dare to do it, but he was not soft in his mouth. He immediately called out, "OK, boy, wait. I''ll come back for you."


    The man left with his woman. Xiaoxia came to Qin Feng and said with adoration: "uncle, you are so powerful. Can you teach me how to beat people?"


    Qin Feng laughed and said, "that''s not good. You''re a girl. Don''t beat people all the time. But your performance today is very good. It''s worth rewarding. My uncle will go out tomorrow and buy you delicious food."


    "Thank you, uncle, but Grandma doesn''t like me to accept other people''s things. Forget it." Although Xiao Xia is very happy, but also know to refuse.


    "Sir, today you offended a local ruffian. I think he will definitely come back. It''s not safe here. You''d better leave here." Said Grandma.


    "Leave, no, I''m here, grandma. Don''t worry. It''s OK."


    Qin Feng said and went upstairs. Grandma couldn''t help but hurry to prepare dinner. At this time, after the man and the woman got on the bus, the woman said busily: "the boss just let it go?"


    The man sneered: "are you kidding? Today, I wanted to drive away all the people inside, and then I stripped the house in the middle of the night. In that case, no one here would object to our development. But the old guy, the little guy and the guy who didn''t know whether to live or not want to die, so I''ll help them. You call Xiao Lun and they will be there at midnight, Come here on time and pick up the house. "


    When the woman heard this, she was also startled and said, "boss, that will kill people. What should I do in case of killing people?"


    The man said with a sneer: "I said they asked for it. No wonder I ask xiaolun to find a place to bury them if they want to be buried. This is the only family here. Who knows? Don''t worry."


    The woman never spoke, picked up the phone and said: "Xiao Lun, the boss told you to pick up the house at three o''clock in the evening and get more machines."


    There came a man''s voice and said, "I know, sister Qin, but isn''t there someone inside? How to deal with it? "


    The woman coldly said: "the boss said, if you really kill me, you can find a safe place to dig a hole."


    The man hesitated and said, "sister Qin, it''s not very good. What if it''s found out?"


    The man next to him immediately took the phone and said, "bury one and give you a million dollars. By the way, even if it''s not dead, kill it directly for me and bury it again. After you do it, ask me for money and give it to you at the scene."


    Inside the person immediately excited called: "know the boss, I will do it for you, absolutely will not leave you any problems."


    The man hung up the phone, looked at the house not far away and said with a smile: "boy, you wait and say, tonight is your death." After that, he hugged the woman beside him and said with a smile, "Xiaoqin, come on, let''s have a car shock and let me have a fire. I was just angry with this guy."


    After that, he threw the coquettish woman down, and the car began to stir.


    When it''s time to have dinner, Xiao Xia goes upstairs to ask Qin Feng to have dinner. Qin Feng agrees and has dinner with them. At dinner time, grandma doesn''t say anything, but Xiao Xia is asking Qin Feng.


    "Uncle, what do you do? I think you can fight so well. Are you a policeman? "


    Qin Feng ha ha a smile, busy way: "uncle is not a policeman, just a little Kung Fu."


    "Uncle is so powerful. It''s too easy to teach that villain today. How long have you lived here, uncle?"


    "It depends. I don''t know."


    Qin Feng didn''t know when he could find the spirit of thunder and lightning. As long as he didn''t find it, he was here.


    "Uncle, do you have a girlfriend?" Xiao Xia said naively.


    The granny beside said with a smile: "Xiao Xia, you are not polite at all. Hurry up and have a meal."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "uncle married, and a daughter as big as you, her name is Nannan."


    Xiaoxia said happily: "if only we could meet Nannan, we would be good friends. I don''t have a friend here."


    "Well, I''ll bring her to meet you later." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    After dinner, Qin Feng went upstairs to have a rest. In the evening, he didn''t go to Kunlun mountain. First, it was inconvenient at night. Second, he was worried that there would be danger here.


    The guy just now obviously will come. If he goes by himself, his grandmother and Xiao Xia will be involved, so he has to solve this matter before he leaves.


    In the evening, Xiao Xia also brought his own fruit, and Qin Feng ate it. Late at night, Qin Feng practiced on the balcony, and he usually chose to practice at this time, because it was quiet around, and it was a mountainous area with enough aura, which was also a good place for him to practice.


    Until the second half of the night, when Qin Feng was about to rest, he suddenly saw a rumbling sound not far away. Although the sound was not very loud, Qin Feng could hear it.

 Chapter 412

    Heavy machinery, but also here, Qin Feng saw several excavators slowly coming, there are more than a dozen people behind, Qin Feng immediately understood, these guys really intend to demolish the house.


    Good courage, Qin Feng was angry, the next grandmother and Xiao Xia must be asleep, if this time they demolished the house, then their lives are in danger.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng flies downstairs and stands at the gate of the yard. He wants to stop these lawless bastards.


    Two excavators stopped in front of the yard, someone with electric light to Qin Feng, immediately called: "brother Lun, someone in charge."


    More than a dozen people rushed out from behind immediately. The leader was a man in his thirties with a bald tattoo and an axe in his hand. The same is true of other people. At first sight, it was not a worker, but a gangster, not just a gangster. The one who could take out an axe was certainly not a general gangster.


    "Boy, don''t meddle in your business. Get out of the way. I can keep you alive. Otherwise, I''ll be you." Bareheaded and angry.


    Qin Feng sneered: "bald, what do you want to do? Do you want to tear down the house? "


    The bald man said, "it''s none of your business. Go away. I don''t want to kill you."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "no, I''m a resident here now. If you tear down this house, where can I live?"


    Hearing this, the bald man must be the one the boss said. He just did it and got a million dollars. Thinking of this, the bald man said with a smile, "well, since you want to die, I''ll help you. Give it to me and chop him directly."


    More than a dozen swordsmen rushed up behind him, and the axe in his hand also called to Qin Feng''s head. This is a real axe. If an axe goes down, it will open the ladle directly. If it is cut on the body, it''s like a butcher''s sharp way of chopping meat.


    More than a dozen axes came to Qin Feng''s head, but this posture would really kill him. Qin Feng also understood that these guys were outlaws, so he didn''t need to have sympathy, especially the bareheaded.


    As soon as Qin Feng flashed, his fists rained on more than a dozen swordsmen. They were all ordinary gangsters. How could they bear the fists of a master of cultivation? After a round of fists, more than a dozen swordsmen fell to the ground. All their viscera were injured by Qin Feng''s fists. Even if they didn''t die, they would lie in bed for half a year.


    At this time, they could not say that they were able to get up. Seeing that more than ten of their subordinates were put down by Qin Feng, they were stunned. They cried quickly, "if you don''t get up for me, continue to kill him. I''ll give him 500000 if you kill him."


    Bald voice is very loud, but none of the people around respond. They all lie on the ground and don''t move. It looks like they are dead. This time, the bald man found that this guy is too strong. They are not rivals at all.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that my life was worth 500000 yuan, but I don''t know how much your life is worth?" Qin Feng looked at the bald man, his face was cold, and the bald man suddenly felt bad, but as the elder brother, he was determined to kill Qin Feng with his axe.


    This time, Qin Feng won''t keep his hand any longer. He wants this guy to die. With one blow, the bareheaded axe is still in the air, but his chest is hit. This blow directly breaks all the organs of the bareheaded man. It can be said that he will die.


    But the bald body did not move, as if it had not been hit at all. Qin Feng''s strength was all merged into the bald body, and there was no harm in the appearance.


    At the beginning, the bald man didn''t feel his body abnormality, because after the internal organs were completely broken, I didn''t respond for a period of time. The bald man was stunned for a while, and laughed: "your fist is just like that, I killed you."


    But when he tried again, he suddenly felt like his body was blown up, and then his head turned and he fell to the ground silently.


    At this time, the drivers of the two excavators were also scared. They didn''t care about others, so they jumped off the excavators and ran. Qin Feng didn''t chase them because they were just drivers. Maybe they were also working. They didn''t know there were people inside. But looking at these gangsters, Qin Feng didn''t intend to let them go.


    After killing the bald head, Qin Feng came to a gangster who was moaning. He grabbed him and said, "who told you to come?"


    The man''s expression was painful. Seeing Qin Feng was like seeing the devil, he exclaimed: "don''t kill me. I said, I said, boss Zhang asked us to come."


    "Which boss, what''s his name and what does he do?" Qin Feng cheered.


    "His name is Zhang Dafa. He is the boss of real estate. He came here during the day. He asked us to demolish and build the house for this house." Cried the thug.

 Chapter 413

    Qin Feng understood at this time. It turned out that the men and women who came here today were not tourists. They had other ideas. He threw the gangster to the ground and said fiercely, "get out of here now, take your boss away. Go back and give a message to Zhang Dafa. I''ll kill him tomorrow."


    The thugs on the ground finally recovered, got up and ran. Several people carried away the bald body, but they didn''t know that the bald body was dead.


    Qin Feng also went back to his room to have a rest. Until the early morning of the day, grandma got up and saw the two excavators in the yard. She was also surprised. When she saw Qin Feng coming out, she said, "Sir, why are there two excavators here?"


    Qin Feng was washing his face. He said with a smile, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s here. Someone will take it away soon."


    Grandma nodded and said, "last night I heard someone talking, but I didn''t have a good ear. Did you hear me?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "no, maybe it''s what the drivers here said. They are going back now."


    Grandma nodded and didn''t say anything. Qin Feng washed his face and had dinner with grandma and Xiao Xia. After dinner, Qin Feng originally planned to go to Kunlun Mountain, but now he doesn''t plan to leave here. Once he leaves here, he can''t guarantee the safety here.


    And Zhang Dafa, he has to kill this guy.


    But at this time, Zhang Dafa was in the hospital, looking at the body covered with white cloth, and said in horror: "was he killed by that guy?"


    A gangster nearby said quickly: "yes, I saw with my own eyes, that guy just punched and killed the boss."


    Zhang Dafa was even more surprised. He also realized Qin Feng''s power. He shook his head and said, "no wonder this guy is so arrogant, so powerful."


    The gangster next to him said quickly, "boss Zhang, what should I do about this? Our boss is dead, but I''m going to call the police. I can''t let him die in vain. "


    As soon as Zhang Dafa heard this, he immediately grabbed the gangster and said with a smile, "Xiao Li, you are also a smart man. Can you call the police about this? When you called the police and asked what you were doing, did you say that you were going to demolish other people''s big houses? It''s not that I''ve sent it to the police. Besides, this bald man has no ability. If he dies, he will die. If he dies, you''re the boss. "


    This thug is the right arm of the bald brother. Although he was happy, he said on the surface: "that''s not good. The boss died like this. It''s also for your business. Even if I''m in prison, I have to call the police."


    Zhang Dafa cursed in his heart: you are more black than bald, don''t you want money? He sneered: "brother, you say a price, how much money can."


    Xiao Li turned his eyes and said with a smile: "the funeral expenses of the eldest brother, as well as family subsidies, should be at least three million. One point can''t be less. I can''t explain without it."


    Zhang Dafa was upset. As soon as he opened his mouth, he would get three million yuan. He had not finished his own business, but for the sake of safety, he agreed and nodded: "OK, three million yuan is three million yuan, but I have a condition. You must promise me."


    This Xiao Li said immediately: "boss, what''s the matter?"


    "Just to help me get rid of this guy and the house."


    Li Kui, Xiao Li, is not a fool. Otherwise, he can''t be the second child. Li Kui sneered: "boss Zhang, you are also calculating. If you want our brother to die for you for three million yuan, then there will be no money, but human life will be lost. That guy can kill my boss with one punch, and he can kill me with one punch. I don''t want to die for this money, Besides, the money is not mine


    Zhang Dafa said in his heart, the money is not yours, but he still said with a smile: "listen to me, three million is for your boss, if you help me clean up that guy, I''ll give you this number."


    Zhang Dafa stretched out five fingers.


    "Five million." Li Kui''s eyes brightened for a while, but he pretended to shake his head and said, "no, no, it''s a fatal business. I''m sure I can''t do it. It''s better to invite an expert. If you don''t have eight million, don''t look for me."


    You kid, this is blackmail to my head, Zhang Dafa gritted his teeth and said: "OK, as long as you help me get rid of this guy, and then help me get rid of this house, I''ll give you 10 million, do a good job to give money."


    This time, Li Kui was completely moved. Ten million, even if it was given to his brothers, he could get half of it, which was enough for him to work hard.


    "OK, it''s a deal, but I''ll give you a deposit of two million." Li Kui said.


    Zhang Dafa shook his head again and again and said, "your boy is better than your boss. OK, I''ll give it to you now."


    Zhang Dafa said to the woman beside him, "give him two million."

 Chapter 414

    The woman then gave Li Kui two million. Li Kui got the money and said with a smile, "I''ll give you the result in three days."


    Qin Feng is here with his grandmother and Xiao Xia, and they don''t go anywhere else. Grandma is planting vegetables in the yard, so Qin Feng gives Xiao Xia some lessons. In the afternoon, Xiao Xia says to Qin Feng, "uncle, I''m going to find a guest in the street. Please wait for me at home."


    Qin Feng also wanted to go, but he was worried that after he left, someone would come to demolish the house, which would be more troublesome. After thinking about it, he nodded and said, "OK, you should pay attention to safety after you go, look like a bad guy, don''t talk to him, and come back early."


    Xiao Xia nodded obediently and said, "I know uncle, I will come back when I find the guests."


    After that, Xiao Xia turns around and leaves with a sign. Seeing her walk, Qin Feng is still a little sad. Such a small child has to do something, and it''s an adult''s business. He goes to grandma''s side and says, "grandma, when will Xiao Xia''s parents come back?"


    Xiao Xia said that his parents have gone out to work, but Grandma shook her head and sighed, "they will never come back."


    Qin Feng was surprised and asked, "why? Why don''t they come back? "


    Grandma said with a sad face: "two years ago, his father was cheated outside, owed a lot of money, are usury, this life can not afford, there is no way, their husband and wife can only be out of debt, do not dare to go home, a home, creditors will come, so now two years, they have not come back."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was also worried that the family should be very happy, but there were so many bad people outside that an ordinary family suffered a disaster that it could not afford, just suffering the children.


    Qin Feng asked again, "will they call back?"


    Grandma nodded and said, "yes, I will call back every month to ask about my child and me. Every time I call, Xiao Xia cries. I''m so sad beside me. I don''t know if I can see them in my life."


    Qin Feng was also very sad. He stopped talking and helped his grandmother take care of the vegetable garden.


    Little by little, Qin Feng''s Zhang Dafa didn''t come. When it was almost dark, Xiao Xia didn''t come back. Qin Feng was a little worried. He said to his grandmother, "why hasn''t Xiao Xia come back yet?"


    Grandma is also very surprised, said: "yes, usually Xiaoxia even if there is no guests should have come back."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng suddenly felt a little bad and said, "grandma, you''re here. I''ll go to the street to find Xiao Xia."


    Grandma nodded. Qin Feng went to the market town to find Xiao Xia. He came to the town where Xiao Xia used to be, but he couldn''t see Xiao Xia''s figure when he looked left and right. At this time, he saw a peddler beside him who was selling things, so he quickly came forward and asked, "master, I want to ask, just now there was a child lifting a card here. Did you see it?"


    On hearing this, the peddler quickly nodded and said, "I know, but it seems that someone picked him up just now."


    Qin Feng was very worried. He must have been taken away by bad people. He quickly asked, "who took him away?"


    "It''s two young men and a car. They didn''t talk to Xiao Xia, so they grabbed her directly. I still want to ask, but the car has already left."


    What the peddler said made Qin Feng even more angry. Zhang Dafa is so brave. When Qin Feng catches you, I''ll make it up to him.


    Qin Feng knew that he had to find Zhang Dafa before he could find Xiao Xia. Zhang Dafa wanted to deal with Xiao Xia and tear down the house. He hurried back to the house. As soon as he got to the door, he saw that a group of people were already there. The leader was the guy who was cleaned up by himself last night.


    At this time, Li Kui was waiting at the gate of the yard. He knew that Qin Feng would come. Qin Feng came to them with a brisk step, and his eyes were angry. If it wasn''t for Xiao Xia''s still in their hands, now he could kill these guys.


    When Li Kui saw Qin Feng, he said with a proud face: "boy, you''ve come back at last. Did you go to find the child just now? Didn''t you find it?"


    Qin Feng said coldly: "hand over Xiao Xia quickly. If she loses a hair, I promise you all want to live alone."


    Although Li Kui was afraid of Qin Feng, now he had something in his hand. He was not afraid at all. He said with a smile, "boy, you are very arrogant. Come on, kill me. If you kill me, you don''t want to see the child."


    Qin Feng has observed the surroundings. Xiao Xia can''t be here. He must have been hidden somewhere by them. For Xiao Xia''s safety, he still holds back.


    "What do you want?"


    Then Li Kui said with a sneer, "now you know how to beg me. You killed my eldest brother. How can this account be calculated?"


    Qin Feng said coldly, "what are you going to do?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to call the police about this matter. Well, I don''t think you have any money, so please let me go. If you resist, Xiao Xia will die."

 Chapter 415

    Li Kui''s idea of beauty is that he can''t beat Qin Feng, so he let him go and catch him. After catching him, he can clean up as he wants. Ten million will soon be there.


    However, Qin Feng sneered, and his eyes flashed with a sense of killing. There was only one way to find Xiao Xia from these guys.


    "Well, come here." Qin Feng suddenly said with a smile.


    Of course, Li Kui didn''t dare to go up, so he said to the people around him, "go and tie him up for me. Tie him up firmly."


    The iron chain has been prepared here for a long time. I know that Qin Feng is an expert, so the general rope is useless, so I use the thick iron chain. When the two guys came up, they wanted to catch Qin Feng, but they didn''t know that Qin Feng was just joking with them. As soon as he flashed away, he disappeared in front of them. At this time, Li Kui, looking for Qin Feng, suddenly felt cold in his neck and caught him with one hand.


    "Want to die?" Behind came the cold voice, it is not Qin Feng or who.


    Li Kui''s face was full of panic. How did this guy appear behind him? But he just wanted to resist. Qin Feng hit him in the back with a fist. The pain made him howl.


    "This is just a small lesson. If you tell me where Xiao Xia is, I will keep you alive. Otherwise, I will cut off your legs one by one. You''d better believe me."


    Although Li Kui was very frightened, he was still very clear in his heart. He thought he had something in his hand. Qin Feng couldn''t do anything to him, so he said with pride: "boy, if you dare to move me, I''ll let you kill Xiao Xia."


    But Qin Feng burst out laughing and said, "I haven''t seen anyone who''s not dying yet. You can try it and give you another three seconds. After three seconds, I''ll unload your left arm first."


    Qin Feng knew very well in his heart that it was impossible for a gangster like him to give up his life for money. He was a fool. As long as the threat was enough, he was naturally afraid.


    But Li Kui was still a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water, and cried, "you move me to try."


    Qin Feng also didn''t speak, immediately cut off, the guy''s left arm was cut down by Qin Feng, bloody limb fell to the ground.


    Seeing that his left arm was cut off so abruptly, Li Kui finally felt scared. This guy really could do it. Thinking that his boss was beaten to death by him, he now regretted that he was so stupid that he sent him to the door.


    "Give you another three seconds, and in three seconds, your other arm will break." Qin Feng''s voice sounded like a devil behind him. Li Kui fully believed that if he didn''t speak any more, he would become a useless man without arms.


    "OK, big brother, I said, I said, the little girl is in the car in the back, in the car in the back."


    Qin Feng was relieved when he heard this, but for the sake of safety, he sneered: "OK, take me to see it now. If Xiao Xia is in any danger, hum, your life is here today."


    Li Kui is a face of pain repeatedly nodded, he also thought about his arm can be connected, to go to the hospital as soon as possible, so we must quickly let Xiao Xia back.


    "Well, I''ll go now. I''ll go now."


    Qin Feng took Li Kui and went out. The people around him didn''t know what to do. The boss was caught and they couldn''t help it. They were too powerful. Soon, they came to a car 100 meters away. The guy said, "open the trunk quickly and hand over the little girl."


    The two men opened the carriage in a panic. Qin Feng went up to see that Xiao Xia was inside, but his mouth and hands were sealed and he couldn''t move.


    Seeing the little girl like this, Qin Feng is very distressed. Before Li Kui speaks, Qin Feng smashes all Li Kui''s internal organs and ends up with his boss.


    Then Qin Feng throws this guy out, takes Xiao Xia out of the car and unties her seal and rope. Xiao Xia is also scared. Seeing Qin Feng crying excitedly, she says, "uncle, I''m so scared. These bad guys are catching me."


    Qin Feng quickly comforted: "Xiao Xia, don''t worry. It''s OK. Uncle will help you clean them up."


    Then Qin Feng turns around, faces the gang of bandits, and says with a smile to Xiao Xia: "Xiao Xia, hold uncle tightly, uncle will take you to clean up the gang of villains."


    The dozen gangsters were looking at the situation of the boss. When they saw that the boss was not angry, they were so scared that they wanted to run away, but suddenly they found a voice coming from behind: "none of you want to leave today."


    Their faces changed greatly. Knowing that Qin Feng was coming, they turned around and ran. But just as they raised their legs, the figure fell on their head, and more than a dozen miraculous lights flew out. In an instant, all of them fell to the ground.


    These guys are all attacked by Qin Feng''s aura, and the hit parts are all key acupoints. With his cultivation, even if these people survive, they will be useless in their life, and their bodies will gradually shrink. After more than ten years, they will become vegetative.


    No medicine can cure them, except Qin Feng, but Qin Feng himself abandoned them, how could he help them.

 Chapter 416

    Qin Feng picked up the gangsters and returned to the house with Xiao Xia in his arms. At this time, his grandmother just came back from the outside. Seeing Qin Feng holding Xiao Xia, she said with a surprise: "Xiao Xia, you''ve finally come back, and I''m going out to look for you."


    It turned out that grandma was also worried about Xiao Xia. She went to the places she often went to find Xiao Xia. She was very happy to see Xiao Xia.


    "Grandma, I''m ok. Thank you uncle. If it wasn''t for my uncle, I would have been caught by bad people." Xiao Xia said.


    "Thank you, sir. I''ll never forget your kindness. I''m just an old lady, and I can''t repay you." Grandma said gratefully.


    "Grandma, what are you talking about? I want you to repay me. Isn''t that going to be beaten by heaven? Well, you take Xiao Xia back. If someone comes, don''t come out, just close the door. Don''t let Xiao Xia go out these days. I''ll take care of the house. "


    Said Qin Feng took out a pile of money to grandma, said: "this is the deposit, you take it."


    Grandma said, "not so much, too much."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "this is the deposit. Just give it back to me when I leave."


    This time, grandma accepted it, quickly thanks Qin Feng and takes Xiao Xia home. Qin Feng is relieved to see them go back. One of the things he wants to do now is to find Zhang Dafa.


    If that gang of thugs were killers just now, Zhang Dafa was the mastermind behind the scenes, which is even more hateful. Qin Feng must not let such people go.


    Qin Feng picked up the phone and dialed Lu Beichuan''s mobile phone.


    "Xiaochuan, help me check the information of Zhang Dafa, the developer at the foot of Kunlun mountain. The sooner the better." Lu Beichuan is a know it all. He is not only powerful, but also powerful. A few minutes later, he sent a series of news.


    Qin Feng looks at it. It has the name and address of Zhang Dafa''s real estate company, his family address, his wife''s and children''s names, and his lovers.


    After seeing it all over again, Qin Feng said to Lu Beichuan, "now I want you to grab this development landmark of Dafa. I don''t care what means you use. You must take this landmark. If you have any problems, you can come to me."


    Lu Beichuan didn''t ask any more questions. He immediately said, "don''t worry, boss. The land at the foot of Kunlun Mountain is now sold by the government. Several companies are bidding. Zhang Dafa''s company is also the largest bidder, but I will take him."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "that''s good. Do it as soon as possible. Call me."


    "Boss, tomorrow is the bidding date. We don''t have the permission to bid, but you can rest assured that I will do it."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng immediately changed his mind. Zhang Dafa must be going to the bidding meeting. He also wanted to go, so he said, "OK, I''ll get the bidding qualification right away. I''ll go to the bidding in person."


    "I know, boss. Now I''m going to hold a bidding meeting. One day I''ll get you the qualification to bid, and you can enter the meeting place to bid directly."


    "Then do it quickly. I''ll wait for your news."


    Qin Feng hung up and changed his mind. He didn''t go to find Zhang Dafa. Now he''s going to find him. Even if he kills this guy, the landmark may still fall into other people''s hands. Tomorrow Zhang Dafa will go back to bid, and it''s not too late to find him.


    Qin Feng returned to the house, accompanied his grandmother and Xiao Xia to eat and watch TV. A night passed quickly. The next morning, Qin Feng''s phone rang.


    "Boss, our company has participated in the bidding. Now you can enter the bidding meeting if you have identity. The address of their meeting is Xiaoxiang Hotel, which is not far from Kunlun mountain. I''ve helped you with the deposit and identity. As long as you take out your ID card to register, you can enter."


    Qin Feng admired Lu Beichuan''s ability. Although he was strong, he was still proficient in such things. He nodded and said, "well, now I''ll go to Xiaoxiang hotel."


    Lu Beichuan said: "boss, do you want me to go?"


    "No, just protect mengke and Nannan there. I''ll deal with other things."


    After Qin Feng explained, his grandmother immediately said, "grandma, I''ll go out and come back in the afternoon. Don''t go out when you and Xiao Xia are at home. Don''t open the door when someone comes."


    Grandma nodded and said, "I see. You should be careful on the way."


    Qin Feng left his residence and went to Xiaoxiang hotel. It was half an hour''s journey. He came to the door of the hotel. It was 8:30 in the morning, half an hour before the meeting.


    A lot of luxury cars have been parked at the door, and they are basically coming to participate in the bidding. Qin Feng walked into the hotel and came to the service desk. The hotel lady said with a professional smile, "are you lodging, sir?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "no, I''m here to attend the bidding meeting. Where are they meeting?"


    "The meeting is held in the hall on the second floor. Please go upstairs and you will find it," said the hotel lady


    Qin Feng went upstairs and came to the door of the living room on the second floor. Two security guards stopped him at the door. One of them said, "there is an important occasional reading meeting here. No one else can enter."


    Qin Feng said, "I''m here to attend the meeting, too."

 Chapter 417

    The two security guards looked at Qin Feng and suddenly laughed, because Qin Feng was wearing a T-shirt, which was still a little old. So were his jeans, and a pair of shoes which were almost new. So they came to the meeting.


    One of them said with a smile, "you are here to see the excitement. You don''t want to see where it is. It''s a major business meeting of the city. Even the mayor has attended it in person. If you want to go in, you don''t want to see how many kilos you have."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I''m really here to attend the meeting."


    He was just about to take out his ID card to confirm it. At this time, two people came over, a man and a woman. The man was in his forties and the woman was in her twenties. They were very close. At first sight, they were the boss and honey.


    When the two security guards saw both of them, they immediately put on a pile of smiling faces. One of them bent down and said, "boss Wang, the guests are almost here. Please come in."


    The man was about to take his woman in when he saw Qin Feng and said, "what''s he doing?"


    The security guard said quickly: "this guy just wants to go in and have a look at the excitement. He also says he''s here to participate in the bidding. Look at him. I''m afraid he can''t even get a thousand yuan. We''re stopping him."


    The young woman next to him looked at Qin Feng and said sarcastically: "now everyone pretends to be the boss. Mr. Wang, you said it''s not funny."


    The man said with a smile: "no way, now everyone wants to be a boss, even beggars on the road say their own boss, forget it, don''t talk to such a poor guy, let''s go."


    The man grabbed his little woman''s waist and walked into the meeting hall. As soon as the two security guards saw that they had gone in, their faces changed. One of them called out fiercely: "you''ll get out of here, or I''ll catch you."


    The other one sneered: "if you are such a dog, you dare to join in the fun and don''t look at your virtue. I have more money than you. Get out of here."


    Qin Feng didn''t intend to have a conflict, but these two guys are too cynical, but this is not the first time, Qin Feng is not too angry, after all, the important thing is still bidding, he took out his ID card and said: "you take it to verify, see if I am qualified to enter."


    The security guard took Qin Feng''s ID card and said, "do you think this is a job fair? Take out an ID card to prove that you are qualified. Get out of here. "


    Finish saying this guy unexpectedly will Qin Feng''s ID card to throw, Qin Feng a catch, this time he is about to get angry, dare to throw his ID card, good courage.


    But at this time, from inside came out a uniform beauty, this beauty in her twenties, slim, dignified, hair up, a capable appearance, she came out, said: "what''s the matter at the door? What''s the noise? There are guests in it. "


    As soon as the security guard saw the beauty, he immediately nodded and said, "it''s Sister Li. It''s like this. This guy came to the meeting pretending to be himself. He also took out his ID card and said that he wanted us to verify it. Look at him, I have more money than him. I just want to get in. We are driving him out."


    Another security guard saw the woman coming and yelled: "go away, go away. If you don''t go away, I''ll be served by an electric stick."


    The woman was a little unhappy and said to the two security guards, "do you have any quality? Even if you want to get in, you can''t be so savage. "


    Then he looked at Qin Feng and saw nothing. He said, "Sir, this is an important meeting of the government. Ordinary people are not allowed to enter. Please go back."


    Qin Feng wanted to teach these two guys a lesson, but now the woman came out, and he didn''t have the heart, so he said: "I''m here to attend the meeting. This is my ID card. I think you should be a staff member. You can take it to verify it."


    After that, Qin Feng gave her ID card to the woman. She hesitated for a moment and took it. The security guard next to her called immediately¡° Sister Li, you won''t believe it''s true. To verify or waste your precious time, let''s just blow him out. "


    The woman glared at the guy. The security guard was more honest. She turned to Qin Feng and said, "OK, I''ll verify it first. You''ll be back later."


    After the woman went in, the two security guards were cold to Qin Feng. They wanted to kill Qin Feng with one blow. They didn''t know that if this woman hadn''t come out, they would have been thrown out by Qin Feng.


    A moment later, the woman came out from the inside, her face obviously changed a lot, and she said very politely: "so you are Mr. Qin. I''m really sorry. It''s my negligence that made you wait here so long. I''m really sorry."


    Qin Feng just said with a faint smile: "it''s OK. It''s not your fault. Two dogs are in the way. Can I go in now?"


    The woman nodded again and again and said, "of course you can go in now. I''ll take president Qin in."


    The woman leads the way in front of him. Qin Feng goes in with him. When he passes by the two security guards, their faces change. It''s too fake. This guy is really here to attend the meeting.

 Chapter 418

    The two security guards changed their faces very quickly. Seeing that Qin Feng really came to the meeting, they immediately turned into a flattering face. One of them said, "the boss is really sorry. We have no eyes. Don''t be angry."


    Another quickly nodded his head like a pug and said, "yes, boss, we have a dog''s eye. Please don''t worry about us."


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "I''m human. How can I care about dogs?"


    Then he went into the hall. The woman in front of him couldn''t help laughing when she heard Qin Feng''s words. The two security guards'' faces were very ugly. When Qin Feng entered, they immediately complained about each other''s mistakes. They didn''t see that Qin Feng was a big man.


    After Qin Feng goes in, she is directly taken to the front row by Sister Li. The front row is the most important position for bidders. Most bidders sit in the back and even stand. When Qin Feng is directly taken to the front row by Sister Li, boss Wang and his honey are surprised.


    "Mr. Wang, don''t you think that guy was just stopped outside? How did he get in and sit in the first row? Mr. Wang, you are not qualified to sit in the first row. "


    Boss Wang is also surprised, but he is very clear that Sister Li is the host of this meeting, she will never make a mistake, so there is only one possibility, this guy is really an important person.


    "It seems that I''ve really lost my eye. Now people can''t judge their appearance. This guy must be an important competitor of today''s target. Oh, if I had known that, I would have chatted with him. Maybe I could get to know him and climb up a big tree."


    Xiaomi is even more resentful. At this time, she suddenly finds that although Qin Feng is dressed in ordinary clothes, he looks very good. The key is that he is so important. He must be a rich and powerful man, and he is still so young. He is much better than the fat guy around her. She regrets that. Why don''t she take the initiative to meet him, Maybe you can catch a diamond king, so you don''t have to be the guy''s junior here.


    Qin Feng just came to his seat, at this time, a person next to his seat is also a little silly, this person is Zhang Dafa, Zhang Dafa saw Qin Feng, thought it was wrong, looked away, blinked again, confirmed that it was Qin Feng.


    "Why is he here? Sister Li, are you mistaken? How did this guy come here and still sit in my upper position? You must be mistaken. " Zhang Dafa was surprised and said to Sister Li in front of him.


    Sister Li is arranging Qin Feng to sit in the most important position. Hearing Zhang Dafa say so, she says with a smile: "no mistake. This is our important bidder. Mr. Qin Feng, chairman of Fanghua real estate company, is also the most capable bidder of this bidding company. Naturally, she will sit here."


    Hearing Li Jie''s introduction, Zhang Dafa was completely stupid. He looked at Qin Feng in a daze, but just saw Qin Feng''s sharp eyes looking at him. With this eye, Zhang Dafa suddenly felt cold all over, as if he had been transferred into an ice cave.


    He knows why Qin Feng looks at him like this, kidnaps Xiao Xia, and Li Kui is beaten. He knew these things yesterday. He thought Li Kui didn''t do a good job, and he went to find someone else, but he didn''t expect that now they came to him, and they are still here.


    "Zhang Dafa, isn''t it a surprise, isn''t it a surprise? I didn''t expect that I was also a boss, was I?" Qin Feng is rotten, Zhang Da says with a cold smile.


    Although Zhang Dafa was flustered in his heart, he still suppressed it and said calmly on the surface: "you kid must be fooling people. This is not a place for joking. I''ll bid later. That''s to show your real strength. I think you''ll come, that''s to say, you''ll be reading with the prince. I''ll see you later."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "OK, I''ll see how you show yourself later."


    Zhang Dafa didn''t dare to speak. He turned his head and didn''t dare to look at Qin Feng. Qin Feng ignored him. Soon, government officials entered and Sister Li took the stage to preside. The auction was held in the form of auction, and the highest bidder could win.


    Under the introduction of Li Jie, it soon entered the formal auction. Li Jie still held the hammer. Li Jie said, "now I announce that the auction of 120 mu of land at the foot of Kunlun Mountain has officially started. The reserve price is 120 million yuan. According to the price increase of 10 million yuan, now we start to bid."


    In Qin Feng''s hand, there is a number plate sent by a waiter, number one. Next to it, Zhang Dafa is number two. Zhang Dafa holds number two. Looking at number one in Qin Feng''s hand, he is not happy. He thinks that when he bids later, I will see what you can do.


    As soon as Sister Li''s voice fell, someone raised a sign behind her and said, "I''ll give you 130 million."


    "I''ll pay 140 million."


    "I''ll pay 150 million."


    The price in the back slowly rose, but a few people in the front row didn''t respond at all, because they all know that the price can''t be competitive, and it hasn''t reached the price they should sell.

 Chapter 419

    "160 million."


    "170 million."


    "180 million."


    "190 million."


    After the price was reached, the movement in the back was really small. No one immediately asked the price. All the people looked at the front row because they knew it was time for these people to make a move.


    "I''ll give you 200 million." An old man in the front row raised his card and said.


    Sister Li said, "this old gentleman has offered 200 million yuan. Is there any higher price?"


    Qin Feng didn''t move. Zhang Dafa looked at him and said with a sneer, "boy, now you know how painful it is to have no ability. Look at me."


    "I''ll give you $220 million." Zhang Dafa held up his sign and said that he had directly raised the price to 20 million yuan, which also told other people that if they didn''t have the strength, they should not participate. It''s a shame.


    The old man looked at Zhang Dafa and said with a smile, "it turns out that it''s Mr. Zhang. It seems that you have the potential. But I''m also very interested in this plot. I''m sorry. I''ll pay 250 million yuan."


    Another price increase, and 30 million, behind the people are a burst of surprise, Zhang Dafa look at the old man, shaking his head, a sneer said: "Mr. Xiao, I advise you to go home to care for the elderly, look at the children, a lot of age also come to join the fun, not afraid to be angry, when the stroke can''t walk, more money is useless."


    The old man said with a smile: "thank you for your praise. I''m strong and have a good appetite. Don''t worry about it."


    Zhang Dafa was a little upset. He immediately raised the sign and said, "I''ll pay 270 million."


    This became a fight between them. At this time, Qin Feng was sitting in the most important position, but there was no movement. People behind him were a little confused. According to the truth, Qin Feng, such an important person, could not have won''t bid.


    A lot of people are talking about it. Some say that Qin Feng is a trust, and some say that Qin Feng is a pretense to scare people.


    The boss Wang also sneered: "this guy shows off his mystery. I really thought he was a big boss. Now it seems that he is really the trust they are looking for."


    That female secret also restored a face to sneer at of appearance, again see Qin Feng, how still so disgust, a pair of poor ghost''s appearance, fortunately oneself didn''t know, otherwise, let oneself side this big boss to run away.


    After Zhang Da sent out the price, he looked back at Qin Feng. He was very proud and said with a smile: "boy, you bid. Sitting in this position, you look like a dead pig. Are you scared? If you are scared, I advise you to go out quickly and don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    Qin Feng ignored him. Seeing Qin Feng like this, Zhang Dafa felt bored. At this time, the old man raised the sign again and said, "I''ll pay 300 million."


    This made Zhang Dafa feel even worse. He said to the old man, "are you crazy, old man? This plot of 300 million is basically worthless. What''s the use of grabbing it? "


    The old man said calmly: "if you are useful, I am useless. We are all businessmen. We are not stupid. If we can make money from this plot, we can bid if we have the ability."


    Zhang Dafa sneered, "do you really think I''m afraid? Don''t make you cry later. "


    Then Zhang Dafa raised the sign again and cried out, "I''ll pay 350 million."


    This directly increased to 50 million. Zhang Dafa made the old man completely unable to raise his cards again. After he raised his cards, he sneered at the old man and said, "old man, do you dare to raise your cards now?"


    This time, the old man was obviously beaten down. He shook his head and said, "you are tough, but it can make you bleed a lot. I also think it''s good."


    Although Zhang Dafa was also distressed, he had his way, so he said: "old man, if I take out the money, I will naturally have a way to earn it back. You can rest assured that now you can only watch me take this site."


    The old man ignored him, and Zhang Dafa was even more proud. Most people around him thought that the price had reached the peak and could not be higher. But Sister Li was looking at Qin Feng all the time and said, "350 million times, is there any bid?"


    "350 million, the second time, is there anyone else willing to bid."


    Sister Li deliberately said it slowly, she has been waiting for Qin Feng, but Qin Feng did not speak, next to Zhang Dafa is excited to say: "Sister Li, don''t shout, no one can give a higher price, this site I want to decide."


    Sister Li''s face was obviously a little disappointed. She thought Qin Feng would do it, at least with a few hands. But now he didn''t respond. Did he just give up.


    Finally, Sister Li had to say for the last time: "350 million, for the last time, if there is no bid, this plot belongs to general manager Zhang No. 2 of Dongjiang real estate company."


    Just as Sister Li''s hammer was about to fall, suddenly a voice called out, "I''ll give you 500 million."

 Chapter 420

    "500 million." All the people were shocked. This guy has increased the price by 150 million. It''s not a bid. He killed his opponent once, and he has no fighting power at all.


    Zhang Dafa, who was next to him, also opened his eyes wide. He didn''t expect that Qin Feng would get 500 million yuan as soon as he opened his mouth. Isn''t that crazy? How can he make money with 500 million yuan? Zhang Dafa is full of money. He can only get this price by all means. Now Qin Feng calls 500 million yuan directly. That is to say, if Zhang Dafa calls another price, he will be doing business at a loss, He would never do that.


    "Are you crazy, 500 million? Do you have the money? Do you want me to get this plot? Do you want the plot to be remade? " Zhang Dafa cheered to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "what''s wrong with my bidding? I''m willing to pay 500 million yuan. That''s my own business. As for whether there is 500 million yuan, that''s also my business. It has nothing to do with you. "


    People around him and Zhang Da trembled. They all thought that Qin Feng''s price was a loss business. Even if he bought it back, it was a loss. There was no such business in the world.


    The boss Wang also shook his head and said with a smile, "is this guy stupid? Buying this land with so much money is a loss business. Maybe he really wants to stir up the trouble. There should be no such fool in the world."


    Sister Li was also surprised on stage. The highest price she expected was Zhang Dafa''s price. No matter how high it was, it was less than 380 million yuan. However, Qin Feng''s price was 500 million yuan. This guy was totally beyond everyone''s expectation.


    But now that someone has spoken, Sister Li naturally wants to go on. She immediately says, "Mr. No. 1 has offered 500 million yuan, 500 million yuan, and no one else has offered a higher price."


    This time, all the people closed their mouths, no one would bid, no one would even speak, this guy has suppressed all the escape, even the big shot, now it has become a mad dog.


    "Sister Li, this guy must be stirring up. This plot can''t be worth so much money. He''s here to stir up the plot so that I can''t get it. I tell you that I have a grudge with him. He''s here to revenge me."


    Although Sister Li was puzzled, she said aloud, "Mr. Qin is one of the bidders we invited, so his bid is completely valid. As for the high price, it''s not our problem. The resentment between you and him has nothing to do with the auction, so this bid is valid."


    As soon as Zhang Dafa heard this, he immediately stood up and said, "let''s see, where can this guy see that he can get so much money? If he can get 500 million yuan, I will eat excrement on the spot."


    Zhang Da was so worried that he was rude, and the people around him also burst into laughter. As soon as Sister Li saw the situation, she quickly said, "everyone be quiet. Please pay attention to your words and don''t swear. Li always pays enough liquidated damages, so we accept his offer."


    Li Jie once again denied Zhang Dafa''s suspicion, but Zhang Dafa quit and cried, "what if he did it on purpose? Now I wonder if you colluded with us to prevent us from getting the land. How can anyone bid like this? 500 million yuan, not only can''t make money, but also lose money. Is that what you do in business? "


    People around us began to talk about it. Everyone agreed with Zhang Dafa that this price is a loss making business. Why do you want to do this? It is likely that you are really making trouble.


    Soon someone said: "the host, Mr. Zhang''s words are not unreasonable, the price is more than, no matter what business, it is a loss business, can''t say it, the host had better be able to confirm whether he has so much money, otherwise it will waste everyone''s time."


    As soon as this was said, everyone nodded in agreement and asked for confirmation one after another. Sister Li was also a bit embarrassed. In the auction, generally speaking, as long as the strength of the bidder was confirmed, it was OK to ask him to take out 500 million yuan on the spot. There was no such precedent.


    Moreover, most of the bidders are bank loans, which are also in batches. It is impossible to give you 500 million yuan at a time. Now let Qin Feng take out so much money. If he can''t, he will be in a bit of trouble.


    Sister Li was in a dilemma. At this time, an official came to her side and said in a low voice, "the mayor''s meaning is to confirm the strength of this person and not make a joke."


    Obviously, the government doesn''t want this to happen. After all, it''s the auction hosted by the government. Sister Li can''t help but nod her head. After the official left, Sister Li looked at Qin Feng and said helplessly, "Mr. Qin, I''m really sorry, It''s true that your offer has exceeded our expectations. We hope to confirm your current economic strength. "

 Chapter 421

    As soon as Zhang Dafa heard Sister Li''s words, he immediately laughed with elation and said, "ha ha, boy, this time I see what kind of ghost idea you can give me, trying to destroy my good deeds. No way. If you can''t afford so much money, I''ll let you go. Do you know this is a crime?"


    Zhang Dafa is already thinking that if Qin Feng can''t afford to pay later, she will ask Sister Li to arrest him and sabotage the meeting. She will not only lose the penalty, but also go to the police station.


    People around are looking at Qin Feng. They are also Commenting on everything.


    "You see, he can''t dress well. He''s so young. Maybe he''s just making a fool of himself. How can he have so much money?"


    "I think so. Let''s see how he does his job. If he really can''t come out, he may have to face a lawsuit. It''s a trick on the government, not a joke."


    "Maybe there will be a good play later. This boy is too brave to come here to make a fool of himself. He doesn''t want to see what the occasion is."


    The boss Wang said with a proud face: "I thought I was wrong. Now it seems that this guy is a psycho. How can he do business like this?"


    The little girl''s Secret face was full of disgust and said, "if you don''t have money, you''ll come back to the wolf with big tail. Now it''s OK. It shows its original shape."


    Sister Li is also worried about looking at Qin Feng. In case Qin Feng takes it out, she will lose her face, because Qin Feng was sent in by herself, and she passed the assessment, which confirmed Qin Feng''s bidding qualification. If Qin Feng comes to make a fool of himself, he will not be able to hand over his duties to his superior.


    "Mr. Qin, is it convenient for you to confirm now? If there''s anything I can do for you. "


    Sister Li has already thought that if Qin Feng is a loan, she can even say hello to the bank and help herself. Everyone is watching Qin Feng and wants to see his jokes.


    At this time, Qin Feng didn''t say anything at all. He said with a smile to Sister Li, "no problem. I''ll send someone to your account now."


    Qin Feng picked up the phone and dialed Lu Beichuan''s mobile phone.


    "Ogawa, I''ve got the target. You can give them 500 million now. Now, I''ll wait."


    After that, Qin Feng hung up the phone. When people nearby heard Qin Feng''s words, they even talked about it. Many people were laughing. They were still pretending that 500 million can be solved by one phone. Are you kidding.


    Zhang Dafa even laughed and said, "boy, what else do you pretend to be? It''s 500 million yuan. Do you think it''s 500 yuan? One phone call can solve the problem. No one here has the ability yet. Sister Li, don''t watch him act. Ask the security guard to arrest him and send him to the police station as soon as possible. "


    Li Jie''s face is also a little ugly. She has seen a lot of big bosses in her work. All these bosses seem to be rich people, but few of them can come up with 100 million at a time, let alone 500 million.


    But now she can''t say that. Since Qin Feng has said that he wants to pay, just wait.


    Sister Li said, "thank you, Mr. Qin. Please be quiet and wait for Mr. Qin to confirm that he has the funds to buy the target."


    All the people shut their mouths and wait for Qin Feng''s money to arrive. If it doesn''t arrive, he can''t get out of here today.


    One minute has passed, two minutes have passed, and five minutes have passed. People feel that time is too slow. Zhang Dafa is even more restless. She wants to catch Qin Feng now. Sister Li is also flustered. 500 million is not a small number. It''s a bit too difficult.


    But at this time, an official rushed to Sister Li''s side and said, "Sister Li, 500 million has arrived. Mr. Qin is qualified to buy land. Let''s announce it immediately."


    The people above also hope that it will end soon. It''s a lot of money, which has brought great profits to the government. Sister Li was also very surprised when she heard this. However, she was filled with joy and said aloud: "now I announce that President Qin has just paid 500 million yuan, because the funds are in place, so there is no possibility to continue the auction, So now I announce that this fast land belongs to general manager Qin No.1. Thank you, general manager Qin. "


    Sister Li also looked at Qin Feng with an excited face. Qin Feng nodded, laughed and said, "I also thank you for giving me this opportunity."


    Next to Zhang Dafa, he was stunned, 500 million, this guy really hit 500 million, it''s impossible, he ran up and cried to Sister Li: "you lied to me, how can it be, how can this guy get so much money? Is it your mistake?"


    Sister Li looked at Zhang Dafa in disgust and said, "Mr. Zhang, you are also the boss. Pay attention to your quality. If you don''t have the money, it doesn''t mean Mr. Qin doesn''t have it. Now the capital is in place. Do you want me to show it to you?"


    Sister Li also said that Zhang Dafa had no power to let the government finance show him. Zhang Dafa had no way to take Sister Li, so he turned to Qin Feng and said: "boy, where do you get so much money? Did you do something bad and rob so much money?"

 Chapter 422

    Qin Feng sneered: "my money is clean, but it''s you. None of your money is clean. Remember, I haven''t calculated with you about your kidnapping Xiao Xia. I will calculate with you slowly."


    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, Zhang Dafa''s face changed. He suddenly remembered Qin Feng''s ability. He was not only rich, but also could kill people with one blow. He was so scared that he ran to one side. He was afraid that Qin Feng would make a move, and people around him would envy Qin Feng. This young man could take out 500 million yuan at will, which none of them could do.


    Who the hell is he? The question mark rises in everyone''s heart. They don''t know Qin Feng, so they are all listening to each other, but the result is the same. Qin Feng is a mysterious guy.


    Boss Wang and Xiao MI were shocked and stood there motionless. They didn''t believe Qin Feng could do it, but now Qin Feng is in front of them and has beaten 500 million yuan.


    "This guy is just pretending to be a pig and eat a tiger, pretending to have no money. He scares me to death at the first move. Grandma, today I''ve seen an expert. This guy must be the son of a super rich man in China. Only such a person, such a family, can take out 500 million yuan at one go."


    When she heard boss Wang''s words, Xiaomi regretted that she almost didn''t regret her intestines. She was the son-in-law of the super rich, the son-in-law of the golden tortoise she had always wanted to meet. But in front of her, he couldn''t see it. She wanted to dig out her eyes and miss the best chance of her life.


    Sister Li announced the end of the auction on stage, and everyone left. Zhang Dafa was afraid of Qin Feng''s revenge, so she ran away quickly. Sister Li came to Qin Feng''s side, stretched out her white lotus like arm, and said with a smile: "Congratulations, Mr. Qin. To tell you the truth, I was just a little worried that you couldn''t get so much money."


    Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile, "I guess so, but I took it out and didn''t let Sister Li down."


    Li quickly said with a smile: "no, I really can''t imagine that you are so young to have such a big hand. It''s really enviable. I have a little question. I don''t know whether to ask."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you say it, I guess you want to say, nothing, I will answer you."


    Seeing that Qin Feng said so, Sister Li boldly said, "I want to ask, you bought the right to use this land at such a high price. I don''t know what business you are going to do. This is also the above meaning. They can''t figure it out, so let me ask."


    Qin Feng understood that if he was worried about illegal business, it would not work. Qin Feng said with a smile, "I don''t do anything. I just want to keep the plot as it is. This is my business."


    Qin Feng''s words made Sister Li even more surprised. How could it be that she took out 500 million yuan to buy a piece of land and did nothing? Didn''t she throw the money into the water? And it didn''t even ring.


    Seeing that Sister Li was so surprised, Qin Feng said with a smile, "I know you will be like this, but this is really my original intention. You will understand later. Is there anything else right now?"


    Sister Li woke up in a dream and said, "there''s nothing else. Now, just ask Mr. Qin to sign the contract. Follow me."


    Qin Feng followed Sister Li to the office to sign. After everything was done, he was ready to return to his residence and came to the door of the hall. The two security guards were still standing in the same place. As soon as they saw Qin Feng go out, they immediately bent down and kowtowed, even talking about the boss.


    Qin Feng wanted to teach them a lesson, but on second thought, there are too many people like this. They are also the lowest class. It''s meaningless to teach them a lesson, so he ignored it and went downstairs directly. When he was going downstairs, he saw a coquettish woman coming to him, and a heavy aroma came. Qin Feng looked up and saw that it was Xiao Mi who had just been with boss Wang.


    At this time, Xiaomi has thrown away boss Wang and squatted here, waiting for Qin Feng to appear. This time, she must seize the opportunity to hook up with Qin Feng.


    See Qin Feng, Xiaomi immediately is a face of all kinds of appearance, eyes in the hook discharge, twisting the sexy hips, in front of Qin Feng show off coquettish.


    "Hello, Mr. Qin. My name is Gu Xiaoman. Nice to meet you."


    Gu Xiaoman reaches out his hand and wants to shake hands with Qin Feng. His eyes have been seducing Qin Feng, but Qin Feng doesn''t reach out at all. Instead, he says coldly, "I don''t know you. What''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Xiaoman was a little embarrassed, but he immediately said with a smile, "Mr. Qin, I just want to know you. I don''t know if I have the honor?"


    Under normal circumstances, a woman like her will not be rejected in front of the childe. Although she is a bit coquettish and romantic, she has a good appearance and the amorous feelings attract men, so no one will refuse.


    But the opposite Qin Feng is still coldly said: "sorry, you don''t have this honor."

 Chapter 423

    Then Qin Feng turned around and left, ignoring Xiaomi. Xiaomi was so angry that she gritted her teeth and said, "what''s the big deal? Isn''t it money? I don''t like it yet. "


    Just as she was talking, a man from behind came running angrily and said, "OK, goblin, let me buy something for you. It''s actually to hook up with a man here. You still want to hook up with such a young man, and you don''t have to look at your virtue. Even I don''t deserve you. From now on, you can go away, I don''t want you."


    It was boss Wang who came. He was so angry that he threw away his hand. Xiaomi was so scared that she wanted to hold him. She said anxiously: "boss, I''m wrong. I''ll never hook up with a man again. I''ll only want you alone in the future."


    But boss Wang didn''t look back and let her cry on the ground. The two security guards just saw it and immediately showed an evil smile.


    "Ha ha, I''m the third child of others. Now I''m dumped."


    "In front of us, we still pretend to be goddesses, which people don''t want. What a face."


    The two security guards and the little woman are all the same. No one will sympathize with them. Qin Feng goes back to his residence. At this time, his grandmother and Xiao Xia are waiting for him to eat. Seeing Qin Feng coming back, Xiao Xia grabs his arm and says happily, "uncle, where have you been? I''m waiting for you to eat at home with Nai Nai."


    Qin Feng touched Xiao Xia''s head and said with a smile, "uncle has gone to do something. Isn''t he back now?"


    Grandma is also very happy, said: "Xiao Xia can be happy today, because today is the day his parents call back, this time it will be another month."


    Qin Feng a listen, in the heart suddenly a little sad up, Xiao Xia is happy to say: "I miss Mom and Dad, immediately can hear their voice, I am very happy."


    Qin Feng lovingly hugs Xiao Xia. After the three of them have dinner, Xiao Xia stays by the phone, waiting for mom and dad''s call. Qin Feng is not easy to disturb, so he goes upstairs. Just as he is about to go upstairs, suddenly there is a sound of stepping at the door.


    "Come out, old lady." There was a fierce voice outside.


    Qin Feng didn''t go upstairs to see who it was. When grandma heard the voice, her face changed and she was busy going out. Qin Feng asked, "grandma, who are they?"


    Grandma whispered: "they are creditors, usurers. They didn''t come before. Why did they come today?"


    As soon as Qin Feng heard this, he was immediately upset. At this time, the other party had already rushed into the house.


    "Old woman, today we are here to ask for debts. Come out with the money quickly, or I will take back the house."


    Qin Feng saw that there were five people in total. The front one was a big man with plaid T-shirt, tight fitting, showing strong muscles and fierce face. He was the eldest of these people. The others behind him were all in strange shapes. At first sight, they were not good people. They were both fierce eyes.


    Grandma quickly pleaded: "my son and daughter-in-law are not at home, I am an old lady who can afford to give you, wait for them to come back."


    The big man sneered: "when they come back, tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, it''s been two years, and there''s no one in sight. Do you think I''m a fool? Even if they don''t come back, don''t try to give the debt to Lai. And you tell your son that Lai''s interest will be paid one day more. From the beginning to today, his debt has been one million, and he can''t get less. "


    The old woman was startled and said, "didn''t you say 500000 last time? How come it''s a million now? "


    The man laughed and said, "do you know what usury is? How much is the interest per day? There are 600000 yuan of interest in this one million. If you don''t pay it, the interest will be higher. "


    Grandma cried anxiously: "you are just robbers. How can you rob money like this? My son only owes you 300000 at the beginning. How can he turn over so much? Are you still reasonable?"


    "Truth? Ha ha, reason with usury, don''t talk nonsense, old woman. I know your son will call back today. You tell your son that if I can''t get the money today, I will tear down the house as interest. " The big man said triumphantly.


    Grandma can only be anxious to cry, next to Qin Feng said: "grandma don''t worry, I will help you."


    At this time, Xiao Xia also ran over. When they heard their words, they immediately cried, "you are all bad people. Why should you tear down my house? My father doesn''t owe me so much money. You scare people."


    After listening to Xiao Xia''s words, those guys suddenly burst out laughing, and the big man said with a laugh: "little girl, you have a strong mouth, but it''s natural to repay your debts. If your parents can''t afford it, hum, wait for me to sell you to Southeast Asia."


    Xiao Xia was so scared that she quickly hid behind her grandmother. Her grandmother quickly cried, "you can''t do bad things with your children. It''s hurtful and retributive."

 Chapter 424

    But the big man sneered: "retribution, I''m a usurer. Are you afraid of retribution? I''m not joking. I really can''t afford it. This house is the interest, this little girl is the capital, even if it''s clear. Otherwise, I''ll take your old lady''s life. "


    The big man showed his fierce eyes. At this moment, the phone rang, and Xiao Xia rushed over and answered the phone.


    "Mom and Dad, come back quickly. The bad guys are coming home. They are going to tear down our big house and sell me. Come back and save us


    Listen to Xiao Xia''s cry, grandma is also full of tears, said to the man: "several adults, my old lady please, let us go, I kneel down for you, for our old, small, small, let us go, when my son and daughter-in-law earn money, I will give it back to you immediately. I kneel down for you. "


    The old lady is about to kneel down, but she is held by Qin Feng. Qin Feng coldly looks at the guy on the opposite side who is arrogant. For the time being, he doesn''t do anything. He just wants to see how evil these guys can be and how evil they are, and the torture they will be doubled.


    "Kneel down, ha ha, I''m not your grandfather. Why do you kneel down? Do you want to save my life? Cut the crap. You have to get the money today. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite. " The man said as he went to the phone.


    "Get out of the way." The big Han wants to push Xiao Xia. Qin Feng grabs her. The big Han ignores Xiao Xia and Qin Feng, picks up the phone and says, "boy, you can run, but the monk can''t run to the temple. Your family is here. Are you afraid of your debt? Today, I''ll make it clear to you that the profit is rolling. It''s a million dollars in all. If I can''t afford it today, I''ll tear down your house and sell your daughter to Southeast Asia. Are you clear? "


    Inside came the voice of a man begging for mercy, and the voice of a woman crying.


    "Brother, please, let us go. We really can''t afford so much money now. We have just earned 50000. Can we give it to you now?"


    The man laughed and said, "fifty thousand, do you think you are sending beggars? If you don''t have a million dollars, I promise you won''t see the house or your daughter when you come back. Even your immortal old lady can''t see it. You can do as you like. "


    The man in it was still begging for mercy, but the man didn''t give him a chance at all. He said angrily, "within an hour, if the money doesn''t arrive, I''ll tear down the house and take your daughter."


    Then he hung up the phone, next to Xiao Xia has been crying in Qin Feng''s arms, and at this time, the big man noticed Qin Feng and said: "who are you?"


    Qin Feng sneered, "I''m a resident here."


    As soon as he heard this, he immediately said, "since you''re a resident, get out of here. Don''t meddle in your business. I''ll send someone to pick up this house today. Go to other places. Don''t look for death here."


    As soon as grandma saw that they were talking to Qin Feng, she rushed forward and said, "he is a guest. Please don''t embarrass him."


    "Then tell him to get out of here. If he''s late, I won''t be polite." Cried the great man fiercely.


    Grandma quickly went to Qin Feng''s side and said: "Sir, I''m sorry, I can''t keep you here today. You''d better leave here. I don''t want any money. I''ll give it back to you.".


    Qin Feng was very moved. Grandma was in such a bad situation now, and she was still helping herself. If she didn''t do it, wouldn''t it be worse than pigs and dogs.


    Looking at Grandma''s tearful face and Xiao Xia crying in his arms, Qin Feng looks at the guys in front of him. At this time, these guys are dead in his eyes.


    "Grandma, don''t worry. I''m fine. I''ll help you with this." Qin Feng said with a smile to her grandmother.


    Granny face a burst of surprise, flustered said: "no, no, sir, this matter you can''t tube, will affect you, they are not ordinary people."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I know who they are. Just because I know, I have to take charge of this matter. Otherwise, the sky is really lawless."


    Xiao Xia heard Qin Feng''s words, also very excited said: "uncle, you help me teach them, I know you are very powerful."


    Xiao Xia has seen Qin Feng clean up the gangsters. In her eyes, Qin Feng is a great hero. Qin Feng patted her little head and said with a smile, "OK, uncle, help you teach them a lesson and make them dare not come again."


    As soon as the big Han on the other side saw that Qin Feng was about to come out, he looked up and down at Qin Feng. It didn''t look like he was rich, and he still lived here. Could anyone who lived here have money?


    "What do you mean, boy? Do you want to help them out? " Cried the man.


    "Yes, I''m going to help them out. What''s the matter? Can''t I? " Qin Feng sneered.


    The man burst out laughing. Suddenly his face changed and he said coldly, "of course, take out a million dollars. If you can''t take it out, I''ll clean it up with you today. I dare to make trouble. I''m looking for death."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "one million, I have."

 Chapter 425

    The big Han was also surprised. He looked at Qin Feng again and said, "then take it out."


    "But I won''t give it to you, because you''re not worth it at all." Qin Feng sneered.


    The big man''s face suddenly changed. The guy dared to play with him and said angrily, "boy, do you dare to play with me? Do you know who I am? Brother leopard, I don''t want to ask about this area. What''s the end of offending brother leopard


    A thug in the back also called: "brother leopard talks nonsense with him. This guy is here to die. Let the brothers clean him up and let him know our strength."


    Obviously, the Great Han also wanted to give Qin Feng some color to see, so he waved his hand and motioned to his men to do it. In his opinion, Qin Feng''s thin body is enough for one person.


    However, at this time, other thugs are in a rush. They just like to bully more and have a good fight.


    Qin Feng held Xiao Xia in his arms and said with a smile, "Xiao Xia, today I''ll see how my uncle cleans up the bad guys."


    Xiao Xia totally believed in Qin Feng, nodded happily and said, "uncle, teach these bad guys a lesson, and let them never do bad things again."


    Qin Feng burst out laughing. Several fighters on the opposite side were very angry when they saw that Qin Feng still dared to laugh. They didn''t care about the children in Qin Feng''s arms. They would hit him with their fists.


    These gangsters rely on a large number of people and are strong. They think that Qin Feng is the fish in their hands, and they are free to be slaughtered.


    But no one thought that they were just close to Qin Feng. Qin Feng moved his hand. A guy was involuntarily pulled to Qin Feng by an invisible force. Qin Feng grabbed him by the neck, slapped him in the face and kicked him to the ground.


    The others were stunned. What kind of Kungfu was it? They could catch people in the air. A few guys didn''t care so much. They quarreled again. But this time, Qin Feng waved his hand, and the slap Printed Red fingerprints on their faces. The slap sounded. Several guys were knocked dizzy and almost didn''t fall down.


    "Boy, what kind of skill are you? Brothers, take out the guy and bleed him to let him know our strength." The man next to him couldn''t see it any more. His brother went up and was beaten. He was slapped in the face. He lost his face.


    A few guys who were beaten were also annoyed. They took out daggers from their bodies and attacked Qin Feng fiercely. Xiao Xia was also a little afraid. Hiding in Qin Feng''s arms, grandma was even more afraid. She cried in a hurry: "don''t fight, don''t fight."


    However, several thugs were humiliated by Qin Feng. How could they let him go easily? Today, if we don''t abandon him, we will not stop. Two thugs, one left and one right, stab Qin Feng with daggers.


    This time, Qin Feng didn''t leave his hand, and the dagger appeared in front of him. Suddenly, the blade flashed, and a dagger appeared in Qin Feng''s hand, and instantly it was inserted into the other side''s thigh.


    This guy hasn''t felt the pain yet, and the other one has the same end. It''s their dagger, but now it appears on his thigh, and it''s deeply inserted.


    After a second, the two families felt the pain. They looked down and were frightened. They hugged their thighs and howled.


    The other people were also frightened by this scene. They couldn''t see what Qin Feng did. Several guys who were just about to do it didn''t dare to move. They quickly stepped back for fear that they would fall into the fate of these two guys.


    After seeing several gangsters defeated by Qin Feng, Xiao Xia clapped his hands excitedly and cried: "uncle is so powerful, uncle is so powerful."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "nothing. There will be more powerful ones later. Do you want to see them?"


    Xiao Xia nodded and said, "OK, Xiao Xia wants to see it."


    The man on the other side was also stunned. He didn''t understand the boy''s ability to knock down his own people, but he thought on second thought, you have great ability. It doesn''t matter. I''ll call someone.


    Facing Qin Feng, the great man cheered: "don''t think you have some ability to provoke Laozi. OK, now I''ll call someone. Don''t leave if you have some ability."


    After that, the man picked up the phone and said, "third brother, someone has broken our good deeds. If you have some skills, please come in person."


    The people inside said impatiently, "who are you? Even you are afraid. Your leopard head is still famous in Kunlun mountain. Why did you meet someone who doesn''t know you today?"


    The big man quickly said with a smile: "third brother, this guy doesn''t know what''s right and what''s wrong. I''ve already reported to my family. He still wants to do it. Now my brothers are injured. You''d better come and help me."


    The people inside said lazily: "well, who let me be your third brother, come right away, wait for me."


    Hang up the phone, the big man said triumphantly: "boy, you wait to die, my third brother came, must kill you."


    Qin Feng sneered: "what bullshit three elder brothers, came to clean up the same, now get out for me, if you don''t go out, I''ll kill you first."

 Chapter 426

    As soon as Qin Feng''s words fell, the big man was also startled and left the house in a panic, but they didn''t leave the yard, just waiting in the yard.


    Grandma was a little worried. Seeing that they had left, she said to Qin Feng, "Sir, you''d better leave quickly. There will be a lot of people coming to them later. Grandma''s ability is no match any more. You go quickly. I''ll open the back door to let you leave."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "grandma, don''t panic. Since I''m in charge of this matter, I''m not afraid. I''ll clean up as many people as they come. You can rest assured."


    Grandma also want to talk, Xiao Xia said: "grandma, don''t be afraid, with uncle, they are not uncle''s opponents."


    Grandma couldn''t laugh or cry, so she shook her head and said, "well, if I can''t do it later, I''ll fight with them. At least it''s a human life. If it kills me, the debt will be cleared."


    Qin Feng heard this, his heart is also a little sad, this estimate is the last way grandma thought of, of course, he can''t let such a thing happen.


    A little bit of time passed. Half an hour later, a group of people rushed into the yard. When the big man saw them, he was overjoyed. He came forward and said, "third brother, you are here at last. The boy is in it."


    The leader is a guy with a beard. He is ugly and big, but he is a real fighter. He is familiar with all kinds of martial arts, and he is proficient in some of them.


    "I usually ask you to learn some Kung Fu from me, but you just don''t listen to me. You just want to play with women. Now it''s OK. You don''t know what to do when you meet a powerful one. When the boss sees you, it''s useless and throws you away, you don''t have to regret it."


    The big man nodded and said, "what the third brother said is, I understand. After today''s affairs are dealt with, I''ll learn kung fu from you when I go back."


    Seeing the sincere attitude of the leopard head, the third brother nodded and said, "OK, now take me there. I want to see which one doesn''t have eyes dare to take care of our affairs."


    Between speaking, a group of people rushed into the house again. Qin Feng was waiting for them at the door. The third brother looked at Qin Feng and said to the leopard head in surprise, "is he the master you are talking about?"


    Leopard head repeatedly nodded: "yes, he is that bastard, but third brother, you should be careful, this guy has some skills, we don''t know what''s going on, so we were knocked down by him."


    The third brother looked at Qin Feng, but he couldn''t see any fame, because he was not a practitioner, just an ordinary warrior, so he said to Qin Feng, "boy, do you know who we are?"


    Qin Feng gave Xiao Xia to her grandmother and said to her, "grandma, take Xiao Xia in for a while, and you will come out when I solve them."


    Xiao Xia was reluctant to leave Qin Feng, but she followed her grandmother obediently into the room. After they went in, Qin Feng said, "I don''t know, but you can talk about it."


    The third brother laughed and said, "boy, you don''t know who we are. I can take this matter lightly today. OK, I''ll tell you who we are. You should know the Sima family at the foot of Kunlun mountain?"


    Qin Feng came from other places. Naturally, he didn''t know what Sima family was, but according to their tone, this Sima family should be a powerful family.


    "I don''t know. I''m a stranger. You''d better be more specific." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    The third brother''s face changed slightly and said, "OK, I''ll forgive you once and tell you clearly, so that you don''t even know who killed you when you die. Sima family is one of the four big families in Jiangnan Province, the largest family in Kunlun city. Business is all over Jiangnan. All the big hotels, clubs, nightclubs and underground casinos here belong to Sima family, Now do you know who you''ve offended? "


    As soon as Qin Feng heard it, he didn''t panic. He looked at the third brother and said with a sneer, "you seem to have forgotten one. Is Sima''s family still a usurer?"


    The third brother was a little angry. When he saw that the boy heard the introduction of Sima family, he was not afraid. On the contrary, he was more arrogant and dared to question himself. Sima''s family is famous in Jiangnan province. Even ordinary people know it very well when they hear the introduction of Sima family. Those old people are even more pale and afraid of being provoked.


    Because the Sima family is too strong, no matter in any aspect, business occupies any field, money exceeds 10 billion, more importantly, their family has real strong, no one can resist.


    Of course, the third brother doesn''t think it''s necessary to say, because he can deal with Qin Feng alone, but this guy actually asked himself, which is not to pay attention to the Sima family.


    "Boy, you''re so bold. Sima family doesn''t pay attention to you. OK, I''ll beat you down later, and then catch you back. When the boss cleans up, he''s a member of Sima family. He''ll tell you how terrible Sima family is."

 Chapter 427

    Qin Feng was speechless and said with a sneer, "you are not a member of Sima family, but a member of Sima family, are you? In that case, what do you boast about? I think it''s better to call the Sima family. You''re not worth it. "


    Who is the third brother? He is a bully at the foot of Kunlun mountain. People are afraid of him when they see him. But now in Qin Feng''s eyes, he is just a dogleg, and it''s not worth him.


    The angry third brother then got angry and pointed at Qin Feng and cried out: "boy, you dare to abuse me. Come on, kill him for me. Look at how many heads he has."


    More than a dozen guys behind the third brother are about to rush up, but Qin Feng said, "it''s not spacious to fight here. Let''s go out to fight."


    More than a dozen people are also a Leng, three elder brothers nod a way: "good, go out to clean up you."


    A group of people left the house and came to the yard. The third brother came out for his own sake, because the yard was so large that he could besiege Qin Feng. As soon as Qin Feng came out, a dozen big men surrounded Qin Feng.


    "Give it to me." After the third brother gave the order, all of the dozen guys got on. Although they had no guys, they all practiced boxing with the third brother. Naturally, their Kung Fu was much better than that of the leopard head.


    Next to the leopard head and others are looking at a face of pride, leopard head scolded: "boy, you wait to die, I can''t clean up you, my third brother can absolutely, this time I see how you run?"


    "Third brother, kill him, kill him." A few men are also desperately cry.


    At the front, the men of the five third brothers came up. They were all around. They stood in a good position to fight together. The cooperation was tacit. However, when they were half a meter away from Qin Feng, they suddenly found themselves blocked by a wall. Not only that, their bodies seemed to be frozen there, unable to move.


    "What''s going on?" A few guys are a little flustered, but they fight hard, the whole body is still standing there, just like being punctured.


    "What''s going on?" A guy was looking at the people around him in consternation, but he was kicked out. Several other people came to the same end, flying more than ten meters away.


    Qin Feng''s kick can be said to be the kind that they can''t get out of bed for ten days and a half months with one kick.


    Seeing his own people like sandbags, he was kicked out by Qin Feng. He couldn''t even move. The third brother''s face changed. What''s the matter? What''s the Kung Fu.


    Third brother is also a person who has seen the world. Except for the practitioners of Sima family, few of them are his opponents. But now he doesn''t even know how Qin Feng did it, so he can let his own people be slaughtered.


    "Third brother, this guy can do tricks. I said that." Next to the leopard head, although not to see the hall, or hurry to remind the third brother.


    Third brother''s face is not good-looking, he just blow so much, but each other a hand, he has no way, this let him how to do.


    "Boy, what kind of Kung Fu are you doing? I''ve never seen it before." The third brother couldn''t help asking.


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "if I can let you know, what kind of skill is it? Your Kung Fu is nothing but a three legged Kung Fu, not even a skill."


    The third brother became angry. Although he couldn''t see Qin Feng''s means, he felt that Qin Feng was not a serious person. He must have played some tricks to make this happen.


    "Boy, you don''t dare to fool me just because you think you can do some tricks. Now I want you to show your real skills. If you can catch my fist, I''ll count you have the ability."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "OK, now you can try it. Your fist is very powerful, isn''t it?"


    "Our third brother can kill a cow with one fist. If you dare to show off your tricks in front of our third brother, you are looking for death."


    "Three elder brothers, waste him, this kid is too rampant, let him know our three elder brothers are powerful."


    "No one has been able to walk away under the fist of the third brother. When the third brother fought against 50 masters, you were still playing with mud."


    Around came a burst of mocking laughter, the third brother was more elated, clenched his fists, but Qin Feng sneered: "since you are so powerful, well, you use your fist, I also use my fist, let''s see whose fist is harder."


    This time, the thugs around him even laughed. One of the thugs laughed and said, "this boy doesn''t know whether he''s alive or dead. If he plays any tricks, maybe he can survive. He wants to fight with his third brother. Isn''t he looking for death?"


    "People should have self-knowledge. No one dares to fight with the third brother. I''ll see how he will die later."


    "If the third brother killed him, he would be fooled with a fist, or revenge for his brothers."


    Around is a group of shouting, Qin Feng listen to a little impatient, said to the three brothers: "your brothers have confidence in you, then we don''t waste time."

 Chapter 428

    Although the third brother is very confident in his own boxing, he is still very careful. After all, Qin Feng''s method is too strange. Even if it''s a trick, it''s not that ordinary people can do it to the end, so he has to be sure.


    A punch result Qin Feng, don''t give him any chance, this is the only idea in three elder brother''s mind.


    Now Qin Feng wants to fight him, which is his favorite. This guy is looking for death. He also thinks that his fist has gone up, and just after Qin Feng''s words fell, he made a move.


    This is unexpected, three elder brother''s speed is very fast, fast to his people can''t see his hand, only know three elder brother''s body is moving.


    But in Qin Feng''s eyes, his speed was too slow. Like a child, Qin Feng''s fists also went out, and his fists met in front of him.


    In an instant, the third brother felt a powerful energy directly shocked his body when he made the decision. The 180 kg big man suddenly flew into the air like floating wadding. The third brother could not feel the pain of his body, but felt his body flying.


    This flight also flew more than ten meters away. After landing, the walls of the yard collapsed. The third brother''s body was covered up by a pile of broken bricks and tiles, and there was no movement.


    Looking at this scene, the thugs around are all silly. They can''t understand. The powerful third brother was beaten out by such a blow, and after a while, he didn''t move.


    What''s the matter? The leopard quickly ran to the side of the collapsed wall and pulled out the third brother from the broken bricks. After he cleaned up the rubbish on the third brother''s face, he could see clearly. The third brother''s eyes were closed and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. The whole person fainted directly.


    Is this their third brother? The third elder brother, who could kill the cow with one punch, was stunned, and the people next to him didn''t believe it. The head of the leopard shook desperately, and finally woke up the third elder brother.


    "Don''t move, my waist is broken." The third brother cried in pain. The leopard''s head was startled. He quickly put down the third brother and asked, "what''s the matter with the third brother? How did you fly? "


    The third brother was also shocked. He was so powerful that he was beaten like this with one punch. But now he also understands that the guy is not a juggler, but really has such strength.


    "He''s a master. Come on, take me to the hospital." Three elder brothers panic of say.


    Leopard head at this time also understand, in front of the person is not they can fight, leopard head quickly pull up the body of the third brother, let a few people lift, will be sent to the hospital, but Qin Feng stopped in front of them.


    Seeing the appearance of Qin Feng, the head of the leopard and others were scared to hide behind. The head of the leopard was in a panic and stammered: "what else do you want?"


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "if you want to come and go, you can''t have such a good thing. If I''m not here today, this family won''t be ruined by you. You should give me an account, an account that makes me satisfied."


    Leopard head is more afraid, repeatedly said: "we are also arranged by the boss, this has nothing to do with me, you have the ability to find our boss."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''ll go to your boss, but it''s your business now. Hand over the IOU, otherwise no one will want to leave."


    Qin Feng knows that when these people come to ask for debts, they must have brought an IOU with them. He can''t pay back a million, let alone a million, or a hundred million. Qin Feng doesn''t blink an eye, but the solution is not to give them any money. He can''t let the money be wasted by these bastards.


    "I don''t have the IOU. It''s with our boss. Go to him." Cried the leopard.


    Qin Feng didn''t talk nonsense with him. He sneered: "since you don''t want to hand it in, well, I''ll give you up first."


    Qin Feng raised his hand. The leopard''s head was so scared that he threw the third brother away. He said in a hurry, "I have, I have."


    After that, he took out a piece of paper from his arms and gave it to Qin Feng. Qin Feng took it and saw that it was the IOU. But he didn''t know if it was the name on it. Qin Feng said to Xiao Xia in the room, "Xiao Xia, come here and have a look. Is this your father''s name?"


    Xiao Xia has been in the room and grandma looking at the situation outside. When Qin Feng blows the third brother out, she screams. Now when she hears Qin Feng calling him, she immediately runs out of the room and comes to Qin Feng''s side.


    Qin Feng gave her the loan receipt and said with a smile, "you should know your father''s name, right?"


    Xiao Xia nodded, took it up and said, "yes, this is my father''s name. I''ve learned it."


    With Xiao Xia''s affirmation, Qin Feng knew that it was a real IOU. He handed it to Xiao Xia and said, "Xiao Xia, this is your father''s IOU. As long as you tear him up, you don''t have to pay back the money."

 Chapter 429

    As soon as Xiao Xia heard this, she immediately tore up the IOU. Not only did she tear it, but she also tore it into a pile of small pieces of paper. She was not at ease. She threw all the pieces into the water and poured them into paste. Then she came back at ease.


    "Uncle, I''ve torn up the loan receipt. Now mom and Dad don''t have to pay back. Can they come back?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "they don''t need to pay back, but the matter hasn''t been solved. When uncle has cleaned up all the bad guys, you can let mom and dad come back restlessly."


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, Xiao Xia hugged him excitedly and said with tears in her eyes: "uncle, you are so good. You are my hero. Uncle, I will marry you when I grow up."


    When Qin Feng heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry. He quickly said with a smile, "well, don''t be silly. You go back first¡°


    Xiaoxia reluctantly let go of Qinfeng, and ran back to the room, Xiaoxia left, Qinfeng looked at the leopard head.


    Leopard head saw that Xiao Xia tore the IOU, and his heart was like a knife. That''s a million dollars. If the IOU is destroyed, there is no legal solution. Although they have other ways to solve it, who is responsible? Of course, he is the first one to bear the responsibility.


    But when he saw Qin Feng coming back, he was too scared to care so much. It was important to protect his life. He was about to run away, but Qin Feng said, "stop for me."


    Leopard head did not dare to run, he knew that Qin Feng wanted to deal with him, he could not run away, leopard head turned around and begged for mercy: "brother, please let us go, we are working."


    Qin Feng sneered: "I know, so I want you to bring me a word to your boss."


    Leopard head a see Qin Feng don''t seem to be to clean up him, happy to look outside way: "elder brother you say, what words will bring to you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you go back and tell your boss that I will go to him and ask him to wash his neck and wait for me to pick his head."


    The leopard''s head was also startled, but repeatedly said: "I know elder brother, I''ll go back to tell our elder brother."


    "Also, tomorrow morning, I''ll wait for him at the entrance of Kunlun Mountain and ask him to bring more experts, otherwise it won''t be enough for me."


    The leopard''s head nodded again and again. Qin Feng waved his hand and said, "get out of here."


    A group of guys ran away, Qin Feng returned, and Xiao Xia and his grandmother came out. Xiao Xia hugged Qin Feng excitedly, but her grandmother worried: "Sir, you will be avenged by them. The Sima family, I have heard, is the most powerful family in this area. Their family is not only rich, but also bad. How can you compete with them, It''s better to leave as soon as possible. "


    Grandma is still thinking about Qin Feng, for fear of his accident, Qin Feng said with a smile: "grandma, since I have offended others, and also under the war, even if I want to go, now also can''t go away, but you can rest assured, I will deal with this matter."


    Xiao Xia said quickly, "uncle, when can I let my parents come back?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "soon, it''s estimated that these days, when I clean up these guys, I''ll let your parents come back."


    Qin Feng knows that they won''t let Xiao Xia''s parents go without the boss. Even without the IOU, they have a hundred ways to ask for money.


    "That''s great. I''ll wait for my parents to come back. I haven''t seen them for two years. I really miss them." Xiao Xia said happily.


    Qin Feng nodded and took Xiao Xia home. The three also chatted and ate together. In the evening, Qin Feng went back to his room, picked up the phone and said, "Xiaochuan, I want you to do something for me."


    "Boss, just say it. I''ll do anything right away." Lu Beichuan was busy on the phone.


    "I want you to drive Zhang Dafa out of Jiangnan so that he can''t have a foothold here." Qin Feng said.


    Qin Feng hasn''t solved Zhang Dafa yet. He''s not in a hurry, because he wants to let this guy lose his reputation first.


    "Boss, it''s simple. I''ll just buy their company. Anyway, the company is not big. It''s worth more than 10 billion yuan. I bought him for 2 billion yuan. I''ve investigated the company and found that Zhang Dafa''s shares are only 30%. When I buy other shareholders, I''ll drive him out of the company."


    Qin Feng was very satisfied with Lu Beichuan''s method. He nodded and said, "OK, you can do it."


    Hang up the phone, Qin Feng did not go to prepare for tomorrow''s battle, in his view, these guys are just a bunch of waste, just for the sake of Xiao Xia, he must yo ah hand.


    As for the spirit of thunder and lightning, he could only delay it a little longer. There was no way. Saving the dying and healing the wounded was the urgent thing to do.


    At this time, a middle-aged man was yelling at his men in a single family villa 100 kilometers away from Kunlun mountain.


    The middle-aged man''s face is livid and his eyes are glaring. The body of the guys opposite is shivering. This man is Sima Haojie, the eldest of the leopard head. He is extremely fierce and kills countless people. What''s more, he is also a practitioner, and his realm has reached the peak of the master.


    As one of the most important three generations of Sima family, Sima hero controls the business of Kunlun mountain. Their business includes hotels, transportation, real estate, casinos and nightclubs. But at this time, he looks angry because his people have been cleaned up.

 Chapter 430

    This is the first time. In the past decades, no one in Jiangnan province has dared to fight against the Sima family, because they all know that the Sima family is something they can''t afford to offend. Even the other big families that are as famous as them dare not fight against the Sima family, because the price is too high.


    "You are a group of what things, in the outside to my Sima family shame, I want you to have what use, simply cut you to feed the dog, my wolf dog can give me a few calls, you in addition to give me shame can also give me what to do."


    Sima Haojie swore, leopard head and several other men who dare to speak, for fear that Sima Haojie angry, they will be shot dead.


    Such a thing, they saw with their own eyes, Sima Haojie want to kill, is to start things.


    After Sima Haojie scolded for a while, he was too lazy to scold, so he said, "leopard head, how did that man deal with you?"


    Leopard head quickly tells Sima Haojie how Qin Feng can deal with them and how he can deal with the third brother. Sima Haojie is a man of practice. As soon as he hears, he knows that Qin Feng is a practitioner, and his strength is not low. If he can hit the third brother seriously, his strength is good.


    However, in his opinion, he is a great martial arts master. At most, he is no more than a great master. He is far from him.


    "You said that guy would wait for me at the foot of Kunlun mountain tomorrow?" Sima Haojie asked curiously.


    "Yes, boss, this guy is so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to you. He also said that you should bring more experts to the boss. Otherwise, it won''t be enough to fight him."


    When talking about this, the leopard''s head looked at Sima Haojie in horror, for fear that he would beat himself to death when he was angry. Sima Haojie was really angry, but suddenly he burst out laughing. He said with a smile: "what a big tone. I really think that his ability will challenge me. I don''t know whether he is alive or dead. "


    Leopard head a see boss not angry, immediately flatter said: "boss said is, this guy is looking for death, tomorrow boss will be able to win."


    Leopard head did not speak, it''s OK. As soon as he said that, Ma Haojie thought of their disgrace, and immediately scolded: "you guys, go out and slap yourself. When I''m tired of listening, you can stop. Do you hear me?"


    The leopard head and others hurriedly nodded and bowed and ran away from the hall. In their opinion, going out to slap them was a gift. Immediately, there were loud slaps outside, because leopard head and others didn''t dare to take chances at all, and let the boss know that their heads were about to move.


    The next day, Qin Feng got up early in the morning, but not to fight, but to have breakfast with Xiao Xia. He didn''t pay attention to the fight.


    After breakfast, Qin Feng said to Xiao Xia, "Xiao Xia, do you want to go out with me today?"


    Xiao Xia of course is a hundred willing, but grandma said: "Sir, this is not convenient, you are busy with your things, Xiao Xia will drag you down."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s OK. Grandma, you can go shopping with me. By the way, you can buy some clothes for Xiao Xia. Her clothes have been for a long time, and they are not comfortable."


    Xiao Xia''s clothes are old, because her parents haven''t come back for two years, and she has no money to buy clothes. Grandma sighed and nodded: "well, I''ll get some money."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "grandma doesn''t need it. I have money on me."


    But grandma still insisted: "that''s your money, how can I keep you spending, you wait for me for a while."


    Qin Feng didn''t insist either. He knew that his grandmother was a very honest and kind person and would not take advantage of others. The reason why Qin Feng let them go together was not to buy clothes for Xiao Xia, but to worry that Zhang Dafa or Sima family would come and follow him, and he could protect them.


    After grandma came out, Qin Feng took them to the street. Grandma and Xiao Xia hadn''t been shopping for a long time. Naturally, they were very happy. They talked and laughed all the way. Soon they got to the market. Qin Feng looked at the time and took Xiao Xia to the mall early. They bought her a lot of clothes and shoes, and also bought some clothes for grandma.


    Of course, he paid in advance. Grandma felt sorry and couldn''t help it. After buying clothes, she went to the nearby amusement park to play. This is Xiaoxia''s favorite place. As soon as Xiaoxia went up, she cried happily.


    But at this time, at the foot of Kunlun Mountain, Sima Haojie had been waiting there for a long time, and there were more than a dozen servants around him. These men were all fighters of Sima Haojie. They were not ordinary martial arts practitioners, but serious martial arts practitioners. Their strength was basically the level of a great martial arts master.


    But Sima Haojie waited left and right, but he couldn''t wait for Qin Feng''s shadow. This made him very angry. He was on the verge of getting better and better. It was ten o''clock and the guy didn''t appear. Sima Haojie''s face was getting worse and worse.

 Chapter 431

    "Boss, is this guy afraid of you Said a great martial arts master nearby.


    "I''m sure this guy ran away. He was afraid that we would clean him up. That''s why he let out such a smoke bomb. When we came, he would have taken the opportunity to slip away." Another great master said.


    Sima Haojie was also a little convinced, because here, who heard that the Sima family was still silent? Now someone dares to challenge Sima Haojie, whether it''s a lie or something.


    But at this time, a guy rushed over and said to Sima Haojie, "boss, I found that guy."


    Sima Haojie was a little surprised. This guy didn''t run, but where is he?


    "Where is he?" Said Sima Haojie.


    The boy said: "boss, this guy is in the playground."


    This makes Sima Haojie more puzzled. What is he doing in the playground?


    "Where does he go and what does he do?" Asked Sima Haojie.


    "I saw her with an old lady and a little girl. She should go to the playground with a little girl." I''m busy.


    This makes Sima Haojie angry. This guy dares to play with himself. Who is Sima Haojie? He came here to accept his challenge in person, and he went to the amusement park with the little girl. It''s too disrespectful of him.


    "Boy, you dare to play with me, OK, I have to kill you today. Let''s go to the playground. "


    Sima Haojie took his own people to the playground. When they arrived, they saw a man playing with the child and an old lady beside him.


    He is Qin Feng. Sima Haojie doesn''t need to look. Qin Feng also knows that Sima Haojie is here. He didn''t go there because he wanted to protect Xiao Xia and grandma. This is the best place.


    "Come here, boy." Sima Haojie said angrily.


    Qin Feng looked back at Sima Haojie. This guy''s strength is OK. His master is at his peak. What he should practice is a kind of domineering boxing. His body has been trained like steel.


    Qin Feng said to Xiao Xia: "Xiao Xia, just sit on it and let Grandma accompany you. After I clean up the bad guys, I will come."


    Xiao Xia nodded, not afraid at all. She knew that Qin Feng would be able to clean up these guys, and her grandmother would also hurry up to accompany Xiao Xia.


    Qin Feng went up to Sima Haojie and looked at him. He was five big and three rough. He looked fierce and said with a smile, "are you a pig killer? It''s so fat, and it''s killing. "


    Who is Sima Haojie, the Third Prince of Sima family? Some people dare to say that he is a pig butcher. They suddenly burst into a rage and said, "do you want to die? Do you know who I am?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "of course I know. It seems that someone from Sima''s family is very powerful, but I don''t know if it is?"


    Sima Haojie said angrily: "today, I''ll show you the strength of Sima family. Lao Huo, give it to me."


    Lao Huo is a strong general around Sima Haojie. He is usually asked to do things, which can be basically solved. Sima Haojie doesn''t have to go out of the mountain.


    Lao Huo is a man of 50 years old. His strength is not low. He is close to the master''s level. He is only one layer short of window paper and may break through at any time.


    Lao Huo had been handed down by Sima Haojie himself. He also practiced boxing. He was strong and domineering. As soon as he came up, he immediately stood on his horse''s feet and put his fists forward. His body made a crackling sound.


    "Are you firing guns? It''s not new year''s day yet, and we don''t know when the firecracker will be launched. " Qin Feng sneered.


    The people next to him were afraid when they heard the noise on Lao Huo. They knew that when the bone on Lao Huo sounded, someone would die. This was the precursor of Lao Huo''s action.


    Maybe it''s the precursor of his killing, but this guy doesn''t know whether he''s alive or dead, and he jokes that Lao Huo is setting off a firecracker, so he doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    Lao Huo''s face is also a little ugly. This is the first person who dares to laugh at himself and say it''s a firefight. His face can''t hang. However, Lao Huo is an introvert. He is not good at words, so when he gets angry, he must take the first step.


    Sure enough, Lao Huo shot directly, and the shadow of his fists came out in front of Qin Feng''s eyes. It was like countless shells coming. I have to say that Lao Huo''s fists were very good when he got to this level.


    Great power, fast speed, this is the strength of Laohuo, master below, no one can rival.


    Countless boxing shadows appeared in front of Qin Feng''s eyes and attacked all his parts at the same time. There was no way to hide or resist. People around thought that Qin Feng was dead this time.


    Qin Feng''s hand, a move, just then the scene, the momentum of turbulent, instant change of incomparable quiet.


    All the fists are gone. Huo is still attacking himself, but he doesn''t move. It''s like a sculpture.


    "Old Huo, what''s the matter with you?" Even Sima Haojie was shocked, Lao Huo was controlled.


    In addition to a pair of active eyes, other parts of Huo''s body seemed to be doomed. People around him were even dumbfounded and didn''t know what had happened.

 Chapter 432

    "Don''t yell. He''s under my control. Killing him is like killing an ant, but I don''t want to kill him now." Qin Feng sneered.


    Lao Huo was shocked. He only saw a ray of light in front of his eyes, but the light was so small that he didn''t care at all. You know, he was a man of iron and steel, and a little light could hurt him.


    But it is this tiny light that completely controls his body. Even if you have thousands of skills, it will become useless at this time.


    "Boss, I seem to be under his control." Old Huo exclaimed.


    Fortunately, he can still speak, otherwise he doesn''t know how he died. Ma Haojie also knows that Qin Feng is a master.


    "I basically know the young generation of practitioners in Jiangnan province. Why have I never met you?" Sima Haojie looked at Qin Feng in surprise and said.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "that means I''m not here. Your brain is not so stupid. It''s time to go back and eat some milk powder to boost your brain."


    Qin Feng''s words let Sima Haojie face down, angry way: "you this exchange will play lip service, I don''t understand, why do you want to fight with my Sima family?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said with a sneer: "it''s really a big problem in the world. The villain actually asked others why they were against him. What should not be punished for what you did? Do you have the face to ask me?"


    Sima Haojie certainly understood, but he said with a sneer: "I don''t care what kind of family master you are today. Since you have offended Sima Haojie, you don''t want to leave today."


    After that, Sima Haojie suddenly flew up from the ground, like a big sculpture in the air, and came to the top of Qin Feng''s head. Then he hit it with a fist, which was as strong as a bamboo.


    People who know Sima Haojie well know that this move is Sima Haojie''s killing move. Within a hundred meters, there will be a strong suppression, which is the suppression of energy and strength, and no one can stop it.


    As soon as the murderer appeared, Sima Haojie''s fist was like a mountain bag, attacking the Qin wind. It was so fierce that within 100 meters, everyone felt shivering and shivering.


    Qin Feng, who is in the center of the country, is still motionless under the strongest attack. Although the opponent will kill him with one blow, Qin Feng''s attitude remains unchanged.


    "Bang", a very dull voice sounded, and suddenly a strong energy came in all directions. The people around them were overturned by the powerful energy wave, and the nearest people were directly overturned to more than ten meters away.


    Some people even fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. At this time, just as everyone was in a panic, a shadow fell directly in the air. The shadow fell on the ground and directly made a hole on the ground.


    We all ran to see that this is not Sima Haojie?


    At this time, Sima Haojie was like a dead pig lying in the pit, his mouth was full of blood, only out of the gas, not into the gas, for a long time there was no response.


    In this scene, the people of Sima family were frightened. Their three princes were cleaned up in this way. They were clean and had no fighting power.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you? How did you fall from the sky? " Next to the old Huo a face of shock, he did not know what happened.


    Although Sima Haojie was in great physical pain at this time, and he even suffered serious internal injuries, he knew very well in his heart that Qin Feng''s random punch just now had several times more strength than him. How could he resist it.


    He was lucky that he was not killed on the spot, because he still had a piece of defense armor, which was a top-grade magic weapon. If it wasn''t for him, all Sima Haojie''s internal organs would be broken.


    "Come on, pull me up." Sima Haojie said without strength.


    Several subordinates quickly pulled up Sima Haojie. The old Huo quickly asked, "what''s the boss going to do now?"


    Sima Haojie shakes his head and points out the way, which means go quickly. He can''t keep his life any later.


    Lao Huo quickly asks his men to lift up Sima Haojie and leave, but he is stopped by Qin Feng.


    "What else do you want?" Lao Huo felt guilty, but he pretended to be calm.


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "just leave. I have something to tell your boss."


    That old Huo hurriedly way: "have what thing to say."


    He didn''t dare to delay. The boss might die at any time. Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''ll only tell you once. Remember, the debts of the Yang family at the foot of Kunlun Mountain are written off. If you dare to go to them again, I won''t be lenient."


    That old Huo some accident looked at Qin Feng, he did not know the situation, or that division Ma Haojie knew, he was powerless nodded: "I will not go again, you rest assured."


    Qin Feng coldly said: "if you go again, not only you, I even your Sima family have been destroyed, you''d better believe me."

 Chapter 433

    After that, Qin Feng turns around and goes to find Xiao Xia and grandma. When Sima Haojie sees Qin Feng''s back, he suddenly feels a terrible crisis. This man is so strong that he can''t resist. Even he feels that the whole Sima family can''t resist.


    However, he immediately thought that it was an illusion. If the whole Sima family wanted to attack him, it was OK.


    Qin Feng returned to Xiao Xia. Xiao Xia ran over and said excitedly, "uncle, you beat those bad guys away?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "of course, now no one will come to you, you can also let your parents come back, let''s go back, call your parents, let them come back today."


    Grandma is also excited to shed tears, is grateful to Qin Feng, with Xiaoxia back home, Xiaoxia immediately through the phone of mom and dad.


    "Dad, come back. Now the bad guys have been beaten away. No one will come to ask for debts." Xiao Xia said childishly.


    Dad was still very surprised on the phone. He thought Xiao Xia was lying. He just wanted them to go back, so he said, "Xiao Xia, what are you talking about? You don''t understand adults'' affairs. I know you miss us too, but we can''t help it. You wait for us at home."


    When Xiao Xia heard that her father didn''t believe it, she said to Qin Feng, "uncle, they don''t believe me. What should I do?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''ll tell them."


    Qin Feng picked up the phone and said, "Mr. Yang, I''m Xiao Xia''s uncle. I''ve solved your problem. Now you can come back."


    That father is also surprised, busy way: "you are not deceive me, you are not usurer, you can''t do anything to Xiao Xia and grandma, they are old and young."


    "Qin Feng said with a smile:" of course not. You don''t believe me. Just say it to grandma


    Qin Feng had no choice but to ask his grandmother to come again. His grandmother told him what had happened in the past few days on the phone. Then his father believed it, appreciated Qin Feng and promised to go back today.


    Hang up the phone, Xiao Xia and grandma are very happy, finally can be a reunion, Qin Feng is also happy for them, here things are almost settled, he plans to go to Kunlun mountain tomorrow.


    Qin Feng and Xiao Xia''s grandmother had a meal and had a good time. In the afternoon, Lu Beichuan called.


    "Boss, I have acquired Zhang Dafa''s company. Now, in addition to 30% of Zhang Dafa''s shares, the rest are ours. I have also worked with other shareholders to liquidate Zhang Dafa and find out his many tricks. In the afternoon, a general meeting of shareholders was held to directly drive him out of the company."


    Qin Feng nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, you''re doing well. In addition, if you can''t develop this plot, just keep its original appearance."


    Lu Beichuan said: "I know, boss, I will protect this place."


    Qin Feng hung up and went back to his room at night to have a good sleep. Sure enough, the next morning, Qin Feng heard someone outside saying anxiously, "Xiao Xia, we''re back."


    As soon as Qin Feng looked at it at the window, he saw a man and a woman rushing into the yard. They must be Xiao Xia''s parents.


    At this time, Xiao Xia also rushed out, suddenly put into his father''s arms, and said excitedly, "Dad, mom, I miss you so much."


    Dad is also excited to embrace the small summer, is very reluctant to give up, mother is also crying beside, grandma came out from home, is also a shambling step, but the face is smiling.


    "Son, you are back at last." Grandma also went to hold them together, and the family was finally reunited. Seeing this scene, Qin Feng was very happy, and he did a good thing.


    After parents and Xiao Xia kiss for a while, Xiao Xia quickly pulls them into the room. His father says, "where is the benefactor, Xiao Xia? I''m going to thank him. "


    Xiao Xia said, "uncle is upstairs. Now I''ll take you to see him."


    Mom and dad are full of excitement upstairs, want to thank Qin Feng, after they go upstairs, but did not see a person, mom and dad are a little surprised, mom said: "Xiao Xia, uncle?"


    Xiao Xia is also very strange, said: "last night was still at home, how now disappeared."


    Xiao Xia went to the bed, suddenly saw a pile of money on the bed, there is a piece of paper, she quickly picked up a look, there are words on it, said: "Mom and Dad, uncle left a note."


    Dad took it up and looked at it. He saw it and said, "I''m very happy to see your family reunited. I hope you will never separate or meet bad people in the future. In addition, I''ve left some money for you. I hope you can take good care of Xiao Xia and grandma. If anything happens, please call me."


    It left Qin Feng''s mobile phone number. It turned out that after seeing their reunion, Qin Feng knew that his work had been finished. He didn''t want them to come up to thank him, so he left some money and a note.


    When Xiao Xia heard his father read it out, he burst into tears and said in a loud voice, "uncle, don''t go. Xiao Xia wants to be with you."


    Mom and dad also know that they met a good man, a real good man. The money in bed is at least over 100000, which is enough for his family to live happily.

 Chapter 434

    Grandma also went upstairs and said excitedly, "son, you should remember this great benefactor. If you don''t have him, you''re afraid you won''t see me and your daughter. In the future, if the benefactor has any needs, even if you lose your life, you should repay them."


    Dad nodded and said: "Mom, I know. Unfortunately, I don''t know the address of my benefactor. Otherwise, I must visit. Thank you."


    Grandma shook her head and said, "come on, they are experts. They don''t need your thanks. Just remember it in your heart."


    Just as the family were talking, Qin Feng had already gone to Kunlun mountain. This time, he was looking for the spirit of thunder and lightning, which was the back mountain of Kunlun school, so he had to go through Kunlun school again.


    It was already noon when he came to the Kunlun sect. Qin Feng didn''t want to disturb these guys, because if he appeared, the Kunlun sect would be in chaos again, and his plans might be destroyed.


    Not only didn''t disturb the Kunlun sect, Qin Feng also thought of a way, that is to disguise as a disciple of the Kunlun sect.


    Because his appearance may not be invisible, they may not be noticed only when they dress up as a disciple of Kunlun sect.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng plans to find a Kunlun sect disciple on the mountain. For nothing else, he is just wearing that suit.


    He found a hillside where Kunlun disciples might appear. It''s sunny here, and there are many vegetable fields. At first sight, it should be the territory of Kunlun sect, so he''s waiting here.


    Sure enough, in less than half an hour, a young Kunlun sect disciple came to the vegetable garden with a basket. He should be the cook of Kunlun sect. No matter what sect you are, eating is the most important thing. This young Kunlun sect disciple is pretty, good-looking, not fat or thin. Qin Feng thinks that it should suit him.


    When the disciple went to the garden, he didn''t find Qin Feng at all. While he was picking cabbages, he suddenly felt dizzy and fell to the ground.


    Qin Feng knocked him unconscious and said with a helpless smile, "I''m sorry, little brother. I''ll borrow your clothes to wear."


    After that, he took off the young disciple''s coat and put it on himself. He also changed his shoes. All the Kunlun disciples had white collars and Qin Feng put them on. Then he pulled the little disciple to the side of the hill and ordered his acupoints. He was ready. Without a day, the little brother would not wake up.


    Qin Feng suddenly became a disciple of the Kunlun sect. He went straight to the back of the Kunlun sect. Sure enough, he met a lot of Kunlun sect disciples on the way. However, when they saw that Qin Feng didn''t pay attention to them, they were busy practicing. Who cares about Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng came to Houshan smoothly, but the area of Houshan is very large. It''s not easy to find the spirit of thunder and lightning. It takes some time.


    Qin Feng looked slowly and searched little by little. Naturally, the spirit of thunder and lightning has its own characteristics. Its energy is not like the energy of five elements, but explosive and destructive. Therefore, this energy is easy to judge. As long as there is the spirit of thunder and lightning, the surrounding atmosphere will be different, along with the magnetic field.


    As soon as Qin Feng arrived at the back mountain, he was very happy, because there was the spirit of thunder and lightning around him. It was only a large area, and it was not easy to find the origin. So he began to look forward little by little according to the distance.


    After a long journey, Qin Feng realized that the back mountain was not the back mountain of the Kunlun school, but the back of the whole Kunlun Mountains. The Kunlun Mountains stretch for thousands of miles. If you want to walk, you can''t walk to the end in a year.


    But the spirit of thunder and lightning will not be so far away, so Qin Feng only needs to spend time.


    He walked in the mountains for an hour, at least 20 miles. This place has surpassed the territory of Kunlun sect, which made Qin Feng wonder where the power of thunder and lightning is.


    There were roars of wild animals all around him at any time. Qin Feng was not afraid of any wild animals. They were food in front of him. But now Qin Feng was not hungry. If he was hungry, Qin Feng could make a bear and a wild boar to eat.


    Along the way, Qin Feng didn''t find anything unusual, and there were no people around him, until he came to a valley.


    This valley is very strange, surrounded by a mountain, up to 1000 meters high, but at the top of the mountain, it is a very flat ground, surrounded by trees, but the top of the mountain is bare.


    This proves that the spirit of thunder and lightning may be here, because according to his previous experience, the spirit of thunder and lightning mainly exists in the places where lightning often hits, which are usually mountains, especially those in dense forest.


    The thick trees guide the spirit of thunder and lightning into the mountain, and then enter the mountain to form an energy source. This energy source will continue to attract the power of thunder and lightning in the sky, and concentrate here again. After a long time, there will be a real spirit of thunder and lightning.


    The spirit of thunder and lightning is not a simple lightning, but a kind of energy with aura. It even has half a life.


    Why is it so? It has the ability of simple judgment, attack and escape. For example, the Millennium ginseng on the earth is also a kind of spirit. If the ginseng picker is not careful, the Millennium ginseng may abscond overnight and disappear.

 Chapter 435

    The spirit of thunder and lightning is stronger than that of Millennium ginseng. It can not only escape, but also judge the quality of the other party and attack.


    Qin Feng can''t know its shape, because he has only seen the spirit of thunder and lightning in the last world. In that world, the spirit of thunder and lightning is also graded. The lower level, that is, a ball of radiant energy, can also escape. But without intelligence, he can''t tell the good from the bad. But if he reaches the advanced level, the spirit of thunder and lightning can even turn into human form and hide in human beings.


    Of course, Qin Feng knew that it was impossible to cultivate such a highly intelligent lightning spirit in this rare earth, but he did not know what kind of appearance the lightning spirit would appear in this world.


    After discovering the origin of the spirit of thunder and lightning, Qin Feng immediately prepared to go up the mountain. However, as he approached, he suddenly saw a piece of building around him. The building was hidden in the mountain forest. If he didn''t approach, he couldn''t see it at all.


    Qin Feng was also surprised. In general, there are no buildings here, because ordinary people dare not live here.


    He carefully observed these buildings and found that they were all very special. They were all made of wood, not a single brick, but thick thatch on them. All of a sudden, he remembered what kind of Hunter this might be.


    In the original world, there are wild animals and even more monsters. As long as there are these, there must be hunters. The hunters in that world are very powerful, and many masters of practice are hunters, because they can hunt higher monsters to obtain demon elixir to improve their strength.


    But in this world, Qin Feng has never seen any monster, but there are still hunters. After all, there are beasts here.


    It''s just that ordinary hunters are rarely found by ordinary people. They all exist in such places. Qin Feng was surprised to see them. That''s not surprising.


    Looking at this number, there should be a lot of hunters living here, at least a hundred people. Such a large crowd has been hiding in the Kunlun Mountains. No one will believe it.


    In order to make sure that he was right, Qin Feng decided to visit, because he had to go through the hunter tribe. Since he was a tribe, he must be on strict guard and could not pass easily.


    Anyway, what he is wearing is Kunlun''s clothes. Kunlun''s clothes are not far away from here. Those disciples probably often go up the mountain. Naturally, they know each other. When they meet with these hunters, they can get away even if they don''t like them.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng came out of the hiding place and swaggered to the tribe.


    When he was just near the tribe, there was a sharp wind behind him. Of course, Qin Feng knew that it was a hidden arrow. He didn''t turn his head back. With a wave of his hand, he caught the arrow. When he turned back, there were several sharp arrows.


    Qin Feng is still not in a hurry, hands bloom, will be a few arrows all caught. At this time, the archer let out a exclamation and jumped down from a big tree.


    At the same time, there were several followers behind her. They aimed their bows and arrows at Qin Feng and could launch at any time.


    But the leader was a woman, who was only in her twenties. She was wearing animal skin, revealing her thighs and tight leather clothes, revealing her graceful figure. In addition to her bronze skin, she also had the ability of a little wild leopard.


    "Who are you? Why break into our territory? " The woman says aloud, that swarthy face, but cover not in pretty face.


    Black Li Qiao, Qin Feng thought of a word, just suitable for this beauty, he said with a smile: "I am a Kunlun sect disciple, because passing by here, hungry, want to ask for a glass of water to drink, don''t know can?"


    The woman snorted coldly: "don''t you know where it is? Kunlun disciples never come here. Why do you come here alone? Is there any ulterior motive? "


    This is really guessed by this little girl, Qin Feng really has a secret, he said with a smile: "beauty, I''m really passing by, want to ask for a glass of water, if you don''t want to give me, then forget it, I''ll leave now."


    As soon as Qin Feng saw that the sign was wrong, the other party was not friendly. He had better leave first. He didn''t want to fight with these people, because they didn''t offend themselves. Instead, they wanted to break into their territory.


    But Qin Feng just wanted to turn around and leave, but the girl said: "if you want to leave, it''s not so easy to catch him."


    A few young hunters gathered around all of a sudden. They were all covered with animal skin and hair. They wore shoes made of animal skin and caps made of animal skin. They had to fight with swords in one hand and bows in the other.


    Qin Feng didn''t want to fight with them. Now they are here. Qin Feng has no pressure to deal with these people, but he doesn''t want to.


    Maybe I''ll go with them. I want to get in? Now it''s better for others to bring themselves in. Although one is to invite and the other is to catch, is there any difference for themselves?


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng said with a smile: "everyone calm down, I''ll go with you now, please don''t do it."

 Chapter 436

    Several hunters see Qin Feng so cooperate, also have no hand, the woman loudly shouts a way: "that still don''t fast walk, Leng don''t why?"


    Qin Feng was pushed into the tribe by several hunters. After entering the tribe, he saw that the buildings here formed a kind of round courtyard. In the courtyard, there were more than ten or even dozens of hunters. There were many animal fur and skulls at the door of each hunter, and people who looked at them were afraid.


    Qin Feng was taken to the door of the biggest tree house. The girl went in and said loudly, "Dad, today I caught a guy who broke into our territory."


    After that, several hunters pushed Qin Feng in. After Qin Feng went in, he saw a middle-aged man sitting on a leather chair, eating meat that he didn''t know what it was. He looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile to the woman, "daughter, you''re really good. Now you can help your father catch foreigners, and bring him here for me to have a look."


    Qin Feng was caught by the girl, just pulled in front of the middle-aged man. Qin Feng was pulled by such a girl for the first time, and his heart was still a little uncomfortable.


    The middle-aged man looked at Qin Feng and said, "are you a disciple of Kunlun sect?"


    Qin Feng hastened to say, "yes, I''m a disciple of Kunlun sect. I went into the treasure land by mistake. I just want to borrow some water to drink. Please forgive me."


    Qin Feng is very elegant, because Kunlun disciples are generally cultivated, and it''s OK to be polite. When the middle-aged man heard what Qin Feng said, he really believed it and nodded his head and said, "Kunlun sect and our tribe have always been well water, not river water. Today, if you break into our situation, I won''t embarrass you. Let him go and give him something to eat and drink, Let him go. "


    The patriarch was still very polite, but the woman immediately said, "Dad, you can''t let him go so easily. This guy''s origin is unknown. He can''t be sure whether he is a Kunlun disciple or not by his clothes. What if he is a spy? Besides, even the Kunlun disciples have coveted our territory for a long time in recent years. What if they come to investigate our terrain? "


    The woman''s words made the patriarch nod his head and say: "it seems that I am really old. I thought it was before. My daughter is right. He may be a spy. Well, I''ll leave it to you for interrogation. If it turns out that he is a spy, I''ll abolish him. If not, I''ll let him leave."


    Woman busy happy said: "know Dad, I won''t let you down, this guy must be a spy, I will ask a clear answer, see what he is doing here in the end."


    The patriarch nodded, and the woman came to Qin Feng, with an elusive smile on her pretty face. She said to Qin Feng, "boy, you are in my hands today. I will make you very comfortable. Let''s go."


    Qin Feng didn''t worry at all. Instead, he said with a smile, "how comfortable is it? Are you alone?"


    The woman''s face turned red and scolded: "dengtuzi, someone will arrest him. I will interrogate him personally."


    Several guys immediately came up and tied up with Qin Feng. In this process, Qin Feng didn''t resist at all. Instead, he said with a smile: "well, as long as you are alone, I promise not to resist. Everything will follow you."


    The woman who said this was even more angry. This guy is still so arrogant when he is dying. We must deal with him well later.


    Qin Feng was taken to a cell. When he went in, there was also a man in custody. The hunter closed the cell door. The man in the cell didn''t move, as if he was dead.


    Qin Feng walked past. There was nothing else in it except some grass. The guy was unkempt and could not see his appearance.


    "Brother, why did you come in? It''s like you''ve been here a long time Qin Feng went up and said politely.


    The guy raised his head slightly when he heard Qin Feng''s words. Qin Feng was also startled when he raised his head. All the scars on the guy''s face made him invisible.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with your face? Did they do it? " Qin Feng was a little curious, but he also found something unusual. This guy''s strength is not low. He is a practitioner.


    At the same time, he felt a little familiar. When the guy saw Qin Feng, he was startled and suddenly got up. A smell came from him and said, "master Qin, are you really here?"


    Qin Feng is also some inexplicable, this guy knows himself, he curiously asked: "how do you know me?"


    That guy just combed his hair to the back. Qin Feng recognized it as soon as he looked at it carefully. He was the wind thunder son.


    It was because of this wind thunder son that Qin Feng knew that there was a spirit of thunder and lightning here, but he did not expect that he could meet wind thunder son in this place.


    "Are you Feng Lei Zi?" Qin Feng said in surprise.


    "Yes, I am fengleizi. Master Qin, I thought you were not coming." Wind thunder son is like to see benefactor general excited say.


    "Wait, what are you doing here? Still in a cell? " Qin Feng said curiously.

 Chapter 437

    Feng Leizi sighed helplessly and said, "master Qin, last time I told you that I found the spirit of thunder and lightning here. Since I fought with you, I felt that my skill of thunder and lightning was too far behind. So I secretly went up the mountain to get the spirit of thunder and lightning to improve my cultivation. I didn''t know that I was caught by the people here."


    "They made you look like this?" Qin Feng asked.


    Feng Leizi quickly shook his head and said, "it''s not them. It''s my own carelessness. That day, I went up the mountain and sneaked into the vicinity of the spirit of thunder and lightning. I was about to get it. Who knows that the spirit of thunder and lightning is like a living creature. I was attacked as soon as I put out my hand. This lightning directly roasted me and made me faint. Then I was caught by people here."


    When Qin Feng heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. This guy was also unlucky. He didn''t know the power of thunder and lightning. He said with a quick smile, "well, you haven''t lost your life. Even if it''s good, I''ll come and be a companion."


    Naturally, fengleizi was very happy and said, "master Qin, I''m willing to be a bull and a horse for you. Please accept me as an apprentice."


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "no way."


    That wind thunder son facial expression a change, disappoint of say: "master Qin you don''t look up to me?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I really don''t like you. The main reason is that your talent is not so good. Even if you get the spirit of thunder and lightning, it''s hard to break through to the realm of a great master, or even lose your life. I advise you to forget it and go back to live a good life."


    "Master Qin, if you don''t accept me as an apprentice, can I make you an ox or a horse? I''ve met many experts in my life, and I''ve never convinced anyone. But if you admire master Qin, you''ll let me follow you. Anyway, it''s also my wish. "


    Seeing that Feng Leizi was so sincere, Qin Feng thought that he needed some help. Feng Leizi was not bad in nature, and he could be a good man by training him. He nodded and said, "well, you can mix with me in the future."


    Hearing that Qin Feng agreed, Feng Leizi was very excited. He knelt down in front of Qin Feng with a plop and said, "boss, I will go through fire and water in the future."


    "Well, I don''t want to see you kneel down for me. Get up and tell me about the situation here."


    Feng Leizi quickly got up and said, "boss, what do you want to know? I can say that I know everything here, not only about Kunlun sect, Hunter tribe, but also the location of the spirit of thunder and lightning."


    That''s what Qin Feng wanted. He said with a smile, "tell me about this tribe?"


    That fengleizi quickly said: "boss, this tribe has a long history. They have lived here for thousands of years. They never go out. They have lived here for generations. If anyone wants to go out, they have to sever any relationship with this place, and they are no longer people here."


    "Why does a tribe want to do this? Don''t they keep on doing it? How wonderful the outside world is. Don''t they want to see it? " Qin Feng doubts a way.


    Feng Leizi said with a smile: "boss, you don''t know. Do you know why the hunter tribe lives here?"


    "If you talk nonsense, just say it." Qin Feng cheered.


    Feng Leizi nodded and said with a smile: "don''t be angry, boss. I said, this tribe is to guard the thunder spirit here. It''s said that there is a kind of thunder spirit here, which has a history of thousands of years. It''s said that it can make people gain incomparable power and destroy the world. The key is that the thunder spirit has been transformed into a spirit body, It''s said that it''s a lightning that can fly. It can not only fly, but also attack freely. It has a strong consciousness. Before ordinary people get close to it, they are regarded as enemies. In an instant, it turns into a pile of bones, even bones. There is only a pile of ashes left. "


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was also very surprised, because according to the description of Feng Leizi, the spirit of thunder and lightning has reached a very high level of cultivation. For example, in the previous world, the spirit of thunder and lightning can also be rated as medium and top grade.


    If the spirit of thunder and lightning is fused by himself, it can make his thunder and lightning skill advance by leaps and bounds, and it can be improved several times at a time. No one can stop the fighting power of thunder and lightning alone.


    Feng Leizi continued: "I don''t believe it either. I didn''t believe it until I met the lightning last time. If I didn''t move fast and hide in the pool, I might be burned to white bone."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I believe that, but I''m very curious about how this tribe can protect the spirit of thunder and lightning. Many experts should covet the spirit of thunder and lightning."


    Feng Leizi said with a smile: "boss, you don''t know that. This tribe is also very powerful. Among the elders of the tribe, there are people who know the art of thunder and lightning, and their strength is no less than the great master. In addition to this, the Kunlun sect is also the beneficiary of the spirit of thunder and lightning. The tribe and the Kunlun sect reach an agreement, and the Kunlun sect helps to garrison and protect it, The hunter tribe allows the Kunlun sect to come here once a year to gain the spirit power of thunder and lightning. Of course, this is very strict. The reason why I was expelled by the Kunlun sect is that I came here secretly. "

 Chapter 438

    I see. If it''s a tribe, Qin Feng doesn''t believe that they can protect it. After all, how many strong people want to obtain the spirit of thunder and lightning? A hunter tribe of 100 people can''t compete at all. But with the Kunlun sect, ordinary experts have to weigh it up.


    He has met the tribal head, and his strength should be about to break through the great master, but he is not practicing the art of thunder and lightning. As for the elder master who can master the art of thunder and lightning, Qin Feng has not seen him.


    "Boss, do you have any questions to ask?" Feng Leizi said with a smile.


    Qin Feng was just about to speak, but a woman''s voice came from outside and said, "who allows you to speak? Shut up, Feng Leizi. Do you want me to seal your mouth?"


    Feng Leizi is so scared that he quickly closes his mouth. At this time, Qin Feng sees that the woman has brought two helpers into the cell. After the woman enters the cell, she says to her two men: "hang him for me."


    The two hunters immediately rushed over and wanted to hang Qin Feng up. Qin Feng was speechless. He was so old that no one had tied him up. Today, he was not only bound, but also hanged.


    He is not a man who can easily hang up. Two of his men go up to grab Qin Feng''s arm and want to lift him up, but how hard they try, Qin Feng''s body is like a huge stone.


    "Why is this guy so heavy? It looks like he''s only a hundred pounds. Why can''t he move?" A hunter was very surprised. They caught wild boar and wild bear. They were all hundreds of Jin, and they had infinite strength. They could also be put down.


    But now it doesn''t work to get Qin Feng''s body. The two guys are trying their best to shake Qin Feng.


    "Two losers. This guy weighs a lot. You can''t move it. Are you lying to me?" The woman cried out


    A guy quickly complained: "Miss, it''s not that we don''t have strength. It''s really that this guy''s body is too heavy, and we don''t know what''s going on."


    The woman didn''t believe it and scolded: "roll to one side, I''ll come."


    Two guys quickly hid to the side, this woman went up, seized Qin Feng''s collar, jiaosheng said: "I don''t believe I can''t move you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you''d better be careful. Don''t blame me for flashing to your waist later."


    The girl was laughed at by Qin Feng and immediately became angry. She said angrily, "now I''ll hang you up." With one hand, he lifted Qin Feng up.


    But as like as two peas, she could not bring up Qin Feng, and even the body of Qin Feng could not shake, just like the two guys.


    "What are you made of? Even if it''s made of gold, it''s not so heavy. What''s the matter with you


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''ve practiced a kind of skill since I was a child. It''s called Wanjin drop. As long as I make an effort, I''ll have 10000 Jin. Of course, your strength can''t be shaken."


    The woman listened to Qin Feng''s words, although she didn''t believe it, but she really couldn''t make Qin Feng move. After trying several times, he gave up and gasped for breath and said, "OK, then interrogate him first, go and bring my whip."


    A hand rushed to deliver a whip to the woman''s hand. The whip was very delicate, but there were many water caltrops on the whip. They were all steel needle like things. Naturally, the effect of whipping on people would be known by imagination.


    "Boy, I''ll give you a chance to tell you the purpose of your coming here. As long as you say it, I promise I won''t embarrass you. Besides, I''ll treat you with good wine and food and send you back. I''ll give you three minutes to think about it."


    The beauty''s words are very nice, but Qin Feng shakes his head and says, "I want to, but I''ve already said that I''m here to ask for a drink of water. Even if you''re stingy, you should arrest me. Even if you arrest me, you should still say that I''m a spy. Do you have any evidence?"


    Qin Feng''s words were all right, and the woman was also confused. Then she understood and scolded: "you dare to sophistry, OK, now let you taste the power of my snake whip."


    The woman is about to start, next to the electricity fee, fengleizi suddenly said: "beautiful young lady, my boss is thin and weak, let me bear it."


    This let Qin Feng also feel the game accident, looked back at the wind Leizi, wind Leizi understand his meaning, practice with a smile: "boss, I''m already your little brother, of course can''t let you suffer here, let me come."


    The woman next to him was surprised and said, "who is he?"


    "He''s my boss, don''t you hear me?" Feng Leizi said with a smile.


    "A guy like him is your boss, and you are too cheap. At least you are also a master at the top of a great master. How can you recognize a guy like him as your boss? Have you taken the wrong medicine?" The woman said in surprise.

 Chapter 439

    Feng Leizi laughed and said, "he''s the boss. I think it''s OK. What does it have to do with you, young lady? You''re a girl. You''re always going to beat people. You don''t have the temperament of a girl. Be careful you won''t get married in the future."


    This made Qin Feng shake his head. Feng Leizi is really not afraid of death. He dares to enrage women at this time. Maybe he wants to do something for himself.


    It is said that Laifeng Leizi is also kind-hearted, and Qin Feng treats him a little differently. However, the woman''s face turns red with anger and scolds: "well, you fengleizi, if you dare to teach me a lesson, I''ll cut you first."


    The woman a whip on the past, solid hit in the wind thunder son''s body, that wind thunder son with his strength should be able to avoid, but he didn''t hide at all, stiffly resist.


    Even if he is the master of the master''s peak, this whip will crack the skin. The painful Feng Leizi screams. The woman is still not satisfied. She is a whip again, but this time she is caught by Qin Feng.


    "You dare to hold on to my whip. Do you want me to deal with you? The woman angrily looks at Qin Feng to say.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''m his boss, and my own people have been beaten. If I''m the boss, I''ll look around and see if it''s too unpromising."


    "Well, I''ll hit you." As soon as the woman flicked the whip, she hit Qin Feng. But her whip just came out, and she was caught again. This time, it was not Qin Feng, but fengleizi.


    "Miss, I have said that he is the boss. You can only beat me if you fight. Come and beat me."


    The woman was caught by these two guys. She was so angry that she was shaking all over. He was controlled by these two guys when he hit people. She was so angry that she yelled: "I''ll kill you today."


    But her whip is not in Qin Feng''s hand, it''s in Feng Leizi''s hand. She can''t touch two people at all, and the people beside her can''t see it any more. One of them said quickly, "Miss, I think it''s better to forget it. The strength of Feng Leizi is not low, and the young man has no ability. He''s probably not so bad when he comes here."


    The woman''s face turned red. Although she believed it, she was angry by Qin Feng and said, "even if it''s OK, he''s angry with me, I''ll deal with him. I won''t give them food today. I''ll starve him."


    Woman is also angry, no way, her strength is not high, that is, the level of great martial arts, not to mention Qinfeng, even fengleizi can easily defeat her.


    After the woman angrily left, the two men quickly closed the door, one of them whispered: "I said young man, I don''t think you are a bad person. Listen to me, listen to the old lady honestly, she can do whatever she tells you to do. The old lady is just a hot temper. She is still very good. You can go out naturally after coaxing her."


    At the beginning, Qin Feng also felt that this beautiful woman was not a bad person, but a simple one. He liked to fight, so he said with a smile¡° I see. Thank you, brother


    The hunter shakes his head and goes out. Feng Leizi says with a smile, "does the boss like this little girl? If the boss likes it, with your ability, you can easily get it."


    Qin Feng glared at Feng Leizi and said, "do you think I look like that? By the way, what''s the name of this beautiful woman? "


    Feng Leizi said with a smile: "the boss has a crush on her. I''ll tell you her name is Li Chunlei. She''s the only girl to stop her. If you can get him, the whole tribe will be yours."


    As soon as Qin Feng heard this, the more he said, the more shameful he was. He said, "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll cut your tongue."


    Feng Leizi said with a smile: "boss, I''m wrong. Do you have anything else to ask?"


    "How far is it from the spirit of thunder and lightning?" Qin Feng continued to ask.


    "Boss, it''s more than ten miles away from the spirit of thunder and lightning. How do you want to leave now?" The wind thunder son says.


    "Forget it. It''s late now. We''ll talk about it tomorrow." Qin Feng didn''t plan to leave here immediately, because he didn''t want to scare the snake.


    Once the other party knows that he is going to find the spirit of thunder and lightning, he will send someone to chase him. Do you think he will do it or not?


    The most important thing is that Qin Feng doesn''t want to hurt these hunters. They are also guardians, but they are real predators.


    Qin Feng stayed here for one night. The next day, the guards still brought food. Feng Leizi wolfed it down, but Qin Feng didn''t eat it. He gave it to Feng Leizi.


    The guy who delivered the meal was Li Chunlei''s man. When he delivered the meal, it was already evening. Feng Leizi was very dissatisfied and said, "what''s the matter with you? It''s so late to deliver meals. It used to be three meals a day. "


    Seeing Feng Leizi like this, the guy immediately scolded: "it''s good to send you food. Maybe tomorrow, not only will there be no food to eat, but even the tribe will be gone. You can take it as the last supper."


    This words let Qin Feng hear a problem, he said: "brother, what happened here?"


    The man shook his head and said, "no matter what you do, the eldest lady said that you can leave here tomorrow morning. The earlier the better, don''t wait until dawn."

 Chapter 440

    Feng Leizi also said curiously, "what do you mean? We can''t support us any more. Drive us away. We don''t want to leave yet. "


    The hunter bah and said: "I don''t care whether you go or not. If it''s not for the orders of the eldest lady, I don''t want to come. To tell you the truth, there will be many experts coming to attack our tribe tomorrow. All the people of the tribe have prepared for the worst, and they may be destroyed, so they let you leave early."


    Qin Feng was also surprised. How could this happen? This tribe has not been destroyed for a thousand years. How could it be so suddenly today.


    "I said, brother, can you make it clear? Anyway, we''ll leave tomorrow. It doesn''t matter if you make it clear. " Qin Feng said.


    The guy also sighed. He just sat on the ground and said, "well, anyway, I have no place to talk. I''ll talk to you. Do you know why our tribe is here?"


    Pretending not to know, Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Please tell me clearly."


    "Forget it, tomorrow will be gone anyway. What''s the secret? In fact, we are a kind of lightning elves guarding the mountain here. The elves are said to be a lightning, but they are not ordinary lightning. They are intelligent spirits. If outsiders get them, they will have terrible power. In order to prevent the lightning elves from falling into the hands of bad people, our tribe has been guarding here for thousands of years."


    This matter Qin Feng heard Feng Leizi say, but he pretended to be very surprised and said: "there is such a thing, I also heard the elder said, but you say what happened tomorrow?"


    The man sighed again and said, "it is because this secret has been leaked that all the major forces in the river and lake have come to seize it. According to the information, all the major cultivation families within 500 Li have united. It is said that there are more than hundreds of them, and they are all powerful. The leader is the strong one with five great masters, just to obtain the thunder spirit, Our tribe is no match for the five great masters. "


    At this point, the hunter was sad and said: "our tribe has never met such a terrible opponent in the past thousand years, and we don''t know who revealed this secret and caused such an uproar."


    Qin Feng looked back at Feng Leizi. Feng Leizi was startled and said, "boss, you don''t doubt me, do you? How can I let out such a thing? If I let it out, I won''t come alone. "


    Qin Feng thought about it, but now is not the time to investigate. He said to the hunter, "which families do you know?"


    The hunter said, "there are Sima family nearby, the other three of the four families in Jiangnan, Fang family, Liu family, Zhao family, and Murong family outside the province. This Murong family, in particular, is said to be the most powerful, even related to the three families in Kyoto. "


    The Sima family and Qin Feng have already dealt with each other, but they haven''t known each other yet. At this point, the hunter got up and said, "what do you say I give you so much nonsense to do? Anyway, you are going to leave tomorrow. Listen clearly. If it''s dark tomorrow, you''ll go away for me. If you''re late, I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave."


    After that, the hunter got up and left. Qin Feng said thank you. After the man left, Feng Leizi quickly said, "boss, why don''t we go out tonight, find the spirit of thunder and lightning, and then take it away. I believe the boss''s strength is absolutely OK."


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "no, we can''t go, let alone take away the spirit of thunder and lightning at this time. We want to stay."


    Qin Feng''s words startled Feng Leizi and said, "boss, what you don''t say is true, right?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "when did I tell a lie? If you''re afraid, go. I won''t embarrass you. "


    Feng Leizi quickly said with a smile: "boss, I don''t mean that. I''m just worried. The other party is five great masters. I know all the four families in Jiangnan. Every family has a strong master. He''s very powerful, let alone a more powerful Murong family. I don''t think we should take any risks. Let''s go and rob the thunder spirit at night."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I said that if you are afraid, you can leave here. I won''t force you. Don''t say anything else. I''m going to sleep."


    Qin Feng actually sleeps here, which makes Feng Leizi wonder. What''s the matter with the boss? Do you really want to stay tomorrow? That''s the top five. Don''t you stay here to die?


    However, seeing that Qin Feng was still sleeping on the straw mat, he naturally dared to ask more questions and turned to sleep. He thought that no matter what happened tomorrow, he would be with the boss. Even if he died in battle, he was very proud.


    At this time, a large group of people were gathering in the clan leader''s tent. They all had dignified faces. Sitting on the top was the clan leader Li Wei. At this time, his face was also grim, and his eyes were never worried. On both sides of him, there were several older elders, who were the most prestigious and powerful people in the tribe.

 Chapter 441

    Beside Li Wei, there is a man in his fifties. This man is not the oldest, but he is beside Li Wei. Because of his strength, even the head of the clan can''t compete.


    His name is Zhao Yuanshan. If Qin Feng is here, he can see that this man is practicing the skill of thunder and lightning, and his skill of thunder and lightning has reached a very high level. The great master, the great master with the skill of thunder and lightning, is definitely stronger than the same level.


    "As you all know, tomorrow''s World War I is about the life and death of our tribe. According to the information, this time the five families sent five great masters, 20 great masters and hundreds of great martial arts masters to attack our tribe."


    Speaking of this, Li Wei didn''t go on. He was afraid that he would shake everyone''s morale. At this time, an elder stood up and said, "patriarch, this matter is related to the life and death of our tribe. I suggest that we should be safe. For the sake of our family and tribe, we''d better avoid fighting."


    Immediately, an elder said, "how can we do that? We are the guardians of the lightning peak. If we run away when we meet a strong enemy, we are still guardians. How can we explain to our predecessors?"


    The elder who spoke was the oldest one in the tribe. When he said this, the elder next to him did not dare to speak. At this time, everyone looked at Zhao Yuanshan, because he was the most powerful. Maybe his words were the most important except the patriarch.


    "What do you think, elder two?" When the patriarch saw Zhao Yuanshan, he also asked the first master for advice.


    If Zhao Yuanshan also gives up now, no one in the whole tribe will object. After all, there are only two great masters in the family, and the most powerful one chooses to give up. Who dares to say no.


    Zhao Yuanshan looked at everyone and said with a sneer: "when the five families came to attack our tribe, there were spies. It''s strange. But now you don''t have time to find spies. I have only one word. I can resist two great masters, but can you resist the other three?"


    Zhao Yuanshan''s words made everyone immediately not know how to answer. Li Wei knew very well that although he was also a great master, he could compete with one at most, and the other two could not compete at all. With dozens of master masters, the tribe could not resist. If it was based on strength, it would not be able to compete at all.


    "What do you mean?" Levi continued.


    Zhao Yuanshan said with a sneer, "I''ve already said that I can only block two, and it can''t be too long. I''m afraid you can''t block two together. How can we fight this battle?"


    Zhao Yuanshan''s meaning is understood by everyone, but Li Wei sighed and said: "I know the difference between the strength of the enemy and ours is too big, but if we give up like this, I''m sorry for our ancestors."


    The old man also stood up and said, "even if it''s death, the old Buddha will fight with them. He will never leave."


    The other elders didn''t say anything, because they all heard Zhao Yuanshan''s speech. Even the strongest one said that he would definitely lose, and the battle could not be fought at all.


    "Elder, I respect what you mean. I won''t flinch from the battle tomorrow. It''s just the end. Everyone knows it. I''ll leave first."


    As soon as Zhao Yuanshan turned around, he left. As soon as he left, everyone was even worse. An elder said, "what should I do, clan leader?"


    Li Wei was helpless. After thinking about it, he said, "we can''t shrink back, so we have to fight tomorrow. But for the safety of our tribe, we have to move all the old women and children to a safe place tonight. Which one of you would like to go."


    Several elders are you. Look at me, I look at you. They don''t say anything, because they know very well that if they leave, they will surely be able to help out, but they can''t fight side by side. Although they have differences, these elders are heroes, and no one wants to leave.


    "Well, since everyone doesn''t talk, I''ll arrange for the elder to lead the team and let them leave here first." Li Wei said.


    But the elder snorted: "Li Wei, you think I''m old and useless, don''t you? Let me get out of here. Why don''t you call someone else


    Li Wei said with a smile: "elder, you can''t think like this. Your task is heavier than us. Do you know that you take them away for the future of our whole tribe. Even if our whole class is killed, our tribe still has hope. This task is heavier than us. Please don''t object."


    Several other elders also agreed and persuaded the elder to agree. The elder also felt reasonable, but he was still reluctant to give up. He said, "the old man is really useless. He can''t help you at the key time. OK, now I''ll arrange them to leave here and wait for me to come back."


    The elder also got up and left. Li Wei looked at the remaining elders and said helplessly: "you guys, tomorrow''s World War I is estimated to be a near death. I hope you are ready."


    "Don''t worry, patriarch. We have the confidence to die. We are not afraid of anyone."


    Several elders expressed their opinions one after another. The patriarch was moved and sad. They were all old friends for life. I''m afraid they will never see each other again tomorrow.

 Chapter 442

    Qin Feng is sleeping here. Suddenly he hears the mess outside. He gets up and looks at the window. Then he sees many people moving. Feng Leizi says, "boss, are they going to leave? I can''t imagine that they are also greedy for life and afraid of death. They are still guardians. "


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "you''re wrong. Those who left are old women and children. They are sending these people away first, and they will do it tomorrow."


    "Boss, do you really think they can fight? Five strong people, they are going to die. " Feng Leizi advised again.


    "Stop talking nonsense and go on sleeping." Qin Feng lay down again. At this moment, the door opened again. This time, it was not the hunter who came in, but Li Chunlei.


    "Miss Li, why are you here? It''s not appropriate for you to come to two men''s rooms this evening. " Feng Leizi joked.


    Li Chunlei scolded: "I''m afraid you can''t wait for the sun tomorrow. I''ll roll right away. The farther you roll, the better."


    It turned out that Li Chunlei was also planning to stay. When she took everyone away, she suddenly thought of this and came to inform them.


    Qin Feng got up and said with a smile, "beauty, we don''t want to leave. It''s said that there will be a war here. We also want to see the excitement."


    Li Chunlei''s face turned red and said, "don''t you really know life or death? Tomorrow''s World War I, whether our tribe has any problems or not, you still have leisure to watch the excitement, get out quickly, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. "


    Qin Feng thought, this little girl is a hot temper, but it''s really good, at this time also know to inform them to leave.


    This shows that the little girl''s heart is very good, Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s OK, I just like watching. Even if I lose my life, it has nothing to do with you, but I still want to thank you for reminding me."


    Li Chunlei felt that Qin Feng was hopeless. She shook her head and said, "well, your life and death have nothing to do with me. I hope I don''t see you tomorrow."


    Li Chunlei left. Feng Leizi saw Qin Feng''s eyes and looked at Li Chunlei all the time. He was about to speak, but Qin Feng lay down again and ignored him.


    Finally, the next morning came, when the sun just rose, Qinfeng also got up, beside the wind Leizi is snoring, was kicked by Qinfeng wake up.


    "What''s the matter with the boss? Did they call in?" The wind thunder son is frightened, quickly get up, observing the circumstance around.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you look like this. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t know if people came in and chopped you to death. Go and have a look at the situation outside."


    Qin Feng strode out of the cell. At this time, the cell was open, and there was no guard at the door. All the people went to defend the tribe.


    When Qin Feng came out, there was no one inside the tribe. He knew that these people either left or were on guard around. He continued to move forward until he reached the gate. At this time, he saw a large number of hunters at the gate, fully armed, waiting for their opponents.


    In addition, there are a row of guards around the tribe, ready to form a circular defense.


    At the most important position at the gate, the patriarch Li Wei and several elders had been waiting for a long time. At this time, no one spoke. The woods were quiet, as if nothing had happened. But everyone knew that a big war was about to break out.


    At this time, Qin Feng saw Li Chunlei running back from the outside in a hurry. After Li Wei saw Li Chunlei, he was surprised and said, "Xiaolei, how did you come back? Didn''t I ask you to leave with the elder? "


    Li Chunlei came to Li Wei''s side and said, "father, I want to fight side by side with you. I am also a member of the tribe. How can I leave like this?"


    Listening to Li Chunlei''s words, Li Wei also sighed and said helplessly: "silly daughter, well, since you''ve come, you can stay. Maybe this time, it''s the last day for our father and daughter."


    Li Wei said that he was very sad. If he was alone, he didn''t have anything, but now that his daughter was together, he couldn''t help feeling sad.


    Li Chunlei quickly said: "father, we don''t necessarily lose. As long as we work together, I believe there is still a chance."


    When Livy heard this, he was even more sad. Only he knew what the result would be like. They didn''t have a chance at all. This time, they were determined to die.


    At this time, Li Chunlei suddenly found Qin Feng. She looked at Qin Feng in surprise. She immediately ran over and said to Qin Feng, "didn''t I let you leave? Why are you still here? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I said I didn''t want to leave. I came to see the excitement."


    Li Chunlei is very speechless, said: "well, you find your own death, I don''t care."


    At this time, Livy also came over. He was equally surprised and asked, "boy, haven''t I let you go?"


    "Mr. patriarch, I just came to have a look. It''s OK. You''re busy."


    Li Wei was speechless and ignored Qin Feng. At this time, a hunter came back from outside in a hurry. When he saw Li Wei, he immediately said, "patriarch, it''s not good. Their men and horses are less than 1000 meters away."


    Li Wei nodded and said, "OK, everyone, cheer me up. This is a big war. There are strong enemies outside. We should do our best."

 Chapter 443

    All the people responded loudly. Qin Feng also wanted to see who he was. After a while, he saw a large number of people coming to the gate of the tribe.


    Qin Feng looked carefully, and there were almost hundreds of people. They were only 100 meters away from Li Wei and others, so they stood in the same place and did not move forward.


    Qin Feng''s eyesight is excellent. He saw five leading experts in front of him. These five experts are almost 50 years old, and their eyesight has reached the level of great master, which is similar to what Qin Feng expected. After a while, one of them came over and said loudly, "Li Wei, I''m Sima Feilu. I speak to you on behalf of several families, You come out


    Li Wei also wants to walk past. The elder next to him grabs him and says, "patriarch, you can''t go. They will ambush. I''ll come."


    Li Wei shook his head and said, "no, today''s World War I is a matter of life and death. I''ll go and see what they want."


    Li Wei walked over. Sima Feilu was only ten meters away, so he said, "Sima Feilu, are you bringing so many people here today to rob our tribe? It looks up to us too much. "


    Sima Feilu is an old man in his fifties. He looks obscene, is not tall, and a little stooped. But he is extremely cunning. He is also the military adviser of the team this time. He sneered: "Li Wei, we people don''t talk in secret. You should know why we are here. As long as you retreat and leave here, I promise you won''t hurt you."


    Li Wei shook his head and said, "Sima Feilu, do you know the significance of our tribe here is to guard every tree and plant here. Today you break into our tribe. You are bandits. You are so arrogant. Do you really think there is no reason?"


    That Sima Feilu laughs and says: "heaven, the power in the world is heaven. I''ve given you a chance. If you don''t need it yourself, don''t blame me. Do you know that you are not our opponents at all? As long as you start, you will be dead everywhere in an instant."


    "We are willing to. We can''t let the bandits be slaughtered because they are very powerful. Today''s World War I will see you die or I die." Li Wei cheered.


    Sima Fei Lu sneered and said: "well, today we have hundreds of experts here, and there are also top experts from five families. I don''t want to bully you like this. When it comes out, people in the Jianghu will laugh at us. Before I came here, I discussed with several experts. We will judge the outcome by martial arts competition. The winner can get everything, and the loser can give up everything. Do you dare?"


    Li Wei didn''t take it seriously at all, because he knew that the competition was just to find a step for them. It was also said that they won with a single strength, rather than bullying the weak with more than less.


    The results are all the same, Li Wei sneered: "Sima Feilu, you are calculating. As long as we give you a contest, if you lose, you won''t be laughed at, and you can take all of us, right?"


    Sima Feilu naturally thinks so. He also knows that Li Wei is not a fool, but now it is not Li Wei''s choice, because he has no choice at all.


    "Livy, this is your best chance. When we kill, it will be too late." Said Sima Feilu.


    Just at this time, an elder came over and said in a low voice, "patriarch, why don''t you listen to what he said? Now the elder hasn''t gone far. It will be a while if he can delay it."


    After listening to him, Li Wei also nodded, and then said to Sima Feilu, "OK, what kind of competition do you say?"


    As soon as Sima Feilu saw that he had agreed, he was very happy and immediately said, "it''s very simple. We each have a young disciple. We win three games in five games. Which side wins? How about today''s victory?"


    Li Wei, a young disciple, was even more surprised because he thought he would do it himself. But on second thought, the Sima traitor is still insidious. The five families are all the most outstanding young disciples this time. They are all very strong. In the tribe, except for a few elders, there are no outstanding young disciples. They really fight, There''s no hope of winning at all.


    However, in order to delay time, Livy still chose to agree. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll agree to your proposal."


    Sima Feilu laughed and said, "that''s right. If you win, we will leave automatically and guarantee that we won''t hurt you. This is the best result for you."


    Li Wei was very sad. He thought he could go up, but now it seems that young disciples must go up first. He knows that going up is to die, but for the hope of those tribes, they can only do so.


    "Well, let''s go separately." Li Wei said.


    Sima Feilu left, returned to his camp, followed the experts of several families to discuss, and Li Wei also returned to several elders, explained the situation.

 Chapter 444

    "Now we''re going to compete with them. This time, the people we send out must be the strongest." Li Wei said.


    Li Chunlei immediately said, "father, I''m the first one to go up."


    Li Wei felt sorry for his daughter and said in a hurry, "no, you''re a woman. You can''t be the first one."


    An elder also quickly said: "I have arranged to select the five strongest members of the tribe, Dafeng, Liuxing, shanyazi, xiaowugu and Fangying."


    After listening, Li Wei also nodded. These five people are the strongest in the tribe, and the last one is still a girl. It''s a pity.


    But for the sake of the tribe, it can only be so. The elder has asked five people to come out, and Li Wei comes to them. None of the five people is more than 30 years old, and the youngest is only 20 years old, but he is very talented.


    "Dafeng, Liuxing, shanyazi, xiaowugu, Fang Ying, this time the patriarch is helpless. I hope you can forgive us, but you can rest assured that we will not leave you today. No matter win or lose, we will fight with you to the last moment. The reason why we let you go on the stage is to delay time and ensure your parents, And brothers and sisters, they can get to a safe place ahead of time. "


    Five people are very young faces, but no one is afraid. Dafeng, the oldest, says in a loud voice: "don''t worry, clan leader, we will use all our abilities to hold them until we take our last breath."


    The rest of them also expressed their views one after another. Seeing that they looked as if they were dead, Li Wei couldn''t help but shed tears. However, the strong enemy was in front of him. As the clan leader, he forced himself not to shed tears. He patted them on the shoulder and said, "you go first, I''ll come later."


    At this point, some people have quietly wiped their tears around. Seeing this, Qin Feng can''t help nodding for these young people. They are really good. In the tribal crisis, they don''t care about their own life and death, just to protect others. This belief is the best.


    At this time, the other party also selected five people. These five people came down to the front under the leadership of Sima Feilu. Sima Feilu called to Li Wei: "Li Wei, bring your people here, let''s fight."


    Li Wei had to bring five people to the field. As soon as the two sides met, Sima Feilu looked at Li Wei''s five people and immediately felt proud. Because Li Wei''s five people had the strongest strength at the beginning of the grand master, and any one of them had reached this level. Even two of them were in the middle of the grand master. On the contrary, three of them were still great martial arts masters.


    You know, it''s a world of difference if there''s a difference between a great martial arts master and a great master. It''s estimated that they can''t resist a move.


    Li Wei naturally knows that the strength of the people he leads is absolutely inferior to that of his rivals, but what can he do? For the sake of the tribe, they have to sacrifice.


    "Li Wei, please give me your first disciple." That Sima Fei Lu sneers a way.


    "You''d better let your disciples come first." Livy didn''t move first, because he didn''t know who to call or who to go up.


    Sima Feilu waved his hand, and there was a man standing beside him, shouting: "the one who is not afraid of death, come out for me."


    Sima Feilu immediately said, "I''ll introduce him to you. He''s Zhao Feiyun, the eldest disciple of the Zhao family. Don''t be defeated by my people at that time. I don''t know who the opponent is."


    Li Wei nodded, turned to his disciples and said, "which one of you would like to be the first."


    Soon someone came out. He was Dafeng, the oldest one. It was reasonable that Dafeng was the first one. Dafeng was a big man with boundless strength, and his strength was at the master level. It should be said that he could compete with Zhao Feiyun.


    Li Wei hopes that Dafeng will come out, because he wants to have a chance to win in the first game. Among the five of them, Dafeng is the one who can win.


    "Patriarch, I''ll be the first to come." Dafeng patted his chest and said.


    Li Wei nodded to him and said: "Dafeng, you must be careful. This guy''s strength is certainly not low. Besides, the Zhao family should know how to shoot. You should be careful with the long gun in his hand."


    Dafeng nodded and said, "he has a spear, and I have a spear. My spear can pierce even the fierce beast. It must be easy to kill him."


    Dafeng''s weapon is a very long spear. The spear has the same advantage as the long spear, but it only has the disadvantage, that is, it is difficult to use in close combat, and the distance must reach a certain level.


    But the other side also uses a long gun, so there''s nothing to say. Let''s see who has the greatest ability.


    Dafeng walked up to Zhao Feiyun, who immediately had a long gun in his hand. He looked at Dafeng up and down and said sarcastically, "boy, do you also deserve to use long weapons? That''s what you''re doing, right? You''d better go back. "


    Facing Zhao Feiyun''s taunt, Dafeng was not angry, but said coldly: "my spear is here to clean you up today. I hope you won''t be punctured by it later. "


    "Ha ha joke, you have this ability, I don''t call Zhao Feiyun."


    When they were bickering, Li Chunlei was also very nervous. Unconsciously, she came to Qin Feng''s side. Suddenly, she saw Qin Feng shaking her head and said, "what are you shaking your head for? Dafeng is the strongest here. He won''t lose


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "he will lose, because he is not the opponent of this man at all."

 Chapter 445

    "What are you talking about? Believe it or not, I''ll break your mouth. " Li Chunlei is very angry and wants to fight Qin Feng.


    But Qin Feng still said: "if he can''t fight, he can''t fight. And I guess he can''t catch his opponent''s three moves, or even be killed by him in one move."


    This made Li Chunlei even more furious, and immediately called out: "boy, dare you say Dafeng will die, see how I deal with it."


    Li Chunlei was about to do it, but the elder next to him said: "Miss, don''t worry about him. It''s important to compete."


    Li Chunlei glared at Qin Feng and said, "wait for Dafeng to win and see how I can deal with you."


    Qin Feng shakes his head, next to the local wind Leizi busy way: "boss, how do you know this guy will lose, he is also the master level, the other side is also this level, should be able to fight."


    However, Qin Feng said with a smile: "the realm is the same, but the skills are different. Zhao Feiyun releases a murderous Qi. This murderous Qi is a very domineering metal energy. According to my judgment, this energy can be any defense of the master''s realm. On the contrary, Dafeng''s spiritual energy is just restrained by the other side, Although can have the very good treatment and the recovery ability, but in the absolute restraint front, is not the match at all


    What Qin Feng said, Feng Leizi listened to the truth and nodded: "the eldest is the eldest. I can see that. I don''t know what spiritual power these two people practice."


    "Well, let''s see the competition. I hope this guy won''t be killed by one shot." Qin Feng said.


    Just as they were talking, Zhao Feiyun''s gun flashed, and a silver snake attacked Dafeng. Dafeng was also an expert, so he quickly ran across the bar and attacked again.


    Fortunately, the other side just tried to test each other. Zhao Feiyun didn''t come up to kill him, but after the second move, Zhao Feiyun suddenly flew up, and the silver gun swung. Countless rays of light appeared in the air, which formed a series of silver snakes and covered Dafeng''s whole body.


    "That''s the way to kill. That guy can''t do it." Wind thunder son exclaimed, although he is the master peak, but he has never seen such a domineering shooting.


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "this is not a killing move. It''s a shot behind the back."


    Feng Leizi was stunned. He didn''t know what the boss meant. He continued to see that Dafeng was a master. Under such an attack, he was not in a mess. The spear in his hand quickly turned into defense and broke all the attacks.


    But at the moment when the spear stopped, suddenly a silver gun came from behind. At the same time, Zhao Feiyun was clearly in front of him, and suddenly appeared behind him. Dafeng was so frightened that he could not react to such changes.


    Sure enough, the long gun came out from behind, and Dafeng quickly dodged. People around him were looking at it, especially Li Wei and others. They were so worried that they wanted to stop the shot from behind.


    Dafeng''s speed is very fast. The spear originally stabbed him in the heart. As long as he was stabbed, he would die. But Dafeng''s escape speed is also very fast. The spear deviated from the position, but also stabbed him in the shoulder.


    The shoulder is directly pierced, and Zhao Feiyun seizes the opportunity. With a wave of his long gun, Dafeng, who weighs 200 Jin, is thrown into the air, and then flies to the ground.


    However, although Dafeng fell to the ground, Zhao Feiyun did not let him go. The long gun hit him again. Zhao Feiyun''s speed was very fast. Dafeng just raised his head, and the long gun was in front of him.


    Seeing that he was about to be shot in the throat, Li Chunlei cried out in pain. Li Wei and others could not imagine that the strongest disciple would lose so soon, and there was no doubt that she would die.


    Even Levi has no chance to save people. This guy''s speed is too fast for them.


    Several people on the opposite side were very excited when they saw this. As soon as they made a move, they directly told their opponents that they were helpless and would die.


    Feng Leizi also shook his head repeatedly. Everyone thought Dafeng had no chance. But at this moment, an imperceptible small light flew out and directly hit Zhao Feiyun''s body. Zhao Feiyun was flying in the air and the long gun hit him. Suddenly, he felt his body tremble and the long gun suddenly lost its power. Dafeng also reacted from panic, When the spear came out, Zhao Feiyun had no power to fight back. He watched Dafeng''s spear go into his body, like a sugar gourd.


    Zhao Feiyun was directly killed on the spot. Even Dafeng couldn''t believe that he killed this guy. People around him were even more surprised and didn''t know what happened.


    "What''s the matter? How was Zhao Feiyun killed? " Sima Feilu''s face was full of astonishment. He couldn''t believe it was true. It was clear that Zhao Feiyun had won, and he could kill with one blow. How could he turn over in an instant.


    Even Sima Feilu didn''t see what was going on, not to mention other people. All the people were staring at you, only Li Wei. Many people thought Dafeng was surprised, hid his strength, and finally fought back to win. Li Chunlei yelled: "Dafeng won, Dafeng won."


    The people of the tribe yelled and yelled. They were very happy. In the impossible situation, they not only won, but also killed a master.

 Chapter 446

    "Sorry, we won." Livy said excitedly.


    Sima Feilu was pale and angry. Seeing Zhao Feiyun who had been killed, he just waved his hands to move the body away. Next, six stars came on the stage, and Sima Xin of Sima family came out. Sima Feilu said to Sima Xin: "nephew, this time we must be hard, be careful."


    Sima Xin confidently said: "uncle, don''t worry, I''ll solve him in one move, don''t give him any chance."


    Sima Feilu was very satisfied. When they came to the battlefield, Sima Xin didn''t say a word. His boxing skills were like lightning, and he came to Sima Xin. However, he was only three feet away. It had to be said that Sima Xin was too fast, and six stars obviously didn''t react.


    His weapons have not yet been judged, and his opponent has already made a move.


    The six stars all know that this time, there is no way, the move is not out, the opponent has already killed in place, even if you have a skill, you can''t show it in vain.


    Li Wei and others closed their eyes again. This time, they didn''t believe that six stars could fight back, because the gap between the two was too big to be possible.


    But in such a battle, they can''t know who wins and who loses until the last second.


    Six stars'' sword as like as two peas, and suddenly felt the sudden death of the killer. In front of him, Sima was a frightened letter. At this time, Sima was still there, still as he did, just like Zhao Feiyun.


    Although six stars didn''t know why, his sword was still quickly pierced, and one sword pierced his opponent''s heart. Sima Xin watched the sword pierce his body, and he had no fighting power except a scream.


    When Sima Xin fell down and six stars won again, the people around him were dumbfounded again. In surprise, Li Wei said loudly, "we won World War II."


    Sima Fei Lu is distressed that his nephew was killed in front of him, which makes him explain to his family, but he can''t see any flaws.


    "Sima Feilu, let''s go on." Livy said excitedly.


    Sima Feilu quickly asked someone to transfer his nephew''s body back, but this time he didn''t continue. Although he didn''t know why he failed, he knew that there must be an expert. Even they couldn''t see his move.


    Sima Feilu ignored Li Wei and went back to his own people. At this time, the experts of several families were very surprised. The experts of Zhao family asked: "Sima Feilu, do you see what''s going on?"


    Sima Feilu shook his head and said: "I can''t see it, but I know that there is only one reason, that is, an expert is helping them. The strength of this expert is far stronger than us, because we can''t even see his hand. If we fight, we will lose this time."


    Sima Feilu''s words shocked several family experts, because they also guessed that there must be an expert, but they couldn''t believe the strength of this expert.


    "Then what? Shall we fight or not? " Zhao master Zhao Kuan said.


    "Forget it, if you want to fight, you can fight. The strength of this expert is too strong, not to mention you. I''m afraid we may not be their opponents if we join hands. I don''t want to try. It''s too dangerous. Our Sima family retreats."


    Sima Feilu actually took the initiative to quit, but their military strategists did not dare to fight, and the others did not dare. They all shook their heads. Zhao Kuan said, "since you dare not, let''s forget it and wait until the investigation is clear."


    After the discussion of several families, they all agreed with Sima Feilu''s opinion. Then Sima Feilu said to everyone: "since everyone agrees with my idea, I will inform you to leave here now and wait for the opportunity to come back."


    Hundreds of people took the initiative to retreat like this. When they retreated, Li Wei and others were also surprised. They didn''t expect that the other party would retreat like this, even without calling.


    After they left, Li Wei returned to the middle of the group. The people of the tribe were very excited one by one. They did not expect that a battle that would lose would win so easily. Even they felt incredible.


    "Six stars, Dafeng, come here." Li Wei said excitedly to the two disciples.


    Two people came to Li Wei''s side, Li Wei said loudly: "today you two are the great heroes of our tribe, you saved our tribe, I want to thank you very much."


    Everyone praised him again and again, but Dafeng shook his head and said, "patriarch, it''s not our credit that we can defeat our opponents today. Someone is helping us."


    People around are also very curious, because they also have some feelings, such a battle, even if it can win, it can not be so easy, you know, two games are so.


    Li Wei nodded and said, "I have guessed it. Can you tell me what happened at that time?"


    Dafeng quickly said: "originally I would have died, but Zhao Feiyun was like a fool in the air. Waiting for me to kill him, I felt incredible."

 Chapter 447

    Six stars came out as like as two peas. "Dafeng said the same thing as me. I didn''t have the chance to launch. The guy was too fast, but when he tried to kill me, he suddenly became a fool and waited for me to kill."


    After listening to them, Li Wei was more sure of his own ideas. He nodded and said, "that''s right. Someone is helping us."


    When everyone heard what he said, they all talked with each other. There must be no such experts in the tribe. Li Wei said to several elders, "have you ever helped them?"


    An elder said with a smile: "patriarch, don''t you know our strength? Even if we do it, you can see it clearly. Besides, we have such ability. What are we afraid of? We didn''t do it. "


    Several other elders also shook their heads one after another, and Li Wei was even more puzzled. Apart from being the most powerful elders in the tribe, they didn''t do anything. Who else could it be?


    Li Wei is thinking. His eyes are wandering on the tribesmen. Suddenly, he sees a figure. He is surprised. Does this person help us.


    What Li Wei sees is naturally Qin Feng. At this time, Qin Feng and Feng Leizi are still standing there watching the opera. The more Li Wei thinks about it, the more likely it is that there is no outsider in the whole tribe except Qin Feng and Feng Leizi, and Feng Leizi''s strength is very clear. He can''t be the only one.


    Is he really a hidden master? Li Wei thought of something, went to Qin Feng''s face, said with a smile: "little brother, I want to ask you a question, I don''t know if you can?"


    In fact, Qin Feng knew what he wanted to ask a long time ago, so he said with a smile, "clan leader, please."


    "I want to ask if you just helped us defeat these two disciples." Li Wei asked.


    As soon as he said that, Li Chunlei immediately said: "father, how can this be possible? He has been standing here all the time, and I am also here. If he makes a move, how can I not know? Besides, how can he have this ability? If he is so powerful, can he be caught by us?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "patriarch, she''s right. It''s impossible for me to be here all the time. Besides, do you think I have such great ability?"


    Li Wei''s heart is like a mirror. If Qin Feng is nervous at this time, he may think of others. But now Qin Feng is calm and calm. This kind of talent is most likely.


    Since Qin Feng doesn''t want to admit it, it''s hard for Li Wei to say anything. Qin Feng''s strength is far beyond them, so don''t offend them.


    "Well, I see, little brother, today we won the war. You are also a witness. As a guest, please go back with us to celebrate."


    Li Wei wants to get close to Qin Feng. If such a master can make friends with himself, it will be very useful for the whole tribe. However, Li Chunlei said, "father, his current identity is not clear. I suggest that he leave here."


    Qin Feng is about to leave, of course, is busy said: "Miss said is, I think we''d better leave, and I have other things, don''t disturb."


    Qin Feng turns around and is about to leave. Li Wei is a little reluctant, but he can''t help it. Seeing Qin Feng leaving with Feng Leizi, Li Chunlei says to Li Wei, "father, how can you believe that he is an expert?"


    Li Wei looked at Li Chunlei and said with a smile, "little girl, you don''t understand some things, but I''m sure he is the one who changed today''s battle. Unfortunately, he doesn''t like to communicate with us, so let him go."


    After listening to his words, there are a hundred people who don''t believe him. If Qin Feng is still with him, he must meet him in person to see if he is really capable.


    At this time, Qin Feng and Feng Leizi left the tribe, but they immediately found the way to the peak. Feng Leizi was already familiar with the way, and took Qin Feng directly to the top of the mountain, where the spirit of thunder and lightning was.


    But at this time, the spirit of thunder and lightning seems to be hiding, and it can''t be found at all. The spirit of thunder and lightning is not an entity, it''s a kind of intelligent energy. Seeing that there is no spirit of thunder and lightning on the hillside, Feng Leizi said hurriedly, "boss, we''re going to wait here. It''s hard to say when this thing will come out. I once waited for a full month.


    Time is not a problem. Qin Feng is willing to wait, so he nods. Two people sit down and wait for the spirit of thunder and lightning on the top of the mountain. The spirit of thunder and lightning can be hidden or decomposed and closed. Therefore, it is not easy to wait for it to be caught unprepared.


    Time passed little by little. When the sun set, Qin Feng didn''t wait for the spirit of thunder and lightning to appear. Fortunately, it''s a good place to practice here. They just practiced here.

 Chapter 448

    In the middle of the night, Qin Feng suddenly felt a strong energy close to him. He was happy and quickly looked for it. As expected, he saw a flash of lightning in the air, which was like a golden dragon hovering. The power of the lightning spirit was very strong.


    I''m afraid it''s hard for even the great master to get close to him. But Qin Feng didn''t worry about it. Instead, the wind thunder son exclaimed: "boss, how is the spirit of thunder so strong? Last time I met a little snake."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "those should be small, this is large, but I can use it, wait."


    Qin Feng suddenly flies away towards the Golden Dragon. Soon, the spirit of thunder and lightning finds Qin Feng and sends out a flash of lightning. Qin Feng is hit. Instead of avoiding, he continues to catch him. The spirit of thunder and lightning may be hesitant in the game, and then he is caught by Qin Feng, but Qin Feng''s body is also entangled by the spirit of thunder and lightning.


    Seeing this, Feng Leizi was shocked. He worried and said, "it''s over. The boss is going to be beaten into a pile of bones."


    In the middle of the sky, Qin Feng is also under the attack of the powerful spirit of thunder and lightning. The power of the spirit of thunder and lightning is huge. Although Qin Feng''s body has been purified, it is still unbearable. After some resistance, he feels that his body has also started a reaction. His whole body is like magma, so hot that he can''t bear it, What''s worse is that the attack of the spirit power electrified his whole body, and a strong current penetrated his body and any part.


    But Qin Feng, relying on his innate strength and purified body, resisted the attack again and again, and time passed quietly.


    At the same time, in the hunter tribe, a large group of people were celebrating today''s victory. Just as they raised their glasses, someone suddenly found something unusual on the top of the mountain and exclaimed, "look, what''s that?"


    When we looked up, we found that the lightning was shining in the air, but there was an object in the middle of the lightning. Li Wei and others were even surprised when they looked carefully, because they saw that it was a figure.


    "Someone is stealing the spirit of thunder and lightning." Said an elder.


    Everyone immediately understood, but they could not imagine that someone should dare to be so arrogant and use their own body to fight against the spirit of thunder and lightning.


    "Even if he catches the spirit of thunder and lightning, he will be beaten into a pair of powder, beyond his capacity." An elder sneered.


    But a thought suddenly appeared in Li Wei''s heart. Could it be him? He didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    "Patriarch, let''s go forward now and see who dares to be so bold. I think it''s definitely not one person, maybe it''s from those big families." Said the elder.


    Other elders also nodded. What they are guarding here is the spirit of thunder and lightning. But now that the spirit of thunder and lightning has been stolen, they naturally want to go up.


    Everyone was watching Li Wei. As long as he gave an order, everyone would go up to the mountain to catch someone. But Li Wei shook his head and said, "come on, everyone, the spirit of thunder and lightning should be the strongest. No one has ever been able to capture him. It can easily kill any master in the grand master''s realm. This man can''t get it. Even if he gets it, let''s go up, You should know how strong this man is. We''re going to die. "


    After listening to Li Wei''s words, everyone nodded and stopped talking. Li Wei continued: "let him go. Let''s continue to eat wine."


    Everyone gave up, just looked up in the air from time to time, only you, Li Wei, murmured: "I hope you can get the spirit of thunder and lightning. I can trust your character. After you get it, no bad people will come here again. Our tribe has completed its mission.


    At this time, Qin Feng is still under the attack of the spirit of electronics, and Feng Leizi is even more worried, for fear that Qin Feng will become a pile of bones.


    But in an instant, the spirit of thunder and lightning suddenly disappeared. Qin Feng also fell from the air and fell in front of Feng Leizi. Feng Leizi was scared. He rushed forward to see that Qin Feng was scorched black. Feng Leizi immediately cried: "what''s the matter with you, boss? Boss, I told you not to go up. You have to go up. Now it''s OK. It''s a roast suckling pig. "


    Feng Leizi thought that Qin Feng was really dead. When he tried to move Qin Feng, he heard a voice saying, "don''t move, I''m not dead."


    Feng Leizi was startled. At this time, he found that Qin Feng could move. He was very surprised and said, "boss, you''re OK. You scared me to death. I thought you hung up."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''m not so easy to die, but I''m not very comfortable now. You protect me. I need to recuperate for a while."


    Feng Leizi quickly said, "you can rest assured, boss. I will protect you with my life."

 Chapter 449

    Fengleizi was immediately around to protect the Dharma. Qinfeng also slowly got up and began to adjust his breath. Time went by and it soon became dawn. At this time, fengleizi also saw Qinfeng clearly. He was surprised to find that Qinfeng''s body was intact except for his clothes. His skin was even whiter than before, and even his hair was fine.


    "Hello, boss." Feng Leizi said happily.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "yes, the spirit of thunder and lightning is really strong, but it is still fused by me."


    "How strong are you now, boss?" Feng Leizi asks curiously.


    "I don''t know about that, but I think it''s easy to kill a large search."


    The wind thunder son hears this words, is also startled, easily killed a big master''s superior, so cow force.


    "Well, now let''s go down the mountain. Maybe someone will come here. I don''t want anyone to know that I''m here." Qin Feng said.


    Naturally, he didn''t want to be seen. Feng Leizi nodded repeatedly. They went down the mountain and left the Kunlun Mountains directly.


    Fengleizi was brought back to the provincial capital by Qinfeng and asked to be a bodyguard. Naturally, fengleizi was very grateful. After knowing the Five ghosts in Jiangnan, he became Qinfeng''s person.


    After the baptism of the spirit of thunder and lightning, Qin Feng''s strength goes a step further. Although he told Feng Leizi that he could easily kill a great master, he didn''t expose his real strength. From his current energy, he could solve the problem like killing a chicken at the top of the great master.


    After returning home, Qin Feng did not rest and continued to practice the spirit of thunder and lightning, because the energy in his body would accelerate his strength, so he didn''t want to waste time.


    Half a month later, most of Qin Feng was practicing in the villa. The protection of Meng Ke and his little girl was all about Lingshan Five ghosts and Feng Leizi. On this day, he was practicing at home, and Meng Ke suddenly went home.


    "Why did you leave work so early today?" Qin Feng is a little curious because Meng Ke usually leaves work late. She is a standard workaholic and seldom leaves work early.


    "There''s a party in the company today. I want you to go with my daughter. Do you have time?" Meng Ke went to Qin Feng''s side, hugged his body and said.


    "Yes, of course. I''m going to do what my wife told me. Besides, it''s still a party. I''ll show my best and I won''t let you lose face in front of my colleagues." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Meng Ke said: "today is not only our company, but also many famous families in the provincial capital. It''s a fraternity. Let''s get to know each other."


    "That''s OK. They don''t have to watch any famous families when I''m Qin Feng." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "If you can boast, you should pack up and change into a better suit. Come with me and I''ll pick up the baby." Meng Ke said.


    Qin Feng nodded and went to his room to wear a dinner suit and a pair of shoes. These were all prepared for him by Meng Ke. Qin Feng didn''t like to wear them at ordinary times, but today, for Meng Ke''s sake, he has to dress up.


    Meng Ke takes his daughter back and dresses up his children. He takes Qin Feng to the banquet. When they arrive at the banquet site, Qin Feng sees that it''s a big hotel with luxury cars at the door and BMW at the worst.


    Fortunately, Meng Ke''s car is the company''s, and someone is at the door. After Qin Feng gets off the car, he picks up his daughter. She is also very happy. Today, she comes out with her parents for the first time in the provincial capital, and has been talking happily.


    They came to the door of the hotel, a middle-aged man saw Meng Ke, immediately came forward, a smile on his face and said: "Mr. Meng, you are finally here, I have been waiting for you."


    Qin Feng looked at the man with a greasy face, a big stomach, glasses, big back, and a fake smile. At first sight, he was not a good man.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m late. I''m sorry. This is my husband Qin Feng and my children." Meng Ke said.


    That total looked at Qin Feng, the expression is not so enthusiastic, just light said: "Mr. Qin hello."


    Qin Feng didn''t feel very well, and he just nodded, which made the man even more unhappy, but with Meng Ke, he didn''t say anything.


    "Come in, everyone is in it." Said the man.


    Qin Feng went in with Meng Ke. Meng Ke said to Qin Feng, "this Zhang is always the company''s partner. Today''s party is also hosted by him."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "this guy doesn''t seem to be a good bird. Don''t associate with him."


    Meng Ke said with a smile: "what''s the matter? I''m jealous. Don''t worry. Don''t you worry about your wife? "


    Of course, Qin Feng felt relieved to Meng. They took their daughter into the banquet hall. After Qin Feng went in, he saw that there were dozens of people in the banquet hall. They were all dressed in suits and shoes, and they were like dogs. They were greeting each other.

 Chapter 450

    As soon as Meng Ke appeared, he immediately attracted the eyes of many people, because Meng Ke was really beautiful, and at a woman''s most attractive age, men''s eyes were greedy, while women''s eyes were envious.


    Of course, Qin Feng can see clearly, so he laughably said to Meng: "it seems that everywhere you go is the focus. You can see how many people are looking at you."


    Meng Ke had been used to it for a long time, but today she came with her husband and daughter, so she was more concerned about Qin Feng. She said with a smile: "no way, it''s all held by the company, and I don''t want to participate."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "understand, who makes my wife so beautiful? Everyone loves me. I don''t know if I''m blessed."


    Qin Feng smiles, and Meng Ke hits him with a smile. Seeing the two people flirting, all the men around are not happy. This guy is blessed with such a beautiful woman as Meng Ke.


    Soon, a few people came over, and it was Zhang Zhangli who led the way. Two young men were also with him. At first sight, they were also in suits and shoes. They looked like human models, but they didn''t know their character.


    "Mr. Meng, I''d like to introduce to you that these two are today''s distinguished guests. This is Zhong Zhanfei, the son of the chairman of Xinyue group, and this is Wang Shichao, the son of the chairman of Yida group. They are both one of the top consortia in Jiangnan City, and they are also today''s partners of our company."


    After listening to the introduction of Zhang Li, Meng Ke politely said to the two young men, "Mr. Zhong and Mr. Wang are very good. If you have a chance to cooperate in the future, please give me more advice."


    These two guys have put a pair of eyes on Meng Ke for a long time. They are reluctant to let go. Zhong Zhanfei''s face is greasy, his two eyes are dim, and his bags under his eyes are clear. At first sight, he is an overindulgent person, while Wang Shichao''s body seems to be better. He has developed limbs, an inch, and his face is cold and rough. He is not a good person.


    "Hello, Miss Meng. It''s my honor to meet you today. I''ve heard that Miss Meng is a beautiful woman, and it really deserves her reputation when I see her today."


    The greasy faced guy is still very honest, but his eyes have been staring at Meng Ke''s chest. The other one is also hypocritical and said, "Miss Meng, I''m a rough man, but I''m also glad to meet you. I just don''t know who is next to you?"


    Qin Feng has been looking at the two guys, now mention him, Meng Ke busy said: "this is my husband, his name is Qin Feng."


    Two young people looked at Qin Feng, and Zhong Zhanfei immediately asked, "I don''t know where Mr. Qin is, the government, the chamber of Commerce, or the boss of any business?"


    Qin Feng didn''t want to talk to these two guys, but for Meng Ke''s face, he said faintly: "I''m a freelance, not a boss or an official."


    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, those two guys and Zhang Li were even more disdainful. They didn''t even want to look at Qin Feng. Zhang Li immediately said, "Mr. Meng, you are not only beautiful, but also the elite among the elite in the shopping mall. I thought your husband must be an outstanding talent, not a big official, at least a billionaire, but I didn''t expect that, Ha ha... "


    Zhang Li didn''t finish his sentence, but his expression even showed how he looked down upon Qin Feng. When Zhang Li said that, Zhong Zhan and Wang Shichao looked down upon him even more. Zhong Zhanfei said with a smile: "freelance, ah, I heard that begging at the door is called freelance, and now everyone has it. Mr. Qin, don''t talk nonsense and associate you with the beggars at the door, That''s not good. "


    Zhong Zhanfei''s sarcasm is more indifferent, Meng Ke''s face changed, but Wang Shichao said: "you''ve gone too far, Zhan Fei. People are always Meng''s husband. How can you compare with those beggars, right?"


    Zhong Zhanfei nodded and said with satisfaction: "what I said is that I was wrong. You won''t be angry, Miss Meng. If you are angry, I''m willing to punish myself for three cups later."


    Meng Ke of course angry, she coldly looked at the three people and said: "sorry, he is my husband, please speak politely, if this happens again, then I''m sorry, please leave here."


    Meng Ke''s attitude made them all look a little ugly, but Zhang Li was old and crafty. He said with a smile, "Mr. Meng, don''t be angry. We are just joking. By the way, although today is a banquet, there is business. I heard that your company is going to expand its business in the provincial capital, and that''s why these two are here, Their companies can order your hotel business and products. It''s a god given opportunity. I Lao Zhang took a lot of effort to get them. Don''t spoil the business. "

 Chapter 451

    After the introduction of Zhang Li, Zhong Zhanfei and Wang Shichao are even more proud. They immediately turn up their mouths and look like they are superior, because now they are the boss, but Meng wants to ask them.


    Li Wei is the only one. Many people think that Dafeng was surprised, hid his strength, and finally fought back to win. Li Chunlei yelled: "Dafeng wins, Dafeng wins."


    The people of the tribe yelled and yelled. They were very happy. In the impossible situation, they not only won, but also killed a master.


    Of course, if you want to ask them to do business, you have to pay a price. Before they come, they have an agreement with Zhang Li. If Meng Ke agrees to accompany them for one night, the business can be done. If he doesn''t agree, hum, there is no need to talk about it.


    They are thinking that mengke will pitifully beg them, and then they take the opportunity to coerce mengke into submission, but mengke sneers: "I''m sorry, I''m here to attend the banquet today. I don''t talk about business. If we want to talk about it, we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Two guys suddenly a little silly, what''s the matter with this woman? When such a good opportunity was put in front of her, he was not moved at all. Didn''t she know how much profit would be brought by doing business with them.


    Zhang Li was also a little confused. He quickly whispered: "Mr. Meng, how can you say that? Do you know that if they promise to cooperate with your company, they will at least bring tens of millions of profits to your company. This is a good thing that you can''t even think of. How can you refuse?"


    Meng Ke looked at the tension, but still sneered: "I said, I''m yelling at the banquet, not to talk about business, no matter how much money, today has nothing to do with me, if you''re OK, please leave."


    This completely made a few guys completely disgraced. Zhang Li shook his head and said, "Mr. Meng, you can''t eat in the provincial capital if you do this. Don''t say you want to expand your business. You offended these two people today. It''s hard for you to get a foothold in the provincial capital in the future. Don''t think I''m bluffing you."


    Those two guys are even more proud. Zhong Zhanfei sneered: "Mr. Zhang, since people are not willing to cooperate with us, what else can we say? I dare not say anything else. In the provincial capital, as long as the people I don''t like, no one can stay comfortably."


    Wang Shichao also said with a sneer: "here, if my Wang family wants a person who can''t get a foothold, then he''ll roll obediently. There''s no other way."


    Meng Ke''s face was angry. She was about to speak, but the nearby Qin Feng held her and said to her, "since they want to talk business with you, let''s talk about it. Anyway, it''s not a shady thing."


    Qin Feng''s attitude surprised Meng Ke. He looked at Qin Feng, but the opposite tension said: "Mr. Meng, look at your husband. He agrees. What else do you have to worry about?"


    Zhong Zhanfei laughed and said: "I know you''ve offended me. You won''t come to a good end. Those who know current affairs are heroes. Look at you, boy. You''re not worthy of President Meng. I don''t know how she likes you. I''ll sign a contract with Miss Meng casually, which will be enough for you to eat and drink all your life, You just have a soft meal at home. "


    Wang Shichao also came up and said with a smile: "he''s right. You''re a good match for a soft meal. I don''t think you have anything to do tonight. Take your daughter back and let your wife stay with us. I promise I won''t treat her badly."


    After saying that, several guys all showed their lewd smile. Meng Ke couldn''t see it any more and said, "what''s the matter with you, Qin Feng? Do you want me to do business with them? "


    But Qin Feng said with a smile: by the way, how many contracts do you plan to sign with my wife? I want to hear it, too. "


    Then Wang Shichao immediately said, "I''ll scare you to death if you say it. I just need to sign a contract of at least 10 million, and your wife can earn at least 2 million. Isn''t that enough?"


    Zhong Zhanfei also said: "I give her 50 million contract, but I also have a request, you know."


    After saying that, the two guys laughed licentiously. Meng Ke''s face was ugly, and the girl wanted to fight the two guys, but Qin Feng said with a smile: "tens of millions of contracts are still so arrogant. It seems that there are few rich people in the provincial capital."


    When the words came out, both of them were a little silly. Tens of millions were still small, but they immediately laughed again. Wang Shichao said with a smile, "son, tens of millions are small. I don''t think you can even get 10000 by yourself. It''s all your wife that makes you come here. If you don''t have a wife, you can''t get 10000 by yourself, I think you look like a beggar on the street


    Finally, Nannan could not help crying out, "you should apologize to my parents. You two are so bad."

 Chapter 452

    As soon as the girl spoke, the two guys immediately became unhappy. No one dared to do this to them. No matter who it was, even the child couldn''t do it.


    "Little girl, you are a big burden, dare to talk to me like this, believe it or not, I''ll slap you." Wang Shichao said angrily.


    Zhong Zhanfei even cheered: "you shut up, and I''ll arrest all three members of your family."


    But she was not afraid at all. Instead, she said, "you are not my father''s opponents. If my father wants to teach you today, you don''t even have a chance to beg for mercy."


    When the two guys heard this, they laughed even more. Wang Shichao said with a smile: "just because he is so thin and small, I can beat him down without using my fist. But what''s my identity? How can I fight with him? My men can help me settle down. Boy, I advise you to take your daughter out of here. This is not your place, Get out of here now. "


    Zhong Zhanfei also sneered: "do you want to stay for dinner? Can you afford the food here? Go away, go away. "


    Qin Feng said calmly: "let me go, but you have to pay me."


    Two guys suddenly a Leng, said: "what do you mean, when I owe you money, you want to beg, right, ha ha, OK, I give it to you."


    After that, the guy took out his wallet from his arms, took out a pile of money and threw it on the ground, sneering: "boy, this money is enough for you to eat. Get out of here."


    Wang Shichao also took out money,; Also threw to the ground, said: "do not give me money to go."


    At this time, there are many people coming around. Of course, they can see clearly, but they know better in their hearts that these two young people are not easy to be provoked. If anyone offends these two dandies in the provincial capital, they will not have a good life. Who dares to speak.


    Meng Ke suddenly became angry and yelled, "you hooligans, get out of here."


    As soon as Meng Ke turned over, Wang Shichao said with pride: "young lady, today I just like you. If you don''t follow me, I have a hundred ways to let you follow me. I''d better be obedient and follow us. We will make you comfortable."


    The two guys laughed again. Everyone around them felt aggrieved. Many people could only talk in a low voice, but they didn''t dare to stand up. At this time, they were more looking at Qin Feng, because Qin Feng was Meng Ke''s husband. What would he do if his wife was so humiliated.


    But many people think that what else can Qin Feng do? These two people can not afford to offend the prince, he can only obediently admit his life.


    "This guy is so pitiful. His wife is liked by people. I think he will really wear a green hat this time."


    "Who says no? In the provincial capital, which one of these two dandies can run away? Alas, it''s a pity that such beautiful women will be ruined by these two bastards. If I have the ability, I must deal with them."


    "You''d better be careful not to be heard by them. They''re going to kill you every minute. It''s said that many people are killed in their hands. You don''t want to make trouble."


    The one who just spoke immediately closed his mouth for fear of being heard. At this time, their eyes have been looking at Qin Feng. In their opinion, even if Qin Feng left today, they can understand. At most, they say that Qin Feng has no backbone.


    But at this time, Qin Feng suddenly said: "this money is not enough to send me."


    That Wang Shichao immediately said with a smile: "OK, you say a number, I''ll give it to you right away, but after I give it to you, I''ll go away immediately. Don''t delay me and your wife."


    This can be said. It can be seen that these two guys are really lawless in the provincial capital. Qin Feng said coldly: "I''ll tell you how much money you want to give me. First, you just insulted me. I won''t care. As long as you''re 10 million, you''ll be considered as farting. But you just humiliated my wife, the price will be higher, 100 million. You''ll give me money, I think you are also farting. In addition, there is my daughter. Just now you two scolded my daughter, the price of my daughter will be even higher. One hundred million for each person. Now together, I calculate that the total is 320 million. Now you will fight the money right away, and I will treat you as farting. "


    Qin Feng''s words made the people around him dumbfounded. They didn''t understand. Qin Feng was a fool or something. He said so. A word is worth 10 million. What''s more, he scolded his daughter once, 100 million.


    Zhong Zhanfei and Wang Shichao laugh even more. In their eyes, Qin Feng is completely crazy. How can they ask for money like this? They really think that money is coming from the strong wind, and how much they want.


    "Boy, are you stupid? Have you ever seen someone give 10 million, or even 100 million, a scold? Do you really think your family is made of gold? Even gold is not worth so much. "


    But Qin Feng said with a smile: "indeed, our family is not made of gold, but it''s more valuable than gold. It''s a buy it now price of 310 million. If you give it, you can leave here today. If you don''t, I''m sorry. You both leave me an arm and a leg."

 Chapter 453

    Qin Feng''s words immediately shocked the people around him. They didn''t understand what Qin Feng meant. Did they want to be wild here.


    It''s a place of high-class celebrities. How can he be allowed to act wildly? Besides, even if it''s acting wildly, it doesn''t matter who he is to. What are Wang Shichao and Zhong Zhanfei? Can he offend?


    "Are you crazy? Even dare to blackmail us, and a mouth is a few hundred million, you think you are the richest man in the world? Even the richest man in the world is not so arrogant. " Wang Shichao sneered.


    That Zhong Zhanfei said with a smile: "don''t worry about him. I can see that this guy is not only a poor man, but also a psychopath. Do you think so? If it''s not a psychopath, who will say such a thing?"


    People around him suddenly seemed to think so, because Qin Feng''s words were so wonderful that they were not what normal people should say.


    But Qin Feng is still a faint smile: "well, since you think what I said is a joke, it should not have happened. Don''t ask me later."


    After that, Qin Feng took Meng Ke and Nannan and turned to leave. Wang Shichao said angrily, "boy, you dare to threaten Laozi. Today, this matter is not over."


    For fear of making a big deal, Zhang Li quickly advised: "Mr. Wang, why do you have to have the same opinion with him? I just said that he has something wrong with his head. It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman has a mental illness. But don''t worry. I know what you''re thinking. I''ll help you deal with it."


    Wang Shichao said with a smile: "OK, Li Li, you have done this for me today. I''ll follow you in the provincial capital in the future, and promise to make you stand out in the provincial capital."


    Tension is nodding, is happy, Qinfeng and mengke still find a place to sit down, mengke or some raw airway: "Qinfeng, we''d better go, I don''t like here."


    "Yes, Dad, let''s go. There are all bad people here. The less I like them¡°


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "wait a minute, there will be a good play soon."


    He picked up the phone and said, "fengleizi, now you should know how to do it?"


    Fengleizi has been following them and protecting them in secret. Not only he but also the Five ghosts of Lingshan are here, but they are hiding.


    What happened here to Qin Feng was clear to them. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, boss. I''ll take care of these people''s hands and feet."


    But Qin Feng said, "but I want you to have no trace. Can you do it?"


    "Boss, I still have this ability. What do you want?" The wind thunder son says.


    "Break one arm of the two guys named Zhong Zhanfei and Wang Shichao." Qin Feng said.


    "OK, boss, you can watch it." Feng Leizi said with a smile.


    Qin Feng hung up the phone. Meng Ke heard it too. She was so scared that she quickly said, "Qin Feng, don''t come here. It''s very dangerous. You''ll be arrested."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "your husband has never been able to grasp the handle when he does things. Don''t worry."


    Just as they were talking, Wang Shichao was going to hook up with another beauty, two dandies. When they passed a man, a weak lightning appeared and hit Wang Shichao''s right arm.


    Wang Shichao just felt numb at the beginning, and he didn''t know what was going on, so he got an electric shock and said, "where is the leakage here?"


    He looked back, but there was nothing. There were people all around him, but at this moment, he suddenly found that his right arm could not be lifted.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t even move my arm. " Wang Zhichao exclaimed.


    At this time, the nearby Zhong Zhanfei also suddenly felt his left arm numb, and then he couldn''t lift it.


    "No, I can''t lift my arm."


    When they exclaimed, their eyes looked again, only to find that their hands turned black.


    They flurried with the other hand to pull up the sleeve, panic to find that their whole arm is burnt black, as if it was baked in general.


    "What''s the matter? My arm. " Two dandies exclaimed, and at the same time they felt a sharp pain.


    "What happened to your hands?" The tension nearby was also very surprised,


    "I don''t know. I just felt numb. My arm is like this. Now my arm doesn''t feel anything." Wang Shichao cried in horror.


    "Mine, too. It''s like an electric shock. Is there electricity leakage here?" Zhong Zhanfei cried out.


    All the people were attracted by their voices, and you could see that the arms of the two guys were baked on the oven, and they smelled of feet.


    At this time, Qin Feng''s phone rang, and Feng Leizi said with a smile, "boss, what I do is OK."


    "Not bad. I''ll do what I say later."


    Feng Leizi is also very happy to hang up the phone, and at this time he is still 10 meters away from the two guys, just when he shot, it is also far away from the two guys.

 Chapter 454

    He uses a kind of lightning technique, not to mention such a short distance, even within 100 meters, it''s easy for him to scorch an ordinary person''s body, and he can''t detect it at all.


    "Did he do it?" Zhang Li suddenly thinks of Qin Feng and shouts.


    The two guys immediately woke up and cried angrily.


    "Arrest this man quickly. If he dares to move us, I will kill him." Wang Zhichao cried,.


    "I''ll skin him and eat his meat." Zhong Zhanfei cheered angrily.


    Three people also came to Qin Feng''s in front, and at this time, their bodyguards also came, surrounded Qin Feng, around are also some guests, they do not know what happened.


    "Boy, if you dare to do something to me, I''ll arrest you and send you to the police station for a lifetime."


    "Prison is too cheap for him. I want him dead."


    The two guys were angry and miserable, but Qin Feng sneered: "what''s the matter with you? When did I start with you? Just now I was eating with my wife. You came and barked like a dog. I don''t dislike you, but you said I''m not. "


    "You still want to deny that it''s not you who did it just now. You burned our arms. I''ll fix them soon." Wang Shichao said angrily.


    But Qin Feng laughed and said, "it''s a joke. Your arms are burnt. You''ve come to trouble me. Do you have any evidence?"


    "Evidence? What you said just now is evidence. You said that we would waste our hands and feet. Now there is something wrong with my arm. Did you do it or who? " Cried Zhong Zhanfei.


    Qin Feng said with a slow smile: "it''s a joke. I said that, but does it prove that I made your hands? It doesn''t make sense when it comes to going to heaven. Do I say that if I go back to kill you now, I must kill you when you die? "


    These words scared the two guys at once. They suddenly realized that if Qin Feng wanted to kill them, they really had nothing to do. Just now it was all right, and no one was close to them. Their arms would look like this. If Qin Feng did it, it would be easy for Qin Feng to kill them.


    "This guy is so evil, I feel a bit of a problem." Wang Shichao felt guilty. He was worried that Qin Feng would do it.


    "Me too. Just now, I didn''t see him, and I didn''t see other people do it. My hands are like this. Can''t this guy know magic?" Zhong Zhanfei said suddenly.


    He said this, two people''s hearts are even more scared, magic, but they can''t resist, two people looked at each other, Zhong Zhanfei whispered: "this guy is likely to be magic, I think we don''t provoke him, after going back, ask someone to do him."


    "Good idea. I think so too. Let''s go first." Wang Shichao said.


    The two guys had no words, so they were about to turn around and leave, but Qin Feng said slowly: "Oh, by the way, I just casually said what I said just now. I''m a bit special. People said that my mouth was open. As long as I said something, it would definitely happen. I''m worried about whether the other leg of the two will also have problems."


    In a word, immediately let two guys step leg, silly Leng Leng stand there, they are afraid ah, really go out, in case of silent to break their legs, then how to do?


    "I don''t believe it. He can really do magic. Let''s go." Wang Shichao was bold, so he went forward, but Zhong Zhanfei was timid and didn''t go. When Wang Shichao just started, he suddenly felt a numbness in his right leg. He cried in horror, and then fell to the ground.


    "My leg, what''s wrong with my leg?"


    Wang Shichao was as like as two peas on the ground, and his right leg and right arm were the same.


    Zhong Zhanfei was so scared that he shivered. He was glad that he didn''t go. If he wanted to leave, he would be lame.


    "Mr. Wang, what''s the matter with you? You''re going well. How did you fall Zhang Li hurried over and helped Wang Shichao up. When he saw Wang Shichao''s leg, he was also startled.


    "What''s the matter? No one met you. How did you become like this? Is there a ghost here? " Tension is also afraid. In front of so many people, Wang Shichao has become like this for no reason. It''s not a ghost.


    "He did it. He did it." Wang Shichao shouts painfully and points to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng shrugged his shoulders and sneered: "you have to testify to me that he has just left. I just sat in front of you. I didn''t get up at all, let alone touch him. Our distance is tens of meters, and no one came near him just now. I think he did a lot of bad things, and God couldn''t see him. He used thunder to chop him, This means that the net of justice should be clear but not overlooked. "


    What Qin Feng said is that they are all right and the people around them are very happy. Why? Because the reputation of these two guys in the provincial capital is very bad, but we dare not offend them. Who is not happy to see them punished so severely today.


    Zhang Li quickly said to Wang Shichao, "Mr. Wang, I saw that he didn''t get up. He didn''t come at all. Maybe he didn''t make it. Maybe he was really struck by thunder."

 Chapter 455

    Zhang Li''s words made Wang Shichao angry and angry. He said, "what thunder has struck? How can I be struck by so many people? It must be this guy who used magic to trick me."


    When it comes to witchcraft, people don''t believe it. How can there be witchcraft in the world? But they can''t think of any other reasons. Someone immediately said, "do you want to call the police?"


    On hearing this, Zhang said, "yes, we didn''t see it. Let''s call the police."


    Tension is about to pick up the phone, but suddenly heard Qin Feng said: "yes, call the police, if there is any problem later, you have to blame me again."


    This sentence, immediately let Wang Shichao and Zhong Zhanfei understand, Wang Shichao a pull tension said: "can''t call the police."


    Tension some curious said: "why ah, you are like this, do not call the police how to catch the murderer."


    Zhong Zhanfei cried anxiously: "didn''t you hear what that guy said? What if I call the police and my legs become like him? "


    Tension also understood, but he didn''t believe it. Yaoyao said, "do you really think it''s him?"


    "Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case. This guy really knows magic. Send us to the hospital quickly." Wang Shichao said.


    Zhongzhanfei grabbed him and said, "no, this guy can do magic. He just said that he wants us to lose money. If we don''t agree, he will waste our arms and legs. Now your legs are broken. Don''t you still have mine? What if mine turns into yours? "


    "What do you do?" Wang Shichao said.


    "Pay for it, pay for it. I''ll pay for it first. When I find out the details of this guy, I''ll double it."


    Zhong Zhanfei is really afraid to go, he hurried to Qin Feng''s front, expression also changed, although the pain is unbearable, but still a face smile, said: "just offended, Mr. Qin, please raise your hand, let me leave, I promise to compensate you, but the price is not to be cheaper, it is too expensive."


    No matter how rich Zhong Zhanfei is, he can''t take out a hundred million people casually. However, Qin Feng shrugged and said with a smile, "are you kidding? I''m just kidding you. You actually take it seriously. This matter has nothing to do with me. However, if you want to lose money, I''ll accept it. Forget it, you''ll take the initiative to make an apology. It''s a hundred million."


    Qin Feng''s words made Zhong Zhanfei angry and helpless. He said in a low voice: "I really don''t have so much money. Well, I''ll give you ten million at most. You can let me go."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I have said that this matter has nothing to do with me. You lose money because you just humiliated me and my family. Ten million yuan is OK. Now give it to me."


    Meng Kesheng was afraid of making a big deal, so he said: "Qin Feng doesn''t want to make money. It''s not like this. He just apologizes."


    Listening to his wife say so, Qin Feng nodded: "my wife said, no money, but you want to kowtow to us, today''s thing is even."


    Kowtow? Zhong Zhanfei is even more angry. He is not easy to kowtow even if he gives 10 million yuan. Zhong Zhanfei gritted his teeth and said, "don''t go too far. Although you know magic, I''m not easy to provoke Zhong Zhanfei."


    But Qin Feng sneered: "what magic is not magic, you don''t apologize, just get out of here, but hum, you have to think clearly."


    Qin Feng thought it over and knocked down Zhong Zhanfei. He knew that as long as he left, he would end up like Wang Shichao. It was worth kowtowing for one leg.


    "Well, kowtow, kowtow." Zhong Zhanfei suddenly knelt down and kowtowed to Qin Feng in front of everyone. He raised his head and said, "is it ok now?"


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard the sound. How can it be regarded as OK?"


    Zhong Zhanfei wanted to kill Qin Feng, but now he had a magic trick in his body, and he was fish. He had no choice but to knock his head on the ground, and everyone around him felt pain.


    "Well, you have a good attitude. I think you will be OK. Let''s go. But if you dare to offend my family next time, God will give you more punishment."


    Zhong Zhanfei is relieved, but he feels unbearable humiliation in his heart. The eldest son of the Zhong family kowtows to this guy in front of so many people. He can''t sleep all his life without revenge.


    But he didn''t dare to speak. If the other party was angry again, his life might be gone. Zhong Zhanfei decided to go back first and investigate the details of Qin Feng.


    He got up and left the hall as fast as he could, and Wang Shichao was also sent to the hospital by Zhang Li. At this time, everyone''s mind was not at the banquet. They were all talking about Qin Feng. Meng Ke didn''t want to stay here any more, so he said to Qin Feng, "we''d better go back."


    Qin Feng nodded, took Meng Ke and the child back to the villa.

 Chapter 456

    Over the past few days, Qin Feng has paid special attention to the movements of those two families. However, there are five ghosts in Lingshan to protect Meng Ke. They can''t help it either. What makes Qin Feng curious is that these two families don''t respond.


    It''s no small matter that he abandoned the childe brothers of these two families. Qin Feng believes that they will come to him.


    But next time, he was not so easy to talk. On this day, he was hungry, his daughter was at school, and Meng Ke didn''t get off work. He didn''t want to cook, so he went to a restaurant nearby.


    After he came out, Qin Feng came to the nearest small hotel. The area of this small hotel is not big. It has only twenty bungalows and seven or eight tables. However, the business is still good. There are many people eating in it.


    The restaurants are all home cooked. Qin Feng has been here several times. He is familiar with the place. The reason why he chose here is that besides the road is near, the dishes here are really well fried.


    The owner of the restaurant is a woman in her twenties. She is very good-looking. This is one of the reasons why many men come to eat. It''s beautiful and delicious. Besides, other people''s craftsmanship is really good.


    After Qin Feng came in, a teenage girl ran over and said, "what would you like to eat, sir?"


    Qin Feng is also the first time to see her, presumably to help, just ordered a few small dishes, ordered two bottles of beer, little girl looks very similar to the landlady, are also slim, a childish face, who is still a high school uniform.


    "Here you are, Mr. Qin."


    The landlady also saw Qin Feng. Because she had been here several times, she was familiar with him. Qin Feng said with a smile, "if I don''t come to eat your food for a few days, I really miss it."


    The boss''s wife said with a smile: "you dare to say such words when you come alone. If you come with your wife on weekdays, how dare you look at me."


    A middle-aged man beside him also laughed and said: "people say that they are strict with their wives. I can''t help it. Madame, I come to eat your food every day, but you don''t make a big move with me. It''s too eccentric."


    Naturally, men are joking. It''s also a pleasure for them to joke with beautiful women. The landlady said with a busy smile, "who makes you not as handsome as others, with a beard and a greasy middle-aged man? Of course, I like talking to handsome men."


    The middle-aged man not only didn''t get angry, but also laughed and said: "sure enough, beautiful women are also lusty. Forget it, I''ll be satisfied with your meal. You can tease your little fresh meat."


    During the conversation, the guests around all laughed. It can be said that the dining atmosphere here is very good. Everyone likes to joke with the boss. The boss is also a good talker. The key to joking is that she never gets angry. This is why everyone likes her.


    "I don''t want to talk to you old men. I''ll bully them as soon as I say it. I''m busy. Mr. Qin, you wait a moment, and I''ll bring it to you right away."


    The landlady turned around and walked away. Someone said with a smile, "landlady, I want you to carry the plate yourself. As long as you carry the plate, I will lick it clean and have nothing left."


    The landlady laughed and scolded, then went in and was busy. Qin Feng just laughed and sat there watching the news on TV. At this time, a piece of news made Qin Feng very interested.


    The host broadcast the report: "on the evening of the 15th, a strange incident happened in the Libin hotel. There was a business celebrity banquet. Everything was normal. In the scene of the banquet, two young men''s bodies suddenly appeared abnormal. One man''s right arm was burned by unknown objects, and the other one''s right arm and right leg were burned at the same time, After being sent to the hospital, the experts consulted several times and finally confirmed that it was caused by thunder and lightning. But at that time, both of them were in the hall with a large number of people around them. No one found any thunder and lightning. Besides, they were still in the hall. The matter has already alarmed the police, but the police have investigated several times and found nothing. "


    Seeing this, Qin Feng also felt funny, so he heard the host continue to say: "it has been said to be a mysterious event. It is said that this is a punishment from heaven. It is said that a young man once cursed them at that time, which is the only way to get such a situation. However, they are all superstitious, not believable."


    The man next to him was also looking at it and said, "I''ve heard that these days, the provincial capital has spread all over the country. They all said that these two guys are not good people. They were struck by thunder. It''s really a reward for evil."


    A taxi driver said with a quick smile: "I know these two guys, one is Zhong Zhanfei, the other is Wang Shichao. They all say that our provincial capital''s two eldest sons, I can say that I do all kinds of evil in eating, drinking, whoring and gambling, and I don''t know how many good girls have been harmed. Today, they are chopped by thunder. They deserve what they deserve. It''s better to chop them to death, lest they harm others again."


    "I heard that there was a young man who said this at that time, saying that he was going to waste their hands and feet, but no one saw his head shot at that time, and the two guys were struck by thunder. I doubt whether the young man is an immortal who came down to punish the two bastards."


    Everyone was talking and chatting happily. Qin Feng regarded it as a joke. At this moment, several people entered the restaurant. As soon as they came in, they heard a voice shouting: "landlady, come out for me. Our young master is coming for dinner. Come out to meet us."

 Chapter 457

    Qin Feng was sitting in the door, so it was hard for the other party to see him. However, when he looked up, he also saw the appearance of these guys, and the leader was Zhong Zhanfei.


    Some of the people inside knew this guy, and immediately they didn''t dare to speak. They ate obediently. When others saw that these people were not good looking, they knew they were not easy to be provoked, and they didn''t speak. Everyone ate, and the landlady came out. Seeing Zhong Zhanfei and some of the thugs around him, they were still a little cold, and said, "please sit down, what do you want to eat, Tell my little sister


    The middle school student hurried over and sent the menu to Zhong Zhanfei. At this time, Zhong Zhanfei''s right arm was wrapped in gauze, but his eyes were not honest. First he looked at the landlady and then he saw his little sister. His eyes were also shining.


    "Landlady, when did you invite a little sister to help? She looks very good." After that, she tried to touch other people''s face with her left hand. The little sister quickly dodged. The landlady said unhappily, "if you want to eat, please sit down."


    Zhong Zhanfei didn''t see Qin Feng. Several thugs around him immediately came forward and cheered to the guests in front of him: "don''t you know our young master has come to dinner? Get out of here. "


    The people who eat here are ordinary people. Many of them are taxi drivers and office workers. Although they are just ordinary people, they are driven away even after a meal, which is hard for them to accept.


    No matter what the status is, people have dignity. What''s more, in what era is everyone equal now, can money be great?


    Although two people who were afraid of death and knew Zhong Zhanfei left the hotel in a hurry, there were still seven or eight people sitting there. The middle-aged man who just chatted with the landlady couldn''t help saying, "I think you are too unreasonable. If you eat here, we can''t eat here. Why?"


    As soon as his voice fell, several thugs rushed in front of him immediately. A guy caught the middle-aged man, raised his fist and cried fiercely: "with this, I''ll beat you to death. You dare to challenge us. How dare you, I won''t beat you down." Several thugs are about to start. The landlady is afraid of something. She says, "Sir, you can have dinner, but they are also guests. I can''t let them leave here for you. Please go to other places."


    The boss''s wife spoke, but Zhong Zhanfei didn''t get angry. Instead, he said with a smile, "boss, I like your attitude. I''m cold and proud. The women around me are too cheap. Before I speak, they take the initiative to rush into my arms. I''m tired of this. OK, I''ll give you face and let them stay, But today you''re going to have a drink with me. I''m sure I won''t treat you badly. "


    The landlady''s face was a little ugly, but she still insisted: "I''m sorry, I''m a restaurant operator, not a wine escort. If you want a wine escort, go to a nightclub."


    Zhong Zhanfei was upset and said coldly: "Madame, I look up to you. It''s to give you face. Don''t be disrespectful. As long as I''m happy, not to mention this small restaurant, I can even accept you. If I don''t do this, I just don''t want to be strong. Do you understand?"


    The landlady''s face turned red. The little sister next to her said, "you''ve been deceiving people too much. It''s not your home. You can do whatever you want? If you do that again, I''ll call the police


    Little sister a word, let Zhong Zhanfei laugh, he said with a smile: "little girl, you want to call the police, go to the police, then you will know that I''m strong, by the way, today I not only want the landlady to accompany wine, I also want your little sister to accompany wine, ha ha."


    Zhong Zhanfei''s smile is even more lewd. Several guests around can''t see it any more. Another taxi driver stood up and said, "Zhong Zhanfei, don''t think you are great if you have a few stinky money. This is China and a society with rule of law. Do you think you can''t live here without heaven? Don''t forget that you were struck by thunder a few days ago. If you do that again, you may not know what killed you next time. "


    The taxi driver did talk about Zhong Zhanfei''s pain. His arm is not good now. This guy dared to untie his scar. Zhong Zhanfei said angrily: "you are looking for death. You dare say I was struck by thunder. You catch him. I want to see how many heads he has and dare to talk to me like this."


    Several thugs let go of the middle-aged man and arrested the taxi driver. The middle-aged man immediately said, "you are too much. In broad daylight, there is no law. We will call the police again."


    Several other people also stood up. They couldn''t get used to this guy''s style. They were too arrogant and said one by one:


    "Don''t think that if you have a few stinky money, you''ll stop treating others as human beings. Today we''ll see what you want."


    "That''s right. Do you really think you Zhong''s family is terrible? There''s always someone who can cure you. You wait


    "If you dare to touch him today, we won''t agree."


    Seven or eight men stand up and fight against injustice. They are all hot-blooded men. Although life is hard, human dignity still needs to be respected.

 Chapter 458

    Zhong Zhanfei looked at several people with a sneer, and said sarcastically: "you guys, you dare to fight me. I don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. You alone can''t earn enough money in a year, and you dare to challenge me. Believe it or not, I will make you lose your job right away."


    A few thugs immediately came forward, looking fierce. The taxi driver was not afraid to say, "if you have the ability, do it. I''ll fight with you."


    That Zhong Zhanfei looked at the taxi driver, the corner of his mouth rose, and then scolded: "OK, if you have courage, I''ll cut you first and kill him."


    A few thugs rushed up and started to fight. As soon as the people nearby saw it, they rushed up. Seven or eight men were fighting with the thugs.


    Although a few of the beaters are also practitioners, there are many taxi drivers, so it''s OK to fight one against the other. After a scuffle among the three beaters, not only did they not get the advantage, but they were beaten with all kinds of meat and vegetables.


    "Well, you have seed. Wait for me." Zhong Zhanfei picked up the phone and said, "San tiaozi, bring people to the small restaurant for me. I want to clean up a bunch of poor people."


    After a few people here won the game, although some people won the lottery, they were even more ambitious. Even if they heard the call of Zhong Zhanfei, they would not go.


    "Well, we''ll wait. I don''t believe it. You can still be lawless and act recklessly here. By the way, call the police."


    The people here also called the police, and the landlady was scared. She quickly advised: "you''d better go. He called someone to come. You can''t beat him."


    The taxi driver said: "don''t worry, madam. Even if we have something to do, it has nothing to do with you. We will compensate for the loss of the hotel."


    The landlady shook her head and said, "I don''t mean that. I''m worried about your safety. There are so many of them. You''re not an opponent."


    "Ha ha, boss, you finally care about me. Today, even if I have to fight for my life, I will play with this guy. Although I am a common people, I can''t let him be lawless."


    "That''s right. We''ll fight with them today. It''s a big loss." Others cried.


    Qin Feng, who was sitting in the corner, didn''t get up all the time. He just wanted to eat. The taxi driver said, "brother, if you don''t want to help, you''d better go quickly, so that you won''t be beaten together later."


    Another man laughed: "I think he is a coward. People bully orphans and widows. He still dare not stand up. Huaxia is bullied because of such people. We are not cowards."


    "What I''m saying is, boy, you''re too spineless. In such a broad day, some people are doing so much mischief. Even if I''m an old man, I''ll try my best to fight with them. It''s a joke to say that you''re still a man."


    Some people advised Qin Feng to go, others laughed at him, but Qin Feng didn''t pay any attention and continued to eat. The landlady was disappointed to see Qin Feng like this. Although she didn''t want Qin Feng to do it, Qin Feng didn''t have the backbone and was inferior to others in this scene.


    "Madame, you see, don''t worry about xiaobailian at ordinary times. Xiaobailian doesn''t work at the key time. It''s still up to us old men to chat with us more in the future. Don''t always give us a white eye." The taxi driver laughed.


    Other people also laughed, someone said: "such a small white face is not good to see, landlady, you have to shine your eyes, don''t be cheated by such a small white face, if you are cheated, we will be sad."


    Everyone laughed even more. The landlady blushed at what they said, but she was even disappointed with Qin Feng. Normally, she did treat Qin Feng differently. She always felt that this young man was different from ordinary people. But today, it seems that he is indeed a coward, even worse than ordinary people.


    Everyone was talking and laughing, and immediately turned the dangerous situation into a very happy one. However, many people know that it will be a fierce battle later, but no one will shrink back.


    Sure enough, a few minutes later, a group of people rushed to the hotel and rushed in directly. The taxi driver and others were also shocked, because there were more than 20 people at once. The key was that all of them used machetes.


    The taxi drivers are all unarmed and use their fists to fight with machetes. How can they fight? The key is that there are many people.


    Seeing the frightened expression of the taxi driver and others, Zhong Zhanfei laughed and said, "now I know I''m afraid. I tell you not to offend me. You have to listen and be a hero to save beauty. OK, I''ll see how you can be a hero to save beauty. Today I''m not only going to cut you down, but also humiliating the landlady in front of you. I''ll let you have a good look later, Enjoy it for free. "


    Zhong Zhanfei''s words can be said to be unpleasant to the ear. Although the taxi driver and others were angry, they did not dare to go up in the face of the bright chopper.


    "Come on, aren''t you strong? Don''t you want to work hard with me? Come on, how can you become a shrinking turtle now? Why don''t you dare to go up? Are you afraid? "

 Chapter 459

    Zhong Zhanfei came to them, pointed at them and yelled: "it seems that you are really scared. OK, I''ll give you a chance to kneel down, kowtow three times, and then call my grandfather. As soon as I''m happy, maybe I''ll let you go."


    Seven or eight people you look at me, I look at you, no one spoke, Zhong Zhanfei saw them like this, his face changed and said: "don''t want to kowtow, right? Well, I''ll let you taste the taste of this machete."


    The taxi driver suddenly said in a loud voice, "brothers, we can''t be such a loser. We have to fight with them." Having said that, he picked up a bench and rushed over. Other people also picked up the bench to start.


    However, the taxi driver just approached a hitter in front of him, and a white light came. The bench in the taxi driver''s hand was abruptly split in two, and there was a long wound on the taxi driver''s body.


    The taxi driver fell down on the spot, bleeding. Several people who saw this scene were immediately frightened. None of them dared to fight because they couldn''t fight at all. Going up would be the end of the taxi driver.


    "What''s the matter? Go ahead, go ahead for me. What are you afraid of? Isn''t it a cut? You can''t die. The most you can do is lie in the hospital bed. By the way, I forget that you are all poor. If you are chopped down, you look down on the doctor and can''t afford to live in the hospital, there''s no way. It''s a pity that I give you almost nothing. Even if you want to kowtow, you can''t do it for me. "


    More than a dozen thugs swarmed up to chop people. The landlady was so scared that she cried, "stop fighting, sir. You can do anything you want me to do, even if you don''t fight."


    Hearing this, Zhong Zhanfei waved his hand and said excitedly: "stop it for me."


    More than a dozen thugs immediately stopped. Zhong Zhanfei walked slowly to the boss''s wife. With his right hand, he picked up the boss''s pretty face and said with an obscene smile: "well, boss, you have opened your mouth. How can I not listen to you? As long as you agree to my request, I can let them leave here on my horse."


    The landlady''s face turned red and her eyes were afraid. The taxi driver said loudly, "landlady, you can''t promise him. Don''t promise him."


    Zhong Zhanfei was very happy. As soon as he heard this, he immediately kicked up and said angrily, "if you want to die, give me more nonsense. I''ll cut you with a knife."


    The taxi driver was directly kicked to the ground. When the landlady saw the taxi driver on the ground, she was very sad. She was very disappointed and looked at Qin Feng in the corner. Her eyes couldn''t express her sadness. Finally, she gritted her teeth and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you, but you have to promise me to let go of my little sister."


    Zhong Zhanfei laughed and said, "OK, I''ll take care of you today. Let''s go to your kitchen and have a good time."


    The landlady closed her eyes, she did not dare to imagine what would happen later, and at this time, the door has been guarded by thugs, no one can get out, all the people are very sad to look at the landlady, but they really have no way, who go up may lose their lives.


    Seeing that the landlady was about to be pulled to the kitchen by Zhong Zhanfei, suddenly, a voice came slowly and said: "at last, I''ve finished my meal. You''re really noisy. It''s so hard for me to have a meal."


    When everyone was sad, the voice suddenly came out, which surprised them. But the landlady''s heart moved fiercely, and her beautiful eyes opened. She looked at the corner, and the man finally turned his head and stood up.


    However, other people saw that it was Qin Feng. They all shook their heads. The taxi driver and others even looked contemptuous. This guy was still pretending to be a bully. When we started, he was a turtle.


    However, there was a glimmer of hope in the landlady''s heart. She didn''t know why. Even if Qin Feng did it, it was a person, but she had this feeling. Maybe Qin Feng made her feel different from others.


    One of Zhong Zhanfei''s men saw Qin Feng stand up, immediately raised his machete and went forward and said, "boy, kneel down for me, or I''ll cut you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "then you can try it? Ask your boss first. Maybe he has other ideas. "


    Zhong Zhanfei finally saw Qin Feng at this time, but when he saw Qin Feng, his face turned pale, just like he saw the devil. He called with trembling: "you, how are you here?"


    The people around them are full of curiosity. What''s the matter with Zhong Zhanfei? Seeing Qin Feng''s expression, his voice trembles.


    But Qin Feng said with a sneer, "I''ve been here all the time. It''s just that your eyes don''t work well and you don''t see them."


    Zhong Zhanfei was afraid. The scene at the banquet made him have nightmares these days. He was afraid that when his body would turn into a roast suckling pig, he didn''t expect to meet the devil here again.


    "You, what do you want?" Zhong Zhanfei said with fear.

 Chapter 460

    When Zhong Zhanfei said this, people around him were even more puzzled. Why did Zhong Zhanfei say that? It was he who had the advantage. It was a matter of cutting Qin Feng. How could he see Qin Feng instead of becoming a weak man.


    "What do you think I want?" Qin Feng didn''t answer him. Instead, he was smiling. There was nothing terrible about it.


    But this words let Zhong Zhanfei is more afraid, he quickly let go of the landlady, without saying a word, directly fell on his knees in front of Qin Feng.


    This scene immediately made the taxi driver and others dumbfounded. Who is Qin Feng? He made the lawless Zhong Zhanfei so scared that he knelt down as if he had seen his ancestors.


    They were shocked. It''s hard to understand. The landlady was also surprised. However, she had a great affection for Qin Feng. Her eyes were good. This man was really special.


    "Brother, I really don''t know that you are here. Today''s business is mine. I will compensate them, send the injured to the hospital, and compensate them for their losses. I promise that I won''t let him suffer." Zhong Zhanfei said in a hurry.


    But Qin Feng simply found a stool to sit in front of Zhong Zhanfei. One of Zhong Zhanfei''s thugs couldn''t figure out what was going on and quickly said, "what''s the matter with you, boss? What''s the big deal about this kid? I cut him


    Before the thug finished, Zhong Zhanfei scolded directly: "shut up and get out of the way."


    The thugs were scolded inexplicably, but they had no choice but to step back. Qin Feng sneered at Zhong Zhanfei and said, "OK, I''ll talk to them and see if they agree or not."


    Qin Feng said to the taxi driver on the ground, "brother, you have heard what he said. Are you willing to accept his terms?"


    The taxi driver''s wound is not deep, just flesh wound, so it doesn''t matter. Now he doesn''t know what happened. He looks at Qin Feng in a daze, and doesn''t know what to answer.


    "Brother, I''m talking to you? If you want to search, you can nod. If you don''t want to, you can say no. I''ll decide for you. " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    The taxi driver responded at this time. No matter whether they want to understand it or not, he knew one thing in his heart, that is, Qin Feng is a man who can clean up Zhong Zhanfei. The taxi driver gritted his teeth and said, "no, people like him must be severely punished, otherwise there is no royal law."


    Other people are also shouting together, unwilling, they are very excited, clearly to be cleaned up, but now let them become the winner, all the reasons are in Qin Feng''s body.


    At this time, their faces are full of joy. They seem to have found a backer. They don''t have to be afraid of Zhong Zhanfei any more. They can even decide the outcome of Zhong Zhanfei.


    "Well, since you don''t agree, I''ll have a good talk with him."


    Qin Feng turned his head and sneered at Zhong Zhanfei: "you also heard that. They didn''t agree. Then I can''t help it."


    Zhong Zhanfei was very worried. He said to the taxi driver and others: "you guys, I''m just wrong. I''m willing to compensate you. Well, I''ll give the injured brother two million yuan, and the others one million yuan each. How about so much money, but you can''t earn it for several years."


    Zhong Zhanfei wants to buy it with money. He thinks that as long as he gives more money, these poor people will certainly agree. Who doesn''t want money, or such a large amount of money. Don''t be a fool.


    But the taxi driver said angrily: "who wants your stinky money, don''t think that money can buy everything. Although we ordinary people have no money and no power, we can''t just spend money. Today you must be punished, otherwise, there will be no law."


    Another man also said angrily, "you''re right. It''s a pity that no one will kill a beast like you. We don''t want your stinky money."


    We all agreed that if we don''t accept Zhong''s terms, Zhong''s face will be ugly. If we think about what else to install, I can''t trust money to buy it. One million is not enough. I''ll give you more.


    "Brothers, I''ll give you two million, two million each." Zhong Zhanfei continued.


    But when he saw that several people were all black faced and didn''t speak, he immediately added: "five million, five million, which you may not earn in your life. If you think clearly, you can get so much money today. As long as you let me go, you won''t worry about food and drink in your life."


    Five million, not to mention these people, even those with money will be attracted. These taxi drivers earn tens of thousands of yuan a year, which they can''t earn in their lifetime. Several of them are attracted.


    "How''s it going? As long as you promise, I''ll transfer money to you now, a lot of money. " Zhong Zhanfei continues to lure the way.

 Chapter 461

    But the taxi driver was still angry: "five million is great. I don''t want it. I will see you punished today." At the end of his speech, a man behind said in a low voice: "Lao Li, I think I''d better agree. Even if he is punished today, what can he do? After offending him, we have no good fruit to eat, and the five million is not a fraction, which can last us a lifetime. "


    The taxi driver immediately said angrily, "I knew you would be moved. For the sake of money, you don''t even want a good heart. Five million dollars will buy your conscience, and you will watch him abuse good women. Forget it, it''s your business that you promise, it has nothing to do with me."


    The words of the taxi driver made the man''s face pale, and other people shook their heads. He had to say quickly, "just think I didn''t say that I''m on the same boat with you."


    "Do you hear me? They don''t want your money, so I''m sorry. You have to pay today. " Qin Feng said with a sneer.


    When Zhong Zhanfei saw that these guys didn''t want money, he was also shocked. Then he was angry. He gritted his teeth. Today, anyway, he was going to fight. What about his magic skills? If I let someone cut him first, what magic skills could he use?


    Thinking of this, Zhong Zhanfei suddenly stood up and hid behind his own thugs, and said to them in a loud voice: "chop this guy for me first, and give it to me."


    More than a dozen killers understood, and the boss finally woke up. He immediately raised his machete and said hello to Qin Feng''s head. Unfortunately, they couldn''t get close to Qin Feng''s body, and all the dozen thugs fell to the ground without exception.


    It''s so simple, it''s so violent, people around are surprised.


    At this time, the thugs realized that their boss was not stupid, but this guy was really powerful, and Zhong Zhanfei was even more frightened. He thought this guy was a magician. Who knew his kung fu was so good.


    "Now it''s your turn. Just when they refused, you''re going to chop me. Come on, you''re going to chop me with a knife." Qin Feng sneers at Zhong Zhanfei.


    Zhong Zhanfei was so scared that he trembled all over. He quickly knelt down to beg for mercy and said, "brother, I''m wrong. Please let me go. I''ll give you a lot of money."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "they don''t want your money. Will I? You tell me, did you break your arm or leg this time? "


    Zhong Zhanfei''s heart was full of fear. He didn''t know what to do, but at this moment, a loud shout came from outside: "who dares to bully me?"


    Then a figure appeared in the small restaurant. Qin Feng looked back and saw that this man was in his thirties. He was also a practitioner. His strength should be at the master level.


    "Third uncle, you are here at last. This is the guy. He broke my arm last time. This time, you will take revenge for me." After Zhong Zhanfei saw this man, he was overjoyed and said repeatedly.


    The man looked at Qin Feng and said, "boy, I heard that you can change my nephew into this kind of magic. How can you give me an explanation today?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you don''t ask your nephew what shady business he did outside. Just now, he was teasing the landlady in a small restaurant, and he had to beat these guests. You don''t care about such a person, I''ll help you discipline him. What''s wrong?"


    Qin Feng''s words made the man look a little ugly. Naturally, he knew that his nephew had a bad reputation outside, but it was also his business. Qin Feng had nothing to do with it.


    "It''s my business to discipline him. It has nothing to do with you. You have hurt my nephew. You have to give an account today." Said the man.


    "What do you want to say?" Qin Feng sneered.


    "If you break his arm, you have to lose at least one." The man cheered.


    "What if I don''t want to? What can you do to me? " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "How''s it going? I don''t think any of the people Zhao Kuan wants to clean up can escape. "


    This man is Zhao Kuan, one of the four families in the south of the Yangtze River.


    But this person was not present at that time, so he didn''t know Qin Feng, and Zhong Zhanfei was one of his cousins.


    "Well, I''ll see how good you are." Qin Feng said.


    Before Zhao Kuan started, Qin Feng suddenly stretched out his hand. Zhong Zhanfei suddenly felt that one of his legs couldn''t move immediately. He screamed and fell to the ground.


    "I broke his leg, and then he would have to sit in a wheelchair. What can you do to me?" Qin Feng sneered.


    Zhao kuanqi''s face turned white. This guy actually started to fight Zhong Zhanfei in front of him. He said angrily immediately, "OK, I''ll kill you today."


    But just as Zhao Kuan was about to start, the police siren sounded outside. It was obvious that the police were coming. Zhao Kuan also understood that his nephew had brought so many killers. If they were arrested, they would have no way.

 Chapter 462

    "You''re lucky today. I''ll take care of you." Zhao Kuan turned to the hitter and said, "take away the fighter."


    More than a dozen thugs quickly picked up Zhong Zhanfei and fled the scene. After they left, the taxi driver came and surrounded Qin Feng.


    "Sir, you are so powerful. I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t say that, sir. Please don''t be angry." Said the taxi driver.


    "Right, right, just now my mouth talks nonsense and offends my husband. Don''t worry about it now."


    Everyone apologized to Qin Feng. Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s OK. Your performance has made me admire. I hope you don''t blame me for not doing anything."


    The taxi driver said with a smile: "the master is the last one. If you do it first, that guy might run away."


    Everyone laughed, at this time the landlady also slowly came over, she looked at Qin Feng, usually generous people suddenly become a little shy, bow to Qin Feng said: "thank you, Mr. Qin, you saved us."


    The younger sister also came over with a look of worship and said, "brother Qin, you are so powerful. You are my hero, my God."


    Taxi driver ha ha a smile way: "little girl, you are still small, don''t always say male god what, know?"


    The younger sister refused and said, "they are all sixteen years old. Besides, isn''t elder brother Qin handsome just now? Of course, uncle, your performance is also very strong. You are all men. "


    The taxi driver laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that we would be capped by this little girl, but I like it. Today is also the best day for me. It''s a great pleasure for me to teach this dandy of the Zhong family a lesson."


    At this point, the taxi driver said to Qin Feng: "Mr. Qin, to tell you the truth, your strength is very powerful, but I don''t understand why he has to kneel down when he sees you?"


    Other people are also very curious, what kind of person can make Zhong Zhanfei such a fearless person kneel down, but Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s nothing. Last time at the banquet, I told him to apologize, so he was afraid of me."


    Hearing this, everyone understood immediately. The taxi driver said in a hurry: "it''s said that Zhong Zhanfei and the prince of the Wang family were cursed at the banquet a few days ago. Is that you, sir?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t swear. I''m just saying it casually. Maybe there are some experts."


    Although Qin Feng said that, we all know that it must be Qin Feng who did it. Thinking of this, we all admire Qin Feng.


    Just when everyone praised Qin Feng, another person came in from the outside. After this person came in, the landlady''s face became a little ugly.


    "Zhang Xiuzhi, what you have done, you beat Zhong Zhanfei. You are so bold. You want to go by yourself. Don''t involve Laozi."


    When Qin Feng looked back, he saw a man with a face full of wine and disordered hair running in. He was still shaking when he was walking. The wine was so strong that he looked like a drunkard.


    The landlady''s name is Zhang Xiuzhi. Qin Feng saw this man for the first time. The younger sister next to him looked at the man in fear and said, "elder sister, he''s here again?"


    Zhang Xiuzhi saw the man and said coldly, "you still know that we are not together at home. Please don''t come to me."


    But the man sneered: "I dream that if I don''t sign one day, you''ll be my wife all day. Besides, this is also my restaurant. I''m the boss here. You''re the boss at most. I ask you, why do you want to fight with the clock? Don''t you know the power of his family?"


    Zhang Xiuzhi said: "he''s the one who comes to tease me. You don''t blame him, but you blame me. Is there a man who does this to you? You have to blame your own women for being teased by others. "


    Little sister also busy way: "that is, sister has long proposed divorce, why don''t you sign."


    The man looked at Zhang Xiuzhi and his younger sister and said angrily, "little girl, dare to take care of Lao Tzu''s affairs. Lao Tzu is still your brother-in-law now. Believe it or not, I will deal with you now."


    The taxi driver next to him couldn''t look down and said angrily, "drunkard, are you still a man? Always beat their own women, such a beautiful woman with you is not a good life, all day drinking and gambling, really do not know good or bad


    The taxi driver didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he spoke, the man immediately scolded, "I don''t care what your mother-in-law has to do with you. Do you also want to hook up with him? I know you guys come here to have dinner just to hook up with my wife. OK, I''m willing to wear a green hat. Everyone gives me 10000 yuan now, and I''ll let him accompany you well, OK?"


    The landlady who said this cried on the spot. Taxi drivers and other people wanted to clean up this guy. A man actually output such words.

 Chapter 463

    "You brute, even if I go to jail today, I will punish you." A man comes out and takes his fist.


    The drunkard grabbed his fist and sneered: "you fight, you just fight. As soon as I lie down, ha ha, you will sell the house to compensate me. I can''t clean up you guys."


    The man''s fist didn''t fall in the end, because he knew that the consequence was very serious. He was just a common people, and he couldn''t bear to make trouble.


    At this time, the taxi driver''s injury was also serious. Qin Feng said to the taxi driver, "take him to the hospital first."


    These people also know that it''s someone else''s family business now, and they can''t manage it by themselves. They can only shake their heads. The taxi driver said to Qin Feng, "Mr. Qin, I know you have great powers. We can''t manage this drunkard. Help us manage him. Don''t let him bully the landlady."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "well, I promise you, you go to the hospital first, and I''ll take it from here."


    The taxi driver nodded. With the help of several guests, he left the hotel. Everyone followed him. Only Qin Feng and the man were left. The man looked at Qin Feng and said with a sneer, "boy, who are you? Just now they said that you have great powers. It seems that you have some skills. Well, you also like my wife, right? Give me 10000 yuan. He''s your man tonight. "


    As soon as the man''s words fell, he was suddenly knocked to the ground by a slap. The man cried and howled, lying on the ground and cried: "who hit me, who hit me?"


    He didn''t know who did it. He thought he had drunk it for a long time. He looked up at Qin Feng and said, "you dare to beat me, OK, I''ll fight with you."


    The man was about to get up, and was kicked to the ground by Qin Feng. He couldn''t get up in pain immediately.


    The man covered his stomach and cried, "you have the ability, OK, don''t you take a fancy to my wife? When you leave, I''ll deal with her. If you have the ability, come and kill me. I''m not afraid¡°


    Qin Feng really wanted to kill this guy with one punch, but the landlady next to him grabbed him and cried, "Mr. Qin, don''t do it. He is a rogue. He will depend on you."


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "I''m not afraid. I''ll rely on me if I have the ability."


    The drunkard immediately yelled: "kill, kill, boy, today you don''t give me tens of thousands of dollars, you don''t want to leave here, I want to call the police."


    Qin Feng was still afraid of Baojing, so he had to go up to clean him up. The landlady behind him quickly begged: "Mr. Qin, don''t fight, don''t fight."


    Looking at the landlady''s face, Qin Feng let this guy go and said coldly, "you''d better get away from me, or I''ll fight every time I see it."


    The guy was afraid at first, but when he saw the boss''s wife pleading for him, he was so brave that he cried and howled on the ground and said, "well, you stinky girl, you are seducing men now, and you are still flirting in front of me. I''m having a hard time today. Don''t think about it. To tell you the truth, I''ve sold this shop, and you''re all going away."


    The landlady was startled. This shop is her last hope. His family lives on it. If this shop is sold, what else can she do?


    "You bastard, why do you want to sell this restaurant? Don''t you know that this restaurant is the only way to get food outside?" The landlady cried angrily.


    However, the drunkard sneered: "if I don''t sell it, where can I get the money to pay off my gambling debts? Someone came to collect it this afternoon. I came back to ask you to clean it up, but you''ve been colluding with men here. I knew I shouldn''t have come back."


    The boss''s wife cried bitterly and scolded this guy for having no conscience. Qin Feng was even more annoyed. She stepped forward and kicked this guy again, and he screamed.


    "You dare to kick me, you adulterer * *, now join hands to bully me, wait, wait for me to call someone."


    This guy left the restaurant in a hurry. Of course, what else can he call? It''s just an excuse for him. After he left, the landlady would cry on the table and say: "what should I do? What should I do? "


    Qin Feng came forward with tears on her face. Qin Feng said to the landlady, "landlady, don''t be sad. I''ll help you with this matter."


    The landlady suddenly raised her head and looked at Qin Feng, but she shook her head and said, "no, no, this matter has nothing to do with you. You can''t get involved. I''ll find a way."


    Qin Feng knew what else she could do. A weak woman could only be bullied, so she said with a smile, "it''s OK. Anyway, I''m involved. I''ll help her to the end. Well, I''ll wait here to see who will take the house."


    The landlady still wanted to persuade her, but Qin Feng said to her little sister, "little sister, go get me some peanuts and two bottles of beer. I''ll wait while I drink.

 Chapter 464

    Looking at Qin Feng, the little girl seemed to see her hero. She nodded excitedly and immediately went to the kitchen to prepare. The landlady also said, "I''ll go, I''ll go, Mr. Qin, but they''ll come later. Don''t take risks."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I know. Go and get it."


    The landlady immediately made a plate of peanuts and a few bottles of beer, and also made some small dishes for Qin Feng. Qin Feng did not refuse, so she sat at the table eating and drinking, waiting for those people to come.


    Sure enough, an hour later, a group of people rushed into the shop. Qin Feng looked up and saw that there were five of them. The leader was a big guy with tattoos on his body. Behind him were several younger brothers, all of them swaggering. The leader was a big flat head with a fierce face. Seeing the boss, he immediately said, "boss, We''re here to collect this shop. You clean it up right away. I''ll give you ten minutes. After ten minutes, this shop will have nothing to do with you. "


    The landlady immediately lost her face and pleaded: "brother, this shop is my lifeblood. You can''t do this. Please


    After pleading with these people, you can imagine what the result will be. The flathead sneered, "I can''t blame you. Your husband owes us a lot of money, so he sold us this small shop. This is the letter. Have a look."


    The man took out the note, which clearly wrote the name of the drunkard who sold the shop to them.


    See here, the landlady a painful cry, the big man saw his appearance, suddenly said with a smile: "landlady, you can not bear this shop, see you look good, if you are willing to do things with us, I promise not to take this shop away."


    On hearing this, the landlady quickly said, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Ha ha, what else can you do? You should know that if you come with us and help us make money within a year, we will not want this shop."


    The landlady saw the man''s obscene smile on his face, and immediately understood what was going on. She was also so confused that she couldn''t think of it. She shook her head and said, "no, this one can''t


    "Then I can''t help it. Move things quickly. If there are still things in ten minutes, it will be ours."


    The man''s expression was cold, and he didn''t give the landlady any chance at all. Just then, Qin Feng came over and said, "how much does this drunkard owe you?"


    The big man looked back at Qin Feng and said, "do you want to pay his debt?"


    "I just asked, how much is it?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Not much, only a million. Do you have money?" The man sneered.


    "And how did he owe you?" Qin Feng continued.


    "Who are you? Ask so many questions about what to do. If you have money, pay it back. If you don''t have money, go away. Don''t waste your time. " The man said impatiently.


    "I can change money, but tell me clearly, how did the money come from?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    As soon as he heard that Qin Feng wanted to change money, the man immediately said with a smile: "well, this money is called gambling debt. He lost one million dollars to our boss in gambling. He has no choice but to sell the house. Now if he has money, give it to me, and I can go back to work."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I have money, but I''m going to talk to your boss. You tell him that this drunkard is a gambling debt, so he has to pay it back at the gambling table. Do you want to ask him if he is interested?"


    The man a little don''t believe of see Qin Feng, again say: "you kid isn''t joke?"


    "Do I look like a joker? I''m afraid your boss doesn''t dare? " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "What dare you? My boss has never lost in gambling. As long as you have money, but if you dare to play with me, I want you to look good."


    "Of course not. I have money. You tell your boss to win if you want my money. There''s no other way." Qin Feng came to the boss.


    The landlady was also surprised and said, "Mr. Qin, do you want to gamble with them? That can''t be. They must have the ability. If you gamble with them, you can''t win. Then you''ll have to take yourself in. "


    Qin Feng laughed and said, "don''t worry. Although I''m not good at gambling, I haven''t lost. I''m afraid they don''t dare."


    The man''s face was heavy and said with a sneer, "we don''t have anything we dare to do. You wait. I''ll call the boss now."


    Then he picked up the phone and said, "boss, there''s a guy here who wants to bet with you. He wants to win money for gambling debt. I don''t know if the boss can?"


    The people inside said with pride: "you fool, what''s wrong? Is it not a good thing that someone takes the initiative to give us money? Call your head quickly, but tell him that you must bring a million dollars. If you don''t have a million dollars, don''t come. Continue to grab the shop for me. "


    Da Pingtou hung up the phone and said to Qin Feng, "boy, if you have a million, just follow me, but if you don''t have a word, just go away. Don''t delay me."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take a million dollars and I can go with you now."


    "Well, you have the courage. I don''t think you dare to play with me. Let''s go."

 Chapter 465

    Qin Feng said to the landlady, "well, it''s also your business. You go with me and I''ll help you pay off the gambling debt and win them money."


    The landlady didn''t believe that Qin Feng could win money at all. If she didn''t lose money, she quickly stopped and said, "no, Mr. Qin, this matter has nothing to do with you. You must not go with them."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''ve already told them that if I don''t go now, they won''t let me go."


    The man sneered: "if you dare to play with me, you don''t want to leave here."


    "You hear me. Let''s go. Don''t worry. I know what to do." Qin Feng said to the landlady.


    The landlady thought that it was her own business. Now Qin Feng helped herself. Of course, she would go. If Qin Feng had anything to do, she could help him.


    "Well, little sister, you can wait for me at home." The landlady said to her little sister.


    "Elder sister, I also want to go," little sister is a face of worship, looking at Qin Feng, want to see.


    "How can that be? Is that a place you can go to? It''s very dangerous. You''d better wait for me at home. "


    Little sister had to nod her head and said, "then you''ll come back early."


    Qin Feng took his wife and left the hotel with Da Pingtou. Da Pingtou let them get on a van. After driving on the road for more than ten minutes, the van came to the gate of a big club.


    "Get out of the car." Big flat head said coldly.


    Qin Feng got out of the car with his wife. When she saw the club, her face became even more worried. She whispered to Qin Feng, "Mr. Qin, this is a chaotic place. You should be careful."


    "I see. Let''s go in and have a look."


    Qin Feng didn''t care at all. He took the landlady into the club. The flat head took him to the door of a room on the second floor. He knocked on the door. The door was opened and the big flat head let them in.


    Qin Feng went in to have a look. There was a big living room. There were several gambling tables in the living room. There were many people gambling there, but there was only one person in the top seat. The man nodded to the flat head and cried: "you used to see our boss."


    After Qin Feng and his wife passed by, they saw the man''s fifty year old appearance, with a long horse face, a goatee, a Chinese tunic suit, and a very sly face.


    "Boss, this is the guy who wants to bet with you." Flat head said to the boss.


    The boss nodded, looked at Qin Feng and said with a sneer, "boy, do you dare to bet with me that you have money with you?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile, "of course, you won''t bet with me if you don''t have money, will you?"


    "Ha ha, you are smart, but take out the money first. If you don''t have money, don''t go out." The eldest brother''s face said coldly.


    "Yes, but I don''t have that much cash with me. I can have my people deliver it." Qin Feng said.


    "No bother, WeChat Alipay can also, bank card is also OK, there are credit card machines." Said the boss.


    Qin Feng shook his head, "feel shy, what I usually do not use is Alipay WeChat, and bank card."


    The boss looked at Qin Feng and showed a strange expression. Then he said, "your boy is not kidding me. In this year, there will be people who will not use WeChat Alipay. That''s all. No bank card. Are you kidding me?"


    Flathead immediately angry way: "boy, you just said you have money, now if not, I stripped your skin."


    Qin Feng did not panic and said with a smile: "I said there is, all said, want someone to send it, you can''t wait for a while, if you can''t wait, I can''t help it."


    "OK, I''ll give you a chance and call your people right away. I''ll give you half an hour. If you don''t have any money in half an hour, I''ll waste you." The boss said angrily.


    Qin Feng nodded, then picked up the phone, dialed Lu Beichuan''s mobile phone and said: "Xiaochuan, you are going to come to me for one million yuan. I am in Liumei club."


    "The boss will be here soon. Is a million enough?" Lu Beichuan said on the phone.


    "Enough. They''ll give me half an hour. Come here." Qin Feng said.


    "I know, boss. I''ll be there in half an hour."


    Qin Feng hung up the phone and said to the boss, "the phone has already been called. Now I''ll wait for my people to bring money. If I can, I''d like to sit down. It''s better to make a cup of tea. This beautiful lady should also be well treated. Anyway, we''re here to gamble with you."


    Looking at Qin Feng, the eldest brother burst out laughing and said, "well, you''re not ordinary people. Come and make tea for them."


    Immediately someone prepared tea for them. After they sat down, the landlady was still worried and said in a low voice, "Mr. Qin, do you really have so much money?"


    The landlady is also worried that Qin Feng is lying. If she is lying, they can''t go out at all.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "of course, if not, I will not come here. Today I will not only help you pay off your gambling debts, but also make money. I will know later."

 Chapter 466

    The landlady can''t believe Qin Feng''s words. What she worries about now is that even if Qin Feng has money, I''m afraid that if he gets it here, he will never come back. Who are these people? Will they let him run away when he sees money? Even if we can win, we will take it back.


    But now it''s here, Qin Feng is here, and the boss can only accompany him. The boss on the other side has been observing Qin Feng for a long time. From the way he calls, Qin Feng is a rich man, but from the way he dresses, he can''t see that he is a rich man.


    But the boss also knows that some rich people can''t see it. No matter what, as long as the money comes here, he won''t let it go.


    Think of this, the boss all laughed out, anyway, it''s OK, first ask Qin Feng''s identity, in order to avoid any accident.


    It''s because they are also in the quack, especially in these gambling games. Most people on the road know that if they meet any opponent, they should be on guard.


    "I said, little fellow, what''s your name? What do you do? " The boss said to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "my name is Qin Feng. What do I do? That is to say, I just muddle around. I don''t have a fixed occupation."


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, the eldest brother was a little nervous, because his brother''s answer to the question of occupation was the same. He''s a fool. Is this guy really sent by his opponent.


    "Are you on the road?" The boss asked in surprise.


    Seeing that he was nervous, Qin Feng sneered, "don''t be afraid. I''m not on the road. I have nothing to do with you. I''m not your opponent. I''m just an ordinary person."


    The boss still didn''t believe it. He stroked his goatee and said, "boy, don''t deceive me. If it''s on the road, I can be merciful. If you don''t say it, I won''t hesitate in case something happens. Do you know what the result will be?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''m still worried. I''m afraid that I''m your opponent and I''ll smash the field, right? If you want to think like this, I won''t say anything. Just think like that. "


    Qin Feng''s words made the goatee boss very upset. He said angrily, "OK, I gave you a chance. You don''t want to say that something happened later, but you can''t help it."


    Qin Feng took a sip of tea and didn''t answer him. Instead, he said to his wife, "if you win today, what are you going to do?"


    The landlady looked at Qin Feng in surprise. He even said that he would win money. Here, all the rules are decided by them. It''s impossible to win money at all.


    "Mr. Qin, just pay off the debt. I don''t want to win money."


    The landlady just wanted to pay off the debt in her heart. She thought it was just a piece of paper. The boss would not be embarrassed. If she wanted to win money, the boss would not agree.


    "I''ve said that I''m sure I''ll win a lot of money. Tell me, what do you want to do?" Qin Feng continued to ask.


    The landlady had no choice but to say, "of course, I want to buy a house. Now my little sister and I live in the shop. If the shop doesn''t have one, we will be homeless."


    "Well, I''ll help you win a house today, and then you''ll have your own home." Qin Feng laughs.


    The landlady is just talking about it. It seems that Qin Feng has already got the house. She can''t say anything. She can''t get rid of Qin Feng''s momentum.


    The boss on the other side is sneering. This guy even wants to win money on his site. It''s a joke. His nickname is not in vain. For many years, he has never lost. Even if he loses, he can come back. No one can take money from his casino without his permission.


    Today, he asked Qin Feng to bring one million yuan to him. He wanted him to keep the one million yuan. It was impossible to take it away, let alone win money from him.


    Next to the big flat head is also said to the boss: "boss, this guy''s head is not kicked by the donkey, he actually wants to gamble with you here, is not more money no place to spend."


    The boss complacently said, "isn''t it good for someone to give me money? I don''t care who he is or why he''s here. I just want money. The more money, the better. I''ll set up a set later and let him continue to take money and see how much money he has. "


    "I know the boss. I''ll let his people come and stay. None of them can run away." Big flat head said.


    "By the way, you go out and give an account to your subordinates. You should watch it for me. If anything happens around you, you should also report it to me."


    The boss was worried that his opponent would provoke him, so he had better prepare. He nodded his head and immediately went out to arrange.


    Twenty minutes later, someone knocked at the door. When the door was opened, Lu Beichuan came in with a suitcase and came to Qin Feng.


    "Boss, I''ve got a million." Lu Beichuan put the suitcase in front of Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng nodded and said to the boss, "the money has been brought. Can we start now?"


    The boss nodded, excited expression said: "OK, let''s start now, how do you want to play?"


    "We play what they play." Qin Feng looked at the people beside him and said.

 Chapter 467

    At this time, there are dozens of gamblers around. What these gamblers play most is a kind of poker called fried gold flower. Each player has three cards, depending on the size of the card face. This kind of gambling is the fastest and most exciting.


    "Well, do as you say. Come on, get ready."


    Soon someone cleared out a gambling table. The boss came to Qin Feng with a smile and said, "let''s go there and have a good time."


    Qin Feng gets up, walks to the gambling table and sits down opposite the boss. Lu Beichuan takes the leather box behind him, opens it and puts it on the table. The boss immediately sees a lot of hundred yuan bills. The boss''s wife is surprised to see so much money. She thought Qin Feng didn''t have much money, but people have already taken out so much.


    "It''s not all your money, is it?" The landlady asked anxiously. She was afraid that she would take out all her belongings to gamble. If she lost, it would be ruin.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "this money is not enough for me to plug my teeth. Today I just want to play. It''s OK. I have money."


    Landlady suddenly some speechless, no matter how rich, can also play like this? At this time, a young woman came over, holding a deck of playing cards that had not been opened, and put them in the middle.


    "Do you want to check it? The playing cards are here. You can open them up and have a look. " The boss said to Qin Feng with a smile.


    Before gambling, the general gambler will check the cards, so as not to be tampered with. Especially in this big game, he is very careful.


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "no, I believe you."


    Boss is also a little surprised, since people do not want to check, it is also the best, but even if he checked, also check nothing, move hands and feet, only the Dutch officer can see.


    Today, he is going to kill this big fat sheep. Thinking that a million dollars will be his soon, the boss''s face is full of smile.


    "That''s good. The Dutch shuffle." Said the boss.


    This young Dutch officer is also the boss''s hand, she opened the poker, skilled shuffle cut cards, then a word open, let all the cards in front of everyone.


    The boss deliberately looks at Qin Feng, but Qin Feng doesn''t go to see the cards at all. Instead, he is chatting with the boss''s wife, which makes the boss feel more proud. You don''t know how you lose later.


    After washing the cards, the Dutch official put the cards on the table, and the boss said with a smile, "cut the cards."


    In general, after he shuffled the cards, he had to let the gambler cut his hand in order to avoid cheating. But Qin Feng still shook his head and said, "forget it, deal the cards directly."


    Boss is also a little strange, sneer: "boy, you are so assured that I am not afraid of cheating?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "cheating, even if you cheat, you can''t win me."


    That old Dayton is a burst of consternation, then laugh: "good, have courage, I admire, then deal."


    In his heart, he is scolding you, a fool. In a few minutes, it will be mine. Then there will be time for you to cry.


    The Dutch official understood and dealt cards directly, three for each. After the deal, the boss said, "you are the guest, you come first."


    Qin Feng didn''t look at the playing cards, so he said, "ten thousand."


    "OK, I''ll talk to ten thousand." The eldest brother didn''t look at Qin Feng''s cards, so he didn''t show weakness. Moreover, he knew that the direct cards were bigger than Qin Feng''s.


    "Then I''ll have another ten thousand." Qin Feng didn''t look at the cards and continued to press them, which made the boss happy. There was a fool. If I didn''t look at the cards, could I have money instead? The boss is directly under pressure.


    "I''ll talk to you ten thousand more."


    "I''ll have another ten thousand."


    "I''ll talk to you ten thousand more."


    ¡­¡­


    Two people followed like this until 100000, this time Qin Feng suddenly said: "OK, let me see the cards."


    He picked up the card to see that, flush 567, this card can be said to be very big, fried gold, in addition to three of the same card is flush the biggest, Qin Feng is naturally happy, ha ha a smile: "I''ll press 50000."


    The boss saw it in his eyes and was happy in his heart. This guy was really cheated. He didn''t even need to look at it. He knew he was flush with flowers, but he was bigger than Qin Feng''s.


    However, he pretended to take it up and have a look. After all, it can''t be like this all the time, for fear of arousing Qin Feng''s suspicion. After seeing the cards, he seemed to hesitate and said, "you must be a big card. You''re so happy. You can''t cheat me, can you¡°


    In fact, this is what the boss shows Qin Feng. He makes Qin Feng think that his card is big and continues to bet. After hesitating for a long time, Qin Feng sneers: "if you don''t, I''ll take the money."


    The boss is a good model, he said: "I also under 50000."


    Qin Feng didn''t even think about it. He said, "keep going for 50000."


    The boss hesitated again. Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing, but he shook his head and said, "it seems you don''t have the guts."


    The boss just couldn''t grasp the steps. As soon as he heard Qin Feng''s words, he gave him a reason and immediately said, "I''m afraid you won''t succeed. I''ll pay 50000."


    At this time, the money on the table was already 400000, and Qin Feng was 200000 by himself. The first player was so big that the boss was very happy.


    "Come on, it seems you have a lot of courage. I''ll drive it." Qin Feng put the card face out, very proud said: "I flush 567, do you have my big?"

 Chapter 468

    The boss is more proud, a pair of eyes light said: "sorry, I''m a little older than you, flush seven or nine."


    Then he directly received all the money in his arms, looking at Qin Feng, want to see his expression, in case this guy makes trouble, he is not easy to provoke.


    Although the landlady next to him didn''t know how to play cards, she was distressed to see that Qin Feng lost so much money all at once and said, "I said I don''t want you to gamble. You see, I lost so much all at once. I don''t think so. "


    When the boss heard this, he immediately sneered and said, "if you don''t bet, don''t you bet? I''ve made an appointment today, but I''ve made time to come here. I can''t leave until I finish gambling a million dollars. "


    The landlady cried angrily, "this is robbery. It''s not a gamble. It''s not all your business to win or lose."


    But the boss said with a smile: "that''s not the same. You lose to me and I don''t rob you. You have to make it clear that robbing money means going to jail, but gambling means detention and fine at most. Do you understand?"


    Qin Feng said to the landlady, "don''t worry, landlady. I have plenty of money."


    The boss''s wife is speechless. No matter how rich you are, you can''t spend like this. However, the boss on the opposite side is very happy. He likes such people. The more the better, the more stupid the better.


    In his eyes, Qin Feng is now a fool, a fool who sent money. Do you think he can be unhappy?


    "Let''s go ahead and deal." Qin Feng also said to the boss.


    The eldest brother nodded happily. The Dutch official continued to deal the cards. When he got three cards, Qin Feng still didn''t look at the cards and said, "I still have 10000."


    The boss sneered this time: "boy, if you want to win money, I''ll give you this chance. Ten thousand is too little. I''ll press fifty thousand."


    It''s Mongolian. If Qin Feng looks at the cards, he''ll have to follow 100000. However, Qin Feng shakes his head and says, "even if I play, I''ll press 50000."


    The boss is happy in his heart. His card is bigger than Qin Feng''s. you don''t have to look at him to know it, because it''s all dealt by he Guan. He''s his man, so naturally he''s playing tricks.


    "OK, another fifty thousand."


    "I''m with 50000, too."


    The eldest brother is a little sad. This fool is really stupid. He said quickly, "well, since you are so cheerful, I''ll talk to 50000."


    Qin Feng added another 50000 without thinking. At this time, both of them added up to 200000. At this time, Qin Feng''s body was less than 700000. If it goes on like this, it''s estimated that he won''t be able to play a few games.


    "Come on, since you are so persistent, I''ll have a look." The boss started acting again, because he was worried that Qin Feng would slip away.


    Looking at the cards, the boss''s hand is shunzi, but he knows that Qin Feng''s hand is not even shunzi.


    "I''ll keep talking to you."


    Qin Feng still didn''t look and said, "then I''ll press another 100000."


    This time, the boss was a little surprised. This guy didn''t look at the cards, but also pressed 100000, so he would take out 200000.


    "OK, I''ll take 200000." The boss is naturally happy. I''m shunzi. I already know the size of the card in your hand. I''m afraid you won''t succeed.


    But Qin Feng didn''t want to go on saying, "I''ll press another 100000."


    At this time, Qin Feng had only 500000 yuan left in his hand, and the boss opposite gave 200000 yuan at one time, which was equivalent to paying all the money he had won. But now he has to continue, which is 200000 yuan.


    But the boss knew he would win, he was not afraid of it, but he was still acting. He hesitated and said, "boy, don''t you look at your cards?"


    But Qin Feng seemed indifferent and said, "it''s the same whether you look or not, and it won''t change. You just don''t look."


    The boss scolds you in his heart. This time you are sure to lose. He will go up for 200000 yuan without saying a word.


    At this time, there are more than 600000 people on the table. Qin Feng suddenly said with a smile, "well, I still have 500000 people here. I''ve pressed them all. I''ll decide to win or lose at one time. What do you think?"


    That old nature is in the heart happy bubble, he would like Qin Feng to do so, but still pretend to say: "you kid is to cheat me, right, don''t look at the cards, OK, I''ll play with you."


    Then he said to the people around him, "give me a million."


    Around the big flat head immediately prepared a million cash, all piled on the table, the boss excitedly said: "now we play."


    Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile, "OK, you can drive first."


    The boss naturally did not hesitate, turned out his three cards, seven or nine shunzi, although not flush, but it is a very good card.


    After lighting his own card, the boss said with a smile: "boy, it''s your turn to take out your own card now."


    Qin Feng looked at each other''s cards, as if a little surprised, said: "your card so fast good, Meng can Meng shunzi, it seems that I lost it."


    Hear Qin Feng''s words, that eldest brother is more elated to say: "boy, you must be willing to gamble and admit defeat, if you want to play a trick on me, see what I do to deal with you."

 Chapter 469

    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "how can I cheat? I haven''t seen the cards yet. What if my cards are bigger than yours?"


    The eldest brother knew that he was a veteran master. He never made mistakes, so he sneered, "OK, let''s see your cards."


    Qin Feng nodded, one by one to take out, the first one turned out, is a two hearts, the smallest, see this card, the boss is smiling, said: "I never thought your first card is so small, it seems that you want to win me is difficult."


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "this is still the first one. You can say that you have won so quickly. What if mine is bigger than you?"


    The boss scolded in his heart: you fool, Laozi''s people are dealing cards. You still want to win. Dream about it.


    "Turn it over. Don''t delay." The boss urged.


    Qin Feng slowly turned out the second card. When the boss looked carefully, it turned out to be another two, spade two. Seeing this, the boss was more relieved. The chance of three two was too small. If Qin Feng wanted to win him, he could only play three two.


    When he dealt with the Dutch official, he had noticed that the top card was two, so Qin Feng had only one two to get, so the probability was even smaller.


    "One on two, ha ha, you don''t have a chance. You''d better surrender. This million yuan will be regarded as tuition. If you have money, you can continue to come. I won''t run." The boss said triumphantly, at the same time, he used his hand to collect money.


    Next to the landlady to see here, are anxious to cry, said: "now good, have lost, how to do?"


    But Qin Feng looked at the landlady and said with a smile, "I still have one card left. How do you know I lost? Don''t say I lost until the end, do you know?"


    Even if the landlady can''t play, she knows it''s too difficult to win the card, so she said, "if you lose, what chance can you have? If you say the money is lost, how can I be so funny?"


    Qin Feng laughed and said, "even if you lose, it has nothing to do with you. Don''t worry."


    The boss over there was thinking about collecting money. When he had time to listen to Qin Feng and his wife chatting, he said, "boy, turn over the cards quickly. I don''t have time to wait for you."


    Qin Feng took a look at the boss and said with a smile, "OK, then I''ll turn it over. You can watch it."


    Boss is a face of disdain, he can also become a flower? Qin Feng turned out the last card. When a square two appeared in front of everyone, the people around him were shocked.


    Three two, Qin Feng actually won, the boss is also stupefied, do not believe looking at the three cards, half a day did not return to God.


    "I said, I still have a chance, now you believe it, my three two, bigger than yours, so I won this set."


    After Qin Feng''s words, all the people around reflected that he actually won. The old man trembled and looked at the lotus official fiercely. The young lotus official turned pale with fright and quickly explained: "boss, I really don''t know what''s going on? I gave him two twenties. He must have cheated. I still have two twenties in my hand. "


    Hearing this, Qin Feng immediately said with a smile, "are you cheating? You know what cards are dealt, don''t you? "


    The Dutch official said whatever he wanted. He exposed himself. The eldest brother scolded angrily: "fool, I''ll deal with you later."


    He Guan was too scared to speak. Qin Feng looked at the boss and said, "now I win. What are you going to do?"


    The eldest brother looked at Qin Feng and said with a sneer, "if you are wise, get out of here immediately. I won''t embarrass you."


    His meaning is very clear. Even if you win the money, you can''t take it away. But Qin Feng didn''t seem to hear it and said, "you mean I can take the money away. Thank you very much. Sometimes I return it."


    Qin Feng said to Lu Beichuan: "you can put away all the money."


    Lu Beichuan was about to go up to collect money, but the boss suddenly cried out: "you dare to move, I want your life."


    Lu Beichuan looks at the boss coldly. If Qin Feng hadn''t told him, he would have killed the boss with one blow. He doesn''t need to do so many things.


    Qin Feng looked at the ferocious look of the boss and said, "what do you mean, do you want to rob?"


    The boss laughed and said, "you''re right. I want to rob you. Today your money is my money. You want to take it back. Have a dream. I advise you to leave here obediently. Otherwise, after I get angry, you can''t even go back."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "so that''s how you open a gambling house, isn''t it? Your gambling house is a black shop. You can''t get in and out?"


    "You''re right. I can''t get in and out here, so you''d better know better and leave right away."


    After the boss said that, there were more than 20 thugs around. These thugs had weapons in their hands. As soon as the boss spoke, they rushed up to teach Qin Feng a lesson.

 Chapter 470

    Qin Feng looked at the people around him and the other gamblers. The gamblers stopped gambling, and they all looked at the things here. Qin Feng said to them, "do you see clearly now that you are gambling here? If you want to win money, it''s impossible here. Maybe you can win a little money, but if you win too much, the boss won''t let you leave. You''d better wake up. "


    Most of the people around see the way, they really did not win much money, but lost a lot, at this time around are thugs, even if they understand, they dare not speak.


    Seeing that Qin Feng dared to disturb his business, the boss immediately said angrily, "it''s arrogant. I''ll give you a chance. If you don''t want to, don''t blame me. Give me a leg and let him walk on crutches in the future."


    More than a dozen thugs all rushed over, but when they were close to Qin Feng, Lu Beichuan yelled: "who dares to come up, to die."


    It was like the roar of a tiger. People around him felt numb and their ears were buzzing. You think Lu Beichuan is also a master at the top of the master. They can stand it when he does it.


    "You give me up, what are you doing?" The boss saw that these guys were scared by Lu Beichuan and yelled angrily.


    These thugs rushed up again, but this time, Lu Beichuan was merciless. His fists flew out, and he saw a series of fist shadows rolling in front of more than a dozen people. In an instant, all these thugs fell to the ground.


    Lu Beichuan is very lucky to be able to bear Lu Beichuan''s fist. He is merciful enough to let them just lie down and not move.


    In one minute, he took all the people down. This Kung Fu made the boss pale. What a master! He was so powerful. The boss suddenly understood that Qin Feng dared to bring so much money to gamble here. It turned out that there was such a master.


    But this is his territory. He doesn''t want to forget it. You''re not Kung Fu, OK? I have something more powerful than Kung Fu. The boss suddenly takes out a gun from his body and points it at Qin Feng.


    "Boy, your bodyguard is very good. You can knock over so many of my brothers in one fell swoop, but you didn''t expect that. I have a gun in my hand. Let''s see if it''s your bodyguard or my gun."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you have guns. They are really powerful, but I''m afraid your guns are not as powerful as my bodyguards."


    The boss has a gun in his hand. He''s not afraid at all. No matter how powerful you are, can you pass the bullet quickly? The boss sneered: "OK, I''ll let you taste the bullet."


    The boss didn''t really shoot at Qin Feng''s head. It was a life. Even if he was on the road, he knew that killing was a very dangerous thing. He aimed his gun at Qin Feng''s thigh, but at the moment when he was about to shoot, his arm suddenly felt a sharp pain. Then he saw that there was no gun in his hand.


    When he went to see it again, he was frightened to find that the pistol actually appeared in Lu Beichuan''s hand, and Lu Beichuan''s muzzle had been aimed at him.


    "I have said that my bodyguard is more powerful than your gun. Now, the gun is aimed at you." Qin Feng seemed to say casually.


    This time, the boss was completely scared. If Lu Beichuan just pulled the trigger, he would die. The boss was so scared that he said repeatedly: "brother, I''m wrong. You can take all the money. You can leave here now."


    But Qin Feng said with a smile: "just now I''m going to leave, you don''t agree. You have to do it with me. Now you can''t fight, you agree. How can there be such a good thing, don''t you think?"


    Listen to Qin Feng''s meaning, he doesn''t want to give up. The boss also knows that his life is in Qin Feng''s hands. He quickly said, "well, brother, we can discuss. Besides the money here, I''ll give you another million, which will be regarded as my apology."


    It''s a big bleeding. The boss is just the boss of a small casino. He earns $1.8 million a month. Now he gives it all to Qin Feng, and he can''t help it.


    Qin Feng naturally knows that this million dollars is really bleeding, and he doesn''t want to do anything to the boss. After all, such people are everywhere, and he can''t manage so many. Even if he kills this guy today, there will be other people to replace him, so Qin Feng only needs money.


    "Since it''s easy to discuss, I don''t want more than two million. I''ll take it now. If I don''t take it, I won''t be polite."


    Qin Feng''s words give the boss a headache. He has been busy for several months. But now, he still agrees that it''s important to protect his life. As for money, he still has a chance.


    Boss quickly to big flat head said: "go to the financial there to get two million to me, quick."


    Big flat head is also scared, immediately ran to the inside of the financial room, Qin Feng is waiting outside, after a while, Qin Feng a little impatient said: "how long, I don''t have time for you to waste."

 Chapter 471

    The old Dalian Lian said, "it''s coming. It''s coming. Two million is not a small amount. They need a little time."


    After waiting for about ten minutes, the big flat head put a box of money in front of Qin Feng. Lu Beichuan immediately ordered it, not more than two million, and said to Qin Feng, "the boss is just two million."


    Qin Feng nodded, and then said to the boss politely: "I''m not polite today. I''ll take the millions first, and I''ll come to see you when I have a chance¡°


    The boss can''t say anything. He nods. Qin Feng gets up and Lu Beichuan takes all the money away. The boss''s wife follows Qin Feng. She is still shocked in her mind. He has only seen the plot in the movie, but I don''t think she has experienced it personally today. It''s too exciting.


    Waiting for Qin Feng and others to leave the hall, the boss behind suddenly sat down on the seat, and the big flat head beside him said in a hurry: "boss, let''s go and grab the money."


    Boss is a face of helplessness, said: "you have the ability, you go to rob ah, that bodyguard a person can be all of us here occasionally beat down, you have this ability?"


    Big flat head was speechless, but still some unwilling to say: "let this guy snatch millions from here and go, if this spread out, how can our casinos do business?"


    The boss suddenly sneered and said, "what''s your hurry? I can''t help this guy, but the boss has a way. Wait for me to report to the boss and let him deal with this guy himself."


    "What the boss said is that the boss must have a way to deal with him," he said


    At this point, the boss''s face was heavy again. He said: "let the boss know that I have been robbed for millions. He will clean me up. It''s this guy who makes me unable to do my duty. If I have the chance, I must kill him myself."


    The boss is sad, Qin Feng with the landlady also returned to the shop, Lu Beichuan put the money on the table, Qin Feng said: "the money here, in addition to the money you just brought, the rest to the landlady."


    Lu Beichuan nodded and cleaned up immediately. When the landlady heard this, she shook her head and said, "no, no, you won the money. How can you give it to me?"


    But Qin Feng said with a smile: "today, I''m going to gamble with them because of you. This money is for you to repay your debt. In addition to one million yuan, you can also buy a house with the rest of the money. Don''t you say you don''t have a house to live in? Just in time, I bought a house and went to live with your little sister. "


    The landlady still firmly shakes her head. She''s really scared. She hasn''t seen so much money in her life, and it''s too easy to get it.


    Little sister also ran over, saw so much money, surprise said: "how so much money, scared me to death, I was the first time to see so much money, is true or false."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "don''t you just look at it?"


    The little sister boldly picked up a bunch of money and looked left and right. She was surprised and said, "really, it''s true. So much money, at least two million."


    Next to him, Lu Beichuan said to Qin Feng, "boss, besides what we brought, there are 2.1 million¡°


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "OK, give them all. You take a million back first. I''ll be there later."


    Lu Beichuan immediately picked up a million dollars and left the shop. Looking at the money on the table, Qin Feng said with a smile, "you put this pile of money on the table. It''s not good when someone comes. You''d better find a package as soon as possible."


    The landlady was afraid to accept the money, so Qin Feng said to her little sister, "little sister, go get a big bag and put all the money in it. Later I will go to the bank with your sister to save it, so as not to worry about bad people here."


    The younger sister also hesitated and didn''t dare to move. Her elder sister didn''t open her mouth. Seeing her like this, Qin Feng knew that she didn''t open her mouth. The younger sister didn''t dare either, so she said with a smile, "do you think this is OK? All this money can be regarded as my loan to you. You sell your house first and change it. You can pay me a little every year without interest. "


    The landlady immediately let go. She was still a little scared and said, "it''s not good. We are friends. Why are you so kind to me when you lend me so much money?"


    The younger sister suddenly said with a smile, "elder sister, elder brother Qin likes you."


    Little sister is still simple, but the landlady''s face turned red, and immediately said, "little sister, what are you talking about? What kind of person is Mr. Qin? How can he take a fancy to me? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "the landlady is so beautiful. To tell you the truth, I like it very much. It''s a pity that I have a wife. Take the money. You should know that I''m rich and don''t care about it. Besides, do you really want to live here for a lifetime and don''t want to buy a house?"


    Buying a house is the landlady''s biggest dream. After thinking about it, she finally nodded and said, "well, even if I borrow the money from you, the interest will be calculated, and you won''t suffer."

 Chapter 472

    Qin Feng knew in his heart that it was no good not to promise, so he said with a smile: "well, according to the interest of the bank, you can go to get the bag now, little sister."


    The little sister was so excited that she went to get the packing money. But at this moment, someone came in again. This man was the drunkard husband of the landlady.


    The drunkard husband just heard from a gambler that his wife took a man to the casino and won millions. The drunkard was so excited that he came to the restaurant and saw a table of money on the table.


    "Wow, so much money. I thought that guy lied to me. You little girl really made so much money. Ha ha, I''m rich."


    The drunkard pounced on the money, as if it were all his.


    The landlady cried anxiously, "let go of it. The money is not for you. It belongs to Mr. Qin."


    The drunkard pushed the landlady away and cried, "you little bitch, I haven''t settled with you yet. You go to the wild man to gamble. Now that you win, isn''t it mine? Is it your wild man''s


    The landlady was angry and cried again. At this time, the little sister also came out. She cried in a hurry: "don''t bully my sister. Go out quickly."


    The drunkard didn''t pay attention to her at all, but saw the big bag in her hand and immediately went to grab it to hold the money. However, the little sister was willing to let go. The drunkard was so angry that he pushed her away and she fell to the ground.


    The landlady quickly went to hold the younger sister and said anxiously, "are you OK, younger sister?"


    Little sister shook her head and said, "he robbed my bag."


    The landlady had no choice. When she met such a husband, what could she do? The drunkard opened the bag and was about to put money in it. Suddenly, a big hand grabbed his arm and said coldly, "how dare you move my money?"


    When the drunkard saw Qin Feng, his eyes were a little scared. But he had just drunk, and now he saw so much money, he would rather lose his life than rob it. Besides, the money was earned by his wife, so he naturally had a share.


    "Boy, the money is mine now. My wife went with you. If it wasn''t for her, how could you make so much money? Well, I don''t want more. Give me half of it. Today''s business will be over."


    This guy is not stupid either. He knows that Qin Feng is powerful and dare not offend him. He wants half of it. He thought Qin Feng would agree, but Qin Feng sneered: "there is no one for you here. If you dare to move again, I will send you to the West."


    The drunkard must have been brave enough to drink. With the magic of money, he was even more reluctant to let go and cried out, "do you know where you are now? It''s in my shop. All the money in my shop is mine. If you dare to rob it again, I''ll call the police. "


    Qin Feng didn''t say anything. He threw him to the ground. Then his right hand flicked and a light came into his body. The guy immediately felt that his whole body couldn''t move, just like a wooden man.


    "What did you do to me? Why can''t I move? If you hit me, I''ll call the police. " Now the drunkard can only move his mouth, so he screams desperately: "kill, kill, someone is coming."


    Qin Feng is tired of seeing to escape one eye, immediately the right hand is again a little, that guy''s mouth immediately did not have a voice, lie on the ground motionless, the eyes are frightened of looking at Qin Feng.


    Instead of looking at him, Qin Feng said to the landlady, "landlady, what are you going to do with him?"


    Although the landlady hates this guy very much, she can''t help him. How can she say that he is also her husband? She can only blame herself for being blind.


    "I don''t want to see him. It''s better not to let him show up." The landlady said casually, she just subconsciously thought so, but she didn''t know what Qin Feng thought.


    "Well, I''ll kill him now." Qin Feng said.


    This sentence scared the landlady to exclaim: "no, no, Mr. Qin, you have to pay for your life to kill someone. You can''t kill him. Although I hate him, I just don''t want to see him."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "well, I''ll talk to him."


    Qin Feng immediately said to the drunkard, "I''ll give you two choices. First, I''ll divorce her right away, and I''ll give you 100000 yuan to stay here. Second, you''ll stay here, but I''ll waste your legs. You can choose."


    The drunkard looked at Qin Feng in horror. His mouth was moving all the time, but he couldn''t make a sound. Then Qin Feng untied the acupoint, but the drunkard said, "boy, you scare me, right? I''m not afraid of death. Don''t you just like my wife? I can give you my wife, and you give me all the money, even if it''s even. "


    Qin Feng said with a sneer: "your abacus is very good. This money is nothing to me, but it belongs to the landlady. It has nothing to do with you. Since you don''t want to make a choice, I''ll help you."

 Chapter 473

    Qin Feng got up, and the drunkard said in a hurry: "what do you want to do? I can warn you that it is against the law for you to do so, and I can sue you. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "well, you are welcome to sue me, but I''m afraid you''ll have to go in a wheelchair."


    Qin Feng suddenly kicked down, and the guy''s right leg was directly broken, making a scream, but Qin Feng did not stop, and continued to stretch out his foot to continue to kick. The drunkard saw that the situation was not good, Qin Feng was serious, so he said in a hurry: "I promise you, I promise you, divorce, divorce now, but you want to give me 200000, you broke my leg, At least give me medical expenses. "


    As soon as Qin Feng saw that he had agreed, he didn''t start. He thought he could easily get rid of this guy, but the boss''s wife was beside him. How can we say that the drunkard is her husband now.


    "Well, I''ll give you 500000 yuan, Madame. You can take out the divorce agreement and let him sign it."


    The boss''s wife has already prepared the divorce agreement, but the drunkard has been reluctant to sign it. She quickly takes out the divorce agreement from it. Qin Feng takes it to have a look, and then asks the boss for a pen, which says: the woman will pay the man 500000 yuan at one time, and all the property belongs to the woman.


    He did so to prevent drunkards from pestering the landlady with the division of property. The half million is equal to the division of property.


    Then he handed the agreement to the drunkard. The drunkard looked at it and immediately signed his name. He said, "now it''s OK. Can I take 500000?"


    Qin Feng takes a look at the divorce agreement and gives it to the landlady. The landlady excitedly takes the agreement and looks at it again and again, but the drunkard is staring at the money all the time.


    "Well, you can take half a million now. Go away."


    With Qin Feng''s permission, the drunkard, regardless of the broken leg, desperately gets up and gets to the table. He receives 500000 yuan excitedly from himself. If he can''t fit it, he takes off his T-shirt.


    He didn''t dare to ask for more than half a million. After loading, he limped out of the hotel without looking back.


    After the drunkard left, Qin Feng was about to let his younger sister load money, but the landlady suddenly knelt down in front of him and said with tears in her eyes, "Mr. Qin, I don''t know how to repay your kindness. If I have a chance in this life, I''m willing to do anything for you."


    Next to the little sister is also excited, said: "it''s a pity that brother Qin has a wife, otherwise you are really a pair."


    The landlady blushed and quickly pulled her little sister, who did not dare to say anything. Qin Feng helped the landlady up and sat down, and said with a smile, "you are too polite. If you want to repay me, I will come here for dinner later, and you can make some delicious food for me."


    Proprietress said by Qin Feng broke tears into laughter, Qin Feng said to younger sister: "younger sister, put up the money, I will go with you to deposit in the bank."


    Qin Feng is not at ease. With so much money here, they are both women. What if they meet bad people? Besides, the drunkard is not at ease.


    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, the little sister immediately put the money on the table into the bag. At this time, it''s noon. The landlady looked at the time and said, "Mr. Qin, it''s time for dinner. Let me make something for you first."


    Qin Feng didn''t refuse, so he nodded and said, "well, let''s go to the bank after dinner."


    The landlady went to the kitchen to be busy, and the little sister stayed to chat with Qin Feng. The little sister worshipped Qin Feng a hundred times, so she said curiously: "brother Qin, what do you do? So powerful, it''s just the hero in the movie. It''s so adorable. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "don''t worship me. I''m just an ordinary person. You should learn from your sister. She has suffered so much in life, but she can still insist. I think he is the hero."


    The younger sister nodded and said, "I know, but my elder sister is not as powerful as your elder brother. I''m not afraid of anyone. In the future, I''m going to find a boyfriend, and I''m going to find a elder brother like you."


    Qin Feng laughed at this, and the landlady also heard it. She scolded, "what are you talking about, little sister? Come and help me."


    The little sister went to the kitchen happily again, and the food was ready soon. If the three people ate together, maybe the landlady was happy, and her face was full of smiles, which could show her charm.


    After dinner, Qin Feng took them to the bank. As soon as they left the hotel, Qin Feng noticed that someone was watching at the door, but he didn''t care. He continued to take them to the nearby bank.


    As soon as they left, a man not far away picked up the phone and said, "boss, they went out and took a bag. It''s estimated that it''s full of money. What should we do?"


    The voice inside said in a hurry: "keep an eye on me. The boss has sent someone over. He will go to him at any time. Don''t let him disappear."

 Chapter 474

    After Qin Feng and his wife came to the bank, they asked her to save money and wait in the hall. However, as soon as he sat down, he found someone outside.


    It''s normal to have someone at the bank gate, but Qin Feng''s eyes are not vegetarian. At a glance, he can see that several people are furtive and have been observing.


    After more than ten minutes, the landlady''s money was also saved. She came to Qin Feng and said gratefully, "Mr. Qin, the money has been saved. I''ll give you this bank card."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I said it''s for you. Take it. You wait for me here first. I have something to do when I go out."


    The landlady was a little surprised, but she still nodded and took her little sister to wait in the bank. Qin Feng walked out of the bank, facing several men, and walked directly over.


    The men were surprised to see Qin Feng coming, but they didn''t leave, but they also came.


    "Are you looking for me?" Qin Feng looked at several men and said, these men are all in their thirties and look fierce. The man who took the lead said, "our boss is looking for you. Come with us."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I don''t know who you are? Why should I go with you? "


    The man sneered: "you should have heard the name of Jiangnan God of gambling?"


    Qin Feng was really puzzled. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    The man on the other side was very surprised. It seemed that Qin Feng was playing with him, so he said, "I don''t even know the name of our boss. Are you from Jiangnan?"


    "You''re really right. I just came here. I don''t know about the God of gambling." Qin Feng said.


    This time, the man is a lot more relaxed, satisfied nodded: "this is almost the same, you just came to the provincial capital, don''t know our boss can forgive, I''ll tell you, our boss is the boss of the provincial capital casino, now he asked you to come over, I hope you know better, don''t let us do it."


    Qin Feng can also see that these guys all know kung fu. Although they are not practitioners, they should have good fists.


    However, it is basically impossible for these guys to let him go, but Qin Feng is very interested in this God of gamblers. He also wants to see him, so he doesn''t refuse.


    "Well, I also want to see your boss, but I still have something to do. I need to send someone back. You can follow me." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Qin Feng''s attitude surprised several guys. Maybe they felt that Qin Feng should resist for a while, but Qin Feng agreed so readily.


    "Well, we''ll go with you, but if you play any tricks, you won''t see the sun tomorrow."


    Qin Feng laughed, did not speak, came to the bank, said to the landlady: "let''s go."


    As soon as the landlady came out, she saw several people following him. She was a little curious and said to Qin Feng, "who are they? Why are you following us? "


    "They are my friends. It''s OK. I''ll go out later and take you back first."


    Although the landlady felt strange, she didn''t think much about it, so she went back to the hotel with Qin Feng. After sending them back, Qin Feng followed these guys.


    They took Qin Feng to a club, Linglong Pavilion, which is the largest club in Jiangnan. It covers a huge area and is resplendent. There are luxury cars outside. BMW can only be regarded as ordinary here.


    Qin Feng was brought to the club. It was a colorful world, with long legged beauties, uniformed beauties, dancing on the stage and accompanying the guests. All the men were beauties. Most of them were middle-aged men. They were either dignitaries or millionaires. All the people who could come here were rich and powerful.


    "Our boss is upstairs. Let''s go." Said the man.


    Qin Feng was taken to the second floor and came to the hall on the second floor. As soon as he got to the hall, Qin Feng saw that it was a big casino. He didn''t know how much bigger it was than the last one. The people in it were different. They were all rich people. The chips on the table were real. Tens of thousands of dollars were small here.


    There are dozens of gambling tables, including Pai Gow, dice, poker, and all kinds of gambling machines. Hundreds of people have fun playing in it. According to Qin Feng''s vision, there are at least hundreds of millions of funds in circulation.


    There was a gambling table, but it was empty. There was only a lotus official there. Qin Feng came to the hall, and a man rushed into the room. After a while, Qin Feng saw a man with a big stomach and a cigar coming out.


    The man came to Qin Feng and looked up and down, with a fat face and a sneer on his face.


    "You''re the guy who won millions from crooked handle?"


    Qin Feng heard, estimated that this crooked handle is the name of the last casino boss, he said with a faint smile: "yes, what can I do for you?"


    The man laughed and said, "it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. I just want to get to know you. The person who can win the crooked handle is also a talent. Come here and have a chat."

 Chapter 475

    The man went to the spare table, the table on two positions, the man sat down, said to Qin Feng: "you also sit."


    Qin Feng sat down and the man continued: "my name is Wang Sishan. All the brothers in the road like to call me the God of gambling. Of course, it''s just a nickname. It''s nothing. I heard that your gambling skills are very good. I want to compete with you today. I don''t know if you can?"


    This guy is very polite, but Qin Feng knows that whether he wants to or not, he will gamble with this guy today, or he won''t be able to go out.


    "Well, I don''t have any gambling skills. I just play around. You are a big gambler. Is it a little bit..." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Where? We''re just fighting. Don''t be nervous. By the way, what do you want to play? " Wang Sishan asked.


    "Whatever you choose." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Then we''ll play dice and guess the number of points. Who guesses the most accurate or the closest, even if it''s a win, then it''s a draw. How about that?" Wang asked.


    "Yes, I don''t care. Anyway, your God of gamblers, I can''t play with you, but I don''t have any money with me." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    He seldom carries cash with him unless he goes out, let alone gambles.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll give you whatever you want." Wang Sishan said with a smile.


    "I''m not a rich man. I don''t dare to take your money. I don''t think it''s so easy to take your money. Maybe it''s going to lead to the ruin of your family. So many things like this should be done, right? I don''t want to end up like this." Qin Feng said lightly.


    As soon as the man''s face changed, he said angrily, "boy, don''t you want to live? Dare to talk to our boss like this. "


    But Wang said, "shut up and get out of the way." The man had to retreat to one side, but Wang Sishan said with a smile: "how do you want to bet?"


    Qin Feng laughed and touched his pocket. He fumbled up and down the left and right pockets and found out a few hundred yuan bills and some change. He said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I only have so much money. It''s 552 yuan in total. Well, I''ll give you 500 yuan for gambling."


    With that said, the people around them were speechless. Here, the minimum is 10000 yuan. This guy even wanted to gamble with 500 yuan. They couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing their laughter, Qin Feng pretended to be surprised and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you think the money is too little? Well, I won''t gamble. Come again next time. "


    Qin Feng was about to collect the money, and the man said angrily, "you''re sitting down. Who let you go?"


    "What? Do you still want to kidnap me? " Qin Feng said with a contemptuous smile.


    Wang Sishan on the other side said: "Mr. Qin misunderstood. OK, I''ll bet with you that 500 yuan is 500 yuan. It doesn''t matter. We''re just fighting, not winning, right?"


    Wang Sishan knows very well that he just wants to see this guy''s ability. If he is really powerful, he should be careful. Such a master must be close to him. If Qin Feng doesn''t agree, ha ha, then don''t blame him for his impoliteness.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "well, since you promised, let''s start playing."


    Wang Si Shan nodded, and then nodded to the lotus official. Lotus official immediately prepared dice and sieve cup. After face-to-face verification, he skillfully buckled up dice and landed in the roller.


    "Mr. Qin, come first, and guess how many spots there are." Wang Sishan sneered.


    At this time, no matter how much Qin Feng guesses, he can change the dice. As long as he wants to count, he can get what he wants.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "OK, I guess. It''s one, two, three, six in all."


    Wang Sishan sneered in his heart. Even if you guessed right, it''s impossible. Besides, it''s not six o''clock, it''s eight o''clock.


    It seems that Jiahui is just a common person. She won the fool''s money by all her luck. It''s useless for him.


    He can win without even using the means, but he still said, "you''re so sure."


    Qin Feng picked up a hundred yuan note and put it on it. He said with a smile, "I''m sure it''s six o''clock, one hundred yuan."


    At this time, there were a lot of spectators around, not because the bet was big, but because the bet was too small, it was 100 yuan.


    "Well, I''ll give you a hundred." Wang Sishan also put one on the table and said, "I guess it''s eight o''clock."


    "Then you may lose." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Not necessarily. Let''s see." Wang Sishan sneered.


    The people around, whether they are thugs or spectators, all think that Qin Feng has no chance to win. Who is Wang Sishan, the most powerful gambler in the provincial capital? In his hands, no one can win.


    "Did this guy eat too much and dare to fight against the God of gamblers, but it''s only 100 yuan. It''s nothing."


    "It''s said that he was specially invited by the God of gambling. He won millions of money from the God of gambling before he came here. I can''t imagine how he won."


    "The God of gamblers is really saving face today. He can play for 100 yuan, but I''m sure I''ll deal with him severely when I know that this guy has no ability."

 Chapter 476

    The onlookers were talking. At this time, Qin Feng said to he Guan, "open it. I want to see if I win or he wins."


    The lotus official nodded, and then opened the sieve cup. As soon as we opened it, we were stunned to see the three dices inside. One, two, three, six.


    Wang Sishan was even more shocked. He was able to know the number of points in it. How did it change all of a sudden.


    Qin Feng didn''t meet the dice at all. How did he change the point of neglect inside.


    Thinking of this, Wang Sishan suddenly understood that he belittled this guy. He really has the ability. It''s not a loss for his subordinates to lose to him, but he needs to know what means Qin Feng used.


    It''s impossible to smoke Laoqian in front of Wang Sishan. He has no knowledge of who he is, the God of gambling and what means he uses. But he just doesn''t see how Qin Feng does it.


    But when he thought about it, he thought that he was careless. He didn''t pay attention to Qin Feng when he was just doing something. This time, he must pay close attention to Qin Feng. Once he gets hold of him, he will catch him. If he obeys himself, he will be his own brother. If he doesn''t obey, he will waste his hands. This is the rule of the casino.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, boss Wang. I won. It seems that I''m a bit lucky." With a smile, Qin Feng put two hundred yuan by his side.


    Wang Sishan face some embarrassed smile, said: "sure enough, there are two down, admire admire, then we continue."


    People around are a little silly. How can this guy win Wang Sishan? This is what they dream of. Although the bet is small, it can make them boast for a lifetime.


    "Well, I''ll do it all this time." Qin Feng crushed all the six hundred pieces on his body, but Wang Sishan just nodded and didn''t change much. However, his eyes have been watching Qin Feng''s every movement secretly. As long as he can find Qin Feng''s flaws, he will be easy to handle.


    The lotus official shakes the color son again, falls to the ground to leave a hand, Qin Feng says: "Wang eldest brother, this time you come."


    Boss Wang is not humble. He can recognize the number of dice without looking inside.


    "I said six." Wang Sishan affirmed.


    At this time, his eyes carefully observed Qin Feng''s movements, and even any subtle changes in his body, were clear.


    "Boss Wang, why is it different from you again? I guess it''s eight o''clock." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Wang Sishan was stunned, burst out the points, that his action has been done, but he still can''t see any change.


    Don''t you see clearly.


    Wang didn''t believe it, so he said, "OK, let''s see who''s right."


    He Guan opened the sieve cup again, and the people''s eyes were shocked again. Six o''clock, one two three, one little, one little.


    "No, the God of gambling has lost twice. What''s the origin of this guy? Can you see the number of points in it?"


    "It''s too small to see the number of points in it. Do you think the God of gambling can''t do it? Since the God of gamblers knows how many points are inside, it changes in an instant. This is the most terrible thing. "


    "Is this man the disciple and grandson of Gao Jin?"


    These people are all involved in the movie, and Wang Sishan''s face can''t hang up at this time. If he loses one, he can still feel angry. But now if he loses two, he will lose face naturally.


    "Fierce, fierce, Mr. Qin, your gambling skill is the best I''ve ever seen, but since it''s a competition, we''ll have a good time today. How about you?"


    Wang Sishan didn''t see Qin Feng''s means. He was afraid that he would stop gambling. Once Qin Feng stopped playing, how could he grasp Qin Feng''s handle.


    Who knows, Qin Feng said frankly: "well, let''s go on. Anyway, I''ll take 500 yuan today, until I lose. What do you think?"


    It''s a joke for people here to lose 500, not to mention 500. Even if it''s 5 million, you can easily lose it.


    "Yes, we will continue." Wang said happily.


    "Whether you win or lose the next one, I''ll lose it all. Anyway, if you win one, I''ll lose it all, and it won''t waste time." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, do as you say."


    The sieve cup shakes up again, falls down again, and the people around it are probing their heads again.


    "Lost again. What''s going on? "


    The third, the fourth, the fifth... Lost until the tenth. At this time, Qin Feng piled up a thick pile of money in front of him,


    The third one: one thousand two to two thousand four.


    The fourth: two thousand four to four thousand eight.


    The fifth: four thousand eight to nine thousand six.


    The sixth: nine thousand six to nineteen thousand two.


    Number seven: 1902 to 384.


    The eighth: 384 to 768.


    The ninth: 768 to 1536.


    The tenth: 1536 to 372.

 Chapter 477

    Ten, half an hour, from the first five hundred dollars to three hundred seventy-two thousand. This speed is amazing to the people around.


    It''s amazing. It''s amazing. I can''t believe it''s true.


    Everyone was staring at the money in front of Qin Feng, which turned into a pile in half an hour. It was just picking up money, which was more powerful than the money printing machine.


    "It''s really a ghost. My heart is going to jump out. This man is so powerful." A gambler''s excited patting his chest said.


    "I can''t stand it either. It''s a plot that can only be seen in the movie. Now it''s actually in front of me. No way. When this person leaves, I must worship him as a teacher and ask him to teach me gambling skills. I will be invincible in the future."


    "Just dream about it. People will take a fancy to you. I don''t think this guy is human at all. He is just God. This is the real God of gambling."


    Everyone''s words are in praise of Qin Feng''s ability. Wang Sishan''s face on the opposite side can be described as pale. He has never lost here, and he is convinced that he has lost here. Because he has lost ten times in a row, he can''t see any flaws. Qin Feng has no means at all, Luck is on his side.


    But at this time, Qin Feng said to Wang Sishan with a smile, "I''m sorry to let you spend money. Do you want to continue gambling?"


    Wang Sishan returned to his senses and said, "OK, I''ll accompany you to the end. If I can fight with an expert like you today, I can see the real gambling skill. Come on, let''s continue."


    Wang Sishan must find out the flaw of Qin Feng today. He didn''t believe it. With his ability, he didn''t find anything.


    "But I still like total pressure. Boss Wang, you don''t mind?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Of course, Wang Sishan can''t show his weakness. Millions of them are small things. He was scared by Qin Feng, so he sneered: "of course, we can continue."


    Shake up the sieve cup again and drop it off.


    This time, Wang Sishan did not take the initiative, but said: "Mr. Qin, you come first."


    "Well, I''m welcome. I guess it''s 18 o''clock."


    Leopard, this is the biggest number. Wang Sishan has long recognized that the color inside is not 18, but 12. But it used to be the same. But every time he took it out, he changed the number.


    This time he did not guess twelve, but followed Qin Feng and said, "I guess sixteen."


    His move is to wait and see what happens. Qin Feng guessed that, according to the previous logic, it will be right. But I also guess that there are so many points. Do you want to change the points or not?


    Even if Qin Feng is a cheater, it''s just a draw.


    Qin Feng looked at Wang Sishan and said with a smile: "boss Wang, I think you are a little afraid. You can guess as many as I guess, so you can''t tell the difference."


    Wang Sishan sneered: "you are wrong. It''s 16 o''clock. If I don''t talk to you, I don''t mean to be wrong."


    Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile, "well, maybe I was wrong just now. I think it should be six o''clock."


    The change of Qin Feng has caught Wang Sishan off guard. If he continues to follow Qin Feng, it really means that he is afraid. He can only follow Qin Feng''s numbers, but if he doesn''t, he is worried that the number of points will change.


    People around him see it in their eyes. Wang Sishan knows that if he doesn''t talk about it, his face will be gone. How can he say that he is also the God of gambling in the south of the Yangtze River? What''s the matter if he always follows others.


    However, he had no confidence in the points he reported, because he was full of confidence in the top ten. As a result, all of them lost completely.


    Just as Wang Sishan hesitated, Qin Feng said with a smile: "boss Wang, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you know? If you don''t know, that''s it. "


    As soon as Wang Sishan gritted his teeth, he said according to the number of points he heard: "it''s 16 points, and there''s no mistake."


    "OK, let''s go." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    When that lotus official trembled to open of time, the eye is also Leng to live, again is 6 o''clock.


    This time, he really shook out six o''clock, and the boss also heard it, but this guy suddenly said 16 o''clock, which confused the boss.


    Wang Sishan was even more stunned. He couldn''t speak for a moment. The people beside him also took a breath. This guy actually won again.


    "Boy, what the hell are you playing with?" Wang Sishan finally couldn''t help it and cried out.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "what''s the matter? I don''t play with ghosts. Can''t I win all the time? Do you have to lose? "


    Wang Sishan said angrily, "even if you win, you can''t win all the time. Besides, I can hear the points in it. How did you get the power off?"


    "So you can hear it, but I think you may be old and have some problems with it. It''s not so much. You can''t blame me for listening." Qin Feng said.

 Chapter 478

    Wang Sishan was speechless by Qin Feng, and his face turned red. But he had nothing to do with Qin Feng. If he grasped the handle and knew that Qin Feng smoked, he could catch Qin Feng now, but now he didn''t. he couldn''t clean up Qin Feng in front of so many people. In that case, would someone come to gamble with him in the future?


    "Boss Wang, since you doubt my gambling skills, we have nothing to say, but your money is still going to be given to me. This time I''ll press all of it, and it''s estimated that it''s more than 300000. Can you give it to me first?"


    Although Wang Sishan was angry in his heart, he was still calm. He could not lose face, so he said, "OK, I''ll give up and give him the money."


    He Guan had to give all the money on the table to Qin Feng. After Qin Feng put it away, he got up and said with a smile, "it''s late today, so I''ll leave first."


    Qin Feng turned around and left, but just as he was about to leave, a voice came: "Sir, since you are so lucky, why do you have to leave so early? I want to play with you, too."


    When Qin Feng looked back, he saw a gray old man coming out. He not only had gray hair, but also bent over and looked like an old man.


    But his pace is very steady, the key is that his body released a kind of breath.


    He is a practitioner, and he is a very strong practitioner and a great master.


    The old man came to Wang Sishan. When Wang saw the old man, he immediately exclaimed, "master, when did you come? I don''t know. "


    The old man turned out to be Wang Sishan''s master. Wang Sishan learned all his gambling skills from him. This old man''s name is Li paijiu. It''s said that his father is a gambler. When he named his son, he was gambling on paijiu. He casually said that it would be better to call him paijiu.


    So this old man is Pai Jeou now. Although his name is funny, he is an expert who can shake the whole underground casinos in China. When Li Pai Jeou started his career, he started gambling from a small county. First, he won the underground casinos in a small county and could not operate, so he closed them directly, because all the money was in his hands.


    Then he went to the big city and won the biggest underground casino in the city. Naturally, he would be attacked for winning money like this. However, he cleaned up all the people sent by the casinos until he came to the provincial capital and beat the casinos in the provincial capital as well as the people from several gangs in the provincial capital, His name has spread.


    Later, without his help, the boss of any big casino in China would come out in person to meet Li Pai Jeou. It is said that he met more than a dozen casino bosses at one time. You should know that these bosses are famous casino owners in China.


    But in front of him, these guys have become younger brothers. They are all willing to learn from Li Pai Jeou. This is because they are afraid of Li Pai Jeou. As long as Li Pai Jeou goes to a casino, the casino will surely close. Second, they want to learn real gambling skills from Li Pai Jeou and expand their own strength.


    Now Li Pai Jeou appears, and Wang Si Shan is one of his apprentices. Can Wang Si Shan not be excited? However, when Wang Sishan was excited, Li paijiu was very dissatisfied and said: "although you are the worst one among so many of my disciples, you should not lose so miserably. After losing more than ten times in a row, I really regret taking you as my disciple."


    Wang Sishan also blushed and said, "what master scolds is that his apprentice is not good at learning, but he is really good at gambling. I don''t see any problem."


    Li paijiu sneered: "if you can see something, will I scold you? You go over and let me play with him. "


    Wang Sishan quickly gave up his seat, and Li paijiu sat in his seat. At this time, the audience beside him was staring. Is this the legendary gambler?


    Li paijiu, the name only known in legend, now has a big living man in front of them. This is the real God of gambling in the eyes of all gamblers. Compared with him, Wang Sishan is just like a child.


    "I finally met the real God of gamblers, Li Pai Jeou. I want to take photos as a souvenir." A gambler said excitedly.


    But he just picked up the mobile phone, next to a thug directly robbed his mobile phone in the past, ferociously said: "if you want to live, please be honest with me."


    The gambler nodded in horror, because it is strictly forbidden to take photos here, especially for people like Li Pai Jeou, who are not easily photographed.


    "Boy, just now I heard that you have won more than ten, haven''t you?" Li Pai Jeou said with a smile on his face. He didn''t look like a murderer at all.


    Qin Feng nods. He doesn''t know about Li paijiu, but he just knows his strength. No matter how much you have, the strength is only the master. He is a child in front of Qin Feng.

 Chapter 479

    "Yes, do you want to play with me, too?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Yes, I also want to compete with you. I don''t know if you will?" Li Pai Jeou said politely.


    "Of course, I''m fine anyway. It''s hard for me to take so much money. Just go on. How do you want to play?" Qin Feng said casually.


    This guy actually dares to play with Li Pai Jeou. He''s really bold. It''s said that Li Pai Jeou has never lost. He''s an expert who can close the casino. How clever do you think his gambling skills are.


    But now Qin Feng is willing to fight with such a master. He is looking for death.


    Maybe Qin Feng''s ten consecutive wins are really amazing, but compared with Li Pai Jeou, who has never lost, it''s a piece of cake. You know, Li Pai Jeou has been winning since he was young, let alone ten consecutive wins, even hundreds of them are a small thing for him.


    "This boy is a little bit gone with the wind. Seeing that he has won more than ten times in a row, he wants to fight with Li Pai Jeou. Isn''t he looking for death?" Said one of the gamblers.


    "Yes, it''s called teaching a lesson. Although this boy''s skill is very high in front of us, it''s just like that in front of the real God of gamblers. We''ll see how he loses later."


    "Why don''t we play and see who loses and who wins?" Said a young fellow.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Is Li Pai Jeou sure to win? Do you want to beat this kid? " The middle-aged man next to him sneered.


    "I''d like to have a try? I don''t know why. I always feel that this boy has some ability. Maybe Li paijiu will get into trouble today. " The young gambler laughed


    "I think you are dreaming. If you have the ability, you can press this boy. I will take as much as you press. Do you dare to pay ten for one loss?" Said the middle-aged man.


    "What do you dare to do? If I lose, it''s 100000. Do you dare to take it?" The young man said excitedly.


    The middle-aged man was very excited when he saw the 100000 chips in his hand. Didn''t he give him money? How can he not, he laughed and said: "if you have the ability, give it to me. I promise you ten for one. There are people in the gambling house to testify."


    No one dares to break the contract here. Even if it''s such a gamble, they will admit it, and someone supervises it. The young man takes out his 100000 chips and puts them on the table. He says to the official next to him, "I''ll beat this young man to win. If I lose, I''ll take it. If I win, he will give me a million."


    He Guan nodded and said, "yes."


    The middle-aged man complacently said: "it''s too late for you to regret now. The Dutch official has already said that this gambling game is even the beginning.


    At this time, the gambling between Qin Feng and Li Pai Jeou is also beginning. When Li Pai Jeou heard Qin Feng''s words, he confidently said: "you can play anything you want, I''ll accompany you."


    Qin Feng thought about it and said, "I still think it''s fun to guess points, so I''ll continue to play."


    Li Pai Jiu nodded, then waved to the Dutch official. The Dutch official quickly prepared the dice, then shook up again, landed and left his hand. Qin Feng said, "I''m still full pressure. There''s 600000 here. If I lose, I''ll go back. I''ll go back to dinner earlier."


    The people around me are speechless. At this time, they still have something on their mind to eat. Will 600000 be thrown away like this?


    Li paijiu said with a smile, "I like you so much. Let''s have a guess."


    Without hesitation, Qin Feng said, "I guess it''s four, five, six, fifteen."


    Li Pai Jeou''s eyes flashed a sneer, and then he gently pointed to the table. The number of points in the sieve cup suddenly became one two three, and then he said, "I guess it''s one two three, six."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it seems that you are also wrong. I think it''s 15 o''clock."


    "Yes? That''s how confident you are. " At this time, Li Pai Jeou''s fingers have been staying on the table. As long as his hands stay on the table, a trace of Qi of his fingers will be directly transmitted to the dice, and forcefully suppress the three dices, just like three nails firmly nailed on the table.


    In this way, even if Qin Feng is a means of change, but in such a situation, there is nothing to do.


    But Qin Feng was still smiling and continued: "I think you''re wrong. It''s really 15 o''clock."


    "Well, let''s see who''s right."


    Li Pai Jeou waved to the lotus official. He immediately reached out to cover the sieve cup and was about to mention it. But at the moment when he was about to mention it, Li Pai Jeou''s face changed greatly, because at this time, he suddenly felt that a more powerful energy directly overturned the three dices and turned them into four, five and six.


    When he wanted to turn over, he was even more frightened to find that his true Qi could not shake the three hues, that is to say, the strength of the other side was much stronger than him.


    At this time, he didn''t know it at all. He still opened the sieve cup. When he opened it, everyone saw the number of the three dices, 4565.


    Seeing this scene, the people next to them were very surprised. They couldn''t imagine that this young guy actually won Li paijiu, the real God of gamblers.


    Just when everyone didn''t recover, the young man exclaimed in surprise: "ha ha, I won, I finally won. Come on, my million."


    At this time, the middle-aged man''s face turned pale. He never thought that he had miscalculated here. It was the God of gamblers who made him lose money.

 Chapter 480

    "One million, pay for it quickly. It''s a legitimate gamble. You can''t deny it if the Dutch official testifies." The young man said with a happy face.


    The middle-aged man was full of chagrin and said, "hell, even the God of gambling can lose. It seems that my luck is too bad today."


    After that, he could only give a million chips to the young man, but he didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he stayed. He wanted to see for himself what it would be like if Li paijiu, the God of gambling, lost.


    At this time, Li Pai Jeou is also shocked. He is not because he lost, but because he was suppressed by the other party just when he used his power.


    Li paijiu looked Qin Feng up and down and said, "little guy, who are you? It''s hard for a simple gambler to have such deep skill. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''m an ordinary person. I''m just lucky if I don''t have any skills. Don''t say that I''m so mysterious and unreal, OK?"


    Li Paijiu''s old face is red. This guy even needs to learn to play a pig and eat a tiger. But people have the skills of this month.


    "It cost me. Give him the money." Li paijiu said coldly.


    This is the first game he has ever lost, and he still lost to a young man who has no reputation. This makes him feel very uncomfortable and his old face can''t hang on.


    He has to find the field, at least to defeat the young man, in order to save his face, otherwise, he will be laughed at later.


    "Thank you. I don''t know if I''ll play. If I don''t, I''ll go back first." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    At this time, Qin Feng already had more than 1.2 million in front of him. Of course, Li paijiu couldn''t let Qin Feng go. He said with a smile, "Mr. Qin, you bet. Since it''s rare to meet you, let''s have a good time, OK?"


    "Yes, but how hungry I am now, I want to eat." Qin Feng said.


    Li paijiu was afraid that Qin Feng was going to leave, so he said to the people around him, "I''ll go to zuixianlou and order the best food and wine for me right away. Send them here. Hurry up."


    Wang Sishan next to him went to place an order for Qin Feng in person. Li paijiu immediately said to Qin Feng, "Mr. Qin, I''ve let you run for your life. I''m not in a hurry. I can come back when you finish eating."


    Qin Feng yawned and turned his neck as if he was a little tired and said, "well, let''s go on and play while waiting."


    "Well, shall we continue to play, or play dice?" Asked Li Pai Jeou.


    "What do you want to play with?" Qin Feng asked casually.


    Li Pai Jeou has been thinking about it for a long time. This guy''s strength is not low. If he plays dice, he may not be able to do it. It''s better to play other games, such as poker.


    Poker this thing, in addition to steal cards for cards, you want to use any real gas is useless, because real gas can not change cards, he pretended to be a little bored and said: "play this is not interesting, we play poker, how?"


    "Well, just three fried gold flowers. I just won today." Qin Feng agreed immediately without any objection.


    Li paijiu is very happy. You must lose this time, because his skill of stealing and changing cards is invincible. Even if Qin Feng has strength, he can''t change the cards in his hand. If Qin Feng uses any tricks, he can see immediately that as long as Qin Feng cheats, he can catch Qin Feng, and his last lost face will be recovered, Because Qin Feng won by cheating.


    "Dutch officials prepare to play cards." Li Pai Jeou said in a hurry.


    The Dutch official has changed. He has become an old Dutch official. This Dutch official is not simple. He is the most senior Dutch official here in Wang Sishan. His subordinates are full of illusions. He can issue whatever he wants. There is no mistake at all.


    Is shuffle cut card, old lotus officer will wash good poker on the table, that Li paijiu or politely said: "Mr. Qin, you are a guest, check card."


    But Qin Feng still waved his hand and said, "no, just let him send it. By the way, get me some drinks, chocolate and big pieces."


    The people next to him saw that Qin Feng had no nervous expression at all, and he was even more impressed. The middle-aged man who lost said, "is this the God of gambling Gao Jin? Gao Jin also likes to eat large pieces of chocolate. This gentleman also likes it. Maybe he''s a disciple of the God of gambling? "


    The young man who won the money laughed and said, "what are you talking about? Is it stupid to watch a movie? Gao Jin, that''s the character in the movie. How can there be such a person in reality? By the way, do you dare to play with me this time¡°


    The young man is provoking. He just won a million dollars over the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man''s face is very blue. Today, all his money has been won by this guy. How can he win now.


    Besides, even if he is rich, he doesn''t dare to press now. Who do you think he should press? Li paijiu? I just lost. Do you want to beat Qin Feng? Now change the poker, what if you lose?

 Chapter 481

    "You don''t want to be proud. I don''t want to play with you today. It''s more exciting to see such a master fight than to win money." The middle-aged man said bitterly.


    Young men also know that this guy is estimated to have no money. He can''t laugh at others any more. The most taboo thing on the gambling table is to mock the loser, because such a person''s spirit is already in a state of extreme collapse. If you dare to laugh at him again, maybe people will act excessively.


    It is also an unwritten rule that those who win money, if they are smart, will give back a little, so that those who lose will not lose their money and do extraordinary things.


    Of course, such a rule will only appear among people who have good gambling products. It can also be regarded as spending money to eliminate disasters.


    "Let''s see who wins this one." The young man said with a smile.


    The old Dutch official dealt cards to Li Pai Jeou and Qin Feng. Li Pai Jeou started first, that is, he spoke first. This time, Li Pai Jeou didn''t look at the cards, so he said casually, "half a million."


    However, Qin Feng shook his head and said, "this move is 500000 yuan. It seems that I have only 1.2 million yuan here. Well, I''ll get 1.2 million yuan."


    "Good, easy." Li Pai Jeou was very happy. He knew his cards for a long time. Just in case, he let the old Dutch official give him three points.


    Three tips, this is the biggest card among the fried gold flowers. The so-called 235 is bigger than three tips, which is a joke made by ordinary people. The real casino will not come true, so Li paijiu can''t lose.


    Now Qin Feng wants to win. This time it''s him who talks first. He just needs to turn his cards over and have three points. Even if Qin Feng wants to cheat, he has no chance. Because there are only four points in a deck of cards, he can go to Su Mo''s place.


    "I''ll drive 1.2 million, too. I''ll drive first." Li Pai Jeou was so excited that he opened his card.


    When he looked at Qin Feng with a proud face and didn''t look at his own card, the people next to him were surprised to see his card, but they widened their eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    "How''s it going? My card is the biggest, you don''t have a chance to beat me Li Pai Jeou said confidently.


    But Qin Feng said with a smile, "is that right? Is your card really that big? "


    Li Pai Jeou was a little curious. When he saw that his three points were still so calm, the middle-aged man next to him couldn''t help crying out: "two three five, it''s the smallest card with mixed colors."


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Li Pai Jeou looked back at his cards. When he saw his two, three and five, his face suddenly looked like pig liver.


    "What''s the matter? It''s clearly three points. How can it become two, three, five? "


    This time, he didn''t go to see the old Dutch officer, because when he dealt the cards, even if the old Dutch officer made a mistake, he could change the cards back, and the old Dutch officer''s deal was speechless. There would be no problem at all.


    "Mine is three points." When Li paijiu was looking for his three points, Qin Feng opened his card. But when he opened it, he was surprised and said, "Oh, my card is not three points."


    If you look carefully, Qin Feng''s card is actually very small, 236, and also variegated, only a little bigger than the opposite Li card, that is to say, as long as there is a seven, you can win Qin Feng''s.


    But Li Pai Jiu''s biggest cards are only five. No matter how small Qin Feng''s cards are, they are bigger than his.


    After seeing Qin Feng''s card, Li paijiu felt the humiliation he had never felt before. Such a small card even defeated him. His face became more and more ugly, but he could not attack.


    "Oh, I read it wrong. I thought I was three sharp. If I knew I was in such a small card, I didn''t dare to bet at all. Fortunately, I didn''t see it. Maybe it was Providence. I''m sorry, Mr. Li, I let you spend it."


    Qin Feng''s words like a knife into Li paijiu''s heart, or the kind of hard bar, Li paijiu gas almost did not run away, but he still suppressed his excited mood, slow down, this slowly said: "master, really is a master, Mr. Qin, your gambling skills, I have seen the most powerful one."


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "God of gamblers, you are the real master. Otherwise, how can you call God of gamblers? I''m really lucky. Such a small card can win money, and I still win God of gamblers'' money. My luck is really good."


    Qin Feng doesn''t say this is OK. When he talks about this, Li paijiu feels even worse. He bites his teeth and doesn''t have an attack, but the gamblers beside him are excited. If Qin Feng wins with three tips, they are not so excited.


    But Qin Feng can win with such a small card. This is the most exciting and favorite scene for gamblers. Winning the most money with the smallest card is the feeling that only such gamblers can feel. It''s ten times more exciting than sleeping with a beautiful woman.


    "Mr. Qin, let''s continue." Li paijiu suppressed his anger and said with a smile.


    He should slow down at this time, and don''t let Qin Feng know that he''s angry. In case Qin Feng is scared and wants to leave at this time, he''s really embarrassed to force him to stay, because there are all gamblers here. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t force others to stay. The casino has its rules. No matter how much money he wins, the casino can''t let the guests stay.

 Chapter 482

    "Well, let''s go on." Qin Feng didn''t have an opinion, he nodded in cooperation.


    "Deal." Li Pai Jeou said softly to the old lotus official. The old lotus official nodded and dealt the card immediately.


    The three cards were dealt well. This time, Li Pai Jeou was absorbed. Instead of looking at Qin Feng, he was staring at his own card. He wanted to catch Qin Feng''s handle and see how he changed his card.


    At this time, the three cards, Li Pai Jiu do not have to turn, you can know what it is, seven or nine shunzi, although not the same flower, but also very big, because if this time again three same cards, people around can see the flaw, must be a card, these people are gamblers, generally play this can not appear three same leopard.


    Li Pai Jiu stares at the card to see how Qin Feng changes his card before his eyes.


    And for Qin Feng''s card, he also saw through at a glance, six seven eight, is also miscellaneous flower shunzi, now he not only looks at his own card, but also an eye at Qin Feng''s card, as long as there is any change in the card surface, he knows at the first glance.


    Today I will see how you have changed? Li paijiu said confidently that it was impossible for him to change his cards in front of the God of gambling.


    "I won the last one, so this time I talk, the old rules, one time." Qin Feng once again put all the money on the table, and everyone around him was amazed. Is this guy really so confident? Knowing that you can win, you can''t be so crazy every time.


    If you lose once, it will be gone, but these gamblers can see that the more Qin Feng Soha, the more he is playing the old face of Li paijiu, the God of gambling. I Soha every time, and you can''t win every time, so you can''t blame me.


    "Well, I admire your courage. Come on, I''ll press on. Let''s go, Mr. Qin."


    Li Pai Jeou''s eyes are like perspective. He has been staring at the cards of the two families. However, up to now, he still hasn''t found any abnormality. At this time, Qin Feng turned the cards over. When Li Pai Jeou saw it, it was still six or seven or eight, and there was no change.


    Ha ha, how do you change this time? Li Pai Jiu felt proud, but Qin Feng said with a happy face: "well behaved, you can get shunzi. This is much more than the last time. It seems that I will win again."


    The people around are also very happy to see Qin Feng''s cards, because it''s really hard to meet such a good card, at most, a pair of cards is good, and it''s good to get a shunzi.


    Although Li Pai Jeou was proud in his heart, he pretended to be surprised and said: "it''s really amazing. Mr. Qin''s luck today is really good. It seems that I don''t know if I can win the card."


    "Then please open it." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Li Pai Jeou is still paying attention at this time, and his cards have not changed, which makes him feel at ease. When he is about to turn the cards, he falls on the table and says confidently: "sorry, my cards are 789, just a little bigger than yours."


    When Li paijiu was looking at Qin Feng with pride, Qin Feng didn''t have any sad expression. Instead, he patted the table with a laugh and said with a smile: "God of gamblers, you are so lucky today that you can touch the same card twice."


    Li Pai Jeou felt that Qin Feng''s expression was wrong. He quickly lowered his head and looked at his cards. He almost didn''t fall to the ground. The three cards closely guarded in front of him turned into two three five, the smallest card.


    The people around are also stunned. The chance is too small. Li Pai Jeou''s luck is too bad. He even touched the smallest card twice.


    What''s more shocking is Li Pai Jeou. He has been paying close attention to his cards. He didn''t find any change from the beginning to the end, but it happened that the moment he turned it out changed. What''s the matter?


    Li Pai Jeou''s face was full of surprise. He had gambled for decades, but he didn''t lose any of his tricks against the so-called God of gamblers. But today he lost, and there was no way to lose.


    Even if you know that Qin Feng cheated and didn''t catch hold of it, that is to admit defeat. That''s gambling. Other people''s methods are clever, that''s gambling, not cheating.


    The gamblers around are even more confused and surprised. Li paijiu, who is known as the first God of gambling in China, has touched the smallest 235 twice in a row today. If this is said, the whole Chinese gambling industry will be shocked.


    Who can win the next round with Li Pai Jeou can boast all his life in the whole Chinese gambling world, not to mention winning two games in a row now, and every time Li Pai Jeou gets the smallest card.


    Even if this is said out, it is estimated that few people can believe it is true, but this happened.


    It''s incredible how these gamblers can understand what happened today.


    At this time, the money Qin Feng won doubled. He won 2.5 million yuan last time, and this time doubled to an amazing 5 million yuan.

 Chapter 483

    Just an hour later, Qin Feng changed the initial 500 yuan into 5 million yuan by magic. I''m afraid even the most local tyrant''s boss didn''t believe it was true when he saw this scene.


    Although he was experienced, he could not help but panic at this scene. He was not worried that Li Pai Jeou would blame him, but because he could not understand how Qin Feng changed Li Pai Jeou''s card.


    He doesn''t know, that''s normal, because even Li Pai Jiu doesn''t know. Qin Feng is like a magician who can change poker at will, so people can''t see any flaws.


    "This young man is so powerful. I admire him. I can''t wait to kneel down. How could such a master be so young? Where did he learn such profound gambling skills?" The middle-aged man said in surprise.


    *** The young gambler said excitedly.


    At this time, Li Pai Jeou felt uncomfortable, and his face could not help showing. At this time, the delivery man arrived. Qin Feng said with a smile, "the food is coming. I want to eat first. Do you have any opinion, old man?"


    Li paijiu shakes his head and has no expression on his face. He looks at Qin Feng wolfing down and enjoying the delicious food in front of him, but he doesn''t know what the young man is.


    Li paijiu whispered to Wang Sishan: "go to check the details of this boy for me right away. I want to know everything about him."


    Wang Sishan nodded. He was also very strange. At first, I thought Qin Feng was just a gambler. Now it seems that it''s not so simple. Even his master lost. This person must have a great background.


    Wang Sishan went out, but Qin Feng laughed at Li paijiu and said, "old man, I think you are hungry too. Let''s have some together."


    Li Pai Jeou is not in the mood to eat now. He is so angry that he shakes his head and sneers: "you can eat more. You can continue to play when you have spirit."


    But Qin Feng said with a smile: "God of gamblers, do you still want to play? I''m not afraid that I''ll win all the time and ruin your casino. "


    Li Pai Jeou was worried. He had said this to others before, and more than once. I didn''t expect that anyone would dare to say it to him today. The key is that he really has no room to refute it.


    Do you laugh at Qin Feng? How many have they won? They haven''t lost. If they go on fighting like this, they can win his casino and go bankrupt.


    However, as a god of gamblers, Li Pai Jeou certainly can''t just admit defeat. He must win from Qin Feng once. As long as he wins once, he can turn defeat into victory.


    "Mr. Qin, where are you talking about? Although my casinos are not as good as Macao, they are among the best in China. I''m afraid they can''t win and go bankrupt here."


    This casino is the largest. According to the estimation, it has a value of several billion at least. There are several billion in capital flow alone. It is impossible to win so much money.


    Even when Li Pai Jeou was at its peak, he won only 200 million at the most. It was very difficult for Qin Feng to achieve this.


    "If you don''t believe it, well, let''s eat and play. You can continue to deal the cards. I don''t need to check the cards." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Li Pai Jeou was ready. This time, he couldn''t be careless. He immediately nodded to the lotus official. The lotus official''s hand was shaking this time.


    You know, this is an old lotus official for decades. He can shake his hands, which shows how nervous he is at this time. But Qin Feng saw it at this time and said with a smile: "I said, lotus official, are you cold? You shake your hands so badly. If you are cold, you should go down and have a rest first. I''m not in a hurry."


    The old official was a red face by Qin Feng. He quickly stopped his hand trembling, and Li Paijiu beside him gave him a fierce look. The old official knew he had made a mistake, quickly bowed his head and carefully dealt with the cards.


    This time, he didn''t do anything, because he knew that no matter what he did or what good card he gave to Li Pai Jeou, Qin Feng could change for no reason.


    So he simply did not do tricks, according to the usual way, issued a good card, Qin Feng is still eating incense, cards do not look at.


    Li Pai Jeou, who is opposite, has made great efforts at this time. As soon as his hands shake, a strange energy bursts out all over his body. This energy quickly envelops the desktop, isolating the connection between the outside world and the table space.


    He should fully protect the cards above, and will not let Qin Feng have any chance, because under the protection of his true Qi, Qin Feng has any changes, whether it is changing the cards or using his strength to explore, he will find and feel them.


    In this way, he will know how Qin Feng cheated. Even if he lost, as long as he grasped Qin Feng''s handle, he will know how to deal with it.


    However, he also knew that as long as he worked hard, Qin Feng would be able to detect it. When gambling on dice, Qin Feng suppressed his energy with stronger energy, so he believed that Qin Feng would also show his true Qi.


    Li paijiu is not afraid of Qin Feng''s strength. He wants to defeat Qin Feng in the air. Once he is defeated and injured, he will win.


    But what surprised him was that he had already released his true Qi in front of Qin Feng, but Qin Feng didn''t find anything. While eating the food, he said: "good food, good food, it''s delicious."

 Chapter 484

    This makes Li Pai Jeou speechless, and the spectators beside him are even more surprised. Qin Feng is calm from beginning to end, and even has no worries. It''s like playing. It''s not like gambling at all, and it''s not like fighting with a god of gamblers.


    "Mr. Li, I''ve won. I''ll say it first. It''s all pressure." Qin Feng is totally under pressure again.


    The cash in front of him this time is five million. If he wins this time, he will be ten million.


    Li Pai Jeou didn''t care about money, because ten million was a small thing for him, but what surprised him was that Qin Feng didn''t respond at this time, so he didn''t make any contribution at all.


    Li Pai Jiu has long seen that Qin Feng''s is a pair of eight and a tip, which can be regarded as a general card, while his card is a pair of five and a single ten, which is smaller than Qin Feng''s.


    Because this time, the old lotus official didn''t do anything. He was totally random. It''s no surprise that he was small. Li paijiu could change a pair of five into three five. But when he changed his cards, he had to stop Qin Feng from changing his cards.


    Because of the isolation of Qi, unless Qin Feng opened his Qi mask, he could change his cards. So Li paijiu was very relieved and secretly changed his cards into three five.


    And at this time, Qin Feng has turned the card directly out: there is no change in the face of the card, a pair of eight and a single tip, he did not change the card.


    This makes Li Pai Jeou feel more at ease. His card has become three five. How can he win this time.


    Under his real Qi defense, it is almost impossible for Qin Feng to change his card. Li Pai Jeou is very confident about this, and now Qin Feng has no success at all.


    "Well, I''ll see my cards, too." This time, Li Pai Jeou did not have the original arrogance, because he was beaten in the face several times. He could not be beaten in the face any more.


    And this time he was staring at his card, until the last moment, he didn''t feel any real Qi fluctuations.


    But just after he opened it, he was still stunned by the scene in front of him.


    Because his card is still a pair of five and a single ten, there is no change at all.


    He''s three five, why not? Li Pai Jeou can''t imagine. He uses Qi to defend himself. No one can change his cards without breaking his defense, but his cards are gone.


    "Oh, sorry again, Mr. Li, you lost again." Qin Feng just light smile, mouth is still eating, it is a very common thing.


    But this time he won 10 million, Li Pai Jeou is still there, he really can''t understand how Qin Feng changed the old man''s card.


    This is impossible, absolutely impossible, Li Pai Jeou''s heart is only such a voice speaking.


    Beside the guests is a burst of surprise, Qin Feng won again, and win so easily.


    All the people around Qin Feng, eyes wide open, a face of worship looking at Qin Feng, they no longer speak, because at this time they feel no need to speak, as long as they can look at Qin Feng on the line.


    "How did you do it?" Li Pai Jeou hesitated for a long time. He couldn''t think of anything, so he had to look at Qin Feng and said.


    "What did it do? I''m lucky. Today I went out and specially invited a fortune teller to give me fortune telling. He said that I''m a red star and I''m lucky. He also suggested that I gamble. He said that I''m the God of wealth and I won''t lose. So I came here. I didn''t expect that I really won. I won so much. I''m sorry to make you spend too much money, or I''ll come here today, I''m afraid if I continue to play, I will really ruin your casino. "


    Li Pai Jeou''s eyes flashed a murderous opportunity. He knew in his heart that this man must be removed, because his threat was too big. As long as Qin Feng was in this world, his status was not guaranteed. It was a small matter. Maybe Qin Feng could destroy his foundation all his life.


    However, in the casino, he can''t do it, and at this time, he has been completely tortured by Qin Feng and can''t control his emotions. He is like a gambler. He always wants to play when he loses. Even if he is a god of gambling, when he faces people like Qin Feng, he becomes the same as a gambler.


    He also wants to gamble. He wants to catch Qin Feng with his own eyes before he is willing to stop. He is just like a gambler who has been losing all the time and is willing to let go only when he wins.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you have the ability, even if I lose to you, I''m willing." Li Pai Jeou sneered.


    Qin Feng also ate almost, put down his rice bowl, then took a toothpick to pick his teeth, and slowly said: "well, since the old man looks up to me so much and has to play with me, how can I not give face? Just go on, but this time you are a bet of ten million."


    "Ten million, it''s just a small thing for me. Don''t worry, I''ll transfer it to you directly." Li Pai Jeou sneered.


    "That''s good, that''s good. I''m not worried about your lack of money. I just want to remind you. After all, I won so much in less than an hour. I''m sorry." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Qin Feng''s tone is like playing Li Pai Jeou. Wang Sishan and the people in the casino are angry and want to clean him up. But Li Pai Jeou didn''t say a word, and none of them dare to move.


    Besides, they also want to see if Li Pai Jeou can win. At least he is also the God of Chinese gambling. He can''t lose all the time. It''s too shameful to say.

 Chapter 485

    Soon, Li Pai Jeou''s confidants put the ten million check in front of Qin Feng. Qin Feng took it up and looked at it. The goods were genuine and said with a smile, "thank you, Mr. Li."


    "You''re welcome. This is what you should get, but we''ve played this game several times. Let''s change it to a new one."


    "Well, I have no fun. You can play as you like. I have no opinion." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    It''s estimated that only people like Qin Feng can make such bold words with a generation of God of gamblers. People nearby worship Qin Feng. Even Li paijiu''s followers worship Qin Feng, but they don''t dare to show it.


    "Well, let''s play simple. Let''s draw a card from a deck and compare the size. How about that?" Li Pai Jeou said.


    This gambling method is very simple. A deck of 54 cards, excluding the big and small kings, is 52. The biggest one is the tip of hearts, and the smallest one is the two of clubs. Whoever has a big card wins, but there is a very key point in this gambling method, which is to see who draws the card first.


    Because the opponents are all top experts, you can see which one is the biggest at a glance. After he draws out, the second one can only admit defeat. Moreover, there is a fatal point in this gambling method, which is to draw out the cards and show them directly, so that the opponents have no chance to change their cards.


    Fried Jinhua also have to wait for a while, and this bet can decide the outcome in a second, you have not been successful, the other side has a card, you can''t change the card on the spot in front of everyone''s eyes.


    This is the reason why Li Pai Jeou chose to gamble like this. As long as he does two things well, he can basically guarantee that he will win.


    However, Qin Feng had to agree to this. If Qin Feng didn''t agree, he couldn''t help it. However, Qin Feng still nodded and said, "OK, I can agree to any play I said. This is my first time to play. It''s just a good time to taste it."


    Qin Feng''s words make the spectators around a little speechless. Such an enigmatic God of gambling has never played such a game. Of course, they can only understand it. After all, people are gods and can''t understand it as well as ordinary people.


    "Well, let''s start, Dutch officer."


    At this time, the old Dutch official was really upset. Seeing that Qin Feng had won Li paijiu in front of him again and again, he could not tell what he felt. He was afraid, surprised, even surprised. He was confused and upset in his heart.


    The gambling method is very simple. Although the old Dutch official was excited, he was very nimble. After a skillful shuffling and cutting, he immediately pulled out a semicircle of 52 cards on the table. The interval between each card was not too much, so that people around him could clearly see the back.


    "This card needs to decide who comes first and who comes second. I think we should do it randomly." Li paijiu said with a smile.


    The so-called randomness is decided by the official of the lotus. The banker and the idle man sleep first, and the official of the lotus will toss a coin. On the positive side, the banker will touch first, and on the negative side, the idle man will go first.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "well, you can do what you say."


    Qin Feng agreed so readily that Li Pai Jiu was very happy. He looked at the old Dutch official. The old Dutch official understood. Then he took out a coin and threw it into the air. The coin rolled in the air for many times and fell on the table. Everyone saw that the coin was face up.


    "The dealer touches first." He said.


    "Then you can touch it first. Anyway, I don''t worry about you touching the biggest one." Qin Feng said confidently.


    Li Pai Jeou thought to himself that I could directly feel the tip of the peach. I''ll see how you can play.


    Then he said with a smile, "well, I''m not polite." His hand slowly walked back and forth in the fifty-two cards. Suddenly he stretched out his hand and pulled out one of them. At the same time, he turned over with the fastest speed, almost in an instant.


    Because of this speed, no matter how big your ability is, it''s impossible to change the cards in an instant.


    When they looked at it carefully, they immediately exclaimed. In front of Li Pai Jeou, it was the red peach tip, the biggest of the 52 cards.


    That is to say, Qin Feng has no chance at all. No matter how you smoke, you can''t be bigger than the tip of hearts. This time, he will die.


    Even the old Dutch official was relieved and finally won. Otherwise, when he went back today, he really didn''t know how to face Li Pai Jeou. At this time, Li Pai Jeou was even more elated and sneered: "Mr. Qin, the biggest card is in my hand. This time you lose."


    People around him also sighed. Qin Feng had a good journey. He won 20 million yuan from 500 yuan. But this is the one. It''s a pity to lose all the money.


    The young man next to him also sighed and said: "this big God is too careless. He gambles all the time. How can he gamble like this? If he loses once, he will lose all the money. If he has the ability, he can''t win every time."

 Chapter 486

    The middle-aged man also shook his head and regretted for Qin Feng: "if I had won long ago, I would not have won all the time. Li paijiu is the God of Chinese gambling. It''s too hard for you to win all the time in front of him."


    Wang Sishan was overjoyed to see this scene, and finally won. Fortunately, master regained his face. Now he is going to arrest this guy, interrogate him and see what tricks he is playing. If he can win so many games, he can learn to kill all sides as long as his means are found out.


    Thinking of this, Wang Sishan''s face was full of smile, and at this time, the old lotus official also said: "the dealer''s face is red peach tip, the biggest of the 52 cards, so this time the dealer wins."


    Twenty million yuan. The money piled up in front of Qin Feng is going to be returned to Li paijiu. Although Qin Feng has only five hundred yuan in it, at least he won. So he lost all of a sudden. People around him feel very sad.


    Li paijiu said with a smile: "Mr. Qin, you lost this time. Although you lost, I admire your strength very much. Well, today''s World War I, we should make a friend. Please talk with me in detail."


    Li paijiu wants to bring Qin Feng in. People around him feel that this is a set. If Qin Feng wants to be brought in, there will be good fruit to eat. Whether he can come out alive is a problem.


    But Qin Feng wants to run now, and it is estimated that he can''t run away. Li Pai Jeou''s people are all around him. You have won Li Pai Jeou so many times and beaten him so many times. Can Li Pai Jeou let him go easily?


    The crowd cast their eyes on Qin Feng and watched him how to deal with it, but most of them were forced to give in. What else could they do.


    Just when people were worried about Qin Feng, Qin Feng said with a smile: "Mr. Li, I haven''t got a hand yet, so I think I lost?"


    If you say that, the people around you are all surprised. They have found the biggest card. How can you win?


    Li Pai Jeou also sneered: "Mr. Qin, you should know the size of playing cards. Hongtaojian is the biggest of all the cards. Now that I touch it, you can''t win me."


    But Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s hard to say. What if I can win?"


    People and Li paijiu didn''t understand Qin Feng''s words. Just when they were feeling funny, Qin Feng said to the young man around him casually: "young man, I think you have amazing bones. You are a very gifted seedling. You can help me feel one. No matter you win or lose, I will give you a million."


    The young man couldn''t believe his ears. The god man he worshipped actually talked to him and asked him to help him to play cards. What kind of treatment is this.


    Even if he knew that he might offend Li paijiu, but as a real gambler, it was a lifetime glory to be able to have a connection with such a God as Qin Feng. Without saying a word, the young man said excitedly, "Sir, you really want me to touch it for you."


    "Of course, I''ll give you a million dollars on the spot, win or lose."


    This treatment is the envy of all the people around you. If you touch a card, you can get a million dollars. No one wants it. Middle aged men are very jealous, but they can''t help it. They don''t call him.


    "Yes, sir, I''ll touch it for you." Although he knew that he would lose, the young man was also very happy to serve Qin Feng. He stretched out his hand and walked on the card, but he did not dare to start, because he knew that no card could be bigger than the tip of hearts.


    "Just touch it. Don''t be afraid. Just touch it." Qin Feng encouraged.


    Finally, the young man boldly played a card, and then opened it. When he opened it, the spectators around him were shocked again, because the card was also the tip of hearts.


    Two of the same hearts, this is absolutely impossible, unless someone cheated, people immediately screamed, although dare not say, but the heart has been very clear, someone cheated.


    Li Pai Jeou and the old Dutch official were also surprised. How could this happen? Li Pai Jeou suddenly pats his head, but he is careless again. He thinks that as long as he finds the biggest card, Qin Feng can only admit defeat. He never thought that Qin Feng would come back.


    The key is that now there are two tips of hearts, that is to say, one person must have cheated, so who cheated is the most important problem.


    When he thought of this, Li paijiu''s face was gloomy and said, "Mr. Qin, you dare to cheat. Do you know the end of cheating?"


    The old lotus official immediately said: "those who smoke the old swindler, chop hands and feet."


    Just a few words, immediately let the people around feel cold, cold hands and feet, cut hands and feet, that''s the rules of the casino, not for fun, Qin Feng this time is really over.


    Wang Sishan can''t wait to start. His hitters are ready with axes. They are going to catch Qin Feng, chop his hands and feet, and then throw him into the street.

 Chapter 487

    The onlookers are worried about Qin Feng. The young gambler is worried that he will be retaliated. But Qin Feng is still calm. After a sip of tea, he says with a smile: "Mr. Li, you are also known as a gambler. You say I smoke a liar. Do you have any evidence?"


    Li Pai Jeou said coldly: "can''t the two red peach tips prove the evidence? There is no reason why a deck has two identical cards. "


    But Qin Feng sneered: "you''re right, someone is cheating, but from the beginning to the end, it seems that only a few people have touched this card, but I haven''t. If someone cheated, it would never be me. "


    As soon as Qin Feng''s words came out, the people around him immediately understood why Qin Feng wanted the young man to help him grasp the cards. It was because of this. Everyone was amazed. Qin Feng''s method was so clever.


    Qin Feng didn''t touch the card, that is to say, it''s impossible for him to cheat, and it''s impossible for the young man, so there''s only Li paijiu left.


    Li Pai Jeou''s face is iron green. He understands that he is cheating, but it is clear that he is not cheating. Why does this happen.


    Li Pai Jeou was speechless and didn''t know how to answer his words, but Qin Feng continued: "the matter has been clear. You are the only one who has touched the card with this young man. I can''t cheat, so it''s only you."


    Hearing this, Li Pai Jeou was furious. He didn''t want to suppress his anger any more. He immediately stood up and said, "boy, you dare to smash my place. Don''t want to leave here today."


    Qin Feng was not in a hurry and said, "the God of gambling is a common man. If you lose the bet, you will not admit it. But today, it''s not so easy for you to repent. You still owe me 20 million yuan. You can''t lose a cent."


    "Hum, if you want money, I''m afraid you don''t have the life. Give it to me." Li paijiu is very angry. Qin Feng makes him lose face. He won''t let Qin Feng leave here.


    Dozens of thugs around have been ready for a long time. All of them are axes in their hands. They directly chop Qin Feng into meat sauce.


    Although Li paijiu''s reputation was ruined this time, he didn''t care. The first thing he wanted to do was to kill Qin Feng.


    However, when more than a dozen swordsmen rushed to Qin Feng, Qin Feng suddenly disappeared. Then Li paijiu suddenly felt a chill in his neck, and heard a cold voice saying, "kneel down for me, darling."


    Li Pai Jeou just wanted to resist. Suddenly he felt soft all over. His legs were like a shrimp with soft feet. He knelt directly in front of Qin Feng, but he didn''t know why.


    "People like you can call yourself the God of gambling. Bah, I don''t think you should gamble any more."


    Qin Feng, together with his palm wind, directly hit Li Pai Jeou''s hands. Li Pai Jeou felt that his hands immediately lost consciousness and had no response.


    "Ask them to send me the money, all in cash. Otherwise, I''ll take your life. " Qin Feng cheered.


    The reason why he wanted cash was that he was worried that if his opponent took a check, it could be voided.


    Li paijiu finally understood that Qin Feng didn''t say anything about gambling, but he was a real strength, a master with profound accomplishments.


    He himself is the master of the master''s peak, but he was caught by Qin Feng so easily. Even a fool knows what''s going on.


    "Quick, get Mr. Qin''s 40 million ready and send it to him." Li Pai Jeou said in horror.


    Wang Sishan doesn''t know how Qin Feng did it, but he also knows how strong this guy is if he can catch his master.


    Wang Sishan hastened to prepare 40 million in person, all in cash, a dozen boxes. Fortunately, the scale of the casino is large and the cash is abundant, but even so, Qin Feng emptied all the cash here.


    "Send all the cash to the car." Qin Feng said again.


    Wang Sishan had to send ten money boxes to the van outside. Qin Feng caught Li paijiu outside. Seeing that the money had been loaded, he said to Li paijiu, "old man, you''d better go back to grow crops. You don''t deserve the title of God of gambling."


    Qin Feng directly threw Li paijiu to the ground. He got on the car and started the gas pedal. The van went away.


    Wang Sishan wanted to chase after him, but Li paijiu said, "don''t chase him."


    Wang Sishan said reluctantly: "master, let him run like this, 40 million."


    But Li paijiu scolded: "you know what a fart, his strength is far above your master, not to mention you, even if the master is just an ant in front of him, 40 million small meaning, send me to the hospital quickly, I don''t know if I can save it."


    After listening to Li paijiu''s words, Wang Sishan had to give up chasing Qin Feng and rushed him to the hospital. At this time, Qin Feng had driven the car home. When he opened the car and handed it to Lu Beichuan, Lu Beichuan was also startled and said, "boss, how did you take so much cash?"

 Chapter 488

    "It''s just that I won today. You''ll arrange it tomorrow." Qin Feng said.


    "Boss, you''ve won so much money in one day. When did you win, and you didn''t call me?" Lu Beichuan is also a guy who likes to gamble. He immediately said happily.


    "If I call you, don''t stay in it. I''m just a gambler." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Boss, don''t you have any money with you? How did you win? " Lu Beichuan is very curious. He knows that the boss seldom uses cash, usually not more than a few thousand yuan.


    "I won with five hundred dollars." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Five hundred dollars?" Lu Beichuan was also shocked.


    "There''s nothing to be surprised about. Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry to arrange the cash. Don''t delay." Qin Feng said.


    Lu Beichuan nods repeatedly, and Qin Feng returns to the villa. At this time, he suddenly receives a call from Meng Ke, because it''s afternoon now, and Meng Keke usually won''t call him.


    "Wife, what can I do for you?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    In front of his wife, he is a warm man, warm like the sun.


    But Meng Ke was a little worried and said, "Qin Feng, come here quickly. I accidentally hit someone else''s car."


    On hearing this, Qin Feng quickly asked, "wife, do you have anything to do? Have you been hurt?"


    "I''m not hurt. I just ran into the car. Now I''m negotiating with the owner. Come here."


    As soon as Qin Feng heard that Meng Ke was ok, he was relieved. However, he heard a burst of insults on the phone. The voice was obviously against Meng Ke. Qin Feng was very angry and said in a hurry: "wife, where are you now? I''ll be right there


    "I''m at the intersection of Dongfeng Road and Xijiao road. Come here quickly."


    "I know, wife, you wait for me in the car first, don''t go out, do you hear me? I''ll be right there


    Qin Feng worried that Meng Ke would suffer losses, so he let him hide in the car first, so it was safer.


    After Meng Ke agreed, Qin Feng immediately went to drive, got on his own Volkswagen, and galloped all the way to Dongfeng Road.


    When he came here, he saw a large group of people standing on the side of the road. At the corner of the road, there were two cars parked there. Qin Feng saw Meng Ke''s beetle, which she bought recently. Because of its small size and convenient parking, she changed the car.


    As soon as he saw the car, Qin Feng got out of the car and came to the side of the beetle. When he came to the side of the road, he saw that everyone was talking. Qin Feng opened the crowd and came to the door of the car. He patted the window and said, "wife, I''m here."


    At this time, the door opened. Meng Ke came out of the car in a hurry and said anxiously, "my husband has finally come. Please help me deal with it."


    Qin Feng knows that Meng is an elite in the market, but in the face of such a thing, she is no different from a child, so she says with a smile: "wife, don''t worry, I''m here to help you with this thing. It''s OK."


    Qin Feng also pays attention to Meng Ke, and finds that she is not hurt. He is relieved. He goes over and sees the car in front of him. The car is a little special, luxurious and large, almost the size of two beetles. There is a golden flying man logo in the front of the car.


    "What kind of car is this?" Qin Feng was a little curious. He didn''t know much about the car. At this time, two people came to the opposite car. One was a middle-aged man, wearing a flowery T-shirt, with a bald head, a gold belt around his waist, a thick gold necklace around his neck, and a cigar in his mouth. Beside him, there was a woman dressed very coquettishly.


    "Little girl, this is your poor husband. Tell him to sell the house as soon as possible. It''s estimated that if you sell the house, you may not be able to afford my loss." The bald man sneered as he ate and smoked his cigar.


    The woman next to her is only in her twenties. She is slim and has a melon face. If she doesn''t have heavy make-up, she is also a good beauty. Unfortunately, she is covered by the dust.


    "Boss, where can such a poor man afford to pay? I don''t think he has enough money to buy a tire."


    The young woman''s words made the local tyrant laugh. Qin Feng looked at the two men and understood what was going on. He said to Meng Ke, "did you hit him?"


    Meng Ke was a little embarrassed and said, "well, I just drove this beetle. I''m a little unfamiliar with it, so I accidentally ran into it. The front of his car was damaged. I''m negotiating with him about the compensation price."


    "It''s OK, wife. I''ll talk to him." Qin Feng smiles and goes to the local tyrant and says, "I''m the husband of this lady. You can tell me something."


    The local tyrant looked at Qin Feng and said with a sneer, "well, your wife hit my car. Do you know how much my car costs?"


    Qin Feng shook his head. The local tyrant laughed and said, "I know you are a poor man. I don''t even know the name of this brand."

 Chapter 489

    The people around have been packed up. A kind-hearted man nearby said to Qin Feng: "I said, young man, this car is amazing. It''s a Rolls Royce phantom with a market price of 12 million. This time you''re really in bad luck."


    The audience around them all looked at Qin Feng and shook their heads.


    "It''s estimated that this young man will go bankrupt this time. It''s not enough to sell his house. It''s said that if the car is repaired casually, it will cost millions. If you look at the damage this time, it will cost at least two million." A middle-aged man is very experienced said.


    "Even if his wife''s car is insured, she will be able to make a small loss. Ah, this family is ruined in the event of such a thing."


    "I said that these luxury cars should not let them go on the road. We common people, who encounter such a thing, don''t go bankrupt, it''s just harmful. Look at this bald head, he is a upstart. He is typically rich but has no quality. Now this society is ruined by such a guy. Find a lover who is younger than his daughter, and drive a luxury car to swagger through the market. If we put it in the past, Ha ha, it''s time to catch and shoot. " An old man said angrily.


    "The times are different now. They all look at money. There is no human feeling. Money is the cause. In this society, if you have money, you will be the master. If you don''t have money, you will be the grandson. What can you do?" The companion beside also shakes a head to say.


    At this time, the bald local tyrant sneered at Qin Feng and said, "do you hear me clearly? Rolls Royce mirage, 12 million. Just now I have inquired about the franchise store. The car damage is 3 million. Do you pay me now or what? I have precious time. Don''t waste my time


    The woman next to him immediately laughed and said, "boss, can you get three million from him? The car he drives is only over 100000 yuan. I think you want him to sell his body. "


    Bareheaded local tyrant is proud of laughing: "sell, ha ha, his wife is almost the same, this young woman is really the best, that figure, that chest, darling."


    At this point, the bareheaded local tyrant had an evil idea in his heart, with a smile on his face.


    When people around them heard this, they were all angry. This bald man was just a moral scum, and he had the idea of his wife.


    "This guy has to be shameless to say such shameless words on the spot. If it had been before, he would have been killed alive." The old man said indignantly again.


    "Uncle, you''d better forget it. Now is the time. It''s not as simple as before. Now as long as you have money, you can do everything. But this guy is disgusting. I hope he''s just killed and won''t do harm to others."


    "I know this guy, the agent of Rolls Royce, who specializes in selling luxury cars. He has a lot of social resources, and ordinary people can''t afford to offend him. I think you''d better talk less, so that he won''t know."


    "What about being heard? Lao Tzu just can''t stand such a person. He drives a luxury car everywhere to show off. If the common people are not careful, they will lose their property. Such a person should be arrested and imprisoned. " The old man said indignantly again.


    At this time, there are more and more people around, and everyone is particularly concerned about it, because the incidents of luxury cars being hit by ordinary cars happen repeatedly, and every time can cause a big disturbance on the Internet.


    Many young people have begun to take out their mobile phones to shoot live, and more people want to see how this thing ends.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were on Qin Feng to see how he faced it. When Qin Feng heard this bald local tyrant''s words, he just said with a smile: "you just said that you want to pay so much money. It''s just your final conclusion. I can''t agree with it. I need someone from the insurance company to come to check and determine the loss personally, not as much as you say."


    Seeing Qin Feng''s calmness, people around him nodded and praised him, but they knew that even if the insurance company came, the loss would not be less than a million.


    "Boy, you don''t think people from the insurance company should pay for it. I don''t think you can afford to pay for it. Do you want to default? Look at your dress. I can''t pay for the car I just drove. I''d better go back and sell my house. By the way, do you have a house? If so, it is estimated that hundreds of thousands of dollars is not enough. "


    What the bald local tyrant said was a sneer on his face. He took a mouthful of cigar and murmured, "you poor man, how can you have such a beautiful wife? How can she take a fancy to you? I''m blind. This watch in my hand is worth more than you."


    The woman next to him sneered: "boss, even if you give him this expensive watch, he doesn''t know how to buy it. Such a poor man will never have the chance to own such a watch in his life."


    The local tyrant''s boss immediately burst into laughter and repeatedly said, "what little beauty said is that I''m a rich man. How can I say this to such a guy? It''s like losing my level. By the way, I''ll bring you a sports car when I get back to work."


    "Boss, are you serious? You can''t go back. " The woman immediately excitedly threw herself into the arms of the bareheaded local tyrant. In public, she was shamelessly intimate.

 Chapter 490

    This pair of men and women in the street actually staged a kiss, people around are all sideways, at this time, a traffic police came over, interrupted their good thing.


    "Mr. policeman, his wife hit my car." The bald local tyrant saw the traffic police and said.


    The traffic police is a man in his thirties. He seems to have rich experience. After looking at the car, he turns back to Qin Feng and says, "did your wife hit him?"


    Meng Ke nodded quickly and admitted on his own initiative: "I bumped it carelessly. I''ll pay for it."


    The traffic police looked at Qin Feng and Meng Ke. They also shook their heads and said, "what you said is light. Just now I saw the traces and the condition of the car. You are responsible for it. The car is not cheap, at least millions. Why are you so careless?"


    The traffic police are also good for Qin Feng. He encounters a lot of such things on the road. Often when those luxury cars are encountered, the common people can''t afford to pay for them.


    "That''s to say, he didn''t know what my car was. He even talked back to me. Originally, the boss wanted to have a good discussion, but now there''s no discussion. He has to make full compensation." The bareheaded local tyrant yelled.


    When the traffic police saw that the local tyrant was arrogant, they said with no expression: "it''s not easy for people to talk well. You''d better understand each other and negotiate well."


    The bald local tyrant sneered: "no, I don''t have to negotiate with him. I''ll pay as much as I want. I can''t lose a cent."


    The traffic police also have some helplessness. They turn to Meng Ke and say, "how much insurance did you buy for your car?"


    "Half a million." Meng Ke said quickly.


    "That''s not enough at all. You should be prepared to pay a million yuan. There''s nothing you can do about it. I don''t think he''s such a talkative person. Well, I''ll help you negotiate when the insurance company decides."


    Qin Feng and Meng Ke were very satisfied with the way the traffic police did, and the people around them nodded, but they knew in their hearts that the traffic police could only make a negotiation. If they had to pay for it, how much or how much.


    Soon, the people of 4S came. They were two young men in suits. Seeing their bald heads, the two men hurried over.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please keep an eye on my car. How much does it cost to repair it?" The bald head says to two people wink.


    Both of them are bald people, because the 4S shops are owned by his family. One of the men with glasses looked around and then said, "the car door is damaged and needs to be replaced. At least three million yuan."


    This price immediately surprised the people around. Three million yuan is the money that many people can''t earn in their lifetime. They all look at Qin Feng and Meng Ke with sympathy.


    But they didn''t worry about anything when they saw Qin Feng, and they didn''t even worry about anything.


    "This is the end of the couple. They will work for this bald man all their lives." Said a middle-aged man, shaking his head.


    "Who said no, I''m afraid today''s event will be on the news tomorrow." Another man was also busy.


    What they don''t know is that there are many people on the shooting scene at this time, including an outdoor anchor, who is broadcasting live. There are many audiences, tens of thousands of people. This young female anchor, holding her mobile phone bracket in the air, can just see the whole picture.


    "Old fellow, handsome brother, now live on the scene of a car accident. Just 4 people came to the scene. A little glance at three million is that I doubt he has observed carefully. There is so much to say. It does not seem like a rich man to a young couple. It is estimated that this time is really tragic."


    Soon, the live room was boiling, and messages came up one after another.


    "I can''t see luxury cars. As long as I go out to drive, I''ll stay away from them. I''m afraid I''ll bump into them. If I scratch them, it''ll be more than 100000 yuan. But I can''t afford to pay for it. Poor couple, it''s miserable this time."


    "This bald man doesn''t look like a good man. He has a tattoo on his body and a little three. He looks like a local ruffian. This society is plagued by such a guy. People everywhere recognize money but not people."


    "Let''s help this little couple find a way to see if they can escape."


    "What else can we do? It''s already determined. It''s really the responsibility of the young couple. If the other side is easy to talk, the insurance company can pay less, but the bald head is not a good thing at first sight, and certainly won''t agree."


    "The anchor should take a good picture and see how to deal with it."


    At this time, the traffic police said to the two young people, "you''d better be fair and don''t dismiss the price casually. The price is too high."


    Although the traffic police have rich experience and feel that the price is too high, they are professional, and it is not convenient for them to say anything about the loss determination. They can only remind them.


    But the man wearing glasses sneered: "Comrade traffic police, we are professionals. This is Rolls Royce phantom, and the car doors have to be imported from abroad. I haven''t said the delay. Even if it''s fair, the price won''t change."


    The traffic police also shook his head, turned back to Qin Feng and said, "you also heard that the fixed loss on the opposite side is 3 million yuan. Even if your car is paid in full, it''s only 500000 yuan, and it''s 2.5 million yuan short. I can only help you get your insurance in full. You have to think of your own way for the rest."


    Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile, "thank you, comrade of the traffic police. I''ll handle this matter well. I''ll talk to him."


    The traffic police are a little puzzled, but it really can''t help. It''s better to let them negotiate by themselves, just nod their heads and be ready to deal with emergencies at any time.

 Chapter 491

    Qin Feng walked up to the bareheaded local tyrant, looked at his elated expression, and sneered, "I''m willing to bear the responsibility, but I don''t agree with the compensation."


    Qin Feng doesn''t have no money. Three million yuan is no different from three hundred yuan to him. It''s just that he doesn''t want to waste money, and he doesn''t want to waste money on such people.


    "What? Do you have any objection to the compensation? These two are experts in the shop, who specially identify the car damage. Their loss is the final amount. Even if they go to the court, it''s the same price. " Said the bald man in a loud voice.


    "The woman beside him quickly agreed:" are you afraid? I can''t afford to pay for it. No wonder you can''t earn three million yuan in your whole life. It seems that you are going to sell your house this time. "


    "Sell a house? His house is worth the price. Besides, if it''s not worth it, he''ll sell people. "


    After that, the bald man laughed, and the man wearing glasses also pretended: "you can appeal for this price, but even if you appeal, there is no hope. Three million is the lowest. If you count the time of foreign purchase, plus 200000 is OK."


    "You can''t do without it. I asked you to make an appraisal. You''re not supposed to be a good man. Just three million, plus two hundred thousand, or three hundred and twenty thousand, you can''t do without a cent." Said the bald man.


    The man with glasses nodded again and again and said, "yes, yes, I''m the good man. Now, boy, you have to pay 3.2 million this time."


    Qin Feng coldly looked at them and did not respond. But the people beside him were a little upset. The price could be changed at any time. One plus would be 200000 yuan. It was a steal.


    Next to the traffic police can not look down, busy said: "where you have such, casually change the price."


    A word from the traffic police made the man with glasses cringe, but he was not afraid of bareheaded. He sneered: "Comrade traffic police, he is not talking nonsense. It takes a month or even two to buy the foreign parts. Do you know how much I can earn a day? It''s less than 200000 for them. "


    Qin Feng said hastily, "Comrade traffic police, let me come."


    The traffic police also shook their heads and stepped back. Qin Feng said to the man wearing glasses, "I raise objection to the price you offered. It''s normal and in line with the rules. I need a third-party appraiser to believe that the price is right."


    "What? Third party? Joke, this Rolls Royce agent in the whole provincial capital belongs to Laozi. Who do you want to determine the loss? " Bald is more arrogant, said aloud.


    At this time, the masses around were not happy, and everyone began to talk about it.


    "The bald head is too arrogant. He says as much as he wants. I think the bald head and these two young people are in the same group. Of course, they won''t want less."


    "What can I do? A luxury car is a luxury car. It costs more than 100000 yuan to break the skin, but the three million is too much."


    "But it''s hard to find someone else. Bareheaded must have a background. Most people really dare not come."


    Anyway, I don''t like this bald man. It''s too much to force this couple to death. "


    At this time, the audience in the live room also fell out.


    "I know the bareheaded owner of the Rolls Royce store in the provincial capital. I''ve been there. These two young people are his people. I''ve heard people say that they come to pit the common people. They do some damage casually, that''s more than 100000. Sometimes they even mean to do so. They turn a small problem into a big problem and make dirty money."


    "Yes, my cousin was cheated by these people. It was these two guys. What my cousin touched was a big car, which they fixed the loss, so he scraped some skin and asked my cousin to accompany him for 500000 yuan. In the end, if my cousin had not been forced to jump from a building, he would have paid less money."


    "It turned out that the people''s money was cheated together. This matter must be exposed, so that these two guys and the head can get retribution. He is blackmailing our people''s money to raise a concubine and buy Rolls Royce. He has to cure him."


    "It''s easy for you to say that you have the ability to cure him. This guy is not a good man at first sight, but no one can cure him. I think it''s the same this time. This couple must be forced to jump off the building by them."


    "Exposure, exposure, we must let their ugly faces out, let the public opinion to kill them, can also help this couple, otherwise I think they are really sad."


    At this time, we are talking and looking at Qin Feng. We don''t know how he will end up. Anyone who meets such a thing, except despair, is despair.


    How can the common people afford to pay so much? It''s no different from killing people.


    "Do you mean third party people are also your people?" Qin Feng sneered.


    That bald disdain said: "you say, you have the ability to go to see how many they come to say."


    Bald is very confident. In the provincial capital, he knows all the people who can identify luxury cars for him. As long as he''s there, these guys don''t dare to say how low they are. Besides, the car is bald''s own.

 Chapter 492

    Finish saying, that bald head looked at Qin Feng again, saw Qin Feng''s face expressionless, thought he was afraid, walked to his side, coldly said: "boy, it''s not that I don''t give you a way to live, money will be sent to me immediately, this matter even if it is, if there is no money, I''m sorry, I know a lot of people on the road, want to default, I have a hundred ways to let you obediently surrender."


    Qin Feng looked at this bareheaded arrogant expression, but said with a faint smile: "are you threatening me?"


    Bald is proud to say: "threat? Ha ha, I''m threatening you, OK? Do you have any idea? If it''s three hundred thousand, it''s not a lot. It was supposed to be three hundred and twenty thousand. It''s for the police''s sake. "


    At this time, the traffic police came to Qin Feng and said in a low voice: "young man, I know the third-party identification. It''s basically related to bareheaded. At least in the provincial capital, it''s hard for you to find a good one. Why don''t you say something nice to him, and I''ll help you to see if you can make less compensation."


    The traffic police are also worried about Qin Feng. They are afraid that Qin Feng will really pay so much. However, Qin Feng shakes his head and says with a smile, "thank you, comrade traffic police, but you don''t need to say anything nice to him. If it doesn''t work, I still have my way."


    Traffic police is also a face surprised to see Qin Feng, he can have what good way, no money, no talk about it.


    "Well, you can do it by yourself, but you can''t worry. Go to the Institute and take your time."


    The traffic police want to take things back and deal with them slowly. After a long time, the bald man dare not be so arrogant.


    "No, I''ll take care of it on the spot." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    The traffic police had nothing to say, so they had to nod to see how Qin Feng dealt with it. Qin Feng came to the bald head again and said, "how long has your car been driving?"


    The bald local tyrant was a little surprised and sneered, "what do you want to do with this?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "don''t worry. Just answer me. How long have you been driving?"


    "Boy, you want to treat my car as a second-hand car and lower the price, don''t you? That''s my heart. Today is my first time to drive this car. It''s also my first time on the road. It was hit by your wife, so the price can''t be less. "


    Qin Feng nodded, as if very satisfied with the appearance, said: "that''s good, if it is a second-hand car, I really have a little trouble."


    Bareheaded feeling a little puzzling, sneer: "what''s wrong with your brain? If you want to cheat, there''s no way. Believe it or not, I''ll ask someone to get you. But boy, if I give you a way to live, I don''t know if you know what to do. If you know what to do, there''s still a way


    Qin Feng was also very interested in this. The traffic police next to him thought that there was really room for maneuver, because this luxury car basically had all risks. Even if Qin Feng didn''t pay for it, the bald head could get the insurance money. The traffic police said to Qin Feng, "young man, listen to him. If there is a way, just let it be wronged. If you can agree, you can agree."


    Of course, Qin Feng understood the meaning of the traffic police, but he just laughed and said to the bald man, "well, tell me, what can I do?"


    Bareheaded simply ignore the people around, a face of obscene smile said: "I see your wife looks good, if she is willing to come to work here, this money is to give her wages, let her work for me for five years, even if it is."


    Hearing this, the traffic police couldn''t help scolding: "don''t go too far, you can say it like this."


    But the bald man sneered: "Comrade traffic police, I don''t seem to have broken the law. It''s the last chance for him to let his wife work in my company to pay off his debts. It''s better for me to give him such an opportunity. Otherwise, he can''t afford to lose his fortune. I''m a good man, but don''t be blind."


    Bareheaded words are very loud. The people who curse me can hear them clearly. None of them can understand the idea of bareheaded, that is, they have a crush on Qin Feng''s wife and want to play for five years in vain. This is just a scum''s words.


    People around the indignation, one by one angry accusation of bald.


    "This bald man is so bad that he thinks of such a dirty thing and thinks about other people''s wives. Even if people have no money, they can''t be humiliated like this."


    "Yes, this bald man is not a human being, just like an animal. If he had been killed before, he would have been killed alive." The old man cried again.


    "I can''t help it. Even the police can''t take care of this matter. Bareheaded is right. It can be done legally and paid by work. But I''m afraid that this work is not an ordinary one. This beautiful woman will be ruined by the bareheaded, and it will be ruined for five years. No one can stand it."


    "Beasts, such people should go to hell. Poor couple, I just don''t know what to do with them? This young man won''t agree. If he agrees, it means that he has sent his beautiful wife to the wolf''s mouth. How can he live in the future? "

 Chapter 493

    "Even if he doesn''t agree, what can he do? It''s just that this is not as good as a dog. It''s bad to be bald. I hope the young man won''t agree."


    "What if he doesn''t promise? Maybe they''ve really agreed. Don''t talk about it without backache. It''s three million yuan. It''s really the end of your life. "


    The people around them are all middle-aged and old people. They have rich social experience. They also know that the society is in a state of desolation. What''s more, they are polished by the society and have no vitality. They can only say so.


    But the people in the studio are different. All the people in the studio are young people. From teenagers to their twenties and thirties, most of them are students and young people who have just left school. When they see such a scene, they even hear bald words, and the whole studio will be bombed.


    "If I arrest this bald man, I will kill him. Such a beast is not worthy to live."


    "Chop him, chop him and feed the dog."


    "It''s better to be a pig than a dog. If Laozi is here, he must be disabled."


    Has the final say, "I will bring some brothers to the table now, even if I can''t help you, I will also give the bald head some trouble, so that he can know that this society is not his brother."


    "Let''s help the couple to find a way. We can''t let the bald man succeed. If the bald man succeeds, the world will be useless. There is no sense of justice."


    "What can I do to expose it? I''ve recorded what he said just now. I''ll give it to those websites at that time, so that everyone can know this thing and what virtue this bald man is."


    "Brothers, I know a person who is engaged in the Internet. He can hack into other people''s network. When the time comes, let him help and check the details of this guy. Make sure that all the information of this guy is exposed, so that he will be humiliated by all people when he goes out."


    "Ha ha, I''m already broadcasting it. Let''s move together and send the live video to other platforms so that everyone can see it."


    Just when the people inside were boiling, the bald head was staring at Qin Feng, waiting for his answer, but Qin Feng was still calm looking at him, and then said: "so you have this idea, by the way, I want to ask, how much money do you have?"


    The bald man was stunned again, and immediately thought that Qin Feng wanted to know more about him. Looking at his background, he might really agree. The bald man even said with pride, "boy, I''ll tell you that I''m a Rolls Royce agent in the provincial capital, specializing in selling luxury cars. How much is it? Ha ha, let''s not say anything else, just take a few hundred million, and your wife will follow me, I won''t suffer any loss, and I can make your life better, ha ha. "


    After that, the guy laughed with pride. People around him wanted to slap him when they saw his abominable appearance.


    "Did the young man really agree?" The old man couldn''t help saying.


    "It seems so. Why do you want to ask about the money? This boy is too cowardly. He is willing to give his wife to this scum. If I die, I won''t agree. "


    "It''s easy for you to say that. Go and die. When people come to a certain time, they really have to give in. When you live such a long time, you don''t give in to the world. Sometimes you really can''t help it. You can''t blame this young man."


    "This green hat takes five years. Most people really can''t stand it. Besides, it''s not the mentality that most people can bear to give such a beautiful wife to others."


    It''s boiling in the studio:


    "This guy is so useless. I thought he was a kind man. I didn''t expect that he would agree. It''s a shame for him. I won''t agree to such a request even if I fight for my life."


    "Yes, if he agrees, things will really change today. Even if we help him let everyone know, he will be ridiculed by people all over the world. It''s better not to help him."


    "If he nods, I''ll hit him right away. Is that what a man should do?"


    "Call me, and I''ll hit him, too."


    "And me."


    "I''m going too."


    At this time, the female anchor couldn''t help saying: "you''d better forget it. People are so poor, you still have to beat him. I think he really can''t help it. You have the ability to get bald."


    The female anchor''s words brought the atmosphere of the live broadcast room to a climax. A guy said busily: "yes, move this bald head, who just said there was a hacker, now go to expose his family, such a guy must not be clean, it''s better to seize his handle and send him to prison."


    "Who the hell has the ability to get bald? Do you have any friends from the tax bureau, the industrial and commercial bureau, or the government? Even if it''s on the road, it''s OK. Let''s work together to get rid of this bald head. We have to kill him. "


    The live broadcast room is noisy, and at this time on the road, dozens of people''s eyes are looking at Qin Feng, waiting for his decision, the bald head is a face proud of the appearance, color squint at Qin Feng side of Meng Ke.

 Chapter 494

    "Boy, have you thought about it? This is your last chance. If you don''t agree, I''ll have to let you lose your fortune. " The bald head urges a way.


    Qin Feng looked at his bald head and said with a smile, "I have no money to compensate you, but I can buy your car at the original price."


    As soon as Qin Feng''s bad words came out, people around him were shocked. They looked at Qin Feng in surprise, as if they were looking at an incredible person.


    "What did he just say? Did I hear him wrong when he wanted to buy the car? "


    "You heard me right, and I heard him. He said he was going to buy this 12 million car."


    "Is this young man scared? He can afford the car. Are you kidding?"


    "I think he''s also talking in his sleep. It seems that he''s really scared."


    People around don''t believe Qin Feng''s words. Even the traffic police next to him are very shocked. He smiles helplessly and shakes his head, thinking that Qin Feng is joking.


    The bald man on the other side thought that Qin Feng was talking in his sleep. When he heard that, he was stunned for a moment, and then he burst out laughing. He said to Qin Feng with a laugh: "boy, are you scared? If you want to buy my car, can you get so much money? I don''t think you can even take out a change. "


    The little three in his bald arms sneered: "he''s insane. He''s buying a car. Are you kidding? Look at his clothes. They don''t have a thousand yuan in total. How can he have such a big tone.


    "Today''s young people have the ability to boast. Boy, I won''t care about your nonsense. If I don''t agree, I will lose money immediately. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you."


    Just when everyone thought Qin Feng was joking, Qin Feng sneered: "if I can afford your car, what will you do?"


    The bald head was asked by Qin Feng for another moment. Then he thought that Qin Feng was bragging and wanted to make a fool of this guy. He said, "if you can afford my car, I will climb back from here."


    "Well, that''s what you said, but it''s not enough. I want you to kneel down and apologize to my wife." Qin Feng sneered.


    Hearing this, he laughed for half a minute. In his opinion, Qin Feng is completely crazy. It''s just a fool''s dream. He even asked him to kowtow and admit his mistake. People who curse me also feel that Qin Feng is crazy. How can he talk like this? It''s totally unrealistic.


    "Boy, are you crazy? Dare to say such words, do you know who Laozi is? Kowtow and admit your mistake. Believe it or not, I''ll send someone to kill you. "


    But Qin Feng said with a smile: "do you dare? What can I do with so much nonsense? If I do it, can you do it? If you don''t dare, forget it, when I didn''t say it. "


    Baldheaded suddenly cold eyes, said: "well, boy, I''ll play with you, if you can afford my car, I''ll kowtow to your wife, but if you can''t, your wife will go with me today, do you dare?"


    But Qin Feng said with a smile, "if there is anything I dare not do, I promise you."


    Qin Feng this promise, immediately let the people around is a burst of exclamation, this guy really silly. Actually agreed, this is not joking, Qin Feng''s words may be weightless, but the bald words are absolutely weighty, who dares to lie in front of him, as long as Qin Feng agreed, once Qin Feng lost, the bald will never let his wife go.


    Even if it''s a robbery, he will grab Qin Feng''s wife. People around him are worried about Qin Feng, and they are very angry with Qin Feng and can''t understand it.


    "This guy is completely crazy. He even gambled his wife that he could afford such an expensive luxury car?"


    "Well, I thought this guy would not agree. Now I''m ready. I''ll sell my wife to someone else directly and lose money. I can''t accept it if I don''t watch it."


    The people in the live broadcast room are even more upset, one by one angry, pitiful and hateful to Qin Feng, and a large group of fans are scolding Qin Feng.


    "This guy is finished. He dares to gamble with bald. Who is bald? If he can afford such an expensive car, I''ll eat shit. "


    Originally, Lao Tzu pitied this guy and wanted to help him. Now it seems that he is really amorous. People don''t care for his wife and take the initiative to give his wife to baldness. What can we give up? It''s just that I really look down on this guy. It''s a shame. "


    "Anchor, don''t stop us this time. We''re going to teach this guy a lesson. It''s too arrogant and we don''t take his wife seriously. Now it''s hard to find a wife. Even a dinosaur wants a house and a car. His flowery wife doesn''t hurt and he wants to give it to others. I can''t swallow it. I have to teach him a lesson."


    "Don''t bring rhythm. Although this man is beyond his capacity, I always feel that he seems to have something. How can I say that? If he doesn''t have something, dare he say so?"


    "Something? Do you want something? That''s more than 10 million. If this man has more than 10 million, I''ll eat shit on my head. "

 Chapter 495

    The live broadcast room is so noisy that the female anchor can''t speak. She doesn''t know what to say, whether it''s Qin Feng''s wrong or bald, because now a group of people in the live broadcast room are cursing Qin Feng and a group of people are cursing bald.


    At this time, Qin Feng was still standing in front of his bald head. When he saw that Qin Feng agreed, he was even more overjoyed. He sneered and said, "boy, do you know that gambling in front of me is not a joke. I''m bald and never let people play tricks in front of me. Once you lose, your wife can only talk to me today, You can''t do it even if you try your best. "


    Bareheaded has determined that Qin Feng will lose, began to imagine how to play with Meng Ke in bed at night, but Qin Feng said with a smile: "well, my words also say one is one, if you lose, you have to kneel down and kowtow in front of everyone here, if you dare not, the consequences are very serious."


    Qin Feng''s words made the bald man laugh again, and the people around him could not understand them. They shook their heads and dared to talk to him like this. Maybe Qin Feng would not know if he was there tomorrow.


    "Well, I admire you for your backbone and dare to play with me, so I''ll play with you. Let''s start. You say you want to buy my car for more than 12 million, and I don''t want so much. If you can take out 10 million, the car will be given to you, and I''ll kowtow to you." Bareheaded said aloud, for fear that people around would not listen to the same.


    At this time, no matter in the live broadcast room or around, all the people no longer speak, because they want to see how Qin Feng copes with it. Once he can''t take it out, it''s over.


    All the people were waiting for Qin Feng. At this moment, Qin Feng picked up the phone and said, "Xiaochuan, now come here. By the way, didn''t I win tens of millions yesterday? You just drive that car straight over here. "


    After that, Qin Feng hung up the phone directly, and the people around him listened clearly. This guy is still pretending to force him. He called someone to send money. He''d better send money by car to amuse them.


    "Crazy, really crazy, he is not scared into mental illness, already can''t control his brain, also call someone to send money, can''t tell the air."


    "I think it''s crazy. I''d better call an ambulance. I''ll just call the mental hospital and ask them to take this guy away."


    Most of the young people in the studio think that Qin Feng is bragging, but a few of them say that Qin Feng may really have the ability to play pig and eat tiger on purpose, but their speeches are immediately drowned by the saying that Qin Feng is a madman.


    The bald man on the other side looked at Qin Feng with a proud face and said: "are you teasing me, boy? Do you really think you are a billionaire? "


    The woman beside him was even more disgusted and said: "boss, how can you bet with such a person? It''s like losing your identity. Can he get so much money?"


    Bald but sneer way: "if he can''t take out, hum, his wife is my person today."


    But the woman was not happy and said: "boss, do you want me if you have a new lover?"


    "Don''t worry, little beauty. I want you all the time. When I take his wife away, we''ll go back and play together."


    With that, a burst of obscene laughter came from bald head. When people around heard such filthy words, they could not help shaking their heads. They hated bald head to the bone, but they were angry with Qin Feng.


    The traffic policeman who always wanted to help Qin Feng was angry with him, but he couldn''t help it. It wasn''t a traffic accident or a crime. It was a private bet between two people. He couldn''t manage it at all. He just shook his head and stepped aside. He was too lazy to manage it because Qin Feng let him down.


    All the people in the studio were angry and lazy to type. At this time, the number of people in the studio soared from 50000 at the beginning to 200000, and more and more people joined in. They all wanted to see how to solve the problem.


    Five minutes later, ten minutes later, the person who called Qin Feng hasn''t come yet, and the people around him feel that Qin Feng is just boasting, so it''s impossible for anyone to give him money.


    Bald also wait impatient, angry way: "boy, time so long, your people? Do you want to procrastinate? "


    Qin Feng sneered: "it''s only ten minutes. My people will arrive soon. It''s ten million yuan. Do you think it''s one thousand yuan? It takes time to drive. "


    "Well, I''ll wait for you for another ten minutes. If it''s less than ten minutes, you''ll lose. Don''t blame me for being rude. Your wife will go with me." Cheered the bald man.


    Qin Feng just a faint smile, did not speak, the surrounding air suddenly seems to be solidified in general, in addition to the noise of the surrounding road, there is no one here to speak, everyone is waiting.

 Chapter 496

    Time passed again in the sound of the car whistle, and finally ten minutes passed again. The bareheaded local tyrant wanted to see that ten minutes had just arrived, and immediately said with a loud smile: "boy, did you lose? Your people haven''t come yet, and now your wife is mine. "


    The people around also sighed for a while. The boy was just looking for death. Now it''s OK. He not only lost his soldiers, but also lost his wife.


    The people in the live broadcasting room are also making a lot of noise. Half of them are scolding Qin Feng and half of them are scolding bareheaded. However, they can''t change all this. They can only watch it happen in the live broadcasting room.


    "Let your wife go with me obediently. Today''s business will be considered as it is. Otherwise, we will take out 12 million at once." Bald again urged way, he is already can''t wait.


    Qin Feng looked at the time, but he was a little surprised. What happened today? Lu Beichuan was always very quick, but he was late today.


    Seeing that Qin Feng didn''t respond, he thought that he was defaulting. He yelled: "boy, you dare to play tricks with me. I''ll give you another chance to let your wife come to me obediently and walk with me. I''ll forget it. Otherwise, I don''t only want your wife, I want you to compensate."


    Next to the traffic police stand out and shout: "you don''t be too arrogant, dare to make trouble here, I will catch you."


    As soon as he saw the traffic police, he quickly said with a smile: "Comrade police, this is my private affair with him. It''s not against the law. His wife''s going with me is not to do anything bad, but to work for me. It seems that you just can''t manage it."


    Although everyone knows what bald head wants Qin Feng''s wife to do, there is no evidence. People say that they are going to work, which is the only way.


    The traffic policeman looked at Qin Feng and shook his head. He didn''t want to take care of it. He couldn''t take care of it either.


    "Boy, such a beautiful wife with you, is also too aggrieved him, with me, I promise to let him popular drink spicy, later can give you money every day, this is not the best of both worlds?" Bareheaded side said side is elated with laughter.


    Then he walked towards Meng Ke. This is to start. Meng Ke was a little scared and hid beside Qin Feng. Although she knew Qin Feng could easily subdue her opponent, she didn''t want to get close to this guy.


    Just when everyone was worried about Meng Ke, a small car came and stopped beside them. A man came out of the car. This man came to Qin Feng and said respectfully, "boss, I''m here."


    As soon as Qin Feng saw Lu Beichuan, he died and said with an unhappy face: "what''s the matter? It''s been a long time. What if something happens here? "


    Lu Beichuan quickly apologized: "boss, I''m wrong. I was in traffic jam all the way just now. I really can''t help it. If I didn''t drive here, I would arrive on time."


    Indeed, Lu Beichuan was in a traffic jam as soon as he was on the road. If he didn''t take the bus, he would be able to get there even if he ran. But he wanted the money in the car, so he had to wait.


    "Well, I don''t blame you. Wait a minute." Qin Feng came to the bald man and said, "my people have brought the money."


    After hearing Qin Feng''s words, the bald man laughed and said, "you said you brought the money. Where is it? It''s in this guy''s body or in his broken car. It''s not easy for me to take out so much money, not to mention you. "


    Bareheaded doesn''t believe it at all. Even if he wants to withdraw 12 million yuan of cash, the bank has to prepare it. He can''t do it without a day. He just waited here for 20 minutes, and this guy can get more than 10 million yuan. How can it be possible.


    "It''s in this car." Qin Feng said.


    They didn''t believe it at all. Qin Feng waved to Lu Beichuan, and Lu Beichuan went to the back of the truck and directly opened the rear cover of the truck. At the moment he opened it, there was a pile of cash full of the whole car in front of us.


    The people around them didn''t see it very clearly. They moved forward one after another. Just as they were going to have a closer look, Lu Beichuan moved out a pile of money for everyone to see.


    Now you can see clearly that not only the money in Lu Beichuan''s hand is real, but also the money in the car is real. Everyone is shocked. They have never seen so much cash, even the bald head.


    Everyone didn''t say anything. They were shocked by so much money. It was the people in the live room who were boiling when they saw this scene.


    "Ha ha, this boy is really playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger. He actually took out so much money. Please take my knee, Dashen."


    "Dear, today is an eye opener. I''ve never seen so much money in my life. Take a quick screenshot. I''ll keep it and encourage myself in the future."


    "This guy is very powerful. He pretended to be a poor man for such a long time just to hit people''s face at this time. This bald face is slapping."

 Chapter 497

    "This time, I''ll see what to do with a bald head. They are also rich people. They keep a low profile. If they have some money, they don''t know their new business alliance. Now it''s OK. I''ll see how he ends up being beaten in the face."


    "Can''t let him run, this guy is too hateful, today is finally met the opponent, must deal with him."


    "Do you think that if you can pull out 10 million people at a time, you will let go of this bald head? This time there is a good play to see, the anchor quickly enlarge, I want to see the money, the car''s cash


    Inside the boiling up, and at this time Qin Feng went to the bald in front of, sneer: "do you want to see is it true?"


    The bald face changed. Although Qin Feng said so, he still didn''t believe it was true. How could anyone be so powerful? He said: "boy, you cheat me, I don''t believe you can really take out so much money. It must be fake. If it''s fake, so many fake coins will be enough for you to spend your whole life in prison." People around also worry about it. If it''s really counterfeit money, Qin Feng really wants to die.


    People in the studio also began to talk about it. They were all wondering if it was real money.


    "Brothers, you see if this guy takes real money. If it''s fake money, this guy''s life will be over."


    "It can''t be seen, but I''m a little worried that no one can come up with so much money all at once."


    "I don''t think he will be so stupid. He will show people fake money on the spot. It''s not for death. I think it''s true."


    When there were different opinions, the traffic police also came over. He was shocked to see the money of the car. He said to Qin Feng, "are these your money?"


    Qin Feng nodded with a smile and said, "of course, it''s all my money."


    "Is all this money real? Don''t fool with props. In case of an accident, I''m afraid you will be arrested later. " The traffic police are busy.


    "Mr. policeman, you can verify it for me to see if it''s fake money. If it''s fake money, you can arrest me now." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    The traffic police are also confused. He doesn''t believe Qin Feng has such courage. Besides, it''s not safe to put so much money here, so he goes forward and takes out a bundle casually to identify it carefully.


    After confirming that it was true, he still didn''t feel at ease. He ran to the car and pulled out a pile to verify it. He found that it was true. Now he believed what Qin Feng said.


    "Yes, your money is real, but it''s not safe to put so much money here. You need to drive away immediately." Said the traffic police.


    Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll deal with this first and take the money away."


    Qin Feng came to the bald head, bald head also just saw the traffic police verification, a face of surprise, still don''t believe it.


    "Now what do you say? I''ve brought the money. " Qin Feng sneered.


    The bald face was shocked, and immediately said: "what are you talking about? The money must be fake. I''ll see it myself."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "of course, you can go to see it now."


    Bareheaded without saying a word, he came directly to the car. Looking at the money in the car, he took out a bundle from the inside and identified it very carefully. This identification made him a little silly. It was true.


    This is not good, he quickly took out several from the inside, a good identification, but no matter how he identified, this is true.


    "How''s it going? Is my money true? " Qin Feng sneered.


    Bald feel a little speechless, but he still insisted: "I can''t see it with my naked eye, who knows if you are a high imitation, you have to take it to the bank."


    Qin Feng knew that this guy was trying to delay time, and then he slipped away. However, Lu Beichuan beside him said with a smile, "no, I have a cash detector here. I can verify it face to face."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "why did you take this thing with you? I didn''t tell you to take it."


    Lu Beichuan said with a smile: "boss, I thought you were going to buy something, so you took it with you. Who knows it''s to verify the authenticity. This can be used."


    "Well, let him verify it." Qin Feng said.


    Lu Beichuan put the banknote detector in front of the bald man. The bald man had no choice but to put the banknote into the banknote detector. This verification, the banknote detector accurately said that it was true.


    The sound of the cash detector made the bald man feel a little desperate. At this time, he really knew that Qin Feng was not a poor man, but a rich man, not only a rich man, but also a very rich guy.


    "I said you have so much money. What do you do when you drive this broken car and wear such cold clothes?" The bald man couldn''t help crying.


    Qin Feng sneered: "do you think anyone who has money will show off like you? Some people just like to keep a low profile, such as me. Besides, money doesn''t have to show off. Be careful to bring trouble to yourself. "


    She doesn''t know what to say. She''s speechless. Xiao San beside her is also surprised. In her eyes, the poor guy is actually a rich man, and he''s still so young. Now when she looks at Qin Feng again, she suddenly feels that Qin Feng is no longer so poor, and he doesn''t look like a loser. He is a handsome, rich, elegant and charming gentleman, I don''t know how many times stronger than the bald one around me.

 Chapter 498

    It''s a pity that she has no chance. It''s a pity in Xiao San''s heart. At this time, people around her also exclaimed. They exclaimed that Qin Feng actually took out so much money, which made them see so much money for the first time.


    "My God, it''s true, it''s true, I''ve seen it in my life. The money of this car, ha ha, I want to take photos to show off and make friends."


    "You''d better forget it. It''s not your money. You can take photos. What does it mean to send a circle of friends?"


    "You take care of me. I''d like to. It''s not my own. It''s comfortable to have a look."


    "Who is this boy? He is so rich, but he is so low-key. I think he must be the son of a big financial group to be so low-key. "


    "I''ll tell you how such a guy could have such a beautiful wife. Now you know, people have money, but they are very rich. Only such a beautiful girl can talk to him."


    The live broadcast room is even more lively. We are all young people, and it''s boiling all at once.


    "Ha ha, today I finally saw a pig and a tiger in reality. This guy is so hidden that I almost thought he was going to lose. Who knows, there was a big reversal and hit everyone in the face."


    "So rich, no one knows him. It seems that he is really low-key, but I like him very much. It''s a pity that he has a wife. He''s so young, handsome and rich. It''s really very popular. Oh, if I meet him, I''ll have a good chat."


    "You go to Huachi, and you don''t look at your own appearance. How beautiful their wives are. It can be said that there are few comparable ones in the provincial capital. If you stand beside him, that''s the life of a servant girl."


    "Even if it''s a servant girl, I will."


    "I say that you women are too much. When you see that people have money, you will pay them back. You have to be a servant girl. Don''t you know how many bachelors are in China now? You don''t like the good youth. You have to be someone else''s junior. Do you really imagine the woman around you? That''s a chicken


    "It''s true that today''s women are totally wrong. They only know money, but they don''t know people. The rich can find a girl of 18 in their 50s and 60s, but they are still willing. In this world, it''s too difficult for us men."


    "It should be said that it''s too difficult for men without money. Rich men don''t know how comfortable they are in this world. They can change women every day and become bridegroom."


    The topic of the live broadcast room is getting farther and farther away, and the female anchor is also worried that there will be problems. She quickly grabbed the topic and said, "don''t talk too much about it. Today is a live traffic accident. What do you do when you talk about women? I''ll stop talking if you talk about women again."


    When the female anchor said this, everyone no longer talked about women. They all talked about Qin Feng. It must have been another blow. Finally, they said Qin Feng was a good man with money and good taste.


    At this time, everyone is looking at a person, not Qin Feng, but bald, because they know that bald lost, now it depends on what bald does.


    Qin Feng also looked at the bald head. After the bald head was verified, his face was livid and silent. What could he say.


    "Now you can. You lose." Qin Feng said lightly.


    "If you lose, you lose. What''s the big deal? I won''t let you lose money."


    After that, the bald man turned around and left. He thought it was better to not let the other party lose money than kneel down. After all, he is also a man of status. Kneeling in front of so many people, how can he get along in the future.


    What''s more, these millions can also be paid out in the insurance. He doesn''t lose anything at all, and he believes that Qin Feng will also agree. This will make Qin Feng lose three million, and the fool will not agree.


    But Qin Feng stopped in front of him and said with a sneer, "if you want to go, it doesn''t seem that easy."


    As soon as he saw that Qin Feng came forward to stop him, he immediately cried out angrily, "boy, you''d better know who I am? If you don''t get out of the way quickly, I won''t let you lose money. That''s good enough for you. Do you want to gain more? Believe it or not, one phone call can kill you. "


    The tone of bareheaded is naturally to scare Qin Feng. He doesn''t want to lose face here, but Qin Feng still won''t let him. Instead of being scared, he said with a smile: "OK, if you have the ability, you can call someone to come. I''ll accompany you to the end. But if you want to leave here, kowtow to me first, otherwise, you don''t want to leave today."


    Bareheaded is angry, excited cried: "you are looking for death, don''t think I dare not move you here, you''d better get away, otherwise, I''ll call someone now."


    "Well, you''re welcome. Didn''t I say that? I''ll accompany you to the end. If you want to leave, kowtow to me and admit your mistake. "


    When people around them heard the conversation between Qin Feng and bald head, they immediately revered Qin Feng. If Qin Feng had just put out so much money, they just envied him. But now Qin Feng dares to confront bald head in this way. It''s not money, but courage and momentum.


    "Well done, this young man is my favorite type. I''m not afraid of him. He has courage. I support him."


    "This young man seems to have a background. Otherwise, who dares to compete with this bald man? He is a famous local snake in our provincial capital."

 Chapter 499

    "What''s wrong with the snake? It''s time for someone to take charge of him. Otherwise, he is lawless here. Today, he has met his opponent. This young man is too domineering and unruly. Give me a good lesson. "


    "Yes, let him know that there are more good people in this world, and more people with courage and courage."


    The young people in the studio are even more enthusiastic. They drive directly.


    "Screw off his bald head for me and kick it. Let him know that Lord Ma has three eyes."


    "If he dares to threaten this young man, he must be guilty. The police will arrest him and interrogate him soon. There will be a great harvest."


    "This young man is my idol, rich and low-key, is a good example."


    "The key is that he is not afraid of the bald head. It seems that he is a kind man. As a man, he should teach me a lesson about the bald head."


    "I''m afraid that the bald dog will jump over the wall and call someone to do it. Although the young man has money, he looks very young and has no experience. The bald head is different. There are people in black and white. It''s estimated that the young man will suffer."


    "It''s reasonable to say that it''s easy to dodge a gun and hard to defend a hidden arrow. This bald man is not a good one. Young people should be careful."


    When everyone was worried about Qin Feng, his bald head could not stand it any more. He was about to get on the bus and leave. However, as soon as he turned around, he suddenly felt a flutter of his body and flew directly into the air.


    When he fell to the ground, he fell in a sharp pain and finally got up.


    "Who did it? Who dares to fight me? " The skinhead still doesn''t believe that Qin Feng did it, because Qin Feng doesn''t look like a martial arts practitioner, and he doesn''t have much strength.


    "I did it. What do you want?" Qin Feng walked up to him and sneered.


    "You did it?" Bareheaded surprised looking at Qin Feng, then eyes a burst of cold, cheered: "boy, you are dead today, dare to move me, don''t know what I do?"


    After that, he climbed up and rushed to Qin Feng. He was a big bald man with a weight of 200 Jin. The key was that he knew how to fight.


    This flutter, also regarded as used all strength, as long as be knocked down by him, then his fist will hit Qin Feng like raindrops.


    The nearby traffic police tried to help Qin Feng, but they didn''t respond. However, Lu Beichuan showed a sneer. He didn''t do it because he knew he didn''t have to.


    Sure enough, this guy''s weight of 200 Jin was suddenly raised by one hand and his feet were off the ground. The bald neck was pinched by Qin Feng and his face turned red. He looked at him in horror.


    People around them were shocked to see this scene. They thought Qin Feng would suffer a loss this time, but they didn''t expect that the bald head would be subdued by Qin Feng in an instant.


    "What a tough guy. He can lift his forehead with such a heavy weight, and it''s one handed."


    "It must be a practitioner. I have to be in a hurry. It turns out that I have not only money but also Kung Fu."


    "I''m going to lose my head this time, young man. Teach him a good lesson."


    While they were talking, Qin Feng waved his hand, and the bald head flew directly into the air. It was like throwing a ball and hitting it heavily on the ground.


    "Don''t do it." The traffic police in the back rushed forward to stop. It''s not good to fight here.


    Qin Feng didn''t start, just went to the topcoat of bald head and said: "can you kneel now?"


    The bloody mouth and nose of his bald head was so miserable that he looked at Qin Feng with hatred and said angrily


    "If you want me to kneel down and dream, you can kill me today. If you can''t kill me, I will kill you."


    Bareheaded words are still very arrogant, but the next second, he will not be arrogant, because Qin Feng slapped in the past, the bareheaded almost did not faint, and then a slap, bareheaded head from right to left, and from left to right, slapping sound, never stop.


    After more than a dozen slaps, Qin Feng stopped. At this time, the bald head''s brain was beaten with a paste. The whole person was not good, and almost could not recognize Qin Feng.


    "Can you kneel down now?" Qin Feng is still in no hurry said.


    At this time, his bald head was dazed and his brain was buzzing. He could only hear Qin Feng''s words, just like the feeling in a dream, which was a little unreal, but he still shook his head.


    "Well, I think you can hold on a few more times." Qin Feng raised his hand again, and the bald head was scared. He quickly fell down and knelt down in front of Qin Feng.


    "Spare your life, hero. I''ll get down on my knees. I''ll get down on my knees." Although the bald head was knocked out, he knew very well in his heart that even if he could not fight to death, he would be fooled.


    Qin Feng is not satisfied with the said: "I said, not to kneel for me, is to kneel for my wife, you climb to kneel for him to beg for mercy."


    Bareheaded repeatedly nodded, his face is bloodstained, he obediently listened to Qin Feng''s words, climbed to mengke''s side, to mengke kowtow three ring head.

 Chapter 500

    "Beauty, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t say that. Please forgive me." Bareheaded a face blood of say.


    Meng Ke didn''t want to make trouble, and he didn''t want to see bald head. He waved his hand and said in disgust: "I forgive you. You can go."


    The bald head nodded and wanted to get up, but his brain was a little dizzy and couldn''t stand up.


    Seeing this scene, people around us are very excited. Today, the skinhead, a local snake in the provincial capital, has been planted in the hands of a young man. This matter will soon spread throughout the provincial capital. At that time, the skinhead''s friends and opponents will laugh at him.


    At this time, the live broadcasting room is full of joy, from the initial thought that Qin Feng will suffer, to now they regard Qin Feng as their idol.


    "This young man is very good. He''s good at Kung Fu. I want to learn from him. This strength and Kung Fu can''t be achieved by ordinary people.


    "That bald head is like a pig, or a pig to be killed in the new year. You see, his face is covered with blood. It''s bound to be red today. "


    "Ha ha, I like to see him like this, and let him remember today''s end all his life."


    "I don''t think bald people will let young people go. They will find someone to deal with him."


    "That''s fair to say, but I believe this guy is not afraid if he dares to do it. Besides, if he can give 10 million at will, will such a person be afraid of bald?"


    "It''s a pity that I''m not at the scene, otherwise I must see this man''s style with my own eyes. He is the hero of our provincial capital."


    Seeing the bald apology, Qin Feng nodded and said, "OK, now you can go away. By the way, I''ll buy your car."


    The bald head didn''t dare to ask for Qin Feng''s money. He even shook his head and didn''t answer his words. He got up and ran away from the scene. Now he just wanted to leave here. After he went back, he would find a way to clean up Qin Feng.


    When his opponent left, Qin Feng didn''t chase him any more. He said to Lu Beichuan: "since he doesn''t want the money, you can take it back first."


    Lu Beichuan nodded, then under everyone''s gaze, he closed the car door and drove away the ten million cash.


    Qin Feng came to Meng Ke and said with a smile, "wife, are you not scared?"


    Meng Ke shook his head and said, "no, it''s just that this matter is making a big deal. We''d better go back first."


    Qin Feng nodded, then came to the front of the traffic police and said: "thank you today."


    The traffic police are also very happy to see the bald head being cleaned up, which is the favorite thing, but he said very seriously: "today this thing is a fight, originally to take you back, but now the party has gone, so you go first."


    Qin Feng smiles, nods, and leaves with Meng Ke. After they get on the bus, the people around them are also reluctant to leave, and they are talking about what just happened.


    It''s a once-in-a-thousand-year event for them, and they will chat with each other for many days.


    At this time, the studio is also a perfect result. Everyone is praising Qin Feng. After returning to the villa, Qin Feng starts his own busy life, either practicing or protecting Meng Ke''s daughter.


    Little by little, Qin Feng was cooking a meal at home, waiting for mengke to get off work. Nannan was very obedient, waiting all the time. However, today, mengke got off work a little late. At seven in the evening, mengke came back.


    Meng Ke didn''t come home alone. She also brought a person. After they went home, Meng Ke came to Qin Feng with a girl.


    "Husband, let me introduce you. This is my cousin, Wang Meng, and this is my husband, Qin Feng." Meng Ke said.


    Qin Feng quickly stood up and said politely, "Hello, little dream."


    "Nannan, it''s called Xiaoyi." Meng Ke said to Nannan.


    "Auntie." Said the girl busily.


    Qin Feng was a little curious when he saw Wang Meng for the first time. He didn''t know why he came today, but he waited for Meng Ke to sit down and believed that he would tell him.


    "Qin Feng, this is my cousin. She used to study in her hometown. Recently, she was admitted to Jiangnan University, the capital of our province. When I got the news, I brought her here. I can come here often in the future."


    After listening to Meng Ke''s introduction, Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile: "welcome to Xiaomeng. If you have time in the future, come and eat together."


    "Yes, auntie, I haven''t seen you before. I''ll play more in the future." Nannan is also very happy to say.


    Wang Meng looks sweet. Her eyes are as clear as pool water. When she smiles, her eyes narrow slightly. She is very sweet. With willow eyebrows, long hair and snow-white skin, she is a real beauty.


    "Cousin, please give me more advice in the future." It seems that Wang Meng is still a little reserved. After all, it''s her first time here, and it''s her first time in Jiangnan.


    Qin Feng thinks that his dress is very ordinary. He should be a child of an ordinary family. He speaks appropriately and feels good about her. Of course, from the perspective of appreciation.


    "Xiaomeng, don''t be polite to me. If you need any help from me in the future, just say that you can sit down and have dinner with your cousin first, and then I''ll make some small dishes."

 Chapter 501

    Qin Feng is about to get up, Wang Meng said: "no, cousin, so many dishes are enough."


    Meng Ke said with a smile: "cousin, you don''t care about him. You don''t know how good his craft is. I''d like to make two more. Let him go."


    Wang Meng laughs and nods. Qin Feng goes to the kitchen and makes some dishes to eat with them.


    "Husband, do you have anything to do tomorrow?" Meng Ke asked.


    "Nothing. Do you want me to do anything? That''s the deal. " Qin Feng said while eating.


    "It''s not me. It''s Xiaomeng. He''s a stranger in Jiangnan for the first time. I want you to take him to Jiangnan University tomorrow to report and help her carry her luggage."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s a piece of cake. I''ll go with you tomorrow and let her live here tonight."


    "Well, that''s what I''m going to do, little dream. What''s up? Let your brother-in-law take you to report tomorrow, so you don''t know how to get there? "


    Wang Meng quickly nodded, some embarrassed said: "that is not too troublesome brother-in-law."


    "What''s the trouble? He doesn''t have any business all day, so let him take you, lest he doesn''t know where to go." Meng Xiaoxiao said.


    Qin Feng said: "wife, you''ve wronged me. What I''ve done is all right. How can you say that I''ve become a loafer?"


    The girl next to him said: "Dad is the most powerful person in the world. He wants to protect the global human beings, so he has to run frequently. It''s very mysterious."


    After dinner, Meng Ke arranged a room for Wang Meng to have a rest, and Qin Feng took her to play.


    The next day, Qin Feng took Wang Meng to Jiangnan University. Jiangnan University is the best university in Jiangnan province. It is also very famous in China. People who can enter this university have very good results.


    On the road, Qin Feng is driving a Volkswagen car, or more than 100000 cars, but Wang Meng is still very happy, laughing all the way, just a little shy, don''t know how to talk to Qin Feng.


    As a man, Qin Feng naturally wants to take the initiative to talk with Wang Meng.


    "Little dream, who else do you have in your family?" Qin Feng asked, because Wang Meng is a distant cousin, usually do not contact, so Qin Feng does not understand.


    "I also have my parents and brother." Wang Menghui replied.


    "Oh, are they all well?" Qin Feng continued.


    "They''re all fine."


    Wang Meng''s answer is very simple, but it can be seen that she is also very serious, and dare not have any frivolous expression. Qin Feng asks and answers like this, chats with her, and soon arrives at Jiangnan University.


    Jiangnan University is the center of the province. It is very prosperous and lively. It covers a large area, surrounded by various shopping malls and consumer places. It is also a famous place in Jiangnan.


    At Jiangnan University, Qin Feng drives the car in, finds a parking space, and then gets off to help Wang Meng with her luggage. Is Wang Meng a little embarrassed? If she wants to take it by herself, Qin Feng gives her the smallest one.


    Wang Meng''s luggage is also very simple, that is, a box and a bag. Two people walk on the road to find the new student registration office.


    Because there are signs here to guide the freshmen to report, the two of them follow the directions. On the way, they see several boys at the intersection. They have a sign in their hand, which says: elder martial brother, take you to report¡°


    Obviously, they are the senior brothers, who are specially guiding the way for the freshmen. When they see Wang Meng, several boys immediately come over.


    Wang Meng looks sweet and beautiful. At first sight, he is a class flower. Several boys rush to them. Qin Feng sees that these people are all in their twenties. They have short hair, they look energetic, and their smiles are bright.


    "Are you new students?" Said one of the tall boys.


    "Yes, I''m a freshman who just came here to report. My name is Wang Meng." Wang Meng said on his own initiative.


    The tall man said with a smile: "Hello Wang Meng, we are here to help you lead the way. What major are you applying for?"


    "I applied for the literature department." Wang Menghui replied.


    "Great, we are also from the literature department. I didn''t expect such a beautiful younger martial sister to come this year. Come with us and we''ll take you." The tall man said excitedly.


    The others were also happy. They were also from the literature department, but a fat man asked, "are you a freshman?"


    The fat man asked Qin Feng, who shook his head and said with a smile, "no, I''m here to send her to school."


    "Oh, you''re her elder brother. Hello, elder brother. You can come with us. I''ll take you to the canteen for dinner later. By the way, I know the environment here." Little fat man is also very enthusiastic.


    Qin Feng still has some good feelings for these young boys. They just want to help with kindness, but they have no other ideas. Qin Feng nodded and said, "OK, you can take us."

 Chapter 502

    Several boys took Qin Feng and Wang Meng to the new student registration office. On the way, some boys chatted with Wang Meng. Their question was where the people were and how old they were. Qin Feng didn''t care. When they came to the registration office, the tall man took the initiative to report for Wang Meng. After Wang Meng filled in the new student registration form, he got his student ID card. The tall man said, "Wang Meng, Let me show you around our school now. "


    Wang Meng is naturally very happy, nodded, she said to Qin Feng: "brother-in-law, you go back first, I have reported, can''t delay your time."


    But Qin Feng said with a smile: "no, today I have pushed all the things, that is to accompany you to come here, don''t delay time, I also walk around with you."


    Tall man and little fat man took Qin Feng and Wang Meng to visit the school. They first took Wang Meng to the girls'' dormitory to report. Because the girls'' dormitory can''t let men in, they waited at the door. After a while, Wang Meng came out, but there was another girl beside her.


    This girl looks even smaller than Wang Meng. She is not tall and slim. She is petite and delicate. She is also pretty and clever, but her chest seems to be a little big.


    "Brother in law, this is my roommate. Her name is Li Nana." Wang Meng is busy.


    Li Nana took a look at Qin Feng. She put out her hand and said with a smile: "brother, you are very handsome."


    I didn''t expect that the petite and lovely Li Na was so bold and dared to describe the boy like this. Qin Feng also said with a smile, "I''m not handsome, that''s cricket''s cricket."


    Qin Feng''s words made the two girls laugh. Nana said, "brother, you are so humorous. It''s really amazing."


    Next to the tall man busy way: "two younger martial sisters, now I take you to the canteen to have a look."


    Two girls nodded and five people went to the canteen together. Jiangnan University''s canteen is very famous because it''s not only cheap, but also delicious. Many people outside want to eat here, but it needs a relationship to come in.


    But they are walking on the way, in front of a few people, the tall man saw, immediately look a little ugly, busy way: "let''s go another way."


    Qin Feng was a little curious. The two girls were also at a loss. Nana said, "why do you want to take another road? Isn''t this road OK?"


    Next to the little fat man shook his head and said: "you don''t know, in front of our school is the famous devil, he is specialized in teasing beautiful women, you are so beautiful, if he saw that also got, or hurry to other road."


    The two girls were also very surprised when they heard this. They looked up and saw that not only they, but also Qin Feng, felt that the words had passed. Isn''t it a place to study here? There''s no one else.


    He also looked up and saw that several boys came slowly in front of him. These boys were really different from the boys around them. They were all dressed in fancy clothes, their hair was of various colors, and their walking posture was just like a gangster, shaking when they walked. Some guys were still holding cigarettes in their mouths, which was like reading books, It''s just a bunch of little gangsters.


    Seeing that they were getting closer and closer, the tall man and the little fat man were a little scared. The tall man said, "let''s go. They''re coming."


    Fat also busy way: "if let them see you, trouble."


    Seeing that they were so afraid, Nana said with some displeasure, "what''s to be afraid of? Aren''t they students? I''m not afraid of cannibalism. Let''s go. "


    Nana took Wang Meng''s hand and left. Wang Meng had no opinion. After all, for her, the school was the safest, and she believed there would be no danger here.


    But the two boys are helpless, you look at me, I look at you, finally had to harden the scalp in the past.


    Qin Feng also felt a little funny. He wanted to see what else could come out of the school. He followed them. Sure enough, when those guys saw Wang Meng, they were immediately in front of them. They quickened their pace and came to them.


    Qin Feng saw that these guys were all frivolous, and their eyes were even more flighty. When he saw Wang Meng, his eyes were straight. The one in the middle was big, big face, big head, and full of flesh. However, it seemed that he had some strength. The two next to him were small yellow hairs, like the little two in a barber shop. They were wearing famous brands, But they are all colorful, there are a lot of pockets and holes, a few guys are holding apple phones in their hands, wrist are all kinds of expensive watches, even the neck is platinum chain, next to a pale guy called: "darling, this year''s school has such a beautiful girl, we are really blessed."


    "Old three, you should pay attention to it. Such a beautiful girl is mine. I''m the boss. If you want, you can have the small one next to you, but don''t rob. If it''s not possible, you two can use one."

 Chapter 503

    It was the big man who was talking. He looked at Wang Meng and Nana with his licentious smile, which made Wang Meng blush. She didn''t expect that there were such people in the students, who didn''t look like students at all.


    Nana was even more angry and said in a loud voice: "who are you talking about? Are you students of this school? It''s disgraceful for us college students to say such shameless words. "


    Hearing Nana say this, the tall and fat boys across the street were scared. They quickly pulled her clothes and said, "Nana, please don''t talk. We can''t afford to offend these people."


    Nana was even more angry and said, "what can''t afford to offend? Even if they are rich and powerful, they are also students here. What are you afraid of? Can they eat me?"


    Nana''s character makes Qin Feng like it very much. Such a little girl is very cute. Although he is small, such a smiling person has a strong aura, which can''t be compared by ordinary people.


    When they heard this, the tall man and the little fat man shook their heads helplessly and looked at the people in front of them in fear. These people were amused by Nana''s words. They laughed together, as if they had heard the funniest thing.


    "What did this chick just say? She said we were shameless? Ha ha, some people say that we are shameless. We are shameless. " The big man in the middle said triumphantly.


    Next to the two guys are laughing, the pale guy sneered: "little sister, we will not eat you, but we will make you very happy, today to play with us, to ensure that tonight you know what is ecstasy."


    Several people are laughing, angry Nana directly stood on tiptoe and scolded: "shameless things, with people like you in a school is my Nana''s shame, you give me roll, hear me."


    Wang Meng has been pulling Nana, for fear that she will do something, Qin Feng is also watching, but he just wants to see, but he won''t do it at that time.


    "Yo chick, I like personality. Now I''ve changed my mind. If I want this chick, don''t rob it. Your name is Nana, right? Well, I remember. Now you accompany me. Just promise me to be my girlfriend. Just say what you want, and I''ll buy it for you." The big guy said with a smile.


    "Buy? Buy your mother. " Nana uttered rude words directly, which surprised Qin Feng. He felt funny. This little girl is really powerful. She can say such words casually.


    But such words from her mouth not only don''t let people feel disgusted, but also like some appearance, because she is very upright, the person who scolds also should scold.


    But her words scared the tall and fat people, they pulled Nana''s clothes, Nana impatiently threw them away.


    The big guy on the other side was still smiling, but when Nana scolded him, he became angry. Someone dared to scold them like this, and he was a little girl, which was unacceptable to several guys.


    "Little girl, do you want to die? Don''t you know the power of Wang Xiaoren? Laozi is a famous master in school. If anyone offends me here, he will not want to mix up in the future. " Cried the big man.


    "What, Wang Xiaoren? It''s the first time I''ve heard people say that I''m a villain, but I think it''s the same. You''re a villain." Nana cried even more.


    This time, Wang Xiaoren''s face was livid. He said angrily, "good girl, today I''ll take you away and let you know my strength."


    Wang Xiaoren actually started, and directly grabbed Nana with a big hand. Nana was like a chicken in front of him. This time, Nana quickly hid away, because she also knew that she was not Wang Xiaoren''s opponent.


    Wang Xiaoren''s hand was about to be caught, but it was caught by one hand. Wang Xiaoren looked up and saw that it was Qin Feng. However, he didn''t know him. He thought that he was a student, so he scolded: "don''t mind your own business, boy. I don''t care what your relationship with him is. Today I have to take this little girl away. If you dare to object, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Qin Feng sneered: "I really want to take care of this." Then he threw the Wang Xiaoren to the ground.


    This time, Qin Feng didn''t make any effort. After all, this is a school. He didn''t want to fight with others here. Besides, he brought Wang Meng here for the first time. He didn''t want to bring trouble to Wang Meng.


    When Wang Xiao was thrown to the ground, he was furious. He didn''t know Qin Feng was merciful. Otherwise, he would not have been able to get up.


    "Brother, you are so brave. You are wonderful." Nana saw Qin Feng like this, a burst of cheers and praise, ran to Qin Feng''s side, took his arm.


    Qin Feng was also a little embarrassed by what she said. The main reason was that the little girl was too lively. Of course, if people were so close to him, he couldn''t refuse.


    But this time, it angered several people on the other side. Wang Xiaoren said angrily: "boy, you offended me today, so you want to die. Do you know what my father does?"

 Chapter 504

    Of course, Qin Feng didn''t know, but the little fat man next to him quickly said, "this elder brother, his father is the boss of the largest real estate group in the provincial capital, and his elder brother, the vice principal of this school, can''t afford to offend him."


    After listening to his introduction, Qin Feng realized that this guy''s arrogant capital, but these are not farts in his eyes.


    At this time, a lot of classmates came around. They all saw Qin Feng throwing Wang Xiaoren to the ground. They were very happy, because Wang Xiaoren usually bullies men and women in school, but no one dares to provoke him, because his family is rich and powerful, and the two guys around him are also the sons of rich families, The three of them are the three tyrants in Jiangnan University, and no one dares to provoke them.


    "Look, how dare this classmate beat Wang Xiaoren? He''s probably a new comer. I don''t know how powerful Wang Xiaoren is. "


    "I think so. Otherwise, who dares to offend this ancestor? It doesn''t come to a good end to offend him. In the past, there was a young man who didn''t agree and offended him. He was beaten and maimed that night. I heard that the school didn''t care, so he was carried out directly."


    "I can''t help it. Who let him have a brother who is a vice principal and has money? If he offends him, that is to seek death. If this young man offends him today, there will be no good end. Maybe he will be beaten."


    "I''m really angry that such a guy has no one to manage him. The school is a place to study. I want to change schools because of the terrible situation caused by these guys."


    "What''s the use of changing schools? Jiangnan University is a key university. If you go to other places, you will become an ordinary university."


    There was a lot of discussion and many female students came. They also saw Qin Feng throwing Wang Xiaoren to the ground.


    "This classmate is so handsome. How dare you fight against Wang Xiaoren? He''s so bold. I like him


    "You like it? Maybe you won''t see him tomorrow. Will Wang Xiaoren let him go? I think this classmate is in danger. I hope he will be OK tomorrow. "


    "If only he had nothing to do, tomorrow I would go to find out which department he is, and get to know him, so that I can have a sense of security around such a man."


    "You have a dream. You look like you have to feel safe. Men don''t feel safe when they see you. Ha ha."


    "If you look at the two female classmates around you, they are all beautiful. You want to seduce others, but you don''t want to look at your own appearance."


    Female classmate''s words is more lively, and at this time, that Wang Xiaoren to Qin Feng said: "boy, if you have seed, report on the name, is which department, I''ll come to you later."


    Qin Feng looked at Wang Xiaoren and said with a sneer, "I''m not a student here."


    "Not a student? Ha ha, that''s even worse for you. Do you dare to go out with me? " Wang Xiaoren cheered.


    In his opinion, the students are still a little tricky. Although he is OK, he will be reprimanded by his brother every time. After all, this is a school. But if Qin Feng is from outside, there will be no threat. He will ask someone to clean up Qin Feng and no one will take care of him.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "what dare not, but now I have no time."


    Because he has to take Wang Meng to get familiar with the school, but he really has no time to entangle with this dandy.


    But in Wang Xiaoren''s eyes, this is Qin Feng''s fear, he is more elated said: "boy dare not, know Lao Tzu''s powerful, I will tell you clearly, I beat dozens of people, you will soon become the next, you dare not come out, no matter, Lao Tzu will wait for you at the gate of the University, unless you don''t leave here."


    After that, Wang Xiaoren waved to the two people around him and said, "let''s go. We''ll wait for him at the door."


    After several people left, the fat man beside Qin Feng said quickly: "brother, I don''t mean you. You are too reckless just now. How can you fight with him and offend him? You won''t have a good life. What he said is not a joke. Our school has been cleaned up by him for several times. All of them were beaten and hospitalized. In the end, it''s nothing."


    "That is, now he is waiting for you at the door. I advise you not to go out. I''ll think of a way to let you live in my dormitory tonight. When they have class tomorrow, you can go out again."


    Although these two people said Qin Feng is not, but also for Qin Feng good, but Nana dissatisfied said: "you are too cowardly, they so you do not hand, big brother hand you also said he, really no help, big brother I support you."


    After that, Nana grabs Qin Feng''s arm and deliberately approaches it. Wang Meng next to her is also worried. After all, Qin Feng is here for her today. If something happens, she doesn''t know how to face her cousin.


    "Brother in law, why don''t you stay here and leave tomorrow?" Wang Meng also said.


    Nana was discontented and said: "little dream, what are you afraid of? Aren''t you just a few childe brothers? I''m sure my brother will be able to deal with them. "


    Qin Feng looked at everyone and said, "let me show you around here and get familiar with the situation. Let''s talk about things later."

 Chapter 505

    Qin Feng didn''t say that he wanted to go out, because he was worried that they would have any ideas and scare them. He simply stopped talking. Wang Meng and others also nodded. Nana still took Qin Feng by the arm and said with a smile, "brother, you are so brave. Wang Meng, let''s go and have a look at the campus."


    Wang Meng also had to agree, little fat and tall lead the way, but the students around them also know these young people.


    "It''s a pity that there are two beauties around me. Otherwise, I would have asked for the number."


    "I''m worried about whether he will go out later. If he goes out, he will be beaten by Wang Xiaorong."


    "Needless to say, people say that they will not go out if they go shopping. I think he is afraid."


    "Is it time to be aware of the current affairs and go out to be beaten? It''s smart. "


    "What''s the use of being smart? If you don''t have the strength, you will be beaten sooner or later."


    During the discussion, Qin Feng and several people also visited the campus, looked at the classroom, and then went directly to the canteen. When it was time to eat, the little fat man and the tall man cooked for them in person, and they also took the initiative to treat them.


    However, when they were eating, their affairs had spread all over the campus. At this time, the students in the canteen recognized Qin Feng and immediately looked here.


    Qin Feng is nothing, and a few people after dinner, and took them around, at this time, Qin Feng said to Wang Meng: "little dream, you go back with Nana quickly, I also want to go home."


    Nana said: "brother, someone is waiting for you outside. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you are a little girl fighting with them. What else am I afraid of? Take her back first."


    Qin Feng was about to leave, but Nana said, "no, if you want anything, we will go with you if you need help."


    Wang Meng was also worried, so he nodded and agreed to Nana''s words. Qin Feng had no choice but to smile and say, "well, you''ll come too. Why don''t I teach him a lesson so that he won''t dare to do anything to you in the future."


    Qin Feng also plans to get rid of Wang Meng once and for all, so he agrees with them and takes them to the school gate. When they leave, some people already know about it, and then it spreads.


    "He''s just leaving school, do you know? Go to the door and see what''s going on. "


    "You mean the guy who beat Wang Xiaoren is leaving. Is that true?"


    "There''s no fake. He just said he''s going to leave. I''m afraid he''s going to fight with Wang Xiao this time. Go and have a look."


    "This guy is really not afraid of anything. Wang Xiaoren said that he would wait for him at the door. He dares to go out. He is really not afraid of death."


    "Let''s go. We may finish it later."


    A large number of students followed Qin Feng and others. Qin Feng and Wang Meng came to the school gate. He saw a group of people standing at the school gate as soon as he got to the gate.


    People in this area are not students. They are all dressed in fancy clothes, tattoos and sunglasses. It seems that there are guys in their hands.


    Seeing this, Wang Meng was frightened. When she saw such a guy, she quickly said to Qin Feng, "brother-in-law, you''d better not go out. Come back with us and talk about it tomorrow."


    That tall also hastily said: "that is, I take you to my dormitory, they dare not do anything to you."


    Nana didn''t dare to stand out this time, because there were too many people on the opposite side, and Qin Feng had only one person. How could she fight¡°


    "Brother, I think they are right, or you go back first."


    Qin Feng looked at Nana and said with a smile, "how are you afraid? Wasn''t it very powerful just now? "


    Nana immediately said, "what I''m afraid of is that you can''t fight so much alone. But don''t worry, I''ll help you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "can you help me? Really? "


    "Of course it''s true. You think I''m joking. We''ll go together later."


    Nana rolled up her sleeves and was about to do it. Wang Meng next to him said: "what are you mixed up in? You''re a girl. How can you fight with these guys? Aren''t you beaten?"


    Qin Feng said, "Xiao Meng is right. You''d better wait here. I''ll play with them."


    "What, you''re going up." Wang Meng said quickly.


    "Of course, they come to me. If I don''t go up, they can''t let us go. Don''t worry, I won''t have anything."


    "Let him go. I''ll accompany him. He won''t suffer." Nana said with a smile.


    Wang Meng hurriedly said: "you are still in the mood to laugh. If you go up, don''t you want to die? See how many of them have things in their hands. "


    "You look down on me. I''ll show you what I can do later." Nana said with pride.


    Qin Feng didn''t see Nana''s ability either. She was not a practitioner. Maybe she had studied Kung Fu, but Qin Feng couldn''t see it, because people who studied Kung Fu had only a little stronger aura and didn''t make much difference.


    "Qin Feng walked over, and Nana followed. They came to the gate. There were a large number of students behind them. They were all watching. In their opinion, Qin Feng and Nana must suffer losses if they want to deal with so many gangsters. However, when they walked over, they were shocked by these students.

 Chapter 506

    "They are so handsome. It''s so handsome that they dare to fight so many people." Said a young girl.


    "They are a couple. They are talented and beautiful. I can''t imagine that they can fight together. Isn''t that what I want? It''s a pity that I can''t find such a good girl. " A male classmate said in surprise.


    "You are the only one who likes you. You want a girl to fight with you. Dream about it. I''m worried that they will suffer a loss this time. Those thugs are thugs. Everything in their hands seems to be steel pipes. If they fight, what chance will they have?"


    "Let''s go and report to the teachers, then they will suffer."


    "It''s no use reporting to the teacher. The teacher can''t manage it here. Besides, people are all gangsters. How can the teacher do when he comes? Maybe even the teacher will fight together. The teacher is not stupid and won''t come out."


    "That''s true. It depends on them being bullied. Anyway, they are also our classmates." A girl worried said.


    "What can you do? Wang Xiaoren, you haven''t heard of him? His brother is the vice principal and his father is a billionaire. Who can offend him? I think it''s good for them to be beaten today, as long as they are not maimed. "


    "It''s a pity that such a little beauty is going to be beaten. I can''t do it later. I''m fighting with them. At least they belong to the same school. They can''t be bullied at the school gate like this."


    "That''s reasonable. We''ll watch it later. Let''s go together and get rid of these guys."


    Just as they were talking, Qin Feng and Nana also came to Wang Xiaoren. Wang Xiaoren was full of thugs on both sides. These people were all special gangsters and Wang Xiaoren''s people. If there was something wrong, Wang Xiaoren would just say hello and they would come right away.


    Because every time they fight, Wang Xiaoren will give them a lot of money. These are what they want.


    When Wang Xiaoren saw Qin Feng and Nana coming, he said with a smile: "boy, you''re not too timid. I thought you didn''t dare to come out."


    Qin Feng didn''t speak, and Nana beside him immediately said, "there''s nothing to be afraid of when dealing with a gangster like you. I''m enough alone."


    Nana''s words surprised Wang Xiaoren, and then he began to laugh. In his opinion, Nana is only one meter six, and she is petite. Let alone him, any woman can beat her. Now that she says such words, can she not laugh?


    "Are you kidding? You hit so many of us alone, do you know how much you weigh, do you know you are a woman? " Wang Xiaoren laughed.


    Nana is not in a hurry and said: "what about women? What about being light? I can also knock you down. "


    The students around also heard Nana''s words. They admire and worry about Nana. This little girl is too reckless. She dares to single out Wang Xiaoren, let alone Wang Xiaoren. Any gangster can beat her down.


    "What? Don''t you dare to challenge me? " Nana was demonstrating.


    Who is Wang Xiao? He is a bully of the school. He usually looks at his face more important than his life. Now he is yelled by a little girl. Can he let it go?


    "Little guy, you asked for it. Don''t say I''m too heavy in a moment." Wang Xiaoren sneered.


    "I''m afraid you won''t touch me." Nana said with pride.


    Wang Xiaoren sneered and said to the people around him, "you all step back. I want to teach this little girl a lesson. Let him know that Wang Xiaoren is not only good in bed, but also in fighting."


    Around the Hun listen, is laughing, angry Nana called: "all shut up for me."


    These gangsters are really scared by Nana. Maybe it''s because Nana always appears in a strong posture. They don''t know why. Anyway, they just feel that this girl is too strong.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean the body is strong, but the momentum is strong. Often, such momentum is enough to frighten many people.


    "Little girl, I''ll let you have one hand. Today I''ll hold you with one of my hands." Wang Xiaoren is still pretending to be forced. He wants to show off himself in front of everyone and deal with ordinary classmates. He can catch them easily, not to mention this little girl. One hand is enough.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t say I''m taking advantage of you later." Nana suddenly said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid you''ll take advantage of me, but I''ll take advantage of you later." Wang Xiaoren showed a burst of obscene smile.


    Just as he was laughing, Nana suddenly took the hand. Wang Xiaoren was caught off guard and ran away. But Nana''s foot hit Wang Xiaoren''s crotch accurately. Wang Xiaoren screamed and sat on the ground.


    "You, you little girl, you attack me secretly." Wang Xiaoren covered his crotch and screamed.


    When people around see this scene, they also feel their body shaking. It''s not light, but it''s the most vulnerable place. It''s really hard. It''s a pair of rotten.


    Nana sneered: "you didn''t say you can''t sneak attack. Besides, I''ll fight you face to face. What kind of sneak attack is that I have to finish with you before I can do it? Who made the rules? "

 Chapter 507

    Wang Xiaoren is speechless, but the pain below makes him speechless. It''s really painful. It''s a kind of pain that people can''t bear.


    Next to a gangster rushed forward to hold Wang Xiaoren, said: "Wang Shao, how are you?"


    When everyone was worried about Qin Feng and Nana, Nana took the initiative to stand in front of Qin Feng and said: "brother, you step back first, I''ll protect you."


    This makes Qin Feng feel moved and have an impulse to laugh. This little girl is too fierce and honest. She is really a good girl. However, Qin Feng just saw her move. Although her means are a little difficult to be elegant, she can also see that Nana is a practitioner. At least she has practiced martial arts.


    In this case, Qin Feng was more at ease. He said with a smile, "do you have to deal with so many people alone?"


    Nana nodded confidently and said, "of course, isn''t this a dozen thugs? It''s not like I haven''t played before. "


    Nana''s words once again surprised the people around her. This little girl actually beat gangsters, and still beat more than a dozen gangsters. What does this little girl do, or is she a student?


    However, we don''t believe him very much. There is no girl who fights with so many people. It''s just a joke. She must be bragging.


    But Qin Feng nodded and said, "well, be careful."


    They thought that Qin Feng would take the lead to protect Nana. Even if Nana wanted to go up, Qin Feng would not stand by. But now, Qin Feng not only didn''t go up, but also took the initiative to let Nana go up first. This is unreasonable.


    People around are saying that Qin Feng is not, and a classmate said indignantly: "this man is too useless. He even needs a woman to protect him. Originally, Wang Xiaoren wanted to settle accounts with him, but now he''s hiding. What''s the matter?"


    "That is, what I can''t see most is the man hiding behind a woman. This kind of man is the most unpromising and can eat soft food. I thought he has some ability. Now it seems that he is just a little white faced. If he offends people who shouldn''t be offended, it depends on women to protect him. I''m really blind and say he''s a master."


    "This kind of person is too much. Even if you can''t fight, you can''t let a woman go first. It''s selfish."


    The people around him are all scolding Qin Feng. Wang Meng is also curious. He always believes that Qin Feng is not such a person, but now Qin Feng takes the initiative to quit. Do you really want Nana to go alone?


    The tall man and the little fat man also shook their heads, because they were by Wang Meng''s side, and they were not easy to say anything, but they also despised Qin Feng and mistook him.


    Qin Feng really retreated to the back, let Nana stand in front, facing more than a dozen big men. The leading gangster saw that Qin Feng ran away, and couldn''t help but scold: "boy, you are too unpromising, actually let a woman block you, don''t say anything else, even I despise you."


    But Nana said, "I asked him to step down. If he has the ability, he can beat me first."


    The gangster leader looked at Nana in surprise and suddenly sneered: "little girl, do you know what we do? I have many ways to make you survive for a girl like you, but don''t blame me if you come up by yourself today. "


    The gangster was the first one to go up. He didn''t use any weapons. He threw the steel pipe in his hand and grabbed Nana''s chest with a big hand, which was also obscene.


    When people around see this scene, their hearts are all raised to their throat. This thug leader is 1.8 meters tall and weighs at least 180 Jin. He has two Nanas and more. He wants to catch Nana. Isn''t that as simple as catching a chicken?


    Seeing this result, many people are scolding Qin Feng. He is a coward, and he doesn''t look like a man.


    Qin Feng certainly heard what they said, but he didn''t care, because he just wanted Nana to show it, which should be a kind of fun.


    Seeing that the big man was about to catch Nana, Nana suddenly dodged, and then another flying leg hit the other side''s waist. Although the big man was strong, he was stumbling by Nana''s flying leg and almost didn''t fall down.


    Seeing this, all the people understand that Nana is not a weak girl, but a martial arts practitioner, a girl who can fight. They are very excited, because they haven''t seen a girl who can do Kung Fu. It must be very addictive.

 Chapter 508

    Although the gangster leader was kicked by Nana, he was big and defensive, so he didn''t take it seriously. He was just very surprised and said, "little girl, do you know kung fu?"


    Nana said with a smile: "do you know now? But it''s not too late. Give me a fight. "


    The gangster leader still sneered: "even if you know kung fu, your strength doesn''t hurt me. Now I won''t be careless. Look at the move."


    The gangster head rushed directly, and the whole big man was like the top of the mountain. He would not give Nana any chance.


    But Nana once again evaded the opponent''s attack, not only that, but also a leg back, this leg is very good, directly kicked the opponent''s head, although the big man''s body is strong, but his brain is not good, after Nana heavily kicked, immediately the whole head is a blank, directly fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, there was a burst of thunderous applause around. Everyone was clapping for Nana. Such a weak woman defeated such a big thug. She was their goddess.


    Nana is waving around, is very modest said: "small, small."


    Qin Feng is also a little smile, Nana looked back at Qin Feng, said: "how, I can protect you?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile, "you can really protect me, but you have to be careful."


    "Be careful what?" Nana suddenly felt that something was wrong behind her. Without saying a word, she dodged. When he looked back, he saw several thugs rushing up with sticks.


    They are going to fight together. The boss is defeated. They can''t just let it go. Several thugs attack Nana in turn and attack her.


    This time, the people around are nervous again. It''s understandable that Nana can defeat one person. Now there are several people coming out, and they all have guys in their hands. Nana can resist them with her bare hands?


    When Nana was under the siege of several gangsters, she dodged from left to right, but she did not flinch. After several attacks, she was not injured. On the contrary, she kicked another gangster to the ground. Suddenly, there was another burst of applause around her.


    "Let''s go together. We can''t let this little girl ruin our reputation." As soon as one of the gangsters saw that he couldn''t attack for a long time, he hastened to give orders to other people. A dozen gangsters, no matter Nana was just one person or a woman, all of them picked up the guy and rushed directly to Nana.


    This time, everyone was silly. They were worried about Nana and hated these gangsters for being completely unreasonable. So many people besieged a girl. At this time, Nana was completely surrounded by them. It was impossible to avoid so many people''s attacks.


    Nana saw so many people surrounded her. She was quick eyed, flew away from the encirclement, stood outside, and cried out, "you don''t want to be shameless. A dozen people beat me, a little girl. If you have the ability, you can challenge me alone."


    Obviously, Nana can''t compete with so many people. After all, she has only one hand and one foot, but there are more than ten people on the opposite side. As long as one person hits her, he will have no chance.


    But the gangster head on the opposite side was furious and said to all the people, "don''t be merciful. Let''s go up together and beat her down first."


    The gangster leader was also angered by Nana. He was defeated by a woman for the first time, and he was still so humiliated. How could he swallow this tone? Today, if he didn''t humiliate Nana in front of so many people, he couldn''t calm down his anger.


    "How can you bully a girl with so many people?" Cried a girl.


    Soon, other people around also yelled, and everyone criticized the gangsters, but the gangsters at the head yelled: "you have the ability to come and fight with me, otherwise shut up."


    When these people see the guys in the hands of the gangsters, they are also worried. It''s not that they dare not go up, but that so many people don''t have a leader. The so-called "leaderless group" means that you don''t have a leader. If you rush out by yourself and no one helps, it will be troublesome.


    At this time, more than a dozen gangsters surrounded Nana again. The gangster leader also came to Nana and said with a sneer: "little girl, you dare to beat me. When I catch you, I will deal with you slowly. After I deal with you, I will let my brothers deal with you together, ha ha."


    Around more than a dozen gangsters showed a cheap smile. Nana looked at so many people, and she was a little worried. She had to find a way to escape, otherwise she would not be able to compete.


    "If you have the ability to fight alone, even if you beat me, you will be disgraceful." Nana continued.


    "Little girl, you don''t need to use the old routine of motivating generals. I know you can fight, but I just like your pungent stimulation. Give it to me."


    More than a dozen gangsters are about to start. At last, some young people in the crowd can''t help but shout: "there are many of them, and there are many of us. Let''s go together!"


    At that time, the young man rushed up. As soon as he heard what he said, other people around him also rushed up. They were all hot-blooded young men. Of course, they would not stand idly by.

 Chapter 509

    As soon as I saw so many students coming up, the gangster leader also felt bad. He stepped back in a hurry, and a dozen gangsters also stepped back in a hurry, forming a confrontation with the students.


    There are dozens of students here, but there are not many gangsters, more than a dozen. When the leader saw this, he said to Wang Xiaoren, "Wang Shao, what are you going to do today?"


    Wang Shao almost got rid of his second son. Naturally, he didn''t want to let it go. He said angrily, "I have to deal with these two guys today, otherwise, how can I get along with Wang Xiaoren?"


    But the gangster leader sneered and said, "if you want to deal with them, you can, but you need to increase the money, a million, a little, or we''ll leave."


    As soon as Wang Xiaoren gritted his teeth, he also had more than one million yuan of pocket money. Today, in order to vent his anger, even if he gave up, he said angrily, "OK, I promise you, I''ll give you the money if you clean up the two of them."


    Hearing this, the gangster leader burst into a proud laugh, and then sneered at his brothers: "stand back."


    More than a dozen guys immediately understood what was going on, and quickly retreated to a van. A gangster immediately opened the van and took out a handful of shiny weapons. When those students saw the weapons they took out, they were immediately afraid.


    "They have machetes in their hands."


    All the students were startled. It''s true. The machete is one meter long. If it''s cut on people, even if it''s not deep, the long scar is scary enough.


    What''s more, these students are all people who have never had a fight. They don''t know how to guard against it at all. If they go down with a knife, they are sure to fall down. All the students are scared to retreat.


    At this time, the gangster leader, holding a machete of more than one meter in his hand, swaggered to the students. As soon as the students saw him coming, they quickly stepped back and kept a safe distance.


    The same is true for more than a dozen gangsters behind. Standing in a row, the gangster leader raised his machete and yelled: "you have the ability. Come here and fight with me."


    No one dares to go up. Everyone is flesh and blood. They can''t resist the machete at all. No one dares to go up. As soon as the gangster leader saw that they dare not go up, he suddenly rushed over and scared the students to flee.


    After scaring away the students who helped, the gangster leader came to Nana again. Nana had been watched by other gangsters for a long time, and would not let her have the chance to escape. The gangster leader looked at Nana, his eyes showed a proud expression and said: "little girl, let''s continue to fight this time."


    Although Nana believed in her Kung Fu, it was the first time that she came into contact with the real machete. In case of a miss, she would be killed by the machete.


    In the past, she was really a little girl chivalrous, often fighting for the injustice of her classmates, but this time it was different. What they took out was a real machete, not a steel pipe or a wooden stick.


    Nana''s expression is also a little scared. After all, she is still a little girl, and what she has to face is real gangsters. At this time, the students around her are driven away by more than a dozen gangsters. They stand tens of meters away and can only watch helplessly. Many people have already called the police, but it will take at least a few minutes for the police to come, but in these minutes, Gangsters have enough time to deal with Nana.


    At this time, many people looked at the person behind Nana. He was Qin Feng. Seeing that Qin Feng was still standing there, motionless, and his expression was so calm, these students became angry and attacked Qin Feng with righteous indignation.


    "This guy really pissed me off. This time, he hurt this girl, but he didn''t go up to help. It''s really unreasonable."


    "I think he is just a waste. He must be scared. You don''t know what you should do when you look at him. You stand there and wait for others to clean him up."


    "I''m really disappointed that this girl has a crush on him. She''s good at growing up. She has no ability or courage. She doesn''t even have the courage to protect a woman. He''s a man. He''s not rich. I don''t understand why this girl wants to protect him."


    "Who knows, maybe it''s really a little white face. Such a person is so annoying that it should be eliminated."


    The people around him were full of curses. Wang Meng felt bad when she heard that. Qin Feng was his brother-in-law. She looked down on Qin Feng when she was criticized.


    I thought he was a man with ability and ability, but now it seems that he is also a guy who eats soft food. My cousin is probably confused by him, and she doesn''t see his essence. Now she finally shows up, but she can''t say anything.


    ¡¤At this time, Wang Xiaoren finally stood up. Although he was still in pain, he was able to hold back. Wang Xiaoren, with an angry face, came to Nana. His eyes were burning. He said angrily to Nana: "little girl, if I don''t play you to death today, I won''t call Wang Xiaoren. I''ll take her away."


    Wang Xiaoren wanted to clean up Qin Feng, but Nana was so arrogant that he had no face. Now he just wanted to catch Nana and play with her.

 Chapter 510

    The gangster leader nodded and then waved to the people around him. The dozen gangsters also narrowed the circle of encirclement. Although the leader had a machete in his hand, he would not do it easily. After all, he was a student. If it was too much, he would be in danger.


    This time, Nana is really helpless. More than a dozen gangsters are working together. The students around dare not look down. They turn their heads and can''t bear to see Nana arrested.


    But when everyone was fighting and didn''t dare to watch, a voice came quietly: "if you want to arrest her, did you ask me if I would?"


    The voice doesn''t sound very loud, but everyone can hear it clearly. Even the students who are tens of meters away feel like they are ringing in their ears. They look back in surprise and see Qin Feng walking slowly to Nana''s face.


    Seeing that Qin Feng finally went up, the students around him were also very surprised. They slowly got some good feelings for Qin Feng, and this guy finally went up.


    "Good boy, you finally have a conscience. Even if you are in danger, you have to go. I forgive you."


    "Yes, the boy''s courage is commendable, but it''s useless for him to go."


    "Even if it''s for nothing, it should be as long as it''s a man."


    Everyone began to forgive Qin Feng''s escape. Wang Meng''s face changed from forgiveness to admiration, and then to worry, because she knew that Qin Feng, together with Nana, was not so many gangsters.


    Now I can only ask the police to arrive as soon as possible, but it is estimated that it will be only a few minutes before the police call the police. The police are not so fast. When Wang Xiaoren saw Qin Feng coming, he was also a little surprised, but he immediately burst out laughing. He sneered: "boy, you dare to come up at this time. I''m not afraid. Originally I almost forgot you. Now it''s OK, neither of you can escape. Anyway, I spent a million dollars not to arrest you all, Don''t I throw my million dollars into the water? "


    When Wang Xiaoren saw Qin Feng coming out, he also looked at him in amazement and couldn''t help asking, "boy, aren''t you a little white faced and afraid of death? Why did you come out at this time? Do you know what this is? One meter long machete, one knife can kill you. "


    Wang Xiaoren was also surprised by the appearance of Qin Feng. In his opinion, Qin Feng certainly didn''t dare to go up. In that case, he hid behind Nana. Now they have a machete, and this guy can dare to go up


    But it happened that Qin Feng was really on, which made me confused.


    "It''s nothing. I just watched the excitement. Now it''s almost over. It''s time for me to come up." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Lively? Do you think Lao Tzu is a busy man Wang Xiaoren was angry all of a sudden. This guy was too arrogant. He was arrogant enough. This guy was even arrogant by him.


    "Yes, it''s really lively. Now I''m going to help Nana. She''s a girl and can''t see blood."


    Qin Feng''s words let the people around applaud for a while, he looks like a master in the movie, and finally appears again.


    "This boy can''t be meritorious and capable. He is so calm under such circumstances. It''s the first time I''ve seen him."


    "That''s right. If he didn''t have two skills, he would not have been cut into meat sauce. Even if Wang Xiaoren didn''t dare to kill people, it would be very painful for him to do so. He wasn''t so stupid."


    "I don''t think he can do anything. Knowing that he can''t run away this time, he just becomes a hero. Even if he can''t fight, he can make a reputation."


    People around him were talking again. At this time, Wang Xiaoren was infuriated by Qin Feng. He yelled: "boy, you found it. Give it to me and cut off his hand."


    At the command of Wang Xiaoren, the gangsters around him immediately raised their machetes to attack Qin Feng. It''s a real machete. Although it''s not fatal, it''s flesh and blood. Who can bear it.


    All the students did not dare to look down again. Even Nana closed her eyes for the first time. She did not believe that Qin Feng could resist so many machetes. It was estimated that Qin Feng would be disabled even if he was immortal this time.


    When all the people closed their eyes or turned their heads, they only heard a few bangs, and then there was another plop, which made them very curious, because they didn''t hear Qin Feng''s scream.


    Someone turned his head, but it scared him. In front of him, the dozen gangsters, who used to hold up their machetes to kill people, were all lying on the ground, one by one humming, obviously beaten.


    Who has such a great ability to defeat more than a dozen gangsters with machetes in an instant, and the others all look back. When they see this scene, they also stare with disbelief.


    "Who beat these guys down just now? Did you see that?"


    "No, I didn''t see anything. I turned around and saw them lying there. I don''t know which master they are."


    "There must be some experts among us. They can help us. This guy is so lucky that someone can help them."

 Chapter 511

    All the people think that an expert is helping Qin Feng, but Wang Xiaoren on the other side can see it clearly. His hand is not someone else, but Qin Feng.


    "You, you are a master?" Wang Xiaoren couldn''t believe it.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "the master is not good. I can deal with you easily."


    Wang Xiaoren''s face was full of panic. At this time, he realized why Qin Feng could have no fear and let a girl do it. It turned out that he was hiding his strength.


    With such strength, what is he afraid of?


    Nana in the back was also stunned. Now she knew that Qin Feng was so powerful that she knocked these guys to the ground in an instant. Thinking that she was just showing off in front of Qin Feng and wanted to fight against so many people, now she remembered that his face was a little red.


    This red, let her from shy to angry, said to Qin Feng angrily: "brother, you are so powerful, just why do you want me to do it?"


    Qin Feng looked at her angry little appearance and said with a smile: "if I don''t let you show it, you won''t stop. Anyway, there''s no danger. It''s good to let you have fun. Shouldn''t you thank me?"


    Nana white, he said: "thank you fart, you are playing with me, I ignore you, these people give you hand."


    Nana didn''t get angry with Qin Feng at all. Qin Feng naturally understood it, so she nodded and said, "OK, I''ll deal with them."


    There was a sudden burst of strong cheers around. All the people were cheering for Qin Feng, but they were more concerned about Qin Feng''s next move.


    Because just now they didn''t see how Qin Feng did it. Now they have to open their eyes to see how the master defeated them.


    Qin Feng came to Wang Xiaoren. Although he was frightened, he was calm in his heart, because he was not afraid of Qin Feng. He was a hooligan, but Qin Feng was not. What was he afraid of.


    "Boy, you have seed. You''ve hidden it so deeply, but you offended me today. I have the ability to deal with you." Wang Xiaoren is still arrogant.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you still have what ability, do you want to call your rich father, and the brother who is the vice principal to come, but before they come, I still have to deal with you."


    This time it''s Wang Xiaoren''s turn to be really afraid. This guy''s tone is to deal with him now. He said in a hurry: "I want to warn you, how do you break the law to me?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you just started to fight against us. It''s not against the law. Now I''m fighting against you. I''m defending myself. Do you understand? I don''t break the law


    Around the students immediately called up, have called: "kill this bastard, to our school."


    "Abandon him, let him never come to our school again."


    "Let''s abolish his second son so that he can''t harm girls any more."


    Many students are all gnashing their teeth. They really hate Wang Xiaoren. They used to have no choice but to watch him do evil. Now someone has cleaned him up. Can they let him run away?


    "Listen, they all want me to deal with you. It''s hard to disobey public opinion. I can only listen to them." Qin Feng''s smile made Wang Xiaoren feel terrible.


    At this time, he quickly looked at the thugs behind and said in a loud voice, "you get up for me, don''t you want the million? Kill him and I''ll give you a million in a minute. "


    The gangster leader also wanted to remember, but he was just kicked by Qin Feng, which was enough to make him unable to get up for ten days and a half months. The other gangsters were the same. The gangster leader called to Wang Xiaoren: "you pit me. I knew there was this guy, and I would not come even if I died. Now you can do it yourself. Let''s go, and there will be police soon."


    The gangster leader and others tried their best to get up, limped to the van one by one, got in and ran away, leaving only Qin Feng and Wang Xiaoren there.


    As soon as Wang Xiaoren saw that he had no help, he immediately grabbed a machete on the ground and cried, "boy, if you dare to move me, I will kill you."


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "OK, you come and chop me."


    He was still walking forward. Wang Xiaoren was so scared that he quickly retreated, but he soon retreated to the wall and couldn''t walk away.


    But Qin Feng was still moving forward. Wang Xiaoren saw that there was no way to go. He closed his eyes and yelled, "I''ll kill you."


    The machete cleaved to Qin Feng''s body, and then Qin Feng kicked out and directly kicked him in the crotch.


    This time is not the same as the last time. Wang Xiaoren was kicked in the crotch twice a day. Although Nana''s strength was not light last time, it hurt for a long time. This time, however, it was different. Qin Feng''s foot was the most lethal. He directly made the crotch a paste.


    That is to say, this guy is completely abandoned, and he will not be able to inherit his family. How can Wang Xiaoren bear the pain? He kneels on the ground and faints in pain.


    After Wang Xiaoren was solved, Qin Feng turned around and all the students around him ran to surround him as their heroes.


    Everyone was jubilant, because Qin Feng helped them get rid of the biggest bully. They were no longer afraid that someone would suddenly attack them on campus. Female students didn''t have to worry that they would be humiliated by this bastard.

 Chapter 512

    Nana also ran to Qin Feng''s side, a face of excitement said: "brother Qin, just that foot too Jieqi, you are not to kick him to waste."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s almost done. It''s basically scrapped."


    Hearing this, all the students were even more excited and yelled together that Qin Feng was powerful and powerful.


    However, at this time, a group of middle-aged men ran out of the school. As soon as they arrived, the students all gave way, because they were all leaders and teachers of the school.


    "Who''s fighting here? Come out."


    The leader is a man wearing glasses. This man is Wang Xing, the elder brother of Wang Xiaoren, who is also the vice president of the University. The people behind are all from the Security Department of the University, as well as several associate professors.


    When Wang Xing came to Qin Feng, he saw Wang Xiaoren who fainted beside the wall. He ran to him in a hurry, looked at him in horror, and cried out: "Xiaoren, what''s the matter with you, brother? Who beat you, my brother will avenge you. "


    But at this time Wang Xiaoren has fainted, Wang Xing urgent quickly called: "call an ambulance, call an ambulance quickly."


    Someone had already called an ambulance, but at this time Wang Xiao Ren got up, came to Qin Feng''s front, and called fiercely: "did you hurt him?"


    Wang Xing''s face is full of anger. He wants to fight Qin Feng, but he knows that he can''t beat Qin Feng.


    Because just now, he always knew about the situation here and let people observe it all the time. He had been informed for a long time, but when he learned that his brother was making trouble outside, he naturally suppressed it. He thought that his brother would never suffer a loss, and this time he would not.


    But after a while, someone came to tell him that his younger brother was knocked unconscious. This time, Wang Xing came in a hurry with the people from the security department and saw Wang Xiaoren who fainted.


    Qin Feng said calmly: "yes."


    That Wang Xing suddenly angry way: "you boy finished, dare to hurt students, but also injury is so serious, security section, he arrested."


    Several security guards behind Uranus rush up to catch Qin Feng, but Nana blocks them first. Several security guards are also surprised to see Nana.


    "Classmate, what are you doing? Get out of the way, do you hear me Wang Xing cheered.


    Nana exclaimed, "why did you catch him? It''s clear that Wang Xiao called the gangsters to beat people. Elder brother Qin is just defending himself. If he is beaten, it''s asking for trouble. Why do you arrest him? "


    Wang Xing said angrily, "I only saw him beating people. As for what, I''ll try again when I catch him."


    Of course, he won''t let Qin Feng go. After catching the security section, he can deal with Qin Feng as much as he wants.


    But Nana said, "if you say arrest, arrest. It''s outside the school. Besides, where were you when they just took out their machetes to attack people? Now that these gangsters have been beaten away and the bully has been cleaned up, you will come out to catch the people who have done good deeds. Do you have any conscience


    Nana''s words make my students excited. They are all supporting Nana and Qin Feng, saying that Qin Feng is a good man.


    "He is a hero, he is brave for a just cause, can''t catch this classmate."


    "What''s wrong with your brain? It''s true to catch the people who protect our school and let those gangsters go. "


    "Headmaster Wang, you are not happy to see your brother beaten."


    "I think he''s taking revenge for himself. His brother never comes out when he''s beaten. His brother comes out immediately when he''s beaten. It''s too much."


    Finally, Wang Xing''s behavior angered the students around him. These students are young people. They will not be afraid of anything. Moreover, the more people there are, the more daring they are. They will not pay attention to Wang Xing at all.


    "Let him go, or we won''t agree."


    The voice around is getting louder and louder, and the head of the security section looks a little ugly. As the head of the security section of the school, what he knows most is the energy of these students. They are really upset. Their security section may be overturned. It''s not a joke.


    "I said, headmaster Wang, we''d better investigate this matter. To be polite, we should take him back to investigate first. It''s not interrogation. We don''t do anything. It''s not too late to deal with him after we go back."


    After listening to the words of the head of the security section, Wang Xing also nodded and said to the students around him: "don''t be excited, students. I don''t want to catch him. I want to take him back to inquire about the situation here and beat people at the school gate. No matter what the reason, we have to investigate. Don''t worry. We won''t embarrass this student."


    Wang Xing said this, we also temporarily did not make, but Nana is still in front of them, loudly said: "who can believe your words, if you catch him up, how to torture?"


    Nana said so, we suddenly wake up, once again broke out a strong voice of opposition.


    "Don''t take this classmate away. Do you want to go into the dark?"


    "He is the great hero of our school. If anyone dares to touch him, I will fight with him."


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you think? There will be retribution for your bad deeds. "


    "Wang Xing, you son of a bitch, brought a younger brother to harm the school. You scum should be arrested."

 Chapter 513

    Some of the students who are usually very dissatisfied with Wang Xing also cried out. Wang Xing''s face is very blue, but he can''t find anyone to scold him. There are too many people, and they don''t know who to scold.


    Being scolded face to face, Wang Xing''s face couldn''t hang. He cried angrily, "get out of here, or I''ll catch you guys."


    Wang Xing''s words completely angered the students around him. A classmate suddenly threw a mineral water bottle and hit Wang Xing''s head impartially. It''s OK. With the first one, there will be a second and a third one. Countless mineral water bottles hit Wang Xing and the people in the security department, and even some small stones.


    This time, Wang Xing is really afraid, and hurried to the back of the security section. The head of the security section can''t see it. If it goes on like this, not only can''t catch people, but he will be smashed in the market. He said in a hurry: "headmaster Wang, I think we''d better go quickly. If we don''t go any further, we can''t go away."


    In order to protect himself, Uranus nodded and fled the scene under the protection of the security section.


    However, just after they left, the police finally arrived. When the police arrived, the students retreated one after another, and four or five policemen came down from the police car. The leader was a woman in her thirties, but she was very handsome, especially the police uniform, short hair and pretty face, which was completely the rank of police flower.


    "Comrade police, you are here at last." Nana came forward and said.


    The policewoman looked at the situation and said to the police officers around her, "you go to investigate the situation and ask the students what happened. The more detailed the better."


    The two male policemen around also went to ask the students. The female policeman came to Qin Feng and Nana and looked at Qin Feng. At this time, Wang Xiaoren had been carried away by the ambulance.


    "Did you just do it with someone?" The policewoman said solemnly.


    Before Qin Feng spoke, Nana said quickly: "elder police sister, it''s not he who fights with others, it''s someone who asks him to fight. Just now, a demon in our school called a dozen gangsters at the door to beat elder brother Qin, but elder brother Qin has extraordinary martial arts skills. He defeated these guys with one against ten. No, he beat the devil with one against twenty, If you don''t believe it, you can ask your classmates. "


    Policewoman listened to Nana''s words, still light said: "this I will investigate clearly, but now you two need to go with me to the police station."


    "Are you going to arrest us?" Nana puzzled said.


    "It''s not about grasping, it''s about investigating the situation. I hope you will cooperate." The policewoman is still serious.


    "Nana, don''t say it. It''s routine. We have to cooperate with them. I''ll go with you." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Nana nodded and said, "well, I''ll go with you too. I want to prove that brother Qin is self-defense."


    When the policewoman saw that they agreed, she waved to the police and said, "take them back to take notes first."


    Qin Feng and Nana get on the police car and soon come to the police station. It''s the policewoman who inquires in person, but the process is very smooth. The policewoman is the deputy director of the police station, Gu Xiaoxian. After getting the inquiry results from other colleagues, she also has a general understanding of the whole process.


    In Gu Xiaoxian''s office, she came to take notes for Qin Feng herself.


    For nothing else, Qin Feng was able to defeat more than a dozen gangsters, and he was still a gangster with a machete in his hand. With this, Gu Xiaoxian was particularly interested in Qin Feng.


    "Name?"


    "The wind of Qin, the wind of Qin Dynasty, the wind of spring." Qin Feng sat opposite Liu Mei and looked at the beautiful Liu Mei with a faint smile


    This makes Gu Xiaoxian, who has always been very strong, a little uncomfortable. In front of her, the police here are a little timid. The main reason is that she has a strong personality and outstanding ability, and ordinary men really dare not look her in the eye.


    But today, the boy not only answered lightly, but also looked at her expression as if he was looking at his girlfriend, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    "Age?"


    "Born in 1980, 32 this year." Qin Feng is still a calm answer.


    "Home address."


    "No.8 building villa, No.18 Binjiang Avenue, Jiangnan province."


    Gu Xiaoxian was also surprised to hear Qin Feng''s words, because she knew that all the people living there were rich people, so she said casually: "you are still a rich man, living in the best villa in the south of the Yangtze River."


    Qin Feng said with a slight smile: "this is nothing? I have several villas there. "


    This makes Gu Xiaoxian speechless, a set has no, this guy actually has several sets.


    "Now I ask you, you need to be honest." Gu Xiaoxian is back to business.


    "Beauty officer, I am honest answer, when not honest." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Looking at Qin Feng''s smile, Gu Xiaoxian didn''t know why she was angry. She immediately said, "be honest, I ask you, how did you defeat so many thugs alone?"


    "What more to say? I have kung fu, or do you think I''m a beast and can scare them away? " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Gu Xiaoxian said angrily, "be serious. I''ll answer whatever I ask you? What kind of Kung Fu do you practice? How many years of martial arts experience do you have? Where do you practice martial arts? "

 Chapter 514

    Qin Feng said with a smile: "good officer, I practice Shaolin Luohan boxing. I grew up in Shaolin Temple, so I know kung fu."


    Qin Feng is just talking nonsense, but it''s hard for him to tell the truth. If he really says that he is a practitioner, it''s not exposing his identity.


    "Do you know the consequences of lying?" Gu Xiaoxian is not an ordinary person, can do this position, of course, she can easily see if what others say is true.


    "Well, I''m not teasing you, but you can''t believe it when I say it." Qin Feng said with a helpless smile.


    "How do you know I don''t believe it if you don''t say it?" Gu Xiaoxian suddenly said with a smile.


    Because this is very close to her guess, what she wants is Qin Feng to say it.


    "Do you know that there is a kind of people in this world called practitioners?" Qin Feng said.


    Gu Xiaoxian is very happy. This is the answer she wants.


    "Sure enough, you are a practitioner. Only a practitioner can easily defeat more than a dozen gangsters with machetes."


    It turned out that she also knew that Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that you know the practitioners very well."


    "Yes, I can say so, because my grandfather is a practitioner, but I don''t know." Gu Xiaoxian voluntarily admitted.


    "Your grandfather is also a practitioner?" Qin Feng was also very curious. He didn''t expect to meet a descendant of a practitioner here.


    "I want to know your level of practice? What kind of state has it reached? "


    This is what Gu Xiaoxian wants to know, and it is also the most important question in this interrogation.


    "My realm is not high either. I''m a great martial arts teacher."


    Qin Feng didn''t say the lowest or too high. Great martial arts master, there should be a lot of people in the world, so it won''t disturb anyone.


    "Great martial arts master?" Gu Xiaoxian showed a trace of disappointment, which is obviously a little far from her expectation.


    However, looking at his age, about 30 years old, it''s very good to be a great martial arts master, so Gu Xiaoxian didn''t doubt Qin Feng''s words.


    Qin Feng noticed the change of Gu Xiaoxian''s expression, which showed that the great martial arts master was nothing in her eyes. In other words, her grandfather was at least above the great martial arts master.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with the great martial arts master? " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Gu Xiaoxian shook her head and said: "no problem, the great martial arts master really has the strength to defeat them. Well, your case can be closed, but it''s not a brave act for a just cause, because the cause is related to girls, that is, fighting, but you are the weak side, so there won''t be anything. You can go now."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "then I''ll go first."


    Gu Xiaoxian ignored him, Qin Feng walked out of the office, but Gu Xiaoxian suddenly said: "don''t beat people all the time in the future. Don''t think you are a practitioner. It''s great to have a great martial arts master. You are much more powerful than you in the world. You just don''t have time to cry for help."


    Qin Feng heard her words, also feel funny, said: "thank you for reminding, I will be careful, will not come here."


    "I hope you do what you say. I don''t welcome you here." Gu Xiaoxian said coldly.


    Qin Feng left the police station. As soon as he arrived at the door, he saw Nana and Wang Meng. Nana came out and was waiting for him at the door. After seeing him, Nana quickly came forward and asked, "are you OK, brother?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I''m ok. I''ll deal with it as a fight."


    "It''s clearly they who come to our trouble. How can they treat it as a fight?" Nana said angrily.


    "This is also reasonable. After all, the conflict is still caused by me. Besides, I didn''t suffer a loss. Instead, I beat the person opposite into the hospital. It''s good that the police station didn''t detain me."


    Nana nodded her head and said, "that''s what I said. By the way, I just heard from my classmates that Wang Xiaoren was really useless. Ha ha, it''s so funny."


    "That is, he can''t harm others any more, but he has a brother. This guy is not a good man, so I''m worried about whether he will retaliate." Nana said.


    Speaking of this, Qin Feng''s heart is also slightly moved, this person must be removed, because even if he does not remove this person, he will threaten Wang Meng and Nana, he is not in school, and can not protect them, think of here, Qin Feng said: "I know, you go back first, if you have anything, call me."


    Nana and Wang Meng nod. After they go back, Qin Feng also goes back to the villa. Meng Ke is waiting for him at home.


    "Today, let you take Xiaomeng to school, did not encounter anything?" Meng Ke brought him a cup of tea and asked.


    Qin Feng took the tea and said with a smile, "are you not at ease with your husband? It''s OK. She''s very good at school, and she knows a lot of classmates. There''s no problem


    "That''s good. Xiaomeng came here alone, and his parents also made a special call, hoping that I could take care of him. If something happened to her here, I couldn''t explain it."


    "When I know my wife, I''ll see her later."

 Chapter 515

    Meng Ke nodded and brought up the meal. The family ate together. After the meal, Qin Feng went back to the backyard to practice. Now he not only got the extremely cold things, but also got the spirit of thunder and lightning. It can be said that if the two kinds of energy are combined, his strength will be greatly improved.


    However, up to now, he can only release one kind of energy alone. If he can display the cold hell, he can''t display the spirit of thunder and lightning. In addition, in the magma world, it will take a long time for the three kinds of energy with different properties to be fully integrated.


    So cultivation is very important for him, especially time. After three days of cultivation at home, Qin Feng just sent his little daughter to class. On the way back, he received a call from Wang Meng.


    "Brother in law, can you come to school?" Wang Meng stammered on the phone.


    Qin Feng listen to his tone, it is estimated that there must be something wrong, quickly said: "what''s the matter with Xiaomeng?"


    Wang Meng did not speak, but a voice beside him said: "you say, brother, someone bullied Wang Meng."


    Qin Feng immediately understood and said, "you wait for me at school. I''ll go right away."


    Hang up the phone, Qin Feng drove his public all the way to the school, just to the school gate, saw two girls waiting for him there, it is Wang Meng and Nana.


    Qin Feng got out of the car and came to them. The two girls were very happy to see Qin Feng. Nana grabbed Qin Feng''s arm and said, "my brother has finally seen you. I miss you after three days of absence."


    Qin Feng was a little embarrassed by this bold little girl, so he said with a smile: "sometimes I will come to see you. By the way, what happened to you, who bullied you."


    Wang Meng didn''t say anything. Nana said quickly: "when Wang Meng was admitted to Jiangnan University, they promised to have a scholarship. Now they don''t give Wang Meng, and they also say that Wang Meng didn''t reach the standard. When Wang Meng went to them, it was Wang Xing, who not only didn''t give it, but also scolded Wang Meng. Wang Mengqi cried


    As soon as Qin Feng heard this, he was out of breath. This guy was going to clean up, so he said, "how ridiculous! You take me to find Wang Xing, and I''ll have a theory with him."


    Wang Meng is very afraid, busy way: "brother-in-law, forget it, this scholarship I don''t want."


    Nana said: "how can you not? This is what you should get. They promised to give you a scholarship. Besides, you have no money these days. I know you rely on the scholarship."


    "Why don''t you tell me if you have no money?" Qin Feng didn''t think of this, and Qin Feng didn''t understand Wang Meng''s family.


    "I''m sorry to say, and they were rich, but they didn''t give it." Wang Meng said.


    "Well, now I''ll go with you to the vice principal first." Qin Feng said.


    "I knew you wouldn''t care. I''ll take you." Nana quickly grabbed Qin Feng''s arm. Qin Feng refused, so she followed two beauties to the headmaster''s office building.


    As soon as Qin Feng came to the school, he caused a sensation. All the students he knew came to see him, but of course he didn''t dare to get close to him. Because he was not familiar with him, he soon followed a group of people behind him. They all wanted to know where Qin Feng was going.


    When Qin Feng went directly to the headmaster''s office, the students behind him were also very surprised. What did he go to Wang Xing for?


    This aroused their curiosity. They followed one after another. Qin Feng and Nana came to Wang Xing''s office. Nana said, "this is his office. He was here just now."


    Qin Feng nodded and knocked on the door. A voice came from inside and said, "come in."


    Qin Feng opened the door and went in. Nana and Wang Meng passed. Wang Xing was reading the newspaper. When he looked up, his eyes changed. He was angry. He was looking for Qin Feng all the time, but he didn''t know where he was. Now, he came to the door.


    "Boy, you dare to come to me. I''ve been looking for you. You''ve maimed my brother. I won''t let you go of this revenge."


    Qin Feng sneered: "it''s OK, I''ll wait for you, but we have to do another thing before this."


    "What''s the matter?" Uranus hesitated.


    "It''s his scholarship. Why don''t you give it to him?" Qin Feng cheered.


    "Ha ha, so you are the rescuer she called, right? I want to help her. I dream that the scholarship is in my hands. I can give it to whoever I want. If you don''t give it to him, what can you do to me?" Uranus said with a proud face.


    "Clearly your school promised to him, you hold on, you are in violation of the school rules, you know?" Qin Feng cheered.


    "Ha ha, tell me about the rules of the school. I''m the vice principal of the school. If you have the ability, you can go to the principal, but he attaches great importance to me. You can''t move me at all. But since you''re here today, I won''t let you leave." Uranus picked up the phone and said, "all the people from the security department come to me."


    Wang Xing''s words made Wang Meng afraid. Quickly pulled Qin Feng said: "brother-in-law, we''d better go, no more."


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s your thing. I can''t let it go. It''s not your thing. I can''t give it to you. Remember, I must get your scholarship today, otherwise I won''t leave."


    Nana said excitedly: "Hello, brother, I like it."

 Chapter 516

    Qin Feng was speechless. At the door of the office, many students were still watching. They heard Wang Xing''s arrogant words and scolded angrily


    "It''s a ghost that this guy can still be a vice principal. His quality is not qualified as a teacher."


    "They have something to do with each other. Do you think you can become one at will? There''s someone up there, and even the headmaster can''t help him. "


    "That makes him so lawless. I don''t believe it. No one can deal with him."


    "To tell you the truth, the leader of the Department of education is this guy''s uncle, don''t you think?"


    The person who cursed me suddenly realized when he heard this. I see. No wonder this guy is so arrogant.


    But at this time Qin Feng slowly walked past, that Wang Xing knew Qin Feng''s fierce, scared to quickly hide behind, cheered: "you give me back, if you dare to mess, you wait for prison."


    Wang Xing is waiting for the people from the security department to come, but Qin Feng says with a smile: "no, you can. You know what your brother is like now. If you don''t mind, I can turn you into him."


    That Wang Xing a listen to, facial expression big change, immediately call a way: "you don''t want to come foolishly, this is a school, know?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t fool around here, but don''t blame me when you become your brother." Qin Feng said, waved his hand to Wang Xing and sneered: "you should have heard that I beat more than ten gangsters with machetes with my bare hands. Do you think it''s easy for me to turn you into a eunuch?"


    Qin Feng''s words are like a bomb, which makes Wang Xing afraid. If Qin Feng really wants to deal with him, he really can''t help it. Although it is possible to catch Qin Feng, the result is still the same. He is still useless.


    "You threaten me?" Wang xingzhan said gingerly.


    "You say yes. Anyway, I put my words here. If she can''t get the scholarship today, you can go to the hospital with your brother tomorrow."


    With that, Qin Feng said to Wang Meng: "go, let''s leave here."


    Qin Feng said, with Wang Meng and Nana left, and after they left, that Wang Xing scared to lie on the table, the brain is to want to give Wang Meng scholarship.


    When the students around saw Qin Feng coming out, they were all cheering. Who dares to be such a dangerous and lawless Wang Xing, only Qin Feng dares to be like this. Everyone is cheering behind Qin Feng, as if they are happy for the new year.


    After Qin Feng came out, he said to Wang Meng, "you and Nana go back first. If you can''t get the scholarship today, just tell me, and I''ll come back to him."


    Wang Meng worried about what Qin Feng would do and said, "brother-in-law, you can''t do anything against the law. I''m afraid it will affect you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I have already done it. Just threatening him, he can go to the police to arrest me. Anyway, if I have done it, I won''t be afraid. Don''t worry, I will have a way. You go back first."


    Nana holds Qin Feng and says with a smile, "brother, we''ve finished class. Now we''re a little hungry. Let''s go to dinner together. It''s my treat."


    Qin Feng was also very fond of Nana. Of course, he was fond of that kind of friends, so he said with a smile, "of course, but you can''t treat me. Let''s go. I''ll take you to dinner."


    Qin Feng brings two beauties to a hotel in front of the school. It''s not big, but it''s a student business. It''s cheap and good quality. Qin Feng brings them here because it''s close to here, and it''s convenient for them to go back.


    When they came to the restaurant, the two girls sat opposite each other. Qin Feng asked them to order. The two girls just ordered a few small dishes. Qin Feng didn''t force them to order a few by himself. He sat down and waited for the dishes to be served.


    At this time, Wang Xing''s office, his phone rang, inside came a voice, said: "President Wang, they are now in the opposite hotel."


    Uranus showed a cold smile on his face and said, "OK, it''s up to you. Don''t miss it."


    The man inside said with a smile, "as long as the money is in place, I will definitely bring that guy to you."


    "All right, pay and deliver. I''ll wait for your message."


    Wang Xing hung up the phone and said with a sneer: "boy, I asked you to threaten me. This time, I hired a master to deal with you. Even if you have three heads and six arms, you should be obedient today. When you catch me, I''ll see how to deal with you."


    At the thought of Wang Xiaoren being kicked out, one of his Vice Principals was threatened, and still threatened face to face. He just wanted to tear Qin Feng to pieces.


    But he will not kill Qin Feng, he will use more cruel means to torture Qin Feng, so that he can''t look up all his life.


    Think of here, Wang Xing again excited laughter, outside can hear his laughter.


    At this time, Qin Feng is having dinner with two beauties. Nana takes the initiative and says to Qin Feng, "brother, sister-in-law must be very beautiful."


    Qin Feng laughed and said, "it''s OK."

 Chapter 517

    "My brother is too modest. I''ve heard Wang Meng say for a long time that his sister-in-law is as beautiful as a fairy, but my brother is also handsome, a couple made by heaven and earth."


    "Study hard. Don''t talk about it. Just talk about your school." Qin Feng didn''t want to say that, so he said with a smile.


    "There''s something to say about the school. I''m not very familiar with it when I first came here. It''s because of you, my brother. The whole school is busy. They are all asking about what you do, my brother."


    "What else can I do, I''m just an ordinary person." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Ordinary people have such kungfu. I don''t believe it. Your kungfu is amazing. If you want me to say, it''s definitely not martial arts, but stronger cultivation."


    Qin Feng was surprised. It seemed that the little girl knew how to practice. He asked tentatively, "how do you know?"


    "It''s very simple. There are people practicing in my family. That day, I saw you fight them. You didn''t beat them with fists and feet, but with real Qi, right?"


    Qin Feng also admired the little girl''s eyes. It seems that there are such people in his family. Otherwise, they can''t be seen at all¡° Who is practicing in your family? " Qin Feng asked.


    "It''s my father. I heard that he has been practicing for more than ten years, but I don''t know if he''s very good?" Nana said casually.


    "How can you not know your father''s strength? Haven''t you seen it? "


    "You''re right. My father really didn''t do anything. He practiced at home. If someone asked him to help him, he wouldn''t do anything. He said that cultivation was for self-cultivation, not fighting. He also told me not to fight outside. But I just couldn''t control myself. He dared to teach me how to practice, but seeing me like this, I know that cultivation is more troublesome, You don''t want to teach me at all. "


    After hearing this, Qin Feng laughed and said, "your father is right. You should really cultivate your temper. Once you have some strength, you will really cause trouble, because you can''t control yourself at all."


    "Brother, you say the same thing about me. People are just fighting against injustice and doing good deeds. What''s wrong?" Nana seems a little upset.


    "Well, your father is also for you. His cultivation is very hard. It''s not suitable for you girls. It''s better to study hard." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "But I want to practice. It''s said that my practice is so powerful that I can fly on the eaves and walk on the wall, or even fly in the air. I don''t expect to achieve this. I just want to be stronger and not be bullied." Nana looks forward to Qin Feng.


    She looked at herself in this way. Qin Feng was still a little uncomfortable, so she said, "it''s really hard to practice. Besides, your father won''t let you practice."


    "But I want to practice with my brother. I can see that my brother''s strength is no lower than my father''s. can my brother take me?"


    This Nana really makes Qin Feng feel a little overwhelmed. Qin Feng really likes her personality, even other people like her very much. She has a straightforward personality and doesn''t act affectably. However, Qin Feng hasn''t done it yet.


    "You are really not suitable. Besides, you are still a student now. You mainly study and don''t have time to practice. You''d better study hard."


    Seeing that Qin Feng didn''t agree, Nana shook her head and said, "but I''m not interested in reading. I hold a pile of books every day. It''s boring."


    Qin Feng was also speechless and didn''t know how to answer him, but at this moment, he suddenly found someone at the door, who was very special and had a strong breath. Not to mention, he was a practitioner and a strong practitioner.


    Qin Feng did not look up, you can judge his strength in the master level, this level is good, such a person generally will not appear here, which aroused Qin Feng''s vigilance.


    He may have come to revenge, but here are all students, except himself, there is no one else. Thinking of this, Qin Feng looks up at the man, but at this time the man is also looking at him.


    At such a glance, Qin Feng knew that his guess was good. He was 1.9 meters tall, thin, like a hemp pole, but he was very energetic, especially his eyes looked like two beams of light.


    That person also just looked at Qin Feng one eye, then walked in, sat on the seat next to them, also ordered a bowl of noodles, ate up, as if nothing happened.


    Qin Feng is very clear in his heart that he is here for revenge, but his strength is not a threat to him. He still talks and laughs with two girls, and the two girls don''t know that the thin man next to them is a murderer.


    After dinner, Qin Feng checks out, and then takes two girls to the door. At this time, the thin man is still eating noodles. Qin Feng says to them, "you go back first. I have something to deal with here."


    The two girls have no opinion. They go back to school together. Qin Feng goes back to the hotel again and sits down in front of the thin man. I looks at him from the opposite side.


    The thin man was eating noodles, but his eyes had been aiming at Qin Feng. Suddenly he saw Qin Feng come back and sit beside him, which surprised him very much.


    Because he can''t see Qin Feng''s strength. Qin Feng''s strength is now above the level of great master. How can he see his master''s realm.

 Chapter 518

    Thin man thinks he will never be found, but this man is sitting in front of him. Does he really know his identity.


    Thin person is still don''t believe, or slowly eat noodles, but the opposite Qin Feng suddenly said: "if I guess well, someone asked you to deal with me?"


    This time, the thin man couldn''t pretend nothing happened again. He finally raised his head, put down his chopsticks and looked at Qin Feng. Then there was a sneer on his dry face and said, "you really have some skills. You can see it."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "if I didn''t have this ability, I would have been killed many times. You can tell me directly, who told you to deal with me."


    Thin man didn''t panic. On the contrary, he calmed down after he was found. He said with a smile: "you can guess who called me, but it''s not convenient for me to say that if you obediently follow me today, I won''t embarrass you, but if you resist, you may not think of the consequences."


    "Your tone is really not small, but a lot of people who talk to me like this end up dead. I usually advise them not to do it and not to overestimate themselves, but no one believes it. I think you will do the same, or do you want to do it?"


    Qin Feng''s words made the thin man laugh again. He shook his head and said with a smile, "I admire your courage, but this time you are really wrong. It''s you who are beyond your ability. Since you don''t want to be arrested, I''m not polite."


    The thin man sneered and suddenly put out his hand. His right hand popped up a hidden weapon under the table. He didn''t know it. If he was an ordinary practitioner, he would not be able to detect it. Not only because it was fast, but also because it was his unique hidden weapon. The practitioner''s bat dart turned pale when he heard it.


    But what he didn''t expect was that today he met a real master. His concealed weapon had just been sent out, but Qin Feng had blocked it, and it was still calm, as if nothing had happened.


    "It''s really beautiful." Just when the skinny man looked at Qin Feng''s fall with confidence, he suddenly saw that Qin Feng took out something from below and put it in front of him, which was his bat dart.


    The thin man was surprised, and his face changed immediately. Almost no one could catch his bat dart. Of course, this unique concealed weapon has its unique features. It''s not only as fast as lightning, but also because even if it is caught, the mechanism will trigger and instantly become three. It''s hard to catch even the most powerful opponent.


    But now, in front of him, the bat dart was not only caught, what surprised him more was that the bat dart was supposed to be decomposed into three concealed weapons, but the mechanism didn''t respond at all, as if it had failed.


    This is absolutely impossible. None of his family''s concealed weapons will go wrong. What''s more, he specially placed them on his body and took them out to check every day. How could they go wrong.


    "Are you surprised that this concealed weapon has no trigger mechanism?" Qin Feng said with a faint smile.


    Thin man was even more surprised. He knew there was a secret weapon mechanism here. Thin man shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect to meet an expert today. My family''s secret weapon can be caught by someone, and it''s intact."


    "Isn''t it a surprise, but it''s nothing. Such a concealed weapon is just like a child''s toy in front of me." Qin Feng said with a casual smile.


    Seeing that he doesn''t care, he is insulting his family. Thin people can''t accept it any more. His family''s secret weapons are very famous in the Chinese spiritual circle. Practitioners of any level will be timid when they hear their family''s secret weapons, because they can''t resist them at all.


    No matter how powerful you are, you can''t do anything in front of his family''s advanced concealed weapons. You have to wait to die. So there is a saying in the world of cultivation that you would rather offend the strong in the grand master''s realm than the people in their family.


    Because hidden weapons are often more terrible than people.


    "How did you do it?" The thin man asked in horror.


    "It''s very simple. I''ve said it. In my eyes, it''s like a child''s toy. What''s wrong with it?" Qin Feng is still not willing to say.


    "It''s impossible. It''s one of the three hidden weapons of Sima family. Few people in Xiuzhen world can catch our family''s bat darts." The thin man was so excited that he said his identity.


    Qin Feng also remembers the Sima family. One of the four families in Jiangnan is the Sima family. Last time, he had several contacts with the Sima family. Unexpectedly, he met them again.


    It''s no wonder that the world of cultivation is so big. There are few real experts. It''s normal to meet each other.


    "You are also a member of Sima family. By the way, who is Sima Feilu in your family?" Qin Feng asked casually.


    Sima Feilu, the leader of the hunter tribe in the last siege, was beaten away by Qin Feng.


    "Do you know the owner of my family?" Exclaimed the thin man.

 Chapter 519

    "I don''t know him. I just met him. I met him the last time they besieged the hunter tribe."


    Sima Feilu, the eldest of the Sima family, is one of the four strong men in Jiangnan Province, and also the master of a thin man.


    This skinny man is named Sima Yun. He is a master of the three generations of Sima family. Now he is shocked to hear the name of the eldest of the family?


    "Who are you?" Sima Yun asked.


    "Well, you don''t need to ask me who I am. If you want to do it, you can do it. If you don''t want to do it, you can go back and tell the vice principal that I will find him."


    Qin Feng''s words made Sima yundun wake up. If he didn''t finish the task this time, he would lose face. Besides, the other party only said that he had seen the family leader, which doesn''t mean anything. Although he can receive the darts from Sima family, it can''t prove his strength.


    "Just do it. Don''t think you''ll scare me if you know our master." Sima Yun''s face changed, and his chopsticks stabbed Qin Feng''s throat like lightning.


    Knowing that Qin Feng is a master, he is no longer merciful. He will kill him at once. However fast he is, he is just like a child in front of Qin Feng.


    The chopsticks stopped at Qin Feng''s throat, just like hanging in the air. Seeing this scene, Sima Yun felt bad. If he didn''t finish his fight, the other side would definitely do it.


    He retreated rapidly and flew out like a catapult. But still slow, that cool hanging chopsticks suddenly inverted fly out, instant shot into his body.


    Sima Yun immediately fell on the steps of the door. The people around him were startled. They didn''t know what had happened, so he suddenly fell down.


    They thought it was Sima Yun who didn''t stand firm, and the two chopsticks completely disappeared into his body.


    If Qin Feng hadn''t been merciful, two holes would have appeared in his heart. Even the immortals didn''t have time to save him. Fortunately, the two chopsticks shot into Sima Yun''s ribs, making him unable to exert any more force.


    "Go back and tell your Sima Feilu that I Qin Feng will go to chat with him, but I don''t have time now." Qin Feng got up and passed by Sima Yun. He dropped a word and left the hotel regardless of Sima Yun.


    Looking at Qin Feng, Sima Yun was even more shocked. This guy''s strength is too strong. He is still defeated by him for his defense and speed. This man is absolutely a huge threat to the Sima family. He must go back and report to his master as soon as possible.


    At this time, in the vice president''s office, Uranus was anxiously waiting for the news, but the phone didn''t ring. He couldn''t help dialing Sima Yun.


    "Well, how''s it going? Don''t miss it. " Uranus said anxiously.


    At this time, Sima Yun was in a car. The car quickly drove to the family. He held back his pain and said to the phone: "Wang Xing, you''ve caused me a lot of trouble. This man is not an ordinary person. You can''t afford it."


    Finish saying he directly hung up the phone, because speak again, he may all can''t help but cry to ache, and at this time of Wang Xing is a face of shock.


    Of course, he knows Sima Yun''s power. He never fails to do anything, and he never looks down on others. But today, he says that he has offended a person who can''t make a fuss.


    Who is this young man? He makes the powerful Sima family so afraid.


    Wang Xing immediately sat on the chair in the office, but when he was afraid, the door was opened.


    "No one is so unruly and doesn''t knock at the door." Wang Xing is upset, thought it was the teacher, can''t help scolding.


    But the visitor is standing in front of him, a familiar voice said: "what a big shelf, I came in, or go out to knock on the door for you."


    On hearing this voice, the King Star suddenly scared pale, looked up, saw Qin Feng''s smiling eyes looking at himself, the King Star immediately scared, quickly hid in the corner.


    If he thought Qin Feng was a martial arts guy before, it''s nothing, but now he''s completely changed. He''s defeated even a strong man like Sima Yun, and Sima Yun is so scared that he can offend.


    "I''m wrong, big brother. I''m just about to ask Wang Meng to get a scholarship. You don''t have to worry about it. In the past three years, he has got a scholarship every year, and it''s the most, I promise." Uranus said with a smile, but the smile is more afraid.


    At this time, he did not dare to have any resistance to Qin Feng, even words are so careful, for fear that Qin Feng angry, really killed him.


    Because Sima Yun is a murderous guy, but such guys are afraid of the person in front of them. It''s conceivable how terrible this person should be.


    He Wang Xing is not a fool, offending such a person is to seek death, he must ask each other''s forgiveness, perhaps also can escape.

 Chapter 520

    But does Qin Feng forgive him? Naturally, the answer is No. if Wang Xing didn''t find someone at the beginning and gave the scholarship to Wang Meng obediently, he might not be so good. After all, this is a school, and he doesn''t want to do it here.


    But this guy doesn''t know how to praise him. No wonder.


    Qin Feng came to him, the expression is still calm smile, but let Wang Xing feel so terrible, he looked at Qin Feng in horror, heard Qin Feng said: "scholarship is just a thing, I''m now looking for you is today''s assassination of me."


    As soon as Uranus heard this, he was even more afraid and said with trembling: "what do you want? As long as you let me go, I can promise you anything. "


    "Well, I ask you, why does the Sima family want to work for you?"


    Qin Feng knew that the Sima family, a big Xiuzhen family, had a high status, at least in the provincial capital. There was no need to work for a small vice principal.


    Uranus quickly said: "brother, I don''t know this. I only know that there is a special organization in Sima''s family. This organization works for people. They can help people do anything, including killing people. But don''t worry. I just asked him to go there just to teach you a lesson. I didn''t think about killing you at all."


    There is also such an organization. It seems that the Sima family is not a good bird. He shakes his head and says: "the scum of Xiuzhen world, you can do anything for the basket money. OK, now let''s talk about our business."


    "What do you want?" He said in fright.


    "I don''t want to? You''re going to resign tomorrow. I won''t embarrass you. " Qin Feng said lightly.


    resignation? Wang Xing is more worried, because he finally has such a position, let him resign, simply want him to die, destroy all his future.


    Seeing Wang Xing''s hesitant expression, Qin Feng said with a sneer, "it''s OK. You can''t resign, but if you are still in this classroom within three days, I promise you will never see the sun."


    Qin Feng said, turned around and left. He would not do it in the school, because he believed that the school would always be a place to teach and educate people. Even if there were some black sheep, they were very few. He just wanted to eliminate them.


    Seeing Qin Feng leave, Wang Xing collapses to the ground. Of course, he understands what Qin Feng means. If he doesn''t resign, he will die. What such people say is not a joke at all.


    Perhaps, there is still a ray of life, Wang Xing thought of Sima family again, because only such a family can deal with such a master as Qin Feng. This time, no matter what the cost, he must get a stronger treatment, and he can''t fail again. If he fails again, he really will die.


    Uranus dialed the number again, and a cold voice came from it and said, "speak directly."


    Uranus is also familiar, this is the contact person of this organization, never nonsense, he quickly said: "last time you arranged the master did not complete the task, you know?"


    The man immediately said: "you kid lied about intelligence. This guy is not an ordinary warrior, but a master of cultivation. If I don''t ask you to settle, it''s OK. Now my people are hurt a lot. Except you pay a reward in advance, you have to give a million more. Do you hear me? There''s no room for bargaining."


    Uranus now only wants to ask for help, and he can agree to the other party''s conditions. Anyway, he is not short of money. He said quickly, "well said, I will call you one million right away, but the task is not finished, so I will ask you to do it."


    The other side sneered: "as I said just now, the other side is a top expert. It can''t be handled by one or two million. If you really want to deal with him, you can also find a way, 15 million, the same price. If it''s too expensive, you can go to someone else, and you have to pay first. I want to know if you have the ability."


    Fifteen million, Wang Xing''s face is also convulsed, this is not a small amount, but for their own future, for their own life, fifteen million is fifteen million, he gritted his teeth and said: "well, as long as you complete the task, I will certainly give it to you, later, but if this time is not completed, then how to do?"


    The other party suddenly burst out laughing and said, "don''t worry, our organization has never finished the task. As long as the money is in place, we can help you to finish it. Even if it''s not good for one time, there will be a second time and a third time. I promise to finish your task."


    Got the other side so affirmative answer, Wang Xing is also completely relieved, quickly said: "OK, I''ll give it to you now."


    The other party hung up and rushed to the bank to transfer money. This time, he thought it might be the most dangerous time in his life. He could only succeed but not fail.


    Just when Wang Xing went to the bank to transfer money, Qin Feng returned home. The school affairs should be dealt with almost. He also went back to the schedule of sending his daughter to school. After a few days, Wang Meng got the scholarship successfully, and it was the most. She specially called Qin Feng to thank her. Qin Feng didn''t say anything, so she was asked to be careful, If you have something to do, you can find yourself.


    But Nana always wanted to talk to him, but Qin Feng just talked a few words and then hung up. He didn''t want to talk too much with this little girl, because he felt that this little girl seemed to like herself.

 Chapter 521

    He has a wife. Naturally, he can''t let this happen. Besides, he is still a little girl, so he can''t harm her like this.


    Soon it''s summer vacation time. Nannan has always wanted to go to the amusement park. There is a big amusement park in the provincial capital. During the summer vacation, Meng Ke also wants to take her daughter to play. She seldom gets together with her daughter, so she puts forward this suggestion.


    Naturally, Qin Feng agreed immediately. He was eager for the three people to be together. After discussing, Qin Feng arranged the itinerary and let Lu Beichuan take care of his company''s business. He was also relieved to take them to play.


    You know, now Qin Feng''s family property is more and more. He doesn''t know exactly how much. This day he specially asked Lu Beichuan to come and ask.


    "Ogawa, I''ve been outside recently, and I don''t know about the company. Tell me about the company''s profits recently." Qin Feng said to Lu Beichuan.


    Lu Beichuan prepared a large pile of information and put it in front of Qin Feng, respectfully said: "boss, this is the account of all our companies, please have a look."


    Qin Feng threw the information aside and said impatiently: "don''t you know that I am most tired of reading these? You let me see that these are more difficult than my cultivation. Let''s just talk about the company''s revenue and expenditure. Now it''s summer vacation. What''s the business like in the first half of the year? "


    Lu Beichuan said with a quick smile: "I know boss, I''ll tell you. In the past six months, the revenue of several companies from the beginning of boss has been keeping a monthly growth rate of more than 20%. When you took over boss, the total assets of the company was about 30 billion, and the current account was 5 billion. After six months of management, the total assets of the company exceeded 50 billion, The book capital is about 10 billion. It''s cash, not including loans that can be drawn by various banks. In addition, the two real estate companies that the boss took over recently, together, have assets of 5 billion, and now they have reached more than 7 billion. Plus other piecemeal income, boss, your current total assets should be 60 billion, and your disposable cash should be 15 billion. In addition, you can borrow more than 50 billion from the bank. That is to say, boss, you are worth 100 billion.


    Hearing Lu Beichuan''s introduction, Qin Feng was also a little surprised. Unexpectedly, this guy was a genius in business. If he was seen by others, he would be a treasure. However, Qin Feng was not a person who needed money. Although so much money was good, it was just a few words.


    "I know that you can make money and do a lot of things for me. Well, I''ll give you 10% of the annual total profit as your year-end bonus. I can''t treat you badly."


    Ten percent, that''s amazing. According to the current situation, Qin Feng''s company can make at least 20 billion yuan a year, and ten percent is 2 billion yuan, which can''t be loaded by several trucks.


    If you are an ordinary person, you will faint with excitement. But Qin Feng is not an ordinary person. Qin Feng doesn''t like money. Lu Beichuan is not very interested in money either. He is interested in cultivation.


    "Boss, don''t torture me. I''m not interested in money. The salary you give me is too much for me to spend."


    Looking at Lu Beichuan''s helpless smile, Qin Feng said, "what do you want? Tell me what I can do for you. "


    Lu Beichuan said with a smile: "boss, don''t you know what I want? I want my boss to teach me a little bit of powerful skills, so that my strength can also be improved. "


    Hearing Lu Beichuan''s words, Qin Feng laughed and said, "I know that you are thinking about this. Well, I''ve been practicing recently. Just now your strength has reached the master level. There is a kind of attribute skill you can practice, which is called Dragon slaying. As long as you practice this, you will not lose against any level of master, at least you can save your life."


    When Lu Beichuan heard the name, he was immediately in front of his eyes and quickly said, "it''s a very powerful name, isn''t it very difficult? I''m afraid I can''t learn. "


    "You still want me to teach you Kung Fu, when I didn''t say that." Qin Feng said unhappily.


    Lu Beichuan also wanted to be modest. Seeing that the eldest brother was angry, he patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, eldest brother. As long as the eldest brother teaches me this skill, I''m sleeping and practicing in my dream."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "this is the way of cultivation. Let''s say this. I''ll take my daughter to the amusement park these two days. I''ll teach it to you when I come back."


    Lu Beichuan was overjoyed and nodded. After Qin Feng asked him to leave, he went to play with Nannan again.


    The next day, Qin Feng took her daughter and Meng Ke to the amusement park. Meng Ke asked for a two-day leave, just for this time, so the three members of the family were very happy. Qin Feng was still driving his own people. After the last crash, Meng Ke was a little worried about his technology, so he let Qin Feng drive.


    The amusement park in the provincial capital is located in the most prosperous area. The amusement park is also developed by a real estate company, Yida real estate company. This real estate company is one of the best in the whole of China. Naturally, the amusement park developed is very advanced, covers a large area, and is second to none in the whole Asia.

 Chapter 522

    The three happily went to the amusement park. In the car, the girl clapped her hands happily and said to Meng Ke, "Mom, I''m so happy today. I can let my parents play with me. This is my happiest day. In order to thank you for your company, I''ll sing a song for you."


    Meng Ke and Qin Feng are naturally very happy, Qin Feng said with a smile: "our little princess is going to sing, wife, you record it for her, and then when he grows up, let her have a look."


    Meng Ke takes out his mobile phone to shoot. The girl sings her favorite nursery rhyme. The voice is very beautiful and lovely. The two people who listen to it laugh. This is a rare scene for them, because the three people often can''t touch each other.


    In the song of Nannan, Qin Feng drives to the amusement park. After getting off, Qin Feng and Meng Ke take Nannan''s little hand and come to the gate of the amusement park. It''s summer vacation at this time. Many people come here to play. Even if they want to buy tickets, they have to wait in line. You can imagine how many people there are.


    Qin Feng is not in a hurry, so he takes Meng Ke and his daughter to line up at the back. After waiting for more than ten minutes, it''s their turn finally. Qin Feng comes to the ticket office and buys three tickets. The price is more than 100, and the three people add up to more than 300. For ordinary people, it''s really a luxury to come here.


    Qin Feng bought the tickets and took them in. But as soon as they got to the gate to check the tickets, they were queuing up again. This time, it was not because the ticket checking was slow, but because two security guards were checking at the gate.


    Qin Feng is also a little curious. When he is playing here, he has to check what he has spent money on. It''s not that he has brought dangerous goods with him. Besides, dangerous goods can''t be checked by them. When they get there, a security guard stops them and says coldly, "open the bag and check it."


    Qin Feng is not happy, I come here to spend money, but also accept your inspection, what reason, Qin Feng said: "why check?"


    The security guard sneered: "this is the rule. People who come here have to check, because they can''t bring food into the playground."


    When Qin Feng heard this, he was even more amused. It was natural for me to bring food in. Why not? He said to the security guard, "why can''t I bring food in?"


    The security guard looked at Qin Feng and said with disdain: "you see, it''s the first time I''ve been here. The rule here is that no one can bring in food. There''s food in it."


    Qin Feng understood that this is a forced purchase and forced sale. If you can''t bring your own food in, you have to go in and buy theirs. Can their things in the amusement park be cheaper.


    Hearing this, Qin Feng sneered and said, "you are forced to buy and sell. It''s illegal, you know?"


    This time, the security guard suddenly became angry and said to Qin Feng, "what do you say? Illegal, so many people have checked, you do not want to, here is the rule, do not accept the inspection is not allowed to enter


    Qin Feng was also angry. He sneered: "if you don''t go in, you won''t go in. I''m qualified to go in and play. Even if I bring food, it''s a matter of course. I don''t want to eat it. What qualifications do you have to refuse us to bring food."


    Qin Feng''s words immediately caused a chorus of tourists around. They were also very disgusted with such inspection, and they were basically depriving them of their personal rights. However, no one could stand up and speak, so they had to swallow their breath.


    Now Qin Feng dares to say this, but he also speaks out what everyone has in mind. Of course, they want to help. Seeing that all the guests around are shouting, the security guard is even more angry. He angrily says to Qin Feng, "are you looking for a fight? Dare to break the rules here. Get out of here. You are not welcome here. "


    Facing the angry expression of the security guard, Qin Feng said with a sneer: "today I just want to go in, what can you do to me?"


    Meng Ke doesn''t want to make trouble, but when she comes across such a bully clause today, she also supports Qin Feng. It''s a crime. Nannan takes her father''s hand and says, "we all spend money. Why don''t we go in?"


    All the people around heard clearly, and they all gathered around. A middle-aged woman also said, "it''s just unreasonable. The things in them are so expensive that they cost tens of yuan for a drumstick. If you want to eat, you can''t get enough without hundreds of yuan. It''s robbing money. My child won''t let me take bread. It''s really irritating."


    "Yes, they just want to make money and ignore everything. How can such an amusement park let him go? It''s completely regardless of the lives of the common people."


    "It''s said that this is the rule of their boss. We''ve reflected it many times, but no one has come to solve it. Instead, it''s becoming more and more rampant. We don''t treat us as human beings, just as cash machines."


    "To support this young man, we must let them know today that our common people are not easy to bully."


    The surrounding voice of supporting Qin Feng made the two security guards look more and more ugly. The security guard put all his anger on Qin Feng. Originally, no one dared to say no today, but Qin Feng came out here to play. He wanted to find Qin Feng.


    "Boy, you really can''t find pleasure. Dare to make trouble here. Wait. I''ll call someone now."


    The security guard picked up the walkie talkie and said, "all the security guards come to the gate. There are people making trouble here."

 Chapter 523

    Hearing the security call, Qin Feng didn''t take it seriously at all, and the people around him were even more angry and indignant.


    "They want to arrest people. It''s unreasonable. Is it against the law to bring something in? There is no axiom


    "It''s said that they only recognize money. These security guards are doglegs. They can do whatever they are told to do. They can learn to bark like dogs. As long as they give money, they don''t have any quality. They will only make trouble for tigers."


    "We can''t just let it go today. We need to help this young man. We can''t let him suffer losses. We need to let him suffer losses today, and no one will dare to resist in the future."


    "Yes, that''s right. We should help him and see who dares to catch this young man. We are not good bullies."


    All the people around unite and stand on Qin Feng''s side, because they know that although Qin Feng is for himself, it is also for everyone. This rule is too much and must be changed.


    Soon, a large number of security guards in green security clothes rushed over, with batons in their hands. They looked majestic. After they came, they immediately drove the crowd and came to the ticket gate. The security guard immediately said to them, "this guy is making trouble. Arrest him first."


    There are more than a dozen security guards. These security guards are men in their twenties, and many of them are idle people from the society. These people are idle all their lives. They can''t find good jobs, so they come here. Their favorite thing is fighting. Now there are people making trouble in them. Can they not be excited?


    After they surrounded Qin Feng, a man came out. He was the oldest, in his thirties, with a moustache and an unruly expression on his face. He pointed to Qin Feng with a baton in his hand and said, "are you making trouble here?"


    Qin Feng looked at this guy. His hat was crooked, his clothes didn''t know how to button, and he looked like a hooligan. He sneered: "I didn''t make trouble, you are making trouble here."


    The security captain burst out laughing and said, "we make trouble. This is our territory. Why don''t you accept the inspection?"


    "Why let us check? Are you qualified? When a policeman checks others, he has to show his police certificate. Do you have this one? " Qin Feng cheered.


    Lao Tzu has the final say, then I will tell you clearly that I am the one who says the final thing, if I want to go in, I will check it out or else get out of here. The security captain yelled with a look of banditry.


    "I really don''t believe it. I spent money. What qualifications do you have to let me go? What can you do if I don''t go?" Qin Feng sneered.


    All the people around them were busy. They were cheering for Qin Feng when they heard that he was so aggressive.


    "Young man, you''re right. These guys are not qualified to check our bags and not let us bring food in. They are nothing."


    "What are they? They are watchdogs. They wag their tails when they see their owners and show their tusks when they see the common people. Such guys should be arrested."


    "We support you, if they dare to move you, we will help you immediately, shoot online, let everyone see what they are like."


    There was a lot of shouting around. The security captain was furious when he saw the situation. No one ever dared to resist. This guy even dared to incite other people to oppose. He had to give Qin Feng a hand.


    "Boy, it''s bad luck for you to meet me today. Do you dare to make trouble here? Do you know what I used to do in mawangshan? I say the boss hasn''t fought with me in this area. Now you follow me obediently. I won''t embarrass you. If you resist, don''t blame me. "


    Mawangshan wants to take Qin Feng away first. As soon as he leaves, no one here dares to say anything, but Qin Feng shakes his head and says, "are you a policeman? If you''re not a policeman, what qualifications do you have to take me away? If you take me away, you can say it''s kidnapping. Do you know? "


    Qin Feng''s words made mawangshan look confused. How could this guy have such a big mouth? I really don''t know how powerful mawangshan is. It seems that he shouldn''t give him some color. He really doesn''t know.


    "Boy, you asked for it. Arrest him for me."


    Several security guards are about to come up, Qin Feng has not started, but the girl says loudly: "you bad guys, don''t touch my father."


    The people around were very angry. Now they heard the voice of the girl, and they were even more angry. Some people cried, "why do you arrest people? If you dare to arrest people, we will do it with you."


    "Yes, if you dare to catch people, I''ll fight with you. I''m not a vegetarian either. I have a dog beating stick to beat you watchdogs."


    "Break their legs, they won''t scream in the future."


    As soon as he saw that all the people around him were filled with righteous indignation, as long as they catch Qin Feng, these people might really go to the meeting, which made mawangshan feel a little scared. He thought about it. He still had to contact the people above to see what they said. In this case, he had no responsibility.


    Thinking of this, mawangshan said to the people around him, "you should watch here first. No one who doesn''t want to check can go in. I''ll make a phone call first."

 Chapter 524

    More than a dozen security guards stopped everyone outside, so mawangshan went to one side, picked up the phone and dialed the manager''s mobile phone.


    "Mr. Zhao, there''s something wrong with the playground."


    Inside came a man''s impatient voice and said, "what''s the problem? Come on, don''t delay me. "


    Ma Wangshan said quickly: "well, there is a boy who is not willing to accept our inspection and incites the guests around to oppose. Now we are deadlocked here. I''m afraid it will cause something, so I let them stop us first and report the situation to you."


    The man inside was even more bored and said: "mawangshan, what''s your use? I spent a lot of money to let you do things for me. I can''t do this little thing well. Just arrest him."


    Ma Wangshan was upset. He wanted to catch him, but he didn''t report to you. He didn''t want to find Lao Tzu when he came out with the problem, so he said, "Mr. Zhao, if I catch him, people around me may have to do it. It''s not easy to do this."


    "They dare, I set the rules, come here to play, you have to listen to me, what are you afraid of, things make a big deal, let them know who is in charge here, go to arrest him for me, I will deal with other things."


    After getting the above reply, mawangshan knew it in his heart, nodded and said, "I know Mr. Zhao. I''ll arrest this boy now, but what if the people around me help?"


    "What to do? What else can they do? Just scare them. Do you want me to teach you that? "


    After saying that, the people inside hung up. Ma Wangshan scolded his mobile phone: "I don''t want to listen to you for money, do I? But today, I must deal with this boy. Who let him make trouble here, and I will be reprimanded by this guy. "


    Mawangshan back to the crowd, at this time he has changed the face of ferocious, because he is ready to start against Qin Feng, no matter what the situation is around.


    "Do it for me and get him." Mawangshan said viciously to the people around him.


    These security guards are also very clear. Mawangshan must have got the above order to say so. In this way, they will not bear any responsibility. Catching someone is the most exciting thing for people like them.


    Several security guards rushed up first, and they were about to start. The people around them were boiling. They wanted to help, but because other security guards blocked them, they couldn''t support them.


    However, these security guards were just like straw bags in front of Qin Feng. Before they got close to Qin Feng''s body, they were directly thrown out by Qin Feng, because Qin Feng didn''t want them to meet her. A meter away, these guys flew out.


    The people who cursed me saw several figures flying in front of them. Before they knew what it was, they heard the screams of several security guards.


    "Ah..." the security guards were scared. They didn''t believe that Qin Feng could throw several security guards out in an instant.


    When mawangshan looks at this posture, this guy is good at Kung Fu, and his kung fu is not low. No wonder he dares to make trouble. However, there are too many people here, and more than a dozen of them are not enough. He can still call. There are more than 50 security guards in the whole playground. Isn''t it enough to deal with Qin Feng?


    "Boy, you have two talents. Well, I see how good you are. Give me everything. "


    Other security guards also rushed up, but they seemed to have run into a wall of iron and steel and were blown out.


    This is even more outrageous, because they didn''t see Qin Feng''s hand at all. Qin Feng stood there, motionless, but the security guards suddenly flew up when they were less than one meter away from him.


    Another scream came out, which made mawangshan scared. He said, "hell, this guy still has electricity. I can''t touch it."


    But he knew that Qin Feng must have the ability. If he didn''t dare to go up, he would invite experts to come, and there are such experts in the playground.


    "Boy, you have seed. You wait and don''t leave if you have the ability." Mawangshan cheered to Qin Feng fiercely, and then said to a security guard around him: "go and call the third master, let him come, and say something urgent."


    The security guard nodded repeatedly. He also knew that Qin Feng could not be provoked. Only three old men could deal with him. He immediately ran to call people. At this time, Qin Feng''s performance shocked the people around him. Then he cheered Qin Feng again.


    "Good boy, no wonder you dare to stand up. It''s so powerful. Which one of you saw him do it just now?" An old man said in surprise.


    "No, he didn''t seem to beat the man on the other side." A middle-aged man said incredulously.


    "What are you talking about? How can you not do it? It''s just that he does it so fast that you can''t see it. This is the real master." A trainer complacently said, as if he would be general.


    "I don''t see him either. He''s too fast, faster than a bullet." Said a young man, shaking his head.

 Chapter 525

    Everyone was stunned by Qin Feng''s action. At this time, none of the security guards had left. They were afraid that Qin Feng would clean them up because Qin Feng was too strong.


    Qin Feng didn''t expect to do it for an amusement park, but now that he has reached this point, he can only continue, otherwise, others won''t let him leave.


    "Qin Feng, let''s go."


    Meng Ke doesn''t want to make trouble. She pulls Qin Feng to leave, but Nannan says, "Mom, dad is the hero who saves the world. He specializes in cleaning up these villains. We can''t leave. We have to fight against them to the end."


    After listening to his daughter''s words, Qin Feng also laughed and said, "what Nannan said is right. We have to fight against the bad guys to the end. My wife and Nannan have all said that. We should set a good example in front of Nannan."


    Meng Ke had no choice but to nod his head, but said, "don''t make things big later. It''s better not to hurt people."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I know my wife. It''s OK. I''ll have a sense of propriety."


    People around also applauded. An old man came up to Qin Feng and said, "young man, you show us today. We won''t stand by. If they dare to hurt you later, we will help you together."


    "We''ll all help you. By the way, let your children and wife come to us. We can protect them when there''s something to do later."


    "Yes, we are all your friends. We must let them give us an account of today''s affairs. Otherwise, we will become overlord here."


    Qin Feng nodded and said to Meng Ke, "take your daughter and watch. I''m here."


    Meng Ke had no choice but to hold her up, but she said, "Dad, you have to perform well today to let them know how powerful you are."


    "Ok baby, I''ll let them know that I''m good. I won''t let you down." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Good dad, I know you''re the best." The girl kisses Qin Feng and is taken to one side by Meng Ke. Soon, someone is called from the opposite side. The leader is a man in his fifties. The man walks lightly, but Qin Feng can see that he is a real martial arts master.


    There is still a big gap between martial arts masters and Xiuzhen masters. The top martial arts masters may be similar to the great martial arts masters, but if they go up again, it''s impossible, that is, adults and children.


    Although this person is not a true practitioner, it can be seen from his martial arts that his lightness skill is excellent, and his breath is no lower than that of a great martial arts master. In the eyes of ordinary people, he is a real master.


    "Who dares to run wild here, stand up for me." The old man with gray hair said coldly.


    The security team leader next to him said quickly: "this guy, I don''t know whether he is alive or dead, dare to make trouble here. My third uncle will clean him up for me."


    The third uncle looked at Qin Feng, and then said with disdain: "boy, I know you are young and vigorous, and I don''t care about you. Today you admit your mistake and apologize, and I''ll let you go."


    Hearing the third uncle''s words, the security team leader next to him was not happy immediately. He quickly said, "third uncle, how can you let him go? This guy has hurt our brother. We must teach him a lesson, otherwise, others will think that our people here will be bullied."


    But the third uncle glared at him and said coldly, "you have to deal with him. Go on yourself. What do you want me to do?"


    The security team leader immediately felt like he had let off steam and didn''t dare to speak. The third uncle looked at him and continued: "since I don''t have this ability, I''ll get out of the way. I''ll make the decision here."


    The security captain was scolded, but he had to step back. In fact, the third uncle has his reasons for saying that. First, it''s not a good thing that so many people around hurt Qin Feng in public. It''s bound to be exposed. It''s the most taboo thing for business people.


    The second is that he knows that Qin Feng is able to defeat so many security guards by himself, which must be something. The third uncle has been wandering in the river and lake for so many years, so he naturally knows the river and lake. Don''t attack easily, and don''t underestimate the enemy.


    That''s why he asked Qin Feng to apologize. However, Qin Feng shook his head and said, "sorry, it''s you who should apologize today, because you are wrong. You have delayed our time and violated our human rights."


    Qin Feng''s words caused a lot of cheers around. Everyone was happy and cheered for Qin Feng. As soon as the third uncle''s face changed, he thought that you were shameless and I couldn''t step down.


    Since you don''t want the chance that I give you, don''t blame me. The third uncle said with a sneer, "well, if you have courage, let''s have a competition. I think your strength is not low. You can fight against ten with one. You''re also a martial arts expert. How about we stop here?"


    "Well, please give me your advice." Qin Feng waved and said with a smile.


    The third uncle stepped forward, leaned forward, his fist flew out, and attacked directly. However, his attack was a virtual move. His real move was to fly out at any time with his right leg, which was not low. He specialized in whip leg. If he went down with one leg, it was estimated that a cow would be kicked down.

 Chapter 526

    But he didn''t do his best, because he was worried that Qin Feng would be killed if he was kicked, so he only used half of his strength. He believed that such strength was enough to defeat Qin Feng and make him unable to fight any more.


    As long as you beat Qin Feng, Qin Feng doesn''t dare to be here even if he is angry. If he obediently leaves, he will finish the task.


    But he didn''t know that the person in front of him was a master he couldn''t reach. His whip leg hit accurately, because Qin Feng didn''t make a judgment at all. It seemed that he was really confused by his empty move and only blocked his fist.


    The third uncle''s right leg flew out quickly, and directly kicked Qin Feng''s chest. This foot can be said to be rapid, and people around can''t see the process.


    But when his feet flew out, he suddenly felt a dull step, as if he had been controlled, as if he had been kicked in the water, and the speed was extremely slow.


    Just when he was surprised, he watched Qin Feng grasp his leg, then throw him directly from the front into the air, and then fall to the ground from the air again.


    Even if he wanted to stand firm, it was impossible. He fell head to the ground and almost didn''t get into the ground. This fall made the third uncle panic.


    How did this man do it? His strength was unfathomable. This was his first thought. When he got up, Qin Feng waved to him and said, "your strength is just like this. Do you want to continue?"


    The third uncle looked at Qin Feng and asked, "what Kungfu do you learn, the speed and the control, I''ve never seen before."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "there are many things you haven''t seen in the world. I think your Kung Fu is also good. It''s a pity that you don''t use the place to help these guys make trouble for the tiger. I advise you to go back to the right and do what you should do, otherwise you will be ridiculed."


    The third uncle''s face was slightly hot when Qin Feng said that the crowd nearby suddenly burst out a burst of fierce cheers. Everyone was cheering. The girl was also happy and clapped her hands and cried: "Dad is really good, dad is great."


    Qin Feng waved to the girl and laughed. Then he looked back and said to the third uncle, "what''s up? Shall we continue? "


    Third uncle thought about it. This guy''s strength is too weird. He has failed once. Just now, his strength and speed are incomparable. What''s more weird is his control skill. This is what third uncle fears most.


    Met an opponent who didn''t know the details, the third uncle generally decided not to take risks, this time it was the same, he shook his head and said: "your strength is very strong, I can''t find the routine, today this time I lost."


    The third uncle turned around and left, but the security captain quickly said, "how can you leave like this, third uncle? What should we do when you leave?"


    The third uncle sneered: "if you solve your own problems, you can''t call the boss."


    The security captain cried angrily: "if you are like this, I will tell the boss that you are neglecting your duty."


    The third uncle sneered and said, "go ahead, this job is not for me. He asked me to come. I can leave at any time as long as he wants."


    The third uncle''s words made the security team leader speechless for a while. He could only watch the third uncle leave. As soon as the master left, the security team leader was completely helpless. Qin Feng said to the security team leader, "now it''s your turn. Let''s go together."


    The security team leader is not a fool. Even the third uncle can''t make it. Can they make it? Knowing the current affairs is Junjie, the security team leader quickly said with a smile: "big brother, today is really a flood of water in the Dragon King temple. Knowing that big brother is really powerful, we won''t be embarrassed. In this way, you don''t need to check, you can go in now."


    The security team leader wanted to turn the big thing into the small one, but Qin Feng said with a smile: "do you think this can make me promise? Even if I promise, will the people behind you promise? Can they stop checking?


    This made the people around shout again, and they could not check, but the security team leader could not agree, because as long as he did so, the company would have great losses.


    Even his little security team leader can''t bear such responsibility. The security team leader said helplessly: "brother, I can''t help it. The people above arranged it. If you are all like this, I don''t want to do this job."


    "Well, I won''t embarrass you either. Go and ask your boss to come over and I want to have a chat with him." Qin Feng said.


    This is the only way for the security captain. He nodded and said, "OK, now I''ll call the boss."


    Soon he dialed the number again, and the people inside immediately heard a very angry voice and said, "what''s the matter with you boy? What''s the matter? "


    The security team leader said helplessly: "boss, the things here can''t be solved. This man is very strong. The third uncle is not an opponent. He has been beaten away. Now he wants to see you."


    On hearing this, the people inside immediately said angrily, "who dares to be so arrogant? What''s the reason? Don''t you know this is Laozi''s territory? You boy, watch over there for me. Don''t let him run. I''ll take people there now. "


    Hang up the phone, the security team leader or a smile on the face of Qin Feng said: "brother, my boss is coming, you wait for ha."


    This tone is like saying to his boss, but he is sneering in his heart. I''ll wait for my boss to come and see how to clean up later. "

 Chapter 527

    Qin Feng didn''t care. He just nodded and said to the security captain, "go and get me a chair."


    The security team leader was afraid that Qin Feng would run, so he ran to move his chair out and sent it to Qin Feng. Qin Feng sat down and waited for their boss there.


    At this time, someone in the crowd suddenly said, "I know him. He was the master who fought against the local tyrant last time."


    "I remember, it''s really him. No wonder I''ve seen some of them. It turned out that it was him again. He was bald last time, and now it''s still rumored on the Internet."


    "Sure enough, a hero is a hero, and a great God is a great God. He will take charge of things that we common people do not dare to provoke. Today, I hope he can help us to change this overlord clause."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, haven''t you been looking for the God who beat the bald local tyrant? Today, he''s here, right in front of me. You can watch him. He''s there. This time, he''s going to help us solve the illegal inspection of the amusement park. "


    There are a lot of people who want to shoot small videos and live broadcast. Everyone can make some money. There are also several people around. They just seize the opportunity to shoot Qin Feng well.


    Everyone was talking about it. At this time, Qin Feng was sitting there. The security team leader obediently brought tea. Qin Feng was not polite. He slowly drank tea and waited for others. In less than half an hour, their people came.


    This time, the leader was a man in his thirties, wearing a suit and tie. He looked like a boss. There were two people behind him. They were all in their fifties, similar to the third uncle just now.


    Qin Feng just glanced at them and knew that the two men behind them were practitioners. Their strength was at the beginning of the master. If the two masters who were at the beginning of the master could come here, it could be said that the boss also had some energy.


    "Boss, you are here at last. This boy is here. Arrest him quickly." As soon as the security team leader saw the boss coming, he immediately changed his face and wanted to eat Qin Feng.


    The boss''s face was cold and perverse. He looked at Qin Feng and said impatiently, "boy, do you dare to make trouble here? Do you know this is the place of Zhao family? Do you know what the Zhao family does? "


    In his opinion, the Zhao family is very famous in the whole provincial capital. Anyone who dares to offend the Zhao family is looking for death.


    Zhao''s family is famous in the provincial capital. It, together with Liu''s family, Sima''s family and Fang''s family, are the four major families. They occupy half of the Jiangnan area. It can be said that if Zhao''s family stomps on the provincial capital, the economy of the provincial capital will fluctuate.


    The Zhao family is mainly engaged in local real estate, and then developed amusement parks, hotels and food streets. As long as they have land, they have their business. Among the four families, the Zhao family is the richest, because they occupy the most land.


    The man in front of him is Zhao Xifeng, the second son of the Zhao family. Zhao Xifeng is in charge of the business of the Zhao family''s amusement park and hotel. Besides his boss and father, he is the biggest.


    However, he is also a master who can play the most. There is no shortage of eating, drinking, whoring, gambling and smoking. The key is that he plays very advanced games. On the cruise ship, he takes care of the whole hotel and even the nightclub, which is what Mr. Zhao often does.


    So there is a saying in the river and lake that today all the expenses are paid by Mr. Zhao, which has become a joke on the Internet. It can be said that he is already a very famous dandy.


    Of course, many people around have seen this person. The Internet is very developed. Photos of Zhao Xifeng are everywhere. They either bring a new girlfriend or buy a luxury car.


    "It turns out that this is the property of the Zhao family. Today I know that the Zhao family can''t be provoked." A young man finally understood that he was so arrogant that he had a backstage, which was very fierce.


    "Zhao family, darling, I heard that half of the land in the provincial capital belongs to their family. This time, I really met the landlord. This young man is expected to suffer a loss."


    "Or let him go. Let''s help him and not let him suffer."


    Some people want Qin Feng to leave, because they know that the Zhao family can''t afford to offend. Qin Feng is an ordinary people. Even if he can fight, can he fight against the whole Zhao family?


    An old man came to Qin Feng and said in a low voice, "young man, this is the place of Zhao family. Zhao family is a big family in the provincial capital. They are rich and powerful. I think you''d better go first. If they dare to embarrass you, we will help you."


    The old man is kind-hearted. He''s afraid that Qin Feng will suffer losses. If the heroes don''t suffer immediate losses, there''s no need to fight them here.


    A middle-aged man came up to him and said, "young man, you may not know the details of the Zhao family. I know that there are people in both black and white, and ordinary people can''t stir up trouble at all. Even rich people, when they see them, they also hide away. I think you are a common people. There''s no need to fight against such people. Let''s go, We''ll take you with us now. I don''t think they dare to do anything to you. "


    People around also came to persuade Qin Feng. After they finished, Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''ve understood your kindness, but now that I''m standing up, I don''t intend to shrink back. So what about the Zhao family? Isn''t it human? Since we are human, we should be reasonable. "

 Chapter 528

    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, people around him are both happy and worried. They admire Qin Feng, but they are more worried about his safety. Maybe they will die.


    The old man thought that Qin Feng didn''t know the power inside, so he quickly said, "young man, if you listen to my advice, you''d better go quickly. I''ll tell you the truth. If they want to kill you, you can say that you can''t do anything. These people are all hands and eyes. You don''t think for yourself, but also for your wife and children."


    The old man thought that if he said this, at least let Qin Feng know the terrible things in it, and let him retreat. It''s not a joke, it''s not a matter of emotion.


    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, the old man shook his head helplessly. He couldn''t understand Qin Feng, but he still admired him very much. It was not ordinary people''s courage to dare to fight against the Zhao family.


    But more people think that Qin Feng is a cavity of blood, but do not know the strength of the other side, really with eggs against stones, so many people can not persuade back.


    As soon as the old man saw that he couldn''t persuade Qin Feng, he turned his head and looked at Meng Ke, thinking that Qin Feng didn''t listen to others, maybe he should listen to his wife. The old man came up to Meng Ke and said with a kind face: "girl, go and tell your husband. He doesn''t know the details of the Zhao family. No one can offend the Zhao family in the provincial capital. If he is against the Zhao family today, I''m afraid your family is really going to be ruined. It''s not my old man who scares you. I''m also for your good. Let''s talk about it and let him leave with us. "


    There are people around to help, and they all hope that Meng Ke can persuade Qin Feng to leave, but Meng Ke knows that Qin Feng will not leave, even if he has no way.


    But the girl said, "what''s the matter with you? My father is doing a good job. Why did you let him go? If he leaves, who dares to do good for you in the future


    Although a child said what Nannan said, it made everyone speechless. What Nannan said is that Qin Feng didn''t say anything about it, and no one would dare to do it in the future.


    But they are all adults. What they are more afraid of is the things in it. It''s not for fun. They may die at any time.


    The old man said to the girl with a smile: "little girl, you don''t know that the bad guys are so bad. If you really want to fight against them, your father must be in danger. You''d better let your father go."


    But the girl shook her head seriously and said, "no, my father is a hero. These people are bad people. My father is here to deal with such bad people. I won''t let him leave, nor will my father leave. My father is not afraid. Why are you so afraid? Can you only let them do bad things?"


    The girl''s words stimulated the people around her. A child could understand the truth, but these adults didn''t understand it. Maybe they clearly understood the truth, but no one dared to do it.


    Everyone wakes up from the thought of persuading Qin Feng. They don''t speak any more. There is silence around them. They are awakened by a child.


    This makes these people feel more guilty. They are adults, but they are not as good as a child. This makes them feel very ashamed.


    "Yes, she''s right. This thing must be done by someone. You can''t be afraid just because they are the Zhao family. There''s no reason for them? This is China, not elsewhere, it''s our common people has the final say. "


    ¡±Well said, we are not as sensible as a child. The more scared we are, the more arrogant these people will be and the more lawless they will be in the future. We must not let them continue to commit crimes. Let''s help together. Today, we must not let the three members of the family have any danger. "


    They all joined hands again, but in the face of these people, Zhao Xifeng didn''t pay any attention. In his eyes, these people are a group of crafty people, which is not worth mentioning.


    "Shut up to me, the playground is our Zhao family, the rule is that we has the final say, you do not want to check it, you can not come, that is, since we came, we will accept the examination."


    Zhao Xifeng a burst of loud, let everyone stop the noise, but still some people can''t help shouting: "why?"


    "Why? Ha ha, it''s built by the Zhao family. Isn''t that enough? " Zhao Xifeng said triumphantly.


    The girl suddenly said, "you are a bad man."


    This sentence made Zhao Xifeng very angry. If ordinary people said that to him, maybe he was not angry, but what he heard was a little girl saying that he was a bad man. That''s another matter.


    You think, even children say that he is a bad person, no one can accept such things, as long as their own point of face, Zhao Xifeng who is, can be a child so scolded?


    "Which little guy scolded me, get it out of me." Zhao Xifeng said angrily.


    Meng Ke quickly blocked the girl''s mouth, and the people next to him also quickly hid them in the middle. However, Zhao Xifeng''s people still saw him. A practitioner walked over and came directly to the crowd.


    "Get out of the way." The cultivator said coldly to this group of people.


    These people are in order to protect Nannan and mengke. Of course, they don''t want to leave. The two young people in front of them even blocked the practitioners. One of them called, "why should I stand here?"

 Chapter 529

    This sentence made the practitioner give out a strange laugh, which was as cold as hell. Then he grabbed the young man in front of him, waved his hand, and the young man threw it out directly.


    Around occasionally read people to see that the young man flew directly to more than ten meters high, this height, even if it is not dead, it is half dead, they are scared to watch this scene.


    Seeing that the young man was about to fall to the ground, suddenly a figure appeared, and then we found that the young man was not fallen on the ground, but was hugged.


    What surprised them was that this man was no other than Qin Feng. Qin Feng put down the young man who had not been shaken. The young man was so scared that he didn''t respond.


    Everyone cried out in surprise again. At this time, Qin Feng really attracted the attention of the two practitioners, and made Zhao Xifeng look at each other in a different way.


    "Sure enough, I have two talents. No wonder even the third uncle is not your opponent, but today I have brought a real powerful man."


    Two practitioners immediately came to Qin Feng''s face. In fact, the two practitioners still didn''t pay attention to Qin Feng, and they were still disdainful.


    "You two arrest him for me." Zhao Xifeng ordered directly.


    Two people looked at each other, one of them said: "elder martial brother, you go first."


    These two people still think that one person is enough to clean up Qin Feng, two people that is a waste of talent.


    The elder monk nodded and then put out his hand. It was like a claw, which directly clawed Qin Feng.


    The opponent''s hands are not ordinary hands, but a pair of sharp weapons that have been trained to be King Kong''s good weapons, which are enough to compete with swords and swords. Grasping people''s hands is like grasping tofu.


    What''s more, his moves are even more weird. It''s hard to defend. With such a simple grasp, there are nine different attack methods that can be changed at any time.


    No matter what way Qin Feng defends or attacks, he can easily defuse it and strike a fatal blow at the same time. Basically, no one can escape.


    But to his surprise, until his hand caught Qin Feng, Qin Feng didn''t resist, even waiting for him to catch him.


    People around are looking at some fear, Qin Feng was so caught by Zhao Xifeng, what good fruit to eat.


    Once it falls into his hands, it is certain that his family will be ruined. Zhao Xifeng is the most ruthless person and is famous in the Zhao family.


    Just when everyone was worried about Qin Feng, the opposite cultivator was surprised again, because although he grasped Qin Feng''s body, he was surprised to find that Qin Feng''s body didn''t change at all, and even his clothes seemed as hard as iron.


    What''s the matter? The practitioner was surprised and tried his best. But the collar he grasped was still like steel. He could not shake half a point even with his sucking strength.


    "I can''t grasp it." Qin Feng suddenly sneered.


    This time, the cultivator finally understood that there was a cultivator on the opposite side. His strength was above himself, not to mention his body, but his clothes were all armor. He couldn''t do it at all.


    "No, this is a master. Younger martial brother, let''s go together." The cultivator found the abnormality and quickly called his own helper.


    The younger martial brother around him also felt bad. He had never seen the elder martial brother so nervous. Looking at Qin Feng again, it seemed that nothing happened.


    "I''m here, elder martial brother." The younger martial brother flew directly behind Qin Feng and stabbed Qin Feng''s back with a sharp blade.


    This younger martial brother already knows that Qin Feng doesn''t hurt ordinary people, and his hand is to kill them. Only in this way can he defeat Qin Feng.


    His sharp blade is not a common one. It''s a real treasure. With his strength, he doesn''t believe it and can''t pierce Qin Feng''s clothes.


    The people around are all laymen. The so-called laymen watch the fun. They only see that the first one wants to catch Qin Feng, but they can''t move. It''s nothing. After the second one comes up, they are scared.


    He killed people directly with a sharp blade. This movement, this speed and Qin Feng''s immortality were also seriously injured. They just wanted to help Qin Feng, but they didn''t have a chance.


    There was a scream around them. They were all worried about Qin Feng, and the younger martial brother of Xiuzhen was even more shocked, because his sharp blade didn''t pierce Qin Feng''s clothes.


    Qin Feng''s body is a simple T-shirt, let alone a sharp blade. Anything can be broken. But now, a master level master and a treasure sharp blade can''t pierce Qin Feng''s clothes. Can they not be surprised by this?


    But he couldn''t wait for his surprised expression for a long time. With a wave of Qin Feng''s hand, the practitioners in front of him flew out directly. The practitioners in the back wanted to escape, but they were shocked by a huge energy of Qin Feng''s body.


    Two masters at the master level were like two straw bags in front of Qin Feng and threw them out at the same time.


    It''s so simple, it''s so overbearing. Seeing this scene, the people around us were shocked, and there was no voice for a long time.


    The girl was well-informed and knew that her father was powerful. There was no accident at all. She was happy and said, "my father is still the same. He beat all the bad guys at once."


    The girl''s words made the people around her come back to their senses, and they burst out a warm cheering.

 Chapter 530

    The opposite Zhao Xifeng was scared. The two men he brought were all masters in the family. There were only a dozen of them in the family. Unexpectedly, he brought two of them here today, but they were defeated by the opposite people.


    The two practitioners got up. Although they were not seriously injured, they knew each other''s strength as masters. Qin Feng beat them easily. It can be said that there was a huge gap between them.


    "What''s the matter? You two can''t handle this boy. Is he better than you? " Zhao Xifeng said discontentedly.


    The elder monk shook his head and sighed: "Mr. Zhao, his strength is really above us. I can''t imagine that there are so many talented people in the world. He is so young and his strength has reached such a high level that even we can''t see his real strength."


    Zhao Xifeng still didn''t believe what the practitioner said, but he couldn''t help it. He was defeated. He lost the face of the Zhao family, and Zhao Xifeng said, "today''s face has been lost by you two. I''ll tell Mr. Zhao when I go back."


    Hearing the words "Zhao Lao", the two men''s faces suddenly changed, and they immediately became a little scared, because Zhao is always the top master of the Zhao family. He controls more than 100 practitioners of the Zhao family, and these two people are just second rate under his command.


    "Mr. Zhao, we are not afraid of death, but we are not rivals. If we have to, our brothers can." The elder said helplessly.


    Zhao Xifeng also knew that they couldn''t fight, and it was also a shame to go up, so he said: "forget it, when I go to find Zhao Lao, let him send the experts."


    Zhao Xifeng yelled to Qin Feng: "boy, if you have the ability to report your name, I still want to find you."


    Zhao Xifeng''s meaning is very clear. I lost today, but I have to revenge on you. Generally, I don''t give information. People nearby also hope Qin Feng doesn''t reveal his identity, so as not to be hit by the Zhao family.


    But Qin Feng said frankly: "my name is Qin Feng, you can find me in the provincial capital, maybe next time you come to me, you can give me a call in advance, I can give you the number."


    Qin Feng is so bold that people around him are worried. He is really watched by the Zhao family. There is no good fruit to eat, unless your backstage is more powerful than the Zhao family.


    Zhao Xifeng was also a little surprised, but he was still very happy, so he said: "OK, tell me your phone number, and then I''ll contact you."


    Qin Feng burst out his number. After Zhao Xifeng wrote it down, he said with a sneer, "boy, you wait. I''ll come back to you to settle the accounts."


    Zhao Xifeng turned around and wanted to go, but Qin Feng said, "it''s not so easy to go if you want to? Don''t leave until this matter is settled today. "


    When Zhao Xifeng heard this, he was also annoyed. This guy dared to threaten himself and immediately called out: "boy, do you know who you are threatening? Who am I afraid of? "


    "You may not be afraid before, but now you are afraid of me." Qin Feng''s cold laughter rang out, and then Zhao Xifeng suddenly felt as if he didn''t listen and flew directly to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were fixed on Zhao Xifeng. Zhao Xifeng''s face was pale with fright, and he wanted to run quickly, but his body seemed to be absorbed and could not move.


    "Are you a human or a ghost? Why can''t I move?" Zhao Xifeng cried in horror.


    "I''m human, not like you. I''m a ghost. Now I want you to change the rules here. No one is allowed to check the package later, let alone collect the food."


    Of course, Zhao Xifeng doesn''t want to. This is the property of his family. As long as he agrees to Qin Feng, it is estimated that their amusement park will lose at least ten million yuan a year. This is not a casual statement.


    "Dream, you dare to threaten me, although now you catch me, but after I go back, even if it''s ten you, it''s not my opponent of the Zhao family, I advise you to let me go, otherwise I promise your wife and children will not live."


    Qin Feng just didn''t hear him. He grabbed his collar and lifted it up. Then he said slowly, "I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t agree this time, I don''t mind letting you lie down all your life."


    If Qin Feng catches him like a chicken, Zhao Xifeng is also afraid. He doesn''t know the details of Qin Feng. This man is too mysterious, which makes him worried.


    "OK, I promise you, just let me go." Zhao Xifeng said.


    Qin Feng threw him to the ground, then said¡° Now you can tell us. "


    Zhao Xifeng didn''t want to say it, but he couldn''t help it. People have the ability to catch him. Now it''s better to leave here first. He said to the people around him: "from now on, there''s no need to check, and there''s no need to take food."


    Qin Feng is not satisfied with the said: "no, you have to say to all people, say aloud, and, must give me a statement, sign your name."

 Chapter 531

    Zhao Xifeng had no choice but to do it according to his method. He called to the security team leader nearby: "get me a piece of paper."


    The security team leader quickly took out a small book and gave it to Zhao Xifeng. Zhao Xifeng wrote a line on it, then signed his name and said loudly to the people around him: "now I, Zhao Xifeng, as the boss, declare that it is not allowed to check the packages of the guests and detain the food of the guests here from now on."


    After hearing his words, the people around cheered for a while, and everyone was very happy. Finally, someone could clean up this guy. Zhao Xifeng handed the note to Qin Feng and said in fear: "here you are. Can I go now?"


    Qin Feng took it, looked at the contents, nodded and said, "OK, you can go."


    Zhao Xifeng ran as fast as a rabbit. After he left, everyone came and cheered with Qin Feng happily. Qin Feng didn''t delay everyone''s time, so he said with a smile: "you''d better go in as soon as possible. Now you don''t need to check."


    All the people happily entered the amusement park to play, Qin Feng also came to Meng Ke''s side, said with a smile: "let''s go in, too."


    Meng Ke shook his head and said, "well, you offended the boss here today. I know the Zhao family is a big family in the provincial capital. They won''t let you go like this. We''d better go back first."


    But Qin Feng said with a smile, "how can that work? I promised my daughter that I would play with him today. Besides, it''s hard for you to ask for leave. The three of us seldom have this chance. If it''s OK, I''ll deal with them. "


    Nannan also said: "Dad is the most powerful. Mom doesn''t have to worry. As long as dad is there, there will be no danger."


    Seeing that Nannan said this, Meng Ke had to nod her head. She also knew that it was rare for them to play together, so she agreed. Qin Feng happily hugged Nannan and went to the amusement park to play.


    Just as they went in, the security captain rushed to a car outside. At this time, Zhao Xifeng was sitting in the car. Zhao Xifeng''s face was very blue, and he lost all his face today. I''m afraid his reputation will be ruined today because of this man named Qin Feng.


    "Boss, I saw them go in." The security captain said in a hurry.


    "He still dares to stay here. OK, this is to give me a chance to deal with him. Come on, I''ll report to Mr. Zhao and let him deal with him. You can watch him. Don''t let him run away." Zhao Xifeng said viciously.


    But the security captain was embarrassed and said, "boss, aren''t you embarrassing me? The two masters around you can''t beat him. If he wants to leave, I can''t stop him. "


    Zhao Xifeng scolded a waste, then said: "you give me good, I will come back soon."


    This time, the security team leader nodded at ease and quickly went to stare at Qin Feng. At this time, Qin Feng hugged his daughter and came in. Everyone saw them and ran to their side. Some wanted to take a group photo, some wanted to play with them, and Qin Feng was very polite. They all said hello to each other and had a good time with them.


    Here, Zhao Xifeng drives his Mercedes to an old house, which is the core of the Zhao family, because the person who lives in it is the boss of the Zhao family.


    There are two guards at the door. After getting off the car, Zhao Xifeng came to the door, but he said respectfully to the two guards: "please inform Mr. Zhao that I have something important to report to him, which is related to the cultivation master."


    Zhao Xifeng said this because he knew that Zhao was not interested in the industry, but was very interested in the master of Xiuzhen. As long as the master appeared in the provincial capital, he immediately wanted to get any information about this man.


    This time, Qin Feng appeared, which just gave him this opportunity. I believe the old man will be interested when he heard this. As long as the old man comes forward, Qin Feng, no matter how powerful he is, will be arrested.


    The two guards had no expression on their faces. One of them said coldly, "wait here."


    Zhao Xifeng had no choice but to wait here. Although he was a member of the Zhao family, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous in the face of Zhao. Even the guards around him were polite.


    A bodyguard went in. Less than a moment later, he came out and said to Zhao Xifeng, "OK, you can go in now."


    Zhao Xifeng was overjoyed and hurried in. From the appearance, the old house was an old house in the period of the Republic of China, but it was unimaginable inside, because everything in it was priceless. It was a curtain, which was made of rare big Pearl agate. However, Zhao Xifeng didn''t want to see it.


    Zhao Xifeng came to the living room in a hurry. At this time, an old man was sitting on it drinking tea. As soon as Zhao Xifeng saw him, he knelt down and said, "my grandson has seen my grandfather."


    Although Zhao Xifeng is not Zhao''s real grandson, he is a grandson according to his seniority. In other words, he wants to please Zhao.

 Chapter 532

    Zhao Xifeng''s grandfather is Zhao''s younger brother, but Zhao''s flattery to Zhao Xifeng is not proper. He just said coldly, "you just said that there is a master of self-cultivation. What''s his strength?"


    Sure enough, Zhao was interested in the master of Xiuzhen. Zhao Xifeng was very happy and quickly said, "grandfather, this guy''s strength is not low. I called two masters, and they were vulnerable in front of him. They were defeated with one move."


    Zhao heard this, but also just light said: "beat two masters, this is not a real master."


    As soon as Zhao Xifeng saw it, he quickly added: "grandfather, this guy is just as old as me, and he was defeated in one move. Isn''t such a man a master?"


    This sentence really interested Mr. Zhao, because a person in his twenties and thirties could not have such deep strength. Those who reached the master level were at least fifty years old. But this guy not only reached the master level in his twenties and thirties, but also defeated two master masters in one move, which made Mr. Zhao interested.


    "He''s really a master. Have you found out his identity?" Asked Zhao.


    Zhao Xifeng said: "this guy''s name is Qin Feng. As for what he does, I don''t know. Because he is making trouble in the amusement park and conflicts with us, I know him. If my grandfather wants to know him, he is in the amusement park now."


    Zhao Xifeng wanted to let Zhao do it himself, because he knew that Zhao had a rule. He wanted to stay with him. If he didn''t listen to him, he would die.


    As long as Qin Feng doesn''t obey Zhao, he will surely die. At this time, Zhao nodded and said, "OK, you step back first."


    Zhao Xifeng didn''t know what the old man meant, so he had to step down. After he left, he said to the outside: "Zhao Kuan, Zhang Zixuan, you come in."


    Soon two young men came in, a man and a woman. The man was about thirty years old, and the woman was about twenty years old. The man had a long face, big eyes, short stature, but he was very strong. He had a long sword in his hand. The woman looks soft and beautiful, her eyes are like water, her hair is long and her shoulders are full of charm. She looks like a young lady.


    "What''s the matter with you calling us, grandfather?" Zhao Kuan asked.


    Zhao Kuan is Zhao Kuan''s real grandson and the person he most wants to cultivate. The girl next to him is Zhao Kuan''s cousin. They practice together in order to cultivate a kind of mandarin duck sword called men and women practice together.


    "Today I''m calling you to take you out to see the experts. Don''t you always want to see the experts?" Said Zhao.


    His expression obviously softened a lot, not as cold as he just saw Zhao Xifeng. When he heard Zhao''s words, Zhao Kuan was surprised and said, "grandfather, I really want to see it. Thank you for giving me this opportunity."


    Instead of talking to him, Zhao said to Zhang Zixuan: "Xiao Xuan, you''ve been practicing Yuanyang sword together for some days. You can go out with me."


    Zhang Zixuan didn''t have a big surprise. She just nodded and said, "I know, Grandpa."


    Mr. Zhao gets up and takes the two young people to the playground. Just as they go to the playground, the three members of Qin Feng''s family are enjoying themselves in the playground.


    At this time, Qin Feng is driving a bumper car with her daughter, and Meng Ke is driving one. Qin Feng is going to crash Meng Ke''s bumper car. The happy girl is always shouting. Every time she meets her mother''s car, she yells excitedly.


    And in a place not far away from them, the security captain is staring at here tightly. As long as Qin Feng has any action, he will not escape his eyes.


    However, he was also worried that if Qin Feng really wanted to leave, whether he would stop or not, and whether he would stop or not, he would definitely be cleaned up by general manager Zhao.


    Fortunately, so far, Qin Feng has not left the meaning, has been accompanied by Meng Ke and Nannan, look at the posture, today is not going to leave.


    Just as Zhao Xifeng was waiting anxiously, a Mercedes Benz stopped at the gate of the playground. When Zhao Xifeng saw the car, he was overjoyed, because it was Zhao''s special car.


    Zhao finally came. Zhao Xifeng ran to him in a hurry. Seeing Zhao greeting him in a hurry, Zhao ignored him and said faintly, "take me to see that young man."


    Although Zhao Xifeng was beaten by a nail, he was still happy. At least someone came to clean up Qin Feng today. When he saw Zhao Kuan and Zhang Zixuan behind him, he was also a little excited. Zhang Zixuan was the goddess in his heart. Unfortunately, with the old man''s side, he didn''t dare to have any idea even if he had a hundred courage.


    A party came to the playground, the security team leader saw Zhao Lao, also immediately came to salute, Zhao Xifeng busy way: "where people, immediately take us past."


    The security captain said with a smile, "boss, he''s in there. Please follow me."


    Under the leadership of the security team leader, the party came to the place where the bumper car was. Seeing Qin Feng, Zhao Xifeng immediately pointed to him and said, "grandfather, that''s him."

 Chapter 533

    Zhao also noticed Qin Feng, but he was a bit surprised. At first glance, this young man didn''t seem to be special. Because he was a little far away, Zhao couldn''t judge Qin Feng''s strength.


    "If you go and talk to him, just say I want to talk to him." Zhao said to Zhao Xifeng.


    Zhao Xifeng quickly nodded and took the security team leader to pass. At this time, Zhao Kuan, who was beside Zhao, said: "grandfather, I don''t think this young man is a true cultivator. I can''t see it at all."


    Zhang Zixuan nodded and said, "it''s true. I can''t see anything."


    Zhao also shook his head and said, "don''t say it''s you, even I can''t see why. But just now Zhao Xifeng said that this man defeated two masters in one move. Don''t you think this man is special?"


    Zhao Kuan and Zhang Zixuan were also surprised. Their strength was only in the master. It was very difficult to defeat the two masters, let alone a move. They couldn''t do it at all.


    The man in front of him is young and almost as old as them. According to this statement, his strength is actually higher than them.


    Zhao Kuan was surprised and said: "grandfather, I don''t think he has this ability. Is it Zhao Xifeng who talks nonsense? He usually doesn''t tell the truth."


    Mr. Zhao nodded and said, "I hope so, but don''t be careless. If this man''s strength is really so strong, he must be the son of a big family. The strength of this family should be far above us. Maybe it should be a big family in Beijing."


    Zhao Kuan was once again surprised by the big family in the capital. They are the biggest in the provincial capital, but they are nothing compared with the big family in the capital, even less than one tenth.


    At this time, Zhao Xifeng also came to Qin Feng, but he still carefully kept the distance, until Qin Feng came out from the inside, Zhao Xifeng stood a few meters away and said to Qin Feng loudly: "boy, my people are coming, you come out."


    Seeing Zhao Xifeng coming, Qin Feng knew that someone was coming to him again, so he said to Meng Ke: "wife, you can play here with your children. I''ll go and come back soon."


    Meng Ke is not worried about Qin Feng''s ability, but he is worried that Qin Feng will take too heavy a hand and make the other party look like he is in trouble.


    Meng Ke said to Qin Feng, "don''t start too hard, so as not to cause trouble."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I know my wife, I know it in my heart."


    Nannan also wanted to go there. She grabbed Qin Feng and said, "Dad, I want to fight the bad guys with you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you stay with your mother and come back to accompany you when your father finishes playing. There are many bad people there, and your father can''t take care of you."


    Nannan nodded obediently and said, "Dad, do you want to be careful? Don''t be beaten by bad people."


    Qin Feng laughed and said, "don''t you believe in dad''s strength? When did dad disappoint you? "


    The girl quickly said, "Dad is the best, dad is invincible."


    Qin Feng left with a smile and came to the front of Zhao Xifeng. At this time, Zhao Xifeng saw that he was coming, quickly stepped back and came directly to the front of Zhao.


    "Grandfather, he''s coming." Zhao Xifeng said quickly.


    At this time, Qin Feng also saw Mr. Zhao and the two young people around him. At the first sight, he judged that the old man''s strength was not low. He had just broken through the great master. He was also a master in China.


    The two young people around him are both middle-aged masters, and they are also the best of the younger generation. When they appear, Qin Feng naturally understands that they are not good at coming.


    He came to Zhao''s face. At this time, Zhao looked at Qin Feng again. He suddenly felt a kind of uneasiness in his heart. This idea had not appeared for many years. Last time, he met a great master.


    Could this young man have reached the height of a great master? Of course, it''s impossible. Mr. Zhao won''t believe it. However, it''s strange for him to feel this sense of crisis.


    Looking at Qin Feng again, he still couldn''t see the strength of Qin Feng, which made him more puzzled. Not only he, but also the two young people around him looked at Qin Feng well, but also couldn''t find anything special.


    "I hear you''re looking for me? Can I help you? " Qin Feng said with a faint smile to several people.


    Zhao nodded and said, "it''s not convenient to talk here. Let''s go to other places."


    But Qin Feng didn''t want to. His wife and children were still in it. If he left here, he would be far away from them. Qin Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''m here. If you want to find me, you can say that if you want to change places, I''m sorry."


    Zhao Xifeng, with Zhao''s support, immediately cheered: "what attitude do you have? Dare to be so arrogant with Zhao? What Zhao says is the imperial edict. He wants you to go wherever he wants you to go. You''d better be obedient. Otherwise, Zhao can kill you with one finger."


    Zhao Xifeng is really insidious and cunning. When he said this, he had a deep evil intention. First he boasted about Zhao''s strength, and then he deliberately caused a confrontation between them. If Qin Feng dares not to listen, Zhao must deal with him.


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "what can I do if I don''t go?"


    This sentence, let Zhao old face slightly changed, this young man good tough attitude, in the face of himself, still no panic, don''t he know how strong his strength is?


    "Well, since you want to talk here, let''s talk here. I don''t mind." Zhao agreed to his request.

 Chapter 534

    Zhao Xifeng was also surprised to see that Zhao agreed so readily. At ordinary times, Zhao''s position is very high, not to mention Qin Feng and others. Even if the provincial officials came, he would not meet them, let alone be in such a place.


    "Well, tell me, are you here to avenge me today? Yes, you can do it. "


    Qin Feng doesn''t have any hesitation or leisure. What he wants to do now is to go back with his wife and children. In his eyes, Zhao is not as good as a girl.


    Although Zhao was unhappy, he was still a man of self-restraint. Although Qin Feng was rude, he still said with a faint smile: "little brother, I want to know which family you are from? Who is master? "


    Mr. Zhao needs to find out Qin Feng''s identity first. If he is the descendant of a big boss in Beijing, he can''t afford to offend him. It''s a matter of minutes if such a big boss wants to deal with him.


    Although he can be said to call the wind and rain in the provincial capital, he is not worth mentioning in front of the big men in the capital.


    "Me? Don''t you see that? I''m just a person who comes to the amusement park to play, an ordinary person, a person who breaks away from the vulgar taste. Unlike some people, I just want to make money, and I don''t even want the most basic principles of being a person or face. " Qin Feng sneered.


    This naturally refers to the Zhao family, including Mr. Zhao. As soon as Mr. Zhao Xifeng heard this, he immediately became angry. Now with Mr. Zhao''s support, is he still afraid of Qin Feng? He immediately jumped up and cried out, "boy, who are you talking about? Do you know who is standing in front of you? "


    Qin Feng sneered: "I don''t care who he is? Even if your ancestors have anything to do with me, you didn''t come to me to hear me scold you. If so, now that I''m finished, you can go. "


    Qin Feng''s words had to be very sharp. Zhao Kuan, who was next to him, finally couldn''t help it. He stood up and said, "don''t be rampant, boy. Don''t think that if you have some ability, you will be lawless and disrespectful to my grandfather. I will let you know how to write the word regret."


    Zhao Kuan is very angry because no one dares to be so rude to his grandfather except the big man from Beijing, especially Qin Feng, who is only the same age as him.


    But there is another one who doesn''t think so. That is Zhang Zixuan. The girl saw that Qin Feng didn''t feel flustered when she faced Zhao Laosi. On the contrary, she spoke sharp and didn''t swear with a dirty word. What makes her more curious is that this person didn''t release any real Qi.


    As long as the general practitioner reaches the level of great martial arts master, the atmosphere around him will be different from that of ordinary people. But Qin Feng''s atmosphere is similar to that of ordinary people, and she can''t see anything at all. However, such a person can defeat two masters in one move, which is what she is most interested in.


    "What? If you want to fight with me, hurry up. I have something else to do. I didn''t attack Buddha first to chat with you. " Qin Feng didn''t pay attention to Zhao Kuan at all.


    Zhao Kuan was even more angry. When he had ever been so despised, he said to Zhao: "grandfather, let his grandson teach him a good lesson and let him know how to respect his grandfather."


    But Zhao shook his head. Zhao Kuan was puzzled, but he didn''t dare to ask any more questions. He heard Zhao say to Qin Feng, "young man, I''m not here to revenge you, I just want to make friends with you. If you want to face me, please tell me your identity, so as to avoid unnecessary trouble."


    Zhao still believes that Qin Feng''s identity is not simple. Before he knows his identity, Zhao still doesn''t want to do it. He doesn''t want to offend the big men in the capital. The consequences will be very serious.


    "You worry too much. I''ve said that I''m not a disciple of any family. I''m just a common people. If you want to know my identity, I''ve already told you. If it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    Qin Feng turned and left. Zhao Kuan beside him said, "stop. It''s not so easy to go."


    Qin Feng looked back at Zhao Kuan and said with a sneer, "what do you want?"


    "How''s it going? Let''s fight with me first. " Zhao Kuan said.


    In his opinion, Qin Feng is very arrogant. If you don''t give him any color today, what''s the face of his Zhao family.


    "You want to fight me? Yes, but now it''s delaying my time and my family''s time. You need to make up for it. Do you know? " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "To fight with you is to give you face. Zhao Kuan doesn''t fight with others casually."


    It''s the first time that Zhao Kuan has been told that he has to make up for his actions, which is not to pay attention to him.


    "How do you want to make it up?" But Zhao said.


    Zhao Kuan was surprised and said, "grandfather, this guy is just fooling people. I don''t need to pay attention to it. I''ll talk about it when I clean up."


    Zhao ignored Zhao Kuan and made him lose face. He looked at Zhang Zixuan beside him as if she had been looking at Qin Feng.


    "Whatever you need, just say it and I''ll promise you." Mr. Zhao said with a smile.


    "Well, since you are so straightforward, I''ll make a condition with you. I know that today, although your Zhao family has temporarily abolished the regulations on checking parcels and detaining food, they will definitely go back in a few days. You are the boss of the Zhao family, right? If I win him today, you Zhao family must abolish such behavior in the future."

 Chapter 535

    Qin Feng knew that the reason why Zhao Xifeng agreed to his request was just to protect his life. He could change it tomorrow. But now that Zhao is talking, it''s different. After all, he''s a man of status. He won''t turn back, or he''ll hit himself in the face.


    "I thought it was a condition, a small request, I promise you, no matter win or lose, I promise you how?" Zhao Lao said with a smile, he did not expect that Qin Feng put forward such a request, this request is not worth mentioning to him.


    Seeing that he agreed, Qin Feng nodded and said, "OK, let''s start. If you want to fight with me, come up."


    Qin Feng waved his hand to the master and showed great contempt. Zhao Kuan was very angry and wanted to step forward immediately. However, Mr. Zhao reminded him: "Xiao Kuan, you should be careful. This guy can defeat two masters in one move. His strength is not under you. Don''t underestimate the enemy."


    Zhao Kuan, of course, is not a brainless person. He nodded and said, "don''t worry, Grandpa. I''ll pay attention."


    At this time, there are still people coming around. There are many people in the playground. Now they see that Qin Feng is confronting with a group of people, and they are flocking to the playground. We should know that Qin Feng is their hero.


    Seeing that a large number of people arrived and surrounded the surrounding area, Zhao Xifeng wanted to drive them away, but there was no way. There were too many people, and he had no right to do it in public.


    "Sure enough, it''s the people of the Zhao family who have come to revenge him. The young man should be careful."


    "Report to the police, report to the police immediately, don''t let them bully this young man."


    "How to call the police, they didn''t do it. Besides, I just heard that they said it was a duel. It''s not a fight at all. It''s useless if you call the police."


    "That is, not to mention competition, but a real fight. What can happen when the police come?"


    Everyone is worried about Qin Feng, but at this time Qin Feng is calm looking at Zhao Kuan, without the slightest expression.


    Not far away, Meng Ke came with her daughter. She didn''t want to come, but she had to see her father. When she saw her father, she cried out, "come on, Dad, come on."


    With Nannan''s help, Qin Feng is more interested. He should show himself well in front of Nannan. After all, he is superman in Nannan''s eyes.


    Zhao Kuan stepped forward and gave Zhang Zixuan the green steel sword in his hand. Seeing that he didn''t use the sword, Qin Feng said with a smile, "I advise you to use it. It''s at least more effective than your hands and feet."


    Qin Feng''s contempt makes Zhao Kuan even more angry. Can he be afraid of an unknown boy? Zhao Kuan sneered: "to deal with you, my hands are enough."


    "That''s what you said. Don''t regret it later." Qin Feng is still smiling.


    "Cut the crap and do it." Zhao Kuan saw that Qin Feng didn''t mean to start, and he didn''t mean to be polite. He flew out directly. His fist was like electricity, and he killed Qin Feng in front of him.


    This fist is not an ordinary fist. Although Zhao Kuan''s swordsmanship is high, his fist technique is also first-class. Zhao''s fist is also unique in the world. His fist technique is also the most ferocious one among Zhao''s fists. He runs directly to Qin Feng''s chest.


    Whether the boxing is good or not depends on his speed and strength. If you are superior to others, even if your moves are very common, they are invincible. Zhao Kuan''s boxing also has these two points, so if he punches out, it can be said that a cow has to lie down.


    In addition, Qin Feng just looked down on Zhao Kuan, which made it impossible for Zhao Kuan to show mercy. Seeing that Zhao Kuan directly played such a fierce move, Zhao Lao also smile. The boy really didn''t despise the enemy, but he didn''t know if the opponent could catch him.


    It''s just that the woman of Zhang Zixuan saw Zhao Kuan''s boxing, and her eyes flashed a trace of disappointment. Her cousin''s strength is really strong, but her character is too conceited. Conceited people often suffer losses.


    The people around them are all laymen. They don''t know much about martial arts and even more about Xiuzhen. However, they can see from the outside that the fist blows out and makes the wind. They can almost hear the roaring sound a few meters away. It''s amazing.


    However, just after he hit the punch, Zhao Kuan suddenly felt that his body was attracted by something. A strong energy controlled his body, just like a big hand in the invisible air, holding him firmly, making his body stiff and unable to move, let alone attack.


    Just when he was scared, Qin Feng kicked him out and directly kicked him out. Zhao Kuan, the strongest of the three generations of the Zhao family, was kicked out.


    Zhao Kuan didn''t have time to panic, but Zhao always was really surprised. Qin Feng''s skill made him unable to imagine this kind of energy. Even Zhao could not see his fame.


    "Little guy, you are very powerful. I don''t know what skill you just used?" In his surprise, he could not help asking, "you are an old man, too. He has almost seen all the skills in the world of cultivation, but he has never seen Qin Feng.".


    "You want to know, old man? Yes, call me big brother and I''ll tell you. " Qin Feng is still laughing.

 Chapter 536

    "You''re right. I don''t know the identity of this man. He''s very young. He''s called Qin Feng. Zhao''s face changes. If he''s humiliated like this, he can''t bear it even if he''s well-trained. He said angrily immediately:" boy, I''ve made it clear to you. I''ll let you report your family so as not to cause misunderstanding. Now it seems that you don''t appreciate it. In that case, I''ll do it myself. "


    Zhao has already known that Zhao Kuan is not an opponent at all, and he also wants to know how strong Qin Feng is. He has to do it himself.


    Mr. Zhao is the most powerful of the Zhao family, a great master and a few strong men in the provincial capital. Naturally, his strength is needless to say.


    But Qin Feng said with a faint smile: "old man, before we fight, do you want to fulfill your promise?"


    Zhao immediately understood and nodded: "OK, Zhao Xifeng, from now on, this playground is not allowed to check packages and detain food. Do you hear me?"


    Zhao Xifeng is in pain. If it''s forbidden, he will lose a lot. But Mr. Zhao is the boss of the Zhao family. Can he not listen to his words?


    "Knowing Mr. Zhao, there won''t be such a situation here in the future."


    Zhao nodded and said to Qin Feng, "are you satisfied now?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "satisfied, you can do it."


    In the face of Zhao, Qin Feng is still so calm. Even Zhao himself feels that this young man is very special and powerful. But he believes that the strength of this young man should be the peak level of the master in the middle period, no matter how high he is.


    After taking him down, he can know what kind of sect or family Qin Feng is. If he is from a big family, he will give his favor and let Qin Feng go. If he is not from any school, and he is not willing to follow him, then he is not hospitable.


    Mr. Zhao was ready to start, but at this time, a man came to him and said, "Mr. Zhao, just now Sima Feilu asked you to come over. There is something important."


    Mr. Zhao, the Sima family is similar to the Zhao family in strength. They usually have a good relationship. Among the four families, their two families are united. Now Sima Feilu has something to do with him. As for the people in front of him, let''s wait and see.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter If you have something to do, I''m not in a hurry. Come back to me when you have time. " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Zhao said quickly, "I really have something to do today, but I remember you. Next time we will meet."


    After that, Zhao turned to leave. Seeing that Zhao left like this, Zhao Xifeng was worried and wanted to clean up Qin Feng. Now it seems that he has no chance.


    Old Zhao leaves with injured Zhao Kuan and Zhang Zixuan. At this time, Zhang Zixuan is very curious about Qin Feng, but Zhao Kuan next to him is angry. After the three leave, Qin Feng returns to her.


    "Dad, you beat them away again." She said happily.


    "No, this time they have something to do. I''ll beat them away later." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Anyway, it''s dad who taught the bad guys today. Dad is the best."


    The girl''s laughter caused a burst of laughter around, and everyone was happy for Qin Feng. At this time, Zhao Xifeng did not dare to stay here, for fear that Qin Feng would settle with him.


    Qin Feng continued to play with his daughter, while Zhao took his two disciples to the Sima family.


    The Sima family, like the Zhao family, is a Xiuzhen family. The elder is called Sima Feilu, who is the leader of the Sima family. Sima Shen is only in charge of the economy, and he is not a practitioner. Therefore, the masters of the Sima family are all dispatched by Sima Feilu.


    After arriving at the residence of Sima Feilu, Zhao just arrived at the gate, and Sima Feilu met him personally at the gate, which is also a kind of respect for him. Both of them have broken through the great master, and their strength is quite equal.


    "Old thief Sima, what''s the important thing for you to come to me in such a hurry?" Zhao Lao and Sima Feilu have a good relationship. That''s what they call them.


    "Zhao Sheng, there''s really something important to discuss today. Please come in. I''m ready for the best Longjing."


    Two elders enter the living room. Zhao Sheng sits in the guest seat, Zhao Kuan and Zhang Zixuan stand on both sides, while Sima Feilu is surrounded by a man, Sima Yun.


    Sima Yun''s expression was serious. At this time, he was still injured and did not dare to speak. When Sima Feilu saw Zhao Kuan, he immediately saw that he was injured and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Your grandson seems to be injured. Is there something wrong with his cultivation? Be careful. Don''t go crazy. "


    Zhao Kuan saw that Sima Feilu saw his injury and his face was a little ugly. It was really very uncomfortable for him to lose face in front of experts like them. However, Zhao Sheng shook his head and said, "old friend, you don''t know. He was just injured by a young man."


    This immediately surprised Sima Feilu and said with a smile, "are you kidding, old friend? With your grandson''s strength, the younger generation should have no rivals in the provincial capital. "


    Zhao Sheng also said with a smile: "this is that there are people outside the mountain and there are people outside the mountain. He was really hurt by a young man, and he did it in front of me."

 Chapter 537

    This time, Sima Feilu was even more surprised. He said: "there are also such masters. Are they disciples from the capital? But according to my information, it seems that few families in the capital come to the provincial capital."


    He''s a man with a family. It doesn''t look like he''s from Beijing, but he''s really powerful. "


    "What''s his name you just said?" Sima Feilu heard the two words of Qin Feng, and immediately he was in front of his eyes. He quickly asked.


    "His name is Qin Feng. What''s the matter? Do you know him? " Zhao Heng asked.


    "It turned out to be him. I believe that I do know him. You see, this disciple around me was also injured by this guy. His strength is really strong enough to threaten your grandson."


    Sima Feilu''s words surprised Zhao Heng. Unexpectedly, he also knew him. He quickly asked, "do you know the identity of this man? Who is his master? "


    Sima Feilu shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I''ve investigated. This man just came to the provincial capital from the south of the Yangtze River. He used to be an office worker, but then he suddenly made a fortune. He had several companies with a large scale. In addition, he once appeared in a place where we were hunting tribes."


    "You mean you surrounded the hunter tribe in order to fight for the spirit of thunder and lightning?" Zhao Heng quickly asked, his family has also been to, although he did not go at that time, but still very understanding of this matter.


    "Exactly. I didn''t know that at that time. Later, after fighting with my disciples, he said that he had seen me in the hunter tribe and asked me to be careful. He would come to me. It''s because of this that I want to communicate with Mr. Zhao."


    "Was he the one who did it?" Zhao Heng was even more surprised. At that time, they had to win in the competition with the hunter tribe, but he didn''t know why they couldn''t win because of the help of an expert.


    "I think it''s possible, but I''m not sure. At that time, the situation was in front of us without any trace. The absolute strength was above us. I don''t think it was him, maybe it was his master."


    "Maybe, maybe. It''s right for you to call me today. This boy is so powerful. Then his master can do it. If he wants to target us, we really need to be well prepared." Zhao Heng said in a hurry.


    "Now the most important thing is the identity of the person in the investigation office, and bring out the high man behind him. If the big man in Beijing wants to make us, then we have to make preparations in advance." Said Sima Feilu.


    Zhao Heng also nodded. Now he wants to understand why this man is making trouble in the playground. Maybe it''s against the Zhao family, just like against the Sima family.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly said, "we need to work together on this matter. The best way to know his identity is to catch him. I think our two families should do it in person and catch him first."


    "That''s right. I mean the same thing. Who are we going to send?" Asked Sima Feilu.


    Zhao Heng thought for a while and said: "this man is very strong, and if we catch him directly, it''s not very civilized. After all, they are making small trouble with our two families now. It''s better for us to find a way to let him show up."


    "Well, let''s hear what you can do." Sima Feilu said happily.


    Zhao Heng suddenly looked at Zhang Zixuan beside him, and then said, "the hero is sad about the beauty pass. Although this method is not on the stage, it is also the best way."


    As soon as Zhao Heng''s words came out, Sima Feilu immediately understood them. He laughed and said, "my old friend, of course I agree with you, but I''m afraid you won''t give up."


    "What is it? It''s not true. Just ask him to say his identity. If he''s not from a big family, we can do it directly. If he''s from a big family, we have to find out why they want to target us. "


    "That''s right. I agree." Sima Feilu was very happy. Anyway, he didn''t want to give others. The old man was willing to give his beautiful disciples. Why didn''t he do it.


    Instead, Zhao Kuan, who was next to him, was surprised and quickly said, "what do you mean, grandfather? I don''t understand. "


    Of course, Zhao Heng knows that Zhao Kuan has a special love for his cousin. When they get along day and night and practice Yuanyang sword, they have already taken a fancy to Zhang Zixuan. However, in order to find out the identity of Qin Feng, he would rather let Zhang Zixuan go.


    "Zhao Kuan, my husband has something to understand. This matter is for the benefit of our family. You are not allowed to have any ideas. I''ve decided that it''s not allowed to change."


    Zhao Heng''s words made Zhao Kuan feel cold. He never thought that his grandfather was willing to send his favorite woman out for adventure. How could he accept it.


    However, Zhao Heng is the biggest in his family and his own grandfather. Even if Zhao Kuan has a hundred unwilling, he can''t change at all.


    "Xiaoxuan, what I said just now, you are very smart. You should understand what I mean. Tell me what you think." Zhao Heng won''t ask for Zhao Kuan''s advice, but he will ask for Zhang Zixuan''s advice, because this matter is for her to go.


    If Zhang Zixuan didn''t want to, Zhao Heng might try to get her to agree. Of course, it would take some time, but what he didn''t expect was that Zhang Zixuan immediately said, "grandfather, I''d like to go."

 Chapter 538

    Zhao Heng was also surprised by this. Unexpectedly, her promise was so straightforward that he was caught off guard. He felt a little guilty and said, "if you really don''t want to, then you don''t have to. I''ll have another way."


    When Zhao Kuan saw that his grandfather let go, he quickly said, "cousin, my grandfather agreed not to use you to go. You should tell my grandfather that you don''t want to go."


    But Zhang Zixuan shook her head and said with certainty: "I''d like to go, grandfather. I also want to know the details of this man. He''s so mysterious."


    Women are most interested in mysterious things, especially mysterious men. Zhang Zixuan''s curiosity about Qin Feng is enough to make her willing to take risks.


    Besides, he doesn''t have any idea about Zhao Kuan at all. If it wasn''t for the cultivation of Yuanyang sword, she would not be with Zhao Kuan. Now she has a chance to meet a man who makes her feel very curious. Why doesn''t she go.


    When Zhao Kuan heard this, he immediately looked silly and said excitedly, "cousin, what do you think? That guy is not a good man at all. After you go, there will be danger."


    "I''ll know what the danger is. Don''t worry about it, cousin. I''ll take care of it." But Zhang Zixuan cut him off and didn''t discuss with him at all.


    Zhao Heng was naturally very happy. He was afraid that Zhao Kuan might miss something. He immediately said, "shut up, Zhao Kuan. I have decided that there is no possibility of any change. You are not allowed to talk about it any more."


    Zhao Kuan heard her grandfather''s words and closed his mouth helplessly. Sima Feilu, who was opposite, said: "in this case, we''ll wait for the news. It''s hard work for Xiaoxuan. But as long as Xiaoxuan completes this task, our Sima family will not treat her badly. I''m willing to sacrifice our family''s cultivation treasures, and let you choose one."


    Sima Feilu has made a lot of money. People are willing to give their beauties. It''s natural for him to give his treasures. Zhao Heng immediately said with a smile, "then I''ll thank my old friend for Xiaoxuan. In that case, today''s business is discussed here. I''ll go first."


    Zhao Heng got up and left, but Sima Feilu didn''t ask him to stay. He personally sent him to the door. After they left, Sima Feilu also shook his head and said, "this old man is really cruel and cruel. Even his granddaughter is willing to offer it. Such people can''t be intimate. We should be on guard in the future."


    Next to Sima Yun, he said: "elder, just now you still want to offer your treasure to win them over?"


    Sima Fei Lu sneered: "you know what? If I don''t give my baby, they will tell me if they get this guy''s identity? If you don''t tell me, who knows what they will do. "


    Sima Yun nodded again and again and said, "the elder is very clever, but this old guy is really cruel and can''t make deep friends."


    Zhao Kuan and Zhao Heng went back to the family together. Zhao Heng didn''t give him a chance to talk. He asked him to go back first. Zhao Kuan had no choice but to leave. Zhang Zixuan stayed. Zhao Heng looked at Zhang Zixuan and wondered why Zhang Zixuan agreed so readily.


    Zhang Zixuan is not a casual girl. Zhao Heng knows this very well. Although Zhang Zixuan has just given her reasons, Zhao Heng is still a little worried.


    "Xiaoxuan, tell your grandfather the truth, why do you want to go?" Zhao Heng asked again.


    This matter concerns the lifeblood of the family, so Zhao Heng has to be careful.


    Zhang Zixuan said: "grandfather, I''m willing to go because I''m very interested in this person. There''s nothing else."


    "That''s good. I won''t ask any more questions. Your main task this time is to find out his identity. You can find a way, but if there is any danger, you can give up. Grandfather won''t embarrass you." Zhao Heng said.


    "I know, Grandpa. I''ll be careful. Tomorrow I''ll go to find Qin Feng." Zhang Zixuan was busy.


    "You should not be too abrupt, because he has seen you, you suddenly appear in front of him, he must be on guard, so you have to pretend unintentionally, although it still can''t change his guard, but at least it will be better."


    "I know, Grandpa. I have my own way."


    "That''s good. You go ahead and make good preparations tomorrow. I''ll wait for your information. Once you know his origin and identity, you''ll come back and report to me immediately."


    "All right."


    "Also, if the Sima family asks, you must not say any information about this person. It must be approved by me." Zhao Heng said tactfully.


    Zhang Zixuan knew that Zhao Heng was guarding against the Sima family. Although it seemed that the two families were very friendly, in fact, they might have conflicts of interest at any time.


    "I know, Grandpa, I won''t tell them anything about Qin Fengfang." Zhang Zixuan nodded.


    Zhao Heng nodded with satisfaction, but he was still a little worried, not Zhang Zixuan, but Zhao Kuan.


    "Xiao Xuan, what do you think of Zhao Kuan?" Zhao Heng took the initiative to put forward the relationship between them, which is very delicate. At ordinary times, Zhao Heng didn''t care about them at all and allowed them to develop. But now for the sake of his family, he had to pay attention to Zhang Zixuan''s adventure.


    "My cousin and I are just family. We don''t have any ideas. Please rest assured."

 Chapter 539

    After receiving Zhang Zixuan''s reply, Zhao Heng said with ease: "that''s good. You are good. If you succeed this time, I will pass you the most powerful skill of the Zhao family, LiuYe flying sword. If you succeed in practicing this set of sword skills, you can directly break through the great master. There are still many great masters in China, but few women can reach the level of great master, I''m sure you can do the same


    This is to make Zhang Zixuan devote herself to doing things for herself, even if she gives everything, because this great master is the realm that any practitioner wants most.


    I thought Zhang Zixuan would be very happy, but let him down. Zhang Zixuan just nodded and said, "thank you, Grandpa."


    This let Zhao Heng some speechless, had to wave a hand to say: "you go down, I also want to rest."


    Zhang Zixuan left the living room, but Zhao Heng sighed: "this girl is arrogant. Kuan Er can''t hold him. There''s no way."


    After Qin Feng returns home, he still accompanies his family. Sometimes Xiaoshi comes to help him. Now Xiaoshi is Qin Feng''s housekeeper and charterer. For a few days, Qin Feng is at home with his family.


    On this day, he just wanted to go out and buy some toys for her, because recently she always wanted a lovely bear, so he wanted to surprise her and buy them by himself. He found a shop selling children''s toys nearby.


    After entering, Qin Feng was choosing among the teddy bears. Suddenly, a girl said to him, "Hello, do you want to buy a bear for your daughter?"


    Qin Feng looked up and thought it was a shop assistant, but what he saw was a very beautiful face. The girl he knew was the person beside Zhao Heng.


    For Zhang Zixuan''s appearance, Qin Feng still felt a little surprised, but then also want to understand, it is estimated that Zhao Heng wants to let this girl close to himself, to find out his origin.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng said with a smile: "yes, if I admit it correctly, are you a member of the Zhao family?"


    Zhang Zixuan didn''t feel surprised. It was expected. She said with a calm smile, "yes, I''m from the Zhao family. This time, you should know why?"


    Zhang Zixuan thought very clearly that she appeared in front of Qin Feng. Needless to say, it must be for Qin Feng. It''s better to make it clear.


    "You want to know who I am? Right. " Qin Feng said with a smile, for a beauty, Qin Feng is not disgusted, at least lure color can eat.


    "Yes, that''s what they gave me, but do you know what I want to know?" Zhang Zixuan said suddenly.


    "Aren''t you just what they want?" Qin Feng is a little curious.


    "Of course, I have the same idea, but I am very interested in you, not just for your identity." Zhang Zixuan lifted her hair and said.


    "What does that mean? Why can''t I understand.? Qin Feng really didn''t understand.


    "It''s very simple. If a girl is interested in a man, she will think of getting to know him well. You may not understand this because you are not a girl. Don''t worry, I have no idea. I just want to make friends with you."


    "It depends on whether I want to. I''m not the one who makes friends casually. Besides, you''re my opponent''s person." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. I expected you to say that. Anyway, this task doesn''t have to be completed. If you don''t like me, I can leave now. I won''t disturb you."


    Zhang Zixuan turned around and left. She didn''t play hard to get, she was really ready to go, because in this matter, Zhang Zixuan had seen it very clearly. When Zhao Heng sent her out, she didn''t care about her safety at all. She was just a pawn of his.


    The reason why Zhang Zixuan agreed was that she had a good feeling for Qin Feng and wanted to get in touch with him. Since Qin Feng didn''t like him, he didn''t have to force him to go back and reply.


    Just as Zhang Zixuan was about to leave, she heard Qin Feng say behind her: "I just left. I haven''t spoken yet."


    Zhang Zixuan looked back at Qin Feng and said with a smile, "are you willing or not?"


    "Since it''s a beautiful woman, I take the initiative to send it to me. As a man, a normal man, is it a little unfeeling if I don''t want to?" Qin Feng showed a bad smile.


    This smile suddenly made Zhang Zixuan''s heart move slightly. She didn''t know why. Zhang Zixuan was not a shallow woman. On the contrary, his eyes were very high. Except for Zhao Kuan, many rich children were interested in her, but she never took a fancy to her. But just to say that she had seen Qin Feng, she didn''t know why she had a feeling that she had never felt before.


    It was this feeling that made him agree to Zhao Heng''s rude request. At this time, Qin Feng moved her heart again. Zhang Zixuan''s face was a little red.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to meet me? Now that I''ve agreed, don''t you want to? " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Zhang Zixuan said quickly, "of course not. Thank you very much for accepting me. Now that I know you, I''ll introduce myself. My name is Zhang Zixuan. You can call me Xiaoxuan."


    "Hello, Miss Xiaoxuan. By the way, since you are a friend and a woman, you know this toy very well. Help me to choose which one is the most suitable for the little girl."


    Qin Feng''s words surprised Zhang Zixuan. Qin Feng agreed to get to know each other, but instead of asking about himself and the Zhao family, she made such a small request. However, she was still very happy. At least not all of them had something to do with family use.

 Chapter 540

    "I think this little toy girl will like it." Zhang Zixuan took out a hairy bear and put it in front of Qin Feng.


    "It''s better for women''s eyes. You can see it at a glance. I don''t even know if I''m fussy. Thank you." Qin Feng takes bear with a smile.


    "That''s it." Qin Feng went to the cashier, but Zhang Zixuan didn''t go. Qin Feng looked back at him and said with a smile, "don''t you want to go with me?"


    Zhang Zixuan quickly followed. At first, she was not sure what Qin Feng meant. Now it seems that Qin Feng did agree.


    "After buying the bear, I just have a little time. Let''s find a place to talk." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Naturally, Zhang Zixuan liked it best. She nodded and said, "OK, I don''t know where you want to go."


    "Nightclub?" Qin Feng said suddenly.


    Zhang Zixuan''s face turned a little red. Qin Feng said with a busy smile: "I''m joking. I seldom go to this kind of place. If I go, I''ll find someone. Let''s have a cup of coffee."


    Zhang Zixuan nodded, Qin Feng took him to a nearby coffee shop, ordered two cups of coffee, and they chatted.


    "I want to get to know you. It''s my purpose." Qin Feng looked at Zhang Zixuan and said.


    "What''s the purpose?" Zhang Zixuan was a little flustered. She didn''t know what the man would say.


    If he said that he was interested in his own beauty and wanted to get himself, Zhang Zixuan didn''t know how to answer, because she didn''t dislike this man, and even intended to, but if she agreed, she would be too cheap.


    "Don''t be nervous. I just want to talk to you about the families in Jiangnan. You are one of them. Naturally, you know more than I do. I don''t know if you would like to talk to me."


    Qin Feng''s words reassured Zhang Zixuan a lot, but she was also disappointed. She said, "of course, these things are not secrets. I can talk to you."


    "Well, you can talk to me about some big families, starting with your Zhao family." Qin Feng drank a cup of coffee and said.


    "Yes, the Zhao family I''m in is the largest real estate family in the provincial capital, and one of the major Xiuzhen families in the provincial capital. The money is controlled by Zhao Wuming of the Zhao family. He can''t Xiuzhen, he''s just a businessman, and Zhao''s Xiuzhen experts are controlled by Zhao Lao, who is the one you''ve met."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I know. Please tell me about the strength of the Zhao family''s experts."


    "The strongest thing in the Zhao family is Mr. Zhao. Under his command, there are more than ten master masters, one at the top, five in the middle, twelve in the early stage, 100 master level masters and 200 master level masters."


    Zhang Zixuan is unreservedly told the details of the Zhao family, this is not that he deliberately leaked to Qin Feng, because this details, as long as some ability can know, she just do personal feelings¡°


    "It''s similar to what I think. As a provincial family, it''s not bad. OK, tell me about the other families."¡° Yes, in addition to the Zhao family, there are the Liu family, the Fang family, and the Sima family. All of them have great masters. There is not much difference among the other practitioners. The only one is the Sima family. This family is very mysterious. Although the eldest is Sima Feilu, who has been in charge of the overall situation, it is said that there is a great master in his family, It''s more powerful than Sima Feilu. Sima''s family is an underground business such as casinos. Liu''s family is the development of pharmaceutical products. Fang''s family is the financial industry. The most powerful of Zhao''s family is sword, Liu''s family is the most powerful of gun, and Fang''s family is the most powerful of fist. As for Sima''s family, the most powerful of knife. "


    Hearing this, Qin Feng also knew a little about several big families. He said with a smile, "I can''t imagine that all the big families have their own routines and skills. There''s no repetition."


    But Zhang Zixuan continued: "I heard a rumor that I don''t know if you are interested in it."


    "What''s the rumor? You say it. Of course I''m interested." Qin Feng is busy.


    "It''s said that all the advanced skills of these families were handed down to them by one person, and this person is even their grandmaster. It''s said that this grandmaster is too powerful to imagine."


    Qin Feng is also interested in passing on so many advanced skills to them. If several big families have not threatened him yet, this grandmaster is a little interested in him.


    You know, it''s amazing that a person can reach the great master by practicing one kind of skill. This person has so many advanced skills and can make all his disciples become great masters. This person''s strength is definitely above the great master.


    Maybe he is one of the top experts in China. Thinking of this, Qin Feng said, "do you know the name of this man? Where is he now? "


    Zhang Zixuan shook her head and said, "of course I don''t know. I just heard what I said. I''m not sure it''s true. But I think if it''s true, such an expert must be in the capital. Only in the capital can such a powerful expert be tolerated."


    "You''re right. This person may be in Beijing. Thank you for telling me so much. It''s my treat today. Just say what you want to eat." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    But Zhang Zixuan shook her head and said with a smile, "I told you so much, not to eat. You know my purpose. Now can you tell me who you are?"

 Chapter 541

    Qin Feng shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "when I said that, weren''t you also there? What I said is true, but you don''t believe it. "


    Zhang Zixuan said hastily: "in fact, I feel that what you say is only good for you. Now the Zhao family, Sima family and even several other families are eyeing you. They may attack you at any time. As long as you say your identity, they dare not make any rash moves. On the contrary, if you don''t say it, they may really think you are deliberately threatening them, They really started. You know, you can''t deal with any of the great masters of several families. "


    After listening to Zhang Zixuan''s analysis, Qin Feng said with a smile: "what you said is very reasonable, but I can''t make up an identity. Besides, I can make up an identity. You will also investigate. When you see me lying, don''t you have to do it?"


    Zhang Zixuan shook her head helplessly and said, "well, I don''t ask. What else do you want to ask? I will tell you as long as I know that it doesn''t involve dangerous things."


    "Yes, I ask you, are you married?" Qin Feng asked suddenly.


    This question made Zhang Zixuan blush. She shook her head and said, "I''m not married. What do you want to do with this?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I just want to ask, don''t be nervous. I''m married, so I don''t have the right to pursue you. But you are so beautiful. I think many men like you. I guess the guy next to you last time also likes you very much?"


    Qin Feng was talking about Zhao Kuan. Of course, Zhang Zixuan knew that. She was a little feverish and said, "he''s my cousin. We don''t have any relationship. We''re just simple relatives."


    "You may think so, but the way I see him look at you is different, that is to regard you as his woman. Now you come to me, I think he will be very angry." Qin Feng said.


    "No, he already knows I''m coming to you. It''s nothing." Zhang Zixuan shook her head.


    "That''s strange. I''ve seen him, and he looks really angry¡° Qin Feng suddenly looked up and looked into the distance. Zhang Zixuan was also a little surprised. He quickly looked up and saw Zhao Kuan.


    At this time, Zhao Kuan was just opposite them, less than 20 meters away. When she saw Zhao Kuan, Zhang Zixuan knew that he must have come to make trouble. She was a little worried and said, "Mr. Qin, I''ll go out and tell him first."


    "Well, I hope he doesn''t regard me as his rival." Qin Feng shrugged and said with a smile.


    Zhang Zixuan smiles awkwardly, gets up to leave and walks to Zhao Kuan. At this time, Zhao Kuan is really very angry and his face changes. After he comes out from his grandfather, he plans to follow Zhang Zixuan and see what he does here.


    Although it was arranged by his grandfather, as a woman he liked, Zhao Kuan absolutely did not allow any man to touch Zhang Zixuan, and Qin Feng was even worse.


    Zhang Zixuan quickly walked up to Zhao Kuan and said, "what are you doing here?"


    Zhao Kuan sneered, "what do you want me to do here? I''m here to protect you. Who knows if that guy means anything to you? If he thinks something about you, I''m not an opponent in terms of his strength, and you''re even worse, so I''ll protect you at any time. "


    "I don''t need some protection, and he doesn''t have any idea about me. You''re leaving right now." Zhang Zixuan had some raw air.


    "What''s the matter? This is the first time I''ve seen you. I''ve been with you for more than ten years, and I''ve been practicing swordsmanship together for several years. You know more about me than I do. Just drive me away for this guy? " Zhao Kuan was even more angry.


    "I told you, we are only cousins. There is nothing else. Don''t think too much. Besides, even if I want to be nice to him, it has nothing to do with you."


    All of a sudden, Zhao Kuan was infuriated by this remark. Who is he, the successor of the Zhao family, and now he has been compared by this boy.


    "Cousin, I''m so excellent. Why don''t you look up to me? Even if you don''t look up to me, it doesn''t matter. You can''t practice yourself like this and like a married man, you know?"


    Zhao Kuan''s angry words immediately put Zhang Zixuan''s words on the fire, and immediately cried out: "Zhao Kuan, if you talk nonsense like this again, I will tell my grandfather that you are here to disturb my action."


    But Zhao Kuan didn''t mean to be afraid at all. He sneered: "don''t take my grandfather to crush me. I''m the successor of the Zhao family. Even if my grandfather is angry, he won''t do anything to me? Today I''m going to teach him that you are my woman. "


    Zhao Kuan was about to find Qin Feng, but Zhang Zixuan held him and said, "you know you''re not his opponent. You still have the strength to settle with him."


    But Zhao Kuan said calmly, "I can''t beat him, but someone can. My family is full of experts. Can''t we deal with him?"


    Zhang Zixuan was worried and said, "did you invite someone?"


    "Of course, do you think I came alone? Come out, you three King Kong. "


    Zhang Zixuan was also surprised to hear the names of the three King Kong, because they were one of the most powerful members of the Zhao family. Their strength was at the peak of their master. Except for Zhao Heng, none of them was an opponent.


    Zhao Kuan immediately invited three masters who could compete with the great master. It has to be said that because of his identity, ordinary people can''t invite them at all. Zhao Kuan is the successor of the Zhao family. His words are the meaning of the future boss.


    "You don''t want to be mischievous. You are not allowed to interfere in the things arranged by your grandfather." Zhang Zixuan cried quickly.

 Chapter 542

    At this time, three people came out from behind Zhao Kuan. These three people are just the three King Kong, the strongest combination of the Zhao family. They have trained a body of steel and iron. It is said that swords and guns are not ordinary swords and guns, but real guns and bullets.


    Seeing these three people appear, Zhang Zixuan was even more angry and cried out, "let them go back immediately, otherwise I''ll call my grandfather."


    Zhao Kuan ignored him and sneered: "grandfather would rather let you give it to this guy, but I don''t care so much. You are my woman, and no one can touch you. Even if it''s the order of grandfather, I won''t agree. Now it''s time for you to behave."


    The three King Kong nodded, and Zhao Kuan took them into the coffee shop. At this time, Qin Feng was still drinking coffee there. Seeing them coming, he didn''t make any move. He was still sitting there drinking coffee.


    "Boy, you don''t kneel down for me when you know I''m coming." Zhao Kuan came to Qin Feng''s face is excited, because there are three King Kong to help him, he will be able to clean up Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng looked up at them. The three King Kong were all over 50 years old, but their bodies flew out as strong as a hill. Standing there, they could block all the power.


    "Are you so arrogant because you invited these three people here?" Qin Feng sneered.


    Zhao Kuan laughed and said, "you''re a smart boy. I don''t think you''re your opponent, but if you dare to have any unfair attempt on my girlfriend, I''ll show you the color."


    "I don''t have any intention. Don''t think too much. By the way, just now she told me that you are not his boyfriend but his cousin. I advise you not to be amorous."


    Qin Feng''s calm appearance and provocative tone made Zhao Kuan even more angry. He scolded: "Laozi''s woman, no one can think about it. She doesn''t admit it''s her business. I just admit it. Come out with me obediently."


    At this time, Zhang Zixuan came over and said, "what are you doing, Zhao Kuan? Get out of here. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it seems that you are so amorous. Xiaoxuan, your cousin seems to have misunderstood me. He said you like me. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    Zhang Zixuan turned red and didn''t speak. Zhao Kuan said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense, boy. When did I say such a thing?"


    Qin Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "you didn''t say that, but your expression is that you regard me as your rival. Doesn''t that mean that she likes me?"


    This made Zhao Kuan speechless. He was about to scold him. Suddenly, Zhang Zixuan said, "Zhao Kuan, you''re right. I really like him and don''t like you. Now you can go."


    Zhang Zixuan''s words completely defeated Zhao Kuan. He was worried about Qin Feng, that is, he was worried about Qin Feng''s attempt on her. He had never thought that Zhang Zixuan actually liked Qin Feng.


    Now Zhang Zixuan himself admitted it, which had to make him unable to accept. Zhao Kuan has been wondering why Zhang Zixuan agreed so happily. The original reason is here.


    "Are you crazy, cousin? This guy has a family. How can you like a man with a family? " Zhao Kuan was so angry that he wanted to kill Qin Feng.


    But Zhang Zixuan still said coldly, "I like him, but I don''t want to be with him? Besides, who I like has anything to do with you. You are just my cousin. Even if you are my grandfather, he is not qualified to manage my feelings. "


    This is a very determined, Zhao Kuan speechless, can only be ruthless looking at Qin Feng, will all the anger on Qin Feng''s body.


    "Boy, what means did you use to confuse my cousin? I will kill you and cut off my cousin''s idea." Zhao Kuan cheered.


    "It depends on whether you have the ability. Even the three of them can''t do it." Qin Feng shakes his head slightly and drinks coffee slowly without paying attention to them.


    "Boy, I''ll kill you now, and my cousin won''t have to think about it. Three King Kong, what are you waiting for? Do it for me. "


    The three vajras got Zhao Kuan''s order and immediately came over. They practiced the strongest attack method of the body, boxing, Vajra boxing. This fist is not a common fist. Their fist is enough to defeat any object.


    The eldest of the three fighters didn''t talk nonsense either. He just started with one punch. This fist immediately caused the real Qi around to fluctuate, just like the roar of the sea. The flow of real Qi rolled up. Even Zhang Zixuan, who was standing next to her, could not bear it and could not help retreating.


    The fist is like a hill to suppress Qin Feng. Before he meets Qin Feng, this guy has burst out an amazing energy. His body is like a mountain pressing the top. The fist is the sharp stab. No one can defend him.


    Don''t say it''s steel. This fist can''t bear even the object made by Vajra.


    With a bang, his fist hit Qin Feng''s body solidly. When the elder was proud, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his body, which was like tearing his body.


    His body is not bad, but the pain is still unbearable, he gritted his teeth and insisted, suddenly felt his right arm has no response.


    When he looked at it, he saw that his right arm had already been controlled by Qin Feng. Qin Feng actually used a finger to resist his domineering fist.

 Chapter 543

    This finger looks very weak, but it makes him unable to move at all, as if he has been fixed.


    It''s like a piece of steel, suddenly resisted by a thin straw, and there''s no way to resist.


    Looking at the situation of the boss, the two brothers next to him also felt bad. At the same time, the two guys rushed to Qin Feng like wolves. The coffee shop around was immediately overturned by the huge flow of real Qi, and the tables and chairs around were flying around, smashing on the wall.


    Even the roof almost overturned. There was a violent shaking sound, and countless debris fell. The three men joined hands to attack. Even if a great master could not resist the attack, could he resist it?


    The three masters tried their best, but all the sharpest and fiercest attacks stopped in an instant. They surrounded Qin Feng in a triangle. Their fists were all within a foot of Qin Feng''s body, but what frightened them was that their fists could not move forward for half a minute.


    A huge energy directly resists their attack. Not only that, this energy can absorb them, just like they are a piece of iron, and Qin Feng is a magnet, which firmly absorbs their bodies.


    "What''s the matter? You are attacking. " Next to Zhao Kuan see the situation is not good, immediately called.


    All of them are as pale as ashes. It''s the first time that they encounter such powerful energy. What they don''t know is that this is Qin Feng''s lightning power. This lightning power is not only a huge energy attack, but also can absorb energy. This is another kind of energy cultivated by Qin Feng''s lightning power, adsorption.


    This kind of adsorption can instantly end the other party''s attack, but also let the other party have no defense at all, can only watch themselves caught.


    Qin Feng just waved his hand lightly, and the three people suddenly flew out like sandbags. At the same time, the absorption of lightning power can be transformed into huge attack energy. The three people were attacked by lightning power at the same time, and they smashed several big holes in the surrounding walls.


    On the surface, Qin Feng defeated the three with just a wave of his hand, but only a real practitioner can know that the ability to integrate the power of thunder and lightning is a gift. It can be converted into the ability to absorb and then release, which is difficult for the real top powers to do.


    The three masters directly smashed into the wall. The wall was irrigated with concrete, but it still smashed a hole. They were all inlaid on it, and even couldn''t move.


    This is a master who is as strong as steel, but he is still so vulnerable in front of Qin Feng. Seeing this scene, not only Zhao Kuan was shocked, but also Zhang Zixuan was frightened. She had never seen such a powerful master before.


    Even Zhao Heng can''t beat the three in an instant, but Qin Feng can do it. Is he stronger than Zhao Heng?


    At this time, Zhao Kuan was just like a fool standing there. He didn''t come back. He didn''t believe that what was in front of him was real. Qin Feng patted the dust on his body and said to him, "boy, go now."


    Zhao Kuan was startled. When he looked at Qin Feng again, his eyes obviously changed. Just now, he was still fierce, but now he seems to have seen the horror of ghosts.


    "How strong are you and who are you?" Zhao Kuan said with disbelief.


    "Who am I? You don''t deserve to know. Now you find someone to deal with me. Instead of success, you are dealt with by me. I''m not a good person. I won''t let anyone who dares to bully me go. " Qin Feng said coldly.


    Now it''s Zhao Kuan''s turn to be afraid. He regards Qin Feng as a devil, but he still gripes his teeth and says, "don''t be arrogant, boy. Even if you beat them, you can''t fight against our whole Zhao family."


    "The Zhao family? To tell you the truth, if I want to, I can easily erase your Zhao family from the provincial capital, or even from the whole world. " Qin Feng sneered.


    Zhao Kuan''s heart was cold, and this guy was too good at blowing. But he immediately thought that his grandfather had said that Qin Feng might be a disciple of the big family in Beijing. If so, he offended this man today. The big family in Beijing must be very angry. It''s really easy to clean up their Zhao family, Because although the Zhao family is powerful in the provincial capital, they are not worth mentioning in front of the huge things in the capital.


    "What do you want?" Zhao Kuan said with a guilty heart.


    "What do you want? I don''t want your life. Break your leg. " Qin Feng said lightly.


    Zhao Kuan was frightened. If a master broke a leg, he might be really useless. He is the successor of the Zhao family. If he broke his leg, he might lose his qualification.


    "You are too crazy. If you want any compensation, I can give it to you. But if you want to break my leg, it''s against the whole Zhao family. Do you know the consequences?"


    "I said, I want to clean up the Zhao family, easy to do, will care?"

 Chapter 544

    Qin Feng stood up and walked slowly towards Zhao Kuan. Zhao Kuan was pale with fright and was about to run away, but he was kicked to the ground by Qin Feng. Just as he was about to start, Zhang Zixuan said: "brother Qin, can you let him go?"


    As expected, Qin Feng stopped. He looked at Zhang Zixuan and said with a smile, "since it''s you who are talking, I''ll give you some face. OK, I won''t break my leg today. You can go away."


    Zhao Kuan was lucky enough to pick up a leg. He didn''t care about Zhang Zixuan at all. He quickly got up and left. At this time, the three King Kong finally came down from the wall. They limped to Qin Feng and didn''t leave.


    "What? Do you want to fight me again? " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    The boss shook his head and said, "of course not. Mr. Zhao''s strength is amazing. We really admire him. Please forgive me for my recklessness just now. We did it under the instruction of Zhao Kuan."


    The three vajras are not ordinary people. They are experts in the field of cultivation. They have long heard the old man say that Qin Feng may be a member of the big family in Beijing. Now it seems that what the old man said is true. Naturally, they don''t dare to offend. They should apologize first. If the big family in Beijing really offends, it will be easy for them to die.


    "It''s OK. I understand. You''d better go back, but before you leave, you should compensate for the loss here." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    The three King Kong nodded again and again. Zhang Zixuan said quickly, "you go first. I''ll pay for it."


    When the three King Kong saw Zhang Zixuan saying this, they just laughed and turned to leave. After they left, Zhang Zixuan found the boss here and compensated for the loss. Qin Feng also came out. When she came, Qin Feng said with a smile: "I wanted to have a drink with you, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. It''s really disappointing. By the way, I''m going back now, What do you do? "


    Zhang Zixuan said quickly, "then I won''t disturb you."


    Qin Feng nods and goes home with her bear. At this time, Zhang Zixuan doesn''t report to Zhao Heng, because she is disgusted with Zhao Heng.


    Since he was arranged to come here, Zhang Zixuan had an idea to leave the Zhao family. Although he had no way to come to the Zhao family, now he doesn''t want to be a pawn of the Zhao family any more.


    Seeing that Qin Feng left, Zhang Zixuan didn''t go far, but followed him until Qin Feng entered the villa. Zhang Zixuan looked around and found that there were villas for rent. He quickly walked over and dialed the number above.


    "Well, you have villas for rent, don''t you?" Zhang Zixuan said on the phone.


    "Yes, Hello, this is the seventh. I came out to see you. Where are you?" Inside came the sound of a little poem.


    Xiaoshi is now in charge of the rental of Qinfeng villa. When she receives the phone call, she comes out and just sees Zhang Zixuan. She hurried over and says with a smile, "beauty, do you want to rent a house?


    "Yes, I don''t know if this villa is for rent?" Zhang Zixuan said that this villa is the one next door to Qin Feng. Xiaoshi said: "not yet. I don''t know how big rooms you want to rent. There are many rooms in the villa."


    ¡±No, I want to rent the whole villa¡° Zhang Zixuan said casually.


    This makes Xiaoshi very surprised, you know that most people rent villas, only rent a room on the line, you know that the rent of the whole villa every month is very high.


    "Beauty, how many people do you have?" Asked the little poem.


    "No, I''m alone." Zhang Zixuan said hastily.


    "Is it a bit wasteful for you to rent the whole villa by yourself? The rent of the whole villa is very expensive. I think you can rent a room¡°


    Xiaoshi was still so honest and took the initiative to persuade Zhang Zixuan to change her mind. However, Zhang Zixuan said, "I''ll transfer the money to you now. I don''t want a room. I want the whole villa."


    Seeing that Zhang Zixuan was so sure, Xiaoshi thought that she must be a rich family, so she didn''t insist on it. She said hurriedly, "the annual rent of the whole villa is 2 million, but I''ll give you a discount, 1.8 million. We all pay once a year, and the water and electricity charges are paid 10000 in advance."


    But Zhang Zixuan shook her head and said, "no discount. I''ll give you two million yuan. Let''s count in the water and electricity charges. I don''t like the fragmentary. You give me your account number and I''ll transfer it to you now."


    Seeing that the other party was so cheerful, Xiaoshi quickly gave her account to Zhang Zixuan, who left. Zhang Zixuan transferred money directly on her mobile phone. When the money arrived, Xiaoshi quickly said, "please follow me. I''ll take you to the villa now."


    Zhang Zixuan nodded and followed Xiaoshi into the villa. After watching for a while, Xiaoshi handed the key to Zhang Zixuan and helped clean it. At noon, Xiaoshi said, "Xiaoxuan, it''s time for dinner. I''ll invite you to my boss for dinner."


    Zhang Zixuan didn''t want to go. She didn''t want to deal with people she didn''t know. She shook her head and said, "no, I''ll just go out and eat later."


    But Xiaoshi insisted: "Xiaoxuan, don''t worry. My boss is very nice, and he''s next door to you. His craftsmanship is very good, and he''s very hospitable. I often go to eat, and he won''t be unwelcome."


    As soon as she heard that it was next door, Zhang Zixuan was very happy and said, "do you think your boss is in that house?"


    "Yes, it''s so close. Let''s just walk over." Xiaoshi said with a smile.


    "Is your boss Qin Feng?" Zhang Zixuan continued to ask.

 Chapter 545

    "How do you know? Do you know our boss? " Little poem is also a little curious.


    Zhang Zixuan knew this, of course she would. She nodded and said, "OK, I''ll trouble you."


    "No trouble, let''s go. Anyway, you know our boss. It''s just right." Xiaoshi said with a smile.


    Zhang Zixuan follows Xiaoshi to Qinfeng''s villa. At the door, they meet Lu Beichuan. Lu Beichuan is reporting to Qinfeng and is just about to leave. Seeing Xiaoshi coming, she says with a smile, "Xiaoshi, you''re here."


    However, he took a look at Zhang Zixuan, and immediately saw that Zhang Zixuan was a master of cultivation.


    "Yes, it''s time to eat again. Brother Beichuan won''t stay for dinner?" Xiaoshi said.


    "No, I have something else to do. By the way, is this your friend around you? I don''t think I''ve seen it before. "


    Lu Beichuan is Qin Feng''s housekeeper and tongshui is also his bodyguard. Although Qin Feng doesn''t want to protect him, Lu Beichuan keeps a high degree of vigilance against anyone around him.


    "This is Xiaoxuan. She''s our tenant. By the way, she''s a friend of the boss. They know each other." Xiaoshi is busy.


    As soon as he heard Xiaoshi say this, Lu Beichuan immediately felt relieved. Since he knew the boss, he must have no problem. He said with a smile, "then you go in. I''ll go first."


    Xiaoshi takes Zhang Zixuan to the living room of the villa. At this time, Qin Feng is cooking in the kitchen. He likes to cook by himself when he is free, which is also a kind of life enjoyment.


    "Boss, I brought a friend to dinner today." Xiaoshi took Xiaoxuan by the hand and came to the kitchen.


    "Good." Qin Feng was cooking, so he didn''t turn around and said, "welcome."


    "Hello, brother Qin." Zhang Zixuan was a little embarrassed.


    Qin Feng looked up and saw that it was Zhang Zixuan. Surprised, he said with a smile, "do you live here, too?"


    "Boss, he just rented the villa next door, so I brought her to meet him." Said the little poem.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "OK, you sit first, I''ll be ready in a minute."


    Zhang Zixuan said quickly, "if you want help, I can give you a hand."


    "No, our boss never wants help when he cooks. He says that other people''s help will affect his mood and the quality of the food. Don''t be thankless."


    Xiaoshi said with a smile.


    "Xiaoshi, you are more and more daring. Speak ill of me face to face, and take her out soon." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Xiaoshi, with a smile, takes Zhang Zixuan to the living room. After a while, Qin Feng delivers the food to them.


    "Two beauties, I didn''t know you were coming today, so I fried some small dishes. Don''t give up." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Facing the delicious food on the table, Xiaoshi couldn''t help it for a long time. She said: "boss, you just laugh at us. You know we can''t cook, at least we can''t cook such a good meal. Don''t worry, we won''t eat for nothing. Just tell us what you want later."


    "Yes, I can help brother Qin if he needs me to do anything. Anyway, I have nothing to do now." Zhang Zixuan is also busy.


    "You two are hardworking, but now you just eat. Don''t say anything else. Let''s do it first." Qin Feng is busy.


    The two beauties also moved their chopsticks. Xiaoshi was not polite. She would eat whatever she liked. She was used to it and would come here to eat when she had nothing to do. However, when Zhang Zixuan came here for the first time, she was still a little bit restrained, and she would eat what she liked.


    "Xiaoxuan, what are you doing? If you eat boldly, the boss won''t be angry. " Xiaoshi saw that he was very restrained and said quickly.


    "Xiaoshi is right. I''ll be friends in the future. You don''t need to be polite. If you want to have dinner, come here. I''m always welcome." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    While eating, Xiaoshi said to Zhang Zixuan, "Xiaoxuan, what do you do? Where''s home? "


    Zhang Zixuan didn''t know how to answer, because his family was not the Zhao family, and his work, let alone a practitioner, was nothing.


    "My family is not in the provincial capital, and I have been helping relatives." Zhang Zixuan said.


    "It turns out that''s true, but you look like you have a lot of money. You can give me more than one million yuan. You''re really a little rich woman."


    Zhang Zixuan was embarrassed by the poem. Qin Feng said with a smile, "who else is there in your family?"


    Qin Feng''s words made Zhang Zixuan feel sad. She thought about it and finally said, "I''m the only one in my family. Ten years ago, all my family members disappeared for no reason. At that time, I was young and my grandfather brought me up."


    When Qin Feng heard this, he was also a little dejected and said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t ask more."


    Zhang Zixuan shook her head and said, "it''s OK. It''s been many years."


    The atmosphere was a little awkward. Xiaoshi was busy talking about her funny stories, and everyone immediately recovered their smile. After dinner, Xiaoshi said to Zhang Zixuan, "let''s go shopping in the afternoon."


    Zhang Zixuan shook her head and didn''t want to go. Xiaoshi said, "boss, if you have time, let''s go together."


    Qin Feng wanted to pick up the children at three o''clock in the afternoon, so he still had time. Anyway, he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go with you, but I''ll pick up the girls after three o''clock."


    "Well, boss, we''ll pick up the baby together. Boss Xiaoxuan is going, so you can go together."


    Zhang Zixuan didn''t go because she wanted to be with Qin Feng. Now that Qin Feng wanted to go, she naturally nodded and agreed. Xiaoshi was very happy. Qin Feng drove them to the best pedestrian street.

 Chapter 546

    This is the most prosperous area in the provincial capital. Before she got off the bus, she said, "boss, what are you bringing us here for? I''m not a little rich woman. Everything here is no less than ten thousand. I don''t have money. "


    Although Xiaoshi is also a middle class now, she is still a very simple girl. She never buys expensive things. Her clothes and shoes add up to no more than 2000 yuan, and a mobile phone costs 1000 yuan.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t want you to pay this time. I''ll pay for what you like." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Xiaoshi said busily, "that''s not very good. Now I''m eating yours and using yours. I want you to pay for it. How can I repay the boss?"


    "Let''s make a promise by example." Qin Feng joked.


    "I''d like to, but I''m afraid you don''t dare, boss." Xiaoshi is also bold now, because he is very familiar with Qin Feng, just like his family.


    Seeing that they were so happy and chatting without scruples, Zhang Zixuan had to feel envious. He had been separated from his family since he was a child, and he had never been so kind to others. Although they were in the Zhao family, they were all good to themselves, but they never felt like relatives.


    "I''m kidding, but it''s true. Let''s get out of the car."


    Qin Feng took two people out of the car and came to the best Wanda Square in the pedestrian street. This square is a 20 story high-rise building, which is full of luxury stores. People who usually come here are either rich or expensive. In any case, ordinary people dare not come here and feel that they despise it.


    Zhang Zixuan didn''t feel much about it. He never had any idea about money, and the Zhao family had never been stingy with him in terms of money. Otherwise, she couldn''t have taken out more than one million yuan to pay the rent all at once.


    "The things here are so expensive." Qin Feng took them to the first floor. All of them are jewelry stores. There are all kinds of jewelry at home and abroad, but the price is very expensive.


    "If you like something, look. If you like something, buy it." Qin Feng said very generously.


    But the little poem shook her head and said, "forget it. The things here have no chance with me. Let''s go up and have a look at something else."


    Xiaoshi leads Zhang Zixuan upstairs. Qin Feng has no choice but to follow him. On the second floor, it''s all famous brand clothes, but it''s better than the first floor. It can''t be all tens of thousands or thousands. However, Xiaoshi and Zhang Zixuan go to several stores and are scared by the price. The cheapest clothes here are 5000. Xiaoshi shakes her head when she sees the price.


    "The clothes here are so expensive. If I were in an ordinary store, I could buy ten pieces of one, and I don''t think the quality is very good." Said the little poem.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "if you are like this, you will not be able to buy anything here today. The things here will not be cheap. Well, Xiaoxuan, you can help her choose two and I will pay for them."


    Qin Feng also wants to buy something for Xiaoshi. She is too thrifty to buy expensive shoes. She often wears a pair of shoes with dozens of pieces on her feet.


    "Well, I''ll choose." Zhang Zixuan grabbed Xiaoshi and strolled around the clothing store.


    Two little girls are walking around inside. Qin Feng is watching them at the door. He is also an experienced person. He usually accompanies clothes in Bombay. It may take an hour for a shop. He runs to several shops in a day and can stand for half a day.


    "What do you think of this dress, little poem? This dress suits you very well. It''s beautiful. " Zhang Zixuan took out a skirt and put it in front of Xiaoshi.


    "It''s beautiful, but isn''t it too showy to wear it like this?" Xiaoshi is embarrassed to see that the skirt is a little exposed. He usually likes to wear jeans, but seldom wears a skirt.


    "Why? This skirt is the most conservative here. That''s why I chose it. Try it on. " Zhang Zixuan was busy.


    Xiaoshi also liked it very much. After a while, she nodded and took her skirt to the fitting room. After a while, she came from inside and stood in front of Zhang Zixuan with some shyness.


    Zhang Zixuan was shocked at the first sight of Xiaoshi, because at the beginning of seeing Xiaoshi, she felt that the little girl was very beautiful, with a small face, but she was very dignified and beautiful. But at that time, Xiaoshi was wearing jeans, and now she changed into a white skirt, which supported her slim figure and plump chest.


    "Xiaoshi, you are so beautiful. This dress is yours." Zhang Zixuan could not help exclaiming.


    At this time, Qin Feng was also attracted. He took a look at the poem and was a little surprised. The little girl usually looked very beautiful. Now with a dress, she suddenly became a fairy.


    It''s really a beautiful woman. Qin Feng can''t help saying that Xiaoshi blushed and said, "Xiaoxuan, don''t laugh at me. I can''t be so beautiful."


    Zhang Zixuan said with a smile, "I''m sorry, brother Qin. Come and see if he is very beautiful."


    Qin Feng was about to walk by, but just then a couple of men and women came into the store. The man was in his fifties, with a fat head and face, a big belly and a thick waist. At first sight, he looked like a boss. The woman beside him was only in her twenties, with long wavy hair, peach blossom eyes and small lips. The little mouth was as red as blood, This small Manyao is being invaded by one of the fat man''s big hands.

 Chapter 547

    "Boss, I like her clothes. They must be very beautiful on me." As soon as the little beauty saw the clothes on Xiaoshi''s body, her eyes lit up and she immediately acted coquettishly to the men around her.


    The man laughed and said, "OK, little beauty likes it. Of course I''ll buy it for you."


    At this time, a waiter came quickly and said, "what clothes do you need? I can recommend them for you."


    The woman pointed to Xiaoshi''s clothes and said, "I want this one."


    The waiter said quickly, "sorry, this is the only one. If necessary, I can inform the warehouse and make a reservation for you in advance."


    "I''ll take this one for any reservation. I''ll take this one." Said the man aloud.


    As soon as the waiter saw this, he hurried to the front of Xiaoshi and said, "beauty, do you need this dress?"


    Xiaoshi likes it in her heart, but she loves money. Now when she sees that someone wants to rob it, she shakes her head and says, "forget it, I don''t want it."


    But next to her, Zhang Zixuan quit. Knowing that Xiaoshi liked her, she immediately said, "why don''t you, Xiaoshi? This dress is yours. What are you afraid of?"


    The waiter was in a bit of a dilemma and reconfirmed: "beauty, are you sure you want to buy it?"


    Before waiting for her to speak, Zhang Zixuan took out her card and said, "swipe the card for me."


    The waiter rushed to take the card, but the man was angry and said angrily, "you dare to sell the things I want to buy to others. Do you know who I am?"


    The waiter is also an experienced person. He has a wide range of knowledge. Knowing that this person must have a different identity, he quickly said with a smile, "Sir, I don''t know how to call him, where is he?"


    This is obviously to inquire about each other''s details. If she really can''t stir up trouble, she can only be obedient.


    The man sneered and said, "well, I''ll tell you that this building belongs to me. I''m the landlord here. If you have the ability, you can give it to him. Believe it or not, I''ll let you move out of here right away."


    This is very important. It takes a lot of effort to open a shop here. Even if you have money, you can''t do it. You have to trust the relationship. But this man is the landlord here. Who dares to offend him.


    As soon as the waiter saw that he couldn''t afford to offend this guy, he quickly said, "calm down, boss. I''ll give you this dress. Wait for me for a while."


    This time, the man nodded his head and said, "hurry up and pack for me. Don''t delay my time. Do you know how much money I can make in one minute? More than you have in a month. "


    This man''s words are true. You should know how expensive the land is and how expensive the rent is. The whole building is his. You can imagine how much the rent is for a year.


    The waiter nodded and hurried to the front of Xiaoshi. With a smile on his face, he said, "two beauties, I really can''t help it. Well, you give her this dress, and then I''ll give you 20% discount for any dress you have here, OK?"


    The waiter can do business and doesn''t want to offend the landlord or the guests, but Zhang Zixuan says, "why do we give him the clothes we got here first? We don''t want your discount. We want this clothes."


    This time, the waiter''s face was a little ugly, and he said: "beauty, don''t embarrass me, OK? You''ve also heard that he is our landlord here. If he really annoys him, he can really drive us out. "


    Xiaoshi was a little sorry for the waiter''s plea, so she said to Zhang Zixuan, "let''s give it to him. Anyway, it''s just a dress. It''s nothing. Let''s choose something else."


    But Zhang Zixuan didn''t agree. She shook her head and said, "no, no one can come here today. This dress is ours. Anyone dares to rob us, I can''t finish with him."


    Zhang Zixuan doesn''t pay attention to this landlord. Besides the master of Xiuzhen, even if you are the richest man in the world, Zhang Zixuan doesn''t pay attention to it.


    This time, the man opposite suddenly burst into a rage and said: "shameless little girl, dare to rob things from me. I''ll see what you can do."


    The landlord came up to Xiaoshi and Zhang Zixuan. At this look, he suddenly had two eyes shining. He just patronized the little lover and didn''t pay attention to the two beauties. At this look, the two beauties were more beautiful and temperament than their little lovers.


    "Grandma, how can there be such a beautiful girl? Two girls, what do you call them? Do you have time to play with me? I promise I can satisfy you. As long as you like anything here, you can buy it. I''ll pay for it."


    The landlord fell in love with Xiaoshi and Zhang Zixuan. No wonder these two beauties stand out. Either one is very beautiful, much better than the one around him.


    Xiaoshi and Zhang Zixuan are disgusted with this fat guy. Zhang Zixuan sneers: "you are as fat as a pig. Apart from a few stinky money, what''s the difference between you and a pig?"


    This immediately made the landlord angry. Some people dare to scold him here. This is his territory. The landlord said angrily: "little girl, you really don''t know how to live or die. You dare to scold me like this. Believe it or not, I''ll slap you to death now."


    Zhang Zixuan said with a smile: "do you have this ability? I''m afraid you won''t touch me, so I''ll be beaten down first. "


    That landlord also has 200 Jin, in the face of these two little beauties, but the weight of 100 Jin, he said with a laugh: "little girl has personality, the boss likes, but today you offended me, don''t want to leave here, obediently follow me, I will promise you any request, but tonight you two want to accompany me."

 Chapter 548

    This is very obscene, the waiter had been scared to hide away, this matter he can''t manage, but the landlord side of the woman dissatisfied said: "boss, how can you like this, change your mind."


    The landlord immediately showed his disgust and said, "don''t look at your own appearance. If you are as beautiful as they are, I will treat you the same. But if you can''t compare with them, just stand aside. If you dare to talk nonsense again, get out of my way."


    The woman was greedy for the landlord''s money, for fear of offending him, so she had to retreat to one side. The landlord was even more proud and said: "two little beauties, well, as long as you promise to accompany me, one month, I will give you one million each."


    This price is indeed very attractive. It can be said that ordinary women are hard to resist. But this time, he miscalculated. The two women he faced are not very rich, but they are definitely not short of money.


    "It''s really a pig. If you don''t leave, I''ll cut off your pig''s head." Zhang Zixuan cheered.


    Zhang Zixuan left a pig, another pig completely angered the landlord, this time he did not give any face to the two beauties, immediately said: "well, I give you face, you do not want, really think you can escape the palm of my hand? As long as the woman I like has never run away. "


    "If you have the ability, just use it. I''ll see what you can do." Zhang Zixuan not only didn''t worry, but also said defiantly.


    The landlord immediately yelled, "you wait."


    After that, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and said, "call a few people to come here. Right now, it''s on the second floor of the store."


    Hang up the phone, he sneered: "little girl, now even if you want to run, you have no chance, this time I want to play Shuangfei, you two beauties with me, my life is enough."


    After that, there was a burst of licentious laughter. Xiaoshi didn''t want to make trouble, so she took Zhang Zixuan and said, "Xiaoxuan, let''s go. Don''t let him have the same opinion."


    But Zhang Zixuan said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? Even if you don''t believe me, you should believe your boss. Don''t you know his strength? Besides, even if we''re going, this guy can let us go. "


    The landlord on the opposite side laughed and said, "you are smart enough to know that you can''t leave. I''ll give you one last chance to follow me so that I won''t catch you later."


    Zhang Zixuan said with disdain: "in broad daylight, I''ll see what skills you have and dare to do so."


    "This is Laozi''s territory. I can do whatever I want. Who dares to control it?"


    "Yes? I don''t believe that no one can control you. "


    There are still a lot of people around, and soon, a few people came up, these people are thugs, they came over, immediately came to the landlord in front.


    "Who dares to make trouble here, boss? I''ll kill him. " A big man called.


    "It''s not who''s making trouble here, but there are two beauties here. I want to get them. You can find a way not to let people outside see it." The landlord said with a smile.


    That big man is to cooperate more of smile to say: "eldest brother understood, I know how to do, see my."


    The big man walked up to Zhang Zixuan and Xiaoshi and said, "you dare to make trouble here. Now I''m going to drive you out and follow me. Don''t let me do it."


    This big man is the security team leader here. He is in charge of the whole building. Of course, the landlord is his boss. In order to curry favor with the boss, he uses this method. In this way, people around him think that two beauties are making trouble. Naturally, no one interferes.


    Hearing what he said, Zhang Zixuan sneered: "you are a pimp. You used to harm many girls in this way. Tell me quickly."


    The big man''s face became hot. He really used to take the beautiful woman to the car in this way before, and then he sent her to the boss''s room. Moreover, he tried again and again, and no one would doubt it.


    "What are you talking about? It is clear that you two are making trouble here. This is the square, not the place where you make trouble. Now I have the right to drive you out. If I don''t go, I can do it. "


    Several security guards around the big man also rushed over. It seems that they don''t want to take Xiaoshi and Zhang Zixuan away. Many people nearby just came here, and they don''t know what happened. The waiter didn''t dare to care. If she dares to tell the truth at this time, he won''t come tomorrow.


    "Dirty and shameless guys, they abduct women like this. You''re going to get revenge. I''ll deal with you today." Zhang Zixuan cheered.


    Zhang Zixuan is usually a good girl in the Zhao family, but she is still a chivalrous girl in her character. She has to be fair when she sees things, so she has to take care of them as long as she sees them.


    The man laughed and said, "you have the ability to deal with us. Who do you really think you are? Since you are not obedient, do it. Give it to me."


    Several security guards came up directly, and they were about to reach out and catch the two beauties, but where could they meet Zhang Zixuan? As soon as they reached out, Zhang Zixuan kicked them to the ground.


    Several security guards, for Zhang Zixuan, a master, are just like rubbish. If she wants to, she can kill these people in an instant.

 Chapter 549

    However, she still started. She kicked them for at least ten days and a half months. When she did this, they were shocked by the onlookers around. Then they knew that this beautiful woman was a trainer, and she was a strong trainer. She kicked several big men with one kick.


    As soon as the boss saw that the situation was not right, the girl was too fierce. He did not dare to go on. He immediately retreated to the landlord''s topcoat and said, "boss, this guy is a practitioner. I didn''t expect to be so beautiful and so fierce."


    Landlord scolded: "waste, this matter is not good."


    The security team leader shook his head and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to go up. You can see that she kicked over a few. I''m also beaten up to shame you. Boss, don''t you have an expert? Just call them. "


    The landlord glared at him, then picked up the phone, dialed a number and said: "curator Zhang, you come to help me deal with it. There is a powerful guy here. How many people do you bring to help me."


    Inside, a man said, "Mr. Wang, I''ll be there in a minute. Where is it?"


    "It''s on the second floor of my square. Hurry up and don''t delay."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Wang. I''ll be right there."


    The landlord hung up, and then said to Zhang Zixuan, "little girl, I have two skills, but I like it better. I can call you like this. Later..." the landlord was about to say something indecent. When he saw that there were people all around him, he didn''t dare to say it, for fear that it would show up.


    "Wait for me and make trouble here. Don''t you know who I am?"


    Many people are surprised to hear Wang Shifa''s name. Many people know that Wang Shifa is the biggest landlord in this street. He is the rich among the rich. How dare ordinary people provoke him.


    Seeing that two little beauties have offended such a guy, people around them are worried about them. Wang Shifa is famous for his lust. They are worried about the safety of the two beauties.


    Qin Feng was smiling. He knew that this matter didn''t need to be dealt with by herself. Zhang Zixuan could do it by herself. She could just sit down to have a rest and watch the excitement.


    "I see what master you have called. Is it the same straw bag as you?" Zhang Zixuan held her arm and sneered.


    "You''ll know later, and I''ll let you know my strength later." Wang Shifa said triumphantly.


    An old man next to him slowly came to the two beauties. He was an old man here. Of course, he knew Wang Shifa very well. He quickly whispered to Zhang Zixuan, "I said, little girl, don''t fight with him. You can''t fight him. He is famous here. The houses in half the street belong to his family. If you have money and power, you can apologize to them, Otherwise, I really can''t go. "


    The old man was kind-hearted. He didn''t know that Wang Shifa fell in love with two beauties and couldn''t let them leave at all. However, Zhang Zixuan still said, "thank you, grandfather, but I still have to manage today''s affairs. What''s the point of fighting with him? I really don''t pay attention to him."


    People around her are very surprised to hear Zhang Zixuan''s words. The old man has already said that Wang Shifa is an identity. She has no worries. Many people guess Zhang Zixuan''s identity. Maybe this beautiful woman is also a rich and powerful person.


    Wang Shifa was even more excited. The more fierce Zhang Zixuan was, the more he liked it. Soon, a group of people rushed to the scene. The leader was a man in warrior clothes, who was in his thirties and followed the same few young men in warrior clothes.


    They look like they belong to the martial arts school, because they have a few words written on them: Wenhui martial arts school.


    Everyone around knows the martial arts school. The owner of the martial arts school is the man in front of him. His name is Fang Shiyun. According to him, he is the descendant of Fang Shiyu. Of course, there is no way to verify it. Maybe it is a selling point.


    However, this man''s strength is really excellent. Jiangnan province is also a place with many martial arts schools, but Fang Shiyun is still famous here. He just came here and directly played in more than a dozen provincial capitals. Finally, everyone accepted him and asked him to open a martial arts school here.


    Fang Shiyun can be said to have 18 kinds of Kung Fu, especially his boxing skills. It''s said that he beat the three main martial arts school owners one by one, and became famous in the first World War. It''s just his boxing skills that he used to hit the head of a martial arts school. He couldn''t get up for half a year.


    His fist is not only fierce, but also fast. To what extent, the opposing owners were knocked down without seeing his fist. That''s the most terrible thing about him.


    "Xiao Fang, these are the two girls. If you make trouble here, help me to arrest them." Wang Shifa saw Fang Shiyun and said immediately.


    At the beginning, Fang Shiyun thought that there were really experts, but he was also very curious when he saw that there were two little beauties. He said: "boss Wang, are you talking about these two people?"


    Wang Shifa nodded and said, "it''s just the two of them. Don''t underestimate that tall beauty. He is very powerful. He just kicked my two security guards to the ground."

 Chapter 550

    Fang Shiyun was also very curious when he heard this. He looked at Zhang Zixuan again, shook his head and said, "even if she has the ability again, that is to say, she has a little body. Don''t worry, I''ll help you with this matter."


    Fang Shiyun just finished, then Wang Shifa said in a low voice: "don''t hurt them. I''ll use it at night."


    Fang Shiyun is understanding, nodded: "know the boss, I will be careful."


    Wang Shifa, of course, knew Fang Shiyun''s strength. He was afraid that two little beauties would be beaten to pieces, so he would say such a thing,


    Fang Shiyun came to Zhang Zixuan and looked at him again. He was sure that the little beauty was nothing special. He said with no expression: "little beauty, you''d better come with me. Making trouble here is not a joke. As long as you come with me, I won''t embarrass you."


    Fang Shiyun believes that he has a martial arts uniform, which can generally frighten the other party, especially the name of the first martial arts school.


    "You, a martial arts practitioner, have come to rob the women of the people?" Zhang Zixuan sneered.


    Wang Shifa quickly said, "what are you talking about? It is clear that you are making trouble here and influencing the guests around. Now that the guests complain about you, I will ask them to take you away. If you are not obedient, I can ask them to arrest you directly. "


    "I invited them to come here. It''s clear that they are robbing people''s women and deliberately cheating people around. You used to abduct girls like this. I believe many women are cheated by you like this. Today, you want to deceive me. You''re kidding."


    Zhang Zixuan said as she stroked her sleeve. It was a fight.


    "This beautiful woman is too brave, so she can really fight with them? I know Fang Shiyun, who can knock down a cow with one punch. Look at this little beauty. She''s only a hundred jin in weight. If you hit her with this punch, you''ll lose half of her life. "


    "Yes, but if beauty goes with them, I think it will be dangerous. Don''t you know who Wang Shifa is? The guy who can''t walk when he sees a beautiful woman is mostly the one who has fallen in love with these two beauties and wants to rob them. It''s similar to what the little beauty said. "


    "But what can we do? We can''t afford to offend this guy. Besides, even if we know they are robbing people, we are still dealing with the trouble. We have no reason to help."


    "It''s not that there''s no reason, it''s that we don''t have the energy at all. Fang Shiyun can knock down so many of us by himself. Besides, there are several apprentices around him. They are all powerful guys."


    Everyone was talking all around, and no one dared to step forward. At this time, Fang Shiyun saw that there were more and more people around him. He didn''t want to delay any more time, so he said to Zhang Zixuan, "little sister, since you have to fight with me, well, I won''t bully you either. I''ll let my apprentice fight with you. If you lose, you''ll follow us, OK?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability." Zhang Zixuan said with a smile, not to mention these people in her eyes, even if the whole martial arts school came, he didn''t pay attention to them.


    "Well, apprentices, which one of you will go up?" Fang Shiyun said to his disciples.


    A big guy stood up and said, "master, I''ll go up."


    You Fang Shiyun looked at him and said, "be careful. Don''t beat others. Just beat him."


    "Master, don''t worry. I''ll make her surrender obediently. I won''t hurt her." The big man said with a proud face.


    "Well, you go. It''s better to beat her in three moves. "


    Fang Shiyun doesn''t want to see his apprentice deal with a girl for too long. Even if he wins, he will lose face.


    The big man swaggered up to Zhang Zixuan and looked at Zhang Zixuan with his eyes shining. The beauty was in front of him. This time, he took the initiative to take advantage of Zhang Zixuan. He didn''t want to take advantage of Zhang Zixuan at this time. When to take advantage of Zhang Zixuan was not a hooligan. What a good thing. He didn''t want to be taken first.


    "Little beauty, how do you want to play with me? I''m afraid that if you can''t get up with one blow, it will be bad then. " The big man was proud and didn''t pay attention to Zhang Zixuan at all.


    Zhang Zixuan sneered: "it''s just a straw bag, and your face is showing off in front of me. Your fist is not bullshit in front of me."


    Being despised by a beautiful woman, the man''s face changed. Originally, he wanted to be compassionate, but now he didn''t think it was necessary. He strode and said angrily, "OK, I''ll let you taste my iron fist."


    This guy''s fists are as big as casserole, and he pours directly at Zhang Zixuan. Looking at this posture, he doesn''t listen to Fang Shiyun''s words at all. He just wants to vent his anger.


    Not only Fang Shiyun, but also the people around him are terrified. Even a young man dare not take this guy''s punch. Can this petite beauty catch it?


    People around him were afraid to look at it. Wang Shifa was worried that this guy would damage his beauty. He didn''t have to play that night. When he was worried, he suddenly saw the big man flying out.


    People around were very surprised. They didn''t know what happened. They saw that the big man flew a few meters. After landing, he screamed.

 Chapter 551

    This surprised the people around him. The little girl looked so small and had so much strength. Fang Shiyun was even more surprised. He knew that his apprentice was powerful. Even a few adults might not be able to overturn him, but the little girl could beat his apprentice out of the room at once.


    Sure enough, Fang Shiyun''s face is hot. He is ashamed in front of so many people. His martial arts school is expected to be looked down upon in the future. In order to save his face, he has to do it himself.


    Because he could no longer let his apprentice go up to show his shame, Fang Shiyun ignored his apprentice on the ground and strode up to Zhang Zixuan. Zhang Zixuan was packing her clothes for fear of being damaged. Seeing Fang Shiyun coming, she said with disdain, "are you here to be beaten?"


    Zhang Zixuan was as arrogant as ever, but this time people around her didn''t think she was arrogant. Instead, they cheered for her and thought she was a chivalrous woman.


    "Such a little girl, how can she have so much strength? It''s really an eye opener for me. I can''t easily offend the little girl in the future, otherwise, she can really blow you away with one blow." Said a man.


    The man beside said with a smile: "you don''t have the qualification. At least you don''t even have a girlfriend. If you want to find someone to beat you, you don''t have a chance."


    "This little beauty must be very important. She must be a master of some school, but Fang Shiyun is not easy to provoke. Can she defeat Fang Shiyun?"


    "It''s not very possible. Fang Shiyun can kick over several hall owners by himself. No matter how powerful the little sister is, she is not his opponent."


    While everyone was talking, Fang Shiyun didn''t dare to be careless when he heard Zhang Zixuan''s words. He knew that Zhang Zixuan''s strength and speed were amazing just now, so he had to fight the enemy with one move and couldn''t give him any chance. Otherwise, even if he won, he would suffer losses.


    "Little beauty, don''t be so arrogant. I think your Kung Fu is good. I don''t know which sect you belong to?"


    How can Fang Shiyun tell Zhang Zixuan''s moves? He is a martial arts instructor. He knows the martial arts in the world at most. Let him see a real cultivation skill, even the lowest level.


    "What kind of sect, didn''t you see that my girl hit him with a fist? Do you want to be a member of any school when you hit people with your fist? " Zhang Zixuan sneered.


    Fang Shiyun certainly knows that she is talking nonsense, but now that he has reached this point, if he doesn''t, he will really run away. No one will look up to him in the provincial capital in the future.


    The key is to hear about the martial arts school business. Now his martial arts school business is very hot. It''s all because of his fist. If he is defeated by a little girl today, you can imagine how those who are defeated by him will fall into the pit, and his disciples will be very disappointed and even can leave.


    "Little girl, since you don''t want to say it, I''ll come and learn your tricks."


    Fang Shiyun stood up, clenched his fists, and attacked and defended, but instead of attacking, he said to Zhang Zixuan, "you are a woman. I don''t want to start first. Go ahead."


    Zhang Zixuan was not polite to him. He said with a smile, "that''s what you said. I''m going to do it."


    As like as two peas, Zhang Zixuan''s direct punch is just a direct blow, and the straight fist is exactly the same as the ordinary man fighting. The key is the strength of a girl''s fist.


    And the opponent is Fang Shiyun, a boxing master, and his defense is amazing. In addition, Zhang Zixuan''s speed is not fast at all, so he slowly hits him.


    Fang Shiyun didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately blocked and wanted to attack. But when he blocked Zhang Zixuan''s fist, he suddenly felt bad. Zhang Zixuan''s fist looked weak, but when he really touched it, he immediately felt a huge energy coming directly.


    Fang Shiyun was shocked, and he tried his best to defend, but he was still unable to resist. His arm was directly shaken open, and then the little pink fist hit him directly in the chest.


    This boxing, as like as two peas, flew directly out of the square, just like his apprentice, even farther than he flew.


    When Zhang Zixuan hit the other side, she didn''t even move her body. She still stood in the same place, as if she didn''t use any force. At this time, Fang Shiyun flew seven or eight meters away and fell heavily on the counter, smashing the whole counter to pieces.


    If it wasn''t for Fang Shiyun''s strong body, it would make him unable to get up. Fang Shiyun struggled to get up from the garbage, with a face of panic. Looking at Fang Shiyun''s appearance, people around him felt incredible.


    "This little girl is too fierce. Fang Shiyun is not his opponent."


    "It''s not just an opponent, it''s not a grade at all. The little girl can''t get him up with one punch."


    "Darling, I have seen what nvxia is. This nvxia is so powerful and fierce that I like it."


    "You like a fart. If you make him unhappy, he can kill you with this blow."

 Chapter 552

    The people around him burst out laughing, while Zhang Zixuan said to Fang Shiyun on the ground, "how about it? Do you want to come again? "


    Fang Shiyun shakes his head. He knows that he is not an opponent at all, but he knows in an instant that this woman is not an ordinary Kung Fu practitioner, but a legendary Xiuzhen.


    In order to save his face, Fang Shiyun said: "little girl is a master of self-cultivation. I''ve lost sight of her. We practice martial arts and never fight with master of self-cultivation, because it''s not on the same level. I''m offended today."


    Fang Shiyun said that people around him also feel that they can understand. Is it a kind of legendary existence? Although many people have heard of it, few of them have seen the experts in the field of cultivation.


    "You are wise. Well, I don''t want to bully you. Get out of here." Zhang Zixuan cheered.


    Fang Shiyun quickly got up and was about to leave here, but Wang Shifa quickly grabbed him and said, "how can you leave like this? What can I do if you leave?"


    Fang Shiyun said helplessly: "this little girl is a master of Xiuzhen. I''m not an opponent at all. You need to find a master."


    Wang Shifa said hastily, "don''t you know such a person? You give me the change and I''ll give you the money. "


    Fang Shiyun thought for a while and said: "this is not the general price. It''s not easy for the experts to make a move."


    "I''ll pay as much as I can. I have to get it back today." Wang Shifa has to get these two beauties today. If he loses like this, it will be very difficult for him to leave.


    "Well, you give me ten million, I''ll find you a real cultivation master."


    "Ten million?" Even Wang Shifa was surprised. Is it so expensive to hire a real master? Wang Shifa said: "your price is too outrageous, ten million, I can hire a thousand thugs."


    Fang Shiyun sneered: "then you invite a thousand thugs to come here. Why do you want me?"


    Wang Shifa looked at Fang Shiyun''s words and said with a quick smile, "am I kidding? OK, ten million is ten million, but you have to catch these two little girls for me. As long as you do it, ten million and one cent will be a lot, but if you can''t catch them or even be defeated, you won''t have a cent. "


    Fang Shiyun said with a smile: "don''t worry, the master I invited is not an ordinary one. I''ll call now."


    Fang Shiyun picked up the phone, dialed a number and said, "third brother, there is a business here. I don''t know if you are willing to do it?"


    The people inside said coldly, "if you have any good business, don''t ask the hundred thousand people to come to me."


    "Third brother, it''s not more than one hundred thousand, it''s ten million. Would you like to Fang Shiyun is busy.


    "Ten million?" The opposite person was really interested, sneered: "are you kidding? You can''t sell your martial arts school at this price. You can''t get 10 million. "


    "Third brother, even if you don''t believe me, you can come and have a look. If not, take my head."


    "Well, I''ll trust you for once. Come on, what kind of business?"


    "It''s very simple. We''ve met a master of self-cultivation here. You can help us to deal with it. If you change hands, it will be 10 million."


    "It''s almost the same. The real master is worth the price. Let''s talk about it. Where is it?"


    "It''s on the second floor of Wanda Plaza in the pedestrian street. Oh, we''ll wait for you here." Fang Shiyun said.


    "In half an hour, you are ready for ten million. If you don''t have money, I won''t recognize you as a brother."


    "Well, brother three, come quickly."


    Fang Shiyun hung up the phone and said happily, "it''s done. There will be experts in half an hour. You wait."


    Wang Shifa was even more happy when he saw that he had invited a master. Facing Zhang Zixuan, he sneered and said, "little girl, you are still a master of self-cultivation. But today, even if you are a master of self-cultivation, I must teach you how to do it in bed."


    At this point, Wang Shifa found that he had said something wrong, and quickly said, "I must teach you how to do it."


    People around him listened carefully. They all knew what he meant. They also understood why he wanted to fight against the two girls. It turned out that he really took a fancy to them.


    However, no one dares to meddle. After all, Wang Shifa is rich and powerful. The key is that he knows that Zhang Zixuan is so powerful and arrogant, which shows that he has the ability to be arrogant.


    "They came together." Suddenly a man pointed to Qin Feng not far away. The man noticed them at the beginning. After all, Xiaoshi and Zhang Zixuan are so beautiful.


    "Why didn''t this man go up? Seeing his two female friends being bullied, he was still watching."


    "It''s a little white face again. You don''t look at these two girls. They are beautiful and they can fight so well. They must want to chase their little white faces. When something happens, they just hide away."


    "What I hate most is that I just stand by and watch. Is such a man still a man?"

 Chapter 553

    All of a sudden, people around Qin Feng launched a language attack, because they did not dare to go up, but compared with Qin Feng, they were nothing, because they were onlookers, but Qin Feng was a friend of the two girls.


    Qin Feng was watching the excitement when he suddenly felt that everyone was talking about him, which made him speechless. It was not that he didn''t want to go up, but that Zhang Zixuan would not let him do it. Zhang Zixuan could solve such a problem by herself.


    "It seems that you have invited experts again. Well, I''ll give you a chance to wait for your experts. But this time, if you''re not looking for a good one? Ha ha, I''m not polite to you. " Zhang Zixuan sneered.


    That Wang Shifa or some don''t trust, to the side of Fang Shiyun said: "you please people can''t, don''t give me off the chain."


    Fang Shiyun patted his chest and said confidently, "don''t worry about this. The person I invited is not an ordinary person. It''s the third son of the Fang family in the provincial capital. You should know the Fang family, right?"


    Hearing the three words of Fang family, Wang Shifa was also surprised and said, "are you talking about the Fang family of Xiuzhen family?"


    "Of course it''s them. If it wasn''t for them, would I dare to find someone else? My third brother is powerful. It''s said that he is a great master. He is more than enough to deal with this little girl. But you should be prepared for 10 million. My third brother is very powerful and has a big temper. If he can''t pay for it for a while, don''t blame me for not reminding you. "


    Wang Shifa got a satisfactory reply and said excitedly: "don''t worry, don''t say ten million, even one hundred million, I can take it out. Let''s wait for your third brother."


    Everyone was waiting beside him. At this time, Zhang Zixuan saw Qin Feng, waved her hand and said, "brother Qin, come here."


    Xiaoshi also called out: "boss, come here."


    Being called by two little beauties, Qin Feng naturally wants to pass. He goes to the two beauties and says with a smile, "Xiaoxuan, you play well."


    Zhang Zixuan said with a smile: "it''s a small idea, but he invited a master to come. It''s supposed to be Xiuzhen. Let''s wait. I''ll teach this guy a lesson when we clean up the Xiuzhen."


    "Well, I''ll be with you." With a smile, Qin Feng brings a chair to the side and puts it beside the two beauties.


    "Sit down and wait. You''re tired of standing." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    The two beauties were very happy immediately. Zhang Zixuan said: "it''s our good fortune to ask elder brother Qin to move chairs for us."


    "Nice boss." Xiaoshi also said with a smile.


    The people next to them are a little silly when they see their conversation. A little beauty named Qin Feng is the boss, and the other is big brother. What''s the relationship.


    "Are these two little beauties under this man?"


    "Probably? Anyway? This man is too spineless. It''s great to have money. "


    "It''s not like a man."


    There was another sigh around, which made Qin Feng a little funny. Xiaoshi and Zhang Zixuan also heard it. Xiaoshi was still a little unhappy, but Zhang Zixuan said with a smile: "brother Qin, it seems that people around you misunderstood you. You won''t be angry."


    "Ha ha, what am I angry about? It''s not once or twice. I''m not surprised. "


    "It''s still big brother Qin." Zhang Zixuan said.


    After half an hour, someone came. This time, three people came. The first two people walked quickly and came directly to them.


    They are both in their thirties, but their aura is totally different from that of the people around them. They are two practitioners, and they are the top experts of the two great martial arts masters.


    It''s very good for the practitioners to be able to practice to the great martial arts master. The great martial arts master is an expert at the top. At this time, a person came slowly from behind. As soon as this person appeared, he was stronger than the one in front.


    This is Fang Shiyun''s third elder brother. Fang Shiyun is not a legitimate member of the Fang family, but a side branch. But this man is the real legitimate member of the Fang family.


    His name is Fang Xi. He is one of the most powerful masters in the three generations of Fang family. Qin Feng can see at a glance that his strength is similar to that of Zhang Zixuan. But because he is a man, he is expected to take advantage of the battle.


    Fang Xi looked at the person in front of him. When Fang Shiyun saw him, he was overjoyed and said, "third brother, you''re here."


    Fang Xi coldly snorted and said: "the person you want to teach is this little girl."


    This Fang Xi is not simple. At a glance, he saw that Zhang Zixuan is a master of cultivation. His strength is almost the same. Fang Shiyun quickly nodded and said, "the third elder brother is the third elder brother. It can also be seen that this little girl is very strong. We are not rivals, so we have to ask you to step forward. Don''t worry. As long as you catch them, you can get them right away."


    Fang Xi said with a sneer, "you, even if the whole people of your martial arts school come here, are not her opponents."


    Next to Wang Shifa came forward and said with a smile: "master, as long as you catch her, I can give you 10 million on the spot now."


    "Do you think you can do without it?" Fang Xi sneered.


    Wang Shifa was speechless, so he had to step aside. Fang Xi went to Zhang Zixuan, looked at her, and then said, "little girl, I think you are very strong. You can reach this level, and you are the top one. Who is your family? Say it, maybe we still know each other. "

 Chapter 554

    The provincial capital is so big that they all know the people of several families, but Zhang Zixuan doesn''t know Fang Xi because she stays at home all the year round.


    "If you want to fight, what else do you ask? Are you checking your household registration? " Zhang Zixuan cheered.


    Fang Xi''s face was ugly, a little angry: "little girl film, dare to talk to me like this, I know you must be one of the four families, but even if you are a family member, I don''t worry, I advise you to let go, so that I won''t do you any harm. Don''t say I take advantage of you at that time."


    "You have to have this ability to take advantage of it. There''s so much nonsense. If you want to do it, do it. Don''t pretend to force me."


    Zhang Zixuan''s words didn''t seem to be spoken by a beautiful woman, but the people around her didn''t dislike them at all. On the contrary, they liked them more because they were chivalrous women, which made them feel Zhang Zixuan''s domineering power.


    Fang Xi was angry. He was a disciple of the Fang family. He was ridiculed by a little girl. He said angrily: "little girl, wait. I''ll see how good you are."


    Fang Xi immediately stood still, and his body released a strong breath. Everyone who knew the breath knew that it was Fang''s defensive energy, a metal defensive force, showing gold throughout his body.


    But Fang Xi''s strength is limited, but the master level is, so his physical performance can only see a light golden light, but even so, it can still prove that he is a master of cultivation.


    Because the basis of judging the cultivation masters, the masters are all defensive, the true Qi can shine, and this Fang Xi has done it.


    "Look at that man. What''s the matter, light?" Next to the audience do not understand ah, one by one are very surprised to see.


    "Yes, does this man have electricity? And it can shine. "


    "This is a master. It''s said that this master of cultivation is in danger."


    People around him worried about Zhang Zixuan again. At this time, Zhang Zixuan was still calm. Qin Feng next to him took the initiative to say, "this man is very strong. Do you want me to come?"


    Zhang Zixuan shook her head and said, "no, I can handle it myself."


    Qin Feng nodded, then Zhang Zixuan hit the other side''s life gate with her usual kick.


    This time, the other side didn''t evade at all, and Zhang Zixuan kicked him with one foot. Zhang Zixuan suddenly felt bad. This man''s body not only had amazing defense, but also his acupoints had changed.


    A real practitioner can change his acupoints, especially when he is fighting, he can move the acupoints at will, which makes the moves of attacking acupoints completely invalid.


    Just when Zhang Zixuan was surprised, the other side had already attacked. Fang Xi waved and patted her directly. Zhang Zixuan quickly dodged, but the other side had already considered Zhang Zixuan''s retreat. With a flash of his body, he patted her waist directly.


    At this time, Zhang Zixuan found that the other side''s strength was not only strong, but also faster. Although she avoided the other side''s move, the next move was too fast for him to dodge.


    It''s a matter of one or two moves. Even half a move can tell the outcome. Seeing that she can''t avoid it, Zhang Zixuan can only resist it.


    However, her arms blocked her, but she felt as if she was on top of the mountain. A huge energy rushed towards her. Zhang Zixuan was unstable and her whole body retreated rapidly.


    If it wasn''t for the wall behind, Zhang Zixuan would fall on the spot, but even so, Zhang Zixuan knew the strength of the other side.


    "Little girl, you can. You can stop me without getting hurt. OK, let''s continue." Fang Xi sneered.


    Although Zhang Zixuan blocked this time, her body sent out an alarm. The blow just made her whole body''s breath disordered and even retrograde.


    Originally, what he was good at was not real Qi, but swordsmanship. But at this time, in this place, he could not use any swordsmanship.


    With his body and strength, he is no match for Fang Xi at all.


    This time, Zhang Zixuan had to consider letting Qin Feng go up. She knew that Fang Xi was definitely not an opponent when Qin Feng went up.


    But at this time, a man flew in from the door. The man fell in front of Zhang Zixuan and said, "are you OK, cousin?"


    Zhang Zixuan saw that it was Zhao Kuan. She shook her head and said, "I''m ok."


    Seeing that Zhang Zixuan was ok, Zhao Kuan turned his head and said angrily to Fang Xi, "Fang Xi, you dare to hurt my cousin. Today, I will find you for this revenge."


    Fang Xi is Zhao Kuan. He is familiar with Zhao Kuan, one of the best disciples of the two families. Can he not? But he didn''t know that Zhang Zixuan was Zhao Kuan''s cousin.


    Fang Xi is also a little curious, busy way: "you say he is your cousin?"


    Zhao Kuan said angrily, "can I lie?"


    Fang Xi sneered: "Zhao Kuan, I don''t mean you. First, I don''t know that she is your cousin. If I know, I won''t do it easily. Second, you never told me that you have this cousin, so I can''t blame today."


    "It''s not your fault, but you beat my cousin. That''s the truth, so today I have to vent my anger on my cousin." Zhao Kuan cheered.


    Fang Xi is not worried at all. He knows Zhao Kuan''s strength. The strength between them is equal. It''s hard for anyone to win, but it''s also easy, because it''s all in a moment.

 Chapter 555

    "Zhao Kuan, don''t be shameless. You have to fight with me. Well, I''m not afraid of things. I''ve wanted to fight with you for a long time. Let''s see who is the best between us."


    The best disciples of the two families have to confront each other. This is a very big thing for the two families. If there are elders here, it will not be allowed to happen easily.


    Because no matter which person is injured, the hatred between the two families is escalating. Do you think the injured family can not take revenge? Once the hand, is the two families, is bound to cause the shock of the provincial capital Xiuzhen world.


    "Well, it''s not spacious here. Let''s go out and fight." Zhao Kuan said.


    Fang Xi said with a sneer, "I''m afraid you can''t do it. Just go."


    The two men went directly to the hall outside. It was a large area and attracted a lot of people around. They were all ordinary people. They had never seen the fight between the practitioners. They were all surprised at this battle.


    "Zhao Kuan, today is my business. Don''t interfere." When Zhang Zixuan saw that Zhao Kuan was going to do it, she said unhappily.


    "Why, can''t I help you? You are my cousin. It''s natural for me to help you. "


    "But I don''t need your help. I can handle it myself." Zhang Zixuan said.


    She doesn''t want Zhao Kuan to get involved because she doesn''t want to appreciate her feelings. After all, the relationship between her and Zhao Kuan is very awkward. One wants to be a relative, the other wants to be a boyfriend.


    "No, I have to help you, otherwise I can''t go back to my grandfather." Zhao Kuan shook his head.


    The opposite Fang Xi was a little impatient and said, "Zhao Kuan, have you finished it? What do you mean by dawdling? Are you afraid? If you are afraid, just say it. I won''t embarrass you. Just call me big brother


    Fang Xi''s words angered Zhao Kuan. He immediately ignored Zhang Zixuan and walked up to Fang Xi. Then he stretched out his hand and said, "let''s do it."


    When Fang Xi saw that he was angry, he was very happy, because anger was the most taboo thing in fighting. Once he was angry, the real Qi would not run so smoothly, the attack effect was very poor, and even the on-the-spot reaction was not good.


    This is the most taboo thing among the top experts. Now Fang Xi successfully angered Zhao Kuan. Of course, he was proud. He thought that I would let you lie down in front of me in the next fire and make your Zhao family lose their faces.


    "I''ve long wanted to learn about the swordsmanship of the Zhao family. It''s spacious here. You can play whatever you like." When Fang Xi finished, he was ready. He had a hammer in his hand.


    This hammer is his weapon. It''s not light. It''s 100 Jin. Ordinary people have no strength to hold it, but it''s like a toy in his hand.


    The best skill of the Fang family is boxing, but this one is an exception. He has been playing with a good hammer since he was a child. It is said that the hammer is a gift from his master, which is a magic weapon that he can never defeat.


    Today, Zhao Kuan also saw this pair of hammers for the first time. As soon as he saw these hammers, Zhao Kuan knew that this guy had come for real. If this time, he would really lose his life.


    However, he was not a vegetarian. He immediately put out his sword and flew out with a cold light.


    Fang Xi sneered, the hammer flew away, and the two masters fought in the spacious hall.


    Fang Xi''s hammer accurately resisted Zhao Kuan''s first round attack. Not only that, because Zhao Kuan was not in a good mood, his sword effect was not so smooth, and there was a weak change.


    But it was this subtle change that Fang Xi was in charge of everything. His hammer suddenly flew out and hit Zhao Kuan''s sword.


    As soon as the people around looked at the moving guy, they were so scared that they ran away and hid in the shop to watch. When they looked up again, they saw that the two people had separated.


    Two people are still standing there, after the separation, there is no change, but two people''s expression is abnormal.


    Fang Xi is still a face of sneer, the hammer in the hand directly threw to the side of the hand, mouth said: "Zhao Kuan, you still hard support what, I this hammer down, at least also have a kilo, even if you can hold, it is also injured, or obediently admit defeat."


    Sure enough, Zhao Kuan suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and almost didn''t fall. Just now, he was so excited that he had some flaws in his hand. Unexpectedly, he was caught by this guy and hit his back with a hammer.


    Zhao Kuan was seriously injured and couldn''t fight any more. He wanted to make it through, but he was seen by this guy and had to give up.


    "Fangxi, if you have the ability, I''ll call you when I''m ready." Zhao Kuan didn''t agree.


    Fang Xi said with disdain: "you have been my loser. From now on, several families will know that you are not my opponent. What else do you say to me to fight again in the future? There is no chance. If you don''t admit defeat, it''s OK. Today''s thing will be known to everyone if it''s OK."

 Chapter 556

    This sentence completely makes Zhao Kuan crazy. Who he is and what he wants most is face, which is related to the dignity of the whole Zhao family. If it is spread out, the Zhao family will lose face in his hands.


    Such a thing can never happen, Zhao Kuan yelled: "Fang Xi, you have the seed to continue to fight with me."


    Zhao Kuan pounced on him again. Fang Xi saw him rushing over, and his face was cold. Then the hammer started again, and he wanted to fight Zhao Kuan.


    Zhao Kuan''s face suddenly turned pale. He just worked too hard to control his body''s spiritual power. All of a sudden, he made his internal injury worse. Before his sword came out, he spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, Fang Xi would not pity the injured Zhao Kuan at all. Immediately, a hammer hit him again. Zhao Kuan was in a hurry to show his Yuanyang sword, but he was isolated and seriously injured, so he was directly shot out by the hammer.


    Injured again, Zhao Kuan completely lost his fighting ability, and even couldn''t stand up. Zhang Zixuan rushed over and helped Zhao Kuan up.


    "Cousin, are you ok? Don''t get angry. You have internal injuries now. You can''t be lucky. " Zhang Zixuan reminded.


    Zhao Kuan saw that his cousin was so concerned about himself for the first time, but he was not so angry. He said with a smile: "cousin, it''s the first time that you care about me, and it''s worth my injury."


    Zhao Kuan''s words made Zhang Zixuan feel speechless. She said, "you are my cousin. Of course I should care about you. Don''t think too much. You are not his opponent."


    Zhao Kuan gritted his teeth and said, "I didn''t expect this guy to disappear in a year. His strength has increased a lot. According to his strength, he should break through the middle of the grand master."


    Zhao Kuan''s expectation is good. Fang Xi has been hiding his strength. Today, he took it out just to defeat Zhao Kuan. If he defeated Zhao Kuan, he would defeat the Zhao family. This face is enough to earn.


    "Well, leave it alone. I''ll take care of it." Zhang Zixuan was busy.


    "You take care of it? I''m not his opponent. What else can you do? You''d better go and leave me alone. He doesn''t dare to do anything to me? "


    Of course, Zhang Zixuan would not go. He helped Zhao Kuan to a chair and sat down. Then he said, "if you sit down, I''ll fight with this guy. Even if I lose, I''ll hold on to this field today."


    Zhang Zixuan is a girl with a very strong personality. Today, she has given up everything. When she saw that Zhang Zixuan was about to go up, Zhao Kuan was so anxious that he almost didn''t faint. He knew that Zhang Zixuan''s fate was even worse than his.


    At this time, he suddenly saw Qin Feng not far away. Zhao Kuan stood up and walked to Qin Feng.


    At this time, Qin Feng has been looking at Zhang Zixuan, see her going up, Qin Feng is about to start, but did not expect Zhao Kuan came.


    "Boy, you do me a favor today. I promise you anything you want me to do in the future." Zhao Kuan suddenly said to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng didn''t understand this, so he said with a smile, "what do you mean? What do you want me to do? "


    "I want you to help my cousin beat this guy. No matter what grudge we had before, as long as you help me beat Fang Xi today, I can promise you what you want me to do." Zhao Kuan said excitedly.


    Qin Feng can see from his eyes that Zhao Kuan is very affectionate towards Zhang Zixuan, and even does not hesitate to ask for his rival in order to protect Zhang Zixuan.


    Although Qin Feng didn''t like Zhao Kuan very much, he still admired him. He said with a smile, "you probably forgot one thing. Xiaoxuan and I are friends. Of course, it''s not what you think. Since she is a friend, she won''t be in any danger in front of me today. I don''t need you to ask me. I will protect him as well."


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, Zhao Kuan was both happy and jealous, but happiness still prevailed. After all, he could protect his cousin. He still insisted: "my husband has a lot to say. No matter what your reason is today, as long as you protect my cousin and beat the guy, my words count. In the future, I will do what I can for you."


    Seeing his insistence, Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile, "well, you go back first. Your injury is not light. You''d better not move. I''ll send you back after I solve this guy."


    Zhao Kuan nodded and went back to his seat. He knew that as long as Qin Feng took the hand, Fang Xi would be defeated.


    At this time, Zhang Zixuan had already gone up. Fang Xi saw Zhang Zixuan and said with pride, "what''s the matter? My cousin is defeated, and my cousin is coming up. The Zhao family has this ability to let a little girl come up. I advise you not to do it. Otherwise, you will be more miserable than your cousin. I won''t pity you. "


    At this time, the battle is no longer the original meaning. Fang Xi will no longer fight for a Wang Shifa. Now he is fighting for his family.


    "Master, didn''t you promise not to hurt her? I''m a good man. " Wang Shifa spoke at this time.


    This made Fang Xitun sneer, and then he didn''t look back. Suddenly, he slapped his face and flew to the back. Wang Shifa was not aware of it, so he was beaten out.

 Chapter 557

    Wang Shifa fell on the ground, which was a big slap. Wang Shifa''s neck was twisted and directly broke. Fang Shiyun was so scared that he ran to check it. He touched Wang Shifa''s neck, but there was no movement. He was so scared that he turned back and said to each other, "Sangui is not good. You killed that Wang Shifa."


    But Fang Xi said with a sneer, "if you die, you''ll die. What''s the fuss? If you die ten people, you''ll be fine."


    Fang Xi''s family, such a thing, there is no worry, a Wang Shifa, in their eyes and ordinary people do not have any difference.


    As soon as Fang Shiyun saw what he said, he knew that Wang Shifa was unlucky today. He caused this incident. How can we say that Fang Xi was also called by him. In order not to set fire to him, he had to leave quickly.


    "Third brother, I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb you." Fang Shiyun said.


    Fang Xi waved his hand and said, "if you are afraid of death, go away. Don''t let me see you."


    With Fang Xi''s permission, Fang Shiyun was granted amnesty and ran away from the scene in a hurry. At this time, people around him didn''t know that Wang Shifa was dead and thought he had fainted, so they didn''t make a fuss.


    Seeing that Fang Xi beat Wang Shifa out, Zhang Zixuan also felt a little surprised and said, "I didn''t expect you to help me. That''s a good thing. I''ll save you later."


    Fang Xi said with a proud face: "you don''t need to deal with such rubbish, but now we are going to start."


    "Well, even if I can''t beat you today, I''ll fight with you."


    Zhang Zixuan also took out her soft sword, brushed it and flew towards Fang Xi.


    Zhang Zixuan''s as like as two peas in Zhao Kuan, but this time she has played the most ferocious method directly. Flying sword is the essence of mandarin ducks and sword.


    One sword can pierce nine swords and kill them. Unfortunately, he''s the only one. If Zhao Kuan joins hands, it''s not nine swords. It''s ninety-nine eighty sword. That''s really amazing.


    Even the nine swords were very sharp. They killed Fang Xi in an instant, but Fang Xi was not in a hurry. His hammer flew out at the same time. It was like two monsters directly hit Zhang Zixuan. Zhang Zixuan''s body flew up quickly to avoid the attack of the two hammers. But at this time, Fang Xi''s attack was like another pair of hammers.


    This is where Fang Xi''s most powerful attack lies. Fang''s boxing is the best in the world. This hammer is only Fang Xi''s first attack, and the moves of the two fists behind are the most lethal.


    The powerful double hammers in the front directly solved Zhang Zixuan''s nine swords, but the two fists in the back turned into two monsters, devouring Zhang Zixuan''s petite body fiercely.


    This time, Zhang Zixuan felt that she couldn''t face the opponent''s routine. He didn''t expect the opponent''s routine. In addition, the opponent''s boxing was too fierce and overbearing. His petite body was like a fallen leaf in the air. The sword was cold, and he was instantly destroyed by the powerful shadow.


    "Since the beauty wants to end up like Zhao Kuan, I''ll help you."


    Fang Xi yelled, and the shadow of the fist turned into a terrible fist, completely covering up Zhang Zixuan''s whole body, as if to smash her to pieces.


    Zhao Kuan, who was watching the battle next to him, was terrified and said anxiously, "watch out, cousin."


    But he knew that his cousin was at a dead end, and there was no way. In a moment, she might die.


    His anxious moment is too late to look at Qin Feng, but in this moment, Qin Feng shot.


    A shadow suddenly appeared in front of the huge fist shadow. Fang Xi, who was very proud, was also startled, but the attack could not stop at all, and the huge fist fell down directly.


    But the shadow did not fly out at all. On the contrary, it was he who flew out.


    The terrified Fang Xi suddenly felt the whole body sent out a burst of intense pain, but he did not care about the pain on his body, the whole person hit the wall hard.


    There was a big hole in the wall. Fang Xi fell into a pile of ruins. He climbed out and looked at Qin Feng in horror. He didn''t expect that there was such a master in this place.


    "Boy, who are you? I didn''t even find it so deep. " Fang Xi was very shocked because he had been looking around, but he just ignored Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng smiles and looks at Zhang Zixuan next to her. At this time, Zhang Zixuan has fallen to the ground, but the scene just now still scared her into a cold sweat.


    "Thank you, brother Qin. If it wasn''t for you, I might not have been able to do it just now." Zhang Zixuan said with some embarrassment.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "Why are you polite to me? We are all friends now. Can I help you? I''ll take care of this guy. Go away. "


    Zhang Zixuan nodded and stepped back a few meters. At this time, Qin Feng came to Fang Xi with a smile on his face and said, "I heard you are a disciple of Fang family. How about your family?"

 Chapter 558

    Fang Xitun was a little speechless when he said this. He was a man, but Qin Feng said that he was like a child, and he wanted adults to come.


    "Who the hell are you? Who is qualified to fight against our Fang family? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "little Fang family, I haven''t paid attention to it. Today, you beat my friend. I still want to settle the account with you. Tell me, how can I punish you?"


    Fang Xi suddenly sneered: "boy, you want to die, right? Well, I''ll fight with you today."


    Fang Xi suddenly went all out, and his whole body burst out with an amazing force. He flew directly at him. He wanted the hungry wolf to pounce on the food and beat Qin Feng to the ground.


    As long as it''s close, Fang Xi believes that his fist is enough to turn Qin Feng into a waste. Fang Xi''s body is like a small hill.


    However, he was not close to Qin Feng, but he was kicked out again by Qin Feng, simple and direct, without any fancy moves.


    But it happened that Fang Xi had no way to avoid and resist. Under Qin Feng''s foot, his momentum was completely gone, and he just kicked the wall again.


    This time, it''s not light. It directly hit Fang Xi''s chest. The strength of that kick completely hurt Fang Xi''s internal organs. Moreover, it''s a very serious internal injury, which is better than Zhao Kuan.


    Fang Xi completely fell to the ground and couldn''t get up any more. Qin Feng''s shock shocked all the people, not only the ordinary people, but also Zhao Kuan and Zhang Zixuan.


    As like as two peas, they know that Qin Feng is strong enough, but they never think that this is the best way to get rid of it. It is like the first thing Zhao Kuan did when he hit kicked off.


    Qin Feng turned to Zhang Zixuan and said, "Xiao Xuan, what are you going to do with this guy?"


    Zhang Zixuan was busy¡° He has been injured a lot. I think it''s better to forget it. After all, the fangs and Zhaos are big families. If there is a conflict, it will be very troublesome. "


    After hearing Zhang Zixuan''s words, Qin Feng nodded and said, "well, do as you say, boy. Go back and tell your boss that you were beaten down by Qin Feng. It has nothing to do with the beauty and Zhao family. If you want revenge, you can come to me directly."


    Fang Xi was in pain all over his body. He couldn''t speak. Qin Feng came back to Zhang Zixuan after he finished. Zhang Zixuan''s eyes were full of admiration.


    This is not a simple favor. Qin Feng''s performance shocked Zhang Zixuan. This is the first man he could worship.


    But Qin Feng said to her, "Xiaoxuan, your cousin just gave up his face to ask me for help for you. I can see that he is really good to you."


    Qin Feng''s words immediately made Zhang Zixuan feel bad, completely dispelling her just wonderful mood, but she was still very grateful to Zhao Kuan.


    "I know if he''s in danger, I''ll ask you the same." Zhang Zixuan said.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "that''s good. You can send him back to heal first. His injury is not light."


    Zhang Zixuan also nodded, went to Zhao Kuan''s side, held him and said, "cousin, thank you for what you just did for me."


    Zhao Kuan was satisfied with Zhang Zixuan''s words and said with a smile: "I can do anything for you."


    Zhang Zixuan didn''t dare to look at his warm eyes. She quickly avoided them and said, "I''ll take you back first."


    Zhang Zixuan is about to leave with Zhao Kuan, but Zhao Kuan comes to Qin Feng again. When Qin Feng sees him coming, he says with a smile, "what''s the matter? What else can I do for you? "


    Zhao Kuan admired Qin Feng very much and even adored him. After all, Qin Feng was so powerful that he laughed awkwardly and said, "thank you for your help today. Today you not only helped me save my cousin, but also saved the face of my Zhao family. I answered you. I will do anything for you, including my life, This is my promise to you. "


    Zhao Kuan''s eyes were very serious. Qin Feng could see that he was serious, so he nodded and said, "I know. Maybe in the future, I really need your help, but not now. What you need to do now is to go back to heal the wound quickly. If you delay, there will be sequelae."


    Zhao Kuan thanks Qin Feng again and asks Zhang Zixuan to help him leave. As soon as they leave, Xiao Shi comes to Qin Feng and says excitedly, "boss, you are really powerful. You beat such powerful experts down. When can you teach me?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "what else do you want to practice, you are a little girl. It''s very hard to practice. You''d better be your charterer."


    The little poem was said by him to be very cute, but at this time, Fang Xi finally got up and was about to leave, but Qin Feng said, "wait a minute, I forgot to tell you that you have to pay for the loss in this shop."


    Fang Xi was surprised that Qin Feng didn''t want him to leave, but when he heard that it was compensation, he immediately relaxed and said, "I''ll pay for it, someone will pay for it."


    Fang Xi''s men went to the store in a hurry to make compensation. The store was too scared to ask for it, but they had to give it, so he had to lose a price.


    After the people of the Fang family quickly compensate, Fang Xi has to leave again. However, at this time, someone finds that Wang Shifa is abnormal lying on the ground. Qin Feng doesn''t want to disturb the people around him. He knows that this guy is dead, so he says to Fang Xi, "you can clean up what you do."

 Chapter 559

    Fang Xi understood what he meant, and quickly asked his men to lift Wang Shi up and take him away. When they left, the people around them also scattered, and they were a little afraid. After all, things here were different from what they thought. Although Qin Feng was very powerful, they did not dare to go near, because Qin Feng was so powerful that the people around them could not understand.


    Seeing that they were gone, Qin Feng said to Xiaoshi, "Xiaoshi, just go shopping today. Let''s go back first."


    Xiaoshi nodded and said, "good boss, by the way, go to pick up the baby now."


    Qin Feng looked at the time, suddenly a little nervous, because it''s time to finish school, he said: "let''s go, or we can''t catch up."


    Xiaoshi and Qin Feng get on the bus and go directly to the school. As soon as they get to the school gate, they see that the school is over.


    The parents who received the students were waiting for their children one by one. Qin Feng also went there. Because last time, we all knew Qin Feng and knew that he was a very powerful person.


    "Here you are, big brother."


    "Young man, today is very energetic."


    Everyone said hello to him and was very friendly to him. Qin Feng also nodded with a smile. The door of the school opened and all the students came out. Qin Feng waited for her to come. After a while, he saw her holding her schoolbag and bouncing out.


    "Come here, girl." Said the little poem aloud.


    When she saw Qin Feng and Xiaoshi, she ran over happily. Qin Feng picked him up and said, "how was school today? Are you happy? "


    This is the question Qin Feng asks every day. He is not worried about her study, but about her happiness today.


    "Happy, today the teacher also praised me." Said the girl.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "what did the teacher praise you for?"


    "The teacher praised me for my achievements and prepared me to take part in the primary school dance competition in the city."


    Hearing this news, Qin Feng is also very happy. He recently asked his daughter to learn dance. Unexpectedly, he can play.


    "Is that really what the teacher said?" Xiaoshi is also very happy to say.


    "Yes, in a few days, I want my daughter to take part in the dance competition held in the city."


    At this time, a female teacher came over. She was Li Xueman, the head teacher of the girl.


    Li Xueman has been very successful in school since he got Qin Feng''s help. The former principal has been expelled, and the new leader is a young and promising leader, who is very generous.


    "Hello, Miss Li." Qin Feng said busily.


    "Hello, brother Qin. I haven''t seen you for a long time." Li Xueman said with a smile.


    "What do you need me to prepare for her to take part in the competition this time?" Qin Feng asked.


    "No, I''ve done everything for my daughter here, but because the dance needs special training, I''d like to take her to dance in person in the last week." Li Xueman is busy.


    "Well, that''s too much trouble for Miss Li. I don''t know where to let my daughter practice dancing."


    "I know that there is a very famous dance class here. I have communicated with them in advance, and they have agreed to let Nannan practice here for a week, so that they can have a good training. After a week, Nannan can go on the stage."


    "Well, everything depends on the teacher. I''d better go to see where this dance class is."


    "I have the same idea. It''s a coincidence today. Let''s go and have a look." Li Xueman said.


    Qin Feng nodded and let Li Xueman get on the bus and take them to the dance class.


    This dance class is very famous in the province. It specializes in training dance talents. The reason why they agree with Nannan is that their teachers see that Nannan is really talented in dance, otherwise they would not be able to help in such a short time.


    When he got to the dance class, Qin Feng got out of the car to have a look. This is a special dance training institution. It''s very big. The whole building is their base. It looks very tall.


    Qin Feng didn''t know that there was such a dance school here. Meng Ke chose a school that was far smaller than here.


    "Brother Qin, this is the school I''m looking for. I''ve contacted their teachers. They are waiting for us. Let''s go in."


    Nannan also said to Qin Feng, "Dad, I''m a big child now. I don''t need you to hold me. Let Wang Xing come down and walk."


    Qin Feng knew that she wanted face and didn''t want to be hugged by her father in front of the teacher, so he said with a smile: "when she grows up, OK, I''ll let you down."


    Qin Feng put down her daughter and took her hand to the dance school. On the first floor, Li Xueman made a phone call and then said to Qin Feng, "teacher Qian is upstairs. Let''s go."


    Qin Feng nodded, and the party went up to the second floor and came to a hall. Qin Feng could see that there were many children practicing dance in the hall, and many parents were watching.


    Li Xueman quickly went in and came to a teacher and said a few words. The teacher nodded and came back to them.

 Chapter 560

    "This is Miss Qian. She is a very excellent dance teacher. I want my daughter to have a good training here."


    Qin Feng looked at the teacher Qian and was also attracted by her temperament. The women who practice dancing are really attractive, especially the beautiful women with good figure. After practicing dancing, people can''t help appreciating and admiring her.


    "Hello, Miss Qian. I''m my daughter''s father. My name is Qin Feng." Qin Feng offered his hand and said politely.


    However, the beauty didn''t seem to want to shake hands with him. She just nodded, and the dart flag was not very enthusiastic. She said faintly, "this time, I would not have agreed to your child''s request. After all, it''s all year round training, not short-term training, because short-term training often consumes our energy, and the effect is not good. Maybe it will ruin our signboard, But Mr. Li asked again and again. I think your child really has talent to agree. "


    After listening to teacher Qian''s words, Qin Feng also said with a smile: "thank you, teacher Qian. As for the cost, please rest assured. I''m willing to pay double."


    This was meant to thank others, but he didn''t expect that this sentence made teacher Qian even more unhappy. She said coldly, "do you people think you can do anything as long as you have money? Forget it, I don''t care so much with you. Your children are excellent, but they are all the best here. Let her come here to have a try first. "


    Qin Feng was a little speechless by her, but he was not angry, but the beauty''s high cold is very good. Some women are born with a kind of high cold temperament, which can''t be changed.


    Qin Feng let her go. Teacher Qian let her practice alone, but she was satisfied. She nodded and said, "your child''s basic skills are good. Let''s do it here for a week."


    "Thank you, Mr. Qian. If you need any help, just say it." Li Xueman said.


    Teacher Qian just shook his head and said, "no, just pay the fee."


    At this time, a man came over, looked at Qin Feng, looked at some beautiful women, and immediately said: "teacher Qian, how is my child practicing recently?"


    This man is in his thirties. He is in a suit. He looks like a businessman. He has a famous watch and a famous brand suit. His jewel ring is shining in his hand.


    "Your child is not good at all. I advise you to take her back. It''s useless to come here." Teacher Qian is a little tired of this man. Compared with Qin Feng''s attitude, Qin Feng is good.


    "Mr. Qian, how can you talk? My child can''t do it. I think you can''t do it. I''ve already told your headmaster that the money has been paid. Why should I take my child back? Who are you doing with such a dead fish face all day long? I have plenty of money."


    The man''s words are very unreasonable, teacher Qian''s face is a little ugly, still coldly said: "you want to stay is your business, I just advise you not to waste time and money, since you want to, then I have no opinion."


    This time, the man was even more angry: "little girl, don''t be shameless. I let my child stay here to practice for your face. If you dare not practice for her, I''ll see how I deal with you."


    The man''s words are very arrogant. Although Mr. Qian is very cold, there is no way to face such a hooligan. The little poem beside him can''t read any more. He says: "how do you speak? Pay attention to the quality?"


    Li Xueman also said: "what you say is, why do you scold Mr. Qian? Mr. Qian is kind-hearted. No one can practice this dance. It needs talent. Your children don''t have this talent, even no one can do it."


    As soon as the man saw that the two beauties were against him, he immediately became angry and said, "a few little girls, are you crazy? When this is your bar, don''t you dare to talk to me like this? Believe it or not, I''ll give you a slap in the face."


    Li Xueman sneered: "you try it."


    The man wanted to do it, but he still held back, looked up and down, and said, "you guys have brought their children here, too. I don''t think the clothes you wear are enough for my children''s daily expenses. What qualifications do you have to practice dancing with my children? Miss Qian, I want you to take special care of my children, put them in the front, and teach her well, If you dare to neglect me, I will ask your headmaster to dismiss you. "


    Teacher Qian suddenly sneered and said, "do you think I''m afraid? If you have the ability, you can go to the leader now and ask him to fire me immediately. "


    Teacher Qian''s attitude made the man even more angry and cried, "do you really think I dare not? I have plenty of strength. You wait. "


    The man picked up the phone, dialed a number and said, "principal sun, come to the dance room. I have something to look for you."


    After that, the man called to teacher Qian: "you wait."

 Chapter 561

    A few beauties didn''t take it seriously at all. They looked disgusted. After a while, a man in his fifties came in. After he came in, the man immediately called out: "principal sun, look at the bullshit teacher you invited. My child is practicing dancing here. He asked my child to go back. Can such a teacher still be used?"


    As soon as president sun saw him, he immediately said with a smile, "Mr. Li, don''t get excited. I''ll deal with this matter."


    "How do you deal with it? She scolded me and your God just now. If you don''t fire her today, I won''t finish it."


    As soon as president sun saw this posture, he also frowned. He walked up to Mr. Qian and said, "Mr. Qian, I know you are a good teacher, but your character really needs to be changed. We are a training school and a service industry here. Don''t be cold all day long. It''s not good for your work. Go to compensate him, and I''ll say something for you, Forget about it. "


    Principal sun just wanted to make peace, but this time he found the wrong person. Teacher Qian sneered: "principal sun, you can fire me. Let me go and apologize to him. It''s impossible. Let me go now or when, say it."


    Principal sun immediately felt speechless. He shook his head and said, "Mr. Qian, you don''t know who he is. He''s from the Zhao family, from the provincial capital. We can''t afford to offend the Zhao family. Don''t say it''s you. Even I have to bow down when I see them. Maybe even my school can''t open. Even if I beg you, I''ll apologize to him."


    Principal sun can''t help it either. If he can''t handle it properly, he will offend this guy. Tomorrow he may be informed that his school will be closed.


    "That''s your business. Since you can''t help it, I''ll take the initiative to resign." Qian said directly.


    Principal sun still wanted to talk, but teacher Qian turned to Li Xueman and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not a teacher here now. You''d better take the children you brought back first."


    As soon as Li Xueman saw that things had become like this, he was also worried. He was angry with the man. He quickly grabbed teacher Qian and said, "teacher Qian, don''t be impulsive. There is a way to solve this problem."


    "What can I do? President sun can''t do anything. I''d better go so as not to affect here."


    Teacher Qian turned and left, but a man beside him said, "wait, you can''t go today."


    Teacher Qian looked back and saw that it was Qin Feng. Her understanding of Qin Feng was just the same. Qin Feng was nothing special, just an ordinary person. She said, "if I don''t leave, can you still let me stay? I won''t apologize."


    "Sorry? Are you kidding? You don''t need to apologize. It''s not you who apologize, it''s him. " Qin Feng pointed to the man and said.


    "Are you kidding? Didn''t you hear president sun just now? This man is from the Zhao family. Don''t you know the Zhao family? One of the biggest families in the whole provincial capital, can you afford to offend? I think you''d better mind your own business. It''s for your own good. "


    Qin Feng heard that although the teacher Qian was very cold on the surface, he helped others everywhere. He said with a smile, "if nothing else, the Zhao family is really nothing to me. I''ll help you solve this problem."


    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, teacher Qian was also surprised, but he still said with a funny face: "you can solve it. If you can solve it, I really don''t believe it."


    "Well, let''s make a bet. I can not only let you continue to work here, but also let him apologize to you." Qin Feng said lightly.


    "The joke is up to you. I don''t believe it." Teacher Qian shook his head and said.


    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t believe it. I''ll bet with you. If I do it, you can help me teach the children well, and my daughter. If I lose, you can do whatever you want me to do."


    Qin Feng''s words, let teacher Qian feel a little incredible, but she looked at Qin Feng''s appearance, not like a joke, in the face of such things, she still can''t imagine.


    "Dare you bet with me?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? I''m afraid you''ll meddle in your business, and then you can''t get rid of it. I advise you not to meddle in it, so as not to set yourself on fire."


    "It''s none of your business to start a fire. Just stand here." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Miss Qian really stood there and didn''t go. She wanted to see what Qin Feng wanted to do. For such an ordinary person, could she still fight with the Zhao family.


    "Boy, do you mind your own business?" At this time, the man next to them also heard their conversation and said viciously.


    "I don''t mind my own business. My children have classes here. Now you let my children have no classes. Of course I have to mind." Qin Feng sneered.


    "I don''t think you know life or death. Do you dare to take care of Laozi''s affairs and know who Laozi is?" Cried the man.


    "I know. You seem to hear that it''s from the Zhao family. What''s wrong with the Zhao family? It''s human. It''s still a monster. " Qin Feng said with a smile.

 Chapter 562

    "You dare to say that our Zhao family is a monster. You really want to die." The man''s expression is even colder.


    When the man was angry and shouting, he rushed into a young man from the door again. He rushed in and ran to teacher Qian. He said with concern: "Xiaoqing, who is bullying you? I''ll help you clean him up."


    The appearance of this man made the situation change again. Teacher Qian looked at the man, shook his head and said, "I don''t need you to manage my affairs."


    The young man is not angry at all, but is more flattering said: "Qian Xin, we have known each other for such a long time, I have long regarded you as my girlfriend, mainly because you don''t admit it, but your business is my business, I will help you solve it, you tell me, who bullied you."


    The young man is very angry, it seems that he really wants to help, but teacher Qian is still indifferent and doesn''t like this man at all.


    "Who are you to bully my girlfriend? Get out of here. I''ll see who has such courage."


    The young man stood in front of everyone and said to everyone.


    "It''s me. You are nothing. You dare to shout in front of me." The middle-aged man sneered.


    "Next door, I don''t know who I am? If you dare to offend my girlfriend, you are nothing. " The young man said angrily.


    "Well, I''ll tell you what I am. My name is Zhao Li, the second son of the Zhao family in the provincial capital. Have you heard of the Zhao family? If you don''t know,. It doesn''t matter. I tell you, in the provincial capital, half of the real estate belongs to our Zhao family, and there are amusement parks. Even the land here belongs to our Zhao family. What do you think I am? "


    Zhao Li showed his identity directly. The young man was immediately frightened. He didn''t expect to meet Zhao Li, the second son of the Zhao family.


    Zhao Li is also famous in the provincial capital. He eats, drinks and plays. However, he is not learned or skilled. He is just an ordinary person. Besides, he is not a disciple of the main family, but a student of the partial family. Therefore, his status in the Zhao family is not as good as that of his direct family.


    But even so, his status can''t be compared with that of ordinary people. The young man was certainly frightened and said with a smile¡° Brother Zhao, I really don''t know it''s you who offended me. Today''s matter is my fault. Please don''t blame me. "


    Zhao Li said with a sneer: "the little boy dares to be a hero here to save the beauty. He doesn''t know how many pounds he has. Now kneel down and kowtow to me. I''ll let you go. Otherwise, I won''t let you find your home tomorrow."


    Kneeling in front of so many people is a great shame for anyone, but Zhao Li''s identity is there. If he doesn''t, he may end up in a very miserable situation, at least worse than kneeling and kowtowing.


    "Brother Zhao, I''m wrong, but please don''t let me kowtow. I''m a little famous here. My name is Zhang Fenglin. I''m the boss of a company here. How about inviting brother Zhao to dinner as an apology?"


    Zhao Li looked at him coldly and said, "don''t kowtow. Let your girlfriend accompany me for one night."


    Zhao Li''s words startled Zhang Fenglin. He lost his face and said, "brother Zhao, this money heart is not my girlfriend, so I can''t help it."


    "If it''s not your girlfriend, if you meddle in your business, it''s a more serious crime. If you kowtow or let her accompany me, I''ll choose one."


    Zhao Ligen didn''t care about Zhang Fenglin. As soon as Zhang Fenglin saw that the situation was not good, he had better go first. He quickly turned around and wanted to go. However, Zhao Li sneered: "it''s not so easy for you to go. Just now you''ve said your name and identity. It''s not difficult for me to find you, but the next time I find you, I want your life."


    Zhang Fenglin was scared. He said in a hurry, "brother Zhao, I''m not going. I''ll let my girlfriend promise you."


    Zhang Fenglin quickly went to Qian Xin''s side and begged: "be careful, you can promise him once, save my life, otherwise I will die."


    Zhang Fenglin is also a dog leaping over the wall. He doesn''t know what he''s talking about at all. When he just finished, he was slapped hard in the face. Then he saw Qian Xin say angrily: "Zhang Fenglin, I''m not your girlfriend at all, even your friend. You''re the one who came here. Now you still say such words, I don''t want to see you again


    Zhang Fenglin was slapped in the face, but he was also angry. He knew that if he didn''t please Zhao Li today, he would have a hard time in the future. He immediately said, "Qian Xin, what''s so great about you? Aren''t you a teacher? I have a lot of teachers to play with. Now that I have made it clear, I want you to accompany him. Otherwise, I have a way to deal with you. "


    Zhang Fenglin showed his rogue appearance without doubt. Zhao Li laughed and said: "that''s right. Women should not be used to it. They should clean it up. Boy, as long as you let her accompany me today, I will not only not pursue your responsibility, but also reward you well."

 Chapter 563

    Hearing Zhao Li''s words, Zhang Fenglin is overjoyed. It''s very difficult for him to get in touch with the people who can drink from the Zhao family. If he climbs up to Zhao Li today, it will be much more convenient for him to do business. At least no one dares to bully him.


    The prestige of the Zhao family is second to none in the provincial capital. Even if you are a little gangster on the roadside, as long as you work for the Zhao family, no one dares to provoke you.


    "Thank you, brother Zhao. Today I will let you do what you want." Zhang Fenglin said with a smile.


    "Zhang Fenglin, get out of here. You are not welcome here." Qian Xin scolded.


    But Zhang Fenglin sneered: "little girl, do you know what will happen if you offend brother Zhao? Now I advise you to obediently listen to him and accompany him. Maybe you can get a lot of benefits. If you don''t agree, you will not only accompany him, but also suffer from nothing. I advise you to know better and go by yourself. "


    Just now, he was just like a hero rescuing the beautiful. All of a sudden, he became a pimp. People around him looked speechless. What kind of thing is this.


    Next to Li Xueman can not look down, scolded: "hooligan, you stay away from teacher Qian."


    Little poem also busy way: "such scum should roll away, don''t close to us."


    The two beauties'' words made Zhang Fenglin''s face angry and said: "two little bitches smash. How dare you say that? Believe it or not, I will deal with you now."


    "How dare you?" Li Xueman said.


    "What do I dare not to do? Don''t think I have only one person. Now I''ll call a group of people to catch you all and send them to brother Zhao for him to choose."


    Zhang Fenglin turned out to be a gangster in this area, and there were more than ten people under him. He immediately picked up the phone and said, "you all come up to me."


    Qin Feng looked on and didn''t speak. At this time, Zhang Fenglin called several women and said, "you all wait. My people will come up later."


    He ran to Zhao Li''s face and said, "brother Zhao, wait for my people to come and catch them and give them to you."


    Zhao liha said with a big smile: "you have a little eyesight. Well, it depends on your filial piety. You will mix with me in the future."


    Zhao Li''s words made Zhang Fenglin very happy. Once he became Zhao Li''s man, he would be able to call the wind and the rain in this area. Those who had dared to bully him or fight against him would bow to him now.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Fenglin was very happy and said: "thank you, brother. I''ll be your man in the future. As long as you tell me, I''ll go through fire and water."


    As soon as the flattery was finished, a dozen people rushed in. After they came in, Zhang Fenglin immediately said, "arrest these women for me."


    More than a dozen big men were about to start, and the headmaster next to him looked at the situation and quickly said, "what are you doing? This is a school, not a vegetable market. "


    The headmaster didn''t speak. As soon as he spoke, Zhang Fenglin immediately said, "old man, dare you say one more word, I''ll throw you out of here."


    The headmaster is also a man, but also an old man, he was afraid of being beaten, immediately had to shut his mouth, and at this time Zhang Fenglin is a face of complacency way: "tell you obediently obedient, you do not agree, now well, I have to do it myself, brothers, catch these three women."


    These ten big men are all gangsters. When they see three beauties, they are immediately in front of their eyes. They have to start without saying a word. However, they are directly overturned to the ground by a powerful force before they start.


    More than a dozen big men seem to be overturned by a whirlwind. When they fall to the ground, they don''t know what happened. One by one, you look at me and I look at you.


    "What just happened? Why did I fall


    "I don''t know. I just know that my body seems to be overturned by a force. What''s going on?"


    "It''s really a ghost. Is there a ghost here?"


    A group of big men were scared by their words. They got up one after another and didn''t know what to do. At this time, Zhang Fenglin was also a little surprised, but he said immediately: "what ghost, you should be careful and give it to me. Isn''t it just a few women? Are you afraid? "


    More than a dozen men recovered their composure and rushed over again. But this time, when they were just close to the three beauties, they suddenly felt a strange energy again and picked them all up.


    Not only that, their bodies were floating in the air, and they couldn''t land at all.


    More than a dozen people were really scared. They really believed that there was a ghost here. Otherwise, how could such a strange phenomenon appear.


    "How did my body fly?"


    "I don''t know. Isn''t my body flying?"


    "Can''t I succeed in lightness?"


    "What are you talking about? There are ghosts. They must have caught us."


    At that time, everyone was scared. They were all scared. Zhang Fenglin was also scared. He didn''t know what was going on.

 Chapter 564

    "Dad, is this magic? Have fun. " When she saw this scene, she clapped her hands and cheered.


    This made everyone look at Qin Feng. They didn''t know what was going on, but when they were reminded by their daughter, they realized that Qin Feng had done all this.


    "How did you do it? Are you really a magician? " Zhang Fenglin said in horror.


    "Yes, I''m a magician." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    This made the people around step back. They were afraid that Qin Feng would use some magic to make them fly.


    "Get them down, or I''ll be with you." Zhang Fenglin didn''t know the situation at this time, so he yelled.


    "Well, I''ll let you fly, too." With a wave of Qin Feng''s hand, Zhang Fenglin flew directly to the ceiling. This time, Zhang Fenglin was scared and screamed: "put me down, put me down quickly."


    "By the way, didn''t you arrest them just now? Now it''s OK. You catch it. " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Zhang Fenglin realized at this time that Qin Feng was the most powerful here. He quickly begged for mercy and said, "brother, you can let me down. You are here. I dare not do this even if I have a hundred courage. As long as you let me down, I will take them away from here right away."


    "Well, I''ll put you down." Qin Feng smiles and waves his hand. All the people fall down and fall heavily on the ground.


    "My God, who the hell is this guy?" After all of them landed, they cried in horror.


    "My father is Superman, you know? You dare to bully others in front of my father. That''s what you end up with. " The baby said softly.


    Xiaoshi hugged her and said with a smile, "Dad is the best, isn''t he?"


    "Of course, dad is the best, the best." Said the girl.


    At this time, Zhang Fenglin and his subordinates all got up, and they didn''t dare to go forward. Zhang Fenglin had no choice but to say to Zhao Li beside him: "brother Zhao, you can see that it''s not that I don''t help, but this guy is too weird. He doesn''t know what magic he used to fly us all."


    Zhao Li is not flustered. Although he is not a true cultivator, he knows that only a true cultivator can do this, and his family is a big true cultivator. What is he afraid of.


    "No, I''m not afraid. His trick is nothing."


    Zhao Li cheered to Qin Feng: "boy, are you a true cultivator?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile, "since you can see it, I''ll admit it. I''m really a practitioner."


    "Since you are a true cultivator, you should know our Zhao family. The Zhao family is a true cultivator. You, a little true cultivator, dare to take care of my affairs. I only need a word, and I can let the experts deal with you."


    "I believe you have this ability, but I don''t know if the person called can beat me." Qin Feng sneered.


    "What a crazy tone! You dare to talk to me like this. It seems that you don''t bump into the south wall and don''t look back. I have to get this thing today. Otherwise, no one will want to leave today. Don''t you have two skills? OK, you wait for me


    Zhao Li also picked up the phone, next to Zhang Fenglin complacently said: "boy, this time you are dead, who is the Zhao family, you dare to offend him, this time Zhao elder brother called the master, certainly can throw you out from here."


    Qin Feng smiles and says, "what floor is this?"


    That Zhang Fenglin some curiously said: "are you afraid, for fear of falling down will fall to death?"


    Qin Feng continued to ask, "what floor is this?"


    That Zhang Fenglin really thought he was afraid, proud said: "boy, here is the second floor, throw down can''t kill you, but at least also want to fall lie for half a day."


    Qin Feng nodded and said with satisfaction, "well, I want this result." Then he suddenly waved his hand, and Zhang Fenglin''s body flew up again. Before he could react, he flew out of the window on the second floor.


    The people around were scared. They ran to the window one after another to look at the situation outside. They saw that maple forest fell on the ground crying. It seemed that it was not a big problem, but it would be very painful.


    "Well, if you want to go down from here, it''s here." Qin Feng said to the thugs.


    When these thugs saw Qin Feng show his hand, they were scared. It''s not magic. He learned from Zhao Li that this is a master of cultivation. Who dares to fight such a master.


    The four season osmanthus thugs ran away in an instant. Now there is only Zhao Li left, but Zhao Ligen is not afraid. He still said coldly: "boy, this unconventional Kung Fu is to scare those just now. It''s useless in front of me. If you have the guts, you''ll wait for my people to come, and then you''ll see how good you are."


    "Yes, I''ll wait here." Qin Feng said.


    At this time, the girl went up to her father and said, "Dad, this person doesn''t look good either."


    "Dad knows, so Dad will clean him up." Qin Feng said.


    Li Xueman and Xiao Shi hold her hand, but Qian Xin is a little worried. At this time, she doesn''t want Qin Feng involved in her own affairs.

 Chapter 565

    "Mr. Qin, you''d better leave this matter alone and leave here with your daughter and friends."


    Qian Xin''s words are also good intentions. She knows that the strength of the Zhao family is not what ordinary people can offend.


    "Do you think he''ll let us go like this? I know that the people of the Zhao family will not let anyone off easily, but I also have a problem. As long as I take care of things, I will take care of them to the end. No matter what he is, the Zhao family or the Wang family are the same in my eyes. "


    "Dad is right. No matter who the bad guys are, they are all bad guys. We should teach them a lesson so that they don''t dare to bully others in the future." Said the girl.


    "You see, even children know the truth. We adults sometimes don''t understand it, or don''t understand it. I''m afraid of things, so you don''t have to worry about me." Qin Feng said.


    Seeing that Qin Feng said so, Qian Xin had to nod her head. She couldn''t be too scared in front of the child, but he was still worried. When the Zhao family came, it must be very troublesome.


    Soon, Zhao Li''s people also arrived, this time to two, although the number is not much, but it is a master.


    Of course, this is Zhao Li''s expert, which is nothing in Qin Feng''s eyes. Both of them are about 50 years old, which is the peak time in the world of cultivation. Because at this age, the realm that can be reached has already been reached, and if not, there will be no hope in this life.


    "Second young master, what can I do for you to come to us?"


    These two practitioners are all members of the Zhao family. Although Zhao Li is not directly related, they are also members of the Zhao family. Where is their identity. And these two people are not top experts in the Zhao family, so Zhao Li still has the right.


    "That''s him. You two arrest him for me, and then I''ll clean him up." Zhao Li said with satisfaction.


    The two men looked back at Qin Feng, but they couldn''t see anything, because Qin Feng''s strength was too high. They couldn''t see Qin Feng''s accomplishments at all, and they couldn''t even see that he was a true cultivator.


    "That''s him?" The two practitioners were very surprised, because they really couldn''t see anything. In their opinion, the role of calling them was at least to deal with a practitioner, but Qin Feng was not.


    Isn''t it just overkill? One of the practitioners quickly said, "second young master, this man seems to have no strength. Do you really want us to deal with him?"


    Zhao Li said quickly, "don''t look down on him. Just as he waved his hand, he let more than a dozen guys fly. What is not a true cultivator?"


    The two practitioners are also curious. According to Zhao Li, Qin Feng should be a practitioner. Ordinary people can''t do that at all.


    There were some doubts in their hearts. An old man came up to Qin Feng and looked at him carefully again. After confirming that Qin Feng was not a true cultivator, he said, "boy, where did you learn to be a heresy? We are true cultivators. If you start, you are not an opponent at all. I advise you to let go. So that we don''t kill you. "


    The other side obviously doesn''t want to do it. After all, if their practitioners do it to an ordinary person, their reputation will be greatly damaged. There is an unwritten rule in the field of practice. Practitioners should not fight with ordinary people easily. Unless they have to, they will be ridiculed.


    Just because of this, the practitioner chose to let Qin Feng be arrested, but Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve never been arrested. You can catch me if you have the ability."


    This made the face of the two practitioners a little uneasy. The elder shook his head and said, "since you don''t know how to praise me, then I can''t help it. Younger martial brother, you go first. By the way, don''t be cruel. After all, he is an ordinary man. If he kills us, he will blame us."


    The young man nodded, but he was not so kind as the old man. He sneered and said, "this kind of thing needs to be taught well, so that she won''t be so arrogant. But don''t worry, elder martial brother, I won''t kill him, but I''m willing to maim him.


    After that, the guy burst out laughing, but at this time, the girl said discontentedly: "bad guy, you are not my father''s opponent at all. You are still laughing here. Later, you don''t know how you were defeated by my father."


    Nannan''s words surprised the two practitioners. They looked at Nannan and then Qin Feng. The young practitioner was even more proud and said, "your daughter is by your side, but even if she is by your side, it''s hard to escape today. I''m afraid it will bring very bad influence to your daughter. After all, if you hurt or even maim his father in front of her, No one can accept it. But I''ll do it anyway. "


    Then there was another burst of laughter. The girl cried angrily: "Dad, you beat him hard. This man is too bad."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry, honey, I''ll make him regret it. By the way, you two are going together, so as not to delay the time."


    Qin Feng is still very arrogant, arrogant let them can''t accept, this guy is not brain bad, also want to challenge them two, the young man said angrily: "boy don''t be crazy, first take my fist."

 Chapter 566

    This is the fist of the practitioner. The fist generates wind. It''s not the general wind, but the real wind. Ordinary people don''t dare to touch it at all. The real wind erupts. People a few meters away all feel the pain of Dao like a knife.


    "You''d better hit your wife with such a small fist." Qin Feng sneered, and then waved his hand. The strong impact of that guy was easily resolved by Qin Feng. Not only that, he also flew into the air.


    In Qin Feng''s eyes, this man was no different from those thugs. This scene made Zhao Li''s face change greatly. Let alone him, even the elder practitioners were shocked.


    This person is not an ordinary person, but why can''t you see his details? At this time, the young man is struggling to break free from the invisible energy body.


    However, how he used his strength, it was still like a bull in the mud. It didn''t have any effect at all. At this time, the elder quickly said, "this gentleman, I know you are a real expert. Maybe I offended you today. Please let him down first."


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "you are the one who said everything. You are the one who just wanted to beat me, and now you are the one who wants to beg for mercy. I''m just so easy to talk and let you say that."


    The old man blushed, but Zhao Li beside him said, "boy, what are you arrogant about? Even if you have the ability, they are not your opponents, but we Zhao family have some experts. Are you afraid that you will not succeed?"


    Zhao Li wants to use the Zhao family to crush himself. Qin Feng sneers and says, "Zhao family, I''ve said nothing. If you don''t believe me, don''t blame me. If you still want to stand in front of me, I''m not polite. If you know your face, get away now, because I want to clean up this guy."


    The old man''s face was a little ugly. At this time, he knew that he was not an opponent when he went up. But if he left, he was dereliction of duty. The old man gritted his teeth and insisted on.


    "I have to protect the Zhao family and my younger martial brother. If you have to do something, I''ll try."


    "Well, just try it." Qin Feng didn''t wait for him to do it. He hit it with one hand, and a huge energy body chased it out. The huge palmprint pressed directly on the opponent''s body


    Seeing such a huge handprint and its invincible power, the elder was really scared this time. He went all out to release all his energy defense, but his defense was destroyed in an instant like paper under the attack of Qin Feng.


    The elder was forced to fly out by the powerful energy, smashed the window, and then fell directly outside.


    At this time, the young practitioner also fell from the mid air, he just saw this scene, which really confirmed that Qin Feng was what they couldn''t provoke.


    "Give it to me and kill this guy." At this time, Zhao Li was still shouting, but the young monk did not dare to go up. He shook his head and said, "second young master, today you seem to have met someone who is not easy to provoke. I''ll call someone first."


    This young cultivator wanted to run away. Zhao Li exclaimed angrily, "what should I do if you run away?"


    "Second young master, he doesn''t dare to touch you. You''re from the Zhao family, unless he''s not dying. You''ll wait here for me to come back." This guy wants to run, but he just walked a step, but found that the whole body did not move, and then he looked back in horror, saw Qin Feng said with a smile: "want to go, it is not so easy, just what you said, to beat me to waste, but also in front of my daughter beat me to waste, this is what you said."


    Qin Feng''s words made the cultivator pale. He knew that he was going to fall this time. He immediately said, "brother, no, brother, I''m wrong. I have no eyes. It''s really not what I want to do. I just talk about it. In fact, I don''t have this idea. I just want to scare you."


    Qin Feng laughed and said: "your action is not like this at all. Your move is to kill me. Since you are going to beat me down, let''s reciprocate. Now I''m going to beat you up, which should be reasonable."


    The young man was so scared that he wanted to run, but it seemed that something gave him a place on the ground, and he couldn''t move at all. At this time, Qin Feng didn''t show mercy and flew out, and the guy''s leg was kicked off.


    With a click, the young monk knelt on the ground and cried in pain. Qin Feng didn''t pay any attention to him. He just walked up to Zhao Li and said with a sneer, "now it''s time to calculate the accounts between us. What did you say just now? I want to catch my friend and then do something."


    Zhao Li''s eyes are also very frightened, but he firmly believes that the strength of the Zhao family can absolutely suppress Qin Feng, so he cheers: "boy, don''t be proud, you can move them, I won''t investigate, but if you dare to move me, the Zhao family won''t let you go."


    "Ha ha, Zhao family, that''s good. I''ll give you another chance. You''d better call someone to come, but you''d better call the most capable person in your family. Otherwise, no one can save you."

 Chapter 567

    Zhao Li was overjoyed when he heard that. This guy even asked himself to call people. This time, he would not be let go. Zhao Li said quickly, "OK, this is what you said. You are not allowed to start now and wait for my people to come."


    "OK, you can call."


    Zhao Li picked up the phone and said, "brother Kuan, come and help me. I''m in danger now."


    The person on the phone said impatiently, "what''s the matter with you? There are people who dare to touch you. Are they from the Fang family and the Sima family? "


    "No, I don''t know where a guy came from. He''s very powerful. He has cleaned up all my people. Come quickly, or I''ll be cleaned up by him."


    "Who''s so brave? You wait. I''ll come right away. Where is it?"


    "I''m at dance school."


    Zhao Li finished and hung up the phone, but still afraid to look at Qin Feng said: "you said good boy, don''t start now, wait for my people to come."


    "Well, I''ll wait for your men." Qin Feng simply sat on the chair next to him, took his daughter in his arms and said, "Dad is fighting again today. Do you hate dad?"


    Nannan shook her head and said, "Dad is a bad guy. Nannan supports you."


    Like an adult, Nannan made Qin Feng and the people around him laugh, but Qian Xin didn''t smile. He was scared by Qin Feng''s strength. Such a person is not like an ordinary person. How did he do it.


    "Mr. Qian, now you trust my boss. He says that what can be solved can be solved." Xiaoshi said with pride.


    In the eyes of Xiaoshi, Qin Feng is still omnipotent, even God like.


    "But who are you?" Qian Xin asked.


    "My father is superman." She said happily.


    Nannan''s words made everyone laugh again, and she quickly said, "is what I said wrong? Isn''t my father Superman? "


    Li Xueman said quickly: "it''s true that my daughter said that my father is superman. He is the most powerful Superman."


    Everyone was talking and laughing with his daughter. He didn''t think there was any danger here at all. At this time, Zhao Li was the most pitiful one. He was waiting for his rescuers to arrive. At the same time, he had a fierce look in his eyes. He thought to himself, "wait. When Lao Tzu''s rescuers come, Lao Tzu will kill the man first, and then catch all of you girls.", Let me enjoy it.


    At this time, he was still thinking about beautiful things, but he didn''t dare to show it on the surface. He stood in the distance like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Qin Feng didn''t worry. He was chatting with his daughter while waiting. After twenty minutes, Zhao Li''s people finally arrived.


    However, after this person appeared, Qin Feng also felt funny. He didn''t speak first, but Zhao Li was overjoyed when he saw the comer. He quickly ran to him and grabbed him and said, "brother Kuan, you are here at last. If you come later, my life will be gone."


    This Zhao Li is very scheming. If he wants to kill Qin Feng, he will cry miserably in front of his own people, because he knows that the people in front of him can influence the Zhao family, how much stronger than he does not know.


    The visitor looked at Zhao Li and waved his hand impatiently, pushed him away and said coldly, "who dares to fight against you, tell me."


    Zhao Li quickly pointed to Qin Feng and said, "brother Kuan is this boy. He just hurt my man and said he would kill me. Don''t let him go."


    With Zhao Li''s hand, the visitor was shocked, and his expression changed from just cold to astonishment and excitement. He immediately said, "brother Qin, why are you here?"


    It was Zhao Kuan who came here. At this time, Zhao Kuan was overjoyed to see Qin Feng. From his misunderstanding and jealousy of Qin Feng at the beginning, he has now become an admirer and admirer, so he is very happy to see Qin Feng.


    "How else can I be here? Of course, I''m here for business, but now my business has something to do with your people. " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Zhao Kuan immediately understood that the person Zhao Li was talking about was Qin Feng. His face suddenly became angry. Who was Qin Feng? He and Zhang Zixuan''s life-saving benefactor. Now this guy is actually attacking his benefactor.


    But at this time Zhao Li didn''t know what was going on. He was very curious when he saw that Qin Feng and Zhao Kuan were talking. He said out of time, "brother Kuan, how can you tell him that he''s going to kill me? You have to take revenge for me."


    Zhao Kuan was very angry with Zhao Li. This guy even dared to say that. Without saying anything, Zhao Kuan slapped this guy to the ground.


    Zhao Li was immediately beaten. He got up and his two front teeth were all beaten away. However, he was so surprised that he said, "brother Kuan, how did you hit me?"

 Chapter 568

    Zhao Kuan said angrily, "why do you say I beat you? Do you know who he is? "


    Zhao Li''s face is muddled. How can he know who Qin Feng is? But look at Zhao Kuan''s appearance, Qin Feng''s identity is really very special. Who is the person who can let Zhao Kuan fight himself?


    "Brother Kuan, who is he? I really don''t know. " Zhao Li said wrongly.


    "Well, I''ll tell you that he is your brother Kuan and my benefactor. You dare to fight my benefactor. Do you want to die?"


    Zhao Lipton was speechless and surprised by Zhao Kuan''s words. Qin Feng was Zhao Kuan''s life-saving benefactor. He offended people he shouldn''t have offended


    You should know that Zhao Kuan is the future successor in the Zhao family, and Zhao Li, at most, even if he is a collateral descendant, can''t be on the stage. Who do you say you offend, but you offend the future successor''s life-saving benefactor? What''s this?


    Zhao Li was scared to shiver. He didn''t dare to think about revenge any more. If he could get away, it would be the best result. Zhao Li said in a hurry: "brother Kuan, I really don''t know he is your benefactor. If you know, give me a hundred courage, and I don''t dare to offend him."


    Zhao Kuan coldly said: "I dare not, but today you offended my friend, what''s your end, let my friend make a decision, I will not interfere."


    This time, Zhao Li was even more afraid. Let Qin Feng make a decision. Didn''t he want to die? Zhao Li quickly begged for mercy and said, "brother Kuan, you have to help me this time. After all, we are Zhao family members. If you help me, I will definitely show my respect to you in the future."


    But Zhao Kuan sneered: "I have so many people around me that I don''t need you."


    Zhao Kuan didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He went directly to Qin Feng and said, "brother Qin, I won''t ask what you plan to do with him. Please decide for yourself."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I don''t care. It''s just that you, the son of the Zhao family, are too much. You want to arrest all my three friends and insult them. I don''t care what you say about this man. This is your Zhao family. You should do it yourself."


    Qin Feng immediately handed over the task to Zhao Kuan. After hearing this, Zhao Kuan said angrily, "what''s the use of such a disaster in the world? Now I''ll kill him."


    Zhao Kuan is about to do it, but Qin Feng said, "let''s forget about killing people. I don''t want to see such a situation in front of my daughter. Let''s do it like this. Just discard him."


    "Well, brother Qin, I''ll do as you tell me." Zhao Kuan went up to Zhao Li and said, "now I announce that from now on, you are no longer a member of my Zhao family. You have been driven out of the Zhao family. All your properties in the Zhao family belong to the Zhao family. Now you can go away."


    Zhao Kuan is the young master of the Zhao family. Naturally, his words are true. Zhao Li is so scared that he shivers all over. In this way, he really has nothing.


    "Brother Kuan, please forgive me. At least we are from the Zhao family. You can''t be so heartless." Zhao Li is a snivel, a tearful cry.


    "Our Zhao family doesn''t have garbage like you. If you don''t leave, do you want me to do it myself?" Zhao Kuan said angrily.


    Zhao Li was too scared to beg for mercy. If he asked for mercy again, he might lose his life. After he left, Zhao Kuan said with a smile to Qin Feng, "brother Qin, what do you think of my disposal?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "you''ve done a very good job. I''m very satisfied."


    "Well, I won''t disturb elder brother Qin. I''ll leave first. If you have a chance, you can come to my Zhao''s house." Zhao Kuan is busy.


    "I''ll wait until I''m free, but your old man doesn''t seem to welcome me, so I won''t disturb you." Qin Feng said.


    Zhao Kuan smiles awkwardly and turns to leave. After he leaves, Qin Feng smiles to Qian Xin and says, "now you can train my children, right?"


    At this time, Qian Xin knew how strong the young people were. The Zhao family did not dare to offend them. No matter how cold he was, he was naturally very polite in the face of his life-saving benefactor.


    "Well, you saved me today. I promise you that I will try my best to cultivate your daughter and make her an excellent dancer." Qian Xin said.


    "Even if the dancer, the daughter is still young, I just let her play what she likes, since he likes to dance, let him dance, when he doesn''t like, I don''t demand, you just teach him according to your way."


    Qin Feng''s theory makes Qian Xin admire. Most of his parents are wishful thinking to let their children practice dance. They don''t care whether their children have this talent or not. Some children don''t have any talent at all, but these parents still have to send them, which makes him have no way.


    "I''ll do as you say, and send her tomorrow." Qian Xin said.


    Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile, "since it''s all done, we''ll go back first."

 Chapter 569

    Qin Feng returns to the villa with Nannan, Li Xueman and Xiaoshi. At the same time, Meng Ke is off work. Qin Feng tells her about the training. Meng Ke naturally agrees and wants to send Nannan himself.


    When Qin Feng saw that she was so enthusiastic, she was naturally not opposed, and the girl was also very happy, because she was almost given by her father. It was rare for her to be with her mother. Naturally, she was very happy.


    The next day, Qin Feng asked Meng Ke to send her. He practiced at home. The Zhao family was calm and nothing happened. Instead, Zhang Zixuan came to see him again. This time, he bought a lot of things. It was a visit.


    For Qin Feng, although Zhang Zixuan seems to be an undercover, she has become his friend now. On this day, Zhang Zixuan saw that he was practicing and was very interested in chatting.


    "Brother Qin, what''s your training method?" Zhang Zixuan asked curiously.


    Qin Feng''s practice is not the world''s skill. It''s not on the same level, so he didn''t say it. He just said with a smile, "I practice a kind of fusion skill, which can cultivate all kinds of spiritual power with different attributes at the same time."


    "Is it so wonderful? It''s a pity that I only practice sword skill, and this kind of sword skill can only be practiced in my family. " Zhang Zixuan said helplessly.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "in fact, any kind of skill has its own characteristics. It''s just to see people''s talent."


    "Brother Qin, can you accept me as an apprentice?" Zhang Zixuan said suddenly.


    Qin Feng was a little surprised, but said with a smile: "of course, but I''m afraid your family won''t agree."


    "Although I practiced in the Zhao family, they didn''t treat me as a real relative. Except for Zhao Kuan who was sincere to me, other people also used me, so they didn''t have real feelings for me."


    Qin Feng can also understand that Zhang Zixuan once said that her parents suddenly disappeared and disappeared. When she grew up alone in the Zhao family, she must have suffered a lot.


    "Well, I have a set of Kung Fu for women. Maybe you can try it."


    Qin Feng has countless skills in his memory, which he practiced in his last life or got by himself. He found a more suitable skill for Zhang Zixuan, which is also a set of sword skills.


    "What skill?" Zhang Zixuan said excitedly.


    "I also have a set of swordsmanship, which is called Jiutian Xuannv swordsmanship. If the swordsmanship is mature, it will be very powerful in the future." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Jiutian Xuannv sword technique?" Hearing the name, Zhang Zixuan felt very excited and said, "brother Qin, can you teach me now?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "well, you like it very much. I''ll teach you the meaning of sword first. You should remember it carefully, and then I''ll teach you the moves of sword."


    Zhang Zixuan suddenly stood up, knelt down in front of Qin Feng and said, "master, please accept my worship."


    Qin Feng immediately pulled her up and said, "don''t do that. I''m not your master. I''ll give you this set of swordsmanship as a gift from my friend. Now come to the backyard with me and I''ll teach you the skills."


    Zhang Zixuan nodded and was so excited that she was about to cry. What she didn''t know was that this set of swordsmanship would change his whole life.


    In the backyard, Qin Feng began to teach Zhang Zixuan the main points of his sword skills. Zhang Zixuan also studied hard and didn''t slack off for fear of missing any details.


    After an afternoon''s teaching, Qin Feng passed on the important points and sword moves to Zhang Zixuan. Now it''s time to see her own efforts.


    "I''ve given you all the essentials of the skill. You should practice well, and you will get something in the future." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Zhang Zixuan couldn''t help saying," brother Qin, if I practice this sword technique, how strong will my strength be¡°


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "keep it secret for the time being. When you have finished your cultivation, you will know."


    Zhang Zixuan scratched her head and gave a shy smile. Qin Feng said, "now go back to practice hard. If you don''t understand anything, come to me."


    Zhang Zixuan thanks Qin Feng again and goes back happily. At this time, Lu Beichuan comes in in a hurry.


    "Boss, I have something important to report to you." Lu Beichuan''s expression was serious, which made Qin Feng curious. Generally, Lu Beichuan was calm.


    "What makes you so nervous?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Lu Beichuan said quickly, "it''s about the identity of Zhang Zixuan. I want to report it to the boss."


    This made Qin Feng even more curious. He said with a smile, "I didn''t ask you to investigate Zhang Zixuan. Why are you here again?"


    It turns out that Qin Feng didn''t ask Lu Beichuan to investigate at all, but as Qin Feng''s housekeeper, Lu Beichuan must know the people around him very well. Since he first met Zhang Zixuan, Lu Beichuan began to investigate.


    Lu Beichuan was a little embarrassed and said: "boss, this time it''s my fault. I went to investigate regardless of the boss''s intention. Don''t be angry, boss."

 Chapter 570

    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I''m not angry. You can tell me what you''ve found out and make you so serious."


    Lu Beichuan said in a hurry: "boss, this Zhang Zixuan is not from the Zhao family."


    "I know that. She also told me that she came to the Zhao family when her parents were away from her childhood."


    "By the way, it''s her parents, about the whereabouts of his parents." Lu Beichuan said.


    "Zhang Zixuan''s parents, aren''t they missing? Have you found out where they are? " Qin Feng is still very surprised to say.


    "Boss, you''re right. I really found out the whereabouts of his parents." Lu Beichuan laughs.


    Qin Feng is even more interested in this. He is very friendly to Zhang Zixuan, otherwise he would not stay around to watch. Now he is very happy to help him find his parents.


    "Well, tell me where his parents are. I can tell Zhang Zixuan to go to her parents and reunite them."


    Lu Beichuan hesitated and said, "boss, this is not so simple. His parents are not in the ordinary place."


    "Just tell me straight. Don''t beat around the Bush in front of me. If you don''t say it again, I''ll be angry." Qin Feng said impatiently.


    Lu Beichuan said with a smile: "boss, I''m going to say that her parents were not missing, but were arrested."


    "What? Got caught? By whom? " Qin Feng was surprised.


    "Say it, boss, you may not believe it." Lu Beichuan said with a smile.


    "If you don''t say it again, mind your head." Qin Feng raised his hand to fight. Lu Beichuan was so scared that he avoided and said with a smile, "don''t be angry with the boss. I''ll say that his parents were arrested by the Zhao family. That''s Zhao Heng."


    As soon as he said this, even Qin Feng didn''t believe it. You know, Zhao Heng is Zhang Zixuan''s grandfather, that is, Zhang Zixuan''s mother''s father. How can he catch his daughter and son-in-law.


    "It''s impossible. Are you mistaken? You probably don''t know their relationship. Zhang Zixuan is the granddaughter of the Zhao family. How could Zhao Heng do such a thing?" Qin Feng shook his head.


    Lu Beichuan quickly said: "boss, you don''t believe it, even I didn''t believe it at that time, but this is true. The intelligence is absolutely true. Boss, you should believe my strength."


    Qin Feng regained his mood and nodded. He really believed in Lu Beichuan''s strength and would never make a mistake. This is his ability.


    "Then tell me why he wanted to arrest Zhang Zixuan''s parents." Qin Feng asked.


    Lu Beichuan said hastily: "this matter involves a bigger inside story."


    "What''s the inside story? I want you to say it all at once. If you talk such nonsense for days, be careful I''ll cut you." Qin Feng cheered.


    Lu Beichuan said with a busy smile: "I know, boss, I don''t want to arouse my mood?"


    "Move your head." Qin Feng scolded.


    Lu Beichuan said with a smile: "well, boss, according to my investigation, Zhang Zixuan''s parents, Zhang Jia, were also a big family in the provincial capital at that time, and their strength was equal to that of Zhao family. His family had a secret medicine that could help the practitioners break through the great master, namely Dan medicine. Zhao Heng always wanted to get it, but Zhang Jia didn''t give it at all, and it was impossible for him to give it."


    Qin Feng was also very surprised to hear that the elixir that can break through the great master is absolutely the top elixir according to the level of the world. Naturally, everyone wants such a treasure.


    "Then what happened?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Later, Zhao Heng visited many times, but his daughter fell in love with Zhang''s son, Zhang Zixuan''s father. They met secretly, and Zhang Zixuan was soon born. At this time, Zhang''s request was explicitly rejected by Zhao Heng. Zhao Heng was very angry. When he learned that his daughter was pregnant with Zhang''s flesh and blood, he wanted to win over Zhang, He agreed to their marriage and mentioned the pill again, but the pill was the lifeblood of Zhang Jia, who refused again. This thoroughly annoyed Zhao Heng. "


    "The next thing is even more bizarre. At that time, the famous Xiuzhen family in the provincial capital, Zhang Jia, was razed to the ground overnight. All the people in Zhang Jia, except Zhang Zixuan''s parents, were assassinated, even including the two masters of the great masters. This event shocked the whole of China. Several major Xiuzhen families in Kyoto started to investigate, but they got nothing."


    Qin Feng was also very surprised to hear that there were so many stories about Zhang Zixuan, but it made him hear something wrong. Qin Feng said hastily, "Zhao Heng is just a great master. As far as I know, the Zhao family is such a master. Besides, it was 20 years ago. Whether Zhao Heng has made a breakthrough or not is a problem, It''s impossible for him to destroy Zhang''s family overnight, and there are two great masters in Zhang''s family. "


    Qin Feng is right. At that time, the strength of Zhao family was far less than that of Zhang family. Zhao Heng didn''t have the strength. Lu Beichuan said quickly: "what the boss said is that this is the most strange part of this matter. According to my investigation, this matter is not what Zhao Heng can do, but what he has mysterious power to help him do."

 Chapter 571

    "Mysterious power? Mysterious power? " Qin Feng is more and more interested.


    "Boss, this mysterious power comes from Kyoto, which is the strongest families in China."


    Qin Feng immediately understood that only a family like Kyoto could destroy the Xiuzhen family in the provincial capital overnight.


    "Tell me, who did it?" Qin Feng asked.


    "This matter is still under investigation, because Kyoto is far away from here. I can''t grasp the details, but according to my current intelligence, I can determine that this matter was done by the Murong family in Kyoto."


    "Murong family?" Hearing this, Qin Feng suddenly thought that in the hunter tribe, Na fengleizi once said that in addition to the families in the provincial capital, there is also a Murong family, and he also said that this Murong family is related to the big families in Kyoto.


    "Why did the Murong family do this?" Qin Feng continued to ask.


    Lu Beichuan said hastily: "it''s related to the pill. According to my investigation, the thing is that Zhao Heng failed to get the pill several times, and he got in touch with his daughter. He was indignant. Finally, he secretly told the secret to the Murong family in Kyoto, because Zhao Heng and the Murong family have some relations, which can be regarded as a branch of the Murong family, The Murong family, of course, was overjoyed to learn of such pills. That night, they directly sent experts to Zhangjia to ask for them. "


    "Of course, Zhang Jia didn''t want to agree to the ancestral things. The Murong family''s master was not Zhao Heng. He was very powerful. He directly washed Zhang Jia to find the elixir, but in the end he came back empty handed. Zhao Heng kept his hand. He knew that Zhang Jia''s successor was his son-in-law, so he arrested his son-in-law and daughter, Then slowly interrogate the whereabouts of the pills. "


    "This shameless little man. It''s worse than animals. " Qin Feng was very angry when he heard that. When he saw Zhao Heng, he thought that the old man had some bad ideas, but he didn''t expect that he would be so bad.


    But he thought again, in order to get his own identity, he was willing to let Zhang Zixuan come to contact with himself, and he really didn''t have any emotion.


    "Don''t be angry, boss. Although the old man has caught the successor of Zhang, according to my judgment, he still hasn''t got the elixir. Otherwise, he can''t be the only great master of the Zhao family." Lu Beichuan said.


    "I can''t get it. By the way, what happened to Zhang Zixuan''s parents?" Qin Feng worried.


    "It''s hard to say now. Although I''m sure Zhang Zixuan''s parents were arrested by Zhao Heng, I don''t know whether they are in Zhao''s family."


    "Then find out for me. We must find out where they are." Qin Feng said solemnly.


    Seeing that the boss was so serious, Lu Beichuan was surprised and said, "boss, do you want to save them?"


    Qin Feng looked at Lu Beichuan and said, "Xiaochuan, you are also a man of practice. You should know what the great righteousness of a man of practice is. Now someone has done something like this. If we don''t care, the world is in a mess."


    Lu Beichuan nodded and said, "the boss is right. I will find out their whereabouts as soon as possible and report them immediately."


    "Go down first and let me know if you have any information."


    After Lu Beichuan went down, Qin Feng was still very angry. He never thought that Zhang Zixuan''s parents had been arrested by Zhao Heng, and now their whereabouts are unknown. If Zhang Zixuan knew about this, would she be angry to death.


    So Qin Feng decided not to tell Zhang Zixuan about it, lest she should do something stupid. Now Zhang Zixuan''s strength is still very weak. If she takes risks, she will be in danger.


    But if Zhang Zixuan practices the sword skill he gave her successfully, maybe he can fight Zhao Heng, because his sword skill is not a common one. If he has the strength of a great master, he can even compete with a great master.


    This is his top swordsmanship in the last world. Naturally, he is stronger here. Qin Feng thought about it and had better wait for the news.


    It''s a week in a flash, and it''s time for her to take part in the performance. On this day, Zhang Zixuan and Xiao Shi all came. Because Meng Ke had to work, he couldn''t accompany her. In order to make her not sad, Qin Feng asked them to come and accompany her.


    Three people accompany her to school together. After arriving at the school, Li Xueman takes them all into the car. On the car, Li Xueman says to everyone: "this time it''s a competition in the children''s palace. All the children who participate in the competition are trained by the best schools in the province. The competition is very difficult, but I believe that the strength of the girl will definitely win the prize."


    But the girl said, "I will not only win the prize, but also be the first."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s good for you to pursue the first, but don''t focus on everything as long as the first. The most important thing is to participate. Even if you can''t get the first, dad is very happy."

 Chapter 572

    "I see, Dad." The girl nodded wisely.


    Seeing what Qin Feng said, Li Xueman also said with admiration: "brother Qin, you are the most open-minded parents I have ever seen. Many parents want their children to take the first place in the competition. Even if their children take the second and third place, they are not satisfied. Many children are very unhappy because of this."


    Xiaoshi said: "the boss can''t be compared with other people. He is our hero, so his vision is different."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "don''t praise me, little poem. I just want to make my daughter happy. What''s the first and the second is nothing in my eyes."


    Everyone was chatting while they were in front of the children''s palace. When they got out of the car, Qin Feng saw a lot of people here. They all took their children to participate in the competition.


    In the surrounding parking lot, there are many luxury cars, not including Mercedes Benz, BMW, and even Lamborghini and Rolls Royce. It seems that the parents here are very rich.


    Today, Qin Feng specially drives an off-road vehicle to make it more spacious for everyone. However, this off-road vehicle is a bit shabby in front of so many luxury cars. Qin Feng says with a smile, "are all the children from rich families who come to participate in the competition today?"


    Li Xueman said quickly: "brother Qin, you don''t know, except for the girls I brought, these scripts are all from rich and powerful families. Other schools are entrusted by the back door. It''s not the best students who come to participate in the competition, but the richest people can bring their children to participate in the competition."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was puzzled and said, "why do those teachers do this? Don''t they worry about losing the competition?"


    Li Xueman was a little worried and said, "brother Qin, I''m also worried. There''s a problem."


    "What''s the problem, you say it." Qin Feng said.


    "All the children who come to the competition this time are from rich families. I''m worried that the result of the competition will be determined internally, so today you said in the car that you don''t care whether you win or lose. I can rest assured because the result of this competition may not be satisfactory."


    "You mean someone will cheat secretly and let the students who are not good at the competition get the first place?" Next to the poem is also surprised.


    "It''s possible. Before I came here, I got the news that someone was manipulating the result of the game, and it was the same in the past few years. The children who won the first or even the third place were all children of provincial and city families. They were all children with low talent but good family conditions."


    "That''s unreasonable. Isn''t that too much for those gifted children?" Zhang Zixuan also cheered.


    "I can''t help it. It''s a hidden rule. We teachers don''t want to, but it''s not something we can change." Li Xueman shook his head.


    "Tell me, who can control the result of the game?" Qin Feng asked.


    "I just heard that the people who presided over the competition were from the Provincial Youth Art Association, and they were all bribed by the rich families in the provincial capital. That''s what happened."


    "That is to say, as long as you look for people from those associations, you can know how they cheat?" Qin Feng continued to ask.


    "It should be, but elder brother Qin, if you ask what to do, don''t do anything. It has nothing to do with you. Besides, it''s a small award, which has no influence on further education. Elder brother Qin, you don''t have to worry about it with them."


    But Qin Feng sneered: "if it''s a regular and fair game, I will never interfere, but they dare to manipulate the result of the game, not to mention my daughter''s participation, then I can''t ignore it."


    "I support you, brother Qin. This matter must be dealt with. Otherwise, these people are too arrogant. They will benefit from everything, and ordinary people''s children will have no chance."


    "I also support the boss. These people are so bad that we have to settle accounts with them." Poetry is also angry.


    At this time, a group of parents with their children came to participate in the competition. They were dressed brightly and drove a Rolls Royce. After they got off the car, the little girl was surrounded by several adults, some with water bottles for snacks, some with clothes, and others who opened the road in front of her.


    "Get out of the way, good dog is out of the way." One of the men in front yelled fiercely.


    At this time, Qin Feng and Nannan were in front of them. After hearing this, Nannan said angrily, "they curse."


    The little poem immediately said, "you should pay attention to your words. Don''t be so unqualified."


    The man on the other side looked at the poem and said, "that''s what I said. Don''t you stand in front of me? Get out of here. Do you know who''s here? "


    Zhang Zixuan stood in front and said, "I don''t care who you are. Do you know the principle of first come, then come? Now it''s time for us to go first. "

 Chapter 573

    The couple behind the man was also angry. They should be the parents of the child. The father yelled, "I''m fangbaili. Do you know the fangs? Don''t get out of here yet. "


    The Fang family, Qin Feng remembers. Like the Zhao family, the Fang family is one of the four big families. He also beat Fang Xi in the Fang family.


    "I just won''t let you. What can you do?" Zhang Zixuan was not afraid of the Fang family, she said aloud.


    "The little girl wants to die, right? Well, fourth, beat him for me."


    The bodyguard in front of him had to fight. A woman beside him said, "forget it, today is here for the competition. If you hit people here, it will not have a good influence."


    The man said bitterly: "today you want to thank my baby daughter. If it wasn''t for her to take the first place, today you have to cut you."


    After that, a group of people walked by Qin Feng. After they left, Li Xueman said: "they are here to participate in the competition, and they should be the first in this competition."


    On hearing this, Qin Feng asked, "why do you say that?"


    "Because the judges who participated in the competition this time, the director was their Fang family. In the first two sessions, their children also won the first place, and the other children can only be in the back."


    "Fang family, ha ha, it''s OK. Let''s have a good competition and make sure we can get the first place at one time." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Li Xueman doesn''t understand Qin Feng''s words. People can control the game. What else can you do? However, she didn''t say. She was worried that she was not happy and thought Qin Feng was comforting her.


    "Let''s go first." Li Xueman said.


    Everyone also followed in. When they got there, Qin Feng and others arranged for the audience, while Nannan was taken backstage by Li Xueman to prepare. With half an hour left in the game, Qin Feng took a few beauties and found a place to sit down. Unfortunately, they were next to the Fang family.


    "Oh, I met you here again, little girl. You have a lot of personality. I like it. After you go out, I''ll take you out for a walk." The man a face obscene smile of say.


    At this time, the woman next to the man has disappeared, should be to see his daughter backstage, he dare to be so arrogant.


    "You shut up. If you dare to talk like this again, I''ll beat you." Zhang Zixuan said angrily.


    "Little girl, OK. I''ll see what you can do when you go out later. I''ll do the same for you."


    At this time, in the audience, Zhang Zixuan had to start, and was held by the little poem beside her.


    "Xiaoxuan, don''t worry about him. He has to deal with what he says. Anyway, if there is a boss here, the boss won''t let him go." Said the little poem.


    Xiaoshi knows Qin Feng''s personality. This guy is so arrogant, and he dares to insult them. Qin Feng will not let them go.


    As soon as the man heard this, he looked at Qin Feng and said with a big laugh, "it''s him who wants to clean me up. You probably don''t know what the Fang family is like. I tell you, in the provincial capital, there''s nothing that our Fang family can''t do. If I want to, I can make you all disappear, but I have pity on you, as long as you are obedient, I promise to make you popular, spicy and useful. "


    When the man said this, his woman came over, the man immediately obedient, also dare not curse, but a smile said: "wife, how is the child?"


    The woman looked at Qin Feng beside them and said, "the child is not good. He has to play. How can he play at this time? I have to promise her to perform well and take her to Dinis when I go back."


    "My wife is so nice. We''ll go with her when we go back." The man said with a smile on his face.


    Seeing him like this, Qin Feng and some girls felt a little disgusted. Zhang Zixuan suddenly said, "didn''t you just say you were going to take us to play? Why do you change your mind now? "


    Zhang Zixuan''s words made the man suddenly nervous. The woman was also surprised to see them. The man said angrily: "little girl, what nonsense? When did I say I would take you to play? "


    Zhang Zixuan said with a smile: "I just said that, and I also said that you are very capable. If you want me to play with us, we will not let go of any of them."


    This words, immediately let the woman furious, a mouth hit on the man''s face, scolded: "good you Wang Shan Chao, you dare to seduce women in front of my mother, good courage."


    This man was not a member of the Fang family, but a son-in-law of the Fang family. No wonder he flattered the woman so much. After being slapped by the woman, he didn''t get angry. Instead, he said with a scared face: "wife, listen to me, I haven''t said anything like that at all. It''s all their fault. Don''t you believe me? Do you still believe them?"


    "Why do they want to provoke us when they have nothing to do? I''m sure you said something you shouldn''t say. I knew what you were. If it wasn''t for the children, I would have kicked you."


    The man apologized and said, "wife, please forgive me. If I dare in the future, you will cut off my hands and feet."


    "Bah, I don''t know how many times you have said that. If it''s not for my daughter''s competition today, I have to deal with you. Be honest with me and deal with you when I go back."

 Chapter 574

    Seeing that the man was so embarrassed, Xiaoshi and Li Xueman both laughed. When the man saw them laughing, duanshuikou was angry. But with his wife by his side, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous at all.


    The competition is about to start, and the audience are entering one after another. At this time, we can see the status. The people of Fang family are directly in the front, and there is a special person in charge. When a waiter comes up to them and asks them to sit forward, the man looks back at Qin Feng with a proud face and says, "you poor guys, It''s time to sit here. I''m going up. "


    The man swaggered to the first row and sat down. Soon, the host came on the stage, and all the judges also came on the stage. They all sat on the stage of the competition. There were three judges with score cards in their hands. After the competition, the young players would score accordingly.


    Qin Feng looked at the three men, one woman and two men, and said to Li Xueman, "do you know them?"


    Li Xueman said: "yes, all three of them are from the provincial art troupe. The one sitting in the middle is their head. Today''s scoring depends on his face. The two next to him will discuss with him and let him decide.


    "Is this a member of the Fang family?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Yes, he is a member of the Fang family. He should be a member of the guy in front of him."


    "Well, I see." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    The host introduced the three judges. When he said the middle one, he also raised his voice and said, "this judge is Mr. Zhou Xuan, head of our provincial children''s Art Troupe. He will give every child the most reasonable score today. I hope you can perform well and strive for good results."


    After introducing the judges, the host announced the start of the competition. The first scene was not the dance performance of the girls, but the performance of several boys. It looked very wonderful and won a lot of applause.


    However, during the scoring, the two judges, as Li Xueman said, first communicated with the middle and then gave the score.


    Two eight points and one seven points are good points for those who have not participated in the competition.


    But Li Xueman is very young. He often takes part in such competitions. Seeing their scores, he shakes his head and says: "the scores they give are too low."


    Next to the poem is the first time to participate in the competition, do not understand, busy said: "two eight points and a seven points should be very good, how to say too low."


    Li Xueman said: "you haven''t participated in the competition. You don''t know the situation here. In the usual competition, the highest can be given ten, and there have been three tens, and the lowest is eight points. This is also to take care of children''s mood, but when there are seven points, there is only one result, that is, the performance can''t enter the top three, or even the top five."


    After listening to Li Xueman''s words, Xiaoshi can''t help but say: "these people''s eyes are too high. Such a wonderful performance can''t make it into the top three."


    Li Xueman said with a bitter smile: "actually, we all know that this performance is very good, but we can''t help it. People are hosting it, and the score is theirs. What shall we do?"


    "It''s a pity that such a good seedling may have lost a lot of opportunities because of the scoring." Said the little poem.


    Sure enough, when their scores were given, the children above had nothing, but their teacher was disappointed and shook his head, and the teacher was beside them.


    "Miss Li, are you here, too?" The teacher of the children on the stage saw Li Xueman and quickly said hello.


    "Yes, I also brought my students to participate in the competition. Your children performed very well." Li Xueman said quickly.


    The male teacher shook his head helplessly and said, "it''s no use performing well. We all know it''s good, but the score is not high. However, I''m ready for this. If I come to the competition, I know it''s impossible to get the top three. It''s good to be able to participate."


    "Why do they do this?" she said curiously? Is it good for them? "


    The male teacher sighed and said, "of course, there are advantages. I dare not say that in other places, that is to say, the judges above all have advantages. Those advantages are given by the top three families. The more they give, the better their grades will be. But my children are all ordinary families. They don''t have any money. Besides, even if they have money, they are not expected to be ranked in the list. People don''t look up to you at all. They all know big families with money and power. "


    Xiaoshi said discontentedly: "they are too much. Even if adults have hidden rules, this child''s performance has so many ways. These people are not human at all."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "don''t worry. Don''t you have any opinions? Put it forward now. "


    Qin Feng''s words made Xiaoshi curious and said, "boss, do you want me to rise up against it?"


    "Of course, since you have such an idea, you should say it. Boss, I support you."

 Chapter 575

    "Well, boss, I''ll say it." With Qin Feng''s support, the little poem was not afraid of anything. She immediately stood up and yelled to the top: "they performed so well, and your score was so low. We are against cheating."


    As soon as the words of the little poem came out, it immediately aroused the following echo. They all knew that the score was very low, and they all cried together.


    Seeing the chaos under the stage, Xiaoshi said with a smile: "boss, what do you think of the effect?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "that''s good. You can sit down. What can I do now?"


    When Xiaoshi called, everyone immediately called out and accused the judges. These people are ordinary people. Some of their children are performing on the stage, and others are behind. When they see that the children in front of them are performing so well, and their scores are so low, they are reluctant to do so.


    "Everybody be quiet, everybody be quiet." The host rushed out to maintain the order, but the people below didn''t listen to him. They were all shouting. At this time, the host saw that the situation was not good, and immediately said aloud: "everyone be quiet, Mr. Zhou Xuan has something to say."


    Seeing the host saying this, everyone calmed down for a while, and went to the front. His smiling face showed a fake smile to everyone. Then he said, "parents, we are very strict in this competition. That''s why there is such a score. It''s not aimed at anyone. Please rest assured that we will score fairly, There will be no favoritism. "


    Zhou Xuan''s words are nice, but the people below are not satisfied. An old man who came to perform with his children said in a loud voice, "who knows if you will engage in malpractices for personal gain? I have been here for the past two years. Every time, the best performers are not the winners. On the contrary, those who perform poorly are the winners. Why? Is it because they are rich and powerful, You will give them the certificate. "


    "He''s right. It''s like this every year. I don''t want to come. If the children didn''t have to come, I wouldn''t come."


    "I''m a child, too. What''s the point of participating in such a competition? It''s like a puppet. It''s just to be a green leaf for others."


    "It''s good to be a green leaf. They don''t like children like us at all. I don''t think there''s any reason for such a game to go on."


    Everyone''s words made the scene warm again. Seeing that the people were so noisy, Zhou Xuan in front of the scene quickly held the microphone and continued: "please be quiet and listen to me. On behalf of the children''s Art Troupe, I promise you that there will be no problem this time. It must be based on ability. Please sit down and continue to watch."


    "Well, I''ll see how you grade it. If it''s the same as before, we won''t come in the future."


    "Yes, we won''t come later."


    Everyone just sat down, the circle saw that everyone finally stopped, and quickly said to the host around him: "hurry to the game, by the way, put the children of Fang family at the end."


    The host nodded and announced the start of the competition. From the second game, everyone obviously found that their score had improved, with a maximum of 10 points and a minimum of 8 points. In this way, everyone would have no opinions.


    At the end of each competition, it was Nannan''s turn. After Nannan came up, she performed a children''s dance carefully selected by Qian Xin. It can be said that the performance was very wonderful. When people below saw Nannan dancing like a little angel on the stage, it immediately caused a lot of applause.


    More than ten minutes later, the performance of Nannan was over, and everyone was waiting for the judges to give a score. This time, the score was not low, two tens and one nine.


    This is the highest score now. Seeing this score, Qin Feng sneered, but the nearby Xiaoshi and Li Xueman were very happy. Xiaoshi quickly said, "Nannan has won the first place. I''m so happy for him. "


    But Qin Feng said with a smile: "not necessarily. Isn''t there another performance? Do you know who this child is? "


    Li Xueman said: "I know, it''s the children of Fang family. This is the last one to appear. Maybe it''s their arrangement. Even if we object to the last one, they don''t worry about anything at all."


    "They are really bad. If Fang''s child dances better than Nannan, I have absolutely nothing to say. But if he is worse than Nannan and gets the first place, I have to stand up and argue with him."


    Just as they were talking, the children of Fang family came on the stage. Her performance had problems from the first movement. Her dress was also very vulgar. She didn''t master the dancing movements and essentials well. It can be said that before she finished her performance, we all know that this child is the worst one.


    The ten minute performance ended under everyone''s attention. Now it''s time for the grading stage. The first teacher raised the card. When you saw the score, you were shocked.

 Chapter 576

    "It''s ten. This guy is still ten when he jumps like this."


    "My child dances better than him. He only has eight points. How can he get ten?"


    "That''s cheating. I just said it wasn''t cheating. In the end, they cheated."


    "You don''t want to see who the child belongs to, the Fang family, the child of the family in the front. Don''t the Fang family know? They say it''s the first big family in the provincial capital. Who dares not give it? "


    "It''s still like this. We won''t come again. This kind of competition has really tarnished the art and the eyes of my children."


    "After that, I vowed not to come. It''s not good for the child. It''s good for him to be happy at home. I have to come out to suffer."


    Everyone is talking, and the second score also came out, this time, we are even more excited, actually still a very.


    Seeing ten, Qin Feng also said with a faint smile: "see, this is their final result. If you guess well, the third one is definitely ten."


    The little poems are angry and gnash their teeth: "this man is too bad. He just said that he is just and fair. Now he is cheating in front of our eyes. How can he be so unreasonable? I want to talk to them."


    Qin Feng said hastily: "wait, wait until he takes out the final score."


    Xiaoshi had to sit down. Zhou Xuan also raised the sign. Sure enough, it was ten, three tens. The child actually won the first place, and won the first place with the most delicious performance.


    Now that everyone quit, Xiaoshi was the first one to stand up and cry, "are you blind? Such a child can still get the first prize. Whose performance is not better than him? Why do you give him the first prize just because he is a child of Fang family?"


    Xiao Shi''s words suddenly burst into flames. Everyone stood up and yelled, their voices were deafening, and they all scolded the judges above. The host didn''t expect such a situation today, and didn''t know how to end it. He rushed to make everyone quiet, but everyone was very angry. Who would listen to his arrangement.


    "I think it''s rubbish."


    "Garbage is not included. Garbage can be recycled. This guy is a dung making machine."


    "He is a greedy dog, who gives him steamed stuffed buns he licks."


    "The people above should be shameless. This cheating is all plain cheating. You still have some conscience."


    "I think their consciences are eaten by dogs. Such judges are different from animals."


    "What kind of animals, don''t tarnish the animals. My family''s wealth knows it. Thank me, they are white eyed wolves."


    Everyone was scolding, and the struggle could not be stopped. He was still a regiment leader. Now he was so insulted by everyone, and he got up and left. At this time, Fang family, who was sitting in the front, stood up. The man immediately said, "who dares to quarrel again? I can''t kill him."


    Seeing that the people of the Fang family are up and so fierce, most of them are quiet. They don''t want to make a noise, but because they all know that the people of the Fang family really can''t cause trouble.


    "Sit down honestly. If anyone is dissatisfied with today''s competition, tell me, I''ll see who dares to say no." Wang Shan Chao called arrogantly.


    "You think we can''t be afraid of you. Don''t think your Fang family is great if they are rich and powerful." A young man couldn''t help but stand up and cry.


    Wang Shan Chao looked at the young man and said with a sneer, "OK, that boy has seed. Wait." Liu Wei picked up the phone, less than a minute, from the outside rushed in a dozen men, came to Wang Danchao in front of Wang Danchao, Wang Danchao coldly said: "just that guy here to interfere with the game, you give me to catch him out, good service."


    More than a dozen of them were thugs of the Fang family. When they heard the master''s words, they rushed to the young man. Although the young man was very angry, he was scared by the current situation. He was about to run, but he was not able to run away. He was firmly controlled by several thugs.


    Wang Shan Chao walked up to the young man and said with a proud face: "boy, aren''t you very strong just now? Dare to make trouble here, do you know our Fang family is good? I see who dares to say today''s judges have problems. "


    Wang Shan Chao waved his hand to the beater and said, "take him down and serve him well."


    We all know that young people will certainly suffer. At least, they are a fist, but they dare not help. After all, they don''t know each other.


    Seeing that everyone didn''t respond, Wang Danchao was even more proud and said, "I''ll give you a chance. Who else is against this competition? Stand up for me."


    Everyone is you look at me, I look at you, no one dare to stand up, everyone knows in their hearts, stand up is beaten, who would be so stupid.


    However, they are very angry at Wang Shan Chao''s way of doing things. They don''t agree with him, but they can''t help it.


    The young man was about to be dragged out. He was so scared that he turned pale, but there was no way. No one would save him. At this time, he regretted that he would stand up and have such a result.

 Chapter 577

    "I object." Just when everyone was afraid, a girl stood up and yelled to Wang Danchao, "you are the common people. What''s the difference between you and the previous landlords and bullies?"


    Wang Shan Chao looked back and saw the little poem. When he saw the little poem, he was furious. It was the girl who just picked it up. If she didn''t stand up, who would dare to speak.


    Today, I have to teach this guy a good lesson, as well as the people around him.


    Wang Danchao came to Xiaoshi and said angrily, "it''s you again, little girl. You''re the one who just picked things up. Originally, I thought you were a woman, but I didn''t expect you to advance an inch. Well, today I''ll let you know how powerful Wang Danchao is."


    When people around him saw that he went to Xiaoshi, they could not help but worry about Xiaoshi. The men would be beaten, but the women would not be killed. Who knows what they will experience if they are caught out, but they can only be in a hurry. No one dares to help with such a thing.


    "What? If you want to move me, it depends on whether you have the ability. " Xiaoshi said leisurely, with the boss outside, she learned to speak with the boss''s tone.


    Next to Qin Feng is also a little smile, but Li Xueman is a little worried, dare not speak, that Wang Shan Chao a small poem this words, immediately burst out laughing: "your boss, is this man, he is nothing in my eyes, bullshit is not, now you obediently follow me, I don''t want to start, if you don''t listen, let my men take you away."


    Because there are people around, Wang Shan''s supernatural will not fight here, and the other party is still a woman, but he must take the poem away, who knows what he will do after going out.


    "Are you deaf? I said, "if you have the ability, take me away." Said the little poem.


    This infuriated Wang Danchao, and he immediately said, "come on, take out the guy who disturbed the game."


    Several thugs came up, and one of them called out, "get out of here." At the same time, he stretched out a hand to pull the little poem out. The people beside him were worried that the little poem would fall into their hands.


    Just as the thug was about to catch Xiaoshi, a hand slapped him in the face. Then the thug fell down, and the people around him were surprised. At this time, they saw Qin Feng sitting beside him.


    "It''s this man who did it. It seems that he''s really good at it."


    "It''s really courageous to fight against the Fang family. I''m afraid he will be able to resist the Fang family now and the future."


    "Anyway, it''s a man who can fight against the Fang family. I respect him."


    When everyone admired Qin Feng, Wang Shan Chao was very angry. He was humiliated by this guy and dared to beat him. This was enough. Wang Shan Chao immediately called out: "this guy is extremely dangerous. Give me all of them."


    More than a dozen thugs all rushed over, and all the people around dodged, leaving only Qin Feng and little poem Li Xueman.


    In this way, these thugs are more convenient. They don''t even want to fight against Qin Feng, but rush at the two beauties to take advantage of them.


    The two beauties didn''t have any panic. They still sat there calmly, because they knew that Qin Feng would protect them.


    Sure enough, more than a dozen thugs were not close to them, but they were directly rushed out by Qin Feng''s real Qi, and all of them scattered and smashed in every corner of the audience.


    This time, these thugs can''t bear it. Although they are all strong, they can''t stand the attack of Zhenqi. They are crying at once.


    Seeing that Qin Feng showed his hand, people around him were very surprised. They didn''t know who yelled first. All the people yelled. Wang Shan Chao''s face suddenly changed. He knew that Qin Feng didn''t talk about ordinary people, but he still said calmly: "boy, you are really good at it, but it''s bad luck for you to meet me today. Wait, I''ll call the master to deal with you."


    Qin Feng disapproved and said: "whatever, you call more powerful, so that you don''t have enough time to fight."


    The people on the stage are proud to see this situation. Several judges are from the Fang family. They are eager to see this situation. They all stand on it and watch. They want to see who Qin Feng is and who dares to offend the Fang family.


    Soon, Wang shanchao called people. Zhou Xuan saw Qin Feng and Li Xueman on the stage, and immediately said, "you are the parent of the girl. You dare to make trouble here. Your daughter''s qualification for the competition has been cancelled. Not only that, I will ask the children''s art troupe to prohibit your daughter from participating in any dance competition in the future."


    When they heard this, they were very angry. They didn''t dare to say anything to each other''s family, but they still dare to deal with them.


    "Old man, why don''t you want others to compete? It''s obvious that you are cheating, and now you have to bully others. If you are such rubbish, you can not participate in this competition."


    "Well said, a scum like you should be expelled. It''s a shame that you still behave like a dog."


    Everyone was scolding, and the old face that had been scolded was red, and angry and angry, he said, "Wang Danchao, please help me deal with this matter."

 Chapter 578

    Wang Shan Chao sneered, suddenly turned around and yelled at everyone: "who dares to speak, to stand up, now in front of me."


    It has to be said that the Fang family is still terrible. All the people shut their mouths. Seeing that everyone dare not speak, Wang Shan Chao said with pride: "now you know you are afraid, right? Just sit down for me. Lao Tzu''s daughter has to give awards. No one is allowed to go. If anyone goes, I will break his leg."


    No one dares to speak and no one dares to leave. Although Qin Feng has the advantage now, there are many experts in the Fang family later. It should be more than enough to deal with Qin Feng.


    Seeing that everyone is so obedient, Wang Danchao said with pride: "you are wise. As long as you are obedient today and watch my daughter win the prize, not only will I not deal with you, but I will also give you 1000 yuan each. However, if someone dares to poke this matter out today, once I know who it is, hum, I promise to destroy your family."


    It''s both a threat and a inducement. Wang Danchao is really a game brain. He''s also worried about what''s going on today. Even if the Fang family is very capable, they will lose face. By then, his son-in-law will surely suffer.


    Originally, he was in a poor position in the Fang family. He would be bullied not only by his wife, but also by several elder brothers. But outside, he was five people and six people. He would vent his anger at home, and the Fang family would not care about him.


    After all, he is also a son-in-law. He is also a face giver outside. No, Wang Danchao calls Fang''s experts to come, and the experts will come.


    As soon as the visitor came up, he went directly to Wang Shan Chao, but his expression was a little impatient and he said, "are you making trouble again?"


    Seeing the comer, Wang Danchao immediately looked out with joy and said, "brother, you''re here just in time. It''s this guy. He''s making trouble here, so your niece can''t win the prize. They also incited everyone to say that your niece''s dancing is too bad, so she doesn''t deserve the prize."


    Wang Shan Chao is a slut. When he sees his brother-in-law, he laughs and deliberately angers him in the name of his niece.


    When my uncle saw his niece, he naturally didn''t care. When he heard what he said, the other party was really angry. He turned around and said, "I''ll see who has the courage to speak ill of my niece."


    When he looked back, his face suddenly changed, and it became very terrible, just like seeing a ghost.


    "Why are you? Why are you again? " The visitor said in horror.


    Qin Feng looked at him and said with a smile, "why can''t it be me? I just fought with you a few days ago, and this time I''ll fight again?"


    It''s Fang Xi. He was repaired by Qin Feng last time. He''s investigating Qin Feng''s identity, but he didn''t expect to meet Qin Feng here again.


    "Well, I made a mistake. I didn''t know you were here. By the way, today''s business has nothing to do with me. It''s all my disheartened son-in-law. I''ll help you deal with him now."


    Fang Xi''s expression changes very quickly, because he knows Qin Feng''s strength too well. It''s easy for him to deal with him. He even needs to wave his hand. In order to avoid Qin Feng''s attack, he has to protect himself first.


    Then take his own brother-in-law, who let him offend shouldn''t offend people, Fang Xi''s words let Qin Feng is very satisfied, nodded: "well, I''ll see how you deal with your brother-in-law."


    The people around here are a little silly. What''s the matter? The people of the Fang family are all aggressive when they come here. They don''t pay attention to anyone? How to see Qin Feng all of a sudden is like seeing his father. He is so scared that he has to fight against his own people.


    "Is there any mistake? Is that a member of the Fang family? How can I really be afraid of this young man? "


    "Who is this young man? People in the Fang family are afraid. Is he from Kyoto?"


    "I can''t say well. It''s really possible to see his temperament. It''s said that the Fang family can''t be provoked by the big family in Kyoto."


    "Ha ha, no matter what, someone is finally able to deal with this guy. Now let''s see how he ends."


    Everyone is excited to see, that Fang Xi went to Wang Shan Chao in front, Wang Shan Chao is still waiting, busy way: "Uncle brother, why don''t you do it, is this guy said bad things about your niece."


    Fang Xi is not angry, a slap on the past, swearing and said: "your boy is making trouble outside, usually I don''t care about you, but you are provoking the wrong person today, causing me such a big trouble, if it''s not for my sister''s sake, today I have to break your leg."


    Fang Xi''s words made Wang shanchao completely confused. Not only was he slapped in the face, but also he said so, which made him unable to understand.


    "Elder brother, have you made a mistake? He is a young man, powerless and powerless. What are you afraid of him doing?" Wang Shan Chao covered his face and said.


    "What am I afraid of? Do you know who it is? Even if I don''t know now, you know he is an ordinary man. Shut up. " Said Fang Xi.


    Fang''s family is now fully investigating Qin Feng''s identity. They are afraid that Qin Feng belongs to everyone in Kyoto. If so, they dare not offend him. This is why Fang hopes to see Qin Feng so respectful.


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Even if he was not from Kyoto, where his strength was, Fang Xi could not send him to be beaten today.

 Chapter 579

    It''s OK that Wang Shan Chao doesn''t say anything. As soon as he says this, Fang Xi slaps him in the face again. Wang Shan Chao has no temper.


    But the wife next to him said quickly: "Fang Xi, don''t beat him."


    Fang Xi just stopped and said to the woman, "sister, don''t let this rubbish come out and make trouble everywhere in the future."


    This woman is the third generation of children of the Fang family. She and Fang Xi are brothers and sisters, and her name is Fang Ling. She is also very good and wonders, "what''s special about this young man? I don''t think it''s worth beating him. "


    Fang Xi shook his head and said, "sister, you don''t know. I''ll tell you when I go back."


    This Fang Ling is also a smart person. She nodded and went to Qin Feng. She said politely, "this gentleman, my husband just made trouble out of nothing and offended him. Please forgive me."


    It has to be said that this woman is very smart. The people of the Fang family are not simple. When a woman comes forward to ask for help, Qin Feng naturally can''t go too far. He says with a faint smile, "it''s nothing. In the future, you should take care of your man and don''t let him make trouble. If you encounter a role that you can''t offend, your Fang family will be destroyed in his hands."


    Although Fang Ling was not satisfied, she nodded. Then she came to Wang Shan Chao and took him away. Wang Shan Chao was wronged. However, when she saw that her wife was angry and didn''t dare to go out, she obediently followed him.


    Fang Xi came to Qin Feng again, still very respectfully said: "Sir, how do I deal with this?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "it''s not bad. Anyway, it''s also the Fang family. I want to give you some face. You can go now."


    Fang Xi is very happy. He quickly thanks Qin Feng and leaves here with his sister and son-in-law. After they leave, people around him are a little surprised. Who is this man? He makes the Fang family so polite.


    But just when they were surprised, Qin Feng looked at the three people in the stands and said, "you come down for me."


    The three people on the stage were also shocked by Qin Feng''s performance. Otherwise, they should have left at this time. Now when they heard that Qin Feng was looking for them, they immediately understood that they wanted to settle accounts with them. They all wanted to run, but someone had already blocked their way.


    "If you want to run and dream, you must clean up your clothes today." Several people brought all three down.


    The three were scared, and Zhou Xuan said quickly, "you guys, it''s not my business. It''s all the people of the Fang family who want me to do this. If I don''t agree, they will expel me. You know the power of the Fang family. It''s easy to expel me."


    But the audience didn''t listen to him. They still brought the three people to Qin Feng, because they knew that Qin Feng was the one who could really judge them.


    "The three of you are capable of deceiving us. Do you think we are all fools An old man nearby couldn''t help crying.


    "The point is, these guys are rubbish. Break their legs and let them not harm others in the future."


    "Beat them. I''ve wanted to beat these guys for a long time. I don''t do any business in my position all day long. I''ll reap benefits everywhere. Then I''ll harm the common people. If you want to, you''d better have a dog. A dog can also help me guard my house. You not only suck our blood, but also bite us."


    The masses were very angry. Seeing this situation, Zhou Xuan trembled and said to Qin Feng, "brother, we are wrong. We will never dare to do it again. Please give us a break."


    This circle knows that the reason why such things happen today is Qin Feng. As long as Qin Feng lets them go, these people dare not do anything to them.


    But Qin Feng said with a sneer, "look at the people around you. Who are they willing to let you go? The good things you do are black and white. No matter right or wrong, it''s not easy for me to let you go."


    Seeing what Qin Feng said, Zhou Xuan immediately exclaimed, "well, I''ll give you one million yuan for the benefit of Fang family? I''ll give you everything, and I''ll give 10000 to all the people who take part in the competition. I''ll take it as if I''m not paying for it. "


    "Who wants your stinky money, I just want to beat you up."


    "You''re right. Beat him. Beat him so hard that he can''t resist any more."


    "In the future, I think we should break his legs and let him spend the rest of his life at home."


    Everyone had to do it, and the circle was so scared that it quickly called out: "you are breaking the law, you know? You''re going to jail for beating people. "


    An old man suddenly said, "there are so many of us. If one of us hits you, who knows who hit you?"


    This reminds us that the law is not responsible for the public. There are more than 100 people here. Even if they are beaten, it is estimated that the police can not find out anything. No one will say anything.


    Zhou Xuan was so scared that he shivered all over. He quickly hugged Qin Feng''s feet and said, "brother, please help me, so they will kill us alive."

 Chapter 580

    "If you are afraid of death, tell me about your bribery. I promise not to beat you or let them beat you." Qin Feng said.


    Zhou Xuan is not stupid. If you say that, you can''t be in this position any more, and you have to go to jail. He shook his head and said, "I didn''t take money. I really didn''t take money. They forced me to do it."


    But Qin Feng said with a smile, "well, I don''t care about this matter. You can do whatever you want."


    The young people all around rushed over and all had to fight against this situation. Seeing this posture, they were afraid and said, "I said, I said."


    Qin Feng waved everyone to stop and said, "you can say it now."


    Zhou Xuan said quickly, "the Fang family gave me one million yuan this year, so I arranged for his daughter to get the first place. It''s the same in previous years, but there are other families who gave me money, which is about several hundred thousand. I promised them to let their children get the first place, and there will be no more."


    "I said that this guy must have collected the money. Today, he finally admitted it himself and killed him, killed him."


    People around are filled with righteous indignation. Their children are working hard to practice dancing. Who knows, it''s already decided here. No matter how well you perform, there''s no way.


    We have to start again. Qin Feng waved his hand and said, "well, you should record what he said just now. In this way, don''t do the beating. Just send him to the police station and let the police clean him up."


    "Big brother is right. Take this guy to the police station and let the police sentence him to prison."


    "Yes, we''ll send him right now."


    Several young people grabbed Zhou Xuan and the two guys and sent them to the police station. After everyone left, Qin Feng looked at the two beauties next to him and said with a smile, "I''m sorry to smash this performance today."


    Li Xueman said with a smile: "big brother is right. This time there will be no cheating performance."


    At this time, the girl also ran out from the backstage. When things just happened, the backstage teacher left all the students in the backstage and didn''t let them come out. Now that there was nothing left, they let them come.


    "Dad, I just saw you clean up the bad guys." The girl ran to Qin Feng''s side and hugged Qin Feng.


    "Did dad do it right?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Dad did the right thing, beat away the bad guys, and then there will be no bad guys." She said happily.


    "Well, it''s a pity that you didn''t get the certificate today. Are you angry?" Qin Feng said.


    "I''m not angry at all. I don''t want such a prize. I''ll take it later." Said the girl cleverly.


    "Well, Nannan is obedient. Today we''ll go back first, and I''ll treat her to a big meal." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go and have a big meal." The girl clapped her hands happily.


    -Qin Feng took Nannan and two beauties to eat nearby. They found a very good restaurant and had lunch happily.


    At this time, the Zhao family and Zhao Heng were looking at the people in front of him with an angry face. In front of him, there were two people, one was Zhao Kuan, the other was Zhang Zixuan.


    "Xiaoxuan, what''s the matter with you? There is no result yet? " Zhao Heng is very dissatisfied. He asks Zhang Zixuan to investigate Qin Feng''s identity, but there is still no news.


    Zhang Zixuan doesn''t plan to investigate Qin Feng. Even if he knows Qin Feng''s identity, he won''t tell Zhao Heng.


    "Grandfather, I haven''t found out yet. He doesn''t easily tell his identity. It takes time." Zhang Zixuan said quickly.


    Zhao Kuan also said: "grandfather, this Qin wind is very strong, Xiaoxuan also has no way, you don''t blame him."


    Zhao Heng coldly glared at Zhao Kuan and said, "I haven''t settled with you about your business. I''ll talk about you later, Xiaoxuan. I think you are interested in this boy, right? It won''t be like this. Don''t eat inside and outside."


    Zhang Zixuan was surprised and said, "grandfather, I don''t mean anything to this man at all. You misunderstood me."


    "Misunderstanding, don''t think I don''t know. I know everything you do when you go to him. Don''t think I''m old-fashioned and don''t know what you''re thinking."


    Zhang Zixuan was surprised and angry. The old man sent someone to spy on her. She said angrily, "are you spying on me?"


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you agree? I''ve known for a long time that you have an outsider. It''s so easy for you to agree to my request to inquire about Qin Feng''s identity that I knew something happened. Now it seems that it''s true. It''s really hard for women to stay. But you can''t have anything to do with this man. He''s our enemy. "


    Zhao Heng''s words surprised Zhao Kuan. He also turned to Zhang Zixuan and said, "Xiaoxuan, you don''t really have any ideas about him, do you?"


    Zhang Zixuan blushed and said angrily, "even if I have any ideas, it''s my own business. What''s the relationship with you?"

 Chapter 581

    "I''m so bold. I''ll tell you at last. I knew you were interested in that Qin Feng. From now on, don''t go to him. If I see you go to him again, I''ll deal with you." Zhao Heng said angrily.


    "I''m not a prisoner. Why should I limit my personal freedom? If you don''t like me, I can leave now." Zhang Zixuan turned around and was about to leave, but Zhao Heng said with a sneer, "if you want to leave, where do you think this is? Is it the place where you want to leave and come? Zhao Kuan, catch him for me. "


    Zhao Kuan quickly grabbed Zhang Zixuan, but he didn''t do it. He just begged: "Xiaoxuan, don''t leave me. You are here. I will protect you."


    But Zhang Zixuan said without expression: "I''m being bullied now. How can you protect me?"


    Zhang Zixuan''s words made Zhao Kuan look helpless. Zhao Heng had no choice but to be his own grandfather after all. Seeing Zhao Kuan''s expression, Zhang Zixuan said with a sneer, "that''s what you can do. Listen to your grandfather every day. OK, just listen to your grandfather. Just catch me."


    Of course, Zhao Kuan didn''t dare to do it. He quickly begged: "Xiaoxuan, I won''t do it to you, but I just want you to stay. I will certainly ask my grandfather not to punish you."


    "You also ask, I don''t want to hurt you, now you want to do it, if you don''t do it, I''ll let me leave here." Zhang Zixuan cheered.


    Zhao Kuan didn''t want to do it at all, but Zhao Heng said angrily, "Zhao Kuan, you are still a little promising. You are not worthy to be the successor of my Zhao family when you are directed by a woman. If you don''t arrest him today, I will disqualify you as the successor."


    This can be said to be very serious. The heir is the hope of the whole anxious love. If Zhao Kuan loses it, his position in the Zhao family will plummet.


    Zhao Kuan is also aware of the seriousness of the matter, but what he is thinking is not to catch Zhang Zixuan, but to think about his position in grandfather''s heart. For Xiao Xuan, grandfather is going to abolish his successor qualification. That can only say that he is a chess player in grandfather''s eyes.


    Seeing that Zhao Kuan still didn''t do it, Zhao Heng was furious and cried, "if you don''t do it again, I''ll disqualify you."


    This time, Zhao Kuan didn''t do it, but Zhang Zixuan said, "do it. Arrest me. I won''t blame you."


    Zhang Zixuan is also a good woman. He knows that this time Zhao Heng is really angry. He may really erase Zhao Kuan''s qualification. In that case, Zhao Kuan will have nothing. Thinking of Zhao Kuan''s kindness to himself, Zhang Zixuan decides to give up resistance.


    Hearing Zhang Zixuan''s words, Zhao Kuan was even more moved. He thought in his heart that I couldn''t protect my own women. What''s the use of this qualification? He burst out laughing. This smile surprised Zhao Heng and said angrily: "do you dare to laugh? What are you laughing at? "


    Zhao Kuan laughed and said, "grandfather, I''m laughing. I can''t even protect the women I like. I''m qualified to be the successor of the Zhao family. You can give it to whoever you want. Anyway, I don''t need it. If you want to catch Zhang Zixuan, you can even catch me. If you don''t, we''ll leave."


    Zhao Kuan''s words almost made Zhao Hengqi vomit blood, but it made Zhang Zixuan feel warm. At this time, he finally fell in love with Zhao Kuan. This man is the one who will protect himself all his life. Thinking that he is alone and has no relatives, now only Zhao Kuan can protect him.


    "Thank you, brother Kuan, but you really can''t pay so much for me. It may ruin your life." Zhang Zixuan couldn''t bear Zhao Kuan to ruin his future, so she persuaded him.


    Zhao Kuan is frank and said: "Xiaoxuan, listen to you call me brother Kuan, not cousin, I don''t know how happy I am. For you, not to mention the Zhao family''s successor qualification, is my life, you can take it, today I will protect you, no one can come."


    Zhang Zixuan finally excitedly threw himself into Zhao Kuan''s arms. Zhao Kuan also hugged Zhang Zixuan with a happy face. Originally such a warm scene, but Zhao Heng was half dead. He said angrily, "OK, you two show your love in front of me. Come on, catch them up and send them to the dungeon."


    At this time, two people came out of the door. They were both the top experts of the Zhao family. They were all masters of the highest level. Any one of them could catch Zhao Kuan and Zhang Zixuan.


    "Come with us, young master. Don''t let us do it." One of them said coldly.


    Zhao Kuan sneered: "what is a dungeon? Grandfather, you can take my life. Xiaoxuan, let''s go."


    They were not afraid. Instead, they looked happy. Seeing them leave, Zhao Heng was furious and exclaimed excitedly: "it''s all Qin Feng, it''s all Qin Feng. If it wasn''t for him, Zhang Zixuan would not have such a thing, and my grandson would not betray me. Wait for Qin Feng. I already know your identity. This time, the boss must clean you up and let you know that I''m Zhao Heng. "

 Chapter 582

    It turns out that in addition to asking Zhang Zixuan to investigate, Zhao Heng also contacted the Kyoto family. The news they gave us was that there was no one named Qin Feng in Kyoto, who could be ruled out as a disciple of the Kyoto family.


    When the news came, Zhao Heng didn''t have any worries, so he asked Zhang Zixuan to come back and prepare to start again.


    That day, Qin Feng was painting with her daughter at home. Suddenly, Xiaoshi came to her and said, "boss, I haven''t seen Xiaoxuan these days."


    Qin Feng was not curious. People had come to investigate themselves. They must have gone back and said with a smile, "he may have something to do. Don''t worry about it."


    But Xiaoshi was still worried and said, "I called her, but no one answered. That''s what I''m worried about."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng began to pay attention to it. Generally speaking, Xiaoxuan couldn''t not answer the phone. He said, "how many times have you called?"


    "I''ve been calling all day, but no one answered, but the phone didn''t turn off."


    Qin Feng was even more worried. Zhang Zixuan came to investigate himself. After returning this time, did Zhao Heng have any doubts? Zhao Heng arrested his parents. Now if he doubts Zhang Zixuan, it may be bad for him.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng said to Xiaoshi, "go back first, I''ll find her."


    Xiaoshi nodded and left. Qin Feng picked up the phone and said, "Xiaochuan, what''s the matter with the Zhao family recently?"


    Lu Beichuan on the phone immediately said: "boss, I just want to tell you this. According to my informant, Zhao Heng of Zhao family arrested Zhao Kuan and Zhang Zixuan."


    This surprised Qin Feng. He could understand Zhang Zixuan, but he didn''t understand Zhao Kuan. After all, Zhao Kuan is Zhao Heng''s grandson and future successor.


    "Why did he arrest them?" Qin Feng asked.


    "I don''t know about this, but I guess it''s related to the boss. Zhang Zixuan didn''t get anything valuable from you, so the old guy got angry, and Zhao Kuan arrested him, probably to protect Zhang Zixuan. You know their relationship."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I know. Well, if you''re OK today, just follow me."


    Lu Beichuan said: "is the boss going to the Zhao family to save people?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "yes, come and meet me now."


    Lu Beichuan is quite tall: "OK, boss, I''ll go right away."


    Qin Feng hangs up. This time, he doesn''t intend to let the Zhao family go. Zhao Heng is so disgusting. How can such a disgusting person be worthy of commanding a family? He must eradicate this guy.


    If he hadn''t caught Zhao Kuan and Zhang Zixuan, Qin Feng hadn''t done it too soon, but Zhao Heng didn''t know what to do, so he had to force Qin Feng to do it immediately.


    Ten minutes later, Lu Beichuan appeared in front of Qin Feng, who drove directly to Zhao''s home.


    When he came to the Zhao family, Qin Feng got out of the car and went to the gate. The gate was closed. Most Xiuzhen families like to close the doors and windows, which means that no one should disturb.


    Lu Beichuan went up and patted the door. Soon someone inside opened the door. From there came an old man in his sixties, but Qin Feng could see that the old man was a practitioner.


    However, he was a great martial arts master. Seeing Qin Feng and Lu Beichuan, he didn''t know each other and immediately said coldly, "who are you?"


    "Qin Feng said:" my name is Qin Feng, you go to inform your boss, and say I have something to do with him


    The old man was arrogant and said: "Qin Feng, I don''t know. If I don''t have an appointment, my master said that I won''t see anyone. Go back."


    Lu Beichuan said angrily, "if our boss comes here, you should report it to me obediently, otherwise you will bear the consequences."


    The old man was even more arrogant and said, "who are you? I''m polite when I talk to you like this. Get out of here and don''t disturb me. Otherwise, I''ll make you feel embarrassed."


    Seeing that the other party was so arrogant, Qin Feng also shook his head and said to Lu Beichuan: "you can do it."


    Lu Beichuan nodded and stepped forward. The old man was not worried at all, but said with a laugh: "dare to make trouble at the door of our Zhao family, I don''t think you want to live."


    "You don''t want to live." Lu Beichuan punches casually. When he hits it, the old head feels bad. He is just a great martial arts master, but Lu Beichuan is a great master. After the cultivation of Qin Feng, he has reached the peak of a great master.


    To deal with such an old man is like beating a child. The old man didn''t react and was directly knocked unconscious by Lu Beichuan.


    "I can''t help myself." Lu Beichuan takes a cold look at the old man on the ground. Then he leads the way and brings Qin Feng to Zhao''s home. Immediately someone comes. There are a group of practitioners practicing in the courtyard. When they see someone breaking in, they all run over.

 Chapter 583

    "Who are you?" The leader is a big man. He is the teacher of this group of practitioners, and his strength is at the master level.


    At this time, a practitioner saw the old man falling at the door and immediately called out, "master, they hurt the old man."


    Then the big man said angrily, "you dare to break into our Zhao family and hurt our doorman. Do you want to die?"


    Qin Feng said with a faint smile: "we are not looking for death, but your doorman looks down on people. I just teach him a little lesson to let him know that there are people outside. Don''t look down on people with a dog''s eye."


    The man who said this was even more furious. A dozen practitioners nearby were also rubbing their hands. As they were about to start, the man yelled, "well, I don''t care who you are. If you dare to break into our Zhao family like this, you''re looking for death. Don''t you all want to practice? Now you have the chance to follow me. "


    A group of practitioners rushed up directly. Most of them were at the level of a great martial arts master. Before Qin Feng started, Lu Beichuan said, "boss, please stand by and wait for me to clean up these guys."


    Qin Feng nodded and retreated to one side. At this time, several great martial arts masters rushed in front of Lu Beichuan. Lu Beichuan used a set of boxing techniques, and those great martial arts masters flew directly.


    Seeing this scene, the great martial arts masters at the back were startled, but they still rushed. There were so many of them, but what they didn''t expect was that they were beaten away by Lu Beichuan''s fists before they got close to him.


    Lu Beichuan used more than a dozen fists to beat them all down, and no one could stand up. At this time, the man was a little confused. This guy is so strong, but he still wants to challenge Lu Beichuan because he has the strength of a great master.


    "Boy, you have some skills, but today you dare to make trouble in Zhao''s house. No matter how good you are, you are always looking for death and taking a blow from me."


    When the big man hit with a fist, what he practiced was also his boxing. When he saw Lu Beichuan exerting his boxing, he wanted to compete with him. However, as soon as he hit his fist, Lu Beichuan just kicked it out. The master level master was kicked away by Lu Beichuan.


    Lu Beichuan said coldly, "if you want to compare your fists with me, you don''t deserve it."


    At this time, the big man also fell to the ground. When he heard this, he was full of shame. People didn''t take him seriously at all. At this time, he also understood that the other side was very strong.


    You know, it''s still the strength of a valet. There''s a boss next to him. The man quickly said to the people around him: "go and report to the master that there''s trouble here. There are experts who make trouble. "


    The reason why he said that he was a master was worried that the master would be angry. He even made trouble. But at this time, Zhao Heng, sitting in the living room, heard the fighting outside. He came out and saw the man who told the news.


    "What''s going on? It''s noisy outside. " Zhao Heng said angrily.


    The disciple quickly said: "report to the master, there is trouble outside, it''s a master."


    "Master, what kind of master dare to make trouble in our territory." Zhao Heng did not understand.


    "It sounds like a man named Qin Feng." The disciple said quickly.


    Hear Qin Feng two words, that Zhao Heng immediately a face sneer way: "boy, I am going to find you to settle accounts, unexpectedly you sent to the door, then don''t blame me impolite."


    Zhao Heng immediately informed the two masters around him and went to the front yard together.


    When they came to the front yard, they saw that Qin Feng and Lu Beichuan were really there. Zhao Heng walked up to Qin Feng and sneered, "boy, you really have the courage to come here alone."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''m not alone. Are you blind or something? We are two people. "


    Qin Feng''s words made Lu Beichuan laugh, which was just to laugh at Zhao Heng. Zhao Heng was angry and said: "you dare to be so arrogant in my territory. Don''t think you are great if you have some skills. You are not a member of a big family. You dare to show yourself in front of me. Today is your death."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it seems that you have investigated my details, so you dare to talk to me like this. Besides, you also arrested Zhang Zixuan for this matter."


    Zhao Heng immediately understood and sneered: "boy, you came here for Zhang Zixuan. I suspected there was a problem between you for a long time. Now, I''m right. That little girl actually resisted my orders because of you. Now you come to my site to save people. It''s a pity that I''m the one who beat up mandarin ducks, You don''t want to leave today. "


    "I didn''t want to go. If you don''t fall down today, I won''t go." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "What a big tone. Today I''ll see if it''s your ability or your tone. Give it to me."


    Zhao Heng has two masters around him. They are both over sixty years old, but they are quite strong. They stand up and face Qin Feng directly.


    "Boss, I''ll fight them alone." Lu Beichuan said.

 Chapter 584

    Qin Feng looked at the two experts on the opposite side, shook his head and said: "you are not their opponent alone, I''d better come."


    Lu Beichuan also saw that the strength of the other side was not low, but still said: "boss, I''ll deal with one."


    "No, I''ll come up and you''ll have a rest." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Lu Beichuan had no choice but to step back. The two masters appeared in front of Qin Feng. An old man with white beard yelled: "boy, let you taste the power of my thunderbolt fist."


    Although the old man''s beard was white, he released a strong force all over his body, which was a phenomenon of cultivating hegemonic skills. Sure enough, when he was born, a fist shadow flew in and a football sized fist smashed directly.


    Driven by the real Qi flow spread rapidly around, more than ten meters away, anyone had to step back and was forced to leave by the real Qi.


    One punch, instantly killed in front of Qin Feng, master peak master, although far from the big master''s opponent, but the big master below is the strongest.


    Today, however, he met a stronger opponent than the great master. The fist hit Qin Feng. Qin Feng had no defense at all, and his opponent was also surprised.


    However, he thought that Qin Feng would definitely die. This fist, which can be said to have thousands of pounds of strength, would be killed on the spot at the master level.


    But what surprised him even more was that Qin Feng was still standing in the same place, even without moving.


    Seeing this scene, the old man''s face changed greatly, and he was about to launch a second attack. However, Qin Feng gave a smile, and he would not give the other party another chance.


    With a wave of his hand, it was like saying hello to someone, but suddenly the powerful spirit force pushed the old man into the air. Then with another wave, the old man''s body suddenly burst into a crackling sound.


    This is not any other voice. After hearing this voice, Zhao Heng and others also changed their faces, because they knew that it was the sound of the old man''s broken bones.


    When the old man fell to the ground, his whole body bones were broken, basically a soft body lying on the ground, unable to move.


    Seeing that his master was easily solved by Qin Feng, Zhao Heng couldn''t imagine that he was the master at the top. The other side not only let him fight, but also killed him with one move.


    "Boy, what kind of skill are you doing?" Zhao Heng said in horror.


    Because he didn''t have this ability, Qin Feng sneered: "what kind of skill is this? It''s just for beating dogs. Now you can try it."


    Zhao Heng is a little guilty. He doesn''t know the details of this young man. Although it has been found out that Qin Feng is not a member of the Kyoto family, who knows which master''s disciple Qin Feng is in China.


    But now that they have called, if he doesn''t, his face will be lost.


    "No matter who you are today, I will catch you." Although Zhao Heng said it himself, he just didn''t do it because he was not sure whether he could defeat Qin Feng.


    A wave of his hand will kill a master at the top. As a matter of fact, it is very difficult for him to do. In case, he must let people consume Qin Feng''s strength.


    At this time, a large number of masters of the Zhao family came, a total of more than 100, can be said to be the most elite talents of the Zhao family, each of the lowest strength is also in the great martial arts master, master master master more than 30, see their own people are coming, Zhao Heng is proud, Qin Feng even if it is more powerful, in the face of so many people''s wheel of war, it is not an opponent.


    "Boy, no matter how powerful you are, today so many people can kill you with one punch." Zhao Heng said without shame.


    Qin Feng sneered, "is that right? Don''t think it''s OK to have too many people. Maybe they''re just a bunch of buns in front of me. "


    "Straw bag, ha ha, so many experts, your tone is too crazy. Give it to me."


    At Zhao Heng''s command, all the members of the Zhao family rushed to the front. At the front, there were a group of strong masters. Their strength was very strong. In addition, there were dozens of them. They launched an attack together. Even the great masters did not dare to fight against them.


    This is the advantage of a large number of people. When more than 20 masters approached Qin Feng and used all kinds of weapons to attack, Qin Feng''s bodyguard appeared. A thick energy barrier appeared one meter away, which blocked all attacks.


    The attack of those masters hit the barrier without any response. It was like a bullock entering the sea. Everyone was a little surprised. They tried their best to break the barrier.


    However, no matter how capable they are, the barrier is intact in front of them. After repeated attacks, dozens of experts are panting, like dead dogs, but still helpless.

 Chapter 585

    The people around them were a little shocked. It was the first time they saw such a strong barrier. Even if they broke it, they would be tired to death.


    Zhao Heng, who was watching the battle on one side, was also surprised. This guy''s defense is so strong. Fortunately, he didn''t do it himself. If he really wanted to do it, he would have nothing to do with his strong defense.


    After an attack, Qin Feng didn''t lose anything at all. Instead, the attackers, tired and tired, withdrew from the battle one after another. An expert at the top of the master came to Zhao Heng''s voice and said with a look of Horror: "who is the boss? He is so terrible and his defense is so powerful that I have never seen him fight like this, We can''t break his defense at all. "


    Qin Feng is still standing there, and Zhao Heng''s heart is full of surprise. What worries him more is that he seems to have offended a person who shouldn''t have offended. How terrible it is to be able to develop such a strong defense at such a young age., The key is him, and his master, who knows how strong he is.


    "But offending is already offending. If we don''t fight today, Qin Feng will not let them go. Zhao Hengxin said:" we can''t shrink back. At this time, as long as we break his barrier, I don''t believe he has much strength. I''ll come. "


    With Zhao Heng''s participation, we all have some confidence. After all, Zhao Heng is the strongest of the Zhao family. His strength lies in the great master. In China, the great master is the top master. No matter how powerful Qin Feng is, I''m afraid he can''t do anything to face the great master.


    All the masters launched a fierce attack on Qin Feng. At this time, Zhao Heng, with a sword in his hand, went directly through the crowd and stabbed Qin Feng''s defense.


    Zhao Heng''s sword is a real magic weapon. It can double his strength and is extremely sharp. When he attacks with all his strength and stabs Qin Feng''s defense, other people also attack desperately and want to repel Qin Feng at one stroke. What they didn''t expect is that Zhao Heng''s sword is also blocked by the defense and can''t enter half a point.


    Zhao Heng still can''t do it. People around him are even more surprised. Zhao Heng is a master of the great master. When he does it, who else can resist it? But this guy''s defense is so amazing.


    As soon as Zhao Heng saw that his attack was invalid, he immediately flew up and attacked again. He used his strongest sword skill. The sword Qi turned into a terrible spiritual power and flew directly to Qin Feng. The sword Qi was so strong that people around him all retreated. Only the top master could support him.


    But the sword Qi hit Qin Feng''s barrier, but disappeared instantly, as if there was nothing.


    Just when Zhao Heng was frightened, Qin Feng shot again, and a spirit power flew out of his hand. The spirit power hit Zhao Heng like a spirit snake.


    Zhao Heng had no way to escape. It was not that he didn''t want to, but that the spirit power was so fast that he didn''t react and was shot down in mid air.


    Zhao Heng fell to the ground with a mouthful of blood. At the same time, his body was as if he had been plucked a bone and could not stand. At this time, the people around him were so scared that their boss, the master of the great master, was defeated by Qin Feng.


    "Patriarch, are you ok?" A master master rushed to check. Zhao Heng turned pale and shook his head. "This man''s strength is definitely not what we can resist. Don''t do it."


    With this move, it tells Zhao Heng that Qin Feng''s strength is far above them. Even if all of them don''t die, I''m afraid they can''t hurt Qin Feng.


    "Then what? Let him be so free? " The master said discontentedly.


    "You can go up if you want to die." Zhao Heng said.


    The master Gao sou immediately closed his mouth. Zhao Heng didn''t dare to go up. He had no courage to go up. At this time, the other masters also stepped back. Their eyes were also full of fear. The person in front of them was not a human, but a God. Q


    Qin Feng came to Zhao Heng. At this time, none of Zhao''s experts dared to get close to him. Zhao Heng saw that Qin Feng wanted to. He said, "although I know you are not a disciple of Kyoto family, I forget that there are many hidden families in China. These talents are really strong. I made a mistake. You can do what you want now."


    Zhao Heng has no way to resist, can only let Qin Feng''s disposal, at this time, if you beg for mercy, it''s better to say it directly, maybe Qin Feng can give a happy.


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I won''t kill you. I want to talk to you."


    Zhao Hong was very happy. As long as he could keep his life, he had nothing to say. He said quickly, "what do you want?"


    "Now I want you to release Zhang Zixuan and Zhao Kuan," Qin Feng said


    Zhao Heng nodded again and again and said, "it''s easy to do. I''ll take Zhang Zixuan and Zhao lenient and bring them here."


    Immediately someone went to release people, Qin Feng said to Zhao Heng: "there is another question, I need to ask you."


    Zhao Heng said in a hurry: "if you have anything to say, I will tell you."


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "it''s not urgent now. Let''s wait for Zhang Zixuan and them to come."

 Chapter 586

    Qin Feng said to his Zhao disciples, "go and get me a chair. I''ll sit down and talk to your patriarch."


    Those disciples next to him did not dare to do it. Zhao Hengqi cried: "do you want me to move the chair for him? Come on


    Several disciples rushed to get a chair. After Qin Feng sat down, Zhang Zixuan and Zhao Kuan also brought it. When they saw Qin Feng, they were all surprised. When they saw Zhao Heng in front of them, they were even more surprised.


    Zhao Heng was lying on the ground, as if he had been injured, and all the disciples around him seemed to have gone through a big war.


    "Brother Qin, why are you here?" Zhang Zixuan was overjoyed to see Qin Feng.


    At this time, Zhao Kuan quickly went to Zhao Heng and lifted him up and said, "are you OK, grandfather?"


    Although Zhao Kuan has a problem with Zhao Heng, he is still his grandfather after all. Of course, he has to take care of Zhao Heng first.


    "I came to see you today. Who knows you were arrested, so I taught them a lesson and asked them to let you go."


    Qin Feng said casually, but Zhang Zixuan was surprised. She murmured, "brother Qin, do you think Zhao Heng and so many people are so excited that you beat him?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "yes, don''t you believe it?"


    Zhang Zixuan really didn''t believe it, but the fact was right in front of her. He couldn''t believe it. Surprised, Zhang Zixuan said excitedly: "brother Qin, you are so powerful. I can''t imagine how powerful you are."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s just a little problem. By the way, I still have some questions to ask this old guy. You are also here. Listen carefully. This matter has something to do with your parents."


    Zhang Zixuan was even more shocked and said, "brother Qin, do you know the whereabouts of my parents?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I only know about it. That''s why I want to ask. You are so nice."


    "I know, brother Qin." Zhang Zixuan was as excited as a little girl.


    At this time, Zhao Kuan also helped Zhao Heng up. Just now, Zhao Kuan also understood what was going on. Qin Feng defeated so many people with his own strength, and even his grandfather was vulnerable.


    "Brother Qin, please let my Zhao family live. Zhao Kuan is willing to thank him for his death."


    Zhao Kuan is still very benevolent, Qin Feng also nodded: "the Zhao family is a promising child like you, this old guy can''t work, you can rest assured, I won''t hurt you, but I want to ask him a question."


    Zhao Kuan said: "thank you, brother Qin. I believe my grandfather will tell me the truth."


    "That''s the best, Zhao Heng. I ask you, where did you catch Zhang Zixuan''s parents?" Qin Feng said coldly.


    As soon as Qin Feng''s words came out, Zhao Heng and others were very surprised. They stared at Qin Feng, especially Zhang Zixuan. He never thought that Qin Feng would ask this question.


    Zhao Heng is Zhang Zixuan''s grandfather, Zhang Zixuan''s mother''s father. How can he arrest his daughter and son-in-law? Even Zhang Zixuan doesn''t believe it is true.


    "Brother Qin, are you right? My grandfather won''t do that, will he? " Zhang Zixuan said.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I know if I believe it, but I have evidence. I''ll tell you later. Zhao Heng, do you hear me? Where have you caught them? If you dare to lie, I can kill you. "


    Zhao Heng''s face turned pale. He didn''t speak because he was worried about what evidence Qin Feng had. If there was no evidence, Qin Feng could not suspect himself. After all, he had this kind of relationship with Zhang Zixuan.


    However, he can''t do such a thing by himself. After all, such a thing is too shameful. He arrested his daughter and son-in-law and said that who would look up to him.


    "Brother Qin, I think you are mistaken. My grandfather will not do such a thing. Someone must have deliberately planted and framed my grandfather. Please be aware." Zhao Kuan is busy.


    Zhao Kuan didn''t believe it. How could such a thing happen? But Lu Beichuan stood up and said, "well, since you don''t believe it, I''ll show you the evidence. Zhao Heng, thirteen years ago, with the help of the Murong family in Kyoto, you razed Zhangjia to the ground overnight. You should admit it."


    When Zhao Heng heard this, he immediately fell on the ground and trembled with fright. He had never told anyone about such a thing, except Murong family. It can be said that no one knew. How did this guy know.


    "Not yet? Do you want me to come up with more evidence? " Lu Beichuan sneered.


    Zhao Heng still doesn''t speak. He doesn''t want to say it at this time, because once he says it, he must admit it. Now even if Qin Feng knows it, his words can''t explain the problem.


    "Well, it seems that if you still don''t admit it, I''ll show you the evidence. What do you think it is?" At this time, Lu Beichuan took out something from his arms, which shook in front of Zhao Heng, and then Zhao Heng was speechless.

 Chapter 587

    Seeing this thing, Zhang Zixuan also brightened her eyes and said excitedly, "this is Fayin, the patriarch of my family. How can it be with you?"


    It turned out that Zhang Zixuan had seen him when she was a child, and the patriarch, her grandfather, often took him to play with him, and even asked her to pick up the Fayin to play with, so Zhang Zixuan was very familiar with it.


    "I wish you knew Xiaoxuan, but do you know where I got this thing?" Lu Beichuan laughs.


    Zhang Zixuan shook her head and said, "since that day, everything in the family has disappeared, along with the FA seal."


    Lu Beichuan nodded and said, "well, I''ll tell you that you got this thing from your grandfather''s room. Not only did you get this, but also your grandfather''s room has many treasures from your family. Unfortunately, I only have one hand and can''t get so many."


    Hearing this, Zhang Zixuan opened her mouth excitedly and couldn''t believe it. He murmured, "is this true?"


    Lu Beichuan said with a smile, "I won''t cheat you. If you don''t believe me, I can take you to his room. It''s a treasure house with everything and everything in your house."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Heng suddenly said: "well, I admit, I caught my daughter and son-in-law."


    Zhao Heng knows that it''s no good not to admit it. Others have already caught him. However, this has been admitted. Everyone is dumbfounded. No one thought that it was Zhao Heng who made Zhang Jia like this.


    "Is that true, grandfather? Why are you doing this? " Even Zhao Kuan can''t imagine that it''s true. It''s too outrageous.


    He couldn''t understand why Zhao Heng wanted to do this. Instead of saying anything, Zhao Heng just shook his head and sighed: "I didn''t believe in retribution before, but now I believe that there is retribution. It''s better not to do bad things, otherwise retribution will come sooner or later."


    Zhao Kuan still didn''t believe it. He needed an answer that satisfied him, but Zhao Hong would not say it. At this time, Lu Beichuan said, "do you want to know why? Well, I tell you, he is for a elixir to break through the great master. "


    "Breaking through the great master''s elixir?" The surrounding people were shocked again. They just heard about such pills in the rumor. They didn''t expect that there were any.


    "Zhang Jia has more than one pill like this. Your grandfather wants to possess this treasure. If Zhang Jia doesn''t agree, he will unite Murong family to destroy Zhang Jia at one stroke. At the same time, he gets a pill to break through the great master. How do you think your grandfather broke through? Is it up to him? No, it''s the elixir he robbed. It''s shameful for such a shameless man to be a great master. "


    What Lu Beichuan said is gnashing his teeth. When people nearby heard this, they believed it completely. People like Zhao Heng actually did such a thing. Although the Zhao family was arrogant, most of them were kind-hearted. They knew that it was humiliating for their patriarch to do such a thing.


    Zhao Kuan, in particular, couldn''t accept such things. He immediately said to Zhao Heng, "grandfather, you tell me, it''s fake, it''s not true."


    Zhao Heng still shakes his head. Obviously, this is the most real answer for him. He admits that he has done it. Zhao Kuan suddenly seems to have lost all his confidence and sat on the ground. He never thought that his grandfather had done such a thing.


    Seeing Zhao Heng''s appearance, Qin Feng said coldly, "since you have admitted it, tell me, where are you going to keep them?"


    With a sigh, Zhao Heng finally said, "they are not here."


    Hearing this, Zhang Zixuan broke out completely. She yelled, "where are you keeping my parents? Tell me quickly."


    Qin Feng worried about Zhang Zixuan''s extreme behavior, and immediately said, "Xiaoxuan, don''t get excited. I''ll ask him."


    Zhang Zixuan was so angry that she wanted to kill Zhao Heng. Qin Feng said to Zhao Heng, "where did you take them?"


    Zhao Kuan also said: "grandfather, you said, where did you take them?"


    Zhao Kuan doesn''t want the two families to have such a grudge. As long as it can be resolved, he is willing to do anything. At this time, Zhao Heng sighs and says, "they are not here. They have arrived in Kyoto."


    Kyoto? Everyone was surprised, and Zhang Zixuan was even more excited. She cried, "why did you take them to Kyoto?"


    Zhao Heng said helplessly: "I didn''t want to take them, but the Murong family took them away, and I can''t help it."


    "Murong family?" Qin Feng also understood and said, "why do they take Zhang Zixuan''s parents to Kyoto?"


    "It''s not for the formula of the pill. Only Zhang Jia has the pill all the time, so the Murong family believes that Zhang Jia has the formula. In order to get the formula, he took Xiao Xuan''s parents away from me."

 Chapter 588

    "You''re such a brute, you old man. Your daughter not only doesn''t protect her well, but also does harm together. You''re really unworthy of being a human being." Qin Feng said angrily.


    Zhao Heng sneered: "I have known for a long time that I don''t deserve to be a man. You can do whatever you want today. Anyway, I have been ruined. But I still hope you can save my daughter. In fact, I regret it later, but I can''t help it. I can''t beat the Murong family. I can only watch them take my daughter away."


    "You have the face to say, when did they take them away?" Qin Feng cheered.


    "Ten years ago, when they learned that Xiaoxuan''s parents were with me, they immediately sent experts. I also wanted to fight against them, but the Murong family was too strong. However, in order to make up for my mistakes, I could announce the Murong family''s affairs to the world, so that everyone in the world could know what they did."


    "Well, it seems that you still have a little conscience. Let''s say, what did the Murong family do?" Qin Feng said.


    "At that time, I took the Murong family to wipe out Zhang Jia. Who knows that Zhang Jia had been prepared. Not only did he not get the elixir, but the Murong family also injured several experts. In order to vent their anger, they killed all Zhang Jia. It was I who tried my best to protect Xiaoxuan and my daughter and son-in-law to avoid this disaster, but I have their evidence in my hand, It can be proved that they did it. "


    "What evidence, take it out." Qin Feng immediately said that as long as he can get such evidence, he can go directly to the Murong family in Kyoto. No matter whether Kyoto is Kyoto or not, as long as it''s the people he wants to clean up, no one can run away.


    Zhao Heng took something out of his arms. It didn''t match his age. It was a USB flash disk.


    "When I took the Murong family to besiege Zhangjia, I specially kept an eye on it and secretly recorded the process of their massacre of Zhangjia, so as to avoid that the Murong family would turn over and refuse to recognize it later, and I could make a corresponding."


    I didn''t expect Zhao Heng to have this skill, but it made Qin Feng very happy. At least he had the evidence of Murong family''s crime. Qin Feng was very happy. He quickly asked Lu Beichuan to take things. Lu Beichuan took the USB flash disk from Zhao Heng''s hand and then said to Zhao Heng, "I need to verify the information in it. You can take a computer."


    Zhao Heng asks Zhao Kuan to get the computer. Zhao Kuan nods and takes out a notebook. Lu Beichuan takes it and plugs it into the USB flash drive. It''s about to play. But Qin Feng looks at Zhang Zixuan and says, "Xiaoxuan, you''d better not watch it."


    Qin Feng worried that Zhang Zixuan could not accept it. After all, it was the most difficult thing to accept. However, Zhang Zixuan firmly said, "it''s OK. I saw this scene with my own eyes when I was a child. Now I just want to find evidence. I''m ok."


    Qin Feng had to nod his head and let Lu Beichuan play the video. As soon as the video was opened, he saw several masked people rushing directly to Zhangjia. Zhangjia was on guard. Although the masked people in front killed many people, they were also solved by Zhangjia''s people one by one. However, a large number of experts appeared behind. These experts killed people when they saw people without saying a word. Although Zhangjia''s people were on guard, However, there is too much difference in strength, and in the end, it will be defeated.


    When the people of Zhang family fall down one by one, a masked person suddenly appears in the video. The masked person is slim and has flying lightness skills. When she appears in the video, the people in front of Zhang family have already fallen down, leaving only the last few masters of Zhang family.


    These experts are Zhang''s patriarch, Zhang Zixuan''s grandfather and Zhang Zixuan''s parents. Seeing the masked man, the patriarch angrily said, "who are you? Why do you want to kill our family? "


    The masked man sneered: "hand over the pill, I will save you from death."


    But Zhang clan chief laughed and said, "I knew you were for the pill. Did Zhao Heng bring you here and let him come out?"


    The masked man sneered: "since I don''t hand it in, I''m not polite. Give me none."


    At this time, Zhao Heng finally showed up. He went to the masked man and said, "master, don''t do it first. If we kill them, we really can''t get the pill. Why don''t we; Leave them, interrogate slowly, can certainly get that Dan medicine


    The masked man obviously agreed with him, nodded and said, "well, leave the two little ones behind, but the old man must die, because he is a great master. We will not leave a great master''s opponent, which is not good for us."


    Zhao Heng didn''t object either, but the head of Zhang''s clan on the opposite side angrily said, "Zhao Heng, you are such a villain that you don''t even let go of your own daughter. You are not as good as an animal. I have to kill you myself today."


    Zhang''s clan leader is probably too angry. He doesn''t worry about his injury when he makes a move. At this time, he has been seriously injured. When he just makes a move, the masked man stabs out with a sword. Although the clan leader is a great master, he still has no way to deal with such a sharp attack.


    He was stabbed by a masked man and then fell down. Seeing his father fall down, Zhang Zixuan''s father burst into tears, and his mother cried out: "Zhao Heng, from now on, I will no longer recognize you as my father, you will only be my enemy."

 Chapter 589

    Seeing this, Zhang Zixuan''s face is full of tears. She can''t accept such a thing. Qin Feng, who is next to her, takes Zhang Zixuan and doesn''t let her continue to watch. At this time, Zhao Heng in the video seems to feel that he is too impersonal. He quickly retreats to one side and doesn''t dare to see his daughter and son-in-law.


    "If you want to kill or cut, we won''t give you the pills today." Zhang Zixuan''s father said aloud.


    "If you don''t give up your baby, it''s not your has the final say, Zhao Heng, take them to the Zhao family first, I will try them all night."


    Zhao Heng had to obey the order of the masked man and immediately ordered his men to arrest Zhang Zixuan''s parents. At this time, Zhang Zixuan''s parents still wanted to resist, but they were soon subdued by the experts and couldn''t move at all.


    Seeing Zhao Heng arrest her parents, Zhang Zixuan trembles with anger and draws out her sword to avenge her. Qin Feng grabs her and says, "it''s not the time for Xiaoxuan to be impulsive. Zhao Heng, I''ll deal with him. Don''t worry."


    Zhang Zixuan nodded and suppressed her anger. At this time, Zhao Heng also looked in his eyes. He said with a bitter smile, "Xiaoxuan, you can kill me, but it''s not decent after all. Although I''m not worthy of being your grandfather, I''m still, so you don''t have to do it. I''ll end myself."


    When Zhao Heng finished, he suddenly took out a dagger from his body and stabbed it into his heart without hesitation. Seeing that his grandfather made such an action, Zhao Kuan was also startled and exclaimed: "grandfather, you can''t die."


    But it''s too late. Zhao Heng''s heart has been pierced and he can''t go back to heaven. However, he said at the last moment: "Zhao Kuan, don''t hate me. I know you are a kind man. From now on, you are the master of the Zhao family. I hope you can take the Zhao family to a new height. Don''t do things that are not allowed by heaven and earth like your grandfather. Besides, I know I can''t make Xiaoxuan forgive me, but I hope you can still be together. "


    After listening to his grandfather''s words, Zhao Kuan was also full of tears. Although Zhao Heng had done such a thing, he regretted it after all. After all, he paid the debt with his own life. How can he be forgiven.


    "Grandfather, you can rest assured that I will maintain the Zhao family well and I won''t let you down."


    Zhao Heng finally nodded at ease. Then she closed her eyes and saw that Zhao Heng committed suicide in front of her. Zhang Zixuan couldn''t tell her what it was like. Although she wanted to kill Zhao Heng, now Zhao Heng committed suicide in front of her. No matter how much hatred she had, she could put it down.


    Lu Beichuan turned off the video. With this, they can go directly to the Murong family to settle accounts. But now is not the time. Zhang Zixuan is crying like a tearful person. Qin Feng comforted him: "Xiaoxuan, don''t be sad. I promise you, I will save your parents. I will help you get revenge for the Murong family."


    Zhang Zixuan rushed to Qin Feng''s arms and cried excitedly. Qin Feng knew that she was very sad and hugged him. Lu Beichuan looked around and said, "Zhao Kuan, do you know how to do it now?"


    Zhao Kuan nodded and then said to the people around him, "let''s go back immediately and prepare for the future of the clan leader."


    After Zhao Kuan had his grandfather''s body carried in, he came to Zhang Zixuan. At this time, Zhang Zixuan was still crying in Qin Feng''s arms. However, Zhao Kuan was not jealous at all. Instead, he was very grateful to Qin Feng.


    If it wasn''t for Qin Feng today, he would never have known that his grandfather had done such a thing, or that his family had done such injustice to Zhang Zixuan''s parents.


    "Xiaoxuan, I know my Zhao family has done too much to your Zhang family, and I don''t ask for your forgiveness, but I hope you don''t always remember the hatred. It''s not good for you, and you can rest assured that I will help you get revenge. Although I''m not strong enough now, I will go to Murong family to settle accounts."


    Zhang Zixuan came out of Qin Feng''s arms and wiped her tears. She was also a sensible person. Knowing that this matter had nothing to do with Zhao Kuan, she said hurriedly, "this matter is not something you can handle. Your strength is limited. You are not the opponent of the Murong family at all. If you go up, you will die. Don''t mind this matter."


    Seeing what Zhang Zixuan said, Zhao Kuan felt much better and said, "as long as you don''t blame me, Xiaoxuan, it''s worth losing my life. I also know that my strength is not enough. Even with the whole Zhao family, I''m not the opponent of Murong family. So I want to ask elder brother Qin to help me. As long as you need me, Zhao Kuan will lose his life."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "well, Zhao Kuan, I''m not wrong about you. I believe that your Zhao family will have a bright future under your leadership. But you don''t have to intervene in the affairs of Murong family. Even if you do, you can''t help. You''d better manage your Zhao family well. By the way, take good care of Xiaoxuan. I remind you that now Xiaoxuan is also my friend, If you dare to do anything bad to him, I''ll settle with you. "

 Chapter 590

    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, Zhao Kuan was naturally very happy. Xiaoxuan was also embarrassed and lowered her head. Qin Feng said with a smile, "Xiaoxuan, it''s not a matter for you to follow me. Now the Zhao family is the leader of Zhao Kuan. He won''t embarrass you. He will protect you well. Just follow him. "


    Zhang Zixuan nodded shyly. Zhao Kuanxin was overjoyed. She knelt down quickly and said, "thank you, brother Qin. Zhao Kuan is willing to repay you for your kindness."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "well, you''d better protect Xiaoxuan. Even if it''s my reward, well, today''s work is done. Now it''s time to leave. Let''s go, Xiaochuan."


    After Qin Feng and Lu Beichuan left the Zhao family, on their way back, Lu Beichuan said to Qin Feng, "boss, are you going to find the Murong family now?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "no, we won''t go to them. They will come to us."


    Lu Beichuan was a little surprised and said, "how can Lao Da Nan say that? Why did you come to us¡°


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you forget that you have their evidence in your hand. The Zhao family has a large population, and there must be informers of the Murong family. Even if they don''t have it, the Murong family''s strength will soon know what happened today. Do you want the Murong family to know that their evidence is in my hand, and they will be safe?"


    Lu Beichuan suddenly realized: "the boss said yes, but the Murong family is a big family in Kyoto. Their strength should be very strong. Boss, are we a little reckless?"


    Qin Feng looked at Lu Beichuan and said with a smile, "when have you ever seen me afraid of people? Let alone the Murong family. Even if all the families in Kyoto come to me to settle accounts, I''m not afraid. What are you worried about


    Lu Beichuan admired Qin Feng, nodded and said yes. When they arrived at home, Qin Feng immediately said to Lu Beichuan, "now your task is to protect my wife and children, and let the Five ghosts in the south of the Yangtze River do their best to protect them. You can''t have any problems. And if there is any threat, please inform me immediately."


    "I know, boss. I''ll guarantee my life."


    After Lu Beichuan left, Qin Feng immediately went to pick her up from school. Other things were small things for Qin Feng. Picking her up from class was his top priority. He couldn''t delay a minute.


    When she came back, she was talking about the school all the way. This was their favorite topic to talk about. She liked to talk and Qin Feng liked to listen. She didn''t stop until she talked about it at home.


    After returning home, Meng Ke seldom gets off work early. Qin Feng still wants to cook, but Meng Ke has to come by herself. She says that she usually has no time to cook for Qin Feng and her daughter, so she has to cook today.


    Qin Feng didn''t know how to cook, but he didn''t object. When the meal was ready and everyone ate together, Qin Feng tasted it, and his expression was a little unnatural. Meng Ke had noticed for a long time, and immediately said, "what''s the matter? Is my food not good? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "the food made by my wife is the best."


    "Then what''s your expression just now? It''s like it''s not delicious." Meng Kejiao was angry.


    "No, it''s just my original pain. That''s the only way. Look how delicious the food is."


    Qin Feng began to eat and drink again on purpose, and her daughter said, "the food my mother cooked is the best. I like it best."


    Father and daughter began to fight for food. Meng Ke was very happy and said, "well, from tomorrow on, as long as I''m at home, I''ll cook for you."


    This makes mengke and Nannan immediately nervous. Nannan says, "Mom, I''d better ask dad to do it. You work so hard every day. If you come back to cook, my dad and I won''t be happy."


    Qin Feng also said: "my daughter is right. How can we have the heart? You have to come back to cook for us after you are so tired. What are we doing? I''ll do it."


    Meng Ke was a little unhappy and said, "I knew the food I cooked was not delicious, but it''s hard for you. If it''s not delicious, you still pretend to be delicious and say nice things to me. With you two treasures, my life is worth it."


    She said with a smile, "Mom, I''m a little baby, dad is a big baby."


    The girl''s words made Qin Feng and Meng Ke laugh, and the whole family was very happy.


    After dinner, two adults accompanied her to write. Qin Feng had a comfortable life at home for a few days. However, at this time, some people were uncomfortable.


    Among the major families in the provincial capital, there is another family, the Sima family. At this time, Sima Feilu was restless at home. He just got the news that the Zhao family was defeated directly by Qin Feng, and he defeated all the masters of the Zhao family, including the great master Zhao Heng.


    When he got the news, Sima Feilu didn''t believe his ears. Zhao Heng was a great master like him. He was defeated. The key is that he heard that he was defeated by one move, so he had no chance to resist.


    This kind of strength, if to attack their Sima family, they simply can''t resist.

 Chapter 591

    When you think about it, how can you make him sit down and eat? You know that he just joined hands with the Zhao family to deal with Qin Feng.


    "I''ll be ready right away, ready to fight at any time." Sima Feilu said to the people around him.


    Next to him was an old man and his right arm. His name was Sima Shen. He was the elder of the Sima family, and his strength was at the peak of his master. Sima Shen quickly said, "patriarch, I just got the news from the people of the Zhao family. This time, Zhao Heng was not only defeated, but also explained the scandal he had done, that is, to raze Zhang to the ground, Now that Qin Feng already knew, and threatened to deal with the Murong family. "


    Hearing this, Sima Feilu was also very surprised and said, "is that really what he said?"


    Sima Shen nodded and said, "it''s true. My people have heard it."


    Sima Fei said with a laugh: "well, if you want this result, you can deal with us even if you have the ability. You still want to deal with the Murong family. Do you know how powerful the Murong family is? There are several great masters alone. Can you be their opponent alone?"


    Sima Shen said: "do you want us to inform the Murong family and let them deal with Qin Feng now? In that case, our danger will be reduced."


    "No, you think the Murong family is vegetarian. Don''t they know such things? I guess they already know the news, and now they have sent experts. I believe that before long, Qin Feng''s boy will die for no reason, and he doesn''t know how he died. "


    After that, Sima Feilu burst out laughing. He guessed very well. At this time, in the antique Hall of a deep house in Kyoto, the most prosperous city in China, a gray haired old man was sitting on the chair of the grand master and stood in front of him a row of disciples.


    This is the Murong family of the Xiuzhen family in Kyoto. The old man in the hall is Murong Feng, the head of the Murong family. At this time, Murong Feng looked at the people below and said, "are you sure of the information you brought back?"


    The leader was a man in his thirties. He said: "patriarch, it''s true. I arranged with the Zhao family''s informant. I heard that Qin Feng would come to our Murong family face-to-face for revenge."


    "Ha ha, it''s a big tone. Don''t think that if he can destroy the Zhao family, he will dare to challenge our Murong family. However, it''s bad for the reputation of our Murong family to spread this matter. I''ll order you now to take them to deal with Qin Feng. He is bound to be arrested for me."


    This man is the second generation disciple of Murong family. His name is Murong Xin. His strength is already a great master. All around him is the peak of the master. He is only a little less powerful than the Zhao family.


    At this time, a voice came from the outside and said, "father, I''m afraid it''s not enough to rely on them. I''d better let my daughter go out in person."


    I saw a woman in her thirties come out. She has a beautiful face, but her eyes are sharp. It makes people shudder when they look at her. She is too cold.


    Although she looks only in her thirties, she is actually forty years old. She is Murong Ziying, Murong Feng''s daughter. She is also a great master, but she is stronger than Murong Xin.


    "Daughter, if you want to go out in person, I''ll be more relieved. However, Qin Feng is not an ordinary person who can defeat the Zhao family alone. You should be careful to avoid problems."


    Murong Ziying said: "I know my father. I was able to take people to destroy Zhang''s family in one fell swoop. Today, I can take people to take down Qin Feng."


    "Well, what I like is your tone. You can do it tomorrow. I want to catch the one alive. Don''t kill him." Murong Feng said.


    "Yes, patriarch." Murong Ziying said.


    "By the way, this time you should not fight as Murong family. The lesson of Zhao family is an example. You should contact Sima family in Jiangnan and let them come forward. You can do it in secret. In this way, you can avoid being caught. Especially, you must get the USB flash drive. Don''t fall into other families in Kyoto. You should know, If this thing falls into the hands of other families, the scandal of our Murong family will spread throughout Kyoto tomorrow. "


    "Understand patriarch, we will hide our identity and grab the USB flash disk, but what if this guy resists and doesn''t give it?" Murong Ziying said.


    "If you can''t, kill him. It''s also a way, but you should transfer the accusation to the Sima family." Murong Feng is very resourceful.


    "The clan leader is still wise. Let''s go down and get ready."

 Chapter 592

    Murong Feng nodded and Murong Ziying left with his men. When they left, Murong Feng was a little worried and said, "I don''t know if the other families in Kyoto know about this. If they want to know, they will try their best to find the USB flash disk. Once the USB flash disk falls into their hands, our reputation of Murong family will be destroyed."


    The next day, Sima Feilu was practicing in his family. Suddenly, someone came in in a hurry to report: "patriarch, someone from Kyoto wants to see you." Sima Feilu was overjoyed when he heard that he knew who was coming. He immediately dressed himself and went out to meet him. He guessed very well that it was Murong Ziying who was coming.


    Sima Feilu is also a power of Murong family. Although he is not a direct family, he is also a follower. Every big family in Kyoto has its own follower family in different places. This Sima family is the follower of Murong family, and also helps them fight against the power of other families in different places.


    "Sima Feilu has met Miss Murong." Sima Feilu hurriedly saluted, but Murong Ziying just looked at him, then said faintly: "no, I have something important to do today."


    Sima Feilu had already guessed that it was for Qin Feng. He immediately said with a smile, "please sit in, miss. Let''s talk slowly."


    Sima Feilu was respectful. Murong Ziying came into the living room and asked her to take a seat. Murong Ziying was not polite and sat directly on the host''s seat. Sima Feilu quickly said, "give me the Dahongpao."


    Dahongpao is the best tea in China. It is said that it can only produce a few Jin a year, and Sima Feilu has only one jin of excellent Dahongpao, which is also the best condition for him to entertain distinguished guests.


    "No, let''s get down to business. You should know why I''m here?" Murong Ziying said immediately.


    "I really guessed something. I don''t know if it''s because of Qin Feng?" Sima Fei said in a hurry.


    "Yes, it''s this man. I heard that he destroyed the Zhao family by himself a few days ago. You should know this better than me."


    Sima Fei and Lu Lianlian nodded and said, "the eldest lady is right. I know about it, and I was surprised. Qin Feng defeated all the masters of the Zhao family, including the great master Zhao Heng. That''s the same strength as me. It only shows that Qin Feng''s strength is too strong."


    "You''re right. This man is very powerful, but my Murong family has to deal with people. No matter how strong he is, what''s the use." Murong Ziying sneered.


    Sima Fei and Lu Lianlian flattered and said with a smile, "the eldest lady is right. The Murong family is one of the strongest families in China. It''s not easy to deal with a person. I just don''t know how the eldest lady deals with him. I can help if I need to."


    Sima Feilu knew that even if he didn''t help him today, he couldn''t get away. When Murong Ziying came to his home, he knew that he had to drag himself in. He might as well take the initiative to say it to please the Murong family.


    "Well, Sima Feilu, I know your loyalty to my Murong family. As long as you perform well, our Murong family will not treat you badly. Although I want to catch Qin Feng by myself, our Murong family is powerful and famous after all. If I do it by myself, it will lose the prestige of my Murong family, So I want you to help me deal with Qin Feng. "


    Hearing this, Sima Feilu''s face was a little ugly, and the Zhao family could be easily pulled out. He was a force equivalent to the Zhao family. How could he fight against Qin Feng and catch him? Isn''t that a joke?


    "Miss, you may not know how strong Qin Feng is. If he can defeat the Zhao family alone, that means he can defeat our Sima family alone. I don''t want to catch Qin Feng. If I have the ability, let alone miss, I will do it. But I know that I can''t do it, So please forgive me


    What Sima Feilu said was beautiful and well founded. Generally speaking, she would not irritate Murong Ziying. Sure enough, Murong Ziying didn''t get angry either. She just said with a smile, "I''ve known about this for a long time, so you don''t have to say that this time, it''s not really about you. It''s just about the name of your Sima family. On the surface, it''s about you catching Qin Feng, But in the dark, I''m going to catch it. Do you understand? "


    Sima Feilu of course knows that he is not a fool, but he is even more angry in his heart. This is to make their Sima family bear this accusation. If Qin Feng comes out backstage in the future, he will be the first to clean up.


    But if you don''t agree, will Murong Ziying let her go today? A Sima family is just like an ordinary family in front of Murong Ziying. It can''t compete at all. If he wants to deal with Sima Feilu, he can kill him now.


    "What? Don''t you want to help? " Murong Ziying saw Sima Feilu hesitating and said coldly.


    Sima Feilu quickly shook his head and said with a smile, "of course not. Of course not. I''d like to leave it to the eldest lady, but I''m worried about something."

 Chapter 593

    "If there''s anything to worry about, you can tell me." Murong Ziying knew that he must have conditions.


    "Well, I''ll tell you. If I do it this time, the Xiuzhen world will know that Qin Feng was captured by my Sima family. If Qin Feng had a backstage, I would be the first one to look for him. Our Zhao family just has this family background and can''t stand the toss. I''m worried that some enemy will come one day. We are just like the Zhang family of that year and have no fighting back."


    Murong Ziying sneered: "what are you afraid of? With the support of my Murong family, let alone the provincial capital, even the Kyoto family dare not offend you easily. You just do your job well. As long as you do it well today, I promise to give you another great master of Sima family."


    This is a fatal temptation to Sima Feilu. If there is another great master in Sima family, the provincial capital will be the biggest one in Sima family.


    This temptation, for Sima Feilu, will never let go, he immediately said: "Miss, don''t worry, I Sima Feilu even if it is risking this old life, will also help you."


    Murong Ziying nodded and said: "that''s good. Now you''re ready. I''ll go to find Qin Feng tomorrow. Then you''ll meet Qin Feng in person, and then I''ll do it. You won''t be in any danger this month."


    "Thank you, miss. I''m going to prepare. I''ve arranged a good room for miss and her entourage. Please have a rest."


    "That''s good. Go and prepare." Murong Ziying nodded.


    After a few days, Qin Feng has been accompanying her. She takes her to and from school. On that day, he just takes her to school. When he looks back, he sees several people standing beside his car. Qin Feng sees that these people are not ordinary people, they are all practitioners.


    Qin Feng walked over and looked at these people. They were almost in their thirties, and their strength was at the master level. It can be said that they were rare in Jiangnan when they reached this level, but they must have come from other places.


    Qin Feng''s expectation is good. They are Murong family in Kyoto, but their name is Sima family at this time.


    "What can I do for you?" Qin Feng looked at several people and said.


    A man who took the lead stood up and said, "Qin Feng, our patriarch wants to see you. I don''t know if you have time."


    The other side is so polite, not really polite, but they know Qin Feng''s strength, one person''s strength destroyed Zhao family, they are not opponents at all.


    "OK, I can go with you, but I don''t want to be manipulated. Well, there''s a restaurant nearby. It''s just that I haven''t had breakfast yet. You ask your patriarch to go there to find me."


    The man thought about it and finally agreed with Qin Feng''s statement. He nodded and said, "well, you go first. I''ll tell our clan leader to go now."


    Qin Feng directly gets on the bus and comes to a famous snack bar nearby. At this time, the snack bar is already overcrowded. After Qin Feng sits down, he orders himself a potstickers and a soybean milk, which is his favorite breakfast.


    But at this time, a group of people came out soon, and it was Sima Feilu who took the lead.


    Sima Feilu has never seen Qin Feng, but Qin Feng has seen him. In the hunter tribe, he personally commands several families. When he sees him again, Qin Feng just takes a look and then continues to eat breakfast.


    Qin Feng has a habit of preparing breakfast for Meng Ke and his daughter first, because both his wife and daughter like western breakfast, such as bread and milk. But Qin Feng is a Xiuzhen person. He doesn''t like the bread, but the milk is cold. It''s nothing for a child to eat. It''s not good for him, so he didn''t eat it, Come here for breakfast every time.


    Sima Feilu and his subordinates came to Qin Feng. Qin Feng looked at Sima Feilu, pointed to the position in front of him and said, "sit down first and eat something. It''s hard to say if you don''t eat here because you occupy other people''s space."


    Sima Feilu was very nervous because the man in front of him once killed the Zhao family alone. It was easy to kill him. He knew that there was Murong Ziying in the back, but he also believed that Murong Ziying had taken his life seriously and could give up when it was crucial.


    Seeing that Qin Feng was so polite, Sima Feilu was relieved. He sat down on the opposite side of Qin Feng, and then said to his opponent, "you can also find a place to sit down and ask for a breakfast for the boss beauty."


    Several subordinates sat down next to each other and ordered breakfast. Qin Feng looked at Sima Feilu. He didn''t order, so he said with a smile, "why don''t you eat?"


    Sima Fei Lu said with a smile: "I''ve already eaten breakfast, you eat first."


    Sima Feilu didn''t have any idea at all at this time. He knew that he was not Qin Feng''s opponent at all. The reason why he sat here and faced Qin Feng was because of the pressure of Murong Ziying.


    If he is not here, the Sima family may face extinction. It is easy for the Murong family to destroy their Sima family.

 Chapter 594

    Seeing that Sima Feilu was trembling, as if he had seen the devil, Qin Feng said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. I''m not a ghost or a cannibal devil. I won''t eat you. You dare to come to me today. Someone must have instructed you. Just tell me if the Murong family came to you."


    As soon as Sima Feilu heard Qin Feng''s words, he was immediately flustered. The young man knew himself like the palm of his hand. He had to say, "Mr. Qin is really prepared. I can''t help it. If I can, I will never come to Mr. Qin, because I know that Mr. Qin''s strength is far beyond our Sima family, but I really can''t help it, Please forgive me for being forced. "


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I don''t blame you. Everyone is for survival. If you offend the Murong family, life is not easy. Well, let him come out. Don''t hide. He doesn''t look like a gentleman."


    Sima Feilu had no choice but to nod his head. Then he said to the people around him, "go and ask Murong Ziying to come out, and then Qin Feng will know her."


    His hands nodded and then went out. After a while, several people came in from the door. It was Murong Ziying and Murong Xin beside him.


    When Murong Ziying came to Qin Feng, Sima Feilu hesitated and said, "Miss, it''s not me who told you who you are, but he already knows. I have to let you die¡°


    Murong Ziying didn''t blame Sima Feilu either. Instead, she said with a smile, "well, there''s nothing for you here. You go out first and just stay outside."


    Sima Feilu was on the verge of amnesty, so he left the hotel in a hurry, and his men also went out in a hurry, as if they would lose their lives if they went out later.


    Qin Feng takes a look at the Murong Ziying. She is really a beauty. Although she looks like she is in her thirties, she is the kind of woman that men can never forget at a glance.


    "You''re beautiful and sexy." Qin Feng said.


    This sentence made Murong Ziying have no idea. Qin Feng praised her directly. He thought Qin Feng would be ready to fight at any time, but they didn''t panic at all. On the contrary, he said this sentence calmly while eating.


    Because she didn''t expect it, some of them didn''t know how to answer. On the contrary, Murong Xin beside her said angrily, "you dare to be disrespectful to our eldest lady. Be careful with your head."


    Qin Feng sneered: "is it up to you? You''re not qualified to talk to me. Step aside and don''t disturb my meal. "


    Murong Xin was about to get angry, but she was stopped by Murong Zi. She waved her hand and said, "you wait outside first. I''ll have a good chat with him."


    Murong Xin glared at Qin Feng, then left the hotel with his own people. After they left, Qin Feng said to Murong Ziying, "it seems you are the boss?"


    Murong Ziying nodded and said, "it can be said that."


    "That''s good. You''re here to talk to me as Murong family. What can I do for you?" Qin Feng said while eating.


    "Well, now that you''re straight to the point, I''ll put it bluntly. I need your USB flash drive. You should know what I''m talking about." Murong Ziying looked at Qin Feng and said.


    "Ha ha, I''m just worried about your eating scandal, isn''t it?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Qin Feng, you know, I come to you now to give you face. You should know the strength of our Murong family. If you have to fight against us, you will have no good result. I advise you to take out the USB flash drive. In this way, I won''t embarrass you."


    Murong Ziying had thought about it before she came here. She wanted to get the USB flash disk and then do it. This is the best result. If Qin Feng doesn''t give it, she won''t be too late to do it again.


    "Sorry, I really don''t know what you''re talking about, USB flash drive. I have a lot of them. If you need one, I can give you one." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    This immediately made Murong Ziying angry, because Qin Feng''s words meant that he might have copied a lot of the contents of the USB flash disk. If so, even if Qin Feng handed over the USB flash disk, it still had a chance to flow out.


    "Qin Feng, don''t be ungrateful. If you dare to disclose this video, I believe all the people in your family will be buried with you."


    "What are you nervous about? I didn''t say that I would let out the contents, but today you are going to take things from me. If you want to take them, don''t you pay attention to me. " Qin Feng also said without showing weakness.


    "Are you really going against our Murong family? You have to think clearly, no matter how strong you are, you can''t be our opponent. " Murong Ziying reminded again.


    "OK, I''m afraid of heaven and earth. I''m afraid of my parents and children. I''m afraid of other people. You can do it anytime you want, just here."

 Chapter 595

    Qin Feng is not polite to her at all, which makes Murong Ziying feel very uncomfortable. She wants to do it, but she doesn''t get the USB flash drive. If Qin Feng releases the USB flash drive, the Murong family will have no chance.


    "Don''t you dare to do it?" Qin Feng is still provocative.


    Murong Ziying didn''t dare to do it. It was related to the whole family. He thought Qin Feng would be afraid if he showed up the Murong family, but now it seems that Qin Feng didn''t take them seriously.


    "Qin Feng, I''ll give you a little more time. Three days later, you''ll give me the USB flash drive. Let bygones be bygones. Even I can help you do what you want to do but can''t do. That''s the condition. But if you don''t want to hand over the USB flash drive, three days later, not only you, your family, will be killed. Don''t think I''m joking."


    Murong Ziying''s words are very fierce, her eyes are so sharp, everyone knows what she said is not false, Qin Feng is more clear, he said with a smile: "well, let''s talk about it in three days, now I''m eating, if you want to eat, let''s eat together."


    Qin Feng is so engrossed in eating that she doesn''t care about Murong Ziying at all. This makes Murong Ziying speechless. She doesn''t want to kill Qin Feng herself, but if she catches him at this time and the USB flash drive is not available, she will be in trouble.


    So he has to get the USB flash disk before he can start. This is his bottom line. Murong Ziying thought of this method. In three days, let Qin Feng hand over the USB flash disk, and he can get the USB flash disk from Qin Feng in three days.


    Seeing that Qin Feng didn''t speak, Murong Ziying had to get up. When she left, she said, "Qin Feng, I hope you can think about yourself and your family''s life. You can''t manage this matter. Murong family is one of several big families in Kyoto, and you can''t fight against it. Three days later, I''ll go to your house to find you, hope you can hand over the USB flash drive, and I''ll give you a good reward, It will make you very satisfied. "


    Qin Feng didn''t look up at all. Instead, he waved to him, which meant to drive people away. Murong Ziying''s face was very blue, but she bit her teeth and didn''t do anything. She turned to leave the hotel. After she went out, Murong Xin was also surprised and said, "miss, why don''t you do it?"


    Murong Ziying glared at him and said, "can you promise to catch him and get the USB flash drive? If he gets angry and lets his people release the USB flash drive, our family will be destroyed. "


    After listening to Murong Ziying''s words, Murong Xin also nodded, but he was still very angry: "then shall we let this boy be so carefree?"


    "Of course not. I''ll give him three days. No matter whether he wants to take it out or not, we have to find a way to get the USB flash disk, including kidnapping his family."


    When she came out, Murong Ziying had already thought that it was useless to catch Qin Feng. It was useful for his family to catch Qin Feng. Qin Feng could not see the USB flash disk more important than his family''s life.


    "Well, madam, I''m going to kidnap his family. I already know that he has a wife and children. Why don''t we kidnap them all?" Murong Xin can''t wait to say.


    However, Murong Ziying shook her head and said, "don''t rush to start now. Give him a day to think about it. If he wants to hand it over, we won''t have to. The day after tomorrow, if he hasn''t moved, you will kidnap his family."


    Murong Ziying also gives Qin Feng a little time to think about it. It''s better to let him hand over the USB flash drive than to kidnap him. Murong Xin nods and leaves with the eldest lady. At this time, Qin Feng has a meal and goes out of the hotel. He looks outside. The sun is shining high. It''s a good day, but his heart is not happy.


    Murong family, dare to threaten him, that is to seek death.


    However, he also knows that if the Murong family doesn''t do anything to him, it will certainly do something to his own family. Just now, he already knows that not only Murong Ziying, but also Murong Xin is a great master. The people around him are not rivals at all. Therefore, if he wants to protect his daughter and Meng Ke, he needs help.


    He really doesn''t know many masters of great master level, but there are few great masters in China. He suddenly thinks of a person whose strength is top in China. The key is that he has followed himself for a period of time.


    At this time, it''s time for him to help. Qin Feng smiles in his heart and then returns home. He immediately informs Lu Beichuan to come.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?" Lu Beichuan horse came to Qin Feng and asked.


    "Go to Hua Feiyang and tell him I need his help." Qin Feng said.


    "Hua Feiyang, you mean the great master Hua Feiyang?" Lu Beichuan was also surprised.


    Hua Feiyang once came to follow Qin Feng and worked as a guard here for a period of time, but it was really overqualified to let a great master serve as a guard for him, so Qin Feng asked him to go back first.


    "If it''s not him or anyone else, just tell him that. Go." Qin Feng said.

 Chapter 596

    Lu Beichuan nodded and immediately went to contact him. After a while, Lu Beichuan ran over with the phone and said, "boss, Hua Feiyang wants to talk to you."


    Qin Feng answered the phone and heard an old man''s voice inside. He said excitedly: "boss, you finally remember me. I can''t eat for several months after I leave. I don''t know if you will call me. I''m so happy to hear from you today."


    Hua Feiyang was really excited. On that day, he saw with his own eyes that Qin Feng beat down a powerful clan. What he saw was that he was so shocked and adored. At that time, he asked Qin Feng to stay, even as a little follower.


    However, he had been a little follower for half a month, and Qin Feng asked him to go back. He had no choice, but when he left, he told him that as long as Qin Feng needed him, he would come right away.


    Qin Feng listened to his words and said with a smile: "Hua Feiyang, this time I really want you to help."


    "Great, boss. I''ll be there now. Tomorrow, no, I''ll see you tonight." Hua Feiyang was very excited on the phone.


    "Don''t hurry, just tomorrow. Come and help me protect my family." Qin Feng said.


    "Knowing the boss, I will use my life to protect the family of the boss. If there is any mistake, you can use my life to punish."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I don''t want your life, but this time your opponent is not an ordinary opponent, so you should be prepared."


    "What''s the opponent? In China, there are few people who are my opponents. Boss, just say so. I''ll see who has the courage to fight against my boss''s family. I have to strip his skin and uproot his family."


    Hua Feiyang is not a joke. In China, he really has such strength. He is a great master, and he was a great master ten years ago. It''s easy to destroy a family.


    "I know what you can do, but don''t be too confident. Let me tell you, this time the Murong family in Kyoto came to deal with me." Qin Feng said.


    "Murong family, Murong Feng, an old man, dares to fight the boss. Does he want to live? Boss, I had a fight with Murong Feng in those years. They fought for a day and a night, and they won''t win. But don''t worry, boss. My strength has made great progress according to the method you gave me. It can be said that now I meet the old man, and I will be able to beat him. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you don''t have to deal with that old guy. This time you come to the people under him, but there are two great masters who have just stepped into this realm. I believe you can defeat them with your strength."


    "Great master? I all know that in addition to Murong Feng, there are two elders, a woman and a big disciple. Two elders are stronger. They should be in the middle of the big master''s life, and the woman is also the peak of the big master''s life. The big disciple''s strength just broke through recently. I don''t know who you are talking about, boss? "


    "I didn''t expect you to be so familiar with his family. You''re right. There are two people in the back, one is Murong Ziying, the other is Murong Xin."


    "Ha ha, it turned out to be these two little boys. Don''t worry, boss, let alone the two of them. Even with the two elders, I can deal with them. I know his family like the back of my hand, because Hua Feiyang and Murong Feng have been fighting since childhood. He has never taken advantage of me. So long as I show up, he will choose to avoid them."


    "Well, you can come tomorrow. I believe they will do it these two days. Just help me to clean them up."


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll start right away." Hua Feiyang said in a hurry.


    "That''s it." Qin Feng hung up the phone and said to Lu Beichuan, "these days, you let the Five ghosts in Jiangnan work with you to protect this place. No one is allowed to enter."


    "I know, boss. I just got the information. Murong Ziying and others are in the Sima family. Do you want me to deal with them?"


    Although Lu Beichuan''s strength is not good, he has many ways to deal with people. To deal with people, he doesn''t have to be proficient in strength, medicine, puzzlement and Sun Tzu''s art of war.


    "No, to tell you the truth, these methods have no effect on them. After all, they are two great masters. Instead of dealing with them, they bring you in. Besides, Hua Feiyang is coming soon. He is enough alone."


    Lu Beichuan had no choice but to nod his head. Qin Feng asked him to leave, and then he went to practice. At this time, his strength was about to break through to a higher level. Above the great master, there was a stronger realm of heaven and man. The realm of heaven and man was not his original name of the world. The original name of the world was called Zun, and Zun was divided into renzun, Tianzun and xianzun, Qin Feng''s strength at that time had already reached the highest level of xianzun.

 Chapter 597

    So what he wants to break through now is the realm of human respect, but he needs time and a very suitable opportunity. Although he is not a human respect now, his strength can still compete with human respect. No matter what level you are, no great master is his opponent at all.


    After practicing for several hours, the alarm clock beside him rings. This is the alarm clock specially prepared for picking up his daughter. Qin Feng stops practicing quickly. For him, picking up his daughter is more important than breaking through the venerable.


    Qin Feng drove to the school. At the gate of the school, the students had just finished school. Qin Feng was waiting at the gate. After a while, the girl came out bouncing, but this time Li Xueman sent her out in person.


    "Hello, Miss Li." Qin Feng went up to say hello.


    When Li Xueman saw Qin Feng, he felt as if he had seen his idol. He was also a little shy. He said: "brother Qin is good, and my daughter is very good at school today. She also got little red flower."


    The girl is also proud to show Qin Feng the little red flowers pasted on her clothes, and says with a smile: "Dad, today I got three little red flowers, which is the most one."


    Nannan reaches out her hand. Qin Feng picks her up and kisses her. "Nannan is the best. Dad will reward you today. What do you want?"


    "I want a little dog, a cute little dog," she said


    Qin Feng was a little surprised and said with a smile, "how do you think of having a little dog?"


    The girl said: "I wanted it last time. I went to my classmate''s home and saw a very cute little dog in his home. I like it very much. Dad, you can catch a little dog for me, and I can let it play with me in the future."


    Qin Feng naturally won''t refuse the girl''s request. He says with a smile, "OK, dad will catch a little dog for you now."


    As soon as she heard that her father had agreed, she danced happily and said, "thank you, Dad. Dad is the best."


    "Well, brother Qin, I just learned that there is a good pet shop nearby. I know the owner there, so I''ll take you to pick one for my daughter." Li Xueman is busy.


    "That would be great. It''s just to trouble you, Miss Li." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Brother Qin, please be polite to me. If it wasn''t for you, I would have never known what I would be like. I''ll take you now."


    With the guidance of Li Xueman, Qin Feng naturally arrived at a pet shop very smoothly, which is a very famous pet shop in the provincial capital. There are all kinds of pets, big and small, expensive and cheap, which meet everyone''s requirements.


    The pet shop is not very big, but it is very beautiful. There are very lovely animal heads outside. When children see it, they have to stop. This is also a way of pet shop.


    After Qin Feng got off the car, he followed Li Xueman into the pet shop. As soon as he went in, the girl cried excitedly: "Dad, look, there are so many pets there. They are so lovely."


    Qin Feng let go of the girl and said, "be careful, don''t get too close."


    Nannan nodded wisely, then went to see. Li Xueman followed him. At this time, a woman came to Qin Feng.


    At the beginning, there was no one in the pet shop, so Qin Feng didn''t see her until she appeared. Qin Feng looked at this woman in her twenties, which gave Qin Feng the first impression that her skin was so white that she was as white as cream. Ordinary women couldn''t compare with her. Standing beside her, she must have a strong sense of attack.


    Not only her skin is white, but her appearance is also very good. This kind of beauty is not that simple beauty, but a kind of elegant and noble temperament. Seeing this woman, everyone has an idea in their heart, which should be the legendary goddess.


    "Do you need pets, sir? We have a wide range of pets here, which will satisfy you. " Beauty is very polite to use their own standard in Mandarin.


    Qin Feng nodded busily. Although the beauty was in front of her and the fragrance was strong, Qin Feng didn''t continue to look at it. Instead, he nodded and said, "my daughter wants a little dog. Take him around first."


    The beauty said with a smile: "well, sir, first you can see what you like here. If you have any, please tell me. Then I''ll introduce to you the characteristics of this pet and the matters needing attention."


    Qin Feng said, "good." He immediately turned around. At this time, the girl just couldn''t put it down. She had to look everywhere. She didn''t know how to choose so many pets.


    "There are so many pets here. They are so cute. I don''t know which one I want?" Said the girl in surprise.


    Li Xueman said: "my dear, you are young. You should have a small pet dog. It''s not too big. It''s also good. It looks clean and can''t have tusks."


    The girl nodded and said, "Mr. Li is right. Just buy a small one."

 Chapter 598

    Qin Feng also came to their side. When she saw him coming, she grabbed his hand and said, "Dad, which dog do you think I have? Well, Mr. Li just helped me pick one. It can''t be big, it can''t bite, and it''s clean and good. I like it, too."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "since Mr. Li is very good at it, let Mr. Li help you choose."


    Li Xueman said: "I''m just a layman. What I just said can be thought of by ordinary people. If you want to choose, I think you''d better let the boss here help you."


    Qin Feng nodded, agreed, and said to the boss, "beauty, please help me choose one."


    --The boss walked up to Qin Feng, looked at the girl and said with a smile, "your daughter is so cute. I''ll pick one for him. I don''t know what she likes."


    Qin Feng said, "she likes dogs."


    "Well, I have a snow-white Beagle here. It looks very cute. Look at it."


    The boss took a cute little pet dog out of the cage and put it in front of the girl.


    "I like this one," she said


    "Well, I''ll take this one." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll prepare the cage and dog food for you right now. There are some things you need to pay attention to. Please come here and I''ll explain to you."


    Qin Feng nodded and followed the boss to the counter. The boss introduced the characteristics and precautions of the Beagle to Qin Feng professionally. Qin Feng listened carefully, because it was related to the happiness of her baby daughter. When the beautiful boss explained to Qin Feng, several people came in, but they didn''t look like they were buying pets, Because they''re all in suits and sunglasses, they look like bodyguards or thugs.


    "Boss, our boss is waiting for you at the door. We''ll close the shop immediately. Let''s go with our boss." A man who takes the lead says cheaply.


    Beauty boss see these people, immediately the original cordial expression suddenly became very cold up, she said to the man coldly: "go to your boss said, I won''t go out with him, also let him don''t come back to me."


    The man immediately sneered: "beauty, our boss is to give you face, you don''t want to be disrespectful, OK, last time our boss came in person, you have to drive him out, make him very no face, this time he didn''t come, let you go, also be polite, if you really don''t listen, then we are not polite."


    "You''re welcome. What else do you want? Smashed my pet store? " Beauty boss said coldly.


    "It depends on your performance. Our boss said that if you only promise to go out with him once, you will be given a million. How about that?" The man said triumphantly.


    "You go quickly, don''t disturb my business, if you don''t go again, I''ll call the police." Beauty boss angry way.


    "Call the police, ha ha, do you think our boss will be afraid? If it wasn''t for the boss to say in advance and let us politely invite you out, otherwise, we will have you arrested now. "


    "Shameless man." The beautiful boss scolded casually.


    When the man heard this, he immediately became angry and said, "OK, you''re going to die yourself, brothers. Don''t mention it. Arrest her for me."


    A few big men are about to start, and the beauty boss is in a hurry to step back. The big men are about to rush past, but at this moment, there is a man standing in front of them.


    Qin Feng didn''t appear in front of them on purpose, but he was here, and the beautiful boss just hid behind him.


    "Get out of here, boy. Don''t you know I''m working? If you don''t leave, I''ll beat you. " The man''s evil spirit is evil to shout a way.


    "I''m shopping here. Why can''t I stand here? What''s more, if you want to arrest people here, is there no royal way? " Qin Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Presumptuous, you dare to challenge me. Do you know who we are? Do the people sitting outside know who it is? Now I don''t want to hit you. I just want to catch beautiful women. Get out of here. " The man cheered.


    "Then I won''t go away? What can you do? " Qin Feng is still smiling.


    "You have a brain problem, don''t you? Brothers, give me up, hit this guy first


    A few big men have long been unhappy with Qin Feng. They go up together, but they are knocked down by Qin Feng.


    "Just a few of you dare to wander in front of me. Go and ask your boss to come here." Qin Feng sneered.


    These guys saw that Qin Feng''s hand was as fast as lightning. They were not ordinary people at all. They were also a little scared. They quickly got up. The man replied: "wait, boy. I''ll call someone right away."


    After they went out in a hurry, the beauty boss rushed forward and said gratefully, "thank you, sir."


    Qin Feng waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s a piece of cake."


    Nannan stood up and said with a smile: "boss, my father teaches these bad people a lesson. He often does such things. Don''t worry. With my father, no bad people dare to bully you."

 Chapter 599

    The girl''s words made the originally tense atmosphere suddenly become cheerful. The beauty boss said: "thank you, little princess. Today your father protected me. In return, I want to give you this pet dog. I hope you like it."


    But the girl shook her head and said, "no, dad said, you can''t take other people''s things, even if it''s a gift, unless it''s a holiday, otherwise I can''t want it."


    After listening to the girl''s words, the beauty boss was even more moved. He said to Qin Feng, "Mr. Qin, your cultivation of children is really good, but this is a little bit of my heart. I hope you can accept it, otherwise I will feel uneasy."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "that''s not good. I can''t let my daughter accept other people''s gifts at will. If I accept them in front of her, I''ll be a bad example. Don''t have any ideas. It''s natural for me to help you. Even other people will do such things. You can help me pack up the dog."


    Beauty boss had to nod and said: "well, thank you, Qin Feng. I''ll help you install it now."


    Just when the beautiful boss was loading a dog, several people appeared at the gate again, but this time they didn''t come. The leader was a big man with a height of less than 1.6 meters and a weight of more than 200 Jin. But the meat on his body was not fat, but a real muscle man.


    Wearing a tight T-shirt, he showed his strong muscles. He looked at Qin Feng and others fiercely with his eyes open. Guo Zi''s face was full of murderous air, which was the temperament of the thugs on the ground.


    "Who hit my man?" The man shouts to Qin Feng and others.


    Next to a hand busy pointed to Qin Feng, said: "boss is this guy, he has some skills, boss you have to be careful."


    The man looked at Qin Feng and said with a sneer, "boy, who are you? Tell me about it. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''m a guest. I''m here to buy pets. What can I do for you?"


    "What''s the matter? You beat my men, you say what''s the matter, you say, how to solve this problem


    "Your men are making trouble here. I''m just helping to discipline them. If you have any opinions, you can come to me."


    "Tough boy, dare to challenge me. Do you know what I do? The boss of Jiangnan Regal nightclub has hundreds of brothers. Dare you fight with me? Are you looking for death? "


    The other side shows his identity and wants to frighten Qin Feng. He believes that most people will be afraid when they hear this identity, and then they will beg for mercy. Then he can humiliate Qin Feng and get the place back. "


    "Regal club?" Qin Feng looked back at the beauty and the boss said, "do you know this nightclub?"


    Beauty boss said: "yes, this is the biggest nightclub in the provincial capital."


    "Oh, how much is it worth?" Qin Feng asked.


    "I don''t know. I estimate that there are at least several hundred million."


    Hear this words, Qin Feng suddenly ha ha a smile, the man opposite big anger way: "you kid smile what?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I only laugh at you for a few hundred million. I dare to be so arrogant. I don''t know where your courage comes from."


    As soon as the man''s face changed, he looked at Qin Feng again. Then he shook his head and said, "you''re a big boy. You don''t have tens of millions. You dare to talk big in front of me."


    "I really don''t, because I never carry money with me, let alone tens of thousands, even hundreds of dollars." Qin Feng said.


    Qin Feng''s words made the people on the other side laugh. The man''s men sneered: "boss, this guy has no money at all. Maybe even I have more money than him."


    His words once again let the opposite people roar with laughter, the man is laughing: "this year there are more people who have no ability, more people who brag, it''s really funny."


    "I have no money, but believe it or not, I can buy your nightclub in three days." Qin Feng is still in no hurry said.


    "What? Are you going to buy my nightclub The man was stunned at first, and then burst out a wild laugh again. This laugh completely thought that Qin Feng was bragging, and that he was not taxed.


    "Good boy, I''ve seen a lot of boasters, but no one can boast better than you. When you buy my nightclub, don''t say whether you have so much money. My nightclub is worth at least 500 million. Do you have any? And I won''t sell it. Even if you have five billion yuan, you can''t buy it. "


    The man completely took Qin Feng''s words as a joke, but Qin Feng said very seriously: "well, I''ll make a bet with you. In three days, if I buy your nightclub, what should you do?"


    "How? I live to eat shit. " The man didn''t even think about it.


    "You said that." Qin Feng sneered.

 Chapter 600

    "I said it, so what? I not only eat shit live, but also call you grandfather. But I don''t have time to quarrel with you. I''m here to deal with you today. If you dare to move me, I''ll make you lose your breath. "


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, a group of people next to him rushed directly into the shop. These ten people were specially trained fighting masters. They were the core strength of the man in the nightclub. They immediately attacked like hungry wolves.


    Several beauties retreat to Qin Feng''s side one after another. Qin Feng holds her up. She doesn''t worry at all. On the contrary, she is very excited, because she knows that as long as she is in her father''s arms, she is the safest place in the world.


    Sure enough, these systematic trained masters were thrown out by Qin Feng before they got close to him.


    More than a dozen thugs, without fighting back, flew out one after another. Several thugs directly hit the boss and pressed the guy at the bottom.


    "Get up now, a bunch of junkies." The man side cries ache, side roars a way.


    Several thugs got up, and the man finally stood up, but at this time his expression changed, because Qin Feng''s strength surprised him.


    "There are two kids. Today, we''ve made a difference. You wait and I''ll come back to you."


    The man knows that he will definitely suffer losses here, so it''s better to go first. He''s about to turn around and leave, but Qin Feng sneers: "today you make trouble, but you have to go. It''s a bit unreasonable, isn''t it?"


    The man looked back, his eyes showed a fierce look, and said, "what else do you want?"


    "What do you want? I just want you to apologize and make amends to this beautiful woman. Besides, if I meet you again next time to make trouble here, your end will be very miserable. "


    "Don''t go too far, boy. Although I can''t beat you now, no matter how many people you are capable of, how many people can you fight with? If you have to do something completely, you will regret it later."


    "Yes? I''ve never done anything I regret, but I''ve never regretted it. If you don''t apologize today, I promise you won''t get out of this place. "


    The man''s eyes are fixed on Qin Feng, eager to eat him, but he dare not leave, because he knows that Qin Feng wants to clean him up easily, but he does not want to apologize.


    "I''ll give you three seconds to think about it. After three seconds, I''ll let you crawl out." Qin Feng said coldly.


    "Three."


    The man''s face changed, but there was still no response.


    "Two."


    The man is still there motionless, but his mood is very worried, he is worried that Qin Feng will move.


    At this time, the beauty boss said: "I don''t need to apologize. Mr. Qin, let them leave."


    The beauty boss obviously didn''t want to be fussy, and the man immediately said, "do you hear me? People tell you not to meddle in your own business, but you have to do it. Do you eat too much, and the dog and the mouse meddle in your own business?"


    Men''s words just fall, Qin Feng is leisurely said a word: "one."


    As soon as the word came out, the man was startled. When he saw Qin Feng''s eyes, he was immediately afraid, because he felt that he was already very dangerous. But he just wanted to run, but he was pulled by a strong force, and his whole body didn''t listen to him, and flew directly to Qin Feng.


    "You asked for it." Qin Feng sneers and kicks out. The man screams and his leg is broken by Qin Feng.


    The man lay on the ground and howled bitterly. Qin Feng kicked him directly to the door and then said, "this is a small lesson for you. If you come here next time, or you come to trouble me, it''s not one leg, but two legs."


    The man heard Qin Feng''s words, but he was already frightened. He quickly climbed out from the door, and the thugs behind also followed him.


    Seeing them leave, Qin Feng clapped his hands and said to the beauty boss, "don''t worry, I will take care of today''s affairs to the end. This man, I will let him disappear in three days."


    Qin Feng''s words all have a say and never lie, but the beauty boss doesn''t believe it. After all, Qin Feng doesn''t seem to be a powerful person. Even if he is a powerful person, it''s not easy to let a person disappear. Besides, the other person is still a person with dignity.


    "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry that you offended him for me today. I think you''d better leave it alone in the future." Beauty boss busy way.


    "That''s no good. What Qin Feng said always counts. I''ll take care of this matter to the end. Don''t worry about it." Qin Feng said.


    Nannan also said: "Auntie, don''t worry, my father is very powerful. No matter what kind of bad person he is, he can teach you a lesson."


    Nannan''s words made the beauty boss''s face a little more relaxed, but she was still worried. Qin Feng said, "don''t worry about this matter. You install my pet first, and then I will arrange everything to ensure your safety."

 Chapter 601

    Beauty boss some don''t understand Qin Feng''s meaning, but still nod, immediately will pet installed, sent to Qin Feng in front of.


    "Mr. Qin, the dog is ready. Everything you need is ready for you." Said the beautiful boss.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "well, honey, go to the car with Mr. Li first and wait for me. I''ll come right away."


    The girl nodded obediently. Li Xueman hugged her and left the pet shop. After they left, the beauty boss didn''t know what Qin Feng wanted to do, so he said, "Mr. Qin, is there anything else I need to do?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said with a smile: "no, but I want to do something for you."


    Qin Feng picked up the phone and dialed Lu Beichuan''s mobile phone.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?" Lu Beichuan is busy.


    "You let Jiangnan Five ghosts come to me. I have something for them to do." Qin Feng said.


    "I know, boss. I''ll let them go now. You can give me the address."


    Qin Feng reported the address of the pet shop. Lu Beichuan wrote it down and said, "I''ll let them go right away. By the way, Hua Feiyang has arrived. He wants to see you very much. Let him go with him."


    Qin Feng said: "no, just let him wait for me at J''s house. I''ll go back in a moment."


    Lu Beichuan agreed to come down, hung up the phone, Qin Feng said to the beauty boss: "I have called people to come here, I will protect it in the future, you can rest assured."


    The beauty boss has some doubts about Qin Feng''s identity. The young man doesn''t seem to have much, but he gives people a sense of mystery and makes people unable to see through.


    "Mr. Qin, I really don''t need it any more. You''d better leave it alone." Beauty boss expression some hesitation, but also some tension, she does not know who Qin Feng is, now Qin Feng so help her, will have what purpose.


    "What''s the matter? I''m afraid I can''t eat you. Do you regard me as the owner of that nightclub? " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Of course not, Mr. Qin, you have misunderstood me. I definitely don''t mean that. I just don''t want to make this matter big." Beauty boss explained quickly.


    "That''s it. Even if you don''t want to make a big deal about it, he won''t stop. Just listen to me and don''t worry about anything. I''ll take care of other things. By the way, I''m still waiting for my people. If you have any tea here, I''d like to have a drink."


    The beauty boss nodded and said, "Mr. Qin, please sit down. I''ll pour tea for you."


    Qin Feng sat on the sofa next to her, and the beautiful boss got a cup of tea and put it in front of Qin Feng.


    "I don''t know your name yet? What''s your name? " Qin Feng asked.


    "My name is Nalan Yimeng. You can call me Xiaomeng."


    "Nalan Yimeng, a good name. I didn''t expect that your surname was special. If you say it once, people will remember it." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Naranyimon said with a smile, "it''s just a name. It''s nothing."


    "How long have you been driving here?" Qin Feng asked casually. Because he wanted to wait for someone, he was not in a hurry, so he chatted.


    "It''s been three years." Naranyi said busily.


    "Alone? Is your family here? " Qin Feng said.


    "They''re not here. I''m the only one here. Besides me, there''s a vet, but he''s out on business today." Naranyi said busily.


    Qin Feng chats with Nalan Yimeng casually. Unconsciously, they know something about this woman. She is in her twenties, unmarried and alone here. It seems that she is really lonely and needs protection.


    At this time, several people came into the door. It was the Jiangnan Five ghosts. Seeing Qin Feng, the Jiangnan Five ghosts immediately said, "boss, we are here. What can I do for you?"


    Qin Feng said to them, "from now on, you four are here to protect the pet shop and the beauty. If she and the pet shop are in any danger, I will ask you."


    The boss of Jiangnan Five ghosts, GUI jianchou, laughed and said: "don''t worry, boss. I dare not say anything else. We will protect such a beautiful woman here even if we lose our lives."


    GUI jianchou''s words made the beautiful boss look a little scared, because these brothers are more fierce, and they look more terrible than those gangsters outside. After all, they are the Five ghosts in the south of the Yangtze River, the famous Heretics in the Xiuzhen world.


    "Ghost see sorrow, how do you talk? Don''t you see that the boss is scared by you? Make an apology. " Qin Feng cheered.


    The ghost immediately said with a smile: "boss, don''t be angry. I''m a rude man and can''t speak. I''ll make an apology to this beauty."


    Beauty boss quickly shook his head and said: "no, No


    "That can''t do, beauty. Our boss asked me to make amends. If I didn''t make amends, I would suffer. The boss won''t let me go. I''ll make amends for you. It''s just that I''m wrong. I can''t speak. You can punish me any way you want, or I''ll stand upside down outside for a day. How about punishment?"

 Chapter 602

    When nalanyimon heard this, he was also startled. It would be nice if someone could stand on his head for more than ten minutes. For an hour at most, he would stand on his head for a day.


    "No, you''ve apologized now. Don''t punish." Naranyi said busily.


    GUI jianchou, with a smile, said to Qin Feng, "boss, you hear that. Don''t punish me, beauty. Don''t punish me."


    "Well, since the beauty boss doesn''t want to be punished, you''ll take your brother to guard outside. If anyone dares to offend here, you''ll take good care of them and make them dare not come again. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes, boss. I''m going to take my brothers out to protect this place."


    GUI jianchou goes out with his own people. After they go out, Qin Feng says to Nalan Yimeng, "with their protection, you won''t be in danger. Although they are fierce, they have a good heart, and they are absolutely loyal to me. They also have their strength. It can be said that it''s OK to fight against one hundred, so you can work here at ease, If you have anything, you can tell them. They will help you and tell me


    Although Nalan Yimeng is very worried, Qin Feng makes her feel safe. Although she doesn''t know Qin Feng''s identity, she can feel that this time she can really rest assured that no one will bully him. Even if she does, she will be beaten away.


    "Mr. Qin, how can I repay you for helping me like this?" Nalan Yimeng finally says what she thinks. She doesn''t know why Qin Feng wants to help her.


    "There''s no need to repay. As long as there''s something wrong with the baby''s pet, you can help me." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Is that really it?" Nalan Yimeng has some doubts. After all, she is a top-notch beauty. Many men have their own intentions. She doesn''t know what Qin Feng thinks.


    "Do you mean that I mean anything to you?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Nalan Yimeng''s face turned red, but he didn''t retort. That is to admit it. Qin Feng said with a smile, "when can I bring my wife here? After you see her, you will know what I think. I''ll leave first."


    Qin Feng turned around and left, making Nalan Yimeng feel a little embarrassed. He was afraid that he would make Qin Feng angry. He rushed forward and said, "Mr. Qin, don''t be angry. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t think so much."


    Qin Feng looked back at Nalan Yimeng, her shy appearance is really very moving, but Qin Feng still didn''t look more, just said with a smile: "I''m not angry, just want to go back, there are people waiting for me at home, you can rest assured, I will come over in a few days, when I take my wife to come."


    "Welcome to Mr. and Mrs. Qin." Naranyi said busily.


    Qin Feng nodded, then left the pet shop, got on the car, and returned to the villa with his daughter. As soon as Qin Feng arrived at the door, he saw Hua Feiyang standing at the door, waiting for him respectfully.


    "Master, you are back at last, and I see you at last." Hua Feiyang is very excited to stoop forward and say.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you and I are welcome. You are also the top experts in China. You don''t have to come here today. There is something important for you to do. Let''s go in and have a talk."


    Hua Feiyang hastens to let Qin Feng walk in front, and he follows Qin Feng. After two people enter the living room, Qin Feng sits down, while Hua Feiyang stands in front of him.


    "Sit down." Qin Feng said, after all, he is an old man in his sixties. Qin Feng is not used to it in front of him.


    "Master, you don''t have to be polite to me. I''m just your servant. Just tell me what you want." Hua Feiyang is busy.


    "Well, I''ll be frank. Last time I talked to you on the phone, it was the Murong family experts who came to trouble me. Of course, I''m ok, but my family was threatened, so I need you to protect them."


    "Master, don''t worry. With huafeiyang, their Murong family can''t hurt their master''s family at all." Hua Feiyang said confidently.


    "I wish you had such confidence. Well, it''s OK. I''ll pick you up and see you off. You''re responsible for protecting my wife, Meng Ke. What''s your problem?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Absolutely no problem. From now on, as long as Miss mengke is in any danger, the master will just kill me."


    "Ha ha, I don''t dare to do that. You just need to protect them. Now mengke is going to work. I''ll take you to meet her and make it clear to him." Qin Feng said.


    "Yes, master." Hua Feiyang is still simple and bright said, not like an old man, but like a young man.


    Qin Feng nods and takes Hua Feiyang to find Meng Ke. Why do you want to go in person? Because Hua Feiyang and Meng Ke are not very familiar. The last time he came here, Hua Feiyang only stayed for a short time. Qin Feng didn''t introduce him to Meng Ke. This time, he just met him.

 Chapter 603

    After getting on the bus, Hua Feiyang takes the initiative to drive Qin Feng. After a while, Qin Feng takes Hua Feiyang to mengke''s company.


    Meng Ke is now the general manager of the company and is responsible for all the affairs. Qin Feng seldom comes here because he doesn''t want to disturb Meng Ke''s work.


    Upstairs, Qin Feng directly came to Meng Ke''s office, he knocked on the door, a lady next to him rushed to see Qin Feng, immediately said politely: "Hello, Mr. Qin, the general manager is in a meeting now."


    As soon as Qin Feng heard this, he didn''t want to disturb him, so he said, "well, just tell her, and I''ll wait for her here."


    This girl is Meng Ke''s assistant, her name is Li Xiaoping, but Li Xiaoping said: "Mr. Qin, now the general manager''s meeting may take a long time, because this is a very important meeting. If the negotiation is not good, it may take a whole day."


    Qin Feng was also curious about what meeting was so important that it took him a day. He couldn''t help asking, "what meeting is Meng Ke holding?"


    Li Xiaoping said quickly: "this time, the general manager is negotiating with a company in the provincial capital, hoping to get the product support of this company. This company is a famous manufacturer in China. The products developed by our company need their support, but the price offered by the other party is too high for us to accept."


    Qin Feng doesn''t know much about this aspect, but he knows one thing, that is, his wife has been coerced. It''s not a comfortable thing for him. To embarrass his wife, it''s not to give him face. If Qin Feng gets angry, ha ha, he doesn''t see any dog fart manufacturer.


    "You take me to the conference room now." Qin Feng said casually.


    Li Xiaoping looks at Qin Feng in surprise. She often sees Qin Feng and knows Qin Feng very well. She knows that he never interferes with Meng Ke''s work. Even if Meng Ke is working, he can wait outside.


    Now such an important meeting, Qin Feng has to take the initiative to find Meng Ke, which makes Li Xiaoping a little puzzled.


    "Mr. Qin, it may not be convenient for you to go now, because the negotiation should be at a very critical time. You''d better wait." Li Xiaoping advised.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "didn''t you just say that you had to wait for a day? I don''t have that much time. Just take me. It''s nothing for you


    Li Xiaoping had no choice but to nod her head and take Qin Feng to the meeting room. When Qin Feng arrived at the meeting room, Li Xiaoping said, "I''d better inform the general manager."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "no, I''ll go in myself."


    Before Li Xiaoping spoke, Qin Feng directly pushed the door in. When he went in, he saw a large table of people in the conference room. They were all around in front of the table. However, Meng Ke, who was sitting on the table, was a little sad, while a group of Zi Ren, who were sitting under her, were smiling, mostly proud.


    Seeing Qin Feng coming in, the next guy in suit and shoes said, "how can someone come in and disturb such an important meeting? Manager Meng, is that how your people are? No rules? If the secret of this negotiation is leaked out, can you take the responsibility? I''d like to remind you that there are many businesses rushing to do business with us now. We can leave at any time. Don''t regret it then. "


    This man''s expression is very arrogant. When he stands up and talks, he dances and dances, just like singing a drama. When Meng Ke is upset, he hears him say this, but he doesn''t see who it is, so he says, "who let you in without my permission?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "wife, it''s me. I''ve come to see you."


    Meng Ke was also very surprised to hear this voice. As soon as he looked up, he saw Qin Feng. Her face changed from startled to smiling. Instead of angry, she said happily, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "my wife has been bullied here. Can''t I be a husband?"


    Meng Ke''s face turned red when he said that he was just a strong woman and suddenly became a shy little girl. He said, "what are you talking about? Who bullied me?"


    Qin Feng went to Meng Ke''s side, held her shoulder and said with a smile, "I heard it all, but you can rest assured that no one dares to embarrass you with her husband here. If he dares to embarrass you, her husband will make him look good."


    People around them are watching Qin Feng and Meng Kexiu''s love. They are caught off guard by the dog food. However, some people will be unhappy. The man who just spoke said again: "Mr. Meng, are you here to have a meeting with us or to talk with your husband about love? Since you don''t respect this meeting, I don''t think there is anything to talk about between us. Let''s go to the next one. I believe they will respect us very much and make us very satisfied. "

 Chapter 604

    The man got up to leave, a group of people around him also immediately got up to leave, their expression is a face of sneer, at this time mengke face some ugly, she hesitated, whether should speak to retain.


    But at this time, if you want to stay, you will be soft hearted, and the strength of the negotiation will not be enough. At that time, you will be under the control of others.


    At this time, Qin Feng sneered: "do you want to go? No one can leave here today without successful negotiation. "


    Qin Feng''s words surprised everyone around him. Everyone looked back at Qin Feng, and so did Meng Ke. She didn''t know what Qin Feng wanted to do.


    Even the people around Meng Ke can''t imagine what the consequence of Qin Feng''s saying this would be, which would infuriate the other party and make the negotiation between them never come to an end.


    The man looked at Qin Feng and said with a sneer: "boy, what are you? It''s not your turn to negotiate with Mr. Meng. Mr. Meng, as the person in charge of a company, is that how you negotiate with manufacturers? Let your husband come up in person and let a guy who is a layman to direct you. If people outside know, who will negotiate with you to do business, I''m afraid they will only slip away and make you a laughing stock. "


    Although Meng Ke didn''t understand Qin Feng''s words, she still didn''t want to blame Qin Feng. She just said to Qin Feng, "husband, wait for me outside first, and I''ll go out in a moment."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "look at their appearance, are they negotiating with you? Obviously, I''m here to embarrass you. Since they are so insincere, you can have a good talk with them. Will they have a good talk with you? Don''t worry about it. I''ll deal with it. "


    Meng Ke''s face is a bit embarrassed. Although he usually trusts Qin Feng very much and almost won''t refute anything, after all, today''s negotiation is business. Qin Feng doesn''t do business at all. Whether he can solve it by himself is still a problem.


    Meng Ke thinks this way, and the people around her will be even more so. They all think that Qin Feng is crazy to disturb such an important meeting. You should know that this meeting may determine the future development of the company in the provincial capital. If today''s negotiation can''t be won, their company may not survive in the provincial capital. This is a crucial thing.


    But now Qin Feng, as an outsider, wants to intervene. His identity is only Meng Ke''s husband, and this identity can''t support him to participate in the meeting. He doesn''t even have the qualification. Now he has to control the situation of the meeting.


    Meng Ke is surrounded by a deputy general manager, who is over 50 years old. He is bald, fat faced and has close eyes. He looks at Qin Feng with a sneer on his face. In this company, Meng is the boss, but his power is not small. Not only that, he has a backstage in the head office, and usually does not pay attention to a general manager who is many years younger than him, Because in his opinion, the position of the general manager should be his.


    Now Meng Ke''s husband comes to make trouble and is caught by him. The vice president is even more proud and happy. He is just about to catch Meng Ke''s handle. Now this guy actually gives the handle to himself. How can he miss it.


    "I said, Mr. Meng, what qualifications does your husband have to attend such an important meeting? If the headquarters knows about this, what will they think? You really regard the company as your home, and anyone can manage it. How unreasonable. If you don''t handle this matter well today, I will report it to the headquarters. It''s too serious, It''s not something you can afford. "


    This vice president is Lu Wei. After he finished, he looked at Meng Ke and Qin Feng with pride and disdain on his face. Meng Ke knew that he had to make a statement at this time, but Qin Feng said, "bald, what''s the use of sitting here, you can''t do anything but fight back in the nest? If you can talk about success, can you still sit here all the time? Since your talks are not successful, let me come. Your headquarters just needs a good result. I will give it to them. Naturally, they won''t say anything. "


    When Lu Wei heard this, he immediately burst out laughing. While laughing, he sneered and said, "boy, you can talk about success. I kowtow to you and call you dad. As soon as you speak, you scold our manufacturers. Who will negotiate with you? Are you dreaming?"


    People around you also feel that Lu Wei is right. You scold people and make them so angry. How can they talk to you? It''s not a dream. What is it?


    Some of the supervisors nearby are also whispering. Although they usually respect Meng very much, after all, Meng Ke''s ability is there. But what Qin Feng has done today makes them unable to understand. How can an outsider intervene in such an important meeting of the company.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Meng? How can he let his husband intervene? In this case, it''s not for Mr. Lu to seize the opportunity to sue her?

 Chapter 605

    "Yes, I don''t understand it, but I don''t think Mr. Meng knows that his husband will interfere. You can see from her expression that her husband is too far away. He has come to trouble his wife. Now, Mr. Meng has the handle in Mr. Lu''s hands. In the future, Mr. Meng still doesn''t know whether he will be transferred."


    "I hope this guy knows better and leaves here immediately. Otherwise, even Mr. Meng will not be able to finish."


    The man and his people on the other side were even more sarcastic. The man didn''t leave, but sat down again. When his people saw it, they all sat down. The man wanted to see Qin Feng''s joke and Meng Ke''s joke.


    "Mr. Meng, is that how you negotiate with me? It doesn''t matter if we don''t succeed. You let your husband threaten us. Do you know it''s a crime? As long as I make a phone call, the police can arrest you. "


    Meng Ke hesitated and didn''t know whether she should let Qin Feng leave. But seeing Qin Feng so calm, she finally decided her own idea. Anyway, they fell out. These people are not ready to cooperate with them. Let Qin Feng do it.


    Meng Ke didn''t think that Qin Feng could turn around. She also thought about the consequences. She resigned when it was a big deal. Now she really wants to resign. She wants to be with her daughter. For so many years, she has no time to accompany her children. Especially when Qin Feng is so promising, she even wants to give up her job, but she doesn''t want to resign on her own initiative, After all, this is the result of her many years of struggle. If she really gives up, she still can''t bear it.


    "My husband is also a businessman. He has several companies in his hand, and the scale is not small. I want him to join us in the negotiation. It''s not a problem. Even if there is a problem, I''ll take it on my own." Meng Ke said.


    This surprised everyone around him. Meng Ke has put his future under pressure. If Qin Feng talks successfully today, it''s OK. If he doesn''t succeed, Meng Ke will surely be fired. The position of the general manager is a trivial matter.


    The man on the opposite side sneered: "OK, today I''ll see how your husband talks with us, and he can talk about a flower."


    Lu Wei said with a sneer: "boy, I don''t mean you. You''re cheating your wife. I''ll see what you can do."


    Lu Wei finished and was about to watch the excitement, but Qin Feng sneered: "now I''m negotiating on behalf of your company, you get out of my way. You''re useless here. Just go out and bring me a cup of tea."


    Qin Feng pulled up Lu Wei and sat down on him directly. Lu Wei said angrily, "boy, how dare you, I''m the vice president here. You dare to take my place."


    Qin Feng sneered: "here, only useful people can sit here. You see, what you want here is nothing. It''s better to serve tea and water. Go."


    Lu Weiqi had no way to Qin Feng, so he had to shout to Meng Ke: "Meng Ke, this is your way. OK, I will tell the headquarters about this today. You are waiting to be punished by the headquarters."


    Instead of blaming Qin Feng, Meng Ke said, "Mr. Lu, Qin Feng''s words are reasonable. Besides saying that I''m not, it seems that you really have no use in this negotiation. All the people here are obvious to all. Now I''m asking you to leave as the general manager. By the way, go to serve tea and water. It''s necessary here."


    Lu Weiqi cried: "I''ll bring you tea and water. I dream. Now I''ll call the headquarters and tell them the situation here."


    Lu Weiqi turns around and leaves the conference room. Meng Ke knows that he is going to complain, but she doesn''t stop him. She knows that it''s useless if she wants to stop him. It''s not the first time that Lu Wei reports to the headquarters.


    After Lu Wei left, all the people looked at Qin Feng. Now it''s time for him to perform. They all want to know what skills Qin Feng can have.


    "Boy, since you want to negotiate with us, I''ll give you this opportunity. Tell me what you can do." The man sneered.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I have no ability, but I know that if you don''t promise me today, no one will want to leave."


    The man immediately said angrily, "do you only threaten? I thought I had any ability. It seems that I have no ability. OK, let''s go and see if you have any ability to stop us. "


    But Qin Feng waved his hand. Hua Feiyang stood at the door and said coldly, "no one wants to leave today."


    The man laughed and said, "do you really think this is your gangster''s territory? If you dare to stop us, try it. "


    The man was about to leave, but his body was completely disobeyed. He could not help but returned to his position and sat there in order.


    "What''s the matter?" the man said in horror. At this time, all the people around him were like this, and they took the initiative to return to their seats.


    "I told you to be honest, otherwise, it would not be so simple." Hua Feiyang sneered.

 Chapter 606

    This time, the man was even more angry. He didn''t care what kind of magic Qin Feng was, but it was all against the law. He cried: "dare you kidnap me, do you know how much the crime of kidnapping is? If I can keep you for ten years, if you do that again, I''ll call the police. "


    But Qin Feng said with a smile, "I didn''t kidnap you. You came back by yourself. So many people saw it and monitored it. You took the initiative to sit back. My people didn''t do it."


    Qin Feng''s words made the man speechless. They did come back by themselves. Hua Feiyang didn''t do it. Even if the police came, they couldn''t make it clear.


    "What kind of magic did you use? Say it." The man said angrily.


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "I didn''t use any magic tricks. I said that you came back by yourself. Well, since you have come back to admit your mistakes, let''s continue the negotiation."


    "When did I admit any mistake?" The man cheered.


    "No? Let''s admit it. " Qin Feng showed a bad smile. His eyes picked. Hua Feiyang just moved his arm slightly. A few meters away from the man, the man immediately felt a pain coming from his body, and the pain became more and more powerful, so strong that he could not accept it.


    "What''s the matter? Why does my body hurt so much? " Cried the man in pain.


    Although the person next to him was fixed on the seat, there was no pain, only this man was in pain, like a knife on his body.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Zhang? What''s the matter with your body?" A deputy general manager nearby exclaimed.


    At this time, the man''s face was full of sweat, and he couldn''t stick to it. At this time, Qin Feng blinked at Hua Feiyang, and Hua Feiyang immediately put down his work.


    The man immediately felt the pain all over the body disappeared, he looked at Qin Feng sweating, saw Qin Feng is still a smile and said: "what''s the matter? Was it painful just now? "


    Masculine cry way: "it is you to start, affirmation is you used what sorcery to come, I want to sue you."


    Qin Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "just go to sue. You just need evidence. First, you came back on your own initiative. No one caught you. Second, your body is in pain. No one has touched you. I think you ate something unclean. The police won''t believe you when they come."


    Qin Feng''s words made the man speechless. He suddenly understood something. Now he was completely controlled by Qin Feng, and he couldn''t resist at all. Not only could he not resist, he didn''t even have a handle.


    "Well, can we negotiate now?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    The man knew in his heart that if he didn''t negotiate, the pain would continue, and he couldn''t leave at all. He gritted his teeth and had to nod his head, because he couldn''t bear it.


    "Well, since you''re willing, go on, wife. What''s your offer just now? Tell me about it Qin Feng said to Meng Ke.


    Meng Ke was also very surprised. Although she knew that Qin Feng must have done something to the man, she couldn''t see anything. Meng Ke said quickly, "our offer is that we hope that Mr. Zhang can give us a price of about 12000, which is acceptable to both sides. I hope Mr. Zhang can promise."


    The man was about to agree, but Qin Feng shook his head and said, "how can that be? It''s too cheap. I think we should add another three hundred and fifteen to it. "


    Qin Feng''s words made Meng Ke very surprised, not to mention the others. The other party didn''t even agree to the price of twelve, and could still agree to fifteen.


    When everyone was surprised to see Qin Feng, Qin Feng said to the general manager Zhang with a smile: "general manager Zhang, the price should be very fair. What''s your opinion? So to speak, it doesn''t matter. "


    Of course, the man is not willing to agree, twelve, could have, but fifteen, almost no money, even if he agreed, the headquarters also refused.


    "It''s impossible. I can only promise twelve. There''s no more money." The man gritted his teeth.


    Again, Qin Feng shrugged helplessly and said with a smile, "there''s no way to come. Fifteen is also the lowest price for my negotiation. Since you don''t agree, forget it. Today''s negotiation is over. You can leave."


    The man was pleasantly surprised. He really thought Qin Feng could let him go, but he thought, no, is Qin Feng''s expression like letting him go? Just as he was thinking about it, his body suffered again. This time, he understood that it was impossible for him not to agree today.


    "Well, I promise you, I promise you, don''t torture me." Cried the man in pain.


    Qin Feng shakes his head and says innocently: "Mr. Zhang, you have to find out what facts I have tortured you. You are sitting opposite me, and no one is doing anything to you. You promise yourself, but don''t wronged the good man."


    The man is painful and angry, but there is no way, the pain is too strong, he had to nod: "you are right, it has nothing to do with you, I promise you."

 Chapter 607

    Qin Feng winked at Hua''s clothes, and Hua Feiyang gave up. The man was no longer in pain, and his body was like a soft footed shrimp lying on the table.


    "Since Mr. Zhang has agreed, well, you can sign it. Wife, if you change the price of the document, you can sign it for Mr. Zhang. I don''t think he is in good health, so don''t delay time. After signing, you can send Mr. Zhang to the hospital. It''s important for him to be healthy."


    Qin Feng''s words make men want to vomit blood. The people around him are even more confused. They don''t know what happened. But they know that if Mr. Zhang agrees to the price, today''s negotiation will be the biggest harvest for Meng Ke.


    Meng Ke quickly revised the contract, and then sent it to the man. After the man looked at the price, he had no choice but to sign it. A deputy general manager next to him said in a hurry: "Mr. Zhang, you have to think clearly, this is one thousand five, we don''t have any profit at this price."


    Mr. Zhang didn''t even look at him, so he signed it in duplicate. After Meng Ke got the contract, he was also very happy. Qin Feng said to the man, "Mr. Zhang, since you are not feeling well today, go to the hospital first. I''ll invite you to dinner when you have a chance."


    The man shook his head and said, "forget it, let''s go first."


    The man got up and was about to leave, but Qin Feng still said with a smile: "Mr. Zhang, there is a saying I want to tell you. If you think the price is not suitable today, you still want to go back. Maybe your body will be more uncomfortable. It may be God''s arrangement. Don''t make fun of your body. Money is nothing compared with life."


    Qin Feng''s words are very clear. If you dare to repent, I''ll let your body die directly. How dare Mr. Zhang? At the thought of the pain like a knife cut just now, this money is really nothing to him.


    Mr. Zhang nodded and said, "don''t worry, I won''t go back on it. I promise I won''t go back on it."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "that''s good. Send your general manager Zhang to the hospital to have a look at his body."


    People around the man quickly hold the tottering Zhang Zong and send him out. After they leave, Qin Feng laughably says to Meng: "wife, what do you think I''m doing?"


    Meng Ke is very satisfied with the result of the negotiation, but she is worried about whether there will be any problem. After all, it is not Mr. Zhang who is willing, but is forced.


    Of course, Qin Feng understood her meaning, so he said with a smile: "wife, don''t worry. I didn''t do anything to him just now. He volunteered. Don''t worry. Even if he wants to go back, ha ha, I will make him pay back twice. You don''t have to doubt this."


    Meng Ke believed Qin Feng, nodded and said, "thank you very much today. I don''t know what to do. Well, you are the first one in the negotiation today. I''ll give you a good reward."


    "Wife, what do you want to reward me for? I can''t wait for it. " Qin Feng said with a bad smile.


    Meng Ke saw his bad smile, his face turned red, and there were so many people looking at him. She said, "then I''ll invite you to dinner. It''s time for dinner."


    Qin Feng said happily, "well, let''s go now. I''m really hungry. It happens that I have something to tell you."


    Meng Ke nodded and then said to everyone, "it''s hard today. Now I announce that you can all go home and have a good rest. You don''t have to come to work in the afternoon."


    Everyone was very happy, but Qin Feng was even more admired. A supervisor stood up and said, "Mr. Meng, you are really great. You can easily let this difficult guy take the initiative to sign, and the price is still higher than 300 yuan. It''s really great."


    Another supervisor was busy and said, "yes, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a fierce negotiation. I don''t know how your husband made him promise. I don''t understand now."


    Everyone is very curious, although they all see that one is always very uncomfortable, but it is his own body uncomfortable, it has nothing to do with others, no one touched him.


    Meng laughably said, "I don''t know about this. I have to ask my husband."


    Qin Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "this is a secret. I won''t tell you. It''s useless to tell you, because you can''t learn."


    Everyone laughed. Everyone left the conference room, and Qin Feng followed Meng Ke out. At this time, Lu Wei was outside. When he saw all these people coming out, he said excitedly: "it''s useless to negotiate, isn''t it? That general manager Meng is too much. I have reported today''s event to the headquarters, The chairman is very angry when he knows about it. He is about to clean her up. You have to help me. When I get to this position, I will not treat you badly. "


    These directors usually don''t look up to Lu Wei. Now they see that he is so hateful, making small reports, and even more disdainful. One director sneers: "Mr. Lu, you may be disappointed. This negotiation is successful."


    A supervisor nearby said hurriedly: "not only did it succeed, but also it was 300 yuan higher than the original price. This time, Nana''s small report may be over."


    After hearing this, Lu Wei would not believe it. How can it be successful? Even if you succeed, the other party will not raise the price. Didn''t you give them your own money?

 Chapter 608

    There is no such fool in the world. Of course, Lu Wei didn''t believe it. He quickly said, "are you mistaken? How can this negotiation succeed? How can the price be raised?"


    The supervisor sneered: "if you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. Now that the negotiation is successful, Mr. Meng asked us to go back and have a good rest. If we go to work tomorrow, I won''t accompany you."


    After several supervisors left, Lu Wei still didn''t believe it. Qin Feng and Meng Ke also came out. When Lu Wei saw them, his face became upset, especially when he saw their intimate appearance.


    "Mr. Meng, what''s the matter? Just now I heard them say that the negotiation was successful. How is that possible? "


    Lu Wei still doesn''t believe it. He has to make sure to avoid being fooled by them.


    Meng Ke was making love with Qin Feng. When he saw Lu Wei, his face changed. He said faintly, "they are right. This negotiation has been successful. By the way, aren''t you going to give my little report to the headquarters just now? Did you do it? "


    Lu Wei was a little embarrassed by Meng Ke, but he still didn''t believe it. He said hastily, "it''s impossible. I knew for a long time that this negotiation would not succeed."


    This words immediately let Meng Ke notice, she said: "how do you know this negotiation will not succeed?"


    When Lu Wei saw that he had let slip, he hurriedly said, "I guess they are so difficult, so they won''t succeed."


    Meng Ke didn''t think much about it. He could say it well, so he said, "but we succeeded, thanks to my husband this time."


    "Your husband?" Lu Wei didn''t believe it any more.


    "Yes, he just negotiated with general manager Zhang and asked him to sign on his own initiative. Not only that, he also raised the price by 300 yuan. I''m afraid your little report has the wrong number. I''ve already informed the headquarters. I''ll get their reply soon. I don''t know how the headquarters will punish me this time."


    Lu Wei''s heart sank, knowing that this time it was miscalculation, and it was still very serious. He didn''t succeed in making a small report. Instead, he was going to be taught a lesson by the headquarters.


    "By the way, you knew what you just said?" Qin Feng suddenly looked at Lu Wei and said.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s eyes, Lu Wei felt a little flustered, but he pretended to be calm and said, "didn''t I just say that? I guess


    "You really guess. I don''t believe it." Qin Feng sneered.


    Lu Wei immediately said, "you don''t believe it''s your business. Anyway, I don''t know. OK, I''ll go first."


    Lu Wei wants to leave, but Qin Feng doesn''t intend to let him leave. He waves his hand, and Hua Feiyang next to him reaches out and grabs Lu Wei back.


    "I''ll give you another chance to tell you honestly if you are in collusion with that one." Qin Feng shouts at Lu Wei.


    At this time, Lu Wei was grabbed by Hua Feiyang''s collar. His face turned red and stammered: "didn''t I say that? I don''t know anything. "


    "You said it yourself." Qin Feng sneered, and Hua Feiyang next to him immediately made an effort. The guy''s body trembled in the air, and the intense pain spread all over his body, which was more painful than the total pain just now.


    Half a minute later, Hua Feiyang threw Lu Wei to the ground. Lu Wei was out of breath. Qin Feng was still expressionless and said, "I''ll give you another chance to honestly explain how you colluded with that Zhang."


    Lu Wei is painfully bent down on the ground, but he is still gritting his teeth. Seeing that he is still struggling, Qin Feng shakes his head. Hua Feiyang immediately brings him up again and is about to start. He is so scared that Lu Wei immediately cries: "I say, I say."


    Compared with the secret, life is more important, Qin Feng said with a smile: "that''s right, you say it, I will spare you not to die."


    Lu Wei said hastily, "I''ll talk with Mr. Zhang in advance. Today''s negotiation is not successful. Then I''ll go to the headquarters and ask the headquarters to replace Mr. Meng. If I come, my negotiation will be successful. In this way, I can become the general manager, and Mr. Zhang will give him a discount on the condition of selling the company''s interests, Let them get the most out of it. "


    "Ha ha, as expected, it''s almost what I thought. Wife, you are so hard. You not only have to suffer from work, but also have such a spy around you. Today I''ll help you get rid of this spy."


    Meng Ke was also very surprised. Although she knew that Lu Wei was very dissatisfied with her and wanted to take her place for a long time, she didn''t expect that this guy would join hands with the other party to make her own.


    Today, if it wasn''t for Qin Feng''s help, she might never know about it. Meng Kesheng said, "well, Lu Wei, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I''ll report this to the headquarters. Husband, don''t do it. It''s a matter of our company. It''s inconvenient for you to intervene. I''ll let the headquarters clean him up."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "OK, but from now on, I don''t want this guy around you."


    Then he said to Hua Feiyang, "you throw him out to me, so that he will never come back."


    Of course, Hua Feiyang understood his meaning and said with a smile, "I''ll throw him out when I know the boss."

 Chapter 609

    Hua Feiyang is about to grab Lu Wei again, just like catching a chicken. Many people around him have seen it, but no one will stop it. It''s not that they can''t, but that they don''t want to do it.


    Lu Wei''s popularity in the company is very poor. He often wears small shoes for his subordinates and reports to his superiors. Who would like such a person? Now that someone can clean him up, it''s good that they don''t clap their hands.


    After Hua Feiyang catches Lu Wei out, Meng Ke is still a little worried about what special things Hua Feiyang will do. He says: "husband, don''t start too hard. This person has a relationship with the headquarters. The vice-chairman of the headquarters is his cousin. I don''t want to frighten you into quarreling with the people in the headquarters."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s OK. Hua Feiyang will know how to do it. Let''s go to dinner. We can''t let this mouse disturb our mood."


    Meng Ke nodded, took Qin Feng out of the company and went to a nearby restaurant for dinner. After a while, Hua Feiyang came over. Seeing Qin Feng, Hua Feiyang said: "boss, I have already thrown him out according to your instructions. He will never appear here again."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "OK, you sit down first. I''ll introduce you."


    Hua Feiyang, who dares to sit down, said with a smile: "I won''t sit down, boss. Just sit down with your sister-in-law and have dinner. I''ll stand guard for you."


    Qin Feng didn''t force her. Meng Ke, who was next to him, was still very strange to China. She saw that Hua Feiyang was old and her hair was white. She also called Qin Feng the eldest and her sister-in-law. She couldn''t bear it, so she said, "husband, what''s the name of this old man?"


    Qin Feng said quickly, "I''m just going to tell you that his name is Hua Feiyang. He''s my man. I''ll arrange him to protect you next to you."


    Meng Ke was a little surprised and said, "do you want the old man to protect me? Isn''t that a bit inappropriate? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "don''t look down on him. Although he is very old, it can be said that few people in China can beat him. If you have him by your side, you won''t be in danger. I can rest assured that he is a little old. If you don''t think he is suitable, just call him grandfather."


    Meng Ke nodded, but Hua Feiyang shook his head and said, "no, no, it''s not appropriate for my sister-in-law to call me grandfather. Sister in law, you can call me Hua Feiyang. If you can''t, you can call me old man. Don''t call me grandfather. I can''t stand it."


    Qin Feng also said with a smile: "I think you should call him HuaLao, so that none of you will be embarrassed."


    Qin Feng''s words satisfied Meng Ke, and Hua Feiyang accepted them. He said with a smile, "well, listen to the boss. My sister-in-law will call me Hua Lao."


    Meng laughably said: "OK, but you can''t call me sister-in-law. I''m like a seventy-eight man. You can call me Meng Ke. You can''t call me sister-in-law."


    Hua Feiyang looked at Qin Feng. Qin Feng nodded and said, "just follow his meaning. You call her sister-in-law. It really makes her unhappy. Girls like to call younger ones."


    Hua Feiyang laughed and said, "OK, Meng Ke, I''ll listen to the boss."


    Meng laughs. Qin Feng asks Meng Ke to order. Meng Ke orders a table of dishes and Hua Feiyang has dinner with him. Hua Feiyang shakes his head and goes to the side honestly. He orders some small dishes and eats them slowly.


    Qin Feng and Meng Ke are very happy. After dinner, Qin Feng is ready to go back with Meng Ke, but Meng Ke has to go back to the company because there are still many things in the company. She is the general manager of the company and must solve them as soon as possible.


    Qin Feng couldn''t help it, so he flew to China and said, "Mr. Hua, please help me protect Meng Ke. If you have anything, please call me."


    Hua Feiyang said: "don''t worry, boss. I will protect Xiaoke. As long as I''m here, I promise Xiaoke won''t be in any danger."


    Qin Feng believed in Hua Feiyang''s strength. Naturally, he was very relieved, so he let Hua Feiyang go with Meng Ke. He looked at the time, and now there is still a little time. He is going to pick up his daughter, so he should go to practice first.


    Back home, Qin Feng sat in the backyard to practice. Two hours later, it was time to pick up his daughter. Qin Feng got up and drove to school.


    However, at this time, he received a phone call, in which a girl''s voice said: "Mr. Qin, I''m Nalan Yimeng, the owner of the pet shop. Today is the day to check the dog. If it''s convenient for you, bring the dog to me for inspection."


    Qin Feng said: "well, I''ll pick up my daughter now, and we''ll go there together."


    Nalanyimong said: "well, I''ll wait for you in the pet shop."


    Qin Feng hung up the phone, quickly put the dog on the car, and went to the school to pick up the baby.


    When he arrived at the school, after a while, the school was over. Li Xueman came out with her daughter. Now Qin Feng arranged Li Xueman to make up lessons for her, so she simply let her live in her own villa. Of course, it was other villas, not together.


    Because he doesn''t want Meng Ke to have any ideas. After all, Li Xueman is very beautiful. If he lives with him, everyone will have some ideas.

 Chapter 610

    Seeing Qin Feng, Nannan immediately ran over. Qin Feng hugged her and held him in his arms. Next to him, Li Xueman said: "brother Qin, today Nannan won the first place in the whole grade. You should give him a good reward."


    Qin Feng said happily, "what kind of class award do you want


    The girl said: "I don''t want any reward. The dog you gave me last time was enough. By the way, is the dog OK at home?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "of course, I''ll let someone take care of it, but today is just the day to check the dog. Just now the owner of the pet shop called me, let''s all go."


    "Yes, yes, I want to see the dog." She clapped her hands and said with a smile.


    Qin Feng sends her to the car. The dog is beside her. Li Xueman also sits beside her and takes good care of her. After Qin Feng drives, he goes directly to the pet shop.


    Soon they arrived at the pet shop. As soon as they got off the car, they saw the Five ghosts in Jiangnan meeting them at the door. Seeing Qin Feng, the ghost came forward and said, "boss, you''re here."


    Qin Feng nodded and said to him, "these days, has anyone come to trouble?"


    GUI jianchou said with a smile: "yes, there are. But they are all waste firewood, which is not enough for our brothers. They beat us away."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "that''s good. You can continue to patrol around. I have something else to do."


    GUI jianchou takes his brother to stand guard outside. Qin Feng takes his daughter and pet dog into the store. At this time, Nalan Yimeng is checking other dogs inside. It''s almost one day for dogs to check. Seeing Qin Feng coming, Nalan Yimeng says: "Mr. Qin, please sit down for a while, I''ll be ready right away."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "don''t worry. If you are busy, I will sit here for a while."


    Nannan also hugged her little dog and played nearby. After a while, nalanyi finished her dream. She came over and said with a smile: "I''m really sorry to ask you to come here today, because the last check-up of the little dog was a month ago, so I have to check it today."


    "It''s OK. This is your responsibility to us. Honey, let''s give the dog to aunt for examination."


    Nannan dexterously gives her little dog to Nalan Yimeng. Nalan Yimeng immediately starts a serious inspection, which takes half an hour. Li Xueman pours a cup of coffee for Qin Feng. Qin Feng drinks coffee while chatting with Li Xueman.


    "Miss Li, how is the school recently? What''s the problem? " Qin Feng asked.


    Since Qin Feng solved the problem of the headmaster of the school, he is still very concerned about the school. After all, his daughter is here. He can''t let a bad man stay in his daughter''s school.


    "Nothing. Since elder brother Qin taught the headmaster a lesson last time, he was fired. The new headmaster is very serious and responsible. I''m very happy working here."


    "Well, that''s what I want. You can tell me if you have any questions." Qin Feng said.


    Qin Feng is chatting with Li Xueman there. Suddenly, a cry comes from the door, and a voice says, "who are you? Stop for me. "


    When Qin Feng heard this voice, he knew it was the voice of ghost seeing sorrow. He was a little curious and went out to see a group of people coming.


    But Qin Feng saw that these people were not ordinary people, but practitioners.


    If there is one or two, Qin Feng will not care about it. But this time there are more than a dozen practitioners, he will care about it. Not only that, these practitioners are not low in strength, they are all masters, and the first two are great masters.


    Qin Feng is also curious about this level. There are only a few great masters in the whole provincial capital, and Qin Feng has heard of or known them. However, these people obviously don''t look like local people.


    Because the other side''s strength is very strong, even guijianchou and others do not dare to act rashly. They just stop them. The old man who takes the lead is more than 70 years old. He has not spoken yet, but his expression is very dissatisfied.


    He was surrounded by a man in his forties. He was also a great master, but he should have just broken through. He was angry at the behavior of ghost seeing sorrow. He immediately said, "what are you? Get out of my way."


    GUI jianchou is not an ordinary person. Although he is not a great master, all four of them are masters of a great master, and they are all at the top level. If they work together, it is more than enough to deal with a great master.


    Although the other side is very strong today, guijianchou doesn''t want to lose face. Especially in front of his boss, guijianchou angrily said, "I''m guijianchou, Jiangnan Five ghosts. Have you heard of it? Don''t think it''s great to be a great master. I''m in a hurry. I''ll fight you too. "


    The middle-aged man heard what he said, but said with a sneer: "I thought it was something. It turned out that it was the Jiangnan Five ghosts, a bunch of heretical things. Get out of here, or I''ll kill you."

 Chapter 611

    GUI jianchou was so angry that he said to his brother: "today is the order of the boss. No one can go in to make trouble. This group of people come to make trouble. No matter what their identity is, they can''t go in."


    Other brothers are also ready to start, the opposite man saw that they want to start, suddenly laughed and said: "well, today I''m just free, I''ll take you, let''s do it together."


    The middle-aged man immediately roared, and his body burst out with a huge energy, which directly pushed the Jiangnan Five ghosts back. They could fight with the opposite man together, but they were not his opponents at all.


    "What Jiangnan Five ghosts? That''s all. I''ll beat you down first."


    The man was about to hand, but the old man waved and said, "Nalan eagle, stop it."


    When the man heard this, he had to hold down his anger and said to the old man, "elder, these guys are so impolite. I''ll teach them a lesson


    But the old man sneered, "have you forgotten what we are doing today?"


    The man says helplessly: "know, today is to ask the young lady to leave here and return to Kyoto."


    "If you know that, you are still making trouble here. Don''t you know that this is the first lady''s territory?"


    The old man''s words made nalanying a little embarrassed and said: "I know the elder, I just don''t interfere."


    "Well, you step back first." Cried the old man.


    Nalanying had no choice but to retreat. The old man came to guijianchou and said, "guijianchou, I know you are the number one person in the world, but I''m very curious about why you are here and who you are for."


    Guijianchou also saw the strength of the other side. Of course, he didn''t want to fight. As long as the other side didn''t fight rough and make trouble, he would not fight.


    GUI jianchou said: "it''s our boss''s order to protect here. Even if you are powerful, if you want to make trouble here today, we will work hard with you."


    "It''s a big tone, but I appreciate your momentum. We''re not here to make trouble, we''re here to visit someone. I hope you don''t stop me, but you should know that you can''t stop me."


    Guijianchou of course knows that they can''t stop each other. At most, they just delay time to save face for themselves. He won''t lose face in front of the boss. When he saw that the other party was still very polite, he said, "well, tell me, who do you want to see?"


    The old man said with a smile, "we are going to meet a girl. Her name is Nalan Yimeng. She is the boss here."


    Hearing this, GUI jianchou was also very surprised and said, "you want to see the boss here. Who are you?"


    Qin Feng, who heard this at the door, was also very surprised. These people came to find Nalan Yimeng. Is there any relationship between these people and Nalan Yimeng.


    Look at their dress up and strength. It''s not from the provincial capital. Is it from Kyoto.


    He heard nalanyimong say that she came from Kyoto. Are these people her family.


    Qin Feng could only continue to listen. Then he heard the old man say with a smile, "we are her servants. Nalan Yimeng is our eldest miss. She is our eldest miss of Nalan family. Do you understand me?"


    GUI jianchou was shocked when he heard that. He suddenly thought of a thing, that is, the Nalan family. In the whole China, there is only one most famous Nalan family, which is the Nalan family in Kyoto. It is one of the major Xiuzhen families in Kyoto. Are they the Nalan family.


    Looking at their strength and the appearance of pretending to be forced, GUI jianchou decided that they should be members of the Nalan family. He was still very proud to think that he was fighting with Nalan family, one of the major families in Kyoto.


    You should know that in the whole of China, the first few big families are very powerful. The level of master is the general existence of ordinary people. There are dozens of big masters, not a few. It can be said that no one can rival such strength.


    It can even be said that a big family in Kyoto can turn the whole Xiuzhen world of China upside down. The Xiuzhen big family in any provincial capital is the one who carries shoes for them. Sometimes they don''t even deserve to carry shoes.


    "You said you were from the Naran family?" Cried the ghost.


    "Yes, I''m nalanfeng, the elder of Nalan family. If you don''t believe me, I can show you my waist tag."


    In the big family, the elders and disciples have fixed waist tags to prove themselves, but this time he doesn''t need to take them out, because GUI jianchou already knows his identity through his own observation.


    "I believe you, since you are guests, we will not stop you, but I want to say again, we are here to protect you. If the boss doesn''t want to see you, or doesn''t speak to you, you still have to make trouble here, we will fight with you even if we are desperate."

 Chapter 612

    The old man laughed and said, "well, I have backbone. I just like this kind of person. Don''t worry. Nalanyimong is our first lady. Even if she doesn''t want to talk to us, we won''t hurt her. Don''t worry about that."


    "That''s fine. You can go in, but we can follow you." Said the ghost.


    The next Nalan Eagle immediately said angrily, "what are you? You dare to watch us. Believe it or not, I will kill you all with one blow."


    This sentence made GUI jianchou angry immediately. He was a soft guy but not a hard one. He sneered: "try it. Don''t think you are a great master. We are afraid of you. Come on, who is afraid of who."


    Nalanying wants to start again, but the old man says impolitely: "nalanying, stop talking to me. If you make trouble like this again, you will go back to me."


    Nalanying immediately held his breath and did not dare to speak. It was obvious that the old man was very authoritative. They were just about to enter the door when Qin Feng came out to face the old man and a group of people.


    "Boss, they are going to see the boss, but they are the boss''s people. I don''t think they will make trouble." GUI jianchou saw Qin Feng and said.


    Qin Feng nodded. The old man looked at Qin Feng, and his expression was also very surprised. He said curiously, "don''t know what you call me?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "my name is Qin Feng. I don''t know how to call the old man?"


    Qin Feng has just heard it clearly. The old man should be a member of Nalan family. Although he doesn''t know about Nalan family at all, not only Nalan family, but also other families in Kyoto, he still appreciates the old man''s speech and behavior. After all, he doesn''t rely on the strong and bully the weak, and he still speaks politely to GUI jianchou and others.


    If he doesn''t want to be polite, with his strength and the people around him, it can be said that the Jiangnan Five ghosts can be killed in seconds, and they won''t be given any chance at all.


    "My name is nalanfeng. I''m the elder of Nalan family in Kyoto. You don''t know which family it is? I''ve met the Chinese Qin family, but I don''t think I''ve heard of the name. "


    In China, there are indeed several families surnamed Qin, and two of them are well-known. However, nalanfeng has never heard of Qin Feng, let alone seen Qin Feng.


    "Sorry, I''m not from any family. I''m just an ordinary person." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Nalan Feng was even more surprised, but he did believe Qin Feng''s words, because he could not see Qin Feng''s strength. This person seemed not to be a practitioner at all, and there was no real Qi release around him. Generally, practitioners, even at the level of great master, could not completely hide their strength, and they would show some breath.


    But in front of Qin Feng, there is really no difference with ordinary people, it is a normal person''s body, there is no breath out, but it seems to be a little weak.


    However, such a man is said to be the boss by the Five ghosts in the south of the Yangtze River. This is what surprised him.


    Because he also knows that the strength of the Five ghosts in the south of the Yangtze River is not low. They are all masters at the top. To be their boss, they are also great masters at the lowest level. Even if they are great masters, they are not worthy of those who have just broken through.


    Qin Feng, such an ordinary man, how can he be the boss of the Five ghosts in the south of the Yangtze River?


    "Don''t be modest, sir. If you can command the Five ghosts in the south of the Yangtze River, you must not belong to the ordinary family. You might as well tell me your family and sect. Maybe I can know your family."


    Nalanfeng is still very polite, but nalanying beside him can''t help saying: "elder, you are polite to him. This guy obviously wants to hide his identity. Let me fight with him. After a fight, you will know his moves. Naturally, you will know what kind of family he is."


    As soon as he finished his words, GUI jianchou next to him said with a sneer: "you dare to fight with our boss. Do you deserve it? If you want to fight with our boss, you have to pass us first. "


    "Fight, fight, what, I think I''m really afraid of you." Nalan Eagle wants to start again. This time, the old man is merciless. He slaps Nalan eagle and turns his face.


    "I told you not to be impulsive several times, but you are still like this. You stand outside and think about it. You are not allowed to come in without my orders."


    Nalanying was also a great master, but after being slapped in the face by the old man, he didn''t dare to fart. He became angry, but he could only stare at the ghost and then left indignantly.


    After he left, Nana Lanfeng said: "I just made you laugh. He is my great apprentice and doesn''t know the rules. Please forgive me. Since you don''t want to tell me your identity, I don''t want to ask. I''m here to see someone today. Please don''t stop me."

 Chapter 613

    Qin Feng laughs. He just saw that the old man beat the Nalan eagle. It''s really some momentum, not ordinary people. He smiles and says, "please, you''re here to see your family. How can I stop you? I''m just a guest here. I''ll take care of my little dog for my daughter."


    Nalanfeng laughed and said, "well, I''ll go first."


    Before naranying entered the room, he said to the people around him, "you are all waiting at the door. No one is allowed to come in without my orders. "


    These people obediently wait at the door, Qin Feng also said to GUI jianchou: "you also wait at the door."


    GUI jianchou and his brothers also stood beside him. After Nalan wind entered, Nalan Yimeng had already seen them and was sitting inside.


    Seeing Nalan Yimeng, Nalan Feng immediately bent down and said, "Nalan Feng has seen the first lady."


    Nalan Yimeng''s expression is a little melancholy, not a bit happy. She looks at Nalan Feng, shakes her head and says, "I just want to live a quiet life. Why don''t you let me go? What do you want to do with me?"


    Qin Feng looked at them and could tell from Nalan Yimeng''s words that they really knew each other, but Nalan Yimeng didn''t seem to like them.


    Then Nana Lanfeng said, "don''t be angry, miss. I didn''t come here immediately to let Miss go with us. I came here under the instructions of the patriarch. I asked him to visit Miss. He was also worried about Miss''s safety. It''s not reassuring to be alone."


    Nalan Yimeng shook his head and said, "I''m very happy here. I don''t know how much happier I am than before. But when you come here, I''m not happy. It''s like you want to see me unhappy, isn''t it?"


    Nalanfeng said in a hurry: "Miss, you misunderstood me. I don''t mean that, nor does the patriarch. This time I came here, I brought the patriarch''s advice. He just hoped that after the young lady had a rest here for a period of time, he could return to Kyoto. The patriarch promised himself that he would never force you to do anything you don''t want to do in the future."


    Nalanyi dream is still not happy, still shaking his head and said: "how can it be? You are the people around my father. You know him better than I do. You should know what my father is thinking. Do you think what he said is true? Don''t say it''s you. Even other people know he''s lying. "


    Nalanfeng''s face was a little embarrassed, so he had to smile and say: "Miss, I know you don''t want to see Miss. In fact, I don''t want to see Miss like this. It''s really hard for me to disobey my family''s fate. Well, I just want to see if Miss is well here and what I need. Just tell me, I''ll do it for you, Besides, I want to stay here for a few days. "


    "You want to watch me here, don''t you? I''m afraid I''m running again, right? My father is really considerate. If I hadn''t forced me to die that day, he wouldn''t have let me go. Now, I want to send you to monitor me. Do you want to see me force me to die again? "


    Nalan Yimeng''s face became more and more ugly and angry. The nearby Qin Feng also recognized that the meaning was wrong, but it was not convenient for him to speak. After all, it was still a matter of the family. It was not convenient for him to speak as an outsider.


    Nalan Yimeng''s words made Nalan Feng''s face change suddenly. He knelt down in front of Nalan Yimeng and said in a flustered voice: "Miss, don''t think wildly. I don''t mean that. If there is anything wrong with my coming here, then I''m a sinner and a great sinner of Nalan family, Miss, don''t do anything stupid. I promise you what you want me to do. "


    Nalan Feng''s move did not surprise Nalan Yimeng, but surprised Qin Feng. The old man''s strength is not low, and his seniority in Nalan family should not be low, but he can still kneel down in front of Nalan Yimeng, which only shows that Nalan Yimeng''s identity is noble.


    "Well, it''s like I want you to get out of here and never let me see you. Can you do that?" Nalan said hatefully in dream.


    Nalan Feng''s expression is very hesitant, obviously he doesn''t want to do this, but he is worried about Nalan Yimeng''s mood. Nalan Yimeng saw him like this, and immediately said: "well, since you don''t want to leave, I''ll leave. If you dare to come, I''ll die to show you."


    Nalan Yimeng suddenly had a small dagger in his hand. When he saw this small dagger, Nalan Feng was frightened and immediately called out: "don''t be impulsive, miss. I''ll go now. I''ll go now."


    Nalan Feng was really scared. He immediately got up and was about to leave. Nalan Yimeng looked back at him and said, "elder, you go to tell my father that I don''t need anything, let alone all the things he arranged for me. From then on, I will break the relationship between father and daughter."

 Chapter 614

    Nalan Yimeng''s words make Nalan Feng''s face change greatly, and then watch Nalan Yimeng leave. After she leaves, Nalan Feng goes out of the room and comes outside. At this time, Nalan Ying and others are waiting.


    "Elder, how are you talking? Would you like to come back with us Naranying said quickly.


    "We don''t want to, not only don''t want to, but also break away from the relationship with the patriarch. We can''t force this." Said Nalan Feng.


    "Then what? But the clan leader gave an order. We must finish the task, otherwise, we won''t go back to see him. " Said naranying anxiously.


    "What are you afraid of? I''ll support you for anything." Cried Nalan Feng.


    Nalanying quickly shut up, and at this time, a master nearby said: "elder, I noticed that several people around the young lady are practitioners, especially the Five ghosts in the south of the Yangtze River. Their strength is extraordinary. It''s very dangerous to be around the young lady."


    "That''s right. The guy named Qin Feng must have taken a fancy to our eldest lady. Maybe she doesn''t want to go back because of him."


    At this point, Nalan Feng''s eyes showed a trace of murderous, he also believed Nalan Ying''s words, ordinary women, unless there is a sweetheart, otherwise who will be like this.


    "Since he wants to disturb our business, let him rest forever." Nalan Feng sneered.


    "I''ll do it now." Said Nalan Eagle hastily.


    "To solve the Five ghosts in Jiangnan first, this young man should have no ability." Said Nalan Feng.


    "Well, I''ll go now."


    Nalanying wanted to fight immediately. He was dissatisfied with Jiangnan Five ghosts for a long time. He immediately took a group of people to find Jiangnan Five ghosts.


    "I''m here, sir." Nalan Eagle came to the Five ghosts in Jiangnan and said with disdain.


    "What? Do you want to fight? " The ghost sees sorrow to drink a way.


    "That''s right. I don''t like you. I''ll take care of your bullshit boss." Nalan Eagle sneered.


    He has more than a dozen masters around him, and he is a great master. He is not afraid of the Five ghosts in Jiangnan.


    "Shut up, dare to insult our master, seek death, brothers, follow me."


    GUI jianchou can listen to anything, but he can''t hear insults to the boss. He immediately took his brother with him.


    This Nalan Eagle doesn''t take it seriously at all. What else can we do? Then, with a wave of his hand, more than a dozen masters went up together.


    But what he didn''t expect was that a black fog suddenly appeared around him, which immediately wrapped up more than a dozen masters. At this time, GUI jianchou and others suddenly gave a big drink, just like a hungry wolf rushing into the fog.


    "Ah..." there came a series of screams. After the screams, the earth calmed down. After the fog disappeared, Nalan eagle was frightened to see that all the more than ten masters behind him were lying on the ground.


    "What? What''s going on? You get up for me Exclaimed the Naran eagle.


    But at this time, all the masters did not respond, let alone get up. Seeing this scene, Nalan Eagle did not believe it was true.


    Those people are all real masters, at least in the middle of their lives. In this way, they were all solved in one minute.


    "What kind of magic did you use?" Cried the Naran eagle.


    "What magic? Ha ha, we just get a little guidance from our boss, and we can defeat you. " Ghost see sorrow complacent say.


    "Nonsense, I don''t believe it. I''m going to play in person." Nalan Eagle rushed directly, his body was like a straight line, and the real gas wave around him wrapped his body directly. Such a defense level can be said to be able to resist all the poison gas attacks and the real gas wave attacks.


    "Brothers, come on." GUI jianchou had another big drink, and the four of them made a direct move. This time, they released the fog and made the body of Nalan Eagle disappear completely, only to see a piece of black.


    But the great master is the great master. Nalan eagle in the black fog splits the fog with a sword. The sword turns into a golden dragon and flies to stab several people.


    "The art of thunder and lightning!" At the command of GUI jianchou, several people released a flash of energy at the same time, which directly entangled the Naran eagle''s body. In an instant, the Naran eagle''s body was straight and could not move in the air like a stick.


    But his expression was more distorted, his hair was instantly blackened, and the clothes on his body were not burning, but became pieces of black falling.


    A minute later, the lightning disappeared, and Nalan Eagle fell directly on the ground. After falling on the ground, he basically kept a straight posture, his body could not move, and his only eye could flip.


    "The old master''s lightning skill is really powerful. Even the great master can''t bear it when he uses it for the first time today." GUI jianchou laughs.


    At this time, Nalan Feng was also very surprised to see this scene. All the masters of the great master could not resist the four. What kind of thunder and lightning skill they used was more rare. How could they.

 Chapter 615

    "Stop it." Nalanfeng yelled and flew directly in front of them. GUI jianchou looked at him and said with a sneer, "old man, do you want to go up? OK, let''s just keep fighting. "


    Nalan Feng quickly looked at the Nalan eagle on the ground. At this time, it was still a stick, and its expression was silly. Obviously, it was made by lightning.


    "Good means, the art of thunder and lightning, is the highest level of cultivation. How do you do it?" Asked nalanfeng.


    "Do you want to learn? OK, kowtow to master, and I''ll teach you. " GUI jianchou laughed.


    "Be presumptuous. Don''t think that you can master the skill of thunder and lightning. Well, I will master your skill of thunder and lightning now."


    Nalan Feng must fight today, otherwise the face of Nalan family will be lost tomorrow.


    Nalan Feng is a middle-term master of great master. Naturally, he is much stronger than Nalan Feng. As soon as he stands in front of him, he suddenly sees a giant beast on his body. Although the giant beast is transformed by spiritual power, it is not that such a powerful energy beast can''t do it at all.


    "Devour all things." Nalanfeng roared, and the giant beast above him opened his mouth and rushed directly at GUI jianchou and others. GUI jianchou saw that the other party was coming fiercely, and immediately four people combined, standing in a straight line, arms up at the same time, and heard him yell "thunderbolt."


    In the middle of the sky, the clear sky, suddenly burst out a thick lightning, the lightning like a dragon hit the beast, the beast suddenly issued a roar, but the huge lightning instantly exploded, directly smashed the beast.


    The real Qi beast was smashed in an instant and directly injured Nalan Feng''s body. He vomited blood and almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    The seriously injured nalanfeng covered his heart. This blow hurt all his internal organs. This kind of power was not like that of a master.


    "Who are you?" Nalanfeng said in horror.


    He didn''t believe that these people were Jiangnan Five ghosts. The strength of Jiangnan Five ghosts could not reach this level.


    "Are you deaf? We are the Five ghosts in the south of the Yangtze River. I have to say it several times. Don''t you still want to test yourself? " GUI jianchou took back the skill and said with pride.


    "It''s impossible. I''ve seen the Five ghosts in the south of the Yangtze River. Half a year ago, their strength was only at the master level, but your strength is definitely a great master, and your just skill is not what the master can practice." Cried Nalan Feng.


    "In the past, we can''t do it, but today we have a boss, so we can do it." GUI jianchou said with a smile.


    "That''s even more impossible." Nalanfeng can''t see Qin Feng''s strength. He thinks he is an ordinary man. How can he cultivate such a master.


    At this time, Qin Feng also came out. When GUI jianchou and others saw Qin Feng, they immediately knelt down, and GUI jianchou said excitedly; Boss, the thunder and lightning skill you taught us is really powerful. It''s the first time today that you can defeat this old guy. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s similar to what I expected. If it wasn''t for the fact that your cultivation constitution is not lightning attribute, you could even defeat stronger masters."


    Qin Feng''s words made GUI jianchou look excited, and immediately called: "boss, I''m satisfied, so don''t say any more. I''m afraid I''m forgetful and don''t know my last name."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you have self-knowledge. Get up."


    GUI jianchou gets up. At this time, Nalan Feng has a hundred Cao NIMA in his heart. This young man is so powerful. GUI jianchou can defeat himself under his cultivation. It''s a contest between the great master and the great master. It''s impossible to win. However, Qin Feng can make this impossible possible.


    I can''t see the strength, but I can have such a powerful hand and have such a powerful skill. Who is this man?


    No matter what, Nalan Feng can''t think of such a master in China.


    "Old man, are you still fighting?" GUI jianchou cheers to nanalanfeng.


    "No more, no more." Where does Nalan Feng dare to fight? He can''t even fight these four people. Besides, there is an unfathomable boss. How can he fight.


    "Boss, what do you do with them? I heard the conversation just now. They want to kill the boss and us. I think we should kill them so that they won''t come back. " Said the ghost.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "no, they are also Nalan Yimeng''s family. If they kill them, Nalan Yimeng will not be happy."


    "That''s how cheap they are." GUI jianchou said reluctantly.


    Qin Feng came to Nalan Feng, looked at him and said, "Nalan Feng, I don''t care what Nalan family or what family I belong to. Today I''ll tell you again that I''m here to protect, that is, my territory. No matter who it is, even if your clan leader comes, I dare to threaten Nalan Yimeng. I promise he can''t leave."

 Chapter 616

    Qin Feng''s words, like a bolt from the blue, fell in front of Nalan Feng. Nalan Feng felt the fear he had never felt before. He just nodded and didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing that he was a little scared, Qin Feng waved his hand and said, "you can go. Do you want me to invite you to go?"


    Nalan Feng quickly nods and starts to leave. At this time, Nalan Yimeng comes out of the room. She can see clearly, and is even more surprised at Qin Feng.


    "Miss Naran, I''ve driven them all away. You''re OK." Qin Feng said to her.


    "Mr. Qin, you are very helpful today. I don''t know how to thank you."


    "Thank you, but your identity is really special. It seems that my staff may not be able to protect you completely. Well, call me if you have something to do."


    Nalan Yimeng nodded, Qin Feng said: "has the dog been checked?"


    "Check it. I''ve installed it."


    Qin Feng takes the dog with him, says goodbye to Nalan Yimeng, and leaves the pet shop with her daughter and Li Xueman. In the car, Qin Feng still admires Nalan Yimeng. A girl who can compete with the whole family is really tough.


    It''s just that he seems to have offended a Nalan family. Although he is not afraid, he has one more opponent in his notes. He should be careful.


    Back home, Qin Feng and Meng Ke have dinner together. After dinner, because it''s evening, they all like to go out for a walk. Qin Feng takes Meng Ke and her daughter for a walk in the community.


    The whole area of the community is very large. They are all rich people''s living places, but they are not familiar with each other. After all, these people are rare to meet.


    There are lots of lights in the house. There are some men and women walking and chatting outside. From time to time, laughter comes from twos and threes. It looks very harmonious.


    But just at this time, a scream came from a villa. The sound was very sharp, so many people could hear it. Qin Feng looked at it and found that it was his villa.


    It was the villa he rented that made the noise, which made him curious. After all, it was in his villa. No matter what it was, he had to take care of it.


    Qin Feng said to Meng Ke, "wife Nana will play here with her children first. I''ll see what''s going on."


    Meng Ke is also a little worried. He nods his head. Qin Feng goes over. When he arrives at the villa, he pushes the door open and goes in. There is a man, a woman and an old man in it.


    At this time, the old man was lying on the sofa in the living room, and had not moved. Beside them, Xiaoshi was standing there, looking flustered.


    "Dad, wake up, wake up." The woman screamed desperately, but the old man was still motionless, and the man said to the poem angrily: "if my father-in-law is a little short, I''ll let you go."


    When Qin Feng heard this, he felt a little strange. Their life was sick. What did it have to do with Xiaoshi? Xiaoshi saw that Qin Feng had come and hurried over, looking worried.


    "What''s the matter with Xiaoshi? What happened to the old man? " Qin Feng asked.


    Xiaoshi quickly said: "the grandfather didn''t know what was going on, and suddenly fainted. I was not there at that time. When he found out, he was just like this, so he quickly informed his family. These two people are his family, but as soon as they came in, they said I didn''t inform them earlier."


    Qin Feng understood that it had nothing to do with Xiaoshi. Xiaoshi could tell them that they had helped them, but they still didn''t know what was good.


    "Well, I see. You''re on the side. I''ll see what''s going on."


    Qin Feng stepped forward and said, "did you call an ambulance?"


    The man looked at Qin Feng and immediately said, "who are you?"


    "I''m the landlord here." Qin Feng replied.


    "Well, if you''re here, you''ll be responsible for something happened to my old man here, you know?" The man says without reason.


    "Mistakenly, sir, what does it have to do with me when something happens to your old man here? It''s just that you didn''t take good care of him. I just rented a house and didn''t promise to take care of the old man. If you don''t take care of him, is there any reason for others?"


    Qin Feng''s words made the man immediately angry and said: "I just want to find you. My father-in-law has nothing to do with me. But I came here last night to live for one night, and it''s like this. There must be something wrong with your villa. Maybe the formaldehyde exceeds the standard. You say I don''t want to find you."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "well, if you suspect that there is something wrong with my house, you can find someone to check it, but now I''ll let your old man go to the hospital in a hurry."


    "No, to the hospital? Do you know who my old man is? We have special personal doctors. They will be here soon. By the way, I have to remind you that I have called my lawyer to come here. You can wait for the defendant. "

 Chapter 617

    Qin Feng didn''t want to give up, but he didn''t care. Anyway, it had nothing to do with him, so he said to him: "whatever, little poem, we''ll wait here, let the old man be OK first."


    Xiaoshi nodded and said in a low voice: "I regret renting it to them. I don''t know that only one old man came to live. When they rented it, they said there were three people."


    "Nothing. It''s none of your business. You sit down and have a rest." Qin Feng patted Xiaoshi on the shoulder and said.


    Qin Feng and Xiao Shi are waiting nearby. Soon, the ambulance is coming. Many people in the villa area are attracted. They are all owners or tenants. Seeing the ambulance coming up and down, a large number of doctors and nurses rush to the door to see the situation.


    Several doctors came in in a hurry with a group of nurses. They brought a lot of medical equipment and equipment and moved to the living room. Qin Feng thought that they were very advanced, so he had no worries.


    "Doctor, come on, what''s the matter with my father?" The woman said in a hurry.


    A doctor in his fifties nodded and then came to the old man in person. First, he checked the old man''s eyes and limbs with his fingers. Then he said to the people around him, "the patient is in a syncope state and needs a ventilator."


    The nurses around them immediately prepared the ventilator. They had to say that their preparation was very complete. After the old man was given the ventilator, the attending doctor said: "the old man''s health is very poor. He just had syncope. According to my judgment, he should have difficulty in breathing."


    "Yes, yes, it''s the problem of breathing. He just came to live in this villa. There must be a lot of formaldehyde here. It''s just like dad." The woman said excitedly.


    The attending doctor also nodded and said, "it should have a lot to do with it. The old man is old and has some problems with his lungs. Now he has changed the environment, which has a great impact on his lungs. I think there are a lot of furniture here, and it is estimated that there are a lot of harmful gases, so we have to change places."


    The attending doctor said the truth, and the woman said excitedly: "boy, do you hear me? It is because there are too many harmful gases in your villa that my father has become like this. Today I will sue you to ruin your family. "


    The man also coldly said: "the lawyer will be here soon, you wait."


    At this time, there are many residents around watching. When they heard the news, they were also very surprised and talked about it one after another.


    "What''s the matter? Does the formaldehyde in this really exceed the standard? I haven''t checked my room yet. I don''t know if it''s too much. "


    "I checked my room with Yayao. They decorated all my rooms. Who knows if they used any inferior materials. If something really happened, it would be over."


    "Listening to this thing has a special impact on the elderly and children. Many leukemias come out like this. No, I have two children in my family. I have to go back to have a check-up, otherwise I won''t be at ease."


    Everyone talked about it one after another, and even more seductively said: "if it is really this reason, then the landlord will be unlucky. He must be responsible, and it is all the responsibility."


    "Yes, the harmful gas has affected the condition. Can he escape? Besides, I think the family is very powerful. Even there are so many family doctors, they will not give up


    Everyone''s words were heard by Qin Feng, but he still said not in a hurry, but next to the little poem worried, busy way: "boss, it can''t be really because our room has a problem."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "don''t worry. I have a good idea of this."


    Qin Feng came up to the attending doctor and said, "are you sure he fainted because of dyspnea?"


    The attending doctor looked up at Qin Feng and then said, "I''m sure he fainted because of respiratory tract."


    "But I don''t think that''s why he did it." Qin Feng sneered.


    The doctor immediately became angry. He is a doctor here, and his words are the truth. Now someone says no, isn''t that doubting his medical skill? "


    "Who are you? Have you ever been a doctor? " Asked the attending physician.


    "No, but I can see that''s not the reason." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    This immediately surprised everyone. The attending doctor was completely angry and said, "if you are not a doctor, you dare to talk nonsense here. It''s just taking human life seriously. Who are you?"


    The woman next to him immediately called out: "he is the landlord here. He said that just to get rid of the relationship. Boy, you are not a doctor. You dare to say that it is not for this reason. It''s really shameless. Everyone can see that this guy is not a doctor. In order to get rid of the relationship, you dare to say that the doctor''s words are false."


    "Boy, do you know who he is? He is Hu Yitong, a famous internal medicine expert in the provincial capital. His medical skills are well-known in the whole internal medicine field. You are not even a doctor. It''s funny that you dare to doubt the expert''s words. "

 Chapter 618

    The people beside them also shake their heads in waves. Of course, they believe Hu Yitong''s words. That''s what experts mean. Who would doubt it.


    But Qin Feng still said faintly: "what happened to the experts? Can''t experts make mistakes? I don''t think it''s my reason, Hu Yitong. Dare you tell me something about the patient? "


    "Well, since you want to do this, I''ll tell you so that you won''t doubt my ability. The old man has always been in good health. Except for some weakness in his lungs, he doesn''t have any other problems. This is the result of my tests with various instruments. You don''t believe that I can, but you can''t help believing in the instruments."


    But Qin Feng said with a sneer, "people can''t believe it. Can the instrument believe it? Since you say the old man is OK, I''ll tell you that he has not only lung problems, but also heart problems. "


    "Heart trouble?" Hu Yitong laughed and said, "I''m kidding. I have to have a physical examination on Mr. Lai every year. I know his heart very well. Mr. Lai''s heart is always very good. It can be said that it''s the best part of his body. You dare to say that his heart has a problem."


    "You don''t believe it''s OK, but I still want to say that although his heart looks healthy, it may stop beating at any time."


    "Joke, I just checked, the patient''s heart beat very well, you dare to say his heart stopped beating." Hu Yitong said with disdain.


    "It''s ok now. It doesn''t mean it was OK just now. It doesn''t mean it will be OK. And I''m sure the old man will wake up in a few minutes."


    Qin Feng''s words once again shocked everyone. Hu Yitong looked at Qin Feng like a monster, shook his head and said: "you are clearly a rogue. The old man has fainted. If he doesn''t receive treatment, he can''t wake up at all."


    The woman next to him said angrily: "doctor Hu, don''t listen to his nonsense. This man is a rogue. When my lawyer arrives, I will sue him."


    "Well, then you can ask a lawyer to sue him. By the way, there is one more thing to add. It will disturb the process of treatment and do great harm to patients." Hu Yitong said triumphantly.


    When you see this, you shake your head. They all think that Qin Feng is deliberately trying to get rid of the relationship, but his words are too false. If you are not a doctor, who would believe it.


    Xiaoshi took Qin Feng''s hand and said in a low voice: "boss, I don''t think we should talk about this, otherwise they will be angry."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "angry, are you kidding? I''m afraid they''re angry?"


    Little poem has no way, at this time, someone nearby suddenly said: "look, the old man opened his eyes."


    We seriously look at the past, but also a burst of surprise, the old man really opened his eyes, and are looking at you.


    "What are you doing? Why am I here? " The old man said in surprise.


    The woman was even more surprised and said, "Dad, are you awake? You really wake up. How can you wake up? "


    The old man coughed and said, "what''s the matter? You don''t want me to wake up, do you? Do you want me to die like this? "


    The woman said in a hurry: "I don''t mean that. I''m wrong, but doctor Hu just said that you can''t wake up at all."


    At this time, Hu Yitong''s face was very ugly. He did not expect such a situation. It was impossible.


    At this time around, everyone is a little happy, they did not expect that the old man really wake up, Xiaoshi is excited to say: "boss, you are really good, he really wake up."


    "It seems that this young man really has some skills. We can''t underestimate him."


    "He said that if you can wake up, you can really wake up. It''s not casual. It must be something you can do."


    "I don''t know how to explain doctor Hu. He is an expert. He can''t see a person who hasn''t been a doctor."


    "I think the experts are just a joke. The more experts they are, the more they will fool people. This is a ready-made example."


    The surrounding words made Hu Yitong''s face pale. Of course, he had to find his face first. After all, he was an expert in this field. If he wanted to spread it, where did he put his face.


    "Boy, don''t think you can guess it, just think you''re great. It''s normal for this patient to wake up. After all, patients will wake up after syncope." Hu Yitong said in a hurry.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with his words, but when we think about it, did you just say that it was impossible to wake up? Now that you say you can wake up, isn''t that bullshit?


    "What bullshit expert, the foreword doesn''t match the Afterword, just said can''t wake up, see people wake up, and immediately re mouth, really a mouth for her to say."


    "Fortunately, this expert is not for my family to see, otherwise I really have to worry about his medical skills."


    "It''s just pretending. Nowadays, doctors have a few real skills. They just muddle along and get kickbacks to let them see a doctor. That''s to give them a lot of medicine. If they don''t take good care of the disease, the cost can be tens of thousands."

 Chapter 619

    People''s words also made Hu Yitong very angry. He said to the woman around him, "this man is here to disturb my treatment. I need to be quiet."


    The woman was very angry with Qin Feng. Hearing what the doctor said, she said angrily, "you go out. When my lawyer comes, he will come to you."


    Qin Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "well, since the kindness is not rewarded, I will not say anything, but I want to remind you that he will still be in a coma in ten minutes, but it is very difficult to save him after this coma."


    Qin Feng''s words suddenly surprised everyone. If you can guess, it''s ghost. But the woman didn''t believe him at all. She sneered, "what are you talking about here? My father is fine now. Go out quickly."


    Hu Yitong said with a smile: "boy, you are too arrogant. If the old man faints after ten minutes, I will quit."


    "That''s what you said. Don''t go back on it." Qin Feng said.


    "Go back, such things can be known by you, what else can I do as a doctor, but if you lose, you must apologize to me in front of so many people today, not only to apologize, but also to say that you are a liar."


    "Yes, you can say whatever you like, but remember what you said yourself." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Get out of here. You are not welcome here." The woman''s husband is also angry.


    Qin Feng turned to leave, and Xiaoshi followed him. Outside, Xiaoshi was very uneasy, but she didn''t dare to ask. Instead, Qin Feng was still standing there looking at it leisurely.


    "This guy is definitely here to make trouble. Dr. Hu, please treat my father quickly." The woman said busily.


    Hu Yitong regained the arrogant attitude of a doctor in charge. He checked the old man''s body from left to right, and then slowly said, "the old man is weak, plus the influence of the environment. Don''t worry, now he has a ventilator, his body will be better. I''ll give him some medicine to moisten the lung, and then it will be OK."


    With Hu Yitong''s words, this pair of men and women immediately feel relieved, and at this time, their lawyer came.


    "Lawyer Zhou, you are here at last. Now I want to sue this man for renting a house containing formaldehyde and other toxic gases. You can go through the formalities for me as soon as possible." The man said hastily.


    The young lawyer wearing glasses immediately laughed and said, "Mr. Lai, don''t worry. I''ll finish this matter for you soon. Who are you suing?"


    The man pointed to Qin Feng at the door. The young lawyer immediately came to Qin Feng and said, "now I''m suing you on behalf of my client for renting houses with excessive harmful gas. You will soon receive a summons. I hope you can attend on time, but it doesn''t matter if you don''t attend. We will start enforcement and someone will take you."


    The man''s words are very arrogant, completely condescending attitude, but Qin Feng looked at him and said: "how old are you?"


    The young lawyer was domineering. When he heard Qin Feng''s words, he didn''t know how to answer them.


    "What do you want me to do at my age?" Said the young lawyer impatiently.


    Qin Feng sneered: "I see you are so crazy when you are young. It''s not a good thing. Don''t think you are a lawyer. You are not provided by the common people. I remind you that you should change your attitude in the future, otherwise you will suffer a great loss."


    The young lawyer was scolded by Qin Feng. Instead of being taught, he said more arrogantly, "who are you? If you dare to talk to me like this, do you know if I can add one more charge to threaten public servants? "


    Qin Feng laughed and ignored him. The young lawyer had no choice but to turn around. But at this moment, the woman suddenly let out a cry: "Dad, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? "


    Everyone looked at it quickly. At this time, they found that the old man fainted again. His daughter and son-in-law were scared and didn''t know what to do.


    "Dr. Hu, what''s going on? Why did dad faint again? "


    "Yes, Dr. Hu, didn''t you just say my father was ok?"


    In the face of two people''s questions, Hu Yitong was almost silly. Even he couldn''t figure out what was going on. Just now he said that the old man was ok, but he fainted again.


    Hu Yitong hurried to check, and the people next to him could see clearly. They immediately admired Qin Feng''s words.


    "Didn''t the young man just say that the old man would faint again in ten minutes? Why did you really faint after ten minutes


    "Is this young man a miracle doctor? All this can be known, and Hu Yitong can''t see it. "


    "Darling, this is the real miracle doctor. We underestimate him."


    When we were discussing, the couple were scared, because at this time, the old man had no response at all.


    "Dr. Hu, what''s the matter with my father?"


    "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you just say my dad was ok? What''s the matter now? Aren''t you a famous physician? "


    The two men and women began to get angry. This time, they were not against Qin Feng, but against Hu Yitong.


    At this time, Hu Yitong was even more worried. His forehead was sweating, but he couldn''t find anything at all when he did the examination. In a hurry, he cried: "send to the hospital quickly, send to the hospital quickly."


    He clearly said that he could not be treated and had to go to the hospital for emergency treatment. This sentence scared the woman to cry immediately. The man jumped to Hu Yitong and scolded him: "you bastard, you dare to delay my father-in-law''s illness. I just said it''s OK. If my father-in-law has any problems, I will never finish with you."


    Hu Yitong was just arrogant, but he didn''t dare to fart. He knew it was his own problem, but he couldn''t figure out why.


    As an attending physician, he also has 20 years of experience, and now he can''t see anything wrong, which is a fatal blow to him.


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Lai. I really can''t help this disease. It''s not an ordinary disease. We need to give Mr. Lai a comprehensive examination."


    The man said angrily, "didn''t you just say it was ok? Now I''m going to have a comprehensive examination. What were you doing? "


    Hu Yitong dare not face the man''s eyes, had to obediently said: "Mr. Lai, now is not the time to say this thing, or first take your old man to the hospital, so as not to delay the time." Although the man was very angry with Hu Yitong, he couldn''t help it. He quickly said, "take my father-in-law to the hospital."

 Chapter 620

    Just as they were about to move the old man, a slow voice came from the door and said, "you''d better not move the old man''s body. If you move the old man at this time, I promise that if you don''t go to the hospital, the old man will die."


    After this word came over, everyone remembered at this time that there was a man at the door. It was Qin Feng, and the couple were even more frightened. They finally understood that this man was not an ordinary person, so they had to believe his words.


    It''s no accident that he can say the old man''s symptoms several times. Now that he says such things, they can''t help believing it. It''s a matter of human life.


    But there is one person who is very upset. That is Hu Yitong. If Qin Feng didn''t make trouble here today, even if he didn''t expect this situation, he could fool him, but now he can''t help it.


    "What are you talking about? If the old man doesn''t go to the hospital, is he still waiting to die here? Can you take charge? " Hu Yitong cried.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said with a sneer: "I''m just a kind reminder. After all, it''s a matter of human life. But I''m not talking to you. I''m talking to his family. What do you want to say?"


    Qin Feng''s words made the Hu unified and angry, and shouted, "I am a doctor here, and of course has the final say."


    Qin Feng sneered: "a quack, it''s a good idea to talk here."


    Hu Yitong is about to run away, but at this time, the old man''s son-in-law yelled: "Hu Yitong, shut up for me. Now I solemnly tell you that from now on, you are no longer the attending doctor of our Lai family. Besides, if my father-in-law has anything to do today, I will ask the lawyer to accuse you of dereliction of duty."


    Hu Yitong was frightened, and his face turned pale. If something happened, it would be a matter of life and death. He might be revoked his license. Not only that, it would be easy for him to go to prison relying on the strength of his family.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense, Mr. Lai. You''d better send the old man to the hospital as soon as possible. I''ll take all the responsibilities."


    Hu Yitong thought, as long as you are sent to the hospital, I don''t care about your life and death. That''s the responsibility of the hospital, but if something happens here, his responsibility is the biggest.


    "If you don''t shut up, I''ll have you thrown out." But the man didn''t give this guy a chance to talk at all, and two young men came over. They were the bodyguards of the Lai family, ready to fight at any time.


    "Well, I''ll shut up. I''ll just shut up. But if you listen to him, it''s none of your business


    "It''s none of your business. You wait. I''ll deal with you later." The man glared at Hu Yitong fiercely, and he was afraid to look.


    At this time, an old man in the crowd said quickly: "I say you two are so ignorant. Now the old man is dying. There is a miracle doctor in front of you. You don''t ask for help. Do you really want to wait for your old man to die?"


    This sentence immediately reminds the Lai family''s husband and wife that the man''s expression is a little hesitant, and the woman is a little embarrassed. After all, they are too rude to Qin Feng just now, and they have to sue him, but now they have to beg others, and they can''t let go of their face.


    "Look at you. When are you now, you are not willing to ask for help for your own face. If my father has an accident, I will kneel down in front of others and ask for help." A middle-aged man said discontentedly


    The couple blushed even more when they were told by the people around them. The man still wanted to be more generous. He came to Qin Feng with a very respectful expression, a smile on his face, and even a very low voice. It was like saying to his elders: "Mr. Qin, we are just husband and wife. We have no eyes. We have wronged the doctor. You can punish us as you want, I can accept it, old man. Now, only the miracle doctor can save people. I beg you to help us. I can offer a high price. As long as you ask me, I can promise. "


    The man''s words were very humble, and the woman next to him was also ashamed and said: "Sir, I was wrong just now. You can fight or scold me. Just ask you to save my father. Our Lai family is willing to promise you any conditions. Please help me, please."


    When the woman finished, she suddenly knelt down in front of Qin Feng with a plop. This time, Qin Feng can''t stand it. After all, the kneeling man is right to his elders, and he doesn''t like this thing.


    But the people next to you don''t think it''s too much. On the contrary, they think Qin Feng can stand it. You think that just now you are still framing someone else, and you have to sue him. In an instant, you are going to ask someone else, and you are still asking someone''s family to save you. What''s a kneel? Even if you slap him in the face, you can''t have any opinions.


    The woman just knelt down, and the man also fell down with a plop. As a result, everyone was very satisfied, because they thought that this was the result that should have been, so that good people could have good returns.


    However, they all want to see Qin Feng''s reaction. If you ask for help, it''s someone else''s business. Others have no obligation to help you. Besides, what''s your attitude in front of you? Even if Qin Feng leaves, no one will say he is wrong.


    This pair of men and women is a face of pray, looking at Qin Feng, completely no just that arrogant and domineering look, Qin Feng a wave of hands, two people can''t help but stand up, surprised they are scared.


    "Miracle doctor, is really a miracle doctor, extraordinary, miracle doctor, please save my father, I am willing to promise you any conditions." Exclaimed the man excitedly.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said calmly: "come on, I''m not the kind of unreasonable, arrogant and domineering person who will always sue others. I can save your old man, but I have a condition."


    Men heard Qin Feng agreed, excited said: "Sir, you just say, any conditions, as long as I can do, I can agree."


    The woman also nodded and said: "please make it clear, sir. I will do it according to your requirements."


    "Apologize to my friend first." Qin Feng said.


    "Apology?" Mr. Lai looks surprised. Is it that simple?


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "this is my friend." He pointed to the little poem.


    Mr. Lai understood immediately. He walked up to Xiaoshi and said with shame: "Xiaoshi, I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t suspect it''s your problem. Now I know I''m wrong. As everyone''s face, I''d like to apologize to you and hope to forgive me."


    The woman also hurried over and said, "all the mistakes today are ours, sister. Whatever you want, we''ll have no choice."

 Chapter 621

    Xiaoshi was originally a little girl. She never covered up and was kind-hearted. Although the couple were very impolite to her just now, now they seem to be very sincere apologies. Xiaoshi naturally forgives her.


    "I''m fine. It''s important for you to save people first." Said the little poem.


    The man was happy and said, "thank you for your generosity."


    He came to Qin Feng again and prayed, "Mr. Qin, can I treat my father-in-law now?"


    Qin Feng nodded and went to the old man. He didn''t use anything at all. Instead, he directly pressed the old man''s chest and then made a contribution.


    Qin Feng''s true Qi is very powerful. For ordinary people, his true Qi treatment is like an elixir. People around him are surprised to see Qin Feng''s treatment.


    But they didn''t dare to say anything, just want to know the result. At this time, the Lai family and his wife looked at him with anxiety, for fear that Qin Feng would have any change in his expression, which was related to the safety of his family.


    Three minutes later, Qin Feng took back his hand and said to the people beside him, "now the old man is OK."


    The couple of the Lai family were very happy and rushed to see the old man, but the old man still closed his eyes. The man said in a hurry: "doctor, my father didn''t respond."


    Qin Feng smile, and then pop up a finger, Lingguang shot in, the old man''s body a shake, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    "Dad, you wake up, you wake up." Cried the woman excitedly.


    The man ran over, his eyes fixed on his father-in-law, and saw that the old man''s face turned from pale to ruddy. Then he heard the old man suddenly say, "I''m hungry, I want to eat."


    This surprised everyone, and the Lai family were overjoyed, because the old man knew that he was hungry, which meant that he was in good health.


    "Dad, what do you want to eat? I''ll get it for you now." The woman said quickly.


    "I''ll have braised pork." Said the old man.


    The woman hesitated and said, "Dad, you are not fit now. You can''t eat these greasy things. I''ll get you some vegetarian food."


    But the old man firmly shook his head and said, "I just want to eat braised pork, and I''m not interested in anything else."


    The woman''s expression is more worried, busy way: "Dad, you really can''t eat these now."


    People around are also persuading, an old man said with a smile: "old man, you just walked from the gate of hell, how do you want to eat braised pork, I advise you to eat something light."


    "Yes, your body is too weak. You can''t digest braised pork at all."


    Everyone was trying to dissuade him, but the old man insisted on eating, which made the Lai couple have no choice. The woman quickly looked at Qin Feng, because at this time, it is estimated that Qin Feng''s words can really make the old man believe.


    "Dad, it''s this miracle doctor who just saved you. If he says he can eat, he can eat. If he says he can''t eat, you can''t eat. Is that ok?" Asked the woman.


    The old man looked at Qin Feng and nodded. Everyone was waiting for Qin Feng''s words. I''m sure he would not agree. But Qin Feng said with a smile, "now you can eat braised pork. You can not only eat it, but also eat a big bowl."


    When they heard this, they were all shocked. A bowl of braised pork is too much for normal people. Can an old man who just survived eat it?


    "Doctor, are you kidding? My father has just been saved by you. Now he has a big bowl of braised pork. Can he eat it? "


    "Yes, doctor, you''d better tell my father not to eat braised pork. As long as the rest is not too greasy, I can promise."


    Everyone is focusing on Qin Feng, but Qin Feng still shakes his head and says with a smile: "I say he can eat, he can eat, if you don''t believe it, well, old man, now let them see your body, you get up and move."


    Let the old man up, but also activities, this is not to let the old man to die? We don''t believe that there will be such a thing. I think Qin Feng is a little too confident.


    Even if you are a miracle doctor, you can''t make a person who is just dying alive.


    Lai''s woman even shook her head and said, "no, my father is just fine. I can''t let him get up. Let him have a good rest."


    As soon as the woman''s words came to an end, the old man suddenly got up and got up in the crowd''s surprise. He not only got up, but also went down to the ground directly. Standing steadily, he gasped out with a mouthful of air. He immediately laughed and said, "I''m ok, I''m really OK."


    The old man''s look and voice are very good, even better than the average adult. When everyone was surprised, the old man suddenly strode out and played a set of boxing in the living room.


    It turned out that the old man had learned boxing before. When he came out with this set of boxing techniques, everyone was shocked. He actually hit a tiger, not only a tiger, but also a tiger. When he was fighting, his expression was calm, his eyes were clear, his body moved like a young man, and he was not an old man at all, I don''t want to be an old man who almost died.


    "Doctor, today I really see what a real doctor is."


    "My dear, my God, this miracle doctor''s medical skill is just like an immortal. There is no such skill. This miracle doctor is not from the earth, but from the sky."


    The old man fought for more than ten minutes in a row. After he put down his gesture, his face was ruddy, breathless, and his body didn''t shake. He didn''t have any fatigue at all. This performance shocked everyone.


    "Dad, are you still my dad?" Women can''t believe their eyes.


    "You son of a bitch daughter, I''m not your father. Who else can I be? How can my body become so good?" The old man was also very strange.


    "Yes, Dad, I''m afraid you''re not even as fit as a young man." The Lai man exclaimed excitedly.


    "It''s all a miracle doctor. It''s all a miracle doctor''s credit. Dad, this miracle doctor has cured you."


    "Miracle doctor?" The old man looked at Qin Feng at this time, his expression was also very surprised, more worship.


    "The miracle doctor is alive, please be worshipped by me." The old man bowed to Qin Feng directly. Qin Feng quickly held his arm and said with a smile, "it''s just a little help. Your body should be about 30 years old now. In addition, you used to practice martial arts, so your body can be like this. It''s not all my credit."


    "How can it be that it''s not the doctor''s credit? I almost died. Doctor, you saved my life. From now on, My Lai family is your doctor. As long as you tell me, I''m willing to work for you."

 Chapter 622

    Qin Feng didn''t want to receive such a big gift all of a sudden, not to mention he didn''t know about the Lai family, so he said with a smile: "forget it, I''ve already said that it''s a little help, but I want to remind you that although your body has recovered, your body parts are weak after all. You can''t consume too much energy. You can still do some young people''s sports."


    "I see. Thank you for reminding me." Lai Chuanfang turned to the man and said, "my son-in-law, give me 20 million yuan, no, 50 million yuan to express my gratitude."


    A hand is 50 million, which is generous, so that people around are very surprised, although they are all rich, but casually out of 50 million or a small number of people.


    "Yes, Dad, I''ll transfer the money to the doctor now. Doctor, please give me your account number, and I''ll give you 50 million medical expenses." Said the man.


    "I don''t need it." When we were happy for Qin Feng, Qin Feng just said these words lightly.


    I don''t need it. It''s 50 million. I don''t want it in a word. In front of them, they admire the old man''s hand, but now they admire Qin Feng''s way of doing it. I don''t want 50 million in a word. No one here dares to say that they can do it.


    This made the old man a little embarrassed. He said with an embarrassed expression: "the miracle doctor, I have nothing, so I have some money. If you don''t want it, I don''t know how to thank you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "you''re welcome. I said it''s a matter of lifting a finger. If it''s OK, I''ll go first. By the way, if you think it''s not good to live here, Xiao Shi, don''t charge the rent."


    Xiaoshi nodded his head. Qin Feng turned around and was about to leave. Seeing his turn, he was so handsome in everyone''s heart. Who doesn''t admire a miracle doctor who regards money as dirt.


    "The miracle doctor and so on." Qin Feng turned around and was about to leave, but the old man grabbed him and said excitedly: "doctor, please stay. I have something to say."


    Qin Feng turned around, nodded and said with a smile, "you can tell me something."


    "Since the miracle doctor is not willing to accept my reward, I am not the kind of person who does not repay my kindness. Well, although my Lai family has no ability, there is nothing that my Lai family can''t do in the provincial capital. If the miracle doctor has any need, just say it, I will do my best. Even if I lose my family, I will do it for the miracle doctor."


    Qin Feng wanted to refuse at first, but then he thought that he had an extra helper in the provincial capital, and the influence of this helper was good, which was also a good thing. He nodded and said, "well, I''ll find you if there''s anything in the future."


    With Qin Feng''s consent, Lai Chuanfang felt as if he had found a treasure and said excitedly, "OK, then I''ll wait for the doctor''s call. The doctor must remember to call me, son-in-law. Give my call to the doctor quickly."


    Lai Chuanfang''s son-in-law came running, Qin Feng let Xiaoshi remember the old man''s phone, he turned and left, looking at the figure of Qin Feng left, Lai Chuanfang said to his son-in-law: "son-in-law, from now on, you have to do anything for me, if you can''t do it, I won''t recognize you."


    The man nodded and said, "I know my father-in-law, but I don''t know his identity yet."


    "Fool, can''t you check? Do you want me to ask him myself? If you ask such questions again, you won''t be in front of me. " Lai Chuanfang said angrily.


    Watching Lai Chuanfang turn from a sick old man into a strong, middle-aged man, her son-in-law and daughter are very excited, nodding and agreeing.


    A few days later, Qin Feng has been at home to protect Meng Ke and his daughter, and has not gone out. On this day, Meng Ke is going to attend the opening ceremony of a businessman and decides to take Qin Feng with him.


    Qin Feng also agreed to come down. It was Sunday, so he took his daughter with him and the whole family. This was also a rare opportunity for the three of them. Huafeiyang was naturally protected at any time. With huafeiyang, Qin Feng didn''t bring anyone else.


    It''s not a joke that one Hua Feiyang is worth thousands of troops.


    Arriving at the ceremony Hotel, there is a special person at the door to receive guests. After Qin Feng and his family get off the bus, they come to the door. Meng Ke gives the invitation to the receptionist at the door. The man is a young woman, dressed very coquettishly. She looks at the invitation, and then her expression suddenly turns cold from her enthusiasm.


    Qin Feng also felt it, but he didn''t understand why they were all guests. Was there any difference, so he heard the woman coldly say, "please take your seats in the last row."


    This sentence annoyed Qin Feng. Was the seat specially arranged? Meng Ke was also a little puzzled and asked, "Why are we sitting in the last row?"


    When the woman heard this, she immediately sneered and said, "you don''t look at your status. This is the worst invitation. Our boss has three kinds of invitation, the best one is gold, the second one is red, and yours is just ordinary invitation. Of course, you have to sit in the last row."


    At this time, a couple of men and women came over, and the woman handed over her invitation. As soon as the cold woman saw the invitation, she immediately said with a smile: "boss Liao, Mrs. Liao, please come in. Our front row is ready for you two. Please take your seats."


    This pair of men and women were very proud. The man looked at the invitation card in Meng Ke''s hand and showed a look of disdain. The woman even said: "such people want to sit in the front row. It''s really funny. I don''t know how much weight they have."


    The man said with a smile, "don''t worry about people like them. It''s beneath your dignity. We are the most distinguished guests here. Let''s go."


    The woman looked at Qin Feng and others with disdain again, then took the man''s arm and swaggered in.


    Seeing this, Meng Ke is also very angry. She knows that her company is not much in the provincial capital, which is not as good as those big companies, but she is also a guest. This arrangement also has obvious discrimination. It''s OK not to attend this ceremony.


    "Honey, let''s go back." Meng Ke said to Qin Feng.


    The girl also said: "yes, when we go back, they look down on people, we look down on them, we go home."


    Although she is a child, she is also sensible. She is not happy when she knows what such a thing is.


    The coquettish woman who received the guests heard this, not only didn''t stay, but also said with a sarcastic face: "I don''t know how many people want to come to this ceremony. You can get the worst position because you look up to you. You don''t know your face. Go, go, we don''t need you here."


    Qin Feng had planned to go back, because he also felt that there was no need to participate in such a thing, but the woman''s words were successful and angered him. Qin Feng smiled and said to Meng Ke, "you''re welcome when you come. Why do you go back? Let''s go in."


    Qin Feng''s words surprised Meng Ke. She knew Qin Feng''s character and would never compromise. Today, however, he was abnormal.


    "Husband, you don''t have any idea." Meng Ke is Meng Ke. He knows Qin Feng very well.


    "Hey, hey, what else can your husband think? Don''t worry. He knows well and won''t go too far." Qin Feng said with a smile.

 Chapter 623

    Qin Feng returns with Meng Ke and Nannan. When the coquettish woman sees them coming back, she says sarcastically: "are you going to leave? What are you doing back here? I really thought you had the guts. I didn''t expect that you were just acting. "


    Meng Ke was dissatisfied and said, "you are just a receptionist. If there are so many words, can''t we go in?"


    The coquettish woman sneered and said: "of course, but don''t forget the last row of the old coyote. If you do wrong, you will be driven out. Don''t say I didn''t remind you then. "


    ¡£¡£¡£


    Meng Ke still wants to argue, but Qin Feng holds her and says with a smile, "what do you care about with a garbage? Let''s go in."


    The coquettish woman heard Qin Feng call him garbage, gas jump foot, but Qin Feng and others simply ignore him, straight in.


    "Well, you guys, dare to scold me and seek death."


    At this time, Qin Feng and Meng Ke still entered the hall. The hall was full of people coming and going. One of the attendants looked at their invitation, also a face of ruthlessness, directly took them to the last row.


    Qin Feng didn''t care. He went to the last row with Meng Ke and sat down.


    The guests in front of him were already sitting. The host was greeting them warmly one by one. Qin Feng saw that this man was in his fifties, dressed in suits and shoes, wearing glasses, and looked very imposing.


    "Is he your merchant?" Qin Feng said.


    Meng Ke nodded and said, "yes, his company is very big and there is a great demand for our products, so I can''t offend him."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK to offend." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Meng Ke looked at Qin Feng and did not speak. At this time, the host had already said hello to the people in front one by one, and then slowly came to the back row, which was just Qin Feng.


    See Meng Ke, that host a face of arrogance, just light said: "Meng always you come, thanks to today''s position more, otherwise, I really bad arrangement."


    There are many seats here, and there are many vacancies in the front. Meng Ke was arranged here, which is obviously what the boss meant. Judging from his appearance, he didn''t take Meng Ke seriously at all.


    "It doesn''t matter where I sit. Mr. Liu, you can help yourself." Meng Ke said not haughty but not humble.


    Mr. Liu, looking at her expression, just hummed: "I have a lot of important guests here, so I don''t have time to talk to you. Just tell my assistant if you have anything.".....


    His attitude is to tell Meng Ke that you only have my assistant to serve him. He doesn''t have the time.


    Meng Ke light said: "nothing, you go busy, I don''t need anything."


    Mr. Liu snorted and then left. Just then, the man and woman just saw him. The man immediately said to Mr. Liu, "what does this woman do?"


    General manager Liu sneered: "it''s just a small supplier. It depends on our company to maintain. If we don''t want their products, they will go bankrupt immediately. I didn''t want to ask her to come. It was the assistant who made a mistake. I''m also a person who wants face. How can I regret you and just let them come."


    The man sneered and said, "it turns out that they are here for dinner. They are not ordinary people who can come here to attend president Liu''s banquet. They have come here too. They don''t know their identity. It''s good to go home early."


    Mr. Liu laughed and said, "forget it, I''m a generous person. If I don''t care about such a person, she''s also a guest. Anyway, I don''t have time to talk to him. Mr. Zhang, you should have a drink with me today."


    That Zhang Zong said triumphantly: "Liu Zong''s request, I Zhang who can not agree, rest assured."


    They said hello with no smile. Mr. Liu turned to leave and went back to his host and guest position. He got up and picked up his glass and said to the people around him, "today is the opening ceremony of our new company, Liu Shaofa. Thank you for your appreciation. Today I''ll give you a toast to show my gratitude."


    After that, he gently sipped the wine in his glass, but the people below all held up their glasses and spoke out congratulations.


    "I wish president Liu a prosperous business and good fortune."


    "I wish you all the best in the new year."


    "I wish Mr. Liu everything he wants, and the company will enter the top 500 of China as soon as possible."


    Everyone''s words are very flattering. Except for the last Qin Feng and others who didn''t get up, they all got up. Then Mr. Liu looked around and felt proud. But when he saw the last row, Meng Ke didn''t stand up at all, and he didn''t even take up the wine cup.


    "This Meng Ke is too presumptuous. I kindly asked him to attend the ceremony, but she didn''t stand up to pick up my wine. It''s unreasonable that she wanted to do business with me and make fun of me."


    General manager Liu Shineng''s heart has already declared a decision to mengke. After drinking, he sat down and asked everyone to sit down and eat. At this time, he said to the people around him: "go to inform the purchasing department that all the products purchased in mengke company will be withdrawn. As long as all the purchased products are returned to me without payment, it will be said that the quality is not good."


    People around him immediately nodded, and then went to work. Liu Shineng sneered in his heart and said: "little girl, dare to be disrespectful to me, I''ll let your company go bankrupt every minute."


    When it comes to toasting each other, everyone goes one after another to toast the people they know and don''t know. They are all people in the shopping malls who smile for the sake of interests. They seem to be friendly, but everyone knows that they have interests in their hearts. Although they talk about love and righteousness, they actually have nothing to do with love and righteousness. They are all interests.


    People with a head and a face naturally don''t have to toast. Many people go to them automatically. Qin Feng and Meng Ke sit at the end, but they don''t have any action. Qin Feng looks at the delicious food on the table and laughs at Meng: "wife, eat more, don''t waste it."


    Meng Ke was very upset, but fortunately, with her husband and daughter by her side, she felt more comfortable. She thought it was eating in a hotel and chatting with her while eating.


    "Mom, why do these people ignore us?" She asked as she ate the fruit.


    Although she is still young, she still knows when she is left out. Meng Ke doesn''t know how to answer her. After all, it''s a shame. Qin Feng doesn''t worry, but says to her daughter with a smile


    "Girl, these people are all masquerades. What they say is lies. What we say is truth. Naturally, we can''t be with them. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 624

    The girl seemed to understand a little bit and quickly nodded: "Dad means they are all liars, right?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you''re right, you''re so smart. Although they''re chatting so much now, none of their words are true. They''re all lies. Of course we can''t talk to them."


    "Dad''s right. We can''t lie or talk to liars." She said with a smile.


    Just as the three were eating, Hua Feiyang, who had been protecting them all the time, couldn''t see it. He immediately said to Qin Feng, "boss, do you want me to beat President Liu, I''ve long been unhappy."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "no, such things will only reduce your identity. Just stay here."


    Hua Feiyang is not happy. Let alone the boss, he is the one who is famous everywhere in China, not to mention his boss. But these guys look down on others and let their boss sit at the end, and there is no one to greet him.


    But since the boss said so, Hua Feiyang is not easy to say, so he has to stand by.


    Just when Qin Feng and Meng Ke were having dinner, a group of people opposite were talking quietly.


    These people are all business owners. They are dressed in neat suits, leather shoes, fat heads and big ears. Some of them have bigger stomachs than pregnant women. When Qin Feng and Meng Ke were seen by one of them, especially Meng Ke, their eyes were shining.


    "I said, ladies and gentlemen, I have found a new continent." The man said excitedly.


    A guy with a big stomach nearby said, "what did you find? Is there anything strange here? "


    That wretched man laughs: "really have, you see, that beauty, drift not beautiful?"


    These men immediately look back to Qin Feng. When they see Meng Ke, they are suddenly surprised. These men are all rich and lustful. The so-called group of people. Just now they are still talking about which nightclub to go to to find a lady. Now they see such a beautiful girl here. Can they not be moved?


    "I drop a darling, this beauty is the most beautiful and temperament beauty I have ever seen." Big belly boss said excitedly.


    "Look at the way she''s eating. She''s really fascinated. What nightclub do you want to go to? I think we''ll find a way to get her today." The wretched man said triumphantly.


    "Good idea, but I don''t know who this beautiful woman is? Look, she''s also here to attend the banquet. Maybe she''s a guest of Mr. Liu. If you know Mr. Liu well, it''s OK. If you offend Mr. Liu, the consequences will be very serious. "


    "Mr. Liu, if you don''t look at her seat, she is the only one sitting in the last row at the banquet today. This shows that she is the last one in Mr. Liu''s heart, and even despises her. Even if she offends, Mr. Liu will not care about her."


    Hear the words of wretched man, these men immediately excited.


    "Come on, let''s meet this beauty." Said the wretched man.


    "There is a man and a child beside her, probably his husband and children." Big belly boss said.


    "What''s the point? Do you know that young women are the best? Isn''t that what you like to do most? Ha ha


    At this time, Qin Feng, sitting in the distance, listened to their conversation clearly, but he was not angry because he knew that these guys were coming.


    Just next to Hua Feiyang is not happy, immediately said: "boss, do you want me to kill them."


    What Hua Feiyang said is not a joke. He killed a few guys on the spot, and it''s OK. He can even avoid being found.


    Qin Feng is afraid of what Meng Ke knows. Meng Ke''s ears are not as powerful as he and Hua Feiyang''s. He can''t hear the words of several colored men at all. He is still eating with his daughter.


    "What nonsense?! What are you angry with a few unfortunate people? Besides, aren''t they coming here? " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Hua Feiyang immediately understood the meaning of the boss and said with a smile, "boss, I''ll see your eyes later."


    Qin Feng nodded, and at this time, the unfortunate guys really came. They all carried a red wine cup with some red wine in it. When they came to Qin Feng and others, the wretched man first said, "beauty, are you lucky to meet me? My name is Luo linren, the boss of Qingfeng export company. These are all my friends. "


    The big bellied boss next to him immediately said, "I''m the boss of the industrial company in the development zone. My name is Monday fat."


    "I''m the boss of Lianhua supermarket chain. My name is Han Shanghan."


    Several men have introduced their identity, their purpose is nothing more than one, that is to let Meng Ke pay attention to them, as long as they are valued by Meng Ke, they will have a chance.


    Meng Ke saw that these people came one by one suddenly. Her eyes and expression were impolite. She knew that they didn''t have any good intentions. However, due to the communication in the shopping mall, she had to deal with it.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Meng Ke, general manager of Luoxing company in development zone."


    Mengke this introduction, the wretched man immediately said with a smile: "I know, I know, your company is still our supplier, but it is spare, has not formally signed a contract, after all, your company is not big, performance is not very outstanding."


    "I''ve heard that your company hasn''t been in the top ten in the provincial capital yet. At this level, it''s not easy to stay in the provincial capital. I think Mr. Meng, you need to know more successful people and bosses, such as us, to help you expand your wealth."


    "Mr. Xiao is right. In this world, even if we have one more friend, we are all bosses. We can say that some of them are related to your company''s products. If we are willing to help you, your company will have a great future."


    Several men began to drum up their strength, the ultimate goal, of course, is to hope that Meng can take the initiative to talk to them, in that case, they want to get Meng can easily.


    It''s just an unspoken rule in business. These guys are all familiar with the business. I don''t know how many times they have succeeded. This time, they believe it''s no exception.

 Chapter 625

    Hearing these people''s words, Meng Ke is not only not happy, but also uncomfortable. She said coldly: "sorry, everyone, I came to this ceremony today because I received the invitation. Now I just want to have a meal with my husband and children and go back after dinner. I don''t want to talk about any work here."


    Several guys are very surprised to hear Meng Ke''s words. They didn''t expect Meng Ke to reject them so readily. This is a very big temptation. Most people can''t refuse. They all show dissatisfaction.


    The wretched man Luo linren sneered: "Mr. Meng, we are all very enthusiastic and want to help you. I didn''t expect that you are so indifferent. If you are like this, it''s easy to offend people in the provincial capital and you can''t get along."


    "That is, you can''t do business like this. You don''t want any good things. If you want to stay in the provincial capital, you can''t do it without our help."


    "I really want to offend us. Ha ha, as long as we say, many people in the provincial capital will not cooperate with you. You have to think clearly."


    Just now, he was still tempting Meng Ke. In a flash, he became a threat. Hua Feiyang couldn''t help it. If it wasn''t for Qin Feng''s order, he would have been the first man to insult Meng Ke.


    "You are nothing, dare to talk to Xiao Ke like this." Hua Feiyang said angrily.


    The wretched man was upset when he saw an old man beside him yelling like this. He immediately burst out laughing. He looked at Hua Feiyang and sneered, "old man, how far have you been? You''re still an entourage at such an old age. Do you want a face? We''re much younger than you. We''re all big bosses now, Do you know that this is the gap between people? "


    "That is, I don''t know when I will die, and dare to be arrogant to us. Believe it or not, I''ll ask someone to deal with you."


    When Hua Feiyang has been insulted like this, he will do it, but Qin Feng says, "how can you care with these things, old Hua? Don''t do it."


    Hua Feiyang has no choice but to hold down his anger and wait for the boss''s order. As long as Qin Feng gives an order, he can turn these guys into dust immediately.


    Several guys noticed Qin Feng at this time. Just now, Qin Feng''s words were very disrespectful to them. The wretched man Luo linren sneered: "what are you, look at your appearance, I know you are not a rich man, what do you do?"


    Qin Feng shrugged, eating cake, said: "I''m just a vagrant."


    That Luo linren and others immediately burst out laughing, Luo linren said with a smile: "I thought you were a big boss. It turned out that you were a soft eater. Today, you are following your wife. Come here to eat and drink. Come and see. You can see what a small white face is. This guy is, relying on his wife, It''s funny to have children here to eat and drink. "


    Luo linren''s words immediately attracted a lot of people. They were idle and bored. After all, they all knew each other here. They all came over and looked at Qin Feng one by one. Luo linren''s words immediately showed a look of disdain and disdain.


    "It''s so nice to be such a big man. It''s a shame to eat with a woman."


    "I don''t know what ability he relied on to get such a beautiful woman, and he''s still a strong woman. It''s really a ghost."


    That Luo linren is sneer: "rub eat rub drink still so comfortable, I really have to admire you, you are what courage to sit here with us these boss to eat together."


    The supermarket owner also sneered: "it''s a mistake to let him in. Can he come to such a place?"


    Liu is always kind-hearted. He can''t drive people out. " Luo linren laughs.


    At this time, the coquettish woman who was picking up at the door also came. She had noticed the situation here for a long time. Hearing what they said, she immediately said: "just now they wanted to sit in the front. They were not happy after I told them. This man actually scolded me. They have no quality at all."


    "Such goods should be driven out. If you dare to swear here, you just don''t give Mr. Liu face. You should drive him out." Luo linren cried.


    Several guys around him are more agreeable, but others are more calm. They are not all like Luo linren, most of them are real business people.


    It''s just that it''s not convenient for them to talk at this time. After all, it''s easy to offend Luo linren and others when they talk at this time. It''s a very serious thing to offend a person in the shopping mall. These bosses have many years of experience, so naturally they won''t make such low-level mistakes.


    Qin Feng, on the other side, is still eating quietly. He doesn''t take them seriously at all. Instead, Huafei''s beard is cocked up. He wants to kill these guys.


    "Don''t say that about my father. My father is Superman and a hero. You are liars and liars."


    At this time, Nannan opened her mouth. When she heard that these people dare to say their father, she was not happy and immediately said.


    When they heard this, they were also very surprised. The girl was very beautiful and attractive. Many people were very fond of her. They all nodded their heads and praised her for being sensible and helping her family.


    But those wretched men were not happy. They were told by a child where to put their faces. Luo linren immediately said: "little guy, your father is a little white face who eats soft food, what Superman, I think you are also a child without family education, what kind of parents can raise what kind of children."


    This sentence not only angered Hua Feiyang and Meng Ke, but also touched the scale of Qin Feng. Qin Feng, who had been expressionless, suddenly raised his head and looked at Luo linren coldly.


    Luo linren saw Qin Feng''s sharp eyes for the first time. He didn''t know why. He suddenly felt a kind of bone chilling and danger, which made him have to step back. However, he soon woke up and scolded, "what do you think Lao Tzu is doing? If you have the ability, you dare to beat me. Believe it or not, I can make people throw you out of here. "


    Qin Feng coldly looked at him, and then still recovered his calm expression, and said with a slow smile: "today you will die miserably."


    When Luo linren heard this, he immediately burst out laughing. He said with pride: "boy, you are a soft eater. You dare to threaten me. OK, today I''ll let you know what the real strength is. Come on, drive this man out for me."

 Chapter 626

    The security guard next to him has already come, but at this time, a man has also come. He is the president Liu. Liu Fangyuan was chatting with his boss. Seeing the noise here, he came to see what was going on.


    "Mr. Liu."


    "Mr. Liu."


    When a group of bosses saw that Mr. Liu came, they were all warmly welcomed. When Mr. Luo linren saw that Mr. Liu Fangyuan was coming, he also said with a smile: "Mr. Liu, you came just in time. This guy insulted us here. He also said he would do it. Today is Mr. Liu''s opening ceremony. What do you say?"


    Liu Fangyuan coldly looked at Qin Feng and Meng Ke. In his eyes, not to mention Qin Feng, Meng Ke should not have come. Since he came, he should sit in the last row and not be humiliated. Besides, Meng Ke didn''t get up when he just toasted, which made Liu Fangyuan unhappy for a long time.


    Now hearing such a thing, Liu Fangyuan naturally can''t stay Meng Ke. He said coldly, "Mr. Meng, I''ll tell you the truth. I didn''t invite you today. My assistant made a mistake and gave you an invitation to a small company like this. I had a lot of big people and didn''t want to say it, but you dare to offend these friends here, It''s too much. Now please go out at once. As long as it''s my industry, I won''t give you the opportunity to cooperate. "


    Liu Fangyuan''s words are tantamount to completely breaking off business relations with Meng Ke. Not only that, today everyone knows that Meng Ke has offended Liu Fangyuan. If they cooperate with Meng Ke again, they will not give Liu Fangyuan face. They can''t afford to offend this old man.


    Many people are worried about Meng Ke and scold her husband for being too incompetent. Even if you are incompetent, you can bring so much trouble to your wife. It''s just a bad luck.


    "This man is too disheartened. He offends others and affects his wife. Now, Mr. Liu, who dares to cooperate with her? His company is expected to be finished soon."


    "It''s true that if you offend anyone, you can''t offend Mr. Liu. You really don''t know the general situation. The woman didn''t say anything, mainly the man. She didn''t understand the interests."


    Just when everyone thought that Qin Feng and Meng Ke would be driven out, Qin Feng gave Liu Fangyuan a cold look and said with a smile, "do you know why I am here?"


    Liu Fangyuan was stunned by what he said. He didn''t know what it meant. Luo linren, who was next to him, sneered and said, "why else? It''s just to eat and drink."


    There was a burst of mocking laughter. When they finished laughing, Qin Feng said slowly: "I didn''t have dinner, but I had another reason to wait for you."


    Liu Fangyuan was curious. Looking at his tone and expression, this guy didn''t look like he was mixing food and drink, but he still regarded Qin Feng as a waste.


    "Well, tell me what you''re waiting for."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''m waiting for you, just to clean you up."


    Qin Feng''s words surprised the people around him. They might think that Qin Feng would beg for mercy or admit his mistake. But they never thought that Qin Feng could say such a word.


    Pick up Liu Fangyuan, are you kidding? In the provincial capital, there are few people who can pick up Liu Fangyuan. As a soft eater, he has so much courage to say this.


    After a moment of surprise, a burst of laughter broke out around them. They all thought that Qin Feng was crazy and dared to say such words to Liu Fangyuan. They really didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    You know, Liu Fangyuan is in the provincial capital, which belongs to the market hegemony. Some people don''t say anything about both black and white, and he is able to control the business of half the provincial capital. If you say this to him, you are not looking for death.


    That Liu Fangyuan is also a sneer, there is no Qin Feng in the eyes, but his heart has another idea, dare to disrespect him, Liu Fangyuan also dare to threaten him, this person, can still stay?


    After today, Liu Fangyuan has a hundred ways to kill Qin Feng, including Meng Ke, and Luo linren next to him cries: "Mr. Liu, this guy dares to threaten you. I''ll ask someone to deal with him now."


    Many people shake their heads one after another. Qin Feng has offended Liu Fangyuan again and again. That is to seek death. If you want to seek death, you have to seek death. What do you want to do with your wife and children.


    Who is Liu Fangyuan? Can you spare your family?


    A lot of bosses with a sense of justice are scolding Qin Feng. This guy is too ungrateful. Even if he has been wronged, you have to see when he will be wronged. You are a common people against Liu Fangyuan. Don''t you want to die?


    At this time, everyone is waiting for Liu Fangyuan''s words, waiting for him to clean up Qin Feng, but Qin Feng is still calm. After eating the last mouthful of cake, he drank with satisfaction, and then slowly said: "why don''t you ask me, how can I clean up you?"


    After Liu Fangyuan was furious, he suddenly laughed. He wanted to make a fool of this guy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth in front of everyone, and also find a face for himself.


    "Well, boy, you said you were going to deal with me, and how do you plan to deal with me?"


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "I''ll make you lose everything."


    Let Liu Fangyuan bankrupt, nothing, people again shocked and laughing, after laughing, someone said: "this guy is a madman, nervous abnormal, you want to have this ability, you still rely on his wife to eat soft food?"


    "Mr. Liu, don''t talk nonsense with him. It''s not convenient for you to do it. Let me drive him out for you." At this time, Luo linren wanted to express himself in front of Liu Fangyuan, which is also to please Liu Fangyuan.


    But Liu Fangyuan is still a face of joking smile: "well, you talk about how you let me ruin."


    "It''s very simple. I''ll lose all your business." Qin Feng said calmly.


    "Ha ha, this guy is crazy. He said that he wanted to make Mr. Liu''s business impossible. Who does he think he is? I''m really laughing."


    "This guy is the most shameless and unreasonable person I''ve ever met. He''s just a Shabi, really a Shabi."


    "Mr. Liu, you are a big man. You still talk to him. If I ask someone to get him out directly and let him disappear from this provincial capital." Cried Luo linren, next to him.


    "Don''t you believe it? Well, from now on, I''ll give you an answer. "


    Qin Feng picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?" Inside came the voice of Lu Beichuan.

 Chapter 627

    "Xiaochuan, help me check a man named Liu Fangyuan in the provincial capital. I want you to rob him of all his big business in three days. You can''t give him any chance, understand?"


    Lu Beichuan immediately said: "boss, I understand. I know Liu Fangyuan. There is no problem to solve him."


    "Well, you can do it now." Qin Feng finished, hung up the phone, looked up at Liu Fangyuan, shrugged and said: "sorry, in three days, you will become a beggar from a billionaire."


    This time, Liu Fangyuan is completely angry. This guy wants to insult himself with a phone call. Is he really a fool?


    "Boy, I thought you were a soft eater, but now it seems that your brain is not normal. Well, I''m happy today, so I played with you for a while. Now your good days are over."


    Liu Fangyuan was about to give an order to let his men drive Qin Feng and others out, and then slowly clean them up. But at this time, a man with the appearance of an assistant rushed over and said, "Mr. Liu, the people of the Lai family are coming."


    When Liu Fangyuan heard this, he was overjoyed and could not care about Qin Feng. He immediately said excitedly, "where are the people of the Lai family? Where are they? Take me to meet them


    The assistant quickly took Liu Fangyuan to meet the distinguished guests. At this time, the other people didn''t care about Qin Feng, because they knew that the real distinguished guests arrived today.


    Soon, almost all the people left, only the Luo linren, he also said bitterly: "boy, you wait, after I go to see the VIP, I''ll deal with you when I come back, you listen to me, watch them, I can''t let them run away, if they run away, I''ll settle with you."


    There are already more than a dozen thugs there. Tomorrow, Qin Feng and others will be surrounded, and they will not be allowed to leave. At this time, there is a lively sound at the door of the hall, and all the guests are at the door to welcome the distinguished guests.


    Qin Feng is sitting there, just about to leave. If he wants to leave, the dozen rubbish can still hold him back. But just when he wants Hua Feiyang to do it, he suddenly sees a man coming in at the door.


    This person made him change his mind immediately. He didn''t leave. He still had to stay here to watch the excitement.


    What he saw was the Lai family, Zhang Cheng, the son-in-law of the Lai family. The last time he saved the old man of the Lai family, this son-in-law was nearby.


    He also thought that a son-in-law of the Lai family had come to disturb so many people. Seeing their adoration and flattery, the Lai family really had two talents. No wonder the old man said that when he left, as long as he was in the provincial capital, there was nothing he could not do.


    The son-in-law of the Lai family, Zhang Cheng, was surrounded by a large group of people and came to the first place in the VIP area. Liu Fangyuan, who was next to him, said with a flattering face: "it''s a great honor for Mr. Zhang to come here. It''s a great honor for me. I''m very grateful to Liu Fangyuan."


    Zhang Cheng is light said: "today received Mr. Liu''s invitation, of course, is to come, late, hope Mr. Liu don''t angry."


    When Liu Fangyuan heard this, he immediately shook his head and said, "Mr. Zhang, if you can come to me, it''s my blessing that Liu Fangyuan stopped coming. Don''t accept that you come in person. If you can make a phone call, I''m really worried and grateful."


    Luo linren, who was next to him, quickly flattered and said: "Mr. Zhang represents the Lai family. The Lai family is a famous enterprise in our provincial capital and even in China. Mr. Lai is a big entrepreneur in China. It''s a great honor for us to meet the distinguished guests of the Lai family today."


    Around again appeared a group of flattering voice, Qin Feng see them like this, is also shaking his head, feel funny, to the side of Meng Ke said: "you businessmen look, really boring, in order to point money, nothing, lie, live really tired."


    Meng Ke said: "there''s no way to do business. Not all the people here are cold-blooded. Many people have to do it."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "that''s what I said, but I don''t want to see you say and do things against your will for some money."


    Meng laughably said, "what else can I do with you? Don''t you know me? They talk straight, and they don''t like to flatter people. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "this is my good wife. If you can''t, you will take over my company. Now I want a boss."


    "I don''t want to. I want to do my own business. If it''s all up to you, don''t I become such a leisurely guy as they just said?"


    Meng Ke''s words immediately made Qin Feng laugh, but the girl beside him said, "Dad, what''s soft food? I don''t know what it means?"


    Hearing Nannan''s words, Qin Feng laughed again. This time, even Meng Ke couldn''t help laughing, and Hua Feiyang couldn''t help laughing. Meng Ke said, "Nannan, you are still young. You don''t need to know what this means. When you grow up, you will know."


    Nannan nodded her head wisely. She knew that she couldn''t let her know, so she wouldn''t ask. At this time, after complimenting Zhang Cheng, everyone stepped back to let him drink well.


    At this time, Liu Fangyuan was still drinking with Zhang Cheng, but Luo linren was very upset when he heard Qin Feng''s laughter. He thought that you are going to be cleaned up later, and you dare to laugh here. He immediately said to Liu Fangyuan, "Mr. Liu, is that guy not cleaned up now? He was still laughing just now. He didn''t pay attention to what Mr. Liu said


    Liu Fangyuan was also very angry when he heard that. He said: "OK, you can help me deal with it. Don''t disturb my chat with Mr. Zhang."


    With Liu Fangyuan''s permission, Luo linren, of course, is fiercely going to find Qin Feng, but at this time, Zhang Cheng next to him asks curiously, "what''s the matter with the man you''re talking about? Why do you do this to him? "


    Liu Fangyuan said with a smile


    "The little thing is that a person from a small company came here and didn''t understand the rules and offended a lot of people. I want to persuade him. He even scolded me and said that he wanted to make me lose everything. Do you think such a person doesn''t know the heaven is high and thick? Mr. Zhang, don''t let such a bitch disturb our reunion. I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    Liu Fangyuan is about to propose a toast to Zhang Cheng. After listening to him, Zhang Cheng doesn''t plan to ask him. He is about to take his glass and drink with him. He looks back at this side casually, and his eyes are stunned. The glasses in his hand are all motionless, and he looks at the opposite side in surprise.

 Chapter 628

    Seeing Zhang Cheng''s astonished expression, Liu Fangyuan was also a little curious and said, "Mr. Zhang, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Chengzhi said to Liu Fangyuan, "is the man who offended you the last one?"


    Liu Fangyuan nodded and said: "it''s him. This guy doesn''t know what''s wrong. He dares to run wild with me. Originally, I didn''t plan to invite them. It''s the assistant who made a mistake. They still make trouble for nothing. Don''t worry. I''ll let him go right away."


    Liu Fangyuan would like to propose a toast to Zhang Cheng, but Zhang Cheng''s face suddenly changed and his cold expression said, "I don''t think you know what''s good or bad."


    After that, he turned around and left. He didn''t care about Liu Fangyuan who gave him the Economic Association. He walked towards diligence with a big stride. Liu Fangyuan behind was so confused that he didn''t know why Zhang Chengcheng was angry with himself.


    He also hurriedly followed in the past, and at this time, that Luo linren is taking his men to rush in front of Qin Feng. Luo linren said with a proud face: "you boy, I will help you. Come and take him down for me."


    The thugs were about to start, and a group of guests around them were watching. They did not dare to interfere or ask more questions. Most of them were pitying Qin Feng and Meng Ke, but they could do nothing.


    That coquettish woman is next to sneer: "already know you such goods will be driven out, also dare to scold my mother, have a look, oneself what thing."


    Han Shanghan, the boss of the supermarket, also sneered: "if you don''t know how to praise something, you''ll be shameless. Now it''s OK. If you''re driven out, you''ll have to be beaten. If you offend Mr. Liu, you''ll see how you get along in the provincial capital.


    "Ha ha, today was originally to attend the ceremony. I didn''t expect to see the lively things. It''s not a waste of my trip." Another boss echoed.


    At this time, some people around said in a low voice: "this is OK. I don''t know how to make trouble here in different occasions. Who is Liu Fangyuan? He''s a black-and-white guy. He can forgive me."


    "It''s estimated that the man will be beaten to be disabled, and the woman will be beaten to be disabled. Ah, in this world, there''s no way. Who let Liu Fangyuan be rich and powerful, and we dare not offend? What do you offend as a common people?"


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it. It''s miserable to be heard by the people of the Liu family. Don''t we just come to hold the show? Don''t get into trouble. " An old man warned.


    The people around him had to shut up. At this time, a dozen big men were about to catch Qin Feng, and Hua Feiyang was about to start. As long as he waved his hand, the group of straw bags would overturn to the ground in an instant, and he didn''t know how to die.


    But just at this juncture, a man yelled, "stop it all."


    Everyone looked back and saw that Zhang Chengzheng rushed to them. They saw that Zhang Cheng was worried, as if he was in an emergency.


    "Mr. Zhang, why are you here? There''s a small item making trouble here. I''m dealing with it. How can I disturb you? " Luo linren said with a smile.


    Next to the snore is also busy compliment: "Mr. Zhang, don''t let this small role disturb your interest, please go back first, don''t let such small things delay your precious time."


    Qin Feng coldly looks at these people flattering Zhang Cheng, but at this time Zhang Cheng doesn''t pay any attention to them. He comes straight to Qin Feng and says excitedly: "doctor, is it really you? I thought I was wrong. "


    Qin Feng just said with a smile: "you''re right. I''m Qin Feng, but don''t call me a miracle doctor. I''m not used to this name."


    Zhang Cheng quickly said with respect: "since the doctor doesn''t like this title, I don''t know how to call my respected husband."


    Zhang Cheng''s words were thrown out, and all the people were shocked like lightning. At this time, they all stare at Qin Feng, then look at Zhang Cheng, and then look at Qin Feng. Looking back and forth, they are looking for an answer.


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Zhang, how can you call this boy a miracle doctor? No, you still call yourself a little brother? I don''t believe it''s true. " Next to a boss surprised said.


    "What kind of moral conduct and identity is this boy? He can make Zhang Cheng, the famous general manager of the provincial capital, call himself his younger brother. In the provincial capital, few people can make Zhang Cheng do this."


    "There are few people, but no one at all. Zhang Cheng represents the Lai family. What''s the status of the Lai family in the provincial capital? Who dares to let him call himself younger brother? But this boy can let Zhang Cheng call himself younger brother on his own initiative. This person is not simple."


    "You''ve heard that, too. I thought I was old and I heard it wrong. What did Zhang Chengde say?" A gray old man was surprised.


    "You listen well, Mr. old man. In front of this man, Zhang Chengcheng claims to be a younger brother. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a situation."


    People can''t understand it. Ten thousand questions are raised in their hearts. At this time, Luo linren and others are even more stupid. Some of them are shocked and can''t come back to God.


    In an instant, Luo linren and other guys were completely numb. They didn''t feel like they were real now. They stood there and didn''t know what was going on.


    "Boss Han, did I have an ear problem just now? What did Mr. Zhang just call him?" Luo linren still doesn''t believe it. He asks Han Shanghan around him.


    "What do you ask me? How can I know what the situation is? What is the identity of this person? Let Zhang Cheng show such respect. "


    After hearing Han Shanghan''s words, Luo linren''s mind is blank. He seems to have offended a wrong person today. He doesn''t even know what the result will be.


    You think, even Zhang Chengdu calls himself a little brother in front of this boy. What''s the identity of this man? If you want to deal with his little boss, isn''t it as simple as killing an ant?


    But he still doesn''t believe it''s true. It''s impossible. This boy looks like a powerful man. How can he become Zhang Cheng''s boss in an instant.


    The coquettish woman was scared to hide behind the crowd, for fear that she would be seen by Qin Feng again. At the same time, her eyes were full of why, why this guy was so powerful, why this guy hid so deep, why he had to pretend to hurt himself.


    The thugs around were so scared that they quickly raised their legs and left for fear that they would be involved. At this time, Qin Feng just said with a faint smile: "you can call me Qin Feng."


    Zhang Cheng suddenly knelt down on one knee and knelt down in front of Qin Feng. His voice was extremely respectful and said, "Mr. Qin, you are my father-in-law''s savior. My father-in-law has always wanted me to find you and repay you for saving your life. Unexpectedly, it''s a great honor for me to meet you here again. Last time, Zhang Cheng still feels guilty and often blames himself for being too arrogant. Today, I just take this opportunity to compensate Mr. Qin again. I, Zhang Cheng, swear to everyone that from now on, he will never be arrogant and ignorant again, and will never look down on anyone. He will be kind-hearted and ask Mr. Qin to forgive him. "

 Chapter 629

    As soon as Zhang Cheng knelt down, all the people around him were scared. People''s eyes seemed to see the most incredible thing. They could stare as big as they could. They were totally scared.


    "Mr. Zhang, is Mr. Zhang kneeling for the boy? Why do I think it''s not true? "


    "Mr. Zhang said that this boy is Mr. Lai''s life-saving benefactor. I didn''t expect such a big favor from him."


    "The son-in-law of the Lai family, who is famous in the provincial capital, kneels down to a young man in full view of the public. What''s wrong with this world? How can it change so fast? My brain is a little dizzy. No, I''m a little anoxic. Give me a hand. " The old man said excitedly.


    "What a secret! This young man is hiding so deeply. He is the most low-key person I have ever seen. Fortunately, I didn''t offend him just now, otherwise I would have the heart to die now."


    "Ha ha, it looks good this time. You don''t have to worry about it, but someone has to worry about it. Just now, Luo linren and Han Shanghan have to deal with him, and there are several others. I think they all want to die now. If there is a seam here, they will be able to get in, no matter how small the seam is."


    "These bastards should have been cleaned up a long time ago, but they are all small dishes. There is also a big boss to be afraid of."


    He said that this person, at this time is the same dull, standing beside the panic to see all this, of course, he is Liu Fangyuan.


    When Liu Fangyuan saw Zhang Cheng coming, he quickly followed him. He was afraid that Qin Feng would offend Zhang Cheng again. If he offended Zhang Cheng, he would be more angry than Liu Fangyuan''s father. But the result was not what he thought. Instead of offending Zhang Cheng, Qin Feng directly knelt down in front of Qin Feng.


    This kneeling, kneeling that Liu Fangyuan heart a burst of crazy beat, almost did not stop breathing, the hands of the wine cup are not enough, when dropped on the ground.


    There are others who are even more afraid. Luo linren stands there like a stake and doesn''t respond for a long time. When Zhang Cheng kneels down in front of Qin Feng, he suddenly falls to the ground, as if he lost his soul.


    Han Shanghan was not much better. He didn''t fall down, but he was so scared that he shivered all over. His legs were not stable. His eyes were full of panic, like seeing a ghost.


    "This, this how possible, Zhang Zong what kind of person, how can kneel down to this boy?"


    "I''m wrong. I must be wrong. Mr. Zhang, are you confused? He''s not an expert. He''s just an ordinary citizen." Han Shanghan couldn''t help crying out.


    His remark made Zhang Cheng look back at them, which made Han Shanghan and Luo linren almost not faint, because what they saw from Zhang Cheng''s eyes was anger, an anger that could devour them.


    "Mr. Zhang, please get up. Last time you did this, I''m about your age. If you do this, I''ll lose my life." Qin Feng said with a faint smile.


    Qin Feng''s words shocked everyone''s chin. Zhang Cheng didn''t kneel down to the young man for the first time. It''s amazing. Hearing this, Zhang Cheng quickly got up and said with shame, "don''t be angry, Mr. Qin. I''m not talented enough. I don''t know why. I dare not. Don''t be angry."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "how can it be? Those who don''t know are not guilty. Anyway, you can''t do that in the future. "


    Their conversation made everyone feel speechless. One knelt down and felt so scared and ashamed. The other accepted it but was unwilling, for fear that it would be bad for him.


    "By the way, Mr. Qin, why are you sitting here?" Zhang Cheng said quickly.


    Qin Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "someone arranged it here, but I think it''s also very good here. I can eat quietly. It''s just that someone deliberately comes to trouble. It''s a bit boring."


    As soon as Qin Feng''s words were finished, Zhang Cheng immediately said, "Mr. Qin, don''t be angry. Let me handle the things here. I promise you will be satisfied."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "well, I''ve already arranged to do it. But since you are willing to do it, I won''t bother. Let''s see what you do with it."


    What Qin Feng said is that the clouds are light and the wind is light, which seems to be a small matter. But everyone knows that it is definitely not a small matter, but a big event that shakes the whole provincial capital.


    It can be imagined that the headline of tomorrow''s newspaper is that Zhang Chengyi kneels down to frighten the world, and so and so and so and so are out of their wits.


    Zhang Cheng turned around and looked at Luo linren, Han Shanghan and others in front of him. He said coldly: "who was going to do it to my benefactor just now? Stand up for me."


    Luo linren, Han Shanghan and others were so scared that they were all shivering. They didn''t dare to stand up. They all closed their mouths and didn''t dare to look at Zhang Cheng''s eyes.


    See they don''t speak, already scared silly, Zhang Cheng merciless, still cold said: "you a few, all kneel down for me."


    That Luo linren and Han Shanghan look at Zhang Cheng in horror, kneel down in public, it is a shame for a lifetime, they all hesitated.


    "Well, since you don''t kneel down, OK, Xiaoling, let the group completely suppress the business of these two people, and let them have no place in the provincial capital from now on."


    Zhang Cheng said that Luo linren and Han Shanghan were scared. They woke up from a dream and knelt down in front of Zhang Cheng. Luo linren cried with a runny nose and a tear: "Mr. Zhang, please forgive me. I''m old and I''m small. If you let me do this, I might as well let me die."


    Han Shanghan also cried: "Mr. Zhang, we know it''s wrong. I''ll kneel down for you. Please hold your hand and spare me a dog''s life."


    People around to see the two guys suddenly became so embarrassed, it is not even as good as my children, a look of contempt.


    "What is it? Isn''t it arrogant just now? Now that you''ve met a powerful person, you''ll look like this, just like a woman. "


    "Mother? They are not as good as ladies. Such people can change their faces at any time, but they can''t be confused by his appearance. "


    Luo linren and Han Shanghan cry for mercy, but Zhang Cheng ignores them at all. He just says coldly, "it''s too late now. Xiaoling, go ahead and let them get out of the provincial capital in three days."


    The assistant next to him said: "don''t worry, boss. It doesn''t take three days. In two days, I''ll let them all go bankrupt."


    Zhang Cheng nodded. The assistant''s words, like a bolt from the blue, fell on Luo linren and Han Shanghan''s head, which made them completely desperate.

 Chapter 630

    Zhang Cheng''s words are not casual. He said that if you go bankrupt, you will go bankrupt. If you go bankrupt in two days, you can get out of the provincial capital in two days. There will be no problem at all.


    Although people around expected that Zhang Cheng would clean up these two guys, they didn''t expect that they would be so terrible. In two days, two bosses worth tens of millions or even hundreds of millions would go bankrupt and get out of the provincial capital. It can be said that such strength is unimaginable.


    But none of them would doubt Zhang Cheng''s ability. He said that if he could do it, he would certainly do it.


    Luo linren and Han Shanghan stay on the ground as if they lost their souls. At this time, a boss Xiao wants to take the opportunity to slip away. He and Luo linren laugh at Qin Feng together. Just when he is ready to run away, Qin Feng laughs at Zhang Cheng and says, "that guy is also trying to tease my wife. What do you say?"


    As soon as Zhang Cheng heard it, he looked back and saw boss Xiao. He was scared out of his wits. Before Zhang Cheng spoke, he knelt down and begged for mercy and said, "Mr. Zhang, I''m wrong. I just followed them. It''s not my idea at all. It''s all their bad ideas, especially the idea of Luo linren. I''ll be with them."


    Zhang Cheng said with a sneer, "a raccoon dog wants a dog to bite a dog. What I hate most is this kind of person, Xiao Ling, who also let me go bankrupt."


    Xiaoling nodded and said, "I know, boss. I''ll order it now."


    Xiaoling picked up the phone, see his action, those people immediately know that he is finished, completely finished, from a worth hundreds of millions of boss, all of a sudden will become a beggar.


    "By the way, there''s that woman. I''m not mean. She just spoke rudely at the door. She''s also rude to your sister-in-law. You''ll see what to do." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    With Qin Feng''s smile, the coquettish woman was on the brink of an abyss. Zhang Cheng glared at the coquettish woman and said, "what are you? You dare to be rude to my benefactor and sister-in-law. Someone will throw her out to me, and you will never show up."


    Zhang Cheng''s men grabbed the woman and carried her out of the hall. Soon they heard a slap in the face and the scream of the coquettish woman. The people inside were excited, excited and even scared.


    Excited and excited, naturally, are those conscientious bosses and guests. They see with their own eyes that these rude guys have been cleaned up one by one. They don''t know how happy they are.


    "It''s really enjoyable. It''s more enjoyable than Lao Tzu''s winning tens of millions of dollars. It''s really self inflicted. They deserve it." A boss laughs.


    "It''s a long memory for them to look down on people, but it seems that they have no chance because they are all poor."


    "Mr. Zhang is Mr. Zhang. I respect him so much


    "What should be respected more is this young man. Mr. Zhang did it for him. It can be seen that he has a lot of weight in Mr. Zhang''s heart, which is really beyond the ordinary people''s ability."


    "To save his father-in-law is to save the whole Lai family. Who can compare his status?"


    There was a lot of discussion, but at this time there was another man, pale and worried, but he was a little confident. He believed that his status was different from those of Luo linren. Even if he offended Qin Feng, Zhang Cheng would give him some face, at least he would not end up like Luo linren.


    After solving the problem, Zhang Cheng came to Qin Feng and said politely, "Mr. Qin, what do you think of my treatment?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile, "it''s good. Your handling is in line with the rules, and it''s not too much. I''m very satisfied."


    Not too much? All of them were shocked that they were bankrupt, which meant that they would be killed. Even worse, a billionaire would become a pauper in an instant. Who can afford it? It''s better to kill them.


    "Thank you for your praise. I don''t know what else Mr. Qin has to say. I''ll do it as you say." Zhang Cheng said respectfully.


    At this time, Zhang Cheng was a little brother in front of Qin Feng. Liu Fangyuan, who was hiding behind him, was terrified. People around him admired Qin Feng, of course.


    "Don''t forget there''s another big one. These are small characters." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Zhang Chengxin led the meeting. Naturally, he knew who he was talking about. He turned around immediately. Just now, he was still humble. In an instant, he turned into a superior momentum and said to Liu Fangyuan, "Liu Fangyuan, get out of here for me."


    Liu Fangyuan can''t run. This is his home. Where can he go? When he saw Zhang Cheng calling him, his legs were shaking. But he came out with a stiff head, because he knew that the consequences of not coming out would be more serious.


    Fortunately, he thought that his identity was not general, and he didn''t need to kneel down and beg for mercy like Luo linren and others. He walked to Zhang Cheng and said in a low voice¡° Mr. Zhang, I didn''t know this gentleman was your friend just now. If I knew, I would never be like this. "


    Zhang Cheng sneered: "yes, if he is not my benefactor, he will still be arranged by you at the end, and then he will be driven out, right?"


    Zhang Cheng''s words left Liu Fangyuan speechless. He didn''t know how to answer them. Zhang Cheng continued: "fortunately, I''m here today. If I didn''t come, I really don''t know what you will do to my benefactor. Liu Fangyuan is more and more courageous. I don''t think the provincial capital can accommodate you."


    Zhang Cheng''s last sentence was fatal. Of course, Liu Fangyuan recognized it. This is what he meant to do. Liu Fangyuan hurriedly begged for mercy and said, "Mr. Zhang, I really didn''t mean to raise your hand. I can''t blame you. If this gentleman says his identity, I will never do that."


    But Zhang Cheng sneered, "is that right? But now it''s late, you still offend my benefactor, and I will has the final say as to what to do with you.


    As soon as Liu Fangyuan heard it, he knew the point immediately. He hurried to Qin Feng and knelt down with a plop.


    "Mr. Liu Fangyuan is a man with no eyes, and a dog''s eyes are low on people. If you have a large number of adults, please let me go. Liu Fangyuan is willing to help you."


    Qin Feng sneered: "now it''s so easy to talk. If you want to do something for me, do you want to be my younger brother and mix with me?"


    Liu Fangyuan was so happy that he thought Qin Feng had agreed. He said quickly, "as long as you say something, sir, I am your little brother now."


    In his opinion, even a boss like Zhang Cheng can be Qin Feng''s younger brother. If he can be Qin Feng''s younger brother, it''s just taking advantage. He can sit with Zhang Chengping.


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "if you want to be my little brother, you don''t deserve it."


    This does not deserve two words, enough to make people around a burst of surprise, Liu Fangyuan is also a party boss, but want to be Qin Feng''s younger brother, but it is still not enough.


    Liu Fangyuan''s face is even more gray, but he still said: "Sir, I know I don''t deserve it, but even if I can''t be a little brother, I can do as long as you are happy."

 Chapter 631

    At this point, Liu Fangyuan doesn''t treat himself as a human being. It can be said that he is extremely humble. People around him think that Qin Feng won''t be too embarrassed this time. After all, Liu Fangyuan is also a overlord. It''s not so easy to do things easily.


    However, Qin Feng still sneered: "you are just insulting these animals when compared with cattle and horses. They are honest and honest at any rate. After you finish your money, you are a white eyed wolf with no conscience. I said that I want you to become a beggar. This is not a joke."


    Qin Feng''s words once again shocked everyone. Even animals are inferior. Liu Fangyuan is really shameful, but it''s still nothing. People have said that you are ruined and become a beggar.


    Although Liu Fangyuan was afraid in his heart, he still said, "Sir, at least I''m a man with a head and a face in the provincial capital. Isn''t it inappropriate for you to do so?"


    Qin Feng looked at him and said with a smile, "since you don''t think it''s appropriate, well, I''ll change the result."


    Liu Fangyuan was very happy. He thought Qin Feng was afraid and said, "what''s the result?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "nothing. Since you don''t want to become a beggar, how about becoming a disabled person?"


    Qin Feng''s words immediately shocked Liu Fangyuan. It''s not to give him face. It''s to punish him to death.


    "You can''t, you can''t, it''s against the law." Liu Fangyuan cheered.


    "Breaking the law, did I say I should do it? What I said is the same as what I did. Can it be the same? " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    At this time, Zhang Cheng immediately understood, he waved to the people around him, said: "according to Mr. Qin''s meaning to do it."


    Zhang Cheng brought a few experts directly came over, a will to seize the Liu Fangyuan, Liu Fangyuan also want to resist, but these people are first-class martial arts experts, how can he have this ability.


    "Mr. Zhang, please forgive me. I''m Liu Fangyuan wrong. I know I''m wrong. Please let me go. I''ll give you everything. I''d rather eat a beggar. Please don''t make me disabled."


    At this time, Liu Fangyuan finally understood that he could become a beggar, at least with all his limbs. But now, he might become a beggar in a wheelchair.


    But Zhang Chenggen didn''t pay attention to him. He waved his hand and said: "get rid of him quickly. Don''t affect the mood of me and my benefactor."


    Several experts immediately dragged Liu Fangyuan out. This is his territory, but a dozen thugs around Liu Fangyuan didn''t dare to fight. Who dares to fight against the Lai family? Isn''t that death?


    The people around them are even more frightened. Even Liu Fangyuan has come to this end. If they bully Qin Feng today, they dare not think what the result will be.


    "Good guy, even Liu Fangyuan is gone. The provincial capital is really going to be shocked."


    "Liu Fangyuan is also guilty of his own crimes. He is usually superior to others, and nobody pays attention to him. Today, I met a hard stubble, but the result is beyond my expectation. It''s too miserable."


    "A generation of shopping malls, tomorrow may be a disabled, think also for his poor, but this is also deserved."


    Everyone is cheering in their hearts. Today, many of them are forced to attend the ceremony. They can''t resist being bullied by Liu Fangyuan at ordinary times. Today''s ceremony is even more about giving a big gift. If there is no big gift, they will come to the door.


    Now that Liu Fangyuan has been abolished, they can not be happy. In the future, there will be less arrogant and domineering people in the provincial capital.


    But they were even more surprised at the young man in front of them. He had too much energy. He could make Zhang Cheng so obedient. He said that if he wanted to abolish Liu Fangyuan, he would abolish Liu Fangyuan. He didn''t hesitate a little. Who was this young man.


    At this time, Zhang Cheng returned to Qin Feng again, still with a humble face, and said: "Mr. Qin, I have done as you told me. What else do you need me to do?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "no, you''ve done a good job. You''ve done me a big favor. I don''t have to ask people to clean them up. Now I''ve almost eaten. It''s time to go back. I won''t talk to you."


    Qin Feng was about to leave. Zhang Cheng said quickly, "Mr. Qin, I don''t know if you can condescend and come home with me?"


    At first sight, Zhang Cheng invited Qin Feng personally, and he was so humble that they had never seen him before. When would Zhang Cheng ask for help like this.


    "Forget it, I have to accompany my wife and children today. I don''t have time. I''ll go again when I have time." Qin Feng said casually.


    Qin Feng''s reply surprised them even more. It''s a great honor for these people to get Zhang Cheng''s invitation, not to mention Zhang Cheng''s respect. However, this kind of respect is just Qin Feng''s casual refusal, and it''s no big deal, just to accompany his wife and children.


    If other people say such words, they believe that Zhang Cheng will be very angry, so they don''t pay attention to him, but Qin Feng doesn''t take it seriously at all. When they look at Zhang Cheng again, they don''t know what will happen to him.


    But Zhang Cheng was not as angry as they thought. Instead, he said more humbly, "it''s not good for me. It''s the most important thing for Mr. Qin to get along with his sister-in-law''s family. It''s too much for my younger brother to disturb me with his own invitation. Please don''t blame me."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''m not an expert either. I don''t have to. Well, I really don''t have time today. I''ll leave first."


    Qin Feng doesn''t want to talk to Zhang Cheng any more, but Zhang Cheng still follows him respectfully and wants to send him out.


    "I''ll take you out, sir." Zhang Cheng said.


    Qin Feng didn''t refuse, so they saw Zhang Cheng personally send Qin Feng and Meng Ke away, and they went out with him.


    When he got to the door, Qin Feng''s car stopped there. Qin Feng went to his Volkswagen car and said, "OK, I''m going to get on the bus. Go back, too."


    We thought that Qin Feng''s car must be very advanced, but we didn''t expect it to be less than 100000 Volkswagen. You can say it''s not Rolls Royce Ferrari, not even BMW and Mercedes Benz, and even a white-collar car is better than Qin Feng''s.


    But in these people''s hearts, they admire Qin Feng even more. I''m afraid no one can do it with such a low profile.


    But when Zhang Cheng saw Qin Feng''s car, he also had some ideas. He said to the people around him: "go to order the most luxurious Rolls Royce for Mr. Chen, the most expensive one."


    The assistant was about to make a phone call, but Qin Feng shook his head and said, "Zhang Cheng, are you going too far?"


    Zhang chenglai was kind-hearted and wanted to give Qin Feng a gift. After all, he saved his father-in-law and refused 50 million yuan on the spot, which made him very uneasy.


    But after hearing Qin Feng''s words, Zhang Cheng was immediately flustered and said, "don''t be angry, sir. I don''t know that it will offend you. I''m really reckless."

 Chapter 632

    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you are kind-hearted, but you do offend me. You have to give me a car after you don''t ask for my advice. You don''t care about my advice. How can you know that I will like a good car?"


    Qin Feng''s words immediately made everyone speechless. How could such a person not want to send such a good car? Even if you don''t want to, it''s too much for you to say that others have violated you.


    But instead of being angry, Zhang Cheng was submissive. For fear of offending Qin Feng, he said with a smile: "it''s my little brother who is wrong. I''ll correct it right away. I''ll correct it right away."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "well, don''t worry. I still think my public is very good. You go back first. I''m going to leave."


    Hua Feiyang opens the car door beside him. After Qin Feng and Meng Ke get on the car with their daughter, Hua Feiyang also sits in the cab, drives directly, and leaves under the admiration of everyone.


    Until Qin Feng''s car had no shadow, Zhang Chengcai took back his eyes and said with admiration: "this is the real master. I''m very lucky to meet such a master in my life."


    Those bosses nearby also rushed over and echoed, saying Qin Feng''s good words.


    "Mr. Qin is so dignified. If I wait in front of him, I can''t look directly at him."


    "Mr. Qin''s bearing is extraordinary. He is not a mortal. We are very lucky to see such an expert as Mr. Qin today."


    Mr. Qin is the most powerful person I have ever met. I have little talent and learning. I really can''t think of any good words to describe him¡°


    Everyone cheered Qin Feng, but Zhang Cheng didn''t have any expression. He waited until everyone finished, and then slowly said, "I''m here to tell you once, only once. In the future, if anyone dares to offend Mr. Qin again, then Liu Fangyuan and others will be your end. I hope you can remember that I don''t turn my face and don''t recognize people."


    When people look at Zhang Cheng''s serious expression, they naturally understand that what he says is true. Liu Fangyuan, a big man like him, can beat Qin Feng into a cripple without blinking an eye. Who dares to offend Qin Feng.


    Everyone nodded and expressed their determination.


    "Mr. Zhang, you can rest assured that as long as it''s Mr. Qin''s business in the future, I''ll be willing to go out of my way."


    "Mr. Zhang, you are right. As long as there is a need, I, Mr. Wang, would like to spend all my money to serve it."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone expressed their loyalty one after another, but Zhang Cheng Yao didn''t care about what they said. Instead, he said, "don''t think you can have a relationship with Mr. Qin in this way. I have another word that you should listen to clearly. From now on, if anyone dares to disturb Mr. Qin''s peace, the end will be the same as Liu Fangyuan. Do you hear me?"


    All of a sudden, they were shocked, but immediately they even nodded. Zhang Cheng waved to them to leave. These bosses, who dare to disobey, took the initiative to leave.


    After they left, Zhang Cheng looked at these people and said, "how can people like you have anything to do with Mr. Qin? Even I dare not say that I can continue to associate with Mr. Qin. Xiao Ling, give orders and let all the bosses in the provincial capital know that Mr. Qin, the benefactor of My Lai family, who dares to offend him, is against My Lai family. My Lai family will never forgive me lightly. "


    Xiaoling nodded quickly, but he said: "Mr. Zhang, today''s incident is expected to spread all over the provincial capital right now. Who dares to offend Mr. Qin? Isn''t that to seek death?"


    But Zhang Cheng glared at Xiao Ling and said, "if I ask you to do it, do it. What are you talking about? If there are some people who don''t have eyes, maybe they don''t know what''s going on today, I can''t let anyone disturb Mr. Qin, let alone let anyone offend Mr. Qin. Do you know?"


    Xiaoling is a little scared. He seldom sees Zhang Cheng talking to him like this, because he has always been trusted by Zhang Cheng. His superiors and subordinates are almost like friends. But now his expression tells him that this matter is much more important than anything before.


    Qin Feng returned. In the car, Hua Feiyang said with a smile: "boss, today''s matter, the boy of the Lai family is wise. If he dares not to listen to the boss today, I will do it myself."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I have said that such a small matter does not need the hand of Mr. Hua."


    But Mr. Hua said with a smile, "I''m following the boss. Now I''m out of order. I feel a little redundant. I don''t know when I can use it."


    "Soon, don''t worry." Qin Feng replied that he knew in his heart that not only the Xiuzhen family in the provincial capital, but also the Murong family and the Nalan family in Huaxia Kyoto would send experts to come here. Naturally, he wanted Hua Feiyang to do it.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell Lu Beichuan not to do it. Someone helped me solve the problem." Qin Feng picked up the phone and dialed Lu Beichuan''s mobile phone.


    "Ogawa, things have been dealt with, you don''t have to do it."


    "Really? Boss, how did you do that? " Lu Beichuan was surprised on the phone and said, "are you going to scrap those guys?"


    He thought that Qin Feng directly cleaned up the gang, but Qin Feng said with a smile: "no, the people of the Lai family helped me deal with them, but I didn''t do it."


    "Lai Jia? I know. This is the largest financial group family in the provincial capital. He must have no problem. What else can I do for the boss? "


    "No, just take care of my business. I may have to deal with the big families in Kyoto in the future. You can do my business in Kyoto too. Can you do it?"


    Qin Feng knows that he will go to Kyoto sooner or later. Even if he doesn''t go, the big families in Kyoto will come to him. It may be helpful for him to let Lu Beichuan do business in Kyoto. After all, some things can be settled with money without force.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ve already arranged my business in Kyoto. Give me a little time, and I can make our group famous in Kyoto."


    If you want to be famous in Kyoto, you can''t do it casually, because it''s really hidden in Kyoto. It''s often said that several people walk along the road casually in Kyoto, and the lowest is the director. It''s also a billionaire. How hard can it be if you want to be famous there.


    However, Qin Feng believes in Lu Beichuan. He always thinks that Lu Beichuan has wronged him by practicing with himself. He is a business genius, or even a business tycoon. If he is allowed to go into business, I''m afraid there will be a business tycoon named Lu Beichuan in the world economy in the future.

 Chapter 633

    After Qin Feng returned to the villa, he continued to practice and protect mengke and Nannan. He gave them the job, but he didn''t have a few days free. On this day, he received a call from Li Xueman, saying that Nannan was not feeling well at school. He asked him to go and have a look.


    As soon as Qin Feng heard this, he was in a hurry. When he arrived at the school, he found Nannan in a hurry. At this time, Nannan was resting in Li Xueman''s office. She was very happy to see him, but her face seemed a little uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter? How is her health? " Qin Feng asked in a hurry.


    Li Xueman said: "today, after having lunch at school, my daughter felt a little uncomfortable. She said she had a stomachache. I immediately took her to the school doctor''s room. The doctor in the school doctor''s room said that she had eaten something bad and prescribed some antidiarrheal drugs, so I told her to call you back."


    Qin Feng quickly picked up the girl and checked her body. He found that there was some unstable breath in her stomach. It was obvious that she was eating bad. He said quickly¡° You don''t have to take any medicine with him. I''ll treat it. "


    Qin Feng directly put his true Qi into her body. She is a little girl. Of course, she should be very careful. The true Qi must be purified and purified before she can enter her body.


    Fortunately, Qin Feng is now a master of cultivation. Especially in the last world, he learned a classic work of medical sage, called Fengshen medical canon. He can treat diseases by virtue of his cultivation. It''s just a cure.


    After a few minutes, Nannan''s face became more and more ruddy, and her face became more and more jubilant. Her body returned to normal, and she said happily immediately, "Dad, I''m ok, I don''t have any stomachache."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "that''s good. With me, my daughter will be fine."


    Li Xueman has seen the world with Qin Feng, but it''s really amazing to see him treat like this and recover in an instant.


    "Mr. Qin, your medical skill is really brilliant. I admire you for letting your daughter get better and not taking medicine." Li Xueman said.


    "Qin Feng said with a smile:" it''s three kinds of medicine. Of course, I can''t let my daughter take any medicine. Although ordinary people still need to take medicine for treatment, I don''t have to use it if I have this method. "


    "Yes, today''s girl is just in good health. Why don''t you take her back to have a good rest? Anyway, class is late. I''ll make up for her when I go back in the evening."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "well, I''ll take my daughter back."


    Qin Feng takes his daughter back to the villa, but when he just gets on the bus, he receives a phone call from Lu Beichuan.


    "The boss is not good, but someone is attacking his sister-in-law." Lu Beichuan said anxiously on the phone.


    Qin Feng was surprised. How could it happen that his wife had something to do with her just after she came to find her daughter? Did someone do it on purpose.


    No matter what, he still wanted to go. Although Hua Feiyang was protecting Meng Ke, Qin Feng believed that there was nothing wrong, but he was still worried. He said to Lu Beichuan, "what''s the situation now?"


    Lu Beichuan said quickly, "now I''m confronting them with huafeiyang and a group of people, but I haven''t started a fight."


    "Who are they?" Qin Feng asked.


    "They say it''s the Murong family, and the Sima family. There are a lot of them." Lu Beichuan said.


    "I see. I''ll be right there. Where are you?"


    "We were in the Kyushu Hotel on the street of the new school. As soon as our sister-in-law came out for dinner, they blocked us up."


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Qin Feng hung up the phone, the girl said: "Dad, are there bad guys bullying mom?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "yes, but mom is OK, and dad is going to clean up the bad guys."


    The girl also worried and said, "Dad, let''s go quickly. Don''t let the bad guys bully mom."


    Qin Feng nodded and drove to Kyushu hotel. Ten minutes later, Qin Feng brought people to Kyushu hotel.


    When he got out of the car, he saw a lot of people standing there, forming a circle. It was obvious that they were members of the Sima family and the Murong family. The blockade made it impossible for people to escape.


    Qin Feng stopped his car and walked directly with his daughter in his arms. At this time, when people outside saw Qin Feng, an old man immediately said, "stop here. We are dealing with things here. Let''s leave now."


    The old man didn''t know Qin Feng, but Qin Feng saw his identity, because he had a dragon shaped sign, which was from Murong family. There were many Murong family members around him, and some other people. According to the judgment, they should be Sima family.


    "I''m a little hungry. I want to go in for a meal. Why don''t you let me in?" Qin Feng sneered.


    When the old man saw that Qin Feng was still saying this, he immediately said angrily: "boy, you are looking for death. You have children by your side. I''ll do it too. Leave quickly, or I''ll take your life."


    Qin Feng didn''t want to do anything to the old man. He just waved his hand. Before the old man spoke, he stepped in directly. People around him were about to stop him, but they suddenly found that their bodies were pulled by something and they couldn''t move at all. Even the old man was the same.


    The old man''s strength is the peak of a great master. Many of them are great masters, but they just can''t move. When they go there again, they will see that Qin Feng has entered the hotel.


    After Qin Feng went in, he saw Meng Ke sitting in a position in the hotel. Beside him were Hua Feiyang and Lu Beichuan, as well as a group of cultivation masters trained by Lu Beichuan.


    These masters were brought by Qin Feng to Lu Beichuan. Most of their strength is the peak of a great master or martial arts master. After Qin Feng''s guidance and Lu Beichuan''s training, they are all masters.


    However, opposite them, they are more powerful opponents. The leader is the Murong family. Murong Ziying stands in the front and Murong Xin follows. Both of them are great masters. Beside them is Sima Feilu, who is also a great master.


    The presence of three great masters here can be said to be a big battle. This is not included. There are at least five great masters around, 20 great masters, and a group of masters outside.


    "Here you are, boss." Lu Beichuan saw Qin Feng and said excitedly.


    Qin Feng nodded and walked over. She said excitedly, "Mom, we''re here. Dad is here to protect you."

 Chapter 634

    Meng Ke was also very happy. He got up and hugged her. After Qin Feng handed her over to Meng Ke, Hua Feiyang next to him said, "boss, I didn''t intend to let him inform you about this, but he''s still not at ease. I can''t help it."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s OK. There are three great masters on the opposite side. It''s normal for Lu Beichuan to worry."


    Hua Feiyang nodded. Although there were three great masters in front of him, he didn''t think much of them. Besides, there was another great master beside him.


    Recently, Lu Beichuan was trained by Qin Feng, and finally broke through the great master. Moreover, the skills he practiced were superior skills taught by Qin Feng, which were beyond the reach of ordinary great masters.


    It''s Lu Beichuan''s idea to let Qin Feng come, which makes Hua Feiyang feel a little useless. He can''t even protect a woman, so he has to ask the boss to come in person.


    At this time, the opposite Murong Ziying was also very surprised. What surprised him was not because Qin Feng came, but because of a person beside Qin Feng.


    This man is Hua Feiyang.


    The emergence of Hua Feiyang was not expected by him, because Murong Ziying knew it very well.


    Hua Feiyang is not a simple great master. The key is that he is not only powerful, but also his family is stronger. He can even compete with the Kyoto family.


    As for his own strength, no one can really confirm it. It''s said that those who fight with him can''t win. Hua Feiyang is also the only top master who is not in Kyoto. Many families in Kyoto can show off their power outside, but when they meet with Hua family, they should be polite and courteous. This is because of Hua Feiyang''s contribution.


    Before Murong Ziying came out, she was reminded by Murong Feng that in China, the one who can compete with the Kyoto family is the Chinese family. She told her not to fight against the Chinese family easily. What''s more, she reminded him that Hua Feiyang is not easy to be provoked. If she can''t, she won''t.


    That''s why she took so many experts with her, but she didn''t make a move. Originally, all her arrangements today were perfect. She let her daughter get sick, and then came to catch Meng Ke. It can be said that it was easy to catch him. But when she made a move, Hua Feiyang appeared.


    Murong Ziying didn''t know Hua Feiyang, but there was one person who knew him. That was Sima Feilu. When Sima Feilu saw Hua Feiyang, his face changed. Hua Feiyang''s name was like thunder in China. Of course, he was scared.


    Sima Feilu immediately told Murong Ziying about this. Murong Ziying, who was going to fight, was stunned. She killed such a master out of thin air. She had to be careful.


    However, she still couldn''t understand why the patriarch of tangtanghua family, a great master, appeared here and seemed to be protecting mengke, which made her puzzled.


    "Are you sure this is Hua Feiyang? It''s not fake, is it? " Murong Ziying still doesn''t believe it. I still need to confirm it.


    Sima Feilu quickly nodded and said: "I dare to guarantee with my head that he is Hua Feiyang, because I''ve seen him several times, and he''s not bad at all. You can see that he''s a real master."


    Of course, Murong Ziying could see it, otherwise she would have done it long ago, but she was still puzzled and asked, "why did he come here, why did he want to protect this woman?"


    Sima Feilu also shook his head and said: "I don''t know about that. He is a famous strong man in China. Most people don''t want to invite him. Let alone me, it''s Murong family. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for him to do anything. It''s really unclear why he came here."


    Sima Feilu''s words make Murong Ziying feel very upset. A good thing is disturbed by this old guy, but he doesn''t dare to do it easily.


    Murong Xin, who was next to him, said discontentedly: "Miss, isn''t she a great master? We have three great masters here, and there are so many experts. No matter who Hua Feiyang is or who he is, just go up and clean up. "


    Sima Feilu quickly said: "you should be careful, this Hua Feiyang is not a general great master. No one can know his strength now. I have heard that he once defeated five great masters with one enemy. Although we can''t confirm the truth, we''d better not do it easily with this."


    Murong Xin said discontentedly: "can rumors be taken seriously? I haven''t heard of a man who can beat five great masters. What a joke, madam. I''ll meet him first and see what he can do


    Murong Xin is about to start, but Murong Ziying says, "shut up. I''m in charge here. No one can move without my permission."


    Murong Ziying is not as impulsive as Murong Xin. She knows that the person who can let the patriarch remind herself is absolutely a master. She can''t do it easily. Otherwise, she will fight against a powerful family. This is Murong family, and she should be careful.


    Murong Xin didn''t say anything in his mouth, but he didn''t accept it. He said in secret: isn''t it because you are the granddaughter of the patriarch? What''s the big deal? No matter how powerful it is, it''s just a woman. She can''t be the head of a clan.


    At this time Murong Ziying is very helpless, so many high is, so big battle, rigidly frozen here, because of this huafeiyang.


    "Sima Feilu, ask why Hua Feiyang is here. If he doesn''t have anything to do, ask him to leave." Murong Ziying said.


    Sima Feilu nodded. Although he was afraid, he couldn''t listen to the Murong family''s words, otherwise his family would be hard to get along in the future.


    Sima Feilu rushed the duck to the shelf and came out shivering. He knew that if Hua Feiyang wanted to fight, he was not an opponent at all.


    When he came to the front and was far away from Hua Feiyang and others, Sima Feilu stopped. He did not dare to step forward and said, "chief Chinese, how can you be here?"


    Hua Feiyang is talking to Qin Feng. When he hears someone saying that he is, he looks up. It turns out that it is Sima Feilu, the old man.


    "What?, Can''t I come here? Is this your place? Even if it''s your territory, can''t I come? "


    Hua Feiyang a series of problems, let that Sima Feilu some speechless, the other side did not pay attention to him, but he just dare not attack.


    "If Mr. Hua is in the Sima family''s place, he always comes and leaves whenever he wants. I don''t need to say. I''m just curious. How can Mr. Hua be in the mood to come here today? If Mr. Hua wants to find a place for recreation, I have many good places. How about going shopping with you in person?"

 Chapter 635

    Sima Feilu wants Hua Feiyang to go. No matter what method he uses, he can get him to leave here, which is his greatest credit.


    But Hua Feiyang shook his head and said, "I don''t want to go anywhere. I just want to sit here. It''s not because of me that you have so many people here, is it? Do you want to catch me, or do you want to kill me? "


    Hua Feiyang has a high face. This is not because he is arrogant, but because he has such an attitude in front of people like Sima Feilu.


    Sima Feilu has a bad reputation in the river and lake. He robbed his family and occupied the resources of the cultivation masters. If it wasn''t for the protection of Murong family, they would have been overturned.


    Such a person, how can Hua Feiyang give him a good look.


    Sima Feilu saw that Hua Feiyang said this, but he couldn''t help it. He quickly said with a smile, "you''re wrong, Mr. Hua. How dare we fight against your old man? He''s a first-class master in the cultivation world. If we fight against you, don''t we ask for trouble?"


    Hua Feiyang sneered: "since you know it''s asking for trouble, what are you still doing here? Do you want me to take care of you? "


    Sima Feilu didn''t dare to answer Hua Feiyang''s question. He quickly said, "of course not. Today we are just looking for someone else. It''s none of your business. If you''re OK, Mr. Hua, please leave first. My husband will come to invite Mr. Hua to sit down in person when my business here is settled."


    Hua Feiyang said with a sneer: "I can still sit with you. What are you? Dare to be on an equal footing with me. I don''t think you are the boss here. Go away and let your boss come out to talk. "


    Sima Feilu was reprimanded by Hua Feiyang for a while. He was angry but didn''t dare to attack. He quickly stepped back and went to Murong Ziying''s face. He said wrongly: "Miss, you can see that this old guy doesn''t pay attention to me at all. I can''t help it. Please come out in person."


    Murong Ziying looks at him coldly, and the Sima Feilu is afraid. This is to despise him completely. It''s no wonder that Hua Feiyang doesn''t pay attention to him. Will Murong Ziying pay attention to him?


    "Useless things." Murong Ziying scolded, then came out and came to huafeiyang.


    Hua Feiyang looks at this Murong Ziying, but he doesn''t know it. After all, this Murong Ziying rarely appears outside Kyoto, and Hua Feiyang seldom goes to Kyoto. He doesn''t know his younger generation except for several clan leaders in Kyoto.


    "What are you?" Hua Feiyang sneered.


    The Murong Ziying suppressed her anger and said politely: "I''m Murong Ziying of Murong family. I''ve met the old Chinese."


    Murong Ziying is still very smart. At this time, she is polite to China and gives her a chance. She doesn''t want to fight with Hua Feiyang.


    "Murong Ziying, I haven''t heard of that. Who are you from Murong Feng?" Hua Feiyang sneered.


    Murong Ziying said: "I''m his granddaughter."


    "Ha ha, it turned out to be the granddaughter of this old guy, but she''s still OK. She''s better than his grandfather. This old guy didn''t do anything good before. You younger generation should not learn from him, so as to avoid being beaten by thunder."


    Hua Feiyang didn''t pay any attention to Murong, not to mention a small Murong Ziying. This is humiliating the Murong family. No matter how much Murong Ziying can hold back, she can''t stand such anger. She immediately yelled: "Hua Feiyang, you should not think that you have some skills and dare to disrespect my grandfather, My Murong family is not easy to provoke. "


    Seeing her expression, Hua Feiyang laughed and said, "there''s still a little backbone. But in my eyes, your Murong family is really not a good thing. It''s something that the cultivation world knows. They''re afraid of you, but I''m not afraid. I dare to say it. Do you want to hear it? I still have a lot to say. "


    Murong Ziying''s face is red. When was his Murong family so insulted? Even if it was Hua Feiyang, Murong Ziying is ready. Today, if Hua Feiyang dares to meddle in her own business, she will do it together.


    "Hua Feiyang, I see you are very old, and you have some status in the cultivation world. You don''t want to be against you. Don''t be disrespectful. Things here have nothing to do with you. Please leave. If you don''t leave..."


    Murong Ziying didn''t go on, but Hua Feiyang sneered: "what else? Are you trying to kill me? Just a few of you, hehe, are not my rivals. "


    Murong Ziying''s face changed and she said, "don''t be self righteous, old man. Now is the age of the strong. Don''t think you used to be so arrogant. I really think I''m afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid to do it. Don''t waste my time here. Do you know how precious my time is?" Hua Feiyang said with a proud face.


    Qin Feng, Lu Beichuan and others didn''t say anything, but their expressions were very happy. I didn''t expect that Hua Feiyang could be so powerful, so many people of the other party were subdued at once.


    Qin Feng has also heard of Hua Feiyang''s fame, but he didn''t expect it to be so powerful, which saved him a lot of time. A Hua Feiyang can make them stop for a while.


    "Miss, what are you talking to him about? This old man is clearly here to make trouble, and he dares to insult the patriarch. How can I ask me to meet him? Do you really think he is invincible? "


    Murong Xin beside him can''t help it. He has a temper and wants to fight immediately. But Murong Ziying knows that he''s not Hua Feiyang''s opponent at all, but it depends on the situation. It''s impossible not to fight today.


    However, before fighting, she had to find out one thing: what does Hua Feiyang have to do with the people here.


    "Wait till I finish my question." Murong Ziying said.


    "What else to ask? Obviously they are a group. The old man wants to protect them and kill the old man. These people are not our opponents at all." Murong Xin is busy.


    "I told you to shut up." Murong Ziying suddenly a loud drink, that Murong Xin was also scared, had to close the mouth.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak any more, Murong Ziying restrained her anger and said to Hua Feiyang again, "Hua Feiyang, since you want to meddle in your business, I don''t blame you. Tell me why you want to protect them and what''s their relationship with you?"


    As long as we understand this matter, Murong Ziying can rest assured.


    "Relationship? I said they were my boss. Do you believe it? " Huafeiyang cold road.


    Of course, Murong Ziying would not believe it. She said with a smile, "Hua Feiyang, you are really shameless. You even recognize a little guy as your boss to fool us. You''re worried about something. Well, since you don''t say it, I''m not polite. Murong Xin, Sima Feilu, you go first, I''ll take you."

 Chapter 636

    Murong Ziying can''t waste any more time. It''s not in Kyoto. They can do things in a big way. If it goes on like this, the police will be alarmed outside.


    Murong Xin could not bear it for a long time. He came out immediately. His sword had already come out of its sheath. At this time, Sima Feilu was a different man. He didn''t dare to come out because he didn''t want to work for the Murong family.


    "Sima Feilu, you coward, come out quickly." Murong Ziying saw that Sima Feilu was afraid and immediately yelled.


    Sima Feilu had no choice but to come out with a long gun in his hand, but he didn''t have any confidence at all at this time.


    Let Murong xinlengtouqing go first. I don''t want to die. Sima Feilu has already thought about it.


    But he did not wait to stand firm, Murong Ziying behind suddenly hit, directly hit him to huafeiyang.


    This hand is really cruel. He took Sima Feilu as the head of a gun. Sima Feilu had a hundred Cao nimas in his heart, but he couldn''t help it. He quickly shot a long gun and directly stabbed Hua Feiyang.


    If he doesn''t, Hua Feiyang may be able to kill him.


    This shot is also a full shot. He knows that if he doesn''t do his best, let Nahua Feiyang have a chance to fight, he will die.


    But even so, Hua Feiyang just sneered, and his body flew out in front of everyone. His right hand popped out and grabbed the red tassel gun in his hand.


    He blocked a great master''s attack with his bare hand and seized the opponent''s weapon. People around him were surprised at his strength.


    However, at this time, murongxin''s sword had already been killed and attacked huafeiyang secretly.


    Hua Feiyang is not in a hurry. He is about to clean up murongxin, but Lu Beichuan, who is next to him, leads the way and pulls out a mace.


    After landing, Murong Xin retreated several meters, while Lu Beichuan retreated only a few steps.


    Lu Beichuan has just made a breakthrough, but he can compete with Murong Xin, who has made a breakthrough for several years, and still has the upper hand.


    On the other hand, Sima Feilu''s face changed. His red tassel gun was in Hua Feiyang''s hand, and he couldn''t move at all. Hua Feiyang showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, which scared Sima Feilu to fly away without his own weapons.


    However, he just flew out, but the red tassel gun behind him came after him. He was so scared that this guy was crawling in the air, but he was still nailed to the wall by the red tassel gun.


    Fortunately, his red tassel gun didn''t hit him in the heart, it just hit him in the shoulder, otherwise he might be killed on the spot.


    Almost a move to decide life and death, fly out of the winner, all this happened, see this scene, had always wanted to secretly attack Murong Ziying are scared, she not only did not have a chance to sneak attack, even the result is she can''t imagine.


    This person''s strength is too strong, Sima Feilu is simply vulnerable in front of him, that is a great master.


    Although Murong Ziying thinks she is stronger than Sima Fei Lu, how much stronger can she be.


    Just now, Murong Xin, who is still arrogant, is also stupid. He can''t even fight the guy who doesn''t know his name, let alone the stronger Hua Feiyang.


    He didn''t dare to rush his hand, for fear that he would end up with Sima Feilu on the wall. Instead, Hua Feiyang on the opposite side waved his hand and sneered: "I told you not to mess with me. Now, Sima Feilu, is it very comfortable to be hung on the wall as a painting?"


    Although Sima Feilu was in great pain, he could still keep his life. Hua Feiyang didn''t want to kill him, which made him feel relieved. He quickly breathed out a sigh and said, "Mr. Hua, please forgive me. Thank you."


    It''s really speechless to thank others for being stuck on the wall.


    However, Lu Beichuan didn''t enjoy himself. He sneered at Murong Xin and said, "boy, let''s come again. I just broke through this great master, but I haven''t had a fight with him. Let''s have a good fight."


    Murongxin is speechless. He has just broken through, which can be seen. After all, the breath is there, but such people are stronger than a great master who has broken through for several years.


    He doesn''t dare to fight. No matter how brave he is, his life matters.


    Murong Xin can''t help but step back a few steps. For the first time, he felt afraid. Seeing that Murong Xin didn''t dare to go up, Lu Beichuan said very reluctantly: "I thought you were really a little brave. I didn''t expect that you were also a coward. You didn''t dare to go up when you met someone who could fight. Just that bull force."


    Murong Xin was flushed by his jokes, but he didn''t dare to speak. At this time, Murong Ziying was ready to retreat. In one round, his two masters defeated him. How could he fight?


    "Who are you? I don''t think I''ve ever seen it before? " Murong Ziying looked at Lu Beichuan and asked.


    In China, there is a master of great master, who will be known immediately. This is the secret of China. After all, great master is too strong.


    However, the appearance of Lu Beichuan, a great master, is like the appearance from the plain. He has no school or family, and he doesn''t know his name at all.


    Lu Beichuan said with a smile, "my name is Lu Beichuan, and I''m not an expert either. I usually do business and practice in my spare time. I don''t know what''s going on. I''m so careless that I break through the great master."


    Lu Beichuan''s words left Murong Ziying and others speechless for a while. They practiced in their spare time and broke through carelessly. When you are the great master, you are the things on the ground. Can you pick them up if you want?


    "Who is your master? Which family is the family? " Murong Ziying asked.


    "My master? Oh, I have to ask, boss, am I your apprentice? " Lu Beichuan said respectfully to Qin Feng.


    "Half of it." Qin Feng replied casually.


    "Well, I see. Do you hear me? I''m half of my elder brother''s apprentice, because I don''t have time to practice at ordinary times, and my elder brother occasionally guides me, so I''m even half an apprentice. " Lu Beichuan said with a smile.


    what? Half an apprentice, with occasional guidance, broke through the great master. Do you think we are fools? Murong Ziying believes that there is no such thing.


    If you want to break through the great master, you don''t know how many difficulties you have to go through. Let''s not talk about your talent, that is, the resources and family background are one in a billion opportunities. His Murong family, with thousands of years of accumulation, is known as the top three in China. They can only cultivate 20 great masters, and these great masters consume most of the family''s resources.


    Listen to this guy again. It''s like eating a meal to break through a great master. It''s unreasonable. This is an insult to their intelligence quotient and three outlooks.

 Chapter 637

    "What are you talking about? How can it be so easy to break through the great master? This guy is only 20 or 30 years old. Even if he breaks through the great master, can he cultivate such an expert as you? " Murong Ziying said.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t help it, boss. It seems that some people are really brain sick. Tell him that he really doesn''t believe it, but cheat him to believe it." Lu Beichuan laughs with Qin Feng.


    Lu Beichuan''s words angered Murong Ziying, but she couldn''t attack, so she could only say: "well, since you don''t say it, I have a way to find out. Now let''s go."


    Murong Ziying is ready to leave, but what if she doesn''t go? But Hua Feiyang said coldly, "girl, you can come and go as you want, and you have a fight with me. Do you really think this is the place where you can go?"


    Murong Ziying looked back. She couldn''t beat her, but if she really tried hard, he believed that they were both defeated.


    "Hua Feiyang, what do you want?" Murong Ziying cheered coldly.


    "How''s it going? According to my opinion, none of you can leave, but I have to listen to my boss. "


    Then he turned to Qin Feng and said respectfully, "boss, you say how to deal with them. As long as you say one word, I will kill them all."


    Hua Feiyang''s turning back, stooping and extremely respectful words made Murong Ziying almost look silly. This incomparable and first-class master of China was so respectful to a young man and called him the eldest. What''s the matter.


    Everyone was stunned. No one could understand it. Murong Ziying''s reaction was good, but Murong Xin was shocked. It''s too much that a strong man who can defeat five great masters is called boss to this seemingly powerless young man.


    Murong Xin''s jaw was about to fall down in surprise, and his sword fell down involuntarily. Fortunately, he caught him. Even Sima Feilu, who was hanging on the wall, was frightened and widened his eyes, as if he had really become a picture with frightened expression.


    The Murong family and other masters of the Sima family were even more stunned. They stood there like fools, and their eyes were looking at Qin Feng. Countless questions flew out of their minds. Who was this young man?


    Murong Ziying finally said: "Hua Feiyang, what did you just call him?"


    Hua Feiyang said with a smile: "I call my boss. Are you deaf? I don''t want to call the eldest brother a master, but the eldest brother doesn''t want to. He says I can''t be his apprentice. "


    Hua Feiyang''s words made Murong Ziying completely speechless, and also made other people collapse. The boss was enough to make them not believe it. You even said that you were not worthy to be the young man''s Apprentice. You are the great master of China. You all say such words. How can they live.


    "Hua Feiyang, are you old and confused? How can you say such words? What qualifications does he have to be your boss? " Murong Ziying was shocked.


    "Hum, I don''t know the heaven and earth. In this world, only the eldest is qualified to be my master, but I''m not qualified to be the eldest''s Apprentice. If you dare to disrespect my eldest again and say a word, I''ll kill you now. Do you believe it


    Murong Ziying is scared to step back for fear that Hua Feiyang will start. But at this time, he also understands that this young man is indeed the boss of Hua Feiyang, because how can a master like Hua Feiyang joke with his reputation.


    But what is the sacred spirit of Qin Feng that makes Hua Feiyang such a powerful Chinese man to be his younger brother?


    Murong Ziying''s brain is aching, but he can''t think of a reason at this time. The key is that he wants to go, but he can''t.


    "Boss, just give me your order, and I''ll do as you ask." Hua Feiyang asked respectfully.


    Lu Beichuan also said: "boss, these people are not good at coming. It''s also a disaster to stay. Let me kill them all with HuaLao."


    "Ogawa is right. Kill all of them and leave none of them, so that they won''t look for things later." Hua Feiyang also said with a smile.


    The words of the two of them spread to the ears of the people below, and they immediately felt that their bodies were cold and cool to the heart. If they wanted to, there would be few of them.


    Murong Ziying felt the threat of her life for the first time. She was ready to leave at any time, regardless of the people around her. However, Qin Feng didn''t speak at this time. She didn''t want to do such a shameful thing until the end.


    All the people are looking at Qin Feng, their hearts are crazy, for fear that Qin Feng will say a kill, then they are really finished, see Qin Feng looked at the people in front, expression light said: "kill them, what''s the use, they are just some pawns, I want to kill the boss behind them."


    Qin Feng said this, immediately let the opposite person suddenly crazy heart down, finally saved his life, thank God.


    But next to Lu Beichuan busy way: "boss so let them go, too cheap?"


    Hua Feiyang also said: "yes, at least we should show them the prestige of the boss and let them have a good memory."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "well, Sima Feilu has been nailed to the wall by you. Even if it''s punishment, just let him hang on it. Murong Ziying is a woman. I don''t bully women. But this time, she comes to the door to seek death. I''ll teach him a little lesson. Take off her coat, and the person beside him will break a leg, Everyone else is a valet. There''s no need to do it. "


    Qin Feng said his own idea, and Hua Feiyang immediately laughed and said, "the boss is still powerful. Just follow his instructions. I''ll do it now."


    Murong Ziying, of course, heard clearly. She thought of everything, even if she was killed, but she didn''t expect that this guy was going to take off her clothes.


    Who is she? If someone takes off his clothes in front of such a person, even if it''s a coat, it''s more hateful than killing her. She can''t accept it.


    But at this time, Hua Feiyang came over with a smile on his face. Even Murong Ziying had a hairy look on his face. He immediately said, "Hua Feiyang, if you dare to do it, Murong family will never let you go."


    But at this time, Hua Feiyang said with a smile: "don''t worry, little girl. I''m old. It''s not nice to take off your clothes. But if my boss does it, it''s OK. After all, the boss is about the same age as you, and it''s not bullying you."

 Chapter 638

    Hua Feiyang said with a smile to Qin Feng: "boss, this woman will be given to you, others will be given to me."


    Qin Feng smiles and nods. She agrees, but Murong Ziying''s face changes. She doesn''t believe Qin Feng can take off her clothes.


    Although Hua Feiyang boasted so much about Qin Feng, no one has seen him do it yet. Who knows if it''s true or false? It''s reassuring for her. At least she doesn''t have to do it to Fu huafeiyang.


    At this time, Hua Feiyang looked at Murong Xin with both eyes and said with a smile: "little guy, do you break your legs or do I do it by yourself? I advise you to do it by yourself. In this way, you can still control your strength. If I do it, it will be very painful."


    Although Murong Xin knew that he was not the opponent of Hua Feiyang, it was a joke to let him abandon himself. He was ready to fight hard and said, "old man, I''ll fight with you. All the people in Murong family will give it to me. They can''t insult the eldest lady."


    Although the Murong family members were afraid, they also had some backbone. They all rushed to protect Murong Ziying. Murong Xin took the lead and rushed up and cried, "kill this old immortal."


    A large number of masters and masters followed. Hula, they were very powerful. But just as they rushed out, Hua Feiyang suddenly had a stick in his hand. The stick looked black, like a firecracker. But when he swept it, he immediately released a piece of backlight, which immediately put down all the masters in front, Along with that Murong Xin, he was knocked down.


    "I said, let me do it myself, you will be very painful, but if you are not obedient, then I can only do it myself."


    Hua Feiyang raises his stick and cuts it directly. Murong Xin wants to get up at this time, but unexpectedly finds that his body seems to be trapped by something and can''t move. He watches Hua Feiyang''s stick strike his thigh.


    Needless to say, his right leg is useless, and it''s the kind of comminuted, which can''t be cured at all. The pain of murongxin is no longer crying.


    When people around saw that Hua Feiyang was so brave, they all stepped back in a hurry. Every time Hua Feiyang chased him, he stepped back and said with a smile to Qin Feng, "boss, my task has been completed. Now it''s up to you."


    Qin Feng nodded, but did not stand up. Murong Ziying angrily said: "boy, dare to move me, my Murong family wants your life."


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "you have to wait for your people to come, but now you are going to be punished."


    Murong Ziying is ready to fight. She has two swords in her hand and is ready to fight at any time. She can''t let Qin Feng take off his clothes in front of so many people.


    But just as she was waiting, Qin Feng just waved. The whole process was like sending them away. But just as soon as she waved, a gown on Murong Ziying flew away from her body.


    When Murong Ziying finds her clothes flying out, she looks around in horror and looks at Qin Feng again. She can''t believe that this guy can take off her clothes so far away. What kind of ghost skill is this.


    "Now that I''ve undressed you, you can leave." Qin Feng is still calm said.


    That Murong Ziying can''t stand, such insult is to her life, she is angry and ashamed to say: "Qinfeng, I want to kill you."


    Her double swords match perfectly, and she directly kills Qin Feng. But Qin Feng waves again. More than ten meters away, Murong Ziying suddenly finds another dress on her body flying away.


    This time, he only had the underwear inside. Fortunately, he was wearing tight underwear, not the usual bra, so that she would not be too shameful.


    But in this way, a man took off only underwear, which makes any woman some unacceptable, not to mention in front of the person or the grand Murong family miss Murong Ziying.


    Murong Ziying didn''t care to launch an attack. She quickly protected her body with her hands. Her face flushed with anger and cried: "Qin Feng, you don''t want to be shameful. I Murong Ziying swear to kill you."


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "well, you can come and kill me if you have the ability now."


    Murong Ziying really wanted to kill Qin Feng, but she didn''t dare to go up. If she went up again, people would wave their hands again, and her underwear would be lost.


    If she took off her last underwear, she would kill herself with a sword instead of revenge.


    Seeing the frightened and angry appearance of Murong Ziying, Qin Feng just sneered and said, "if you don''t dare to go, go. Don''t waste my time here."


    The people around them are excited, especially the Murong family and Sima family. They all stare at the Murong Ziying who only wears underwear. Although they have the last protection, their graceful body still excites them.


    Even the injured Murong Xin couldn''t help but look a few more eyes. Then he saw that all the people around him were looking at him. He said angrily, "who dares to look at the eldest lady, I dug his eyes."


    The crowd was startled and quickly shifted their eyes. Murong Ziying blushed with shame. Fortunately, someone had already brought his clothes. Murong Ziying quickly put them on, which was to stabilize her mind.


    However, the insult she has just been insulted is something she has never experienced in so many years. This hatred is really deep and can never be changed.


    Murong Ziying angrily said to Qin Feng: "Qin Feng, you wait, today''s revenge, I Murong Ziying will personally revenge, I will break you to pieces, just to solve my hatred."


    Murong Ziying said that her face was about to cry, and her whole body was shaking, but Qin Feng was still calm and said with a smile: "welcome at any time, but next time you can''t beat me, you will have no clothes."


    Murong Ziying can''t control herself when she hears this, but she can''t help it. She can''t beat Qin Feng. She can only continue to be humiliated here. She stares at Qin Feng and then turns around and leaves. She can''t stay here for another minute or even a second. This place is the last place she wants to come in her life.


    Seeing his boss leave, Murong family members leave one after another. Murong Xin was carried out, while Sima family members leave one after another, ignoring their boss. Only Sima Feilu on the wall is left.

 Chapter 639

    "Put him down." Qin Feng said to China.


    Hua Feiyang nodded at him, and then put Sima Feilu down from the wall. After landing, Sima Feilu quickly begged: "Mr. Qin, please spare my life. I really have to. You just saw that it was Murong Ziying who ordered me to fight with Hua. I was wronged."


    Qin Feng sneered: "injustice is not injustice. If you don''t take refuge in them, can they command you? It''s a sin of its own, but I don''t want your life today. You can go


    Sima Feilu was granted amnesty and ran away in a hurry. After everyone left, Qin Feng turned around and said to Lu Beichuan, "let mengke and Nannan come out."


    Just in the fight, Qin Feng arranged for Meng Ke and Nannan to wait inside first. He didn''t want the children to see too bloody scenes. Now it''s OK, let them come out.


    "Dad, Dad, did you just beat the bad guys?" Nannan came out and immediately rushed into Qin Feng''s arms, very happy to say.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "Dad is superman. Of course, he can beat any bad guy. They are all beaten away by Dad."


    Meng Ke also said busily, "have you dealt with everything? Who are they? "


    Qin Feng was afraid of Meng Ke. He said with a smile, "it''s just some gangsters on the road. I''ve already sent them away. Let Mr. Hua take you back first."


    Meng Ke nods. Because of the company''s business, she has to go back to work. HuaLao takes her away again and goes to the company. Qin Feng takes Nannan and Lu Beichuan back.


    That day, Qin Feng was practicing at home, and Xiaoshi came. Now Xiaoshi has become his family. When she has time, she comes to eat. It''s not Xiaoshi who likes it, but Qin Feng who makes her like this....


    Xiaoshi is a girl here. Qin Feng is worried that she is very lonely. The last time he saw off Xiaoshi''s grandmother, he asked her to come for dinner instead of cooking by herself.


    Xiaoshi is naturally a hundred willing, can personally taste the boss''s skills, that is not everyone can do, Xiaoshi came to see Qinfeng in practice, also did not disturb, but next to cleaning.


    After Qin Feng''s cultivation, he said with a smile, "little poem, you''re hungry. I''ll cook now."


    Xiaoshi said with a smile: "don''t worry, boss. I''m not hungry. There''s something I want to ask the boss for help."


    Qin Feng a listen, busy smile way: "have what matter, you say."


    Xiaoshi was a little embarrassed and laughed. Seeing her like this, Qin Feng knew that she was embarrassed to open her mouth and said with a smile, "if there''s anything, just say it, or I''ll go to cook."


    Xiaoshi quickly said: "well, I said, I said, it''s like this. I have a classmate, a college classmate, who just got married recently. I also received an invitation. I don''t know whether I should go or not?"


    On hearing this, Qin Feng laughed and said, "why don''t you go if you have something to eat? By the way, I''ll solve the red envelope problem for you. How much are you going to give? Let''s count it. "


    Xiaoshi quickly shook her head and said, "it''s not about money, boss. Now my work here is very good. There are tens of thousands of dollars a month. I can still get this money."


    "Then why don''t you go?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Little poem a little shy said: "this classmate chased me in school before, I didn''t promise, now he wants me to attend the wedding, it''s estimated that he wants to show off, I don''t want to go."


    "How can we do that? The more so, the more you want to go. Otherwise, he really thinks he has won. You must go. By the way, just tell me what you need, and I promise to support you. "


    When Xiao Shi heard this, she immediately said excitedly, "boss, this is what you said. You can''t go back."


    "When did I go back on my word? You can tell me what you want, money, car, whatever you want."


    But the little poem shakes her head and says, "none of them. What I want is not these."


    "No, what do you want? You say it. I''ll promise you what I can do. " Qin Feng was also curious.


    "I want a companion to accompany me to the wedding." Small poem shyly said.


    "Companion?" Before Qin Feng turned the corner, he said with a smile: "well, who are you going to call? Tell me, is Lu Beichuan OK? He''s the only one around me. "


    As soon as Qin Feng''s words were finished, Xiaoshi was disappointed and hummed: "forget it, just think I didn''t say anything."


    "What''s the matter with you, Xiaoshi? Isn''t Ogawa suitable? Well, who do you want? Do you want me to go with you? " Qin Feng finally understood.


    "The boss is OK. I won''t go." The poem shakes its head.


    Of course, Qin Feng knew it was a girl''s lie. He said with a smile, "don''t be angry, Xiao Shi. Just now the boss didn''t understand what you mean. I''ll prepare now. You can say when to go."


    "Really? Boss, the wedding is at noon today, and it''s almost time now. " Xiaoshi said excitedly.


    "Now, well, I won''t cook any more. I''ll go there for dinner. You wait for me and I''ll clean up my clothes." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Xiaoshi nodded and waited excitedly,; Qin Feng also hastened to clean up, wearing a doctor''s formal suit, which he seldom wears. But today, in order to make a scene for Xiao Shi, he has to dress himself up.


    However, Qin Feng seldom buys clothes, so the things he really takes out are ordinary, but Xiaoshi doesn''t care at all. It''s the greatest honor for Qin Feng to go with him.


    When they got on the bus, Qin Feng still drove his Volkswagen car, because he had no other car, but someone wanted to send a luxury car to him, but he refused.


    Driving to the hotel designated by Xiaoshi, there is a large slogan at the door, which says who will marry whom. It should be this. Park the car. Just as he is about to get off the bus, a security guard runs over and says to Qin Feng, "the delivery man goes to the back door. Here is the place where the guests park. Drive away, don''t delay."


    Qin Feng saw that the security guard was furious and didn''t care. Just as he was about to speak, Xiao Shi got out of the car and said, "we are the guests. Can''t we stop here?"


    The security guard looked at the poem and said, "when the guests drive this car, the guests here are all Cadillac."


    "What? Can''t this car go to the wedding? " Small poem also very angry say.


    But the security guard said with disdain: "our young master will have poor friends like you on his wedding day today? You''re not here to eat or drink. "

 Chapter 640

    Xiao Shiqi was about to stamp her feet. Qin Feng got out of the car and said to her with a smile, "what do you care with him as a watchdog? These people are things that look down on people. They can only be watchdog all their lives. Let''s go."


    Qin Feng''s words made little shidun laugh, but the security guard on the opposite side was furious. This guy actually said that his watchdog didn''t look at the car he drove. The security guard''s car was better than Qin Feng''s.


    "Poor man, how dare you laugh at me? I''ve driven more than 200000 cars. What''s your right to laugh at me? I won''t let you in today? Our young master can''t have a poor friend like you. "


    The security guard not only finished, but also picked up the walkie talkie and said, "come here right away. There are people here who want to sneak in and cheat on food and drink. If they want to steal something, come here for me. "


    The attitude of the security guard completely angered Xiaoshi. Although Xiaoshi was a girl, she used to be very honest, but now she has been mixing with Qin Feng for a long time. She also understands a truth that people who are too honest will be bullied. She immediately yelled, "who do you say is cheating, who do you say is a thief? Now apologize to me, do you hear me?"


    The security guard laughed and said, "let me apologize to you. What are you? If you don''t leave, I''ll ask them to arrest both of you and send you to the police station. You dare to be arrogant¡°


    Xiaoshi still wanted to argue. Qin Feng took his hand and said with a smile, "don''t be angry. Today you are here to eat wine. You can''t be laughed at. Just give it to me."


    Knowing Qin Feng''s ability, Xiao Shi naturally nodded, but still said angrily, "boss, teach them a good lesson. These people are so hateful."


    Just as his voice fell, several big security guards rushed over, each with batons in his hands, and came to Qin Feng. The security leader immediately said, "these two people are pretending to be our young master''s guests to cheat me out."


    Several security guards immediately wave their batons to catch up with people, but as soon as they come forward, they feel a strong force directly overturning them to the ground.


    "What''s the matter? Is it windy? Is there a hurricane? Why did I fall


    "Strange thing, it seems that someone pushed me just now. It''s not good. I feel pain all over. What''s the matter? Is it because I was beaten by a ghost?"


    Several security guards couldn''t figure out the situation, and the security chief next to them was even more confused. At this moment, a man came out and said, "what''s the matter? It''s noisy outside, Lao Wang. What happened? "


    See a young man came out, he was wearing a white suit, chest a big red flower, hair Zhengliang, a pair of complacent appearance.


    When the old man saw this guy, he immediately laughed and said, "young master, there are two guys here who want to cheat them. They pretend to be your friends. I''m taking someone to drive them out." The young man is today''s protagonist, the bridegroom. When he looked at Qin Feng and Xiaoshi, his eyes suddenly brightened, and a bad smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He stepped forward and said with a big laugh: "Xiaoshi, old classmate, you are here at last. I thought you would not come."


    Small poem looked at him, a little expression not happy said: "we are old classmates, we are all here, I do not come to the words a bit unreasonable."


    The bridegroom nodded and said, "yes, all the students in the class are here. There''s only one missing. By the way, what happened just now? How can they treat you as if you were cheating on food and drink? "


    Although the bridegroom said so, he knew it in his heart. Naturally, the security guard would only do so because of their poor appearance.


    "Nothing? It''s just that your security guards look down on us and say we''re liars when they see that we don''t have money. " Little poem said coldly.


    With a sinister smile, the bridegroom immediately pretended to the old man and said, "Lao Wang, you''re not right. You can''t say people are liars even if they don''t have money, you know? Pay attention in the future. There are many people who have no money. My friends of Zhang Liangfa are not all rich, and there are also some poor people. Isn''t that right? Who doesn''t have a poor relative? I''ll remember that later. "


    The old man nodded and said with a smile: "I know, young master, I didn''t expect that your classmates'' car is not as good as mine, hehe."


    These two guys are just singing the oboe. They cooperate very well. They just want to humiliate Qin Feng and Xiaoshi.


    "If you think I''m poor and not worthy of you, we''ll go back." Xiaoshi doesn''t come to see his face. He is about to leave with Qin Feng. Of course, Zhang Liangfa can''t let him go. Today''s wedding day, the most important person is Xiaoshi. He wants to let Xiaoshi know how big a mistake it would be if he didn''t marry him.


    "Xiaoshi, you said that. When did I dislike you? If you leave today, those old classmates will be disappointed." Zhang Liang said with a cold smile.


    "Xiaoshi, he''s right. They''re all old classmates. It''s OK to see them." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Xiaoshi was going to leave, but Qin Feng said so, so she had to stop. Zhang Liangfa had paid attention to Qin Feng for a long time. As the pursuer of Xiaoshi, he was very concerned about any man around Xiaoshi. However, he looked at Qin Feng several times and didn''t find anything wrong with this man.


    In particular, he found that this man was a poor man, driving a 100000 Volkswagen car, which made him even more happy. Today I want to see this kid''s joke, let Xiaoshi regret his choice.


    "Little poem, you haven''t introduced me yet. What''s the name of this gentleman?" Zhang Liangfa said with a sinister smile.


    Little poem a little impatient said: "his name is Qin Feng, is my boss."


    As soon as he said this, not only Zhang Liangfa''s face was shocked, but also the security guard laughed.


    "Little poem, are you right? He can be your boss even if he drives a Volkswagen. How far have you been? You are a graduate of a famous university. You can easily find a job of 8000 yuan. How can you condescend to work for a man who drives a 100000 yuan car? "


    Zhang Liangfa is a face of ridicule, but Xiaoshi says coldly: "where I work has anything to do with you, I''m willing to. Besides, I work under my boss, I''m very happy, and my salary is also good."


    "What''s a good salary? How much can he offer you? Five thousand or three thousand? To be honest, if you listen to me, I''ll open my mouth casually, and you can get a job with an annual salary of several hundred thousand. But you just don''t listen to me and have to go out alone. Now it''s OK. You''ve got to get to this point. But don''t worry, as your old classmate, I won''t see you go on like this, I''ll help you. "

 Chapter 641

    "Who wants you to help me? If you talk nonsense here again, we''ll leave. I''m not here to listen to your jokes. " A little poem makes a way.


    "That''s right. That''s right. I''m talkative again. Xiaoshi is calming down. Now come in with me and meet my old classmates. They are all thinking of you."


    Zhang Liangfa leads the way. Xiaoshi looks at Qin Feng. Qin Feng smiles and nods. Seeing that Qin Feng is going to enter, Xiaoshi has no choice but to follow him.


    Entering the hall, there are already high seats for guests and friends. They are polite to each other when they walk, and Zhang Liangfa takes them directly to a private room on the second floor.


    "Come and see who I''ve brought." Before Zhang Liang came in, he called to the people inside.


    Qin Feng looked inside and saw that there were more than twenty people sitting on the table, men and women, all about the same age as Xiaoshi. At this time, when they saw Xiaoshi, they all got up immediately.


    "Xiaoshi, you are really here. Come in and sit down."


    "I haven''t seen Xiaoshi for several years. I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful."


    Everyone is very enthusiastic to welcome Xiaoshi, Xiaoshi of course is also a smiling face, after all, are classmates, there are two and her relationship is good.


    Xiaoshi brings Qin Feng to everyone. These people''s eyes are on Qin Feng, especially the male students. They all want to see through Qin Feng.


    "Xiaoshi, is this your boyfriend? Give us an introduction. "


    "Yes, Xiaoshi, I didn''t expect you to find a boyfriend. When you were at school, you were the goddess of high cold. No one could look up to you."


    "It''s different now. When I was a student, I can be proud. When I come out, I can be proud. It''s normal to have a boyfriend."


    "By the way, what does your boyfriend do? Is he the boss or the top management of the company, in which big enterprise, a civil servant or a senior manager? "


    The people''s words kept on, and the little poem was a little embarrassed, but she couldn''t help introducing them, so she said, "he''s my boss, not my boyfriend."


    "Not a boyfriend? Xiaoshi, you''re kidding. What''s the shame in front of our old classmates? "


    "That''s to say, a boss is not like a boss in my opinion. At most, he is a white-collar worker. Maybe he is an ordinary employee." A woman with long hair sneered.


    This woman with long hair is called Luo Jiaojiao. When she was in school, she didn''t deal with Xiaoshi and often bullied her. Of course, most of it was because Xiaoshi was so beautiful that she was jealous.


    "Yes, I think his clothes are all worthless goods. He is your boss. I don''t believe him even if I kill him." Another woman who looked like a dinosaur sneered.


    She and Luo Jiaojiao share the same bad taste. Naturally, she is helping Luo Jiaojiao, and a boy next to her sneers: "I don''t believe that she is a boyfriend. Xiaoshi, you are also the goddess of our school. Why did you find such an ordinary man? We students have a lot of money, so you can''t see it."


    "Ordinary? You''re very polite. I think you''re a poor boy. Maybe you need a little poem. " Luo Jiaojiao sneered.


    "Ha ha, Luo Jiaojiao, are you going too far? At least you are a classmate. Don''t be so mean." The boy is to cooperate with the smile.


    Xiaoshi''s face turned red when they said that she wanted to lift the table, but Qin Feng had nothing to do with it. She stood there calmly and let them be joking.


    "Be polite. I''m here today to show you face. If you don''t like me, I''ll leave now."


    Xiaoshi wants to go again. Of course, Zhang Liangfa doesn''t want to. He quickly blocks it and says with a smile, "we are all joking. Why do you take it seriously? Don''t say a few words. We are all classmates. We can''t go too far."


    At this time, an ordinary looking but honest looking girl stood up and said with an unhappy expression: "you all shut up, do you have any old classmates like this? You want to see a joke, don''t you? "


    As soon as the woman spoke, everyone closed their mouths. Seeing that everyone stopped talking, the girl quickly said to Xiaoshi, "Xiaoshi, you can bring your boyfriend to sit with me."


    This girl is Xiaoshi''s school friend and roommate. Her name is Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is also from the countryside. Like Xiaoshi, they are similar in character, so they are good friends together.


    Xiaoshi nodded. This time she came to see Wang Xiao, so she said to Qin Feng, "boss, let''s go sit down."


    Qin Feng nodded and sat with Xiao Shi beside Wang Xiao.


    "Xiaoshi, I haven''t contacted you for a long time. How are you doing?" Wang Xiao warmly greets them.


    "It''s OK. Working with the boss is very good in all aspects." Xiaoshi finally showed a smiling face.


    "Ha ha, boss? Xiaoshi, don''t say I''m talkative. Now the society is very chaotic. Some people pretend that they have nothing. They all pretend to be the boss. Don''t be cheated. " At this time, Zhang Liangfa took a cigarette and sneered.


    "Yes, Zhang Shao''s words are true. We are all for you. We are young. If we are cheated, it will be a pity. How much money can he give you? Why don''t we follow Zhang Shao? Zhang Shao used to treat you as a goddess, and he can still lose you." A male classmate immediately flattered.


    "Zhang Shao has the best family conditions among our classmates. This hotel belongs to his family, and there are also big companies. It''s a pity that you were not the rich daughter-in-law of Zhang''s family." That dinosaur female classmate is flattery way again.


    "Now it''s good. I''ve found a boss on the street, and I''m so happy to be cheated. It''s really funny to call the boss Luo Jiaojiao sneered.


    "Luo Jiaojiao, you shut up. You really want me to shake out your scandal. It''s hard for everyone, isn''t it?" This time, Wang Xiao got angry, and his face was angry.


    Luo Jiaojiao is scared. She is not a girl with good reputation in the school. It''s spread in the school. She is a socialite. As long as there are rich boys in the school, she will seduce them. Unfortunately, these boys are all Vagabonds. They know that Luo Jiaojiao is not a good girl. They will throw her away after playing, and no one will be the last pick-up.


    "Wang Xiao, what are you excited about? I''m just joking. I''ll have dinner." Luo Jiaojiao was afraid and said with a smile.


    Xiaoshi quickly grabbed Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, stop talking. Today I just want to meet you. By the way, how are you doing?"


    As soon as Wang Xiaoyi heard her words, she was a little discouraged. At this time, the female student of dinosaur opposite said with pride, "don''t you know what she can do? When I came out to look for a job, I didn''t have backstage or resources. I heard that I had found an insurance salesman, but I didn''t want to cheat. I was expelled in less than three months. Now I''m still an errand in a small company. I heard that it costs 3000 yuan a month, which is not as good as an aunt sweeping the floor. "

 Chapter 642

    Dinosaur girl''s words made Wang Xiao frustrated. She was really miserable. She could hardly speak to these students. Today, she came here just to meet Xiao Shi.


    These guys can''t say when they see the little poem, they start to hate Wang Xiao directly. Except Luo Jiaojiao doesn''t dare, other people have nothing to worry about. What kind of classmate party is nothing more than showing off, flattering and suppressing the poor students.


    Now Wang Xiao is their goal, a male classmate said with a smile: "Wang Xiao, you are one of the best in school, but you can''t do it in the society. I was at the end of the school, but now I am in charge of a big company with an annual salary of several hundred thousand."


    "At that time, she was a man of the moment, and the scholarships were all hers. I really didn''t expect that. It''s better to say that the Dragon gave birth to the dragon and the Phoenix gave birth to the Phoenix. The child born of the mouse would make a hole and want to fly out of the chicken nest. How could that be possible?"


    "Old classmate, I don''t like to hear that. Didn''t I get good grades then? Now I''m doing well. I''m running away. There are dozens of people waiting for me to eat, and I have an 18-year-old girlfriend. Not everyone is like this. "


    "Brother Lu, don''t show off. Everyone knows that you are good at business, but you can''t compare with Zhang Shao. Before he leaves school, his father has prepared 20 million yuan for him to start a business. Who has the ability?"


    "Yes, yes, today Zhang Shao is the leading role. Let''s drink to Zhang Shao and wish him fortune and be the bridegroom every night."


    A group of guys flatter and clap. Xiaoshi and Wang Xiao don''t want to listen to it, but they can''t help it. Everyone is toasting the protagonist Zhang Shao, and they all get up.


    But Xiaoshi and Wang Xiao didn''t get up, and they didn''t pick up the wine cup. So many people looked at them, and they felt uncomfortable. A male classmate sneered: "Wangxiao, Xiaoshi, you don''t give Zhang Shao face. Today is Zhang Shao''s wedding day. If you don''t get up to accompany him, do you look down on Zhang Shao?"


    Luo Jiaojiao finally couldn''t help laughing and said, "I don''t think they have the face to offer wine to Zhang Shao. One of them didn''t like Zhang Shao in those days, but now he brought a poor man to show his shame. One of them is worse than the aunt sweeping the floor. Are they willing to offer wine to Zhang Shao?"


    "That''s right. Look at this man. His clothes and shoes are not as expensive as my lipstick. He is the boss and boyfriend of Xiaoshi. Are you ridiculous?"


    Zhang Shao was even more proud. He pretended to be magnanimous and said, "don''t talk about it. At least it''s a classmate. Don''t talk about it like that. It doesn''t matter if you don''t give me Zhang Shao''s face. Anyway, I don''t need Zhang Shao."


    Xiaoshi suddenly found that Wang Xiao''s eyes were red, and she was angry. Wang Xiao, a loyal girl, was bullied and cried by them. Xiaoshi stood up and cried to these guys: "what kind of classmates are you? You can only bully the weak. I''m really ashamed to have class with you."


    One sentence of Xiaoshi offended all the people at once, and Luo Jiaojiao also said arrogantly: "Xiaoshi, Zhang Shao called you today, which is to give you face. To put it bluntly, we just want to see your jokes. If you don''t win, you just let us see. What can we do? If we don''t have the ability, we should be laughed at. Do you know?"


    "That man, if you are still a man, you should slap yourself in the face. What''s the matter? Do you dare to sit here like us? Do you really think we are poor like you?" A male classmate said with a cold smile.


    "Zhang Shicheng, aren''t you just a flatterer? When I was in school, you would work for anyone who had money, steal clothes from female classmates, take pictures of female classmates and sell them to your boss. Do you think we don''t know? " The poem broke out and finally broke the window paper.


    Zhang Shicheng was annoyed when he was stabbed by Xiaoshi. He blushed and cried: "Wang Xiaoshi, please tell me who did these things. If you don''t tell me clearly today, I''ll teach you a lesson. Don''t think I won''t beat women."


    Seeing that Xiaoshi was bullied, Wang Xiao, who was just red eyed, immediately stood up and said to Zhang Shicheng, "if you dare to move Xiaoshi, I will fight with you."


    The two girls protect each other. Even Qin Feng beside them is very moved. Compared with those classmates, they are real friends, real classmates, and those guys are not worthy to be with them.


    "Well, you try your best to be afraid that you won''t succeed. Zhang Shao, it''s not that I don''t give you face today. These two women are too ungrateful to look you in the eye and insult me like this. I have to give them a bad impression today."


    When Luo Jiaojiao saw that Zhang Shicheng was going to teach Xiaoshi and Wang Xiao a lesson, she cried excitedly: "it''s time to teach these two people a lesson. Just now, she dared to insult me. Zhang Shicheng, I support you."


    Dinosaur girl also said: "so many of our classmates are afraid that you two girls can''t do it?"


    More students look at Zhang Liangfa, because today he is the protagonist, and he is also the most rich and powerful person here.


    "Zhang Shao, what do you say? I can''t help it today. " Zhang Shicheng cheered.


    Zhang Liangfa sneered in his heart and said in secret: little poem, no wonder I didn''t look at you when I chased you. Now that I''m down to this point, anyone can bully me. Of course, I won''t protect you. I want to see how you are bullied by them.


    However, Zhang Liangfa still pretended to say: "colleagues still need to be friendly, but it''s not convenient for me to talk about things between you. You can solve them by yourself."


    The meaning of this is very obvious. Just go ahead, Zhang Shicheng. I, Zhang Liangfa, will not.


    With Zhang Liangfa''s words, everyone understood that today these two female students are going to be bullied. Zhang Shicheng jumped up immediately, clenched his fist and yelled at Xiaoshi: "little girl, today I''ll let you talk, I''ll break your mouth."


    Other people also pretended to pull, but they were all fake, so they would not really pull. Seeing that Zhang Shicheng was about to rush over, Wang Xiao stood in front of him.


    "Mother Zhang Shicheng is fighting with me."


    But Zhang Shicheng is a man, the key is that he is still practicing taekwondo in school. How can Wang Xiao be his opponent? Without saying a word, Zhang Shicheng punches Wang Xiao.


    Seeing that the fist was going to hit Wang Xiao''s thin body solidly, many people around him were secretly happy. They wanted to see how Wang Xiao was beaten, but no one would help him.

 Chapter 643

    When Zhang Shicheng hit Wang Xiao with a fist, a big hand suddenly grabbed his arm.


    This Shicheng looked up, but saw a smiling face.


    "What? You dare to fight, a charlatan, and you dare to fight with me for death. "


    But just before he finished his words, he felt a sharp pain in his arm. Then he screamed and flew out.


    Zhang Shicheng fell to the door. He fell down and couldn''t get up. Those students who always wanted to see jokes were stunned. But soon someone called, "this guy dares to be our classmate. Let''s beat him together."


    It was Luo Jiaojiao who was talking. She was eager for Qin Feng''s hand. In that case, so many people would have a reason to do it. Dinosaur girl also yelled: "dare to beat our old classmates, men, what are you waiting for? Give it to me."


    Zhang Liangfa can''t catch Qin Feng. He dares to rob his goddess. Now, once you do it, I can make you stay here.


    "If you dare to make trouble here, you are full and have nothing to do, aren''t you, Zhang Shicheng? If you are beaten here, Zhang Liangfa won''t let him go easily."


    After hearing Zhang Liangfa''s words, those guys who originally wanted to flatter each other had a chance one after another, and they were all rubbing their hands and shouting.


    "Beat him to death. I don''t know if he''s alive or dead."


    "What do you dare to do to our old classmates? I want to die."


    "Come on, what are you doing? Deal with him."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of guys rushed over, and the two strong guys in front of them held out their hands to catch Qin Feng, but they were not as good as grass bags in Qin Feng''s eyes.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    Instantly control the overall situation, those guys knocked down by Qin Feng haven''t recovered for a long time, their brains are buzzing.


    "He knows Kung Fu. Oh, he knows Kung Fu."


    "This boy is a martial arts practitioner. Be careful."


    "What about the martial arts practitioners? With so many of us, he can bully us all by himself."


    That''s what I said, but no one dares to go up. Instead, Qin Feng sneers: "who else wants to go up, hurry up."


    All the people dare not go up, and even hide in the corner. They think Qin Feng is a soft persimmon just for flattery. Now Qin Feng is a practitioner. Who dares to go up.


    Qin Feng looked at these bullies and said with a sneer, "no one dares to go up. Well, I''ll say a few words."


    "You can''t talk here. Get out of here. It''s a classmate party. What are you doing here?" A male classmate guilty mouth but hard, brag.


    "Pa..." a clear voice came out, I saw that the male classmate was slapped on the wall in full view of the public, and immediately fainted.


    Seeing that Qin Feng was so simple and rude, people around her were scared, especially those girls. Luo Jiaojiao''s mouth was so big that she couldn''t believe it. The dinosaur girl yelled: "kill, kill."


    "Try calling again?" Qin Feng looked at her and said with a smile.


    The dinosaur girl immediately covered her mouth, even shook her head and didn''t dare to say. Seeing that they didn''t dare to speak, Qin Feng said, "since they don''t dare to speak, stand up for me."


    At this time, Zhang Liangfa is arrogant. This is his territory. Today is my wedding day, and Qin Feng is proud here. He is also Xiaoshi''s boyfriend. As the eldest of his classmates, he is going to be the best.


    "Do you dare to be wild in my territory? Do you really think I am a vegetarian?"


    Qin Feng took a look at him, and immediately let Zhang Liangfa feel a little hairy. He could not help but take a step back.


    "What? Do you have any comments? "


    "Of course, I will wait for Lao Tzu to call someone." Zhang Liangfa picked up the phone and said, "Lao Wang, call all the security guards."


    Hang up, Zhang Liangfa is more confident, you are not very able to call it? I''ll call those security guards up. Can you give me a dozen?


    "Zhang Shao, you have to vent your anger for our classmates today. Otherwise, how can we old classmates face each other?"


    "What I''m saying is that we have to give an account of today''s affairs. At least I came here to have a wedding. Now I''m being beaten here. What''s the matter?"


    Luo Jiaojiao screamed: "Zhang Shao, we all look at your face. This boy and these two girls, if you don''t deal with them well, we old classmates will be cold hearted."


    Dinosaur girl voice loud cry: "Jiaojiao said right, teach them, let them kneel down to us kowtow to admit their mistakes."


    Seeing this, Zhang Liangfa said with a proud and confident smile: "don''t worry, this little guy dares to make trouble in my territory and beat my old classmate. I can remember this hatred. Today I will let him climb out of here instead of going out."


    "It''s too cheap for him to climb out. He must lie in the hospital for half a year."


    "Yes, let him lie down for the first half of the year to relieve my hatred."


    "He was abandoned and the clothes of these two female classmates were picked up for me." Luo Jiaojiao suddenly cried.


    This words immediately let everyone a surprise, this is the result they want, Luo Jiaojiao said, immediately caused a cry.


    "Right, right, beat this guy useless, take off the clothes of Xiaoshi and Wang Xiao, let them have no face in the future." Zhang Shicheng was the first to step forward and echoed.


    "You catch them and I''ll undress." A sharp mouthed male classmate said with a face of obscene smile.


    "I''ll take good pictures of them and make them obedient in the future. Ha ha." Dinosaur girl is more insidious cry.


    These guys, at this time, have completely become a group of criminals. They are not old classmates at all. Seeing this scene, Qin Feng also shakes his head with a sneer. They are the most disgusting group he has ever seen. Birds of a feather flock together. The two best girls, Xiao Shi and Wang Xiao, have been classmates with them for several years. I really don''t know how they come over.


    Wang Xiaohe and Xiaoshi are even more angry and angry. They are all flushed. Wang Xiao scolded: "you don''t want to be shameless, but you are still classmates. It''s my biggest mistake to meet you in my life."


    Xiaoshi said quickly, "Wang Xiao, what are you talking to these animals? They are not worth your waste."


    The opposite dinosaur girl said triumphantly: "in school, you two are a pair of pure and lofty appearance, we have long been fed up with, one relying on their good grades, a pair of high appearance, one relying on their beautiful appearance, a pair of pure and lofty appearance, really think they are superior?


    In society, a poor person can''t afford to pay the rent, and one of them follows a small scum on the street. Fortunately, it''s funny to pretend to be high cold. "

 Chapter 644

    "Ha ha, Zhang Meng, your mouth is still as powerful as ever, but I like it. That''s it. In the class, you two are different and never fit in with us. Today we will humiliate you and let you go to the top again." Zhang Shicheng laughs.


    Except for a few people who didn''t speak, they all applauded one after another, but no one dared to say a word against it, and even everyone was eager to see such a result.


    Soon, the security guard arrived in a hurry and rushed in directly. Lao Wang rushed in with more than a dozen security guards and said to Zhang Liangfa, "what''s Zhang Shao''s command? Although he dares to make trouble here, I''ll see how I deal with him."


    Zhang Liangfa pointed at Qin Feng and said, "it''s him. Give me a hard blow and break his leg."


    This old Wang used to be a gangster leader. After he was recruited by Zhang Jia, he came here to be a security team leader. Usually, there was no place to fight. Today, he finally found a chance.


    "Boy, it''s you again. I said you''re not Zhang Shao''s man. Zhang Shao is so rich and powerful. What are you, brothers? Don''t you want to deal with people for a long time? Today, my grandfather gives you a chance to go


    More than a dozen security guards are not good birds either. They are all mixed up with Lao Wang. They rush over like hungry wolves. They all know some Kung Fu, which is different from those classmates.


    Wang Xiao was so scared that he quickly pulled the poem and said, "run, run."


    But Xiaoshi said with a leisurely smile: "Wang Xiaoou, don''t be afraid. Today our boss is here, let alone these people. Even worse, they are not our boss''s rivals."


    Wang Xiao is puzzled by the words of Xiaoshi. They are all gangsters. How can Qin Feng fight alone.


    "Ha ha, Xiaoshi, you have been kicked in the head by a donkey. Even if he has three heads and six arms, he is not the opponent of these security guards. But if you don''t run, I will strip you of your clothes later. Let''s see how proud you are." Zhang Shicheng said triumphantly.


    They were all excited. They waited for Qin Feng to be cleaned up, and then they beat the flowers. Anyway, today is Zhang Liangfa''s territory. Even if the trouble comes out, some people will bear it.


    "You smelly men, I know what you are thinking in your heart. I miss little poems at school. Now that the fight is over, I will give you a chance." Cried the dinosaur girl excitedly.


    Just as they were shouting, a dozen security guards rushed over, and everyone was waiting for Qin Feng to break his leg.


    But in an instant, what they saw was that the security guard flew up like a straw bag, smashed on the ceiling, on the headlights, on the big table in the compartment, and on many people.


    More than a dozen security guards, within a minute, lay on the ground, one by one crying in pain.


    And they don''t know how Qin Feng did it. They just see these guys come here before they meet Qin Feng.


    Everyone was shocked, but the opposite Qin Feng waved, patted his clothes and said, "I''ve soiled my clothes. This is my best clothes."


    Qin Feng''s words made the nearby poem laugh. She had expected the result, and was not surprised at all.


    "The boss really relieved me, and I was very happy all of a sudden."


    Wang Xiao was standing there with a confused face, unable to imagine that it was true.


    "It''s good that you feel better, but what makes you feel better is still behind you." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    People see Qin Feng so strong, who dare to start, even the people who speak are not, a group of guys like a fool in general hiding in the corner.


    "What''s the matter with you? So many people can''t clean up a guy. I''ll support you for nothing." Zhang Liang got angry and cried out.


    The old Wang didn''t do it, but now he''s stupid. Is this still a man? Lao Wang said: "Zhang Shao, this guy is a bit abnormal. He is not an ordinary person. We can''t clean up."


    Zhang Liangfa added fuel to the fire and said, "if you can''t clean him up, what''s the use of you."


    Lao Wang shook his head helplessly. He knew that the situation was not good now. He was scolded for staying here. He might even be beaten. As soon as he turned around, he slipped away. The angry good hair was scolded behind him.


    But when he scolded, Qin Feng sat down and said to the little poem, "sit down, too. We have to have a good chat with them."


    Xiaoshi busily pulls some stunned Wang Xiao to sit down. Wang Xiao can''t help but say to Xiaoshi, "Xiaoshi, who is your boss? Why is he so powerful?"


    Xiaoshi said with a smile: "the boss is the boss. What else can he be? He is in business."


    "Really, I thought he was a normal person." Wang Xiaogen thought Qin Feng didn''t have much money. Rich people could dress up like this.


    Xiaoshi said with a smile: "you don''t know, my boss has ten villas in the best villas in the south of the Yangtze River. Now I''m collecting rent for him. Every moonlight is the rent, which is more than one million."


    "More than a million?" Wang Xiao''s eyes widened and looked at the poem in disbelief.


    "What''s the point? I used to be like you. One million is astronomical in my eyes, but now I''m numb that I can collect so much money every month. " Xiaoshi said with a smile.


    "Is your boss really so rich? But he''s dressed like this? " Wang Xiao didn''t understand.


    "That''s the boss keeping a low profile."


    A group of guys across the street were scared to death by Qin Feng, but now they hear what Xiaoshi said, and they don''t believe it.


    "She''s lying. Ten million rent a year, ten villas. Are you kidding me? Can I get rich? I don''t want to be a bodyguard. " Dinosaur female dissatisfied said.


    "Keep your voice down. Now he can fight. Even if he''s lying, he can''t say it." Luo Jiaojiao said in fear.


    "I don''t believe that he can beat so many of us. Don''t brag in front of me, Xiao Shi. Your boyfriend can beat us, but if he has the ability to be a watchdog for the rich, I don''t believe that he has so much money." Zhang Shicheng sneered.


    Little poem white, he said: "I''m not for you, believe it or not, what has to do with me."


    Zhang Shicheng was speechless, and Zhang Liangfa didn''t believe it. He sneered: "boy, you have some Kung Fu, but in this world, Kung Fu is nothing. Being rich and powerful is the king. I can deal with you as long as I spend money."


    "Are you rich?" Qin Feng looked at the little picture and said with a sneer.


    "I''m not very rich either, but it''s OK to spend one or two billion yuan. Can you have a small change for me? Don''t let your little followers boast to you. Ten villas, with a rent of ten million, really treat us as children? " Zhang Liang said with a smile.

 Chapter 645

    "Oh, one or two hundred million. It''s really rich." Qin Feng said with a faint smile.


    Zhang Liangfa is full of pride and said: "boy, now you admit your mistake to me, I can let you go, otherwise, I''ll pay for an expert today, and you can''t leave."


    "Yes? It seems that you are not only rich, but also powerful. I''m a little scared. " Qin Feng shrugged and said with a smile, pretending to be afraid.


    "I''m afraid. Ha ha, I know you''re like this. Now you get out of here and leave these two little girls behind. I want to have a good time. Campus goddess, today I''ll let you become my daughter."


    Zhang Liangfa became arrogant again, but just as he finished, he slapped him in the face.


    This good hair was directly fanned up, turned around and then fell to the ground, fell down, vomited blood, and several front teeth were directly on the ground.


    "If you dare to beat me, you wait. I''ll call someone."


    Zhang Liangfa picked up the phone again this time. What he called was not an ordinary person, but a famous boss in the provincial capital.


    "Boss Liu, you come to help me deal with a troublemaker. I''ll give you 100000, no, 200000." Zhang Liangfa cried angrily.


    "What? I''ll give you 200 thousand. You''re nothing, at least one million. " Inside came a man''s voice.


    "OK, a million is a million. Come on, it''s in my hotel." Zhang Liangfa said.


    "That''s about the same. I''m eating nearby. I''ll be there in ten minutes. I''ll wait." The people inside hung up the phone. Although Zhang Liangfa was beaten, he still got up and said triumphantly, "boy, you can wait to die. You dare to beat me. I''ll make you regret. This time I''m not breaking your leg. I''ll break both of your legs."


    Other students see a master came, but also arrogant, Zhang Shicheng laughed: "Zhang Shao is Zhang Shao, should have called people to come, this guy today must let him kneel down to beg for mercy."


    "Isn''t he arrogant? We''ll tie him up later, and we''ll line up to pick him up. "


    "There are two women, we also line up..." a man''s obscene smile.


    "You''re going too far, but I like it. Line up." Zhang Shicheng''s expression is more licentious.


    These guys are completely hooligans. Wang Xiao, who is opposite, is still afraid. He quickly says to Xiaoshi, "let your boss go together. We can''t leave when their people come."


    At this time, she believed that Qin Feng could take them away. After all, no one could stop them.


    Xiaoshi looked at Qin Feng and said, "boss, let''s go first. I don''t want to make trouble."


    Xiaoshi is very kind and doesn''t want to make trouble, but Qin Feng says with a smile: "these guys are bullying you so much. Are you going away like this? Isn''t it too cheap for them? Besides, even if you are willing, I won''t agree. I''ll make my bully regret all his life. "


    "What a crazy tone. When boss Liu comes, can you still be so crazy?" Zhang Liangfa cried, holding a swollen face.


    Qin Feng took a look at him and scared this guy to hide behind the crowd. He said to Xiaoshi with a smile: "you all sit down. Just because of these scum, we didn''t eat. Come on, let''s have enough first."


    Qin Feng directly picked up chopsticks to eat, Xiaoshi know Qin Feng''s ability, also very calm pull Wang Xiao to sit down.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t worry. The boss will protect us. Don''t worry." Xiaoshi said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao felt uneasy in her heart, but she had no choice but to sit down. Xiaoshi brought her vegetables, and the three of them ate in front of so many people.


    "The boy is still in the mood to eat. He will become disabled later. I guess he wants to be a full-time ghost."


    "Whatever he is, he''s still pretending to be here. I don''t know how he will die later."


    "Brothers, today is Zhang Shao''s credit, so don''t rob the two girls later, you know? Zhang Shao is the first Zhang Shicheng is still flattering at this time, but his words are very helpful to Zhang Liangfa, nodding with a smile.


    Qin Feng ignored them and continued to eat, so the three of them had a full meal. After eating well, Qin Feng wiped his mouth and said to the two beauties, "how about it? Are you full? "


    Xiaoshi was very happy to eat, but Wang Xiao was afraid and didn''t eat well. However, he nodded. Qin Feng said with a smile, "since I''m full, I''ll do something. Their people should also be here."


    At this time, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door again. After a while, more than a dozen big men rushed in from outside.


    "Boss Liu, you are here at last. I''m so anxious to wait for you." When Zhang Liangfa saw the person in front of him, he was overjoyed and rushed forward to greet him.


    That Liu eldest brother is quite a big stomach discontented to say: "Lao Tze don''t eat, less nonsense, first pay, then hit."


    Hearing this, Zhang Liangfa was speechless and said, "boss Liu, are you afraid I won''t give you money? This hotel belongs to me, and the person is right in front of you. If you clean him up, I''ll pay you right away. "


    "I''m afraid you don''t want to lose a point. Who is it? Tell him to come out." At this time, boss Liu turned his head to see who it was.


    "That''s him." Zhang Liang pointed to Qin Feng sitting there and said excitedly.


    At a glance, boss Liu''s arrogant expression suddenly changed, and he was surprised.


    "Boss, why are you here? I didn''t expect to meet the boss here. " Liu said excitedly.


    This boss Liu is no one else. It''s Liu pangzi, the leader of the gang in the provincial capital, who became Qin Feng''s younger brother several times, but Qin Feng didn''t want to. Finally, he reluctantly agreed.


    "So it''s you? Hehe, I thought it was a big man. Are you here to help him clean me up? " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    As soon as Liu pangzi heard this, he immediately understood. His face changed and he said to Zhang Liangfa: "boy, you want to die, don''t you? If you dare to fight my boss, you have a few heads. You''re tired of living. "


    Liu pangzi slapped him in the past, and the slap hit the guy''s injured face again, which made him dizzy again.


    "Boss Liu, you can''t admit your mistake. What do you call him?" Zhang Liangfa said in horror.


    "You''re deaf, aren''t you? I''ll have you pierced later. He''s my boss, you know? You actually asked me to deal with my boss. Hum, you are really looking for death. Someone will beat this guy up for me. "

 Chapter 646

    These people around Liu Pang Zi are all tiger and wolf people. As soon as he catches Zhang Liang, a person slaps him in the face, and the sound spreads all over the room.


    Zhang Liangfa was severely beaten, but without Liu pangzi''s order, the slap would not stop, which scared all the students to shrink their heads and hide together in fear.


    "Boss, I''m sorry. I didn''t know you were here, so I took this order. I knew it was you, so I had to skin him." Liu pangzi said respectfully to Qin Feng.


    "What''s the matter with you? I''ve told you for a long time that after being my little brother, you can''t bully the common people any more, but you''re so brave to take my words for granted. "


    Qin Feng is reprimanding that fat man Liu, and the guys on the other side are even more frightened. Many people have heard of the boss Liu, the gang boss in the provincial capital. It can be said that no one dares to provoke him on the provincial capital Road, but now he is really a little brother in front of Qin Feng, obediently listening to Qin Feng''s reprimand like a child.


    Even Zhang Liangfa, who is being slapped in the face at this time, can''t understand. Qin Feng, who seems to be nothing, can reprimand the boss of the provincial capital like this.


    Zhang Shicheng was even more flustered. He secretly said what to do. This man can make Liu pangzi so obedient. How can he offend such a big man? I don''t know how to deal with him later.


    Luo Jiaojiao and the dinosaur girl are pale with fright, and they are shivering all over. A boss Liu is the person they dare not look up to, and this person is actually the boss of boss Liu. They dare not think about what they will end up with.


    When everyone was frightened, Liu pangzi was reprimanded by Qin Feng, not only not angry, but also with a face of fear and said: "boss, what you teach is that Liu pangzi is wrong, boss, you can punish him as you want."


    Qin Feng cold voice way: "in order to let you have a memory, oneself hit oneself two slaps in the face."


    Qin Feng''s words were like thunder in front of so many people. The people around him were speechless and let the leader of the provincial capital Gang slap himself in the face. They would not believe that fat man Liu would agree even in front of so many people.


    But what surprised them even more was that Liu Pang Zi slapped himself several times without saying a word. Then he stopped and said, "is the boss OK now?"


    Liu pangzi''s move, let everyone completely collapse, this is still the provincial capital boss? Even my younger brother is inferior.


    But Qin Feng was not surprised. Instead, he said calmly, "your business is past, but next time I see such a thing, I promise to break your leg."


    Is it natural for the grand provincial boss to be bullied like this by a young man? Is there any royal law? Everyone''s heart is a hundred Cao NIMA fly by.


    "Dare not, dare not, boss, if there is a next time, don''t let you do it yourself, I''ll solve it myself." Liu pangzi said busily.


    "Well, let''s deal with the waste now." Qin Feng said lazily.


    Liu pangzi was relieved. He turned around and immediately changed his submissive expression from fierce to fierce. He was angry with Zhang Liang who was being slapped in the face and said, "you bastard, you dare to bully my boss. Don''t beat him and break his leg."


    At this time, Zhang Liangfa had been beaten out of his mind, but Liu pangzi''s men didn''t show mercy at all. They directly knocked him down with a stick. Zhang Liangfa was in a deep pain in a daze. The scream rang out and he fell on the ground and didn''t move.


    Seeing the tragic result of Zhang Liangfa, the students were so scared that their legs softened, they were shivering one by one, and some of them peed their pants directly.


    Liu pangzi is a face disgust of stare a way: "useless thing, unexpectedly pee pants, first drag that pee pants for me to hit a solution gas."


    There were two thugs who dragged out the boy who was peeing his pants. Soon there was a scream. Then Liu turned around and said to Qin Feng, "boss, what do you want to do with them?"


    Qin Feng looked at these guys. They were all scared. Qin Feng pointed to Zhang Shicheng and said, "drag him out for me."


    As soon as Zhang Shicheng heard his name, he immediately fell to the ground with a plop. Zhang Liangfa''s fate had scared him. Now it''s his turn.


    "What did you say just now? You''re going to break my leg, aren''t you? And take off their clothes, right? " Qin Feng looked at Zhang Shicheng, who was already scared and silly, and sneered.


    Zhang Shicheng has been scared, trembling, said: "brother, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, please spare my life."


    Before Qin Feng spoke, Liu pangzi next to him just kicked him to the ground and scolded: "I dare to fight my boss, and I dare to speak rudely to my boss''s friends. I want to die. Boss, how to deal with it? You only need one word, and I''ll kill him right away."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t want people''s lives, but I can''t spare him lightly. In this way, I''ll break his leg, take off his clothes and throw them outside. But I''ll do it after I leave."


    Liu fatty nodded repeatedly and said, "OK, boss, don''t worry, I will solve it."


    After hearing Qin Feng''s words, Zhang Shicheng fainted directly. Liu pangzi waved his hand, and the two men dragged him out.


    Qin Feng looked at them again, and the two women hid behind them.


    "Those two women, drag them out for me." Qin Feng pointed to Luo Jiaojiao and dinosaur sister.


    The two women were immediately scared to cry. Luo Jiaojiao was shaking all over, with tears streaming. The dinosaur woman was even more scared to the ground.


    "Aren''t you two very good just now? It means to take off Xiaoshi''s and Wang Xiao''s clothes, right? What do you think I should do with you


    The two women were so scared that they burst into tears that they couldn''t even speak. The little poem next to them didn''t want to be cruel to them. She was a kind girl, so she said to Qin Feng, "boss, let''s forget it."


    Qin Feng sneered: "little poem, you are a person. It''s very kind of you. Some people in the world don''t clean up. If you let them go this time, they will not be grateful. Instead, they will take revenge. So they can''t be kind to them."


    Little poem also no longer speak, the dinosaur woman finally can speak, quickly asked: "brother, you let me go, just now I was just joking, not really."

 Chapter 647

    Luo Jiaojiao also quickly begged for mercy: "brother, you can let me do anything, please don''t hurt me."


    "Anything? Do you think I''d like something like you? If you say that, you should think about when you will fall into such a situation. Liu pangzi, after I leave, I will strip them and throw them into the street. "


    Liu chubby said with a smile: "boss, I promise to finish the task, I will throw them to the most lively market."


    Liu pangzi''s words immediately made the two women dizzy. This time, they were afraid that they could not lift their heads all their lives.


    The rest of the students are shivering, Qin Feng coldly looked at them, said: "you such a person, also deserve to do poetry students, I do not embarrass you, now give me obediently come over, everyone give poetry and Wang Xiao apology, hear?"


    More than a dozen students each point their head like a chicken pecking rice.


    "What are you doing there? Do you want me to do it myself?" Liu pangzi waved his big stick and cheered.


    The first guy, with weak legs, walked up to Xiaoshi and Wang Xiao and said with a face of fear and shame: "Xiaoshi, Wang Xiao, I''m wrong. I don''t deserve to be your classmate. Please forgive me this time."


    "What nonsense, not sincere at all, kneel down for me." Liu fatty kick this guy to the ground, this guy actually cooperate with the repeatedly kowtow, heart scared two little girls quickly dodged.


    "Go away, I don''t want to see you."


    "Why don''t you get out of here? Do you want me to carry you out?" Liu pangzi again cheered.


    This guy is in the face of amnesty, quickly got up and ran, the rest of these guys, one by one began to kowtow respectfully to Xiaoshi and Wang Xiao, the two little girls dare not accept, already ran away, but none of them dare not kneel, kowtow to the air to admit their mistakes.


    After more than a dozen guys queued up to admit their mistakes and kowtow, they were beaten out by Liu pangzi. When everyone left, Qin Feng said to Xiaoshi and Wang Xiao, "let''s leave the rest to Liu pangzi. Let''s go first."


    Wang Xiao and Xiao Shi nodded. They wanted to leave here long ago, so they were taken out of the hotel by Qin Feng. Qin Feng picked up the phone and dialed Lu Beichuan.


    "Ogawa, buy me Kyushu Hotel, and their boss Zhang Jia, and drive them out of the provincial capital. It''s better to let them lose their property."


    Lu Beichuan said with a smile on the phone: "boss, some people who are not afraid of death offend the boss. How can these people be so cheap? They have to ruin their property."


    Qin Feng said, "I want you to do something. How can you talk so much? Go quickly."


    Lu Beichuan repeatedly said that he did it in a hurry. When he hung up the phone, Qin Feng said to Liu pangzi, "you should be careful and don''t make a big noise."


    Liu pangzi also a face not to give up said: "the boss you left like this, the younger brother also wants to invite you to have a meal and a drink or something."


    "I''ll talk about it later. I don''t have time now." Qin Feng then left with two beauties. Looking at his back, Liu pangzi sighed and said, "the boss is the boss. I don''t deserve to have dinner with the boss, but I''m satisfied to be his younger brother. Brothers, I''m starting work."


    Qin Feng returns to the villa with two beauties. After Wang Xiao comes to the villa with Xiao Shi, she is also very surprised. It turns out that what Xiao Shi says is true. It''s the first time that she comes in such a luxurious villa.


    "Boss, Wang Xiao is my best classmate. The job she is looking for is not very good. Can the boss help him find a job?" Xiaoshi took Wang Xiao and begged Qin Feng.


    "Look at me. All I remember is to clean up these guys and forget my business. I''ll make a phone call." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "What''s your order, boss?" Lu Beichuan is still a dirty smile on the phone.


    "I find that you are becoming more and more naughty now. You talk in a smooth tone. If you do that again, I''ll cut your tongue."


    "The boss doesn''t dare. I''m glad to see the boss on the phone." Lu Beichuan is still that kind of cheap smile.


    "Well, there''s another thing I just forgot to say. You can find a job for a girl. She just graduated, so you can give her a suitable job."


    "Boss, you can''t be a Jinwucangjiao. Don''t worry, I will do it."


    "Lu Beichuan, believe it or not, I''ll go and beat you right now. You''re not good at grain and limbs." Qin Feng said angrily.


    This time, Lu Beichuan realized that he had really passed. He was so scared that he quickly begged for mercy¡° Boss, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry. I''ll compensate you. "


    "If there''s another time, I promise to get the hell out of here."


    "Good boss, I will never have another time. There are many jobs here, and the annual salary is different. College students have a minimum annual salary of 500000, one million, two million, and even higher."


    "People have just graduated, and it''s a lot of pressure to get too much annual salary. Let''s give him an annual salary of one million."


    "OK, boss, I''ll pick up tomorrow."


    Qin Feng hung up. Xiaoshi and Wang Xiao were waiting. Qin Feng came to Xiaoshi and said with a smile, "I got her a job with an annual salary of one million. If I can, I can go to work tomorrow."


    Wang Xiao''s annual salary is one million yuan. When he heard this figure, he was surprised. Let alone one million yuan, he was willing to pay 100000 yuan a year.


    "Boss, I don''t have much experience. I can''t get such a high annual salary. You''d better find me an ordinary job." Wang Xiao is timid. She is afraid that she can''t do it well.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m an ordinary worker with an annual salary of one million, and those with an annual salary of 500000 are ordinary workers. You are a college student and a top student. One million is not much. Don''t have any pressure. Just go to work tomorrow. "


    Wang Xiao is even more surprised. His annual salary of one million is low. What does Qin Feng''s company do?


    "Wang Xiao, you can rest assured that the boss''s words are true. If you work hard, you will repay the boss." Xiaoshi said with a smile.


    Wang Xiao was so excited that his eyes suddenly turned red and said, "thank you, boss. You and Xiaoshi are the best people I have ever met and the best people to me."


    Wang Xiao couldn''t help crying. Qin Feng said with a smile: "you can''t cry. I don''t like to see girls crying in my face. I thought I bullied you. Xiaoshi, take Wang Xiao to your villa. Someone will pick her up tomorrow."


    Xiaoshi said happily, "thank you, boss. Wang Xiao. Let''s go. I haven''t contacted you for a long time. You must have a good chat with me tonight."


    Wang Xiao nodded excitedly and was pulled out by Xiao Shi. Qin Feng looked at the time and almost missed the big event. He was going to pick up his daughter after school. Without saying a word, he turned around and walked out of the villa and drove his cheap public to pick up her at school.

 Chapter 648

    After Qin Feng defeated the Murong family, he had a lot of leisure. For half a month, no one came to ask for trouble. He was also very happy and continued to move towards the realm of the venerable.


    However, at this time, he encountered some bottlenecks. If he wants to break through the venerable level, he needs to have a very powerful attribute ability, such as the power of lightning. To reach the venerable level, he needs to upgrade another level.


    Although the level of thunder and lightning spirit obtained in the hunter tribe is good, it can only reach the peak of the great master. If you want to be respected, you need more powerful energy of thunder and lightning spirit.


    In addition to the spirit of thunder and lightning, there are also the cold field of water and the flame spirit of fire. But now Qin Feng is the first to obtain the spirit of thunder and lightning and the cold field, so to break through the venerable, we must start with these two properties.


    Qin Feng has found out the resources of the provincial capital. It is OK to break through the great master, but if you want to break through the venerable, it is estimated that you will have to move towards higher resources. Where you can have a higher level of resources, there is only Huaxia Kyoto.


    It''s a pity that he can''t leave the provincial capital now, because he wants to be around mengke, and in his heart, compared with mengke, the venerable is not worth mentioning.


    Practicing at home every day has become the standard of Qin Feng, but on this day, as soon as Qin Feng was ready to practice, someone called him.


    "Boss, there''s trouble here." Inside came the voice of the Five ghosts in Jiangnan.


    Qin Feng is also curious when he receives GUI jianchou''s call, but he immediately understands that he must have met an expert. Generally, GUI jianchou can''t call him.


    "Who''s making trouble?" Qin Feng asked.


    "He said he came from Kyoto. What''s his name? The Feng family, I''ve heard of, is one of the major Xiuzhen families in Kyoto. It''s the same level as the Nalan family, and even stronger than the Nalan family. The strength of the people he brought are all great masters, so we dare not do it easily."


    The Feng family in Kyoto, Qin Feng had never heard of it, but he thought it was very powerful, so he said, "then you''ll wait for me there, and we''ll be there soon."


    Qin Feng hung up, then found a dress to put on, opened his own public, ten minutes later arrived at the pet shop.


    When he got to the pet shop, he saw a group of people at the door. Four of them were Jiangnan Five ghosts, and the others were young. They were 30 years old. The others were old men, but these old men were not weak.


    It''s similar to what GUI jianchou said. The strength of a single great master can''t be underestimated. You should know that in the provincial capital, a great master can become a big family. Here are all great masters.


    "Here comes the boss." GUI jianchou hurried forward to meet them. After getting off the car, Qin Feng came to them.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng asked directly.


    "After these guys come, they will break in. Of course, we don''t agree. Their strength is too strong, and we''re not afraid of it. But miss Nalan came out and told us not to fight.


    "Where is the landlady now?" Qin Feng asked.


    "It''s still in there." Said the ghost.


    Qin Feng was about to come forward when several old men immediately blocked his way.


    "Who are you?" An old man came out and cheered.


    "I''m a friend of the landlady. Who are you?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    At this time, the young man came over and looked up and down at Qin Feng. Qin Feng saw that he was white, with white clothes and hair, but he had some temperament.


    "My name is Feng Xiaolong. I''m from the Feng family in Kyoto. You should be Qin Feng." Feng Xiaolong said.


    "Do you know me?" The wind of Qin Dynasty is very strange.


    "Of course, I not only know about you, but also know about you. You want to pursue Nalan Yimeng, and send someone here to protect her. No, it''s harassment. I''m right." Feng Xiaolong sneered.


    Qin Feng was amused for a while, then said with a smile: "you are not wrong about my name, but you are wrong about the purpose of my coming here. It is not me who harasses the landlady, it should be you."


    "Dare to speak to our young master like this. Believe it or not, I can crush you with one hand." A great master next to him cheered.


    Feng Xiaolong waved his hand and said with a smile: "the elder doesn''t have to have the same understanding with him. This guy is an ordinary person, and these helpers around him. Although he is also a master, it''s not worth worrying. Boy, I advise you to leave here obediently. Nalan Yimeng is not the beauty you can match. Let''s go."


    Feng Xiaolong has a disdainful look on his face. In his opinion, people from other places, except the major families in Kyoto, are not qualified to talk to him, let alone rob people from him.


    "You seem to have made a mistake. I''m not pursuing the landlady. I''m just one of his guests. I once bought a puppy here, and I often need to bring it over for inspection. It''s so simple. Please don''t get me wrong."


    On hearing this, Feng Xiaolong immediately burst out laughing and said, "it''s really smart. If you dare to admit that you''re pursuing nalanyi dream, I''ll be rude. Since you''re so smart, I can''t help but give you a chance. Now go away."


    At this time, GUI jianchou is very angry. Someone dares to talk to his boss like this, even if you are from the Feng family.


    "Feng family boy, what are you? This is not Kyoto. Do you really think you Feng family are great? I will not look up to the Five ghosts in Jiangnan. "


    "Jiangnan Five ghosts? Ha ha, nobody, dare to be arrogant in front of me? Elder, do you want to give him some color to see, otherwise you really dare to be rude to our Feng family. "


    "Good young master, I''ll deal with him now." A great master rushed up directly, slapped out, and came to the face of GUI jianchou in an instant.


    However, they were not timid at this time. Although they did not break through the great master, they joined hands and one or two great masters were still OK.


    "Dare to bully my elder brother, and seek death." Several other people joined hands to attack quickly, four people''s attack hit, immediately around even the great master felt some danger.


    The most effective defense is attack. The attack of these four people made the great master''s face change in an instant, and he didn''t dare to attack rashly. He moved back in a flash and fell to the ground. He was also surprised and said, "they can fight with the great master."


    "Great master, I''m afraid. I thought you were really great. Come on." Ghost see sorrow complacent say.


    Facing the fierce strength of the Five ghosts in the south of the Yangtze River, Feng Xiaolong was also very surprised. He murmured, "Why are you so powerful?"


    GUI jianchou sneered, "what? I''m powerful. What''s the surprise? It''s all due to my boss. "

 Chapter 649

    This makes Feng Xiaolong even more surprised. In his eyes, Qin Feng is an ordinary man without any accomplishments. How can he cultivate such a master.


    "Are you teasing me? He is a man without cultivation. How can he cultivate you? "


    Hearing this, even Qin Feng is very curious. This guy doesn''t know his own skills. It suddenly occurs to him that the last time five ghosts of Jiangnan defeated the experts of Nalan family, and this Feng Xiaolong probably knew that.


    "You are not qualified to see our boss''s ability." The eldest brother of Jiangnan Five ghosts said with a smile.


    Qin Feng waved his hand and said, "I''m sorry, I''m modest."


    Guijianchou quickly said with a smile: "the boss knows, by the way, do you want to fight?"


    "Do you really think this strength can scare my Feng family?" Feng Xiaolong called coldly.


    "Well, come on, let''s go together, so as not to delay my time." Cried the ghost.


    But at this time, Nalan Yimeng came out. As soon as she came out, Feng Xiaolong''s eyes were bright.


    "Yimeng, you finally came out to see me. I think you can''t sleep every day." Seeing Nalan Yimeng, Feng Xiaolong immediately became a fool...


    But Nalan Yimeng coldly looked away and said: "but I don''t want you, not only don''t want you, I don''t even want to see you, you go."


    Nalan Yimeng''s words disappointed Feng Xiaolong, but he was not angry at all. Instead, he said, "Yimeng, we are going to get married sooner or later. Now come back with me. Don''t waste your youth in this place where birds don''t shit. Come back to Kyoto with me. I will let you enjoy the prosperity of the world."


    Feng Xiaolong''s face was excited, but he was still hot face and cold buttocks. Nalan Yimeng said coldly: "I said, it''s impossible for me to talk to you. That''s what my father meant. If you want to get married, go to him, don''t come to me."


    Feng Xiaolong suddenly changed his face and sneered: "Yimeng, I''ve put the ugly words in front of you. Your father has promised us everything. If you don''t go back with me, that''s to break the contract, that''s to beat my Feng family''s face. In the end, only two families turn over. You should be very clear that the strength of the Feng family is not what your Nalan family can compete with."


    Feng Xiaolong immediately threatened, but Nalan Yimeng was still not timid and said: "I have cut off the father daughter relationship with him. Last time the elder came, I have told him that as for his family affairs, it has nothing to do with me."


    This time, Feng Xiaolong is also a bit silly. He didn''t expect that Nalan Yimeng would make such a decision. Even if he broke off the relationship, he didn''t want to be with him.


    "Why are you doing this? Do you have someone here? " Feng Xiaolong put his eyes directly on Qin Feng and said, "is it because of him?"


    "Yes, even because of him, he is my boyfriend now, so please don''t disturb my life." Nalan Yimeng did not wait for him to finish, he nodded directly.


    She nodded her head, but Qin Feng was surprised. How could she say that and pull him in? It has nothing to do with him. Feng Xiaolong on the other side was angry and yelled: "boy, you dare to rob me of Feng Xiaolong''s woman, do you know what you are doing?"


    Qin Feng was surprised when he heard this guy''s words. He was still a little embarrassed. All of a sudden, he was gone. He sneered: "what? You can''t rob Feng Xiaolong''s people. Besides, it''s clear that she doesn''t like you at all. It''s his father who promised you. Just go to his father. "


    Feng Xiaolong''s nose was smoky. He took out his sword and cried, "today I''m going to tear you to pieces." Today I''m going to tear you to pieces.


    Feng Xiaolong is about to start, Qin Feng is also preparing to fight, but Nana lanyimeng said: "Feng Xiaolong, you dare to hurt my boyfriend a hair, now I will die in front of you."


    After that, she took out a dagger from her body and aimed it at her neck. As long as she made a little effort, he would die.


    Seeing this, not only Feng Xiaolong was scared, but Qin Feng didn''t expect that she had such a skill.


    Feng Xiaolong is afraid that Nalan Yimeng has something to do. He quickly puts down his sword and pleads with Nalan Yimeng: "Yimeng, don''t be excited. I''m just bluffing him. You put down the dagger first. Let''s talk about something slowly."


    But naranyimon still pointed the dagger at his neck and said, "I want you to leave here now. If you don''t leave, I will die now."


    This time, Feng Xiaolong has no choice but to bite his teeth and say, "Xiaomeng, let''s go now. Don''t be impulsive."


    After that, he looked at Qin Feng and called out: "boy, you wait. You dare to fight me. You are looking for death¡°


    "What are you talking about? Try again?" When Nalan Yimeng saw that he was still threatening Qin Feng, he cried again.


    Feng Xiaolong had no choice but to nod his head and say, "OK, I''ll go right away, I''ll go right away."


    He had to take his own people to leave in a hurry. After seeing them leave, nalanyimon put away the dagger, but his expression was still very excited.


    Qin Feng quickly walked over, helped her and said, "boss, why are you doing this?"


    Nalan Yimeng was a little embarrassed and said: "Mr. Qin Feng is really sorry. I just had to pull you in. I can''t help it. Please forgive me."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "what is this? It''s just that I didn''t expect you to be so resolute in order to escape marriage. I admire you very much. "


    "I was forced out. I thought it would be OK to hide here. I didn''t expect them to come one after another. It seems that I can''t stay here. I''m going to leave here."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "they can find you everywhere you go? And I''m sure they''re still around. It''s impossible for you to leave. "


    "Then what? I can''t be entangled by them all the time. If so, I might as well die. "


    Nalan Yimeng took out the dagger again and was about to commit suicide. Seeing him like this, he didn''t do it at all. It''s true. Qin Feng grabbed her little hand and said, "don''t do this. I have a way to help you get rid of their entanglement."


    Qin Feng''s words surprised Nalan Yimeng and said, "what can you do? Do you know who they are?"

 Chapter 650

    "Who is the Feng family in Kyoto? I haven''t paid attention to it yet. Well, you come with me, and I''ll take you to my place to make sure they don''t dare to disturb you at all. "


    "Where do you live? Where does the Feng family dare not come?" Nalanyimon didn''t believe it.


    "I''m sure they can''t if they don''t dare. You can''t believe me. Besides, there''s nothing else you can do. Believe me, this time, it''s the last way." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Nalanyi has a dream. He thinks that Qin Feng is right. The key is that Qin Feng is very mysterious. Even people like Jiangnan Five ghosts are his younger brothers. They should be very capable.


    I don''t have any other place to go now, so I''d better go to him first. It''s just that it will affect him. The Feng family is not easy to get into trouble.


    "Are you really not afraid of the Feng family?" Naranyimon reconfirmed.


    "I''m not afraid. If you want anything to be afraid of, I''ll fight them one by one, and I''ll fight them one by one." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    GUI jianchou beside him also laughed and said: "that is, with our boss, no one dares to bully you. Besides, you still need us to protect you here. It''s better to go back with our boss, so it''s more convenient."


    This is to say that Nalan Yimeng blushed and said, "I know Mr. Qin has a family. Will this disturb your wife and children?"


    "Of course not. My wife is a reasonable person. You''ll know when you see her. If there''s nothing wrong, you can go back with me first. I''ll help you with the things here."


    Nalan Yimeng finally nodded. Qin Feng said to Jiangnan Five ghosts: "you protect here well. I''ll take the landlady back."


    GUI jianchou nods. Qin Feng takes Nalan Yimeng and turns to get on the bus. At this time, not far away, when Feng Xiaolong sees this scene, he directly smashes a stone beside him. He cries: "Qin Feng, you wait. I, Feng Xiaolong, will never let you go."


    Next to an old man busy way: "young master, now what do we do?"


    "What to do? We''ll follow them to see where they''ve gone, and then try to grab Yimeng from me, and I''ll kill this guy again. "


    "They''re gone." The old man warned.


    "If you don''t prepare a car for me, keep up with them."


    Qin Feng drives back to the villa with Nalan Yimeng. On the way, he sees the car behind him. He knows that it''s Feng Xiaolong and others. He doesn''t worry about it. He sends Nalan Yimeng to the villa.


    After coming back, it happened that Xiaoshi was helping him clean up. Xiaoshi was also very happy to see Nalan Yimeng. She went up and said, "Madame, how did you come here today?"


    "By the way, Xiaoshi, from now on, the landlady will live here. You can clean a room for her." Qin Feng said.


    "Madame, do you want to live here?" Xiaoshi was a little surprised.


    "What are you thinking? They''re just staying here for a while. Go and do your work Qin Feng said.


    Xiaoshi nodded and hurriedly went. Qin Feng said with a smile to Nalan Yimeng, "sit down first, and I''ll pour you a cup of tea."


    "No, Mr. Qin. It''s really troublesome for you. Please sit down."


    Qin Feng still poured her a cup of tea. After they sat down, Qin Feng still wanted to ask her something. After all, because of her, he offended the Feng family. He wanted to know something about the Feng family.


    "Madame, tell me about the Feng family. I''ll fight them." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, I don''t worry about what I don''t say. After you listen, you can let me leave at any time. I will never blame you." Said naranyimon.


    "Ha ha, are you kidding me? Am I afraid? You say it


    Nalanyi said in a secret way: this man is really different. Most people in the world of cultivation can''t avoid him when they hear about the Feng family, but he has no fear.


    "The Feng family is one of the three most famous Xiuzhen families in China. Even our Nalan family can only rank in the top ten, which can''t be compared with them. That''s why my father has to marry me to this guy. He wants to rely on the strength of the Feng family to make Nalan family stand firm in Kyoto."


    Having said this, Nalan Yimeng secretly takes a look at Qin Feng and wants to have a look at his expression. He thought Qin Feng would be afraid, at least a little worried, but Qin Feng is still indifferent and unresponsive.


    "Is he really afraid? No one in China is afraid of such a family. Who is he


    Nalanyimon had a hundred reasons in mind, but she continued: "the most powerful one in the Feng family is their ancestor. It is said that he is over 150 years old, and no one can know his real strength, because he has been closed for 30 years. Besides him, Feng Xingfan, the patriarch of the Feng family and the father of Feng Xiaolong, is at the top of the grand master, and is one of the three strong men in Kyoto, Under him, there are also three elders, all of whom are in the later period of the great master. There are 30 other great masters with countless masters. They rule more than one third of the Xiuzhen family in China. It can be said that as long as they stamp their feet, the whole China will shake up. "


    "It''s really good. They are the top families in China, but judging from what they do today, the family atmosphere is not so good. It''s not a traditional family in Xiuzhen."


    In Qin Feng''s opinion, the real Xiuzhen family is a powerful family that has passed on for hundreds of years or even thousands of years, and the family style must be very good. If the family style is not good, it can''t pass on for thousands of years, and the Feng family is not so good.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s comments on a Feng family, Nalan Yimeng doesn''t know how to answer. Even the Feng family is not a big family, so what is a big family.


    What she didn''t know was that the only person Qin Feng was interested in was the old ancestor of the Feng family. After 30 years in seclusion, he might have broken through the venerable. Such a person was his opponent.


    Others will not let him see at all. They just want to know if the ancestor has made a breakthrough. I''m afraid he has to go to find this talent in person.


    Or let him come out and find him.


    Qin Feng is thinking about this matter, Nalan Yimeng thought he was afraid, busy way: "Mr. Qin, Feng family is not easy to provoke, I''d better go first."


    Qin Feng looked at her and said with a smile, "do you think I''m afraid? You''re kidding. If I''m afraid, I won''t bring you here. Well, I''ve finished asking you questions. Sit down and I''ll cook. "


    Nalan Yimeng is even more muddled. People like Qin Feng even have to cook by themselves.


    "You... Cook for yourself?" Naranyimon said in surprise.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t I cook?, By the way, I''ll tell you that my cooking is still good. You''ll know later. I''m the chef here. Sit down first and I''ll see what''s in the fridge. "

 Chapter 651

    Qin Feng got up and left, leaving the shock on Nalan Yimeng''s face. Just at this time, Xiaoshi came. Seeing her muddled appearance, she said with a smile: "what are you looking at, boss?"


    Nalan Yimeng hesitated and said: "your boss, do you cook by yourself?"


    Xiaoshi thought she was going to say something, but just for this matter, so she said with a smile: "of course, he doesn''t like the food we cook, so he cooks it himself. You don''t know, the food made by our boss is better than that made by five-star chefs. You''ll know when it''s served. Let''s go. I''ll show you your room. I''m ready."


    Nalan Yimeng is pulled to the room by Xiaoshi. At this time, not far from the villa, several people are sneaking in the car.


    "Young master, they have entered this villa. Do you want us to kill them?" Said the old man next to him.


    "Kill, you old man know how to kill. Can you wait until now? What I want is a little dream without damage, and what are you doing hiding around me? Get out of here. "


    A few masters at the grand master level were directly driven out of the car by Feng Xiaolong, with a helpless look on their face. If they were seen by the provincial leaders, they would be stunned.


    The great master is almost like a little brother in front of Feng Xiaolong.


    "Young master, what shall we do?" The old man was scolded and asked, licking his face.


    "If I want to know what to do and what you need to do, I''ll let my father shut you up if I can''t think of a way."


    Several elders were speechless. The most powerful one, also the most senior among the elders, held out his head and said with a smile to Feng Xiaolong: "otherwise, young master, let''s wait here first. When they all fall asleep in the middle of the night, we''ll go in and catch Nalan Yimeng, and then we''ll kill the boy."


    "Just do as you want. Now find a place for me to rest, and find another two beauties. Hurry up." Feng Xiaolong said impatiently.


    The elder nodded helplessly and hurriedly went to make arrangements. However, after they left Feng Xiaolong, the most powerful old man said to the people around him: "this young master, ah, it''s too much. If the patriarch didn''t personally order, who would accompany him would be suffering."


    "We are not willing to accompany him, but he appointed some of us, making us like his servants."


    "At least it''s also a great master. It''s not the overlord. Now it''s the turn of the little follower. Forget it. Don''t say it. Go to find a place for our young master and beautiful women. If you don''t make him angry, you can''t go back and complain. None of us can eat it."


    Several great masters shook their heads and went to work reluctantly.


    Here, Qin Feng prepares a meal and invites two beauties to taste it. Naturally, he is praised by Nalan Yimeng. In the afternoon, Qin Feng picks up her on time, but for the sake of safety, he still asks Nalan Yimeng to accompany her to avoid accidents.


    This day is very down-to-earth. The Feng family didn''t come. In the evening, Qin Feng arranges Xiaoshi to accompany Nalan Yimeng, so that she won''t get used to it alone. Meng Ke calls him in the evening, saying that he will be on a business trip and come back tomorrow.


    In the evening, Qin Feng coaxes her to sleep, and then goes to her room to practice. In the middle of the night, he stops and feels a little hungry, so he comes out to find something to eat.


    Just arrived in the kitchen, he was about to open the refrigerator to get something to eat, at this time, he saw Nalan Yimeng wearing a pajama quietly went to the bathroom.


    Qin Feng didn''t look much. He found something and ate it in the kitchen. After a meeting, in order not to disturb nalanyimong, he just turned off the light and wanted to go back quietly


    But when he just walked to the living room stairs, unfortunately, Nalan Yimeng just came out of the bathroom, Qin Feng was about to turn around, and he didn''t know why, Nalan Yimeng suddenly fell down.


    As soon as Qin Feng saw it, his eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He took the delicate body of Nalan Yimeng in his arms for fear that she might have something to do with it.


    It turned out that Nalan Yimeng lived in Qin Feng''s home for the first time. He was not familiar with the environment here, and was in a daze in the middle of the night. He bumped into the stairway and fell down.


    Fortunately, Qin Feng hugged her, but when she saw Qin Feng in panic, she was even more shy. She was lying in someone''s arms in her pajamas, and it was in the middle of the night, in the arms of a man, which was too shy for Nalan Yimeng, who had never been touched by a man.


    "Madame, are you all right?" Qin Feng said to her politely.


    At this time, Nalan Yimeng''s face is red, and it is really beautiful. Even Qin Feng has a little heart. In the quiet surrounding, Qin Feng can hear Nalan Yimeng''s heart beating rapidly.


    "It''s OK, Mr. Qin. You can put me down." Nalanyi said shyly.


    Qin Feng nodded, and then lifted Nalan Yimeng up. Nalan Yimeng was wearing a silk Pajama, which was full of vacuum. Just then, Qin Feng''s arms touched her sensitive place, which made her feel hot all over.


    "Thank you, Mr. Qin. If it hadn''t been for you, I would have fallen again." Nalanyi did not dare to see Qin Feng in her dream. She buried her head like a little girl.


    "You''re welcome. You''re new here. You''re not familiar with it, especially in the evening. Be careful." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Nalan Yimeng nodded and said, "I''ll go back first." When she turned around, she didn''t know whether she was too nervous or what was going on. She ran into the railing next to her and fell again.


    Qin Feng quickly hugs her again. This time, nalanyi is too ashamed to look at Qin Feng and hides his face in Qin Feng''s arm.


    The more it is, the more it makes her blush and heart beat. She doesn''t know what she''s doing. How can she be so careless and appear such things again and again? Others think she is deliberately seducing.


    Nalan Yimeng thinks that, of course, Qin Feng won''t, but some people think that, because at this moment, in a secret place outside the villa, Feng Xiaolong just saw this scene from the window.


    "Young master, it seems that nalanyimon fell down again and fell into that guy''s arms again." Feng Xiaolong''s nose is smoking and his eyes are angry. The old guy next to him is not interesting. He still doesn''t know which pot to open.


    Feng Xiaolong wanted to slap the old man, but in order not to disturb the people inside, he held back his anger and swore in a low voice: "I have eyes, do you want to tell me?"

 Chapter 652

    But there was another old man who said, "young master, you say that nalanyi dream is really good. It''s called playing hard to get, half pushing, half pushing."


    There was an old guy right next to him who said, "this is a master. I admire you."


    Feng Xiaolong almost didn''t get angry with the words of several old guys. He didn''t know that these old guys were completely intentional. They usually gave instructions to their great masters and acted as servants. They were angry and couldn''t attack, but they were not fuel-efficient lamps. Knowing this, Feng Xiaolong was extremely envious and made Feng Xiaolong angry.


    Finally, Feng Xiaolong was completely angered by them and slapped them in the face. However, who these old guys were? They had been defending this hand for a long time. They stepped back ten meters and couldn''t touch them.


    "Young master, what are you doing? Look, what are they doing? " The old man was so proud that he added fuel to the fire.


    Feng Xiaolong also can''t take care of them. He turns around and sees that Nalan Yimeng has just got up from Qin Feng''s arms. Qin Feng says with a smile: "this time, I really need to pay attention. If I fall again, I really think you are seducing me."


    Who is nalanyimong? She is said to be extremely shy. She wants to find a place to get in. No matter how shy she is, she is also a 20-year-old girl. She can''t be reserved. She can''t help picking up a little pink fist and hitting Qin Feng.


    "I''ll be good. Are they flirting? Will you take that later


    "Which one? Can you make it clear? I don''t know why. "


    "That''s the one, you old rascal. What else can you do if you pretend to be noble and lonely?"


    A few old guys started again. While they were joking, they also paid attention to Feng Xiaolong and were ready to prevent him from attacking.


    "Shut up, or I''ll kill you." Feng Xiaolong is very angry.


    When several old guys saw that he was really angry, they stopped talking.


    Nalan Yimeng hit Qin Feng for a while, but immediately realized his impulse, shyly covered his face and ran into the room in a hurry.


    Qin Feng smiles. When she goes in, she turns around with a cold face. He looks at the window, sneers, and then goes back to his room.


    "They''re all back in the room, young master. When will they start?" A great master asked again.


    "Are you sure there are no masters around here?" Asked Feng Xiaolong.


    "Sure, the most powerful one here is the master. Now that they are separated, we can do it." Said the old man.


    "Easy to do, first seize this Qin Feng, I will break him to pieces." Feng Xiaolong said angrily.


    Several great masters immediately flew to the top of the building with the lightest footwork. It can be said that there was no movement at all. After all, they were great masters, and they were more agile than cats.


    Feng Xiaolong is also a great master. Several people come to the top of the building, pass the balcony and enter the stairs on the second floor. Qin Feng''s room is on the second floor.


    "It''s the second door, young master. This guy has no strength. If you want to kill him yourself, you go first. I''ve explored it. He''s the only one in the room. Let''s catch Nalan Yimeng, so as not to make her commit suicide again." An old man is coming up with ideas again.


    That Feng Xiaolong is really a little nervous. Maybe he was so angry that he agreed to go to the door first. At this time, some old guys ran to the door of nalanyimong''s room. They were very happy. Today, they will be happy.


    An old man quietly pushed open the door and was about to see the beauty inside. But when they were about to see it, suddenly a cold voice came from behind and said, "old man, what are you looking at?"


    This sound, just like coming out of hell, scared several great masters to fly to the ceiling in an instant, and almost smashed several holes in the ceiling.


    After they fell to the ground, they were frightened to find that Qin Feng was standing behind them.


    What scares them even more is that Qin Feng grabs a person in his hand. This person is no other than Feng Xiaolong.


    You should know that Feng Xiaolong''s landing strength is not low. He is no worse than these old friends. He is also a great master, and he has medium-term strength. He was captured by Qin Feng without any notice.


    Not only that, but what scares them even more is that they catch Feng Xiaolong and quietly appear behind them. They are great masters, and they can feel any changes.


    But they couldn''t feel the appearance of Qin Feng.


    Several old folks were scared. What worried them even more was that their young master was in Qin Feng''s hands, and he was just like a dead mouse. He couldn''t move at all, and he didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    "Let go, young master, or we''ll kill you." The most powerful great master cheered.


    Qin Feng sneered: "you try."


    Of course they don''t dare. They don''t know anything about Qin Feng, even if they can fight. Now their young master is in Qin Feng''s hands. Who dares to move.


    At this time, Nalan Yimeng in the room heard the news. She did not dare to come out and said, "Mr. Qin, what happened?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s OK. You can sleep well."


    After that, he closed the door again, and then slowly said to some old guys, "your young master is in my hands, but I don''t want to do it here. It will disturb the rest of the beautiful women. If you want your young master to come out with me."


    With Feng Xiaolong in his hand, Qin Feng walked out of the living room and went directly to the backyard. At this time, many bodyguards found something unusual and rushed to the backyard.


    "Boss, what happened¡° There are more than a dozen masters around, all of whom are bodyguards trained by Qin Feng and Lu Beichuan.


    "It''s OK. You''re all busy. I''ll take care of it." Qin Feng said to them.


    These bodyguards feel a little speechless. They are here to protect Qin Feng. Now that there are bad people coming, Qin Feng actually let them go.


    "Boss, let''s deal with them." The leader is the security team leader, named Huang Yuming, whose strength is the highest.


    "You go up, forget it. They are all great masters. You''d better not go up." Qin Feng said lightly.


    "Great master?" Huang Yuming was also surprised. He seriously investigated several people again. He was shocked that they were really great masters.


    A great master is enough to kill all of them here. Moreover, he is in one move and has no fighting power at all.

 Chapter 653

    Huang Yuming was also shocked to see their strength. But what surprised him even more was that the boss did not suffer losses in front of so many great masters. Instead, he caught one of them.


    "Boss, don''t you really need our help?" Huang Yuming still doesn''t want to go.


    "Are you here to make trouble for me?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Huang Yu was speechless, so she had to nod her head, and then she left. After they left, several old men surrounded Qin Feng.


    Although they are very unhappy with this Feng Xiaolong, they can''t help it. If Feng Xiaolong has an accident, they can''t escape.


    "Let go of our young master, otherwise, otherwise, I will take your life." Cried one elder.


    Qin Feng sneered: "if you have this ability, you will come to this end. Just in the living room, if I do it, who can know?"


    Several old men are speechless, just Qin Feng appeared behind them, there is no breath, the key is that he also caught Feng Xiaolong.


    "What do you want?" Cried an old man with a white beard.


    "How''s it going? What do you think I should do if you break into my house at night and kill people? "


    "As long as you don''t hurt the young master, we can promise anything." Said the old man.


    "I''ll take your life for it. Do you agree?" Qin Feng said suddenly.


    This sentence made several old men unable to answer. Of course, they couldn''t have lost their lives for the sake of the young master. They looked at each other one by one, but Feng Xiaolong, who was opposite, cried foolishly: "if he wants your lives, give them to help me."


    When you hear this, you will be even more upset with the old guys who didn''t deal with Feng Xiaolong. You are a waste, and we need to change your life. Let''s dream.


    And Qin Feng suddenly understood that the young master is a fool, at least a little string. You can''t let his men work for you. It seems that the so-called young master is a fool.


    "It seems that they don''t want to trade their lives for yours. Then I can''t help it." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Feng Xiaolong was immediately frightened and said, "you say how you want to let me go. My Feng family has a great career and is famous all over China. As long as you want to, you can be satisfied."


    "Yes? It seems that your Feng family is rich and powerful, but unfortunately, I''m not interested in these. I just want your life now. "


    Qin Feng''s words make the gap less, and his face is as pale as ashes. Several old men are even more frightened. They are afraid that Qin Feng will do it now, but Qin Feng says in a second, "but now I''m superstitious. If I''m dead in my villa, it''s unlucky, so I''ll spare your life."


    "Thank you, brother. Thank you, brother." Feng Xiaolong was so excited that he danced.


    "A capital crime can be avoided, but a living crime cannot be forgiven." In a word, Feng Xiaolong was afraid again.


    "What do you want, brother?" Feng Xiaolong asked for mercy.


    At least Feng Xiaolong won''t lose his life. As for bullying you, bully you. Anyway, it''s not a big problem.


    Qin Feng said with a sneer: "I don''t think you are smart enough to beat you. I don''t want to be a fool. If you become a disabled fool, I''m sorry. If you break your accomplishments, you''ll be finished. If you have no brain and no strength, I''ll give you a chance. I heard that you Feng family are rich. How about giving me 10 billion first?"


    Feng Xiaolong was also very surprised when he heard that 10 billion is not a million, which is almost equal to all the property of a provincial-level big family.


    "What? Don''t you want to give it to me? " Qin Feng sneered.


    "Here, here, I''ll let them give it to you right away." Fearing that Qin Feng would do something, Feng Xiaolong nodded in front of him.


    The old guys in the opposite are happy. In this way, they have nothing to do. The fool is not hurt. Money has nothing to do with them. It belongs to the Feng family. What are they unhappy about.


    "Get him 10 billion, quick." Feng Xiaolong said to the biggest old man.


    The old man hesitated and said, "young master, this 10 billion is not a small amount. I want to ask the patriarch for instructions."


    "Then go and ask for instructions. I''ll lose my life. Let him pay." Feng Xiaolong said excitedly.


    The old man nodded, picked up the satellite phone, dialed the number and said, "master, the young master is in danger in the provincial capital and has been arrested."


    His words have not finished, inside a person''s voice came, it is very sharp.


    "What''s the matter? How can Bruce Lee be caught? What are you doing? Don''t you know how to protect him? "


    The old man''s face was a little scared, and his voice trembled and said: "master, it''s not that we don''t protect the young master, it''s this guy''s strength is too strong."


    "Too strong? Who is it? You can''t beat any of your great masters. " The people inside were also surprised.


    "I don''t know. I can''t see his strength. I don''t know whether it''s strength or magic. Now the young master is in his hands. Even if we can fight, we dare not do it easily."


    "Waste, waste, how much does he want?" The man inside said angrily.


    "He wants 10 billion." Said the old man.


    "Ten billion? Do you think I''m a money printer? Let him kill this boy and make trouble for me every day. Let him not go this time. He dares to go secretly. Now he deserves to be caught. I have no money. "


    The words inside make Qin Feng feel sad. Is this still Feng Xiaolong''s father? The old man didn''t know how to answer. Feng Xiaolong, who was on the other side, cried anxiously, "Dad, give me the money quickly. If I don''t give the money, I will die."


    "It''s better to die. I have more than a dozen sons. If you''re less than one, it''s a lot. Ten billion. Are you worth the price?" Cried the man inside.


    "Dad, when did you have more than ten sons? I''m the only one?" Feng Xiaolong is also very confused. He''s the only one in the Feng family.


    "Do you think that''s all dad can do? You are the one on the paper. There are so many sons nobody knows. When you die, I''ll call one out right away. "


    The words of the Feng clan leader made Qin Feng feel for the first time that there was such a funny thing in the world. It was really funny that a silly son met a shrewd and money addicted Laozi.


    "Master, you''d better save the young master. Give him the ten billion yuan first." The old man had to persuade that if Qin Feng really killed Feng Xiaolong, the old man could let them go.

 Chapter 654

    "If you have money, you can give it. If you don''t have back pain, that''s 10 billion yuan, not 100 yuan." The people inside yelled angrily.


    The old man was speechless and didn''t know what to say. Qin Feng said with a sneer, "boy, it seems your father doesn''t treat you very well. He just can''t bear to take out ten billion yuan. Forget it, I''ll start again."


    Feng Xiaolong is scared to escape, but he is caught by Qin Feng and can''t escape.


    At this moment, the old man across the street suddenly said, "Sir, stop. Our master has something to say to you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "OK, give me your mobile phone."


    The old man had to obediently throw the mobile phone to Qin Feng, Qin Feng said: "hello."


    Inside a man busy way: "boy, who are you in the end?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''m a true cultivator. I have no school. What''s the matter?"


    "Well, I have the guts to fight against the young master of the Feng family. Although this son is not competitive and worthless, he is also my son. If he is really made by someone, the reputation of Feng Guozheng is not good, but there are more than 10 billion yuan, five billion yuan, I can give it to you."


    I didn''t expect that the old man would bargain. Qin Feng said with a smile, "ten billion is not a word less."


    "How about six billion? This is not how much you say, even how much you say. You will bargain in business. " The men inside actually began to bargain.


    "Do you think I''m bargaining with you? Is this business?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "It''s a business. You can exchange my son''s life for money. It''s a business. You can talk about any business. Let''s say it''s a buy it now price of 8 billion yuan. I don''t have any more. Otherwise, you can kill him. Anyway, I have more sons."


    Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t care about the money. Instead, he was amused by the old man. The Feng family are really talented.


    "Well, eight billion. Now transfer it. I''ll give you the number." Qin Feng said.


    The man inside seemed to have won and said with a smile: "is this business? Well, now I''ll wait for your account. "


    Qin Feng immediately gave him his account number. In less than three minutes, eight billion yuan arrived.


    "Well, let my son go now." Said the man inside.


    "Yes, I''m trustworthy, but if these guys dare to make trouble in my place in the middle of the night, I''ll punish him a little."


    "It''s easy to say. This boy should have cleaned up long ago. He can teach me a lesson." The people inside are not angry, but very happy.


    "Now that you''ve said that, I''m not polite."


    Qin Feng suddenly made an effort, and Feng Xiaolong in his hand flew directly into the air. Several great masters were so scared that they immediately flew into the air to save people.


    Qin Feng turns to leave, and several great masters catch Feng Xiaolong. After catching him, Feng Xiaolong turns pale.


    "It''s dangerous. If it wasn''t for the money, I would have lost my life." Feng Xiaolong said in horror.


    "Young master, what should we do now? I don''t think this guy has any strength. He must have used some magic to get you arrested just now. " Said the old man.


    "What? You want to go. Well, you go. I''m scared. No matter whether he uses magic or not, if he is caught again this time, do you think my father will take the money out? Even if he is willing to take it out, you think this guy will let me go. "


    All of a sudden, Feng Xiaolong''s brain became smart, and several old people did not dare to say it. They nodded repeatedly. In fact, the old people just wanted to try this little guy to see if he wanted to go up. If so, they had to think about it.


    "Let''s go." The elder was busy.


    "But my dream, he''s living with this guy." Feng Xiaolong chuckled.


    "Young master, I just seem to see that there is more than one woman and one girl in it." Said the old man suddenly.


    "What? They''re like this. I can''t stand a woman who doesn''t want two more than one. I''ve never played with her. Now I''m going to fly with this guy. I can''t stand it."


    Some old men laughed in their hearts. The old man was afraid that he would make trouble, so he quickly grabbed him and said, "if it''s a big deal, you can catch her and play like this. We''d better go first."


    Hearing what he said, Feng Xiaolong was in a better mood. He had to bite his teeth and say, "Yimeng, sooner or later you are my man. I, Feng Xiaolong, will never give up."


    Qin Feng easily sent the Kyoto family away. After a few days, nothing happened. Not only the Feng family, but also the Murong family, even the Nalan family, didn''t come back to find Qin Feng recently.


    That day, Qin Feng received a phone call from his wife, saying that their company was going to hold a tour. The company decided to let Meng Ke lead the team and travel to Kyoto. The news made Qin Feng funny. He didn''t think that he really had a chance to go to Kyoto.


    It''s just this trip. It''s for Meng Ke''s sake, so he won''t go to those families when he goes to Kyoto, but if they come to him, he won''t care.


    For the sake of safety, Qin Feng still let Hua Feiyang and Jiangnan Five ghosts follow, but there was a problem at this time, that is, nalanyi dream.


    Now nalanyimon is protected by him. If he takes people away, nalanyimon is also very dangerous here.


    But if we take him to Kyoto, it is also a question whether he is willing to go.


    So Qin Feng decided to communicate with him first to see if he would like to go to Kyoto. When he got the news that day, Qin Feng immediately went to find Nalan Yimeng.


    "Madame, we are going to visit Kyoto in two days. Why don''t you come with us?" Qin Feng said.


    "To Kyoto?" Nalanyimon was also very surprised and didn''t say anything.


    "Of course, if you don''t want to go, I''ll arrange for someone to protect you. You''re still here." Qin Feng is busy.


    Qin Feng thinks that people don''t want to go. After all, she escaped from there. If she doesn''t want to go, she will arrange for Hua Feiyang to protect her. In this way, she will protect Meng Ke.


    But he didn''t expect nalanyimon to nod his head and say, "OK, I''ll go with you, and I want to go back and have a look."


    This answer surprised Qin Feng, and of course he was very happy, but he was still curious and asked, "landlady, how do you want to go back? I thought you didn''t want to. Don''t go because of me. I have a way


    "Of course not. In fact, I also want to go back and have a look. After several years away, I still don''t know what happened to my mother? I miss her very much Said naranyimon.


    Hearing what she said, Qin Feng was relieved that he might have done a good thing. He said with a smile, "well, you prepare first. We''ll go to Kyoto in two days."

 Chapter 655

    In a flash of time, it''s time to start. Qin Feng arranges huafeiyang and Jiangnan Five ghosts to escort them. At the door of the villa, a group of people are already seeing them off.


    Xiaoshi and Wang Xiao can''t leave because of their work. The Jiangnan Five ghosts prepare all their luggage and send them to the car. Hua Feiyang drives Qin Feng. Qin Feng takes her daughter and Nalan Yimeng to sit in the back. The car starts and goes to Kyoto.


    Because there are many people in the company, and Meng Ke is the leader of the provincial capital branch, he naturally wants to work with them. Qin Feng and them went to Kyoto First to meet Meng Ke.


    Kyoto is not far from Jiangnan, which is about three hours'' journey. They arrive in Kyoto and stay in the hotel that mengke has contacted.


    They came to the hotel and settled down. Before Meng Ke had time to come, Qin Feng decided to take her out.


    He took her to naranyimon''s room. After knocking, the door opened.


    "Madame, today we want to go out and have a look. Please come with us." Qin Feng asked.


    "Well, I''m going to go out for a walk too. I haven''t come back for several years. I don''t know what it''s like here. You wait."


    Nalan Yimeng changes his clothes and goes out with Qin Feng. Hua Feiyang is arranged by Qin Feng to protect Meng Ke. Jiangnan Five ghosts are also sent by him to wait in the hotel.


    He didn''t want to go out to play and had many followers. Besides, he was enough to protect them alone. When he got to the street, Qin Feng said with a smile to Nalan Yimeng, "it''s my first time to come to Kyoto. You grew up here and should be very familiar with it. Let''s make you our guide today."


    Nalanyi dream is also pleased to accept, busy way: "good, I''ll take you to the most prosperous place."


    Qin Feng nodded, and the girl said, "sister, is there a playground there?"


    Nalan Yimeng said with a smile: "of course, it''s a very big playground. There are many toys and friends in it. I''ll take you there now."


    The girl dances happily. Qin Feng picks her up and follows Nalan Yimeng to the playground in Kyoto.


    After they arrived, Qin Feng saw that it was a very long pedestrian street, surrounded by famous brand shops all over the world, which could be said to have everything. It was crowded here.


    "Kyoto is indeed Kyoto. Compared with the provincial capital, it''s very luxurious." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "This is the place where I used to play. I have everything. Let''s take my daughter to the playground first." Said naranyimon.


    Qin Feng nods and follows Nalan Yimeng to a nearby amusement park. The amusement park is very big, just like a square. Around the square are all kinds of cartoon characters that children like. There are all kinds of amusement facilities. Compared with the amusement park in the provincial capital, it''s bigger, more, more lively


    "Dad, let''s drive a bumper car." I can''t wait.


    Qin Feng nodded, went to buy tickets first, and then took Nannan and Nalan Yimeng to the bumper car area.


    Nalan Yimeng is standing next to her. Qin Feng takes her daughter to the car and starts to play in it. There are many cars in it, most of which are driven by parents with their children. Qin Feng and her daughter are very happy, and her daughter is even more excited.


    But just at this time, Qin Feng''s car accidentally bumped into a car on the opposite side, which was a very normal thing. Bumping cars just collided with each other, but a man on the opposite car immediately scolded: "are you blind? How dare you hit my car. "


    Qin Feng took a look at the man, in his forties, with a little boy. His face was fierce. He was dressed in flowery clothes and a famous watch. He looked invincible.


    "Don''t you know it''s a bumper car? What''s a bumper car for? Do you understand? " Qin Feng sneered.


    But the man said, "no one can touch my car. You are blind. No one around you dares to touch my car. Can I touch other people''s car?"


    The little boy beside him was also arrogant and said, "Dad, run over this guy."


    Qin Feng shakes his head. He knows that he met some local ruffians and hooligans today. He wanted to play with his daughter. He didn''t expect to meet a bunch of idiots here.


    "Well, son, you see how I can knock him over." The man burst out laughing and suddenly hit the car toward Qin Feng.


    Originally, there was no danger in such a collision, and it was still a kind of entertainment. However, Qin Feng suddenly saw that there was something in the other party''s hand, which was a stick. As he was driving, he suddenly stretched out the stick with one hand, and was about to beat Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng is who, he sneered, the car did not move, let him hit, but at the moment of his impact, when the stick came, Qin Feng waved his hand, the stick directly hit each other''s head.


    This is not light. You think Qin Feng can kill the master master with any wave of his hand. If he didn''t use his strength, this guy might be dead.


    But even so, the other side was directly hit out and fell on the wall nearby.


    This guy was dumped. When he finally got up and saw Qin Feng clearly, he suddenly said angrily, "boy, you want to die. Do you dare to fight with me? Do you know who I am?"


    At this time, a lot of bumper cars around stopped. At this time, Qin Feng found that all the people who came down from the car were under this guy''s hands.


    These people immediately surrounded Qin Feng. It seemed that they wanted to start, but Qin Feng didn''t expect to encounter such a thing when he first came to Kyoto.


    Unexpectedly, there are so many hooligans in Kyoto. Qin Feng shakes his head and sneers. The man on the opposite side immediately says, "you dare to laugh. Believe it or not, I will break your leg."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "no, you don''t have this ability."


    At this time, in Qin Feng''s arms, Nannan didn''t panic at all. Instead, she said, "Dad, these people are also bad people."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "yes, they are also bad people."


    "Then teach them a lesson."


    The girl''s words were like a little adult, which made Qin Feng laugh. But this made the man across the street angry immediately and said, "little girl, dare you say we are bad guys. OK, I''ll show you what bad guys are like. Brother, give me a hand."


    More than a dozen men were about to start, but at this time, a voice came: "stop it for me."


    See a man came to them, the man on the car saw him, also said with a smile: "boss Zhang, how do you also come here to join in the fun, this boy just offended me, disturb my elegance, I want to teach him, you won''t also want to intervene?"

 Chapter 656

    The man shook his head and said, "I don''t want to interfere in your affairs, but this is my territory. If you make trouble with people here, what can I do? I also want to explain to the boss."


    The boss on the bus looked a little ugly and said, "I taught him a lesson, but no one saw it. What are you afraid of? Besides, this site is not yours. You are just the security guard here. "


    The word "security guard" immediately changed the man''s face and sneered: "when did Zhao Jiannan become a security guard? Well, with your words, I''ll take care of this matter. Didn''t you say I was a security guard here? Yes, I''m going to protect this place. You can try it. "


    Zhao Jiannan''s words made the boss in the car even more angry and said: "Zhao Jiannan, don''t be shameless. Aren''t you a guy who came out of reform through labor? Now that there is no one, I dare to be so arrogant. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you together. "


    Zhao Jiannan touched his hair, then slowly put down his hand and grasped the things around his waist. It was obvious that there was a weapon.


    "Well, you can try to see if it''s your man or me. But it''s going to be a fight. I don''t have eyes. Maybe I''ll hit you."


    Zhao Jiannan''s words made the boss''s face slightly changed. In the end, he didn''t start. He just said coldly, "Zhao Jiannan, I remember you. Don''t think you''ll be great if you know something. I''ll come to you. Let''s go."


    The man picked up his child and left. Qin Feng also got out of the car. Although he didn''t need the man''s help, he helped himself after all.


    To say thank you, Qin Feng came to him and said with a smile, "thank you for your help today. My name is Qin Feng."


    But the man has no expression, light said: "this is my job, you don''t have to thank me, you can continue to play, as long as I''m here, they dare not do to you?"


    Qin Feng is not in the mood to play now, so he shakes his head and says, "no, we have played well. Goodbye." Qin Feng is about to leave, and Nalan Yimeng also comes. When they just walk out of the door, they find someone there.


    It''s the same gang. They don''t dare to make trouble inside, so they have to stop Qin Feng at the door. Seeing this scene, Qin Feng feels a little speechless. These guys don''t know how to regret if they don''t suffer.


    "Boy, you came out. I thought you didn''t dare to come out. Now come here and kowtow to me. I''ll let you go." The man is very arrogant, with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Qin Feng is also helpless, originally wanted to see in the face of the girl don''t start, but now don''t start also can''t.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you." Qin Feng sneered.


    The man laughed and said, "it''s a big tone. Give it to me. By the way, the beautiful girl is left to me. I want to have a good time."


    More than a dozen thugs rushed over. Qin Feng was about to fight, but at this time, a figure came and directly kicked the front thugs to the ground.


    When this man landed, Qin Feng was also a little surprised. This man was Zhao Jiannan who had just spoken.


    "Zhao Jiannan, it''s you again. I''ve given you face. I don''t do it inside. Now I''m outside. You dare to take care of me. Do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    The man was very angry, but Zhao Jiannan sneered: "no matter where it is, seeing someone bullying children and women, I Zhao Jiannan will intervene. What''s the matter? If you don''t agree, you can come and fight. "


    The man was really angry this time and cried, "you think you can fight, right? Well, I''ll call someone now. You have the ability not to leave."


    The man picked up the phone and said, "brother Zhao has come to help me. Someone here has offended me."


    The voice inside said: "don''t worry, I''ll be there in a minute. Who dares to provoke my little brother in this area, you wait."


    Hang up the phone, the man sneered: "boy, you wait, my boss came, I see how you do?"


    Qin Feng appreciates Zhao Jiannan very much. He just saved himself. Although it''s not his territory, he still does it for just reasons. He''s really a man.


    However, he just saw Zhao Jiannan and his face changed when he heard the words from the opposite side. Obviously, even he was not easy to deal with this time.


    "You go first. When their people come, they won''t be able to leave." Zhao Jiannan said to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng also admired Zhao Jiannan. He could let him go first at this time, so he said with a smile: "brother, you let us go, what do you do?"


    Zhao Jiannan said with a smile: "it''s a small matter. It''s a big deal to fight with them."


    "But what if you can''t?" Qin Feng said.


    Zhao Jiannan impatiently said: "how do you know that I can''t fight, I told you to leave, later can''t leave, I see what you do?"


    The boss on the other side laughed and said, "he can beat our boss, and we don''t know who our boss is. The boss of Huazhen Gang, the master of Xiuzhen, can beat him up with a slap. None of you can leave today."


    Qin Feng is very interested in this guy''s words. It seems that the person who comes here is a true cultivator, but I don''t know how strong he is.


    "Since you are not his opponent, why are you here?" Qin Feng said slowly.


    This made Zhao Jiannan angry and said discontentedly: "I said, how can you be so kind? I''ll let you go. You''re a woman with children. You''re not afraid to die, but don''t you think about them? These people are villains. They won''t show mercy. "


    The more angry Zhao Jiannan was, the more interested Qin Feng was in this man. He was worthy of being a man. He said with a smile, "well, let''s go first. Be careful."


    Qin Feng took Nannan and Nalan Yimeng away, but they just went to a pavilion about 50 meters away from Zhao Jiannan and sat there.


    When Zhao Jiannan saw them like this, he was speechless. He wondered if there was something wrong with you. He had to stay here. Did he really think that he would come to drink later?


    Since you have to do this, I can''t help it. I''m doing it to the end. Zhao Jiannan will stand there and ignore Qin Feng.


    "Zhao Jiannan, when you were in prison for your boss, I didn''t expect that after you came out, the boss drove you out directly. Ha ha, I''m happy to think about this. You''re the only fool to do such a thing." The man on the opposite side cried excitedly.


    Zhao Jiannan turned angry and said, "it''s none of your business. I''m willing."

 Chapter 657

    But the opposite boss kept on sneering and said, "well, if you want, I''ll tell you another secret. When you went in, your boss not only didn''t appreciate you, but also got your girlfriend. Don''t you know that?"


    As soon as these words came out, Zhao Jiannan''s face suddenly changed. He heard crackling voices all over his body. He said angrily: "what are you talking about?"


    "I''m bullshit. Ha ha, you''re such a fool. If you don''t believe me, I''ll make it clear to you, so that you won''t be taken with a green hat. After your boss played with your woman, he was not satisfied and sent her to our boss. It''s an apology. My boss gave her to me again. That''s why I know, Do you want me to call your girlfriend now? By the way, she''s not your girlfriend now. "


    "Zhang Sheng, you want to die." Zhao Jiannan couldn''t control his anger any more, so he flew away and killed the man directly.


    More than a dozen thugs around are also afraid. They all know Zhao Jiannan''s ability. Now they see him coming with a murderous spirit. Who dares to stop him.


    The man was scared and ran away, but he couldn''t hide. He was about to be kicked by Zhao Jiannan. But at this time, a shadow flew in front of him and just punched him.


    Zhao Jiannan flew more than ten meters. After landing, he couldn''t help bleeding out and almost couldn''t stand still. When he saw the opposite side, several people appeared on the opposite side. The leader was a man in his thirties, and there were several young people behind him.


    "Zhao Jiannan, you really want to die. My people dare to touch it." The man opposite sneered.


    "Boss, this guy doesn''t know how to praise him. He doesn''t pay attention to you and deal with him." Zhang Sheng cried in a hurry.


    "Qian Li, I want to ask you something." Zhao Jiannan said coldly.


    "Ha ha, you can ask me something, but after that, I''m not polite." The man in front of him sneered.


    "Well, as long as you tell the truth, I''ll leave it to you." Zhao Jiannan said.


    Qian Li was also surprised by this. He said with a smile: "I can''t imagine that Zhao Jiannan will have such a day. You can tell me. I promise to answer truthfully."


    "Well, I ask you, my girlfriend, was Lang just given to you?"


    After hearing this, Qian Li said with a smile: "do you know now? By the way, I forgot that you were driven out by your boss. To tell you the truth, I also feel sorry for you. I took the blame for others and was robbed of my girlfriend. But I still want to tell you that it''s true that your boss got tired of your girlfriend and gave it to me as a gift of apology. I can''t help it. "


    As soon as these words came out, Zhao Jiannan immediately sat on the ground, and the whole person looked like a fool. At this time, Qian Li sneered: "now that you know, it''s up to me to do it. Today you hurt my man, I have to abolish you. Anyway, you are a poor man who has no home to go back to."


    Seeing that Qian Li is about to make a move, Qin Feng can see clearly not far away. Nannan also says in a hurry: "Dad, they are bullying that good man. Help him quickly."


    Qin Feng smiles and nods. Of course, he will do it. Even though they just had a conversation, Qin Feng heard it clearly. He didn''t expect that a person like Zhao Jiannan would encounter such disgusting things. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t bear the psychological blow.


    "Zhao Jiannan, go to die." All of a sudden, Qian Li slapped Zhao Jiannan''s head. This slap can directly turn Zhao Jiannan into an idiot or even hurt his life.


    At this time, Zhao Jiannan didn''t have any reaction at all. He was just a tough man, and he was destroyed from his heart. At this time, he didn''t want to have any resistance, just waiting to be killed.


    But someone won''t agree. When Qian Li''s palm skill is about to fall, he is suddenly overturned by a mysterious force.


    In panic, Qian Li leaves the battlefield in a hurry. After landing, he sees a man standing beside Zhao Jiannan.


    "Who are you?" Qian Li is very surprised, because Qin Feng a hand, directly hit him fly.


    Such strength, of course, can not be underestimated.


    That chapter Province saw Qin Feng, immediately called: "boss, just this person, just let Zhao Jiannan hand, he is Zhao Jiannan''s person."


    "Boy, what''s your origin? Why haven''t I seen you?" Qian Lihe is very smart. He knows that Qin Feng has strength, and he doesn''t dare to do it easily.


    "I have no way to come, just a tourist." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Since you are a tourist, you dare to fight against me. Even if you are good at playing games, you should know that it is hard for a strong dragon to fight a local snake. You''d better not worry about today''s affairs."


    "What if I make up my mind?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "You want to die? I''ll take care of the money. OK, I''ll show you what you can do


    Qian Li made a direct move, but this time he had a sharp blade in his hand. The speed was amazing. Although it was not a fatal place, it was very difficult to avoid.


    With a bang, Qian Li flew up again, this time higher, more than ten meters, and then landed.


    This time, Qian Li was handsome and ruthless. He directly fell on the ground and got up after a while.


    "Are you also a true cultivator?" The other side said in surprise.


    Qin Feng sneered: "if you are, can''t I? How dare a great martial arts master be so arrogant? Is there no one in Kyoto? "


    "Boy, do you know who I am? It scares you to death. " Qian Li said angrily.


    "Tell me about it and see if you can scare me to death." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "I''m under the Nalan family. If you dare to offend me today, I can kill you by inviting any Nalan family expert."


    Nalan family, it''s funny to bully you. I didn''t expect that I met a member of Nalan Yimeng''s family here, but this person is an unknown little role of Nalan family at most.


    "Oh, really? The Nalan family are really powerful, but what can they do? If you don''t leave, you can be dealt with now. "


    Qian Li has no face, but he can''t help it. As soon as Qin Feng makes a move, he doesn''t have the ability to fight back. He''s not a real master, and the great martial arts master has just broken through.


    "Boy, you wait. I''ll come back to deal with you." Qian Li is also aware of current affairs. He quickly ignores other people and runs away. When he sees that Zhang Sheng has run away, he naturally doesn''t care a lot and runs with him in a hurry.


    Qin Feng returned to Zhao Jiannan. At this time, Zhao Jiannan was still as pale as ashes. However, when he saw Qin Feng coming, he nodded and said, "thank you for saving me."


    Qin Feng helped him up and said with a smile, "you helped me first. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be against them."


    "It''s a small matter. If it''s OK, I''ll go first." Zhao Jiannan''s face was ugly. Qin Feng knew what he was thinking and said, "do you want revenge?"


    Zhao Jiannan looked at Qin Feng in surprise. Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''ve just heard your conversation."


    Zhao Jiannan just understood, but he shook his head and said: "no, I will solve my problems myself."


    "If you can solve it, it won''t be like this. You helped me today, and I, Qin Feng, am also a man who knows his kindness and seeks revenge. I will help you to get revenge."

 Chapter 658

    Zhao Jiannan was a little bright in front of his eyes, but it was dark immediately. He shook his head and said, "no, no matter how strong you are, you can''t compete with the whole gang. You don''t have to worry about my business. I''ll handle it well."


    Seeing that he insisted, Qin Feng nodded and said, "well, be careful yourself. This is my phone. If you want to understand, you can call me."


    Qin Feng gave Zhao Jiannan his phone, and Zhao Jiannan put it away with a thank you.


    "Then I won''t disturb you. Goodbye." Qin Feng turns around and goes, and comes to Nannan and Nalan Yimeng.


    "Dad, you beat the bad guys away." She said happily.


    "Yes, Dad beat them away, so these bad guys don''t dare to make trouble." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Dad is great." Nannan reaches out her hand. Qin Feng holds her up and says with a smile to Nalan Yimeng, "I''m sorry, let you wait here. We won''t go here first. Let''s have a meal."


    "Well, I know there are many restaurants here. They are very delicious. I don''t know what kind of cuisine you like." Naranyi Meng is busy recommending a way.


    "I''m free. I just want my daughter to have a good time. He can''t eat spicy food. Everything else is OK." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "I see. I''ll take you now."


    Nalan Yimeng takes Qin Feng to find a restaurant. Soon they come to a Shanghai restaurant. After entering, Qin Feng sees that the decoration here is very clean.


    "All the dishes here won''t be spicy unless the guests want them. Most of them are light sweets." Naranyimon said.


    "I''ll let you order. You can do it." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Nalan Yimeng didn''t refuse. He ordered several dishes and communicated with Qin Feng. After confirmation, he let the waiter serve.


    After serving the dishes, Nannan was very happy. After eating a meal for half an hour, Qin Feng was about to go to check out, but at this time, a group of people came outside.


    Qin Feng didn''t look up to know that these people are not ordinary people. They have the spirit of cultivating truth, which can be known within 100 meters around Qin Feng. He looked up and saw that it was Qian Li who had just been defeated by him. It seems that he came to seek revenge, and there are still some experts around him.


    At this time, Nalan Yimeng just took her to the bathroom, so Qin Feng was the only one here. Qian Li had been monitoring Qin Feng secretly for a long time, and now he brought the master.


    "That''s him. This guy has good strength. Big brother, teach him a lesson."


    Qian Li''s side of a man, more than 30 years old, the strength of the middle master, is still much stronger than Qian Li, he sneered: "a boy, you play like this, this is not promising."


    "Elder brother, I''m not like your Nalan family. As long as I''m Nalan, I have the strength of a master. We are also followers. It''s good to reach my level. This boy is at least a master. You should be careful.


    Nalan family, Qin Feng smiles. It seems that Nalan family is really predestined with themselves.


    The man standing in front of him is nalanxia, the lowest member of Nalan family, but his strength is also good. After all, Nalan family is one of the top ten families in Kyoto.


    "Go and get him out first. This is not a place to fight." Nalancha said to Qian Li.


    Qian Li nodded. With the help of his elder brother, he would be tough. He was not afraid of Qin Feng. He swaggered over and said to Qin Feng, "boy, our elder brother is coming. Come out with me, or I will clean you up here."


    Qin Feng just looked at him scornfully and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go out with you."


    Qin Feng went out of the hotel and came to the street. Nalanxia looked at Qin Feng and said, "boy, what family are you from?"¡° I''m not local. Why, do you want to take revenge on me and vent your anger on your little brother? " Qin Feng said.


    "Outsider, no wonder, dare to offend my Nalan family, so, give you a chance, take a million out, today''s matter will be over, if not, I will deal with you."


    "It turned out to be a blackmailer. I thought Nalan family had a big business and would not engage in such activities. I didn''t expect that there were still such goods." Qin Feng sneered.


    "You dare to insult our Nalan family, boy. You really want to die. I don''t want this million. Today I''m going to break your leg."


    Nalanxia rushed up directly without any weapons. A pair of fists were his weapons. The master''s strength made him move quickly, like a flash of lightning in front of Qin Feng.


    This fist has a force of one thousand jin. Ordinary people can''t bear it. However, the strength he just broke out met a more powerful force in an instant, which was several times more than him. This time, nalanxia''s chest was shocked and his body flew more than ten meters.


    After landing, nalanxia couldn''t stand steadily at all. He eased his body and found that his internal organs were in great pain. It was obvious that he suffered internal injury, which was very fatal to the practitioners.


    General internal injury is not a month is unable to recuperate well, this still has to have good medicine, see oneself so defeated by a person, but also hit into internal injury, Nalan Xia''s heart is very scared.


    This person is not simple, Naran Chardonnay immediately cheered: "boy, which family are you in the end?"


    "I said I''m not local." Qin Feng said.


    "It''s not local. There''s a family, too. Can you cultivate by yourself?" Cried narancha.


    "You can really guess that I really practice by myself." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Nalanxia doesn''t believe that a great master needs the strength of his family to succeed in cultivation. He can''t do it by himself. He thinks that Qin Feng doesn''t dare to tell his identity to avoid unnecessary trouble. After all, he offends nalanxia family.


    "Good boy, let''s come again." Nalanxia still didn''t believe it, but this time he was not careless. His sword came out of its sheath, and a sword flower came.


    However, no matter how skillful his swordsmanship was, he was still kicked to the ground by Qin Feng in an instant. It was like an adult beating a child, and the child was at most a baby.


    Being defeated again, nalanxia understood at this time that the opponent''s strength is far above him. If he continues to fight, he will lose his life. But if he admits defeat, it must be the last thing he wants to do.


    "I have two talents, but we Nalan family still have experts. You can wait for us if you have the ability."


    Nalanxia is about to call people. Most of these people are looking for people at the first level. But at this time, a figure fell in front of him. Seeing this man, nalanxia was very surprised and cried out: "brother three, you''re here. I thought I was going to call you."

 Chapter 659

    "Son of a bitch, isn''t it stipulated by the Nalan family that they can''t come out to fight with ordinary people? I have just left for a while, and you have done such a thing. It seems that I am going to teach you a lesson. "


    Nalanxia quickly said: "third brother, it''s not me who make trouble. It''s this guy who is beating our people. Qian Li is bullied by him, so he called me. But I didn''t expect that this guy is so powerful, I''m not an opponent."


    This person also scolded a useless thing, looking back, he was also very surprised, exclaimed: "Qin Feng?"


    Qin Feng also sees this man. He is nalanying. The last time he was in a pet shop, Qin Feng dealt with him. However, nalanying, who considers himself a great master, can''t even deal with the Five ghosts in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Seeing Qin Feng, Nalan Ying''s face suddenly changed. Nalan Xia didn''t know what was going on. He immediately said, "third brother, do you know him?"


    Naranying nodded and sneered, "do you know who he is?"


    Nalanxia shook his head and said: "I don''t know, but if it''s my third brother''s friend, then forget it. Today''s plan is for nothing."


    "He''s not my friend." Naran Eagle shook his head.


    "No, that''s just right, third brother. You want to avenge me." Narancha said excitedly.


    Nalan Eagle sneered: "do you know his strength?"


    Nalanxia shook his head and said: "I don''t know, but I believe he is definitely not the opponent of the third brother. You are a great master."


    "What is a great master? Let me tell you, his younger brothers are all great masters. Do you want to hurt me when you ask me to fight him? "


    This sentence came out and scared nalanxia''s face changed greatly. The young man was less than 30 years old, and his younger brother was a great master.


    "No, third brother, he doesn''t seem to have much ability." Nalancha said with disbelief.


    "Try it. I promise I won''t help you."


    Nalan xiadun is speechless, Nalan Eagle said to Qin Feng at this time: "Qin Feng, how can you be here?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''m here to travel, can''t I?"


    "It''s not that we can''t, it''s just that our eldest lady, what''s the matter now?" Naranying said quickly.


    "By the way, she came with me, right in the hotel."


    "The first lady is with you." "I''m going to find him now," he said


    "No, I''m out." At this time, nalanyimong came with her daughter.


    "Miss, you are really back. The patriarch and his wife must be very happy. Please come back with me. I will take you back now." Naranying said excitedly.


    "No, I will go back when I want to. Please go back and tell my mother that I will go back to see her, but I don''t know when." According to the dream of light said.


    Nalanying''s face changed slightly and sighed: "well, I can''t force it, but my wife must be very happy. If you have anything, come to the family. After all, the family is still your home." Naranying said excitedly.


    "I know. You can go back." Naranyi said with no expression.


    Nalanying was about to turn around, but when he saw nalanyia and Qian Li, he was out of breath. He immediately said, "you dare to come to the trouble of the eldest lady. How dare you."


    "Third brother, I don''t know. I didn''t know the first lady was here. If I knew, I wouldn''t dare if you gave me a hundred courage." Nalanxia said wrongly.


    "Don''t know also can''t, let the patriarch''s wife know, you are a dead end, kneel down for me, kowtow to the young lady to admit your mistake." Nalan Eagle cheered coldly.


    Nalanxia didn''t dare to disobey nalanying''s orders. Although they were all of the same surname, they were not of the same rank at all.


    Nalan xialian knelt down in front of Nalan Yimeng and slapped herself hard. She slapped her face and said, "Miss, I don''t know you are his friend. I''m wrong. Please forgive me."


    Nalanyimong said: "you go, I don''t want to see you."


    "Don''t get out of here, go back to Jingsi hall and think about it. You can''t come out without my command, you know?" Cried naranying.


    "Know three elder brothers, I immediately go back to face the wall to think over." Nalanxia is to get up in a hurry and leave the scene quickly. After he leaves, Qian Li still wants to run, but he is caught by nalanxia.


    "Miss, how do you deal with this guy?" Asked Nalan eagle.


    Nalanyi shook his head and said, "don''t ask me about this, ask Qin Feng."


    Nalanying still can''t tell Qin Feng''s feelings. He can''t say he hates Qin Feng or he likes Qin Feng. So generally, nalanying doesn''t want to face Qin Feng.


    "It''s up to you. Such people are doing bad things in the name of your Nalan family. I think you should clean up well."


    After hearing Qin Feng''s words, nalanying was also very angry and said to Qian Li, "no wonder people outside often say bad things about our Nalan family. You guys are responsible for many things. Today, I don''t set an example to others, and I can''t give you an explanation."


    Qian Li trembled with fright. In front of the great master, he was almost vulnerable. He begged for mercy and said, "third brother, I''m wrong. I really don''t know he''s the eldest lady of Nalan family. I''m wrong."


    "It''s too late to ask for mercy." Nalan Eagle directly slapped him on the head. Qian Li was killed on the spot and collapsed on the ground.


    Qin Feng quickly covered her eyes and said, "nalanying, don''t you see any children here? If you want to do that, at least let us go. "


    Na Lan Ying some embarrassed smile way: "sorry Qin Feng, I forgot, next time won''t, I now clean up the scene."


    "Forget it, I''ll go first, Madame. We''ll go." Qin Feng said to Nalan Yimeng.


    Nalan Yimeng nodded and left with Qin Feng. After they left, Nalan Ying picked up the phone excitedly and said, "patriarch, the first lady is back. The first lady is back."


    The people inside were also very surprised, and quickly said: "are you sure, where is he now?"


    "He''s right in front of me, but he just left."


    "Why not bring him back." The people inside are very dissatisfied.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to. There''s a master around her. I''m not an opponent at all. He''s Qin Feng I told you."


    "It''s this boy again, but why did he bring Yimeng back? What''s their intention?" The voice inside said.

 Chapter 660

    "I don''t know, but the eldest lady said that she will come back to see her wife when she has time. I think the eldest lady will definitely go back, so please don''t worry about it."


    "How can it be that she disobeys my will and even breaks away from my father daughter relationship, will he come back? If you have nothing to do, just watch her every move. I''ll send someone to bring her back. "


    Although nalanying didn''t want to do this, he had no choice but to say, "it''s the clan leader. I will follow them."


    "Don''t come back to see me if they''re gone."


    When the phone hung up, nalanying was very upset. He knew that he should not report to the patriarch, and he would not bring so much trouble to himself.


    Qin Feng returns to the hotel with Nalan Yimeng and Nannan. Hua Feiyang has been waiting for them since they just came back.


    "Boss, you are back. Xiao Ke is busy. Let me wait for you here."


    "What is he up to?" Qin Feng said.


    "Mom, take me to mom." Nannan said excitedly.


    Hua Feiyang is about to take Qin Feng to find someone, but as soon as they enter the hall, they see a burst of noise coming from the hall.


    Qin Feng looked up and saw that a large group of people were quarreling at the service desk, and Meng Ke was there.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng also wanted to be surprised. He took his daughter to see what had happened.


    I heard a man with gold watch and sunglasses say to Meng Ke in a tough voice: "I''m the manager here. I said that if there is no room, there will be no room. I will refund your money to you. You can go to other places."


    The people around immediately became noisy and angry.


    "It''s clear that we have reserved a hotel here. Why don''t you say so when you don''t have a house now?" Cried a company employee.


    "Yes, we have reserved a room here a few days ago, but now we suddenly say that we don''t have one. Where do you want us to look for it and refund it? You have to compensate us for the loss. " Another employee of mengke said.


    But the man sneered: "if you have the ability, you can sue me. It''s impossible to lose money. If you don''t have it, you can''t stay here. Xiao Li, return their advance payment to them and let them go."


    This suddenly angered all the people. They yelled at the man, saying that he had no quality and was not qualified to be the manager here. But the man said with a cool smile: "you want to make trouble, right? Well, I will accompany you to the end." He picked up the walkie talkie and said, "Lao Zhang, all the people who bring you come to the hall. There are people making trouble here."


    A look at the opposite person called security, which is more irritating to Meng Ke''s people, some of them are even ready to smash things.


    "What''s so great about smashing his broken hotel? It makes people think that we are afraid of him."


    "Yes, who is afraid of who, SMASH him."


    There was a riot in the crowd. At this time, Meng Ke quickly waved to stop it and said, "don''t mess, everyone. Listen to me."


    Meng Ke was their leader this time. Everyone listened to her and stopped. Seeing that everyone was quiet, Meng Ke said, "don''t get excited. I''ll solve this problem. You have a rest first."


    "How can we rest, Mr. Meng? We don''t even have a place to rest. Let them make room for us."


    "Yes, let them give us the room, otherwise, we won''t leave."


    Everyone was even more excited. Meng Ke quickly waved and said, "you wait for me to talk to them first."


    At this time, they were quiet. Meng Ke came up to the man and said, "Sir, we originally reserved a room here. Why don''t we have it now? Should you give us an explanation


    "Explain? OK, I''ll give you another explanation. There are distinguished guests here, so your rooms have been requisitioned. Is this explanation OK? " The man sneered.


    "It seems that this explanation doesn''t make sense. According to the rules, you have no right to change this agreement. If we give you an advance payment, it means that we have signed a contract with you. In doing so, it is against the most basic contract spirit in business. I can complain to your superiors."


    "Yes, complain about him and get him out of here."


    "Such a hotel, where there is any value of existence, should let them close down."


    Everyone quarreled again, but the man said in no hurry: "well, I didn''t ask you not to complain, go, you think I''m afraid of you, and don''t see what''s here, Kyoto, is the place where you people make trouble?"


    Just at this time, a large number of security guards rushed over. They all had batons in their hands and looked fierce.


    "You''ve come just in time. These rascals dare to make trouble here and surround me."


    More than a dozen security guards surrounded more than 20 company employees here. Seeing this posture, some of them were afraid. After all, they were ordinary people, and most of them were women.


    "Mr. Meng, what should we do? These guys don''t make sense at all. "


    "They are bullying outsiders. What''s so great about Kyoto?"


    Although everyone was a little afraid, they were still unwilling to cry.


    "Kyoto is amazing. If you have the ability, don''t come here. Since you are here, you should obey the rules here. I am the rules here, you know?" The man said triumphantly.


    "If anyone dares to make trouble, I''ll break his leg." Captain of the security team, a fierce man yelled.


    "Break his leg." All the others agreed.


    This posture naturally scared those ordinary women. They all stepped back. One of them said busily, "Mr. Meng, if they don''t reason, let''s forget it. If we can''t tell them, let''s go."


    "Let''s go. We won''t mess with such a local snake."


    Many of you began to shrink back. After all, there are so many security guards here. They may start at any time. Even if they are reasonable, it''s not worthwhile to be beaten.


    But Meng Ke didn''t flinch at all, she said to everyone: "today''s thing is my problem, I didn''t know this hotel is like this, so I will solve it, you first quiet."


    "Mr. Meng, how can we solve this problem? They are going to do it. Let''s forget it."


    "Yes, Mr. Meng, don''t see eye to eye with them. Our department is here to play, not to fight. We can''t fight even if we die."


    Everyone advised Meng Ke to leave it alone, but they didn''t expect that Meng Ke, who was always gentle outside, was very tough at this time.

 Chapter 661

    "No, I''m sorry if we forget today''s business. I have to take care of it to the end."


    Everyone didn''t expect Meng Ke to do this. Instead, Qin Feng nodded and said in his heart, "this is my wife. When it''s soft, it''s soft, but when it''s hard, it won''t shrink back.".


    "Little girl, you really want to fight me, right? Do you really think I dare not fight you? Brothers, drive them out for me. "


    At the man''s command, more than a dozen security guards rushed up to drive them out, but Meng Ke took the lead and stood in front of them.


    "If any of you dare to move, I''ll call the police right away. Even in Kyoto, there are reasonable places." Meng Ke said coldly.


    "Little girl, I don''t appreciate it. OK, get this little girl out first."


    Several security guards rushed directly to catch Meng Ke. Meng Ke didn''t panic when he saw that they were going to do it, because she knew that there was an expert around him.


    "Dog, get out of here." Suddenly a voice came, and several figures flew out of the door.


    Everyone couldn''t see clearly. When they saw clearly, they found that several security guards were flying out, which were the guys who wanted to catch Meng Ke.


    At this time, Meng Ke''s side more than one person, he is Hua Feiyang.


    See Hua Feiyang shot, the manager is also a little surprised, but he is still in no hurry to say: "I say you a girl so horizontal, there is a bodyguard around, but even if there is a bodyguard, he can have three heads and six arms, brothers, he started, then you are welcome, give me a guy to greet him."


    These security guards are all gangsters. They like to bully others with more. Seeing that Hua Feiyang is just an old man, even if he has the ability, he can call a few. They all wave batons to his head immediately.


    But they don''t know who Hua Feiyang is. He is a top Xiuzhen strongman in China. To deal with these little security guards is to shoot mosquitoes with cannons.


    Before waiting for these people to make a move, Hua Feiyang threw them one by one from the hall to the street like a villain.


    More than a dozen security guards fell down with seven kinds of meat and eight kinds of vegetables. One by one, they complained bitterly. At this time, the manager found out that this man was really a master, and not an ordinary master.


    The manager is also a little flustered, because his people are all thrown out by Hua Feiyang. The old man seems to have done a lot of work. I didn''t expect to be so powerful.


    "Don''t you dare to beat me, old man. Do you know who''s here today?" The manager looked at Hua Feiyang. Although he was nervous, he was still very arrogant.


    "I don''t care who''s here today. Now they''ve been beaten more. It''s your turn." Hua Feiyang sneered.


    At the sight of Hua Feiyang''s sneer, the manager was immediately flustered and wanted to run, but he was caught by Hua Feiyang. He came to Meng Ke like a chicken.


    "Xiao Ke, how do you deal with this guy?" Hua Feiyang said with a smile.


    The man who cursed me found that the old man who was with Meng Ke was so powerful. He was embarrassed to think that they were not serious at first.


    "Forget it, we are here to travel today, not to fight. We are not in the mood to live here. Let him refund our deposit."


    But Hua Feiyang said with a smile, "how can that work? He not only delayed everyone''s time, but also humiliated Xiaoke. It''s not easy to let go. I think we should beat him first, and then let him pay for it. "


    The man was terrified, for fear of being beaten, and quickly begged for mercy: "this beauty, I was wrong just now. I can make up for it. I can make up for it."


    Meng Ke didn''t want to make trouble either, so he said, "well, let him pay double the deposit as compensation for us, so don''t fight."


    "Well, since there are a lot of Xiaoke adults, I can''t listen to them, so I won''t fight." Hua Feiyang looks at the man. The man''s eyes are scared. Hua Feiyang says, "don''t you lose money soon?"


    "OK, lose money now, Xiao Li. Give them double the deposit. Hurry up."


    The front desk quickly sent the double deposit to Meng Ke. At this time, the man quickly said, "brother, please let me go now."


    "Well, I''ll let you go." Hua Feiyang smiles, suddenly waves his hand and throws this guy out directly. This time, he is still farther away and throws this guy directly into the opposite street.


    After throwing this guy out, Meng Ke said to everyone, "they have compensated for our losses. Let''s leave here and go to other hotels first."


    Everyone was also very satisfied. They not only got compensation, but also got angry. One by one, they were very grateful to China. They all came to say thank you.


    "Sir, it was just us who were impolite. Don''t blame us for offending us on the way." A company''s young girl embarrassed to say.


    "Yes, uncle, we are not right. I didn''t expect that you are so capable. You have to take care of us on the way." The company is a young woman, the staff said with a smile.


    In the face of everyone''s words, Hua Feiyang said with a smile: "you don''t want to thank me. It''s my duty. I''m arranged by the boss to protect Xiao Ke. Naturally, I''m also here to protect you."


    "Uncle, you are really good, and the boss, who is your boss?" A group of people are very surprised, in their view, Hua Feiyang has not, then his boss also got.


    "He is Mr. Qin, Xiao Ke''s husband." Hua Feiyang said with a smile.


    At this time, we noticed that Qin Feng was standing there at the door, and we were even more surprised. We didn''t expect that Meng Ke''s husband was so powerful, and all the capable people were his younger brother.


    Meng Ke saw Qin Feng at this time and went over. The girl stretched out her hand and said excitedly, "Mom, you are so powerful just now."


    Meng Ke said with a smile: "it''s not my mother who is powerful. It''s my grandfather who is powerful. If it''s not for him, I really don''t know what to do."


    Hua Feiyang said with a smile: "Xiaoke, I''m flattered. Your performance just now is enough to make people admire you. Boss, I can handle it well."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go first."


    Everyone nodded, ready to leave here, but when they just got to the door, someone suddenly blocked their way.


    "I''m making trouble here. I want to leave like this. I''m kidding."


    See a group of people rushed to their front, will Qinfeng and others stopped.

 Chapter 662

    The leader was a man of five big and three rough, but Qin Feng saw that this guy was an ordinary man, not a practitioner.


    Behind him, there are several masters of cultivation. Their strength is at the master level. It seems that they should be the man''s bodyguard.


    "Mr. Lu, you are here at last. Come on, don''t let them run away. It''s just these guys who want to rob your room."


    The manager who had just been thrown out by Hua Feiyang finally got up and ran to the man in front of him with pain.


    "I dare to rob Lu Feng''s room. Who are they?" Lu Feng''s face was full of flesh.


    "They come here from other places to travel. They used to book rooms with me, but I''m going to push them out because of Mr. Lu''s coming. But these guys don''t know how to praise them and insist on rooms. Not only that, they beat me up. Mr. Lu, you have to stand up for me."


    "Don''t worry, I will stand out for you and help me. Naturally, I won''t let you be bullied."


    That Lu Feng to Qin Feng and others to shout: "all give me shut up, you who is in charge, let him roll out for me."


    Everyone is a little scared, because these people are totally different from the security guards just now. Their momentum is stronger, so no one dares to speak.


    At this time, Meng Ke still took the initiative to stand up and said, "I''m the person in charge here. What can you say to me?"


    "It turned out to be a beautiful little girl. You are too worthless to be bullied by the girls." Lu Feng laughed.


    The manager said with an aggrieved face: "this woman is not powerful, but there is a master around him, that is, the old man. He is very powerful, and my bodyguards are beaten down by him."


    "The old man?" The man looked at Hua Feiyang beside Meng Ke. He couldn''t see anything, because he was not a true cultivator, but several experts beside him saw the clue.


    "This old man is very old. He is dying. Can he clean up all your people?" Lu Feng still shook his head in disbelief.


    "Is that true? This old man is not an ordinary man. " The manager was afraid that Lu Feng would not believe it, so he quickly explained.


    At this time, a master close to Lu Feng said in a low voice: "boss, this man is really not simple. His breath is very strong. He should be a master of cultivation, but I can''t see his realm."


    "An old man, what are you afraid of? It''s funny. I''m afraid I can''t do it. I''m going to meet him today. " When Lu Feng finished, he said to China, "old man, I hear you are very good. Do you know who I am?"


    Hua Feiyang said with a smile, "I don''t care who you are, whether you are a pig or a dog. It has nothing to do with me."


    "You old man dare to scold me. I''ll see how I deal with you. I''m Lu Shao, one of the three young people in Kyoto. He''s the heir of the Lu family. You dare to offend me. Believe it or not, I''ll let you disappear from this world."


    At this time, Qin Feng was also a little curious, because he didn''t know Kyoto, and what Lu family was even more unclear.


    "It turns out that he is a member of the Lu family. We are in trouble. He is the Lu family, one of the three major Chinese consortia. We can''t afford to offend him at all." Exclaimed a girl who often read gossip magazines.


    "I know. I know that the Lu family controls almost half of the waterway transportation industry in China. Their family wealth was listed on the Forbes Global rich list last year, which seems to be about 100."


    "Darling, what can we do? I''ve offended the Lu family. Can we go today?"


    "This Lu family heard that it can affect the fluctuation of the whole Chinese stock market. No one dares to offend him. What should we do? Mr. Meng, please, or none of us will be able to leave. "


    Many people began to be afraid and wanted Meng Ke to beg for mercy. After all, maybe the other party would let them go if they were soft hearted.


    "Yes, Meng always doesn''t care about face. If we don''t ask any more, none of us will be able to leave."


    "Mr. Meng, please. Let''s all plead. We can''t afford to offend such people."


    Everyone was scared, but Meng Ke was still calm and not afraid when he heard them.


    If it was in the past, Meng Ke might be really afraid. After all, the other party is a giant. They can''t afford to offend him. But now she follows Qin Feng and learns a lot from him.


    "Why do we ask for love? It''s clearly their fault. We can''t ask for love. Instead, we should make an apology." Meng Ke said suddenly.


    When this was said in front of Lu Feng, everyone was immediately frightened. At this time, Meng was not going to die, and he dared to speak wildly. Isn''t that a death wish?


    Even if there is a Hua Feiyang around him, but Hua Feiyang is an old man who can fight and how many people he can beat. This is Lu''s territory. No one can help him if he wants to search for them to leave.


    "Mr. Meng, don''t talk like this. It will infuriate them. Say something polite and discuss with them. Let them let us go."


    But the person opposite was already irritated by Meng Ke''s words. Lu Feng sneered: "little girl, you have the guts to talk to me like this. I don''t know who I am. I''ll tell you. In Kyoto, no one dares to talk to me like this. You are the first one, but this first one is not easy to be, Today I will treat you well. You are so beautiful. If you break it, I will take you back and have a good time. "


    The people around Lu Feng burst into laughter, and Lu Feng Meng Ke said angrily: "hooligan, even if your family is very powerful, I think it will be bankrupt soon if someone like you comes out."


    Meng Ke didn''t plead for mercy, but his words became sharper and sharper. He and the Lu family all scolded him, which really angered Lu Feng. Lu Feng said angrily, "little girl, please go to me. Catch her and take her with me. I will punish her here."


    Although some masters are afraid of Hua Feiyang, they can''t see his real strength after all. They have to touch him. Now the boss gives the order and comes up immediately.


    The master reached out with one hand and wanted to catch Meng Ke. With his strength, catching Meng Ke was like catching a chicken.


    But at the moment when he reached out his hand, a scream came out. The master quickly stepped back and saw that his right arm had been cut off by something.


    Looking at his bloody broken arm, the master''s face changed. He was at the master''s level. He was so easily broken that he didn''t react at all.


    This kind of strength, not only him, but also the people around him are terrified.


    Several masters and masters all put their eyes on Hua Feiyang, because there is only one master here.


    "Who are you? Give me your name Lu feng''er is also very surprised. There are few people who can break his bodyguard''s arm instantly.

 Chapter 663

    Hua Feiyang said with a smile, "I''m just a bodyguard. She''s my master." Hua Feiyang pointed to Meng Ke.


    "What energy does this woman have? She can get a professional expert like you." Lu Feng was puzzled.


    "Because he has a good husband." Hua Feiyang pointed to Qin Feng again.


    Qin Feng also walked past, that Lu Feng''s attention immediately focused on Qin Feng''s body, because Hua Feiyang listened to Qin Feng.


    "You are also from other places, don''t you know what a local snake is? If you dare to make trouble here, you have a lot of skills. If you name it, I''ll see what you can do¡° Lu Feng looked at Qin Feng and found that there was nothing but a white face.


    "Boss, this guy has no strength at all. He looks like a common man." The master next to him was busy.


    "It turns out that you are a common people. Even if your family has money, can you compare with me? Local tyrants from other places show off in Kyoto. Don''t you know whether they are alive or dead? Let your people stop and listen to me, or I''ll even clean up your family. "


    Lu Feng is very arrogant, but he does have the ability to be arrogant. Even in Kyoto, few people can offend him. In other places, no one dares to fight against his Lu family.


    "Do you know what our Master Lu is good at? I haven''t seen the world in a small place, and I dare to show off here. Do you know how many kilos I have? "


    "This kind of goods, Kyoto casually catch one on the road, are richer than him, Lu Shao, don''t talk nonsense with him." The manager was busy.


    Old man, I think you have some skills. Come here and follow me. I''ll give you double, no, ten times as much as he gives you. How about that? " Lu Feng is elated to see Hua Feiyang. In his opinion, things can''t be done without money.


    "Mr. Hua, it seems that he has a lot of money. It''s a waste for you to follow me. Just follow him." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Hua Feiyang said with a smile: "boss, I can go there because I''m afraid he can''t pay this price."


    Lu Feng immediately complacent way: "old fellow, you make a price, I Lu Feng if don''t give, I don''t call Lu Feng."


    "Well, I''m in the boss''s place. It''s 100 million yuan a month. You say it''s ten times as much as me, right? That''s one billion yuan. I''ll give you a 20% discount, and I''ll give you 800 million yuan a month."


    Hua Feiyang''s words surprised Lu Feng and stunned everyone. It was the first time they had heard of such expensive bodyguards.


    "You''re a fool. You''re worth so much money. It''s 800 million yuan a month. Are you kidding me?" Lu Feng cheered.


    "You really don''t think he is playing tricks on you. In my opinion, 800 million yuan a month is very cheap, but you can''t afford it." Qin Feng sneered.


    "Who has so much money a month that you brag about not paying taxes? What''s more, you''re poor. If you can give him 100 million yuan a month, it''s hard to get 10000 yuan. " Lu Feng sneered.


    "Boss, he doesn''t believe it. Do you want me to name it?" Hua Feiyang laughs at Qin Feng.


    "Well, say your name and let them know who they''re fighting." Qinfeng road.


    "Scare me, right? I''m not scared by Lu Feng. Not to mention you rural buns, even Kyoto, few of them can scare me."


    "Boy, you may not know my name, but I believe the bodyguard around you should know me. My name is Hua Feiyang."


    As soon as Hua Feiyang said it, Lu Feng didn''t know why, but several bodyguards around him suddenly changed their faces and showed a frightened expression.


    "What huafeiyang is, huafeifei can''t do it." Lu Feng said with a smile.


    "Boss, no, we can''t get this guy." A master said in a hurry.


    "What can''t be provoked? It''s an old man. No matter how fierce I am, can''t I be provoked?" Lu Feng was dissatisfied.


    "Boss really can''t make trouble. He''s the top Xiuzhen expert in China. He''s the one who can make several Xiuzhen families in Kyoto yield to three points."


    Hearing the words of the bodyguard, Lu Feng was stunned. No matter how powerful he was, no matter how rich he was, he did not dare to touch the major Xiuzhen families in Kyoto. It can even be said that his family, in front of the major Xiuzhen families, was just a little brother, obedient and beaten.


    Now there is a strong man who can compete with these big Xiuzhen families. Do you think Lu Feng will not be frightened?


    But he still didn''t believe it and asked, "are you sure he''s the one you''re talking about?"


    The master nodded and said, "just now I was wondering where I had met him. Now when I heard what he said, I remember that he was Hua Feiyang. He went to the Hua family ten years ago and wanted to be his disciple, but he was not qualified. He was expelled, but I met him once."


    It''s certain that Lu Feng''s face has changed, but he still doesn''t believe that such a master who can shake the whole Chinese cultivation world is willing to be a bodyguard.


    "I said Hua Feiyang. You are also a top-notch expert. How can you be someone else''s valet? Are you losing face?" Lu Feng asked.


    Hua Feiyang sneered: "lose face, ha ha, I have nothing to lose face with boss Qin. On the contrary, I feel very honored. Not everyone can be his younger brother."


    Lu Feng was speechless and didn''t know how to answer.


    "What can this boy do? He has no money and no power. Even if he has a beautiful wife, you don''t have to work so hard."


    Lu Feng had never thought about the consequences of his saying this. He was just irritating Hua Feiyang. As soon as his voice fell, Hua Feiyang''s eyes flashed a trace of lethality and coldly said: "I want to die."


    As soon as the voice fell, those masters didn''t have time to respond. Lu Feng, the unlucky guy, was directly beaten by Hua Feiyang.


    Qin Feng didn''t need to look at it. The boy was dead and couldn''t die any more. Seeing the result, people around him were scared and screamed.


    At this time, Lu Feng''s men were also in a panic. They went to see the fallen Lu Feng. When they helped him up, this guy could not breathe.


    "No, the young master died. He was killed by Hua Feiyang." Several masters cried in horror.


    The people here are also scared. Although they know that Hua Feiyang will be very powerful, they didn''t expect to kill directly. This killing is not for fun.


    "What should I do, Mr. Meng? Mr. Hua has killed people. What can I do?" The people around immediately anxiously called up.


    Meng Ke is also worried. After all, killing people is not a joke. In China, there is no escape.


    Meng Ke was worried, but Hua Feiyang said with a smile: "Xiao Ke, boss, you don''t have to worry. I''ll solve my own problems by myself. You have fun. I''ll turn myself in, but it will take a few days to come back. Boss, Xiao Ke, I can''t protect you. Boss, you have to worry."

 Chapter 664

    Qin Feng nodded. Although he didn''t know what ability Hua Feiyang had to deal with this matter, he believed that Hua Feiyang could come back and said, "I''m fine here. Be careful yourself."


    "Don''t worry, boss. Killing a dandy is nothing to me. I''ll turn myself in first."


    Hua Feiyang walked directly in front of the masters. When they saw him coming, they were startled. They thought he was going to settle accounts with them. They were in a hurry to run. But Hua Feiyang said, "stop, everyone. I''m from the head. You take this guy to the police station."


    Several masters are inexplicable. They look at Hua Feiyang blankly. They dare not run. If they really run, Hua Feiyang can kill them all with one hand.


    "You''re deaf, aren''t you? Take the body of this guy and follow me." Hua Feiyang cheered.


    A few guys trembled and lifted up Lu Feng''s body, followed Hua Feiyang directly to a car, and the car drove away immediately. After they left, everyone was worried again.


    "Mr. Hua may be dead this time. He can''t get away with killing people."


    "Yes, it''s a pity that he is so powerful, that guy should die, but we can''t compensate him for his life."


    "Mr. Meng, what shall we do?"


    People around her are asking Meng Ke. Meng Ke doesn''t know what to do. She looks at Qin Feng and asks, "husband, what are you going to do? Do you want to find a way to see Mr. Hua


    Qin Feng said with a smile: No, Mr. Hua has just said that he can deal with this matter. Don''t underestimate him. We can do whatever we should do. He will come back in a few days¡°


    "Really? Will Mr. Hua really come back? " Meng Ke also didn''t believe it.


    "Of course, when your husband cheated you, you can take them to play with you, nothing else." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    With Qin Feng''s words, Meng Ke believed it. Although the people beside him didn''t believe it, they couldn''t manage it. They had to follow Meng Ke.


    "Well, everyone, be quiet. Let''s find a place to stay first. The itinerary remains unchanged. Do you hear me?" Meng Ke said to everyone.


    "Mr. Meng, we all listen to you¡°


    "Well, let''s go now."


    Meng Ke takes everyone to set out again to choose a hotel. Qin Feng also takes Nannan and Nalan Yimeng to stay with them. They find a hotel again.


    On the next day, Qin Feng followed Meng Ke and others to visit the historical sites in Kyoto. Kyoto has thousands of years of history and many natural sites. Everyone was wandering around all morning, taking pictures. Qin Feng also played around with his little girl, but nalanyimou was also with him.


    Meng Ke can''t follow them, but leads the team all the way. Many people outside think that Qin Feng and Nalan Yimeng are a couple.


    Not only the tourists around, but also a group of people nearby. They also think that this group of people is nalanying. Nalanying has been ordered to monitor every move of the first lady without any mistakes.


    "Boss, you see, the eldest lady has been with Qin Feng all the time and has a child. Are they married?" Next to a little brother curious way.


    Nalan Eagle suddenly said angrily: "you shut up for me, how can the first lady be such a person."


    "But they are really like a family."


    "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll tear your mouth."


    At this time, it was noon. Because of the hot weather, Meng Ke took his team to a nearby jewelry store in the scenic area to have a rest. After everyone went in, they also strolled around, but not many people bought them. After all, the things here are very expensive, and they don''t know whether they are real or not.


    Qin Feng and his daughter glanced at the jewels at random and found that all the jade wares here are of inferior quality, dozens of pieces, not more than a few hundred pieces at most, but the price tag is thousands or even tens of thousands, and most of the gold ornaments have impurities, or even gold-plated.


    In order to avoid being cheated, Qin Feng said to Meng Ke, "go and tell everyone that all the things here are fake. Don''t buy them to avoid being cheated."


    Meng Ke was a little curious and said, "husband, you can see this."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "of course, your husband''s eyes are shining. Let alone these things, I can see through people."


    "Meng laughably said:" no wonder you are so attractive to girls. It turns out that you are good at it


    Meng Ke''s words, said next to nalanyi dream face a red, quickly went to one side, Qin Feng said with a smile: "wife, you see what you say, when I have ideas about other girls, not all around you?"


    Of course, Meng Ke knew that he was thinking about himself, but he joked: "you think so, but you are so excellent that you will inevitably attract beautiful women. If you are really tempting, you may not be able to resist one day."


    Qin Feng shook his head helplessly and said, "wife, don''t make fun of me. Go and talk to them quickly so that nothing will happen."


    Meng Ke doesn''t make fun of him any more. She goes to them and reminds them one by one. But just before she comes to a counter, a female employee of a company wants to buy a bracelet. The price is 5000 yuan. All the female employees have to pay for it, so Meng Ke stops them.


    "Don''t buy. The things here are not real. I regret buying them."


    Listening to Meng Ke''s words, according to the female staff or skeptical said: "Mr. Meng, you can see this?"


    Meng Ke said with a helpless smile: "it''s not me who can see it. It''s my husband. His eyes are very powerful. There is absolutely no mistake."


    Of course, the clerk believed it. She took back her bank card and said to the clerk, "I don''t want it."


    The shop assistant opposite was a woman in her thirties, with big wavy hair, mouth painted like a monkey''s butt and sharp teeth. When Meng Ke said it was fake, she immediately said angrily, "why do you say the bracelet is fake? How dare you come to slander our jewelry store?"


    The female staff couldn''t help saying, "fake is fake. Can''t people say it?"


    Big wave is sneer way: "here, can''t say, you are not allowed to go, give me stop."


    Meng Ke saw that the situation was not right and took the female staff to leave. He didn''t want to make trouble, but at this time, big wave had taken out his walkie talkie and said, "manager, there''s someone making trouble here. They say our things are fake. Come here quickly."


    Meng Ke''s people were also very angry when they heard the big wave. Several women came to the big wave and angrily denounced it.


    "What''s the matter? When you sell fake goods, you can''t let others say it and call people. Don''t you dare to beat people? "


    "That is, this is China. I think it''s a foreign country. What do you dare to do?"


    "That is, they can turn the world upside down."

 Chapter 665

    A few unhurried words, the big wave sneered at the unhurried way, "here, it is not elsewhere. Here has the final say. You dare say our things are false. You can''t leave this place today."


    At this time, a tall man hastily brought more than a dozen people over. Meng Ke''s people were also a little scared when they saw their posture. These people were not ordinary people at all, but gangsters.


    The leader has tattoos all over his body. Behind him, he is also a group of tattoo boys. They are all arrogant, and they even have sticks in their hands. It''s time to start.


    "What? We shop here,. Do you still want to hit people? " A female employee said unconvinced.


    The man sneered: "who just said our goods are fake? Stand up."


    Of course, the female staff didn''t dare to stand up, but the big wave pointed to Meng Ke and said, "she just said that my goods were fake and asked them not to buy them. I heard it clearly."


    As soon as the man saw Meng Ke, he immediately became lusty, but his expression was still very fierce and said: "little girl, dare to say that my things are fake, do you want to die?"


    Meng Ke didn''t panic at all. Qin Feng was beside him, not to mention a gang of thugs. Even if the sky fell down, he didn''t panic.


    "Your goods are fake. Why can''t I say that?" Meng Ke insisted.


    The big man sneered: "well, I''ll give you a chance today. If you can prove my things are false, I''ll let you leave. If you can''t prove it, you want to leave here today and dream."


    Meng Ke only looked at Qin Feng. Qin Feng stood up and said, "it''s nothing to do with her. I said the things here are fake. Let him tell others not to buy them."


    This big man immediately excited, just a woman, he is not convenient to hand, but now a man, it''s easy to say.


    "Ha ha, boy, my stick is not vegetarian, so you can prove that my stuff is fake. If you can''t prove it, I''ll break your leg."


    "Everything here is fake. I''ve seen it all." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    This sentence surprised everyone, and the big man even laughed: "who do you think you are? You can see the truth at a glance. I think you are here to die. No one of you is allowed to leave today. Everyone can buy me 3000 yuan to leave. Otherwise, I see who dares to go one step."


    Soon more than a dozen thugs blocked the door, and a guy directly put down the rolling shutter door, which clearly means forced buying and forced selling.


    "What do you want to do? There''s no way out of this. " Meng Ke also can''t help saying.


    The big man laughed and said, "Wang FA, I am Wang FA. Who let you break into my territory? If you don''t buy things today, don''t leave."


    Meng Ke can''t be angry, but there''s no way. They are surrounded by a group of office workers. Who dares to fight with these gangsters? Now only Qin Feng can do it.


    Qin Feng said to the people around him: "you stand together, don''t conflict with them, I will solve this matter."


    We still have a lot of trust in Qin Feng, and now we can only count on him. We all come together to prevent each other from sneaking attack.


    "Boy, I don''t think you have any money. You dare to stand out. I really don''t know whether you are alive or dead. But I''m just begging for money. If you buy 20000 things, I won''t embarrass you. But I don''t think you have so much money. Please call home and ask them to pay."


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" Qin Feng sneered.


    "You know, robbing. Ha ha, if you don''t close the door, who knows I''m a robber? You pay for it and I''ll give you the jewelry. It''s a mutual wish. Even if the police come, it doesn''t matter."


    "Boss, this guy is obviously a young man. He doesn''t understand any rules. He dares to say that our things are fake here. I think he is a guy who just graduated¡°


    "Yes, boss, such a guy, I don''t think it''s a waste of my strength. Ha ha."


    "College students, right? Well, I like it. You don''t do it later. When I go to college alone, I just like to fight college students. When I was not admitted to college, my family always said that I hated college students. Today, I have to fight this so-called college student to let him know that we are still in the Jianghu. "


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a pity to have a fight. I like this kind of thin skin and tender meat. I''ll fight again when I play."


    "Old three, you are really willing to take whatever you want. You can kill both men and women. That''s good. You can do whatever you want. You just need the boss''s approval."


    The man laughed and said, "boy, do you hear me? My younger brother is not a fuel-efficient lamp. I''ll pay right away. I can let you walk out of this door safely, otherwise, my younger brother will do it. "


    Qin Feng feels funny, but the company staff around him are scared. They don''t know Qin Feng''s strength, and they haven''t seen him. Although Hua Feiyang is so powerful, he''s not here now.


    "Mr. Meng, if you don''t, I''m afraid." Said a girl.


    "Yes, pay for disaster relief. Don''t bother with these gangsters. They are not human at all." Another young woman was busy.


    Meng Ke shakes her head. She believes in Qin Feng''s strength and says, "don''t worry, my husband can solve the problems of these guys."


    Hearing her words, the big man immediately became angry and said: "it''s a big tone. It turns out that this beautiful woman is your wife. Ha ha, I like to wear a green hat for people and dare to challenge me. I don''t want your money today. I''ll give you a hat and a green hat. You go and catch that woman for me."


    A guy beside him said with a smile: "boss, this beauty belongs to you. What shall we do?"


    The big man said with a smile, "aren''t there still some beautiful ones there? Wait for me to do things first, and then it''s your turn. Don''t worry. No one can run away today. "


    Hearing what he said, the gangsters all burst into licentious laughter, which made the female staff shiver all over. They never thought that they would meet the black shop here.


    "We''ll give you all the money you want. Don''t bully us." A beautiful young girl was afraid that she would be bullied and begged for mercy.


    When she said this, other girls begged for mercy, but Meng Ke couldn''t stop it.


    "Yes, we give you money, you let us go, we promise not to call the police."

 Chapter 666

    "Please, let us go. Let us go. We''ll give you the money."


    The more these girls plead, the more happy these gangsters are. What they want is this effect, but Meng Ke insists: "sisters, don''t give in. Don''t be afraid. My husband can do it."


    At this time, these female staff members did not believe that Qin Feng''s ability was not that Hua Feiyang. One could fight ten. Besides, he could not protect himself.


    "Mr. Meng, you can''t protect yourself. Spend money to eliminate disaster. Tell him quickly, and we''ll give you money." Next to the girl busy.


    Meng Ke insisted on shaking his head. The man opposite saw that she was so determined and sneered in his heart. He said to Meng Ke, "do you believe your husband so much? Look at how much meat he has. It''s not enough to beat our brothers. It''s a waste. "


    "Boss, this guy is so stupid. How can he have such a beautiful wife? It''s a ghost."


    "Maybe they are powerful in bed. Nowadays women don''t just look at their appearance."


    There was another round of licentious laughter, which made the female staff tremble.


    "Boy, do you know who I am? You don''t go out to inquire about Zhang mad dog, the biggest bastard in Kyoto. In my Zhang mad dog''s territory, who dares to say no, the boss won''t embarrass you. Let your wife play for me. I don''t want the 20000 yuan, but other people have to pay for it. If the man doesn''t give it, fight it, and the woman doesn''t give it, just pull it in and let my brother play. It''s that simple. "


    Hearing his words, before Qin Feng spoke, the people in the company took out their money one after another and said, "I give money, I give money."


    But the big man sneered: "just said it was three thousand, now it''s not enough, ten thousand for each person, not even one less."


    All of a sudden, everyone was angry, but there was no way. Those who took so much money rushed to pay, and those who didn''t borrowed money quickly, making a mess.


    But Qin Feng sneered: "do you know that you not only can''t get money today, but also have to be beaten severely."


    Everyone is trying to please these gangsters, but Qin Feng''s words have shattered all their hopes.


    Everyone looked at Qin Feng in horror. A girl couldn''t help crying: "Mr. Qin, you are reckless and can''t drag us into the water. You are not afraid of us."


    "Yes, Mr. Meng, tell me about your husband. He doesn''t care about us at all. If we really want to, none of us can leave."


    "Mengke, you are the leader this time. If something happens to us, the headquarters will not blame you. I''m not relying on the old to sell my old. If something happens, you will be finished in the company." An old man of the company said discontentedly.


    Seeing everyone''s situation, Meng Ke also shook his head, and the man on the opposite side was even more proud: "you see, it''s not that I don''t want to accommodate, it''s that you guys don''t know how to praise, you can only blame him, you know?"


    These words said in front of everyone, let them to Qin Feng is angry.


    "Mengke, I see how you can explain to the headquarters after you go back today. I will report to the superior. Not only me, they will also report you." In the company, a senior manager who is usually dissatisfied with Meng Ke sneers.


    "That is, you are the leader here. How can you let your husband decide our life and death? It''s not for fun. Maybe someone will die."


    "We don''t want to listen to Meng Ke. She''s obviously going to pit us to death. Let''s plead with this big brother and let them let us go."


    Others are nodding. When they are in extreme danger, they can only think about protecting themselves.


    "Do you hear me? Boy, if you want to be a hero, you have to see if you have this ability. Now, not only are heroes not regarded as heroes, but also people say that. You know what good people can''t be. " The man has a proud face.


    Qin Feng looks at the gangster. The reason why he didn''t do it is because Nannan is around. He doesn''t want Nannan to see the bloody scene, because he decided to kill today.


    For nothing else, just because this big man dared to insult Meng Ke just now, he would die for this.


    "Zhang mad dog, right? Believe it or not, you will soon become a dead dog."


    Zhang mad dog was stunned at first. This guy dared to say such words at such a time. Instead of being angry, he felt very funny and burst into laughter.


    "Dare to threaten me, who just said to engage in the foundation, third, come out, now it''s up to you." Zhang''s face sank, and he decided to fight Qin Feng.


    A big guy came out from inside and said triumphantly, "boss, I''ll drag him in now and make sure he can''t walk later."


    The gangsters around him burst out laughing. Zhang mad dog sneered: "what are you waiting for? Teach him how to be a man in society. After this time, I believe he will have a brain."


    The old three nodded and rushed over directly. He reached out to catch Qin Feng, but he was swept out by Qin Feng before he got close to him.


    After this guy flew out directly, Zhang mad dog was surprised and said, "boy, you have two skills. No wonder you are so arrogant. You are welcome. Give me all of them."


    More than a dozen gangsters are about to start, but at this moment, the rolling shutter door is suddenly slammed open. Zhang mad dog and others are startled. When they look up, they see several people coming in from the door.


    Seeing these people, the mad dog also changed his face and exclaimed, "brother Nalan, why are you here?"


    It was nalanying and some of his men who came. Nalanying''s face was very blue. Just when he saw the first lady come in, he was closed because he couldn''t master Kung Fu. He immediately knew that there was an accident inside, so he directly broke into the door.


    Zhang crazy dog came to him in a hurry and said with a smile, "brother Nalan, why do you have time to come here today? I have something to solve here. When I have solved the problem, I will meet you personally."


    Nalan Eagle ignored him, went directly to Nalan Yimeng, worried and said: "Miss, are you ok?"


    Nalan Yimeng shook his head and said: "I''m ok, but these guys are too much. They rob in broad daylight. They not only rob, but also insult women. What''s more, they even have to fight Mr. Qin."


    Nalan Yimeng is embarrassed to say that kind of thing, and his face is red. When Nalan Ying hears this, he is very angry. Without saying a word, he goes to Zhang mad dog and says: "boy, you are so brave and fat. You dare to rob in broad daylight. How can you insult a woman.

 Chapter 667

    At this time, Zhang mad dog realized that he had made a mistake and said, "brother, I didn''t know you were here, and I haven''t done anything yet."


    Naranying sneered, "what didn''t you do? Fortunately you didn''t do anything, otherwise you thought you could stand here and talk to me? "


    Zhang mad dog thought it was nalanying who wanted to do it. He said with a smile, "thank you for not killing me."


    But Nalan Eagle said with a smile, "what do you thank me for? Because I''m not the boss here at all. "


    This made Zhang mad dog even more puzzled and said: "brother, you are not the boss here. Who dares to say you are the boss?"


    Nalanying suddenly pointed to Qin Feng and said, "I tell you, he is the boss."


    A word, let that piece of mad dog stare big eyes, don''t understand of say: "he is eldest brother, eldest brother, you don''t mistake, he is a small white face, what ability do eldest brother."


    Na Lan Ying said with a smile: "little white face, ha ha, with this sentence, you will die today."


    Zhang mad dog is still a face of ignorant force, at this time nalanying came to Qin Feng''s front, very politely said: "Mr. Qin Feng, do you need me to do this thing?"


    Nalanying''s statement immediately made Zhang mad dog panic. Nalanying was so respectful in front of Qin Feng. Not only respectful, but also helped Qin Feng.


    Does he have to deal with himself?


    "Elder brother, I''m a member of Zhang''s family. At least I''m a member of Zhang''s family name. Zhang Shikun is my cousin. You should give him face."


    Zhang mad dog felt that the situation was not good, so he quickly begged for help, but nalanying sneered: "Zhang Jia, ha ha, what''s the relationship with me? Zhang Shikun, it''s nothing in front of me. You can''t find it yourself today. Even if I don''t do it, Mr. Qin Feng will not let you go."


    "Brother, who is he? You''ve made me confused. Just tell me what I''ve offended and who I shouldn''t have offended. " Zhang mad dog is in a hurry. If he really wants to do something, he doesn''t know who has dealt with him.


    "He, well, I''ll tell you this. First, he is my friend of Miss Nalan, which is enough for you to die several times. In addition, he even dares to fight Feng Xiaolong, the young master of the Feng family. What do you think you are in front of him? You are not a fart. Third, he can kill a great master with a slap. You say you have a hundred lives, It''s not enough for a slap. There are so many. Who do you think he is? "


    When Zhang mad dog heard what nalanying said, it was totally unimaginable. He could understand miss nalanying''s friend, but after beating Feng Xiaolong, the youngest of the Feng family in Kyoto, he couldn''t believe it anyway.


    Who is Feng Xiaolong? He is one of the three young masters in Kyoto. He is not afraid of God. Nobody dares to provoke him in Kyoto. This guy dares to beat him?


    What''s more outrageous is that in the back, he slapped a great master to death. Are you kidding? Zhang mad dog is also a practitioner. Although he is weak, he is a great martial arts master, but it''s just like this that he knows the great master''s strength. Qin Feng can slap a top Chinese expert to death. It''s not a joke.


    "Brother, you are teasing me. I don''t believe that if he is so powerful, he is still like this." Zhang mad dog shook his head.


    "You don''t believe it, ha ha, well, let you see his power, Mr. Qin. Do you need me to do it?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said: No, I''ll deal with today''s affairs myself¡°


    Nalanying said with a smile: "well, after all, he is a member of Zhangjia family. Zhangjia is also one of the three Xiuzhen families in Kyoto. It''s not convenient for me to do it. You can do it, but I want to remind you that Zhangjia is very powerful. You can do it yourself."


    Nalanying''s meaning is very clear. The big family in Kyoto has the same qualification as the Feng family. Qin Feng beat Zhang''s people. Even if he was a small role, he was also Zhang''s people. He offended Zhang''s family.


    "Zhang Jia? It looks great, but he has to die today. " Qin Feng''s eyes flashed a hint of killing.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to Mr. Qin. I''ll take them out first." Nalan Eagle laughs.


    "Well, take them out first." Qin Feng said.


    Nalanying hurriedly takes nalanyi dream to leave here, but mengke doesn''t want to leave. She says to Qinfeng: "Qinfeng, let''s forget about it. Anyway, we''re all right."


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s OK. If this guy dares to speak ill to you, I won''t let him go. You go out first."


    Meng Ke had no choice but to leave here with his daughter and everyone. At this time, all the employees in the company felt like they were drowning.


    The Nalan family in Kyoto and the Zhangjia family in Kyoto seem to be very powerful, but the Qin wind is stronger at this time.


    Zhang mad dog, who had just been very cruel to them, was really like a dog, but a poor dog.


    These employees have been taken out by nalanying''s people before they know the situation at this time. Their mood can be said to be mixed. Many people don''t know how to explain to Meng Ke.


    "Now it''s just you, Zhang mad dog. What did you say just now? If you want to do something to me, I''ll give you a chance." Qin Feng cheers coldly to Zhang mad dog.


    Zhang crazy dog still didn''t believe that the man in front of him was powerful, and he didn''t like what nalanying boasted. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he said, "boy, I really think nalanying bragged to you, so you think you''re great. Brothers, give me a hand."


    Zhang''s mad dog crowd also, but Qin Feng didn''t even look at them. He just looked at the mad dog. Suddenly he reached out and caught the mad dog out of thin air.


    Zhang mad dog still wants to struggle, but he suddenly finds that his body is changing rapidly. Just now, his whole body is full of muscles, but he is slowly withering away. A minute later, people around him are frightened to see that Zhang mad dog''s 180 Jin big man has turned into a dry guy. Not only that, his hair has changed and turned gray.


    Zhang mad dog, a strong man in his thirties, suddenly turned into a dry old man. Qin Feng threw him directly to the ground. At this time, Zhang mad dog looked at his body in horror. He was as skinny as a mummy who had just climbed out of the grave.


    "What''s the matter? How could I be like this. " Zhang''s mad dog really barked like a mad dog.


    Qin Feng coldly said: "I didn''t kill you, not merciful. I want you to live worse than death. Now that you are like this, you can be scared to death when you go out. I''ll leave you alive and let you suffer in this world."


    As soon as Qin Feng turns around, he faces other gangsters. When they see that Zhang''s mad dog has become such a ghost, they are so scared that they want to run away. However, Qin Feng has seen it for a long time, and none of the guys who have just spoken so rudely can run away.

 Chapter 668

    When Qin Feng came out, Nalan eagle was still waiting at the door, and the people around him looked at him nervously.


    "Once the matter is settled, the rest is up to you." Qin Feng said to nalanying.


    "No problem. I''ll go in and clean it up." Nalan Eagle laughs.


    Qin Feng nodded and came to Meng Ke. The employees who just said that Qin Feng was not, all of them looked hot and embarrassed.


    "Let''s go, too."


    Meng Ke nodded and led the team forward again. However, many people were scared by what happened just now and wanted to go back to have a rest. Meng Ke agreed and took them back to the hotel.


    After returning to the hotel, Qin Feng saw Hua Feiyang. Unexpectedly, he came back so soon


    "Boss, I''m done. I''m back." Hua Feiyang said happily.


    "So fast? You seem to have a lot of skill Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Boss, I can handle this little thing. By the way, there''s nothing wrong with Jin." Hua Feiyang said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. Just come back and protect mengke and Nannan."


    Hua Feiyang nods and Qin Feng comes to Nalan Yimeng''s room. Naranyimon said she wanted to go back to see her mother.


    There are not many holidays. Qin Feng wants to take her back first.


    Seeing Qin Feng coming in, Nalan Yimeng quickly tidied up. Qin Feng waved his hand and said with a smile, "I came to ask you when to go to your house."


    Nalanyimon hesitated and said, "I want to go there early, but I''m afraid you don''t have time."


    "It''s OK. I have time. Well, today my bodyguard is back. It''s just time to make time. I''ll take you there now."


    Nalan Yimeng nods. Qin Feng takes her directly to Nalan family.


    Among the top ten families in Kyoto, Nalan family ranks seventh, but above him are Feng family, Murong family and Zhang family, which are the real big men.


    However, the status of Nalan family is not low. His family is also a very luxurious place. When Qin Feng came here, he saw that there was a large manor with many buildings, which could at least house thousands of people.


    "This is where my family is." Nalan Yimeng looked at the doorplate. The characters written on it were the Nalan family.


    "Let''s go in." Qin Feng said to Nalan Yimeng.


    Nalan Yimeng''s face hesitated. Qin Feng knew that she was worried that she would see someone she didn''t want to see when she went in, but she had to go back to see her mother.


    "Come on, I''ll protect you. No one will embarrass you." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Nalanyi thought well before he came. After seeing his mother, if his father continued to force him, he decided to end himself.


    When the door opened, a disciple of Nalan family came out and saw Nalan Yimeng at a glance.


    "Miss, miss is back." The disciple was so excited that he rushed in to report.


    Nalan Yimeng entered his own home. Soon, a large number of people came out of it. These people are from Nalan family.


    The leader is Nalan Feng. The last time Qinfeng saw him, he was surprised to see Qinfeng. He didn''t believe that Qinfeng would bring Nalan Yimeng back.


    "Miss, you are back. The patriarch will be there in a minute." Nalanfeng came over and said excitedly.


    "I don''t want to see him. Take me to my mother." Said naranyimon.


    "But the patriarch is coming. I''d better meet you." Nalanfeng hesitated.


    "No, I''ll go if I want to see you¡° Nalan Yimeng turned and left. Nalan Feng was startled and quickly stopped him and said, "OK, now I''ll take you to see the patriarch''s wife."


    Nalan Yimeng nodded contentedly, and then followed Qin Feng. With Qin Feng, Nalan Feng did not dare to play any tricks.


    Soon, Nalan Yimeng took her to a room, but as soon as she entered, Qin Feng immediately felt wrong and said, "there is no one in it."


    Nalanyimonton was very surprised, but when he turned back, the door suddenly closed, Qin Feng and nalanyimon were locked in the room.


    "It''s a trap." Qin Feng shook his head.


    At this time, there was a burst of laughter outside. An old man''s voice said with a smile, "I knew you would come back, so I designed this place for you. Now it''s impossible for you to leave."


    Nalan Yimeng knew it was his father''s voice as soon as he heard it, and said: "this is my father. It seems that he is ready to trap me, but he has involved Qinfeng. I''m sorry."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "a small room, how can I be trapped."


    At this moment, the voice outside continued: "Qin Feng, don''t think about leaving here, because this room is made of iron and steel, even the windows are made of black iron, you want to come out, dream."


    Qin Feng looked around and then touched it. Sure enough, it was reinforced with steel, but it was camouflaged outside. It seems that the clan leader really worked hard.


    "Patriarch, you can keep me, but let Qin Feng leave. He has nothing to do with this." Said naranyimon.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s unfilial that his father didn''t cry. That Qin Feng, who had committed a heinous crime, dared to abduct my daughter. Today, I finally caught him. Will I let him leave? Not only will I not let him go, but I will punish him. "


    Naranyi said in a dream, "do you deserve me to call you a father like this? I feel ashamed to have a father like you. "


    "Shut up. If you are not my daughter, I''ll beat you to death with a slap. I''ll wait inside. I''ll inform the Feng family and let them prepare for the wedding. As for Qin Feng, ha ha, I''ll come in and catch you myself."


    Nalan Yimeng immediately took out his dagger and said, "if you dare to fight against Qin Feng, I will die for you now."


    At this time, the gate opened. A man in his fifties blocked the gate with a group of people. It was nalansu, the head of Nalan family, who led the way. He was dressed in a long coat and wore a golden crown, just like people who came from ancient times. He had fierce facial features and murderous eyes.


    "How dare you? If you dare to commit suicide, I will kill Qin Feng now. " Nalansu said angrily.


    Nalan Yimeng was really scared. She was afraid of Qin Feng''s accident and immediately said, "OK, as long as you let Qin Feng go, I''ll stay and promise you to marry that Feng Xiaolong."


    Nalan Su looks at Nalan Yimeng. The dagger in her hand is against her throat. If she moves, he is sure, but there is Qin Feng beside her. If Qin Feng still dares to resist, he is not sure.


    "Well, I promise you to let Qin Feng go, but you have to be obedient." Nalansu said suddenly.


    "Well, let him go now." Nalan Yimeng was very happy and said quickly.


    "Qin Feng, you can leave." Nalansu sneers at Qin Feng.

 Chapter 669

    Qin Feng didn''t mean to leave at all. Instead, he said with a smile, "I''m with Miss Nalan. I''m ready to protect her. Now he''s trapped here. Can I leave?"


    After hearing this, Nalan Su immediately laughed and said, "you still want to protect Nalan Yimeng. Do you know where this place is? Nalan family, it''s hard for you to escape. Who else do you want to protect? If Nalan didn''t plead with Meng, I would kill you now. "


    "Yes? It''s not easy to kill me. You can try if you don''t believe it. " Qin Feng sneered.


    "Well, it''s your own death. I don''t believe you have any ability. The elder, the second elder and the third elder, you go together."


    At this time, three elders came out. These three elders are very powerful. Among the elders of Nalan family, they are the top three. All of them are the late great masters. If they work together, they can even compete with a great master.


    In order to catch Qin Feng, Nalan Su called out three masters at once. He had to say that he was very concerned about Qin Feng, but the three elders he called had some murmurs in his heart.


    This young man, do you need the three of them to fight at the same time? This is the most powerful force of the Nalan family.


    "Nalansu, you really look up to me. You''ve called three top experts. I still have a lot of face." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Seeing Qin Feng, he didn''t panic at all. On the contrary, he was even more happy, which surprised nalansu. According to the investigation, this boy is really capable of defeating the Murong Ziying group of Murong family and the experts brought by Feng Xiaolong. He should be very powerful. That''s why he did it. But so far, he can''t see how powerful the other party is.


    Without the breath of a great master, or even the breath of an ordinary practitioner, how could he be a master at such a young age.


    However, he still decided not to be careless. After all, he caught Qin Feng. He could even go to the Feng family and the Murong family.


    "Don''t be arrogant, elder. Let''s go." Nalansu ordered.


    But at this time, naranyi said angrily, "don''t you mean what you say? If you dare to move, I will kill myself now. "


    When the elder saw Nalan Yimeng''s attitude, he didn''t dare to move. He stood there and looked at Nalan Su hesitantly.


    "Unfilial children, if it''s not because of your marriage with the Feng family, I''ll kill you first."


    Naranyimon sneered, "isn''t that what you''re doing? Otherwise, you don''t care about my life or death. Now you want to kill me. OK, I''ll be right in front of you. Let''s do it. "


    Nalansu was trembling with anger. When the elder saw the situation, he said in a low voice: "patriarch, I don''t think it''s a good time to lock them up. Anyway, they can''t run away. When the Feng family comes, let them take the first lady. In this way, it has nothing to do with us, even if the first lady has something to do with us, That''s the Feng family''s business, too. "


    After listening to the elder''s words, nalansu also feels reasonable. Let the Feng family clean up Qin Feng, then you don''t have to do it yourself.


    "Well, I''ll do it according to your way. All of you are here to guard and don''t let him run away. If he runs away, I''ll ask you. Now I''ll go to inform the Feng family myself."


    The elder promised, and then the door closed. All the experts of Nalan family surrounded the room.


    When the gate is closed, Qin Feng looks around, and all of them are experts. Obviously, they are ready. Nalan Yimeng still puts the dagger in his throat. Qin Feng says: "they are gone, you can put the dagger down."


    Nalan Yimeng nodded and said with some shame: "Qin Feng, I''m sorry, I''ve implicated you, but if they dare to hurt you, I''ll fight with my life."


    Qin Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "it seems that my wife is right. I''m still very popular with women.


    Nalan Yimeng was blushed by his words and said in a low voice: "shameless."


    Qin Feng said with a laugh: "by the way, be happy. It''s OK. With me here, you will not stay here, but you can see your mother."


    "Really? But now we can''t protect ourselves. How can you let me see my mother? " Naranyimon was surprised.


    "Yes, it just needs some time. Just listen to my arrangement. Don''t take the knife easily, OK? You see, you''re a lady of a family. It''s not good to do that. " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    If Qin Feng is alone, he can fight directly. It''s just an iron house. He can''t do anything about him. But he not only has to protect Nalan Yimeng, but also has to let her see his mother. So be careful.


    This is also the reason why Qin Feng just didn''t make a move. He was worried that if he made a move, Nalan Su would not let Nalan Yimeng''s mother show up. Then their action this time was a failure.


    "Take a break first." Qin Feng said.


    Nalan Yimeng nodded and sat on the chair beside him to have a rest. Qin Feng continued: "tell me where your mother is?"


    Naranyimon was very surprised and said, "do you want to go out to see my mother?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "of course, if you don''t see her, how can she come to see you? I believe your mother should know when you come back to rest. She''s just imprisoned and won''t let you see her, so I have to find him first."


    Nalanyi dreamed and nodded: "you''re right, but how can you get out?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "this is my business. You just need to say where your mother lives."


    "She lives in the East Wing room. You just have to go to the East. There''s a big house there. It''s her inside." Naranyi said busily.


    "Well, you have a good rest. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Nalan Yimeng looked at Qin Feng in surprise, and saw that Qin Feng was turning around. The walls around were made of one foot thick steel, so it was impossible to penetrate. Even if it could penetrate, it would startle the experts outside, and they could not leave quietly.


    Qin Feng came directly to the window, which was protected by a fence made of black iron. Qin Feng also touched the iron and knew that it was very hard metal, even a sword could not split.


    Qin Feng doesn''t have any weapons on his body. It''s impossible to open such a defense with his flesh and blood. However, he just sneers. In nalanyi''s frightened eyes, Qin Feng''s body is like magic. It''s compressed directly to form a thin body. It''s just ready to drill through the gap that is only one palm wide.


    Seeing this scene, nalanyi can''t believe his eyes. How can a man compress his body, including bones, into such a thin body.

 Chapter 670

    But when she was surprised, Qin Feng had left the room and came outside, but there were still experts defending outside. In fact, Qin Feng could tear the fence with his strength just now. He had the strength, but if so, the fluctuation of true Qi would disturb the experts outside, and they would come in to check.


    This bone shrinking skill is the best way. After Qin Feng came out, he said in secret: I didn''t expect that the Kung Fu that was useless at that time could be used.


    When he was in another world, someone wanted to worship him as a teacher, but Qin Feng didn''t agree. However, this guy was very persistent and gave Qin Feng a Book of body skills handed down by his family. This is the origin of bone shrinking skill. Qin Feng didn''t see any body skills at that time. In his opinion, when did he need to escape.


    But he still looked at each other''s persistence and agreed. Later, he was free, so he occasionally turned to this skill and practiced it by the way. Unexpectedly, he used it today.


    It''s embarrassing for him to think that he has to rely on bone shrinking skill to escape. Fortunately, no one in the world knows that he is immortal. Otherwise, the other old guys will laugh.


    After Qin Feng came out, in order not to disturb these people, he had to leave in front of them, but how could he leave them quietly, just like the air.


    This is the most advanced skill of the body technique. Qin Feng trained the body technique to the highest level, that is, to completely hide his body.


    This is not an ordinary skill. It''s even more difficult than breaking through the great master. How hard do you think it is to turn a perfect body into air? Even the descendants of that secret book can''t reach this level.


    But Qin Feng did it easily. He turned his body into nothingness. Even if you are a great master, you can''t see, touch, or even feel the breath.


    When Qin Feng passed in front of them, everyone didn''t feel abnormal. They were still standing there chatting. They didn''t know that Qin Feng had left in front of them.


    After Qin Feng left, he quickly recovered, because this hiding time can''t be too long, it''s too long to consume cultivation. Qin Feng also came to the East chamber. At this time, there were several bodyguards at the door, all masters of the master level.


    This time, Qin Feng didn''t want to use any hiding skills. He moved his finger in the dark and a light flew out. The light quickly penetrated the bodies of several bodyguards, and they all fell silent,


    After solving the guard at the door, Qin Feng entered the room easily. After he went in, he saw a young woman sitting there in the living room, looking very nervous.


    "Madame." Qin Feng said to the young woman in the room.


    Young women are thinking about their own things, heard the voice outside, thought it was Nalan family, impatiently said: "go out, give me out."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "madam, I''m not one of them. I''m a miss."


    On hearing this, the young woman turned back in surprise. When she saw Qin Feng, she found that she was not from Nalan family, but she still didn''t believe Qin Feng''s words.


    "Are you the one beside Yimeng?" The young woman said in surprise.


    "Yes, today I came back with the first lady, but now the first lady is locked in her room and can''t come out to see you, so I''ll find her first, and then please go to see her." Qin Feng said.


    "Daughter, my hard-working daughter, well, I''m going to see her now, right." The madam suddenly doubts of say: "don''t say you are locked up?"? And many experts guard it. How can you escape? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s not difficult for me to escape from there."


    "You?" The madam hesitated to see Qin Feng to say: "you and depend on dream similar age, how have ability to escape from there?"


    Seeing his wife''s suspicion, Qin Feng shook his head helplessly and said, "I can''t tell you this clearly, but it''s normal for you to doubt my identity. After all, you haven''t seen me. In this way, I have something here that belongs to the eldest lady. You can see it."


    Before Qin Feng came out, he specially asked Nalan Yimeng to give him something. He was worried that she would see his wife later. She didn''t believe in herself. He thought of it.


    Qin Feng took out a jade pendant that Nalan Yimeng gave him. When the jade pendant was put in front of his wife, she immediately burst into tears and said excitedly, "you are really my daughter''s friend. Thank you. I don''t know your name."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "my name is Qin Feng. Now come with me to see your daughter."


    His wife worried again: "if you go like this, they won''t agree. Then you will be arrested again."


    Qin Feng sneered and said, "I''m not bragging. Maybe all the people here are not my opponents. The reason why I''m here quietly is that I''m afraid you two won''t meet each other. Otherwise, I''ll be able to level this place by myself."


    Qin Feng''s words are calm, as if it is a very easy thing to say, but others are stunned.


    This is the Nalan family, one of the top ten families in Kyoto. China is famous. How can Qin Feng level this family by himself.


    Of course, she didn''t believe it. She worried and said, "Mr. Qin, I think it''s better to be careful. I''ll go and see the situation first."


    Qin Feng knew that she doubted her words, but he didn''t argue. He said, "if you go out now, may they let you see the eldest lady?"


    "But if you take me out, they''ll do it."


    "So what? Qin Feng hasn''t been afraid of anyone. Let''s go. I''ll lead the way ahead. Don''t be three meters away from me, I can take you to see your daughter. "


    Qin Feng directly opens the door, his wife is shocked, but also obediently follows Qin Feng behind, no matter what, she must see her daughter.


    When Qin Feng came out of the room, it was still calm outside. All the masters went to besiege Qin Feng. Naturally, they didn''t know what happened here. Several masters were still lying on the ground.


    "Let''s go." Qin Feng is in front of the road, this time is swaggering in the Nalan family, but soon, someone found him.


    "He... Wasn''t that man just trapped in the room?" A passing disciple cried in horror.


    "It''s a ghost, isn''t it? I wonder if there''s something wrong with my eyes. " Next to a young disciple is also surprised to say.


    "It''s him, it''s him. No, he''s out. Qin Feng is out." Several of the disciples cried out in panic and ran at the same time for fear that they would be chased by Qin Feng.

 Chapter 671

    Qin Feng ignored them and took his wife to the besieged room, but they just walked out not far, and a large number of experts came in front of them.


    It was Nalan Feng and Nalan Ying who took the lead. Several elders were still there to guard. They didn''t believe that Qin Feng could leave here.


    When Nalan Feng saw Qin Feng, he was also stunned and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Qin Feng, how did you get out? It''s an iron wall. Can''t you go through it? Or can it become a bird and fly out


    Nalanying doesn''t believe it any more. He looks at Qin Feng in horror.


    "I''m not an immortal. How can I become a bird to fly out? It''s just that it''s nothing to me. I''ll come out as soon as I want and go in as soon as I want. Do you want to stop me?" Qin Feng said with a shrug.


    Nalanfeng and nalanying didn''t want to do this. They were shocked by Qin Feng''s strength, but it was hard to disobey their family''s life. Nalanying said quickly, "Mr. Qin, we don''t want to do this, but we don''t dare to resist the orders of the clan leader."


    "Nalanying, you go to inform the patriarch first. Hurry up." Nalanfeng said quickly.


    Nalanying nodded and then went to inform Qin Feng. Nalanying said to Qin Feng, "Mr. Qin, I don''t want to fight with you. I''d better wait until the clan leader comes."


    Qin Feng also nodded and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll wait for him here."


    But the lady was scared and said in a low voice, "Mr. Qin, you''d better run. When the clan leader comes, you can''t run away."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "a small Nalan family, do I still need to run? I''ll wait for him here. "


    Mrs. is also no way, a face worried but had to follow him, soon, nalansu with a few elders rushed to.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s first glance, nalansu also looked unbelievable. He looked at it for a long time. After confirming that it was Qin Feng, he exclaimed in surprise: "boy, how did you get out of my cage?"


    Qin Feng said with a little smile, "it''s OK for you to trap birds with that thing. You can trap me, forget it."


    "You have some skills, but if you can get out there, don''t try to escape from me. Elder, elder two, elder three, you can see that this guy really has some strength. Let''s go together and don''t hesitate."


    The elders were also surprised. They couldn''t believe Qin Feng could come out. The elder nodded and said to the two around him, "this guy must have some magic tricks. Be careful, catch him first, and then ask how he escaped."


    The two elders nodded, thinking about the same problem. The three masters went to battle. All the disciples of Nalan family around them were very excited. They had never seen several elders fight alone, let alone together.


    "Boy, it''s a special treat for you. You should be honored to let the three of us do it together." Cried the elder.


    "Pleasure? I don''t feel Tao, but I think you are beyond your capacity. " Qin Feng said casually.


    "Beyond measure?" When people around them heard this, they were speechless. The boy was too crazy to take the three elders seriously. He was a strong man in the later period of the great master.


    Even in Kyoto, there are no more than 30 people who can compete with the three elders. Qin Feng has the ability to fight against three with one.


    "Is this boy crazy? Maybe he can spare his life by begging for mercy at this time. If you really want to start, the elder can kill him with a slap."


    "Beg for mercy, do you think it''s useful for him to beg for mercy? Not to mention his relationship with the eldest lady, he just escaped from the cage. Can the patriarch let him go? If you let him out, he will be laughed to death. "


    "You have a point. Today, the patriarch will never let him leave here alive."


    Everyone is looking forward to the hands of several experts, Qin Feng is also indifferent to stand there, motionless.


    "The boy is not afraid at all? Is there something wrong with his brain? "


    "What is he afraid of? Anyway, it''s better to be smart. If I do, I can at least get a good reputation. "


    "I hope he is really good at it. In that case, we can still see the Kung Fu of several elders. He will stick to it for a while."


    Just as everyone was talking about it, the elder slapped out his hand and yelled: "boy, I''ll slap you."


    The elder rushed out first. As the second master of Nalan family, he surprised the left and right disciples one by one. It was definitely a battle without suspense.


    But just as we are about to see with our own eyes the scene where the elder shoots Qin Feng to death, a voice suddenly comes: "old man Nalan, dare to move my master and see if I agree or not."


    At the end of the speech, a figure appeared in front of the elder, and then a more powerful Qi came. The elder was terrified, because at this moment, he felt a huge threat, which could even kill him.


    The elder quickly retreats, but his speed is still unable to compare with the figure on the opposite side. The powerful Qi attack comes immediately. The elder has no choice but to defend quickly. However, his Qi defense is just like being destroyed. A real force directly hits his chest.


    These are all processes completed in an instant. People around them can''t see them. Because it''s too fast, they only see one figure flying backwards and another figure standing in front of everyone.


    After the figure fell to the ground, everyone saw that it was their elder. Everyone was even more surprised, but what surprised them even more was that the elder was injured, and he directly spat out a mouthful of blood after he fell to the ground.


    "The elder is injured?" A disciple exclaimed.


    The other people looked at the elder on the ground in horror, and then looked back at the figure. At this time, they found that the figure was also an old man, an old man who looked thin, but it was the old man who beat their elder to vomit blood.


    "Huafeiyang?" When they were still surprised, nalansu screamed, because he recognized that this man was Hua Feiyang, the famous strong man of China.


    "You''ve got some vision. I''m Hua Feiyang. I haven''t seen you for many years. You still have this virtue. You''re not promising at all." Hua Feiyang sneered.


    When they heard Hua Feiyang''s words, they were speechless again. Their patriarch was so despised by this man. It was like beating the face of the Nalan family.


    Nalan Su is also pale, Hua Feiyang''s appearance, let him unexpected, he knows the strength of Hua Feiyang.


    Ten years ago, he was able to defeat five great masters with one enemy. Now, let alone his strength, even the three Xiuzhen families in Kyoto think that Hua Feiyang is the only one who can threaten their existence.

 Chapter 672

    "Hua Feiyang, why are you here to meddle in your business? This is my Nalan family, not your meddling place." Cried nalansu.


    "Mind your own business? When did I meddle in my business? Are you blind? This is my boss and my master. Dare you do it to him? Will I stand by and watch? "


    Hua Feiyang''s words make nalansu and others unable to understand. The strong man who shocked China said that the young man was his boss and master. What is the ability of this young man.


    "Hua Feiyang, are you so confused that you want to find this guy to be your boss? You are also the top strong man in China. Why do you want to condescend to the name of a little guy Nalansu sneered.


    "I''m ashamed? I lost your mother, can be my brother under the door of Mr. Qin, is the glory of my life, of course, think you such goods can''t understand my idea, I also don''t have to explain to you, you don''t want to fight my boss? Come and fight me first. If you can fight me, you can''t fight me. You still want to move my boss. It''s a joke. "


    Nalan Su said angrily: "Hua Feiyang, you are too much. You can show off your power outside. I don''t care. I can''t manage it either. But today, this is Nalan family. If you dare to make trouble here, you won''t give me Nalan Su''s face. Don''t think you can bully outside. Here, it''s not your place to be wild."


    "The Nalan family, hehe, in my opinion, is a piece of shit. Your father was a family who got along by flattering. Do you really think I don''t know? You can''t reach this level with your real skills. In those days, your father kowtowed and knelt down in front of my father. He knelt down for seventy-seven to forty-nine days in order to worship my father as a teacher. My father was very soft hearted. He was careless and agreed. Later, he saw that your father was narrow-minded, and he was not upright. He liked to flatter and flatter, How can I be my father''s Apprentice? My father kicked your father away, but your father stole my father''s dahuandan, broke through the great master with this treasure, and then you Nalan family came into being. "


    Hearing this, everyone was silent and speechless. The people of Nalan family didn''t know that their ancestors had such dirty things. Qin Feng heard it for the first time, but it was a bit interesting.


    "It''s really unfair. Your father is like this, and you are like this. By selling your daughter and flattering the Feng family, you dare to act wild in front of me. To be honest, I have to settle with you. When your father stole my family''s dahuandan, I can let your Nalan family be destroyed."


    Hua Feiyang said these things, except nalansu, no one will know. When nalansu took over his father''s position, his father told the family''s history. Naturally speaking, he was surprised when he heard these things. However, his father warned him that this is a scandal of the family, and he must not let the second person know it, otherwise, he would be surprised, The Nalan family can''t have a foothold in Xiuzhen.


    But now it has been turned out again. Not only has it been turned out, but also it has been said in front of the disciples of the Nalan family. He is the head of the Nalan family. It has something to do with the reputation of the Nalan family.


    "Hua Feiyang, you are talking nonsense here and slandering my elders. I have to kill you today to commemorate the spirit of my ancestors."


    In nalansu''s heart, he had already made a secret decision. No matter how much he paid, he had to get rid of Qin Feng and Hua Feiyang. He could never let such a scandal spread. As for the family members, he naturally had a way to shut them up.


    "You want to kill me? I don''t want to see if you have the ability. What your family got by stealing in those years, I think you should return it today. " Hua Feiyang sneered.


    "Elders, what are you waiting for? Give it all to me. Kill Hua Feiyang first, and then that smelly boy. " Nalansu ordered.


    At this time, there are at least dozens of elders around, including ten great masters. This kind of strength can be said to exist in general.


    Not only that, but there are also many great masters behind them. Despite their great strength, there are so many people. With so many people besieging one huafeiyang, everyone thinks that they are absolutely sure to win.


    "Nalansu, today I''ll show you the strength of huafeiyang."


    All the ten great masters in front of us sent out their weapons and released all kinds of powerful spiritual attacks. The huge attack power gathered together and almost killed all the objects in the attack area.


    Within a radius of 1000 meters, a huge wave of true Qi shakes away and shakes away all the weak disciples. Even the master masters are retreated.


    Nearby houses were directly overturned, and countless debris flew everywhere. No one could stand firm. At this time, in the middle of the battle, Hua Feiyang was surrounded by ten great masters.


    "Go to hell, Hua Feiyang." Nalan Su, who was watching the battle in the distance, was extremely excited. Ten top masters besieged him. No matter how capable you were, you could not escape. This time he killed Hua Feiyang, the Nalan family would certainly cause a shock in the world of Xiuzhen. Let us know that their Nalan family is not a soft persimmon, but really powerful.


    Just when his people were in a state of destruction and decadence, the fierce and surging Qi was enveloped, and suddenly a flash of energy flew out, which destroyed all the Qi attacks in an instant. Not only that, the big bucket like energy entangled the top ten in an instant, All people see that they are ten great masters, and their whole body is brought into the air by the powerful energy body, struggling desperately in the air.


    Seeing this scene, all the disciples of Nalan family were terrified. They were ten great masters, and even they could not move. How strong was this huge energy body.


    However, a burst of laughter came from the air and said: "boss, the lightning skill you taught me is really powerful. It''s so powerful. It''s the first time I show it. Boss, you are really powerful. I''m very lucky that Hua Feiyang can be your little brother."


    As soon as the words came out, people were even dumbfounded. This guy actually said such words at this time. His strength is not his own, but the young man taught him.


    As for this young man, how strong his real strength is, people are totally unable to understand, which is beyond their imagination.

 Chapter 673

    In mid air, it was like lightning and thunder. Even the sky was dyed red. In an instant, ten great masters fell from mid air and fell to the ground.


    When everyone put their eyes on them, they were terrified, because at this time, all the clothes on the ten great masters were scorched, and their hair and skin turned to powder and dark, without a complete place.


    Not only that, they were all smoking, as if they had just come out of the fire.


    Hua Feiyang also took back his own skills and came to them. He said excitedly: "I haven''t played like this for a long time, and I''m still ten great masters. It''s fun. It''s really fun."


    He was happy, but the people on the other side were scared. These ten great masters are the strongest forces of Nalan family, but now they can''t beat a Hua Feiyang.


    Nalansu can''t understand why huafeiyang is so powerful.


    "Nalansu, now it''s your turn. Today I''m going to cook you like a dried fish." Hua Feiyang laughs.


    Of course, nalansu did not dare to go up. Although his strength was stronger than the great master in front of him, he could not fight ten times with one. He was not the opponent of huafeiyang at all.


    "What? Don''t you dare? Well, I''ll go first. "


    Hua Feiyang is about to take action, but Qin Feng said: "old Hua, it''s still important to get down to business. Don''t worry about him first."


    When Hua Feiyang heard this, he nodded and said, "listen to the boss, nalansu, you''ve picked up a life today. Get out of my way, and if you dare to stop my boss, I''ll turn you into dried fish.


    Nalansu, of course, did not dare to block the way, and quickly retreated to one side. When other people saw that the clan leader was afraid of them, who would dare to come out and hide faster than anyone else.


    Qin Feng took his wife directly to the room where he was imprisoned. At this time, there was no guard at the door. Hua Feiyang stepped forward and kicked the door open.


    "Yimeng, mother is here." Madame is very excited to come forward, nalanyi dream also just came out, two people immediately is tears DC, tightly hugged together.


    Qin Feng and Hua Feiyang come out and wait at the door. But at this moment, a group of people come from outside. Feng Xiaolong is the leader.


    In addition to Feng Xiaolong, there are also a large group of great masters, no less than ten. This posture is clearly to be ready to start.


    "Mr. Feng, you are here at last. Catch this guy quickly." At this time, nalansu also came out, and seeing the people of the Feng family was like seeing a life-saving straw.


    "Nalan clan leader, you won''t tell me you can''t even deal with this boy, will you?" One of Feng Xiaolong''s elders sneered.


    This man is the three elders of the Feng family. He is more powerful than the three elders of the Nalan family.


    It can even be said that he can fight against the three elders alone, which is why he dares to say so. In his eyes, even nalansu is nothing.


    "Elder Feng San, it''s not that I''m incompetent, but this one in front of me. I''m afraid you''re not even an opponent." Nalansu said coldly.


    Who was Feng Kun and how could he be hit like this? He immediately said, "who has such great ability to let you say such a thing?"


    "It''s him." Nalansu pointed to Hua Feiyang in front of him. When Feng Kun saw Hua Feiyang, his face changed.


    "Is He Hua Feiyang?" Feng Kun said in amazement.


    "How about him? Elder three, can you beat him? " This time it''s nalansu''s turn to sneer.


    Feng Kun is really a little scared, because Hua Feiyang swept China in those years. He was not a top player at that time. Now, it''s impossible for him to defeat Hua Feiyang.


    However, he still refused to accept it and said, "it''s just a huafeiyang. No matter how big his ability is, your whole family won''t accept him."


    "Elder three, none of my ten great masters can compete with him. Why don''t you try."


    Feng Kun was shocked by this. Ten great masters couldn''t beat one Hua Feiyang. How could it be.


    "Are you kidding?"


    "No joke."


    Feng Kun was speechless and murmured: "I think the great masters of your family are almost fake. Ten great masters can''t beat one. Are all the great masters of your family in vain?"


    "Wave does not get a false name, three elder go up to compare to know, perhaps is true wave gets a false name."


    This nalansu wants Feng Kun to go up. He has seen Hua Feiyang''s strength with his own eyes. If Feng Kun goes up, he will be hanged.


    Feng Kun is also suppressed. He dares to be arrogant. In front of Hua Feiyang, he dares not.


    "Hua Feiyang, why are you here?" Feng Kun asked.


    Hua Feiyang said with a smile, "can''t I come here to escape?"


    "What do you have to do with the Nalan family?" Feng Kun asked.


    This question, nalansu is speechless, busy way: "Feng Kun, how can I and he is a relative, if it is a relative can fight, he is lying to you."


    Feng Kun was also a face of old man. He just talked to Hua Fei Yang, and felt that his intelligence quotient had been reduced. It was like a student talking to the teacher. There was a kind of pressure in the invisible, and the teacher wanted to tease him and set it up.


    "Hua Feiyang, you say you are a big man, who is in charge of other people''s affairs." Feng Kun was a local teaser, and of course he was a little angry.


    "I will. Do you care? Come as soon as you want Hua Feiyang said with a smile.


    Feng Kun didn''t dare to go up either. Hua Feiyang said with a smile, "if you don''t dare to go up, go away."


    "You dare to scold me. I don''t think I dare. I''m looking at your age and don''t have the same opinion with you."


    The naransu beside him can''t listen to what he said. If you don''t dare, you don''t dare. Why not.


    Hua Feiyang on the other side laughed and said, "you''re smart. Forget it. I''ve played enough today. I don''t care about you."


    At this time, Nalan Yimeng also came out from inside. She said to Qin Feng, "Mr. Qin, I can go."


    Qin Feng nodded, then flew to China and said, "let''s leave here now."


    As soon as nalansu saw that they were going to leave, he quickly called out, "Feng Shao, they are going to leave. We can''t let them go."


    Of course, Feng Xiaolong didn''t want to let Nalan Yimeng go. He immediately ordered, "don''t let them go. Leave Xiaomeng."


    Three elder Feng Kun with ten great masters stopped the way, Hua Feiyang sneered: "how? Do you want to fight me? "


    Feng Kun had so many helpers that he was not afraid of them. He cheered, "if you fight, what''s so great about huafeiyang?"


    But just as Hua Feiyang was about to start, an elder of the Feng family rushed to Feng Xiaolong.


    "Young master, the patriarch told you to go back immediately."

 Chapter 674

    "What? I''ll go back later. " Feng Xiaolong said impatiently.


    "The patriarch said, right now, not later." The elder seems very anxious.


    "What''s the matter? I caught this guy and went back." Feng Xiaolong said.


    But this elder is busy way: "patriarch is for you don''t want to fight with this Hua Feiyang, just let you go back immediately."


    "What? If we don''t fight with Hua Feiyang, aren''t we afraid of him? " Feng Xiaolong doesn''t agree.


    "Young master, the patriarch doesn''t mean that. If we fight with Hua Feiyang, it''s to compete with the strongest experts outside Kyoto. It''s not good for the Feng family. If we fall out with the Hua family for just a nalanyi dream, it''s not worth it."


    "No, I can''t let little dream leave here." Feng Xiaolong is dissatisfied.


    "This is the order of the patriarch. If the young master doesn''t agree, you should know what the consequence is?" The elder said slowly.


    Feng Xiaolong is really scared. His old man is not only his son. If he makes the old man angry, his successor will be gone.


    "Well, let''s go first."


    Feng Xiaolong has no choice but to give orders to Feng Kun around him. At this time, Feng Kun is also a stone in his heart. If he wants to fight, he is really worried.


    "Mr. Feng, why did you leave? What about my little dream?" When nalansu saw that the Feng family had left, he was startled and quickly stopped them.


    "Get out of here, you hear me." Feng Kun is not polite to nalansu and scolds him.


    "Feng Shao, you let Xiao Meng go like this?" Nalansu didn''t dare to stop him, but he didn''t want to say so.


    Feng Xiaolong couldn''t help it. He didn''t dare to listen to his father''s orders, so he had to say, "I have to go ahead today. Xiaomeng, I will go to him later."


    With that, Feng Xiaolong leaves the scene, and at this time, Qin Feng and Nalan Yimeng are ready to leave.


    "Old man, do you want to stop me?" Hua Feiyang sneered at nanalansu.


    Nalan Su dares to talk to Hua Feiyang and quickly retreats to one side, watching them take Nalan Yimeng away.


    Because of the situation during the tour, many employees hope to go back early. Meng Ke respects everyone''s wishes and decides to return early.


    Of course, Qin Feng has no opinion. In Kyoto, he has too many opponents and is very strong. He must be ready to fight with these people at any time.


    The party returned to the provincial capital the next day. Qin Feng continued to live a peaceful life. On that day, he took his daughter to school. He was not in a hurry, but suddenly a man flashed out in front of him. This man directly hit his car and then fell down.


    At this time is the peak of school, there was a collision, a lot of cars were blocked in the back.


    Qin Feng got out of the car and saw a gray haired old man lying in front of his car, covering his head with one hand, as if he was injured.


    Looking at the old man, Qin Feng didn''t want to delay her going to school. He went up to the old man and said, "old man, can you get up?"


    The old man closed his eyes, shook his head and said, "no, I''m hurt. I''m very hurt."


    Qin Feng saw at a glance that the old man''s injury was nothing at all, and when he just came up, he took the initiative to rush up.


    Originally, Qin Feng thought that it was him who accidentally read it. Now it seems that this is touch porcelain.


    Qin Feng just wanted to send her to school first, so he said, "I''ll give you how much you want, old man."


    The old man immediately pretended to be sad and said: "I hurt my waist, at least 5000."


    This opening is five thousand, which is indeed a very false person. Of course, five thousand is nothing in Qin Feng''s eyes, just like five yuan.


    In order not to bring bad ideas to the girl, Qin Feng decided to give him the money first. He said: "I don''t have so much cash here. I can swipe the card or transfer money for you."


    The old man shook his head and said, "I don''t understand that stuff. I just want cash."


    Qin Feng was a bit embarrassed. He didn''t have so much money on him. Even if he asked someone to send it, it would take time. Qin Feng said to the old man, "well, you can get on the bus with me. I''ll send the child to school first, and then I''ll take the money for you."


    The old man suddenly raised his head and said, "when I was stupid, you sent me to the car. Who can prove that I was hit by you? I will not do it. Now I want cash."


    At this time, there were a lot of onlookers around, the road was blocked, and a traffic policeman rushed over.


    "What''s going on here?" A young policewoman came and asked.


    "He knocked me down." The old man complained immediately.


    As soon as the policewoman saw the situation, she couldn''t delay everyone''s time, so she said, "get up first, let his car pull over, don''t get in the way."


    The old man shook his head and said, "no, if I get up, who can prove that I was hit."


    "What are you worried about when I''m here? If you don''t get up, how can they get there? " Said the policewoman.


    "That''s what you said. OK, I''ll get up." The slovenly old man pretended to be struggling to get up and sat on the road beside him. Qin Feng quickly stopped the car and let everyone pass.


    At this time, there are many people watching.


    "I know this old man. He often touches porcelain in this area. Today, this guy is out of luck again."


    "Oh, I can''t help it. Now the world is like this. It''s not against the law to touch porcelain, and you can get money. These old guys are looking for trouble."


    "It''s getting dark, too. As soon as he opens his mouth, it''s 5000 yuan. I think this boy is an honest man. He''ll give him 500 yuan, but he doesn''t want to bargain."


    "It''s said that he is an honest man. Maybe he will pay 5000 yuan."


    Qin Feng could hear the words around him. He knew that the old man was touching porcelain, but now he was more worried about his daughter''s going to school.


    "Comrade police, you can''t let him run away. He hit me." The slovenly old man continued.


    The policewoman came to Qin Feng, looked at him and said, "do you have a recorder in your car?"


    Qin Feng shook his head, he was not interested in that thing, the policewoman also sighed and said: "if there is no recorder, this matter will be a little difficult, need to investigate the surrounding monitoring, if there is no monitoring around, it is not clear."


    The police also have a headache for such things. Qin Feng said: "officer, I don''t want to investigate this matter. I''m willing to pay for it, but now I don''t have 5000 yuan on me and I need to get it. In this case, my child will delay the class."


    "So it is. It''s easy to do. I''ll write down your car number first. You can take her to class first, and then come back to solve this problem." The policewoman said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll thank you."

 Chapter 675

    Qin Feng turned around and left. The slovenly old man stopped his car and cried, "I can''t let him go. What should I do if he goes?"


    Policewoman busy way: "I wrote down his car, wait for him to send the child to school first, come back to deal with, I am in you afraid of what."


    "That won''t let him run." The old man still didn''t believe it.


    "It''s OK. If I can''t find it, I''ll take care of it." The policewoman was very helpful.


    Qin Feng said thank you and drove her to school. After she was sent to school, Qin Feng called Xiaoshi immediately.


    "Xiaoshi, send me 5000 yuan in cash first. I''m on the road near the school." Qin Feng said.


    He doesn''t call Lu Beichuan because it''s a small matter. Don''t let Lu Beichuan go. Anyway, Xiaoshi is at home. Let her come here.


    "I know, boss. I''ll be right there." Xiaoshi said on the phone.


    Qin Feng returned to the place of the accident on time, and at this time the old man was still sitting there, waiting. Seeing Qin Feng, his eyes lit up.


    The policewoman is also directing traffic here. Seeing Qin Feng coming, she comes to him and says, "if you want to solve this problem in private, talk to him and give him some money."


    Of course, Qin Feng means the same thing. He doesn''t want to bully the old man. In his opinion, although the old man hates it, after all, an old man is willing to take risks at the cost of his life, so there''s no need to be too embarrassed.


    "I see. My men have already sent money. They will be here in a minute."


    "That''s good. You wait here. You can come to me if you have anything. I''ll be at the next intersection."


    The policewoman then leaves. Qin Feng walks up to the old man, but unexpectedly sees that the old man has a leg problem, but it''s not because he hit him, it''s an old injury.


    "What happened to your leg?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Didn''t you hit it?" The old man immediately cheered.


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting. This injury is an old one, at least half a year ago. You said I hit you half a year ago?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    The old man was surprised and said, "how do you know?"


    Qin Feng said with a slight smile: "little, I can see not only your leg injury, but also that your leg is not hit, but is hit, and your kneecap is injured, so you are limping when you walk."


    "You talk nonsense. Who dares to hit me?" The old man said obstinately.


    "Then I don''t know. Anyway, this matter has nothing to do with me. I''m just asking. By the way, my people will send money right away. I won''t give you less."


    The old man looked at Qin Feng in surprise and said for a long time, "do you really give me so much?"


    Seeing the old man''s expression, Qin Feng said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Do you want me to give you less? "


    "No, why don''t you be like others? They will bargain. Why don''t you play cards according to common sense? Don''t play games with me. The police will testify." The old man said busily.


    "I won''t fool you. Five thousand yuan is a small thing for me. It''s just that it''s too dangerous for you to do such a thing when you''re old. If you don''t take care of it, you''ll be killed. Have you ever thought about it?"


    Qin Feng''s words made the old man''s face sink, but he immediately said, "I''m willing to have anything to do with you."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s nothing to do with me. Since you don''t say it, I won''t ask more."


    They stopped talking, but five minutes later, Xiaoshi came with the money.


    "Boss, I''m here. Here''s 5000 yuan." After Xiaoshi arrived, he gave five thousand yuan to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng took the money, sent it to the old man and said with a smile, "old man, this is 5000 yuan. Do you want to order it?"


    When the old man saw so much money, his eyes suddenly brightened. When he was about to rob the money, he seemed worried that Qin Feng would not give it.


    After receiving the money, the old man immediately stood up and left without looking back. Xiaoshi saw the situation and said, "boss, what do you want to do with the money?"


    "He just hit porcelain in my car and asked me five thousand yuan." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Xiaoshi said at that time: "boss, how can I give it to him? He is deliberately trying to blackmail."


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I know he was hit by porcelain, but he is also very cool. Just now I saw that there were four injuries on him, and every injury was very serious. These merchants were not hit by cars, they were all beaten. I think he must have met something."


    "Boss, is he threatened?" Little poem surprised way.


    "You''re right, so I want to go over and have a look. Well, how about you go around with me?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, boss, I want to come out now. Let''s go and see what the old man is doing?" Xiaoshi said excitedly.


    Qin Feng nodded, then followed the old man with a little poem, not far or near, and followed him all the time. The old man limped in front of him, walked several streets, and then went to a small alley.


    After Qin Feng entered the alley, he saw that there were shantytowns on both sides, and the houses were very broken. From time to time, there were several poorly dressed children playing outside. At this time, the old man walked directly into a door.


    Qin Feng hurriedly walked over and saw that the house was very dilapidated. It was the most dilapidated one in the shantytown. There were two holes in the door. It was dark inside and there were no windows.


    He is not good to go in directly, just standing not far away, Xiaoshi said: "boss, do you want me to go in and have a look?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "forget it. It''s better not to disturb other people''s places. Since he has no one to ask for trouble, let''s go."


    Qin Feng thought that maybe someone came to find the old man, so he could know the origin of the old man, but now it seems that the old man is OK.


    Qin Feng just turned around and wanted to go, but at this time, several young people in fancy clothes swaggered past them. One of the men saw the little poem, and suddenly his eyes lit up and whistled to it.


    Xiaoshi was about to break out, but another one of those people said busily: "spoon, don''t delay things. We have to go to the old man for money. It''s said that he just got another stroke."


    "Ha ha, this old man is really our ATM. If we meet such a sum every day, we''ll send it." Just whistling Huang Mao said excitedly.


    Several other people are also excited. They rush to the old man''s door. At this time, Qin Feng knows that he is really waiting for them.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Qin Feng said to Xiaoshi that they were close to the small house, only a few meters away, but by the door, they would not be found.

 Chapter 676

    As soon as he arrived at the door, Huang Mao, one of several gangsters, yelled, "old man, what money did you get today? Give it to me."


    The others were also swaggering inside. Qin Feng saw the old man sitting on an old chair. When he saw them coming, his face changed greatly. Then he cried, "I have no money, I have no money."


    "Old man, just now our people saw that you got it again. It''s still 5000 yuan. You dare to hide it. Believe it or not, I broke your leg."


    The old man immediately was scared to beg for mercy: "I give you money, but my wife is sick, need money to see a doctor, can you leave some, I give you three thousand."


    Then Huang Mao sneered, "do you think I''m a charity here? I''ll leave it for you. Let''s have a drink. Give me the money quickly. Otherwise, I''ll not only break your leg, but also throw your wife out. "


    When I heard these little poems outside, I said angrily, "they are too much. These are robbers."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "they are not robbers. Robbers are more upright than they are. These people are just rubbish."


    "Boss, clean up these guys quickly. I can''t watch them any more." Said the little poem.


    At this time, the old man was afraid and immediately took out the five thousand yuan he had just got from Qin Feng. As soon as Huang Mao saw it, he would reach out and grab it.


    "Who told you to take the money?" Qin Feng said this sentence, directly into the room.


    At this time, several gangsters turned back to see Qin Feng, and they were also surprised. Huang Mao looked at Qin Feng and said with a sneer, "are you taking the wrong medicine? Do you dare to take care of Laozi''s affairs? Do you know who Laozi is?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I don''t know. I''d like to hear it in detail."


    "Do you really think you are a superior? OK, I''ll break with you. I''m from brother Fang. Does brother Fang know? It''s a black-and-white boss here. "


    Next to a younger brother complacently said: "brother Sao, you say brother Fang, can he still know? It''s all his territory to the east of the provincial city. "


    Another little brother said with a smile: "scare him to death, boy. I advise you to mind your own business. You can eat more bowls of rice and get out of here quickly."


    But Huang Mao shook his head and said, "no, no, since they are here, how can we let them go like this? Don''t you see that this chick is very beautiful? It''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful girl. "


    The other guys are even more obscene. They immediately know what the boss means.


    "Brother Sao, you are really Sao, but this girl is really on time. It happens that there is a place here. Let''s have a good time here."


    A few guys long zhangtoumousu, is a pair of cheap appearance, small poetry gas red face way: "hooligan, our boss here, see how you still arrogant."


    Huang Mao looked at Qin Feng and said with a laugh, "he''s the boss, girl. I don''t mean you. This kind of goods is not as good as me. You can forget it with me. I promise you to be popular and drink spicy."


    "Bah, you are nothing but a man."


    This sentence of Xiaoshi completely angered several gangsters. Huang Mao sneered: "little girls don''t know how to praise me, brothers, give me up, catch this little girl for me, today I will have a good time here."


    "Big brother, let''s play together and let her know our brother''s strength." The other boys gave out bursts of obscene laughter.


    Huang Mao even laughed,


    Suddenly, there was a bang, and I saw Huang Mao''s body hit several other people directly, which was not light. Several guys fell heavily on the wall and made a hole in the wall.


    How could these guys bear Qin Feng''s blow? All the viscera were seriously injured, especially Huang Mao, who was directly knocked unconscious.


    The others were so scared that they didn''t know what was going on and couldn''t get up.


    "Hell, it hurts. Who hit me just now."


    "Yes, I can''t see who did it."


    "I hit you." Qin Feng stood in the original place and sneered.


    This a few guys just know Qin Feng''s fierce, a facial expression all changed.


    "Who are you? With such a powerful hand, brother Fang''s people dare to fight. Do you want to live? " Exclaimed a little brother.


    "Brother Fang? Well, you go back and tell your big brother that I will kill him. Get out of here. "


    Qin Feng a word, a few guys scared rolling away, after they left, small poem excited said: "boss, just that punch, scared me, when also teach me."


    "You''d better help me collect the rent. It''s not suitable for you." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    The little poem turns his mouth. At this moment, the old man suddenly kneels down in front of Qin Feng with a plop.


    "Sir, spare your life, sir. This is the money you gave me. I''ll give you everything." The old man was frightened and thought that Qin Feng wanted to settle accounts with him.


    "You get up. I''m not here to settle with you." Qin Feng said.


    The old man looked at Qin Feng in surprise, but he still didn''t dare to get up. He said, "I really can''t help doing such a thing. I also know that this is to be punished by heaven, but for my family, I really can''t think of any other way."


    Then Qin Feng heard the problem. He pulled the old man up and said, "I''ve seen your problem for a long time, so I came with you. You sit down and tell me what happened in your family. Maybe I can help you."


    Qin Feng''s words surprised the old man. He widened his eyes and asked, "do you really help me?"


    "Of course, our boss is the one who fights against injustice. Didn''t you see that just now?" Xiaoshi said with a smile.


    The old man also believed it, but he still shook his head and said, "you can''t manage my affairs. You''d better leave it alone, so that you won''t be involved."


    "It''s a joke. There''s nothing I can''t do about what Qin Feng wants to manage. Is it the Fang elder brother they just mentioned? Tell me what he is and why you have something to do with these guys."


    The old man nodded and then said: "brother Fang is the most famous property speculator here. He is speculating about half of the commercial houses in the provincial capital, so others call him brother Fang."


    "It turned out that he was just a real estate speculator. I thought he was someone. What does he have to do with you?" Qin Feng asked.


    The old man said quickly: "this brother is not only a real estate speculator, but also a casino operator. He is the boss of several big casinos in the provincial capital. My son was blackmailed by them to exchange money after he lost money in his casino. Finally, he was forced to sell his wedding house, but the collection was not enough. Finally, he robbed a passer-by and went to jail to avoid debt."


    "Going to jail to avoid debt?" Qin Feng also felt a little curious. This was the first time he had heard of it, but brother Fang''s threat was too much, forcing his family to die.

 Chapter 677

    "Then he went to jail. Why did you pay them?" The poem asked again.


    "Although my son is in prison, they still want me to change money for him. What can I do? In the end, they beat me several times and then asked me to touch porcelain. Every time they touch porcelain, they will take away the money they get, which is regarded as a change."


    "It turns out that this brother Fang is really hateful. When he falls into my hands, ha ha." Then Qin Feng sneered.


    The old man was frightened and said: "Sir, don''t go to find this brother Fang. He is really powerful. Just now, the guy said that he is a black-and-white one. There are hundreds of people under him. You go to find him alone. Isn''t that death?"


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ve made it clear today. Isn''t your wife ill? I''ll show you. " Qin Feng said.


    "You still see a doctor. Are you a doctor?" The old man said pleasantly.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''m not a doctor, but I''m good at treating diseases. If you believe me, let me see her."


    The old man nodded again and again. He knew that Qin Feng was not an ordinary person, and he couldn''t afford to see a doctor at all. It would be great if someone could take the initiative to see a doctor for him.


    "But I have no money for you." The old man said with some embarrassment.


    "I''m free. Don''t worry. You can leave the five thousand yuan for your wife and yourself." Qin Feng said.


    "How can that be? I can''t take the money. You saved me. How can I take your money? " The old man quickly gave the money to Qin Feng. Xiaoshi said with a smile, "don''t refuse, old uncle. My boss is a good man, who specializes in saving lives. You can take it. He''s not bad for this money."


    Seeing the appearance of Qin Feng and Xiaoshi, the old man burst into tears and said, "you are good people. You are dignified and bright. Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Take me to see your wife." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    The old man nodded and hurriedly took Qin Feng to a small room inside. The room inside was smaller and very damp. There was only a small light shining on it, and there was only a small bed. There was an old woman lying on the bed. It seemed that her hair was in a mess and her face was very pale.


    "My wife has been in poor health, and with her son''s problems, she can''t afford to be ill." The old man said sadly.


    Qin Feng went up and put his finger on one of the old lady''s wrists. Then he observed it, but he didn''t speak. The two fingers exerted a little force, and the two genuine Qi directly entered the old lady''s body from his fingers.


    Five minutes later, Qin Feng took back his finger and said, "the old woman is old and weak. She is worried too much. Then she falls ill."


    "Can she be better?" The old man asked hastily.


    "She''s ready. She''ll get up later, and she''ll be hungry. You can prepare some delicious food for her later, preferably fish or broth, and she can recover."


    "Really?" The old man was very surprised. At this time, the old woman suddenly opened her eyes, and her eyes were bright. When she saw the old man, she suddenly said, "how do I feel very well? I''m hungry."


    The old man was shocked. She hadn''t eaten for a long time. Even if she had to eat, she had to be fed by the old man. Now she said that she was hungry, and her face was obviously ruddy.


    "Miracle doctor, miracle doctor, old lady, today we met a good man and a miracle doctor. He saved you and me." The old man said excitedly.


    The old woman looked at Qin Feng and said, "thank you, doctor. It''s a pity I can''t get up."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "you can get up and have a try."


    The old woman is also very surprised. She hasn''t been out of bed for several months, but after listening to Qin Feng''s words, she still believes that she is holding her hands and wants to exert herself. But as soon as she exerts herself, she finds that she is very healthy, just like a young man sitting up.


    "What''s going on? Why is my body so good? " The old woman said excitedly.


    "Come down and try to walk." Qin Feng continued to encourage.


    The old woman nodded and her feet fell to the ground. This time, she was even more excited and walked in the room. As soon as she walked, she was surprised to find that her body was really good, and she was much better than before.


    "Old man, I''m really good. My body is as good as a young man." Cried the old woman excitedly.


    "Really? Old lady, you really met a noble man. Thank you, doctor. I kneel down for you. "


    The old man was about to kneel down to Qin Feng. Qin Feng grabbed him and said, "how can I do that? Isn''t this the end of my life? You''d better buy some delicious tonic for your wife. She''s still very weak and needs a lot of tonic. "


    The old man nodded and Qin Feng came out with him. He looked at the house and said to the old man, "well, it''s not good for you to live here. I''ll take you to my residence and ask Xiaoshi to prepare a room for you. You can live there."


    "No, no, you have already saved our lives. How can you trouble you? We live here now." The old man said busily.


    "You live here, don''t you worry about those guys coming to you? If you don''t worry, what about your wife? " Qin Feng asked.


    The old man was immediately asked, and Xiaoshi also said: "old uncle, our boss has a lot of houses. It''s nothing to get you a room. You can come back with me now, or you can get a room for you."


    The old man hesitated for a moment, finally nodded, and said gratefully: "thank you for your benefactor, then I''m not polite, old lady, clean up, benefactor will take us to another place to live."


    The old man went in again and told his wife. At last, Qin Feng and Xiao Shi were waiting outside. Xiao Shi said with a smile, "boss, you have done a good deed and become a hero again."


    But Qin Feng didn''t think so and said, "it''s nothing but a hero. It''s nothing but brother Fang. When I''m going to meet him."


    "Boss, I know this brother Fang is very popular outside. He fired up the price of the provincial capital. It''s said that he has billions of worth. He bought houses one by one, and then raised the price to sell them to ordinary people. He is a unscrupulous businessman."


    "Can such a person continue to harm ordinary people? The income of an ordinary family for several lifetimes is just for a house. All their hard-earned money falls into these people''s pockets. They just have to clean up. "

 Chapter 678

    Soon, the old man and the old lady came out, and they were grateful to Qin Feng. Qin Feng took them back to the villa, and asked Xiaoshi to find a rental villa room for them, and let them settle down first.


    He called Lu Beichuan.


    "Xiaochuan, check a man named Fang Ge in the provincial capital. He''s a house speculator. Tell me about him."


    "Boss, don''t check this brother Fang. I already know that he is a real estate speculator, but he has a lot of strength. They are all hundreds of millions of real estate speculators. What''s the matter with him?"


    Qin Feng said, "do you know what he is doing now? Is he going to buy any house recently? "


    "Boss, it''s timely for you to ask. This boy is just going to buy a new building in the provincial capital. What do you want me to do?" Lu Beichuan is busy.


    "OK, now you come with me to the new building. Let''s meet him." Qin Feng said.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?" Lu Beichuan asked.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Just come and pick me up." Qin Feng didn''t say the reason, and Lu Beichuan didn''t dare to ask, so he agreed to come.


    More than ten minutes later, Lu Beichuan drove to the villa and directly took him to the new real estate. The new real estate is a key property in the provincial capital. It is located in the center of the provincial city. The building is also very high-grade and belongs to high-grade community.


    After getting off the car, Qin Feng and Lu Beichuan come to the sales office. At this time, the sales office is full of people. It seems that the sales situation here is very good.


    After all, this is a high-end community, and it is still in such a superior place. Naturally, many people buy it, but the price is not low.


    After Qin Feng went in, there was no one to entertain him. All the salesgirls were busy, but Qin Feng didn''t care. He was looking for the brother Fang.


    "Xiaochuan, please look for the brother Fang. Is he here?" Qin Feng asked.


    Lu Beichuan glanced and said, "boss, he''s not here, but I think he''s an important customer. Generally, the manager comes to receive him."


    "So it is. Well, let''s wait here." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Qin Feng and Lu Beichuan find a place to sit down. After a while, a sales lady comes over. She has just finished a customer. Seeing Qin Feng here, she comes to entertain them.


    "Are you going to buy a house, sir?" The sales lady is very young, she has no makeup, and she wears a pair of glasses. She has a dignified appearance, which reminds Qin Feng of her former poems, which are similar to her.


    "Yes, I''m here to buy a house. Please introduce me when you have time." Qin Feng nodded.


    "Yes, sir. You come with me. I have a bird''s-eye view of the whole community. Let me introduce the house to you." Miss beauty is busy.


    But when Qin Feng just got up, a woman in her thirties came by and said, "Xiao Yun, what are you doing here? Don''t go to pour tea for the guests. I''ll deal with the things here."


    This 30-year-old woman is very strong, and she looks very coquettish. Her clothes deliberately show her chest, so that people can see the small gap.


    "No, I want her to help me. I don''t want you." Qin Feng sneered.


    The coquettish woman took a look at Qin Feng, but she didn''t get angry. Instead, she sneered and said, "I''m poor. Even if I want my mother to receive you, I don''t want to. Xiao Yun, don''t waste time. They can''t afford a house. Let them leave if they have nothing to do."


    With that, the coquettish woman left. Xiao Yun said quickly, "don''t be angry, two gentlemen. She is such a person. There are a lot of adults. I''d better introduce you."


    Qin Feng was not angry. He said with a smile, "you are not angry. Why should I be angry? But it''s hard for people like you. It must be difficult to deal with such people every day."


    Xiao Yun blushed, shook his head and said, "I just came here, so I can''t help it. Please, sir."


    Qin Feng nodded and followed Xiao Yun to the sand table of the community. Xiao Yun explained all kinds of house types to him seriously and gave him a detailed information map. However, Qin Feng was not interested in these. He just said with a smile, "just tell me how many houses there are in total."


    Xiao Yun was a little surprised. He didn''t know why Qin Feng asked, but he said, "Sir, there are 15 buildings here, each with two rows on the left and right, with a total of 15 floors and 30 households. There are 450 houses in 15 buildings.


    Qin Feng nodded and then said to Lu Beichuan, "you remember."


    Lu Beichuan also nodded. Qin Feng asked Xiao Yun, "how much is each house?"


    Xiao Yun was even more surprised and said in a hurry: "Sir, the prices of houses here are different. The high-rise ones are cheaper, the bottom ones are more expensive, and the house types and prices are different."


    "It''s OK. Just tell me the average price of all the houses here." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Xiao Yun was confused, but he quickly picked up the calculator to calculate, and then said: "Sir, if we average the house price here according to the current price, the price of each suite is about 3 million."


    "Three million, four hundred and fifty, set, Ogawa, how much is it?" Qin Feng said to Xiaochuan.


    Ogawa then said: "boss, a total of 1.35 billion."


    "It''s not expensive. Now do you know what to do?" Qin Feng said with a smile to Lu Beichuan.


    Lu Beichuan suddenly realized this and quickly said with a smile, "boss, I understand what you mean."


    Qin Feng nodded, and Lu Beichuan was about to speak. But at this time, a man with a fat head and face came out. The manager was happy, and the fat man next to him was proud.


    "Listen to all the salesmen. I''ve just negotiated all the rooms from the first building to the fifth building, so these houses have already been owned. Don''t sell them."


    Hearing this, the more than a dozen salesgirls were all surprised. They all looked at the fat man in surprise.


    "Did he buy so many houses? That''s a lot of money, at least a few hundred million. This man is really rich. " A salesman said enviously.


    "That''s the money. When people buy a house, they buy several buildings. It''s like these people who have to look left and right when they buy a flat. They''re tired to death. Maybe they haven''t bought it in the end." The coquettish woman sneered.


    "Why didn''t I see this fat man just now? If I knew he was so rich, I would like to do it upside down." Another coquettish young girl said.


    "It''s not too late now. The manager has just made an agreement. Don''t we still have to do other things? But no one can rob me, you know? " The coquettish woman said triumphantly.

 Chapter 679

    Although the other women didn''t agree, they still didn''t say anything. The wind boy next to them said: "the third sister is an old man here. Even the manager should be polite. This important task is naturally the third sister''s, but after the third sister gets the benefits, don''t forget us girls."


    The coquettish woman said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t forget your benefits, but except for the new comer, I just don''t like him."


    "Yes, I don''t like him either. She looks very pure, so she deliberately behaves and attracts customers. She has no ability at all. Third sister, don''t worry, I won''t let him have a good job." Feng Xiaozi sneered.


    Just as they were talking, one of the guests immediately called out, "how can that be? I''ve just negotiated a house with you, which is in it. Now you say you don''t want to sell it. I''ve paid the deposit. No, I want this house. "


    The speaker was an old man in his fifties. He was dressed in ordinary clothes. He spoke loudly and looked angry.


    "I said, old man, people buy several houses at a time. If you have the ability, we will sell them to you. Now you only sell one house, but there are dozens of houses. How can you compare with others? I will refund you the deposit." The coquettish woman sneered.


    Feng * * Zi was the old man. She felt uncomfortable. She went to the manager and said in a low voice, "manager, I''ve talked to him. I''ve paid the deposit."


    Manager is disdainful said: "deposit to him is, rest assured, your commission I will not less than you, you give me back him."


    Hearing this, Feng * * Zi is naturally very happy. What he wants is a commission. As for who wants a house has anything to do with her, Feng * * Zi twists and turns in front of the old man. Just as he is smiling, he suddenly becomes cold, just like an enemy. He says, "old man, now I''ll refund the deposit for you, if you change your house, We can also sign a contract with you. If you don''t want to change it, you can take the money and leave. "


    The old man immediately blushed and his neck was thick. He cried out, "are you reasonable? I came first, so why can''t you sell it? It''s illegal for you. I''ll sue you."


    The old man''s words made the people around him look at them one after another, but the manager said calmly: "tell me, you don''t want to see who bought it. Brother Fang is here. You dare to be arrogant."


    When the old man heard this, he was also puzzled. He looked at the fat man and said, "I don''t know Fang Ge, but if I pay the bill, I want the house and no money."


    When the manager saw him like this, he sneered: "well, I just don''t care about this matter. Brother Fang, this old guy wants to rob your house. I can''t help it. You can solve it yourself."


    The fat man said with a smile, "it''s a small matter. Just go and handle it for me. I''ll take care of this old man."


    People around also came one after another. Some of them, like the old man, bought brother Fang''s house, but now they have to retire. They are not reconciled, but they all know this brother Fang and can only bow their heads.


    "Old man, I don''t think you should fight with them. You are not their opponent. Give back and leave." A woman next to him was busy.


    "Yes, who is Fang Ge? The boss of black and white, you offended him, don''t you want to die? Take advantage of now, return quickly, otherwise money does not return, you still want to be beaten


    The old man was said by the people around him, but he said obstinately: "I don''t believe it. There''s no royal law here. He''s brother Fang. What''s the matter? Is it unreasonable? "


    People around them shook their heads and were speechless to the stubborn old man. They were thinking, aren''t you looking for death?


    Sure enough, the fat man came over, looked at the old man and sneered, "old man, do you want to rob my house?"


    The old man was afraid, but with so many people, he didn''t believe that the fat man would dare to do it.


    "So what? You robbed my house, you know? " Cried the old man.


    "Well, you have the guts. You want this house, don''t you? Well, wait for me to call."


    The fat man picked up the phone and said casually, "come here. There''s something wrong here."


    When people around heard the fat man''s words, they immediately understood that Fang Ge called someone. The woman next to him said to the old man, "old man, go away quickly. He called someone and will beat you later."


    "Yes, run."


    The old man was also a little flustered, but he was reluctant to give up the money and cried, "what should I do when I leave?"


    "We need more money at this time. Run and come back with the money."


    This time, the old man listened to them and quickly turned around and left, but what he didn''t expect was that when he arrived at the door, it was blocked.


    More than a dozen gangsters on the opposite side rushed to the door and blocked the old man. The old man was startled and ran back.


    "It''s over. The old man is finished. I''m afraid he can''t leave without being beaten to death today."


    "This brother Fang is also true. How can he do this in broad daylight?"


    "Keep your voice down. If brother Fang hears you, you are the one who will be beaten."


    More than a dozen gangsters blocked the old man back. The old man was really scared at this time, and his face changed. A frightened car retreated. Finally, he was impartial and retreated to Qin Feng''s side.


    At this time, all the people around were hiding from the old man for fear that they might get into trouble. The old man saw that only Qin Feng and Lu Beichuan did not hide, but stood there, and she ran quickly.


    "Old man, I know I''m afraid now. It''s too late. There are still people who dare to rob me of my brother Fang''s favorite things. Take the old man down first and serve him well. Don''t make any trouble."


    More than a dozen gangsters rushed up, and the people around them were even more frightened. Many of them had never seen such a scene, and they were scared.


    "It''s over. The old man is useless. He''ll be in bed for the rest of his life."


    "He didn''t listen to me. Who can blame him? I''ll die myself."


    "Ah, there''s no royal way. In broad daylight, people are going to be beaten, and nobody is in charge here."


    "Who''s in charge? You''re in charge. Who doesn''t know brother Fang''s name? Besides, they don''t fight face to face. They say they take them down to serve. Do you think they fight?"


    The people around talked about it, but they were very careful, for fear that brother Fang would hear it. When the dozen gangsters rushed up, they saw that Qin Feng and Lu Beichuan were still motionless. When the old man saw this posture, he quickly hid behind them.

 Chapter 680

    "Get out of here, boy. Don''t you know I''m doing business?" A bald man yelled to Qin Feng.


    "Boy, are you deaf? If you don''t go away, I''ll beat you. " Seeing that Qin Feng didn''t respond, he immediately became angry.


    "Big brother, this boy is just a fool. Let''s beat him together." Next to the little brother said in a hurry.


    "I know the boy, big brother. He robbed us yesterday and saved the old man." At this time, yellow hair came out from inside and recognized Qin Feng.


    "It''s you. I''m going to find you. I didn''t expect you to come here yourself. Brothers, wait on me. Today I''ll take this guy away first."


    Under the order of bareheaded, a dozen gangsters attacked Qin Feng again. Although they all wanted to catch Qin Feng, they didn''t want to fight. After all, there were so many people, and they didn''t want the scene to be too violent.


    "Who dares to move?" Just when these gangsters wanted to catch Qin Feng, Lu Beichuan, who was next to them, gave them a big drink and directly stopped them.


    This is not an ordinary sound, but Lu Beichuan released his real Qi. The sound is like a weapon, which made these guys'' ears hurt a lot. They blocked their ears one after another and retreated a few meters.


    Lu Beichuan calmed everyone here. For the first time, they felt that people could release such a strong breath.


    More than a dozen gangsters were scared to retreat. Brother Fang also saw his fame. He was a gangster. Naturally he knew that he was a cultivator. Brother Fang came over, but he didn''t dare to get close to him. He looked at Qin Feng and said, "don''t meddle in your own business, boy. If you leave here now, I won''t make it difficult for you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I don''t meddle in my own business. I stand here well. It''s your people who speak ill and have to do something. Is this my meddling?"


    Qin Feng''s words made brother Fang speechless for a while, but he still sneered: "boy, don''t think you are great if you have a bodyguard. My brother Fang is also in the Jianghu. If you really want to offend me, you can''t come to a good end."


    "Yes? Brother Fang, it seems to be very powerful. Well, I''ll see what your strength is. Let''s talk about it. " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Brother Fang feels that Qin Feng doesn''t pay attention to him at all, but he turns to think that he probably doesn''t know his identity. Let''s show his cards first.


    "Boy, my name is Fang Shilong, one of the three major real estate developers in the provincial capital. Half of the properties here are sold by me. In addition, there are more than 200 people under my command, all of whom can fight. You are such a thug. I don''t want to be fussy today, otherwise, you can do it now."


    Fang Shilong thinks that his identity can at least scare Qin Feng. Instead of frightening Qin Feng, he frightens the people around him. They all look at Fang Shilong in fear.


    "Fang Shilong is a big hooligan. Few people in the provincial capital dare to provoke him, bully men and women, and do all kinds of evil. Unfortunately, no one can cure him." A middle-aged man whispered.


    "I have a friend who has offended his younger brother. At last, he has cut off his hands. There is no way to get revenge. If I get revenge again, I will lose my life." A young man sighed


    "Fang Shilong is a famous elder brother in the river and lake. He is the only one who dares to move him. In the past, several bosses were often bullied by Fang Shilong and charged protection fees. They wanted to unite to deal with Fang Shilong, but all the people they invited were solved by Fang Shilong. Not only that, none of the bosses ran away and all of them were cut off, It''s said that many of them have gone to other places now, and they dare not come to the provincial capital any more. "


    Everyone is talking carefully, and at this time Fang Shilong is more proud, he is to let everyone know his Fang Shilong powerful.


    "Boy, my elder brother is a large number of adults. If you don''t apologize to my elder brother and admit your mistake, get out of here. If you''re a little late, my elder brother will beat that up with a command." Yelled Huang Mao.


    Qin Feng looked back at Huang Mao, who was scared to hide. He was afraid of Lu Beichuan''s hand.


    "It seems that you really have the ability to ask for money, money and important people. Some people are afraid of you." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Of course, in the provincial capital, no one dares to fight against me, so you know better." Fang Shilong said triumphantly.


    "But I''m not afraid of Qin Feng. I''m a real estate speculator? It''s nothing Qin Feng said.


    As soon as he said this, the people around him were very surprised. He dared to talk to Fang Shilong like this. Don''t you know what the consequence is?


    He despises Fang Shilong and scolds him as a gangster. Fang Shilong can let Qin Feng off.


    All of a sudden, we were shocked by Qin Feng. This guy didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "It''s over. This young man is too young to dare to fight against Fang Shilong. He doesn''t have enough lives to lose. Fang Shilong won''t let him go this time."


    "He thought that a bodyguard around him could protect him, but there were so many people around Fang Shilong that he could make hundreds of calls at random. This young man really didn''t know how to write dead words."


    Let''s see how Kanfang Shilong deals with this young man. I hope it''s not too much¡°


    "Is it possible? What Fang Shilong dislikes most is that he is called a gangster. He thinks that he is no longer a gangster, but a cell phone. Now this young man is poking into his heartache. If you want Fang Shilong to let him go, at least he should be disabled. "


    Fang Shilong is also very angry. For the first time, someone dared to scold him like this. He has been doing it for many years. It''s just for the sake of his face that he was called a gangster by a little guy. How unreasonable.


    "Boy, you really want to die. OK, I''ll help you today." Fang Shilong yelled fiercely.


    But Qin Feng said with a smile: "do you want to fight with me? I don''t care whether it''s fighting or fighting. "


    This made everyone interested. What kind of tricks did the young man play? However, in their opinion, no matter what kind of tricks they played, they were beyond their ability in front of Fang Shilong.


    Fang Shilong was also a little curious, so he sneered, "what else can you play?"


    "I mean, are you going to fight with me, or are you going to be rich?" Qin Feng said casually.


    Fang Shilong was stunned. He looked at Qin Feng again, but he still shook his head and said with a laugh: "is your brain sick? Compare money and people with me. Do you know how much Laozi is


    The salesmen next to them are also looking at it eagerly. The coquettish woman takes the opportunity to flatter her and says with a smile, "our brother Fang is just a few buildings. How much money can you have? Depending on what you wear, it''s estimated that the money to buy a house here for one day is not enough. It''s really beyond our capacity to compare with our brother Fang."

 Chapter 681

    Another Feng * * also hastily echoed: "third sister, you look too high on him. I think he can''t even take out the down payment. He just came to have a look. As soon as the boy came in, I knew he had no money. Only Xiao Yun foolishly went to show him the house."


    Several other sales girls also burst of laughter, they are a group, no one will Qin Feng in the eye.


    "Look at him. He doesn''t even have a watch. What kind of clothes are he wearing? Maybe he bought clothes from a stall. By the way, I just saw that the car he drove was a Santana with less than 100000 yuan."


    "That is, when I saw his car, I didn''t want to take care of him. Such a person is a waste of our time."


    A few women are you a word I a language of say Qin Feng, all want to give Fang Shilong flattery, Fang Shilong is naturally photographed heart comfortable, complacent said: "beauties, today off work I treat, anywhere to play, everyone a big red envelope."


    Fang Shilong''s words immediately let these sales ladies dance one by one, and they are even more flattering.


    "Brother Fang is powerful. Do you see that? Brother Fang can be worth your salary for one year, and he won''t kneel down and admit his mistake. "


    "Quickly admit your mistake to brother Fang, and ask brother Fang to let you go, otherwise you will look good."


    Xiao Yun was the only one who kept looking and didn''t speak, but her eyes showed sympathy for Qin Feng. At this time, Fang Shilong was even more proud and said in a loud voice: "boy, don''t you want to compare money with me? Well, I''ll give you a chance. If you win, I''ll let you go today. If you lose, I''ll break your leg. "


    Next to the manager is flattering way: "brother Fang, how can he compare with you, you are a few buildings, he can take it?"


    "If he can''t get it out, I''ll break his leg today." Fang Shilong''s face changed.


    People around are worried about Qin Feng. Isn''t this a death wish? People will spend hundreds of millions on it, how much money can you get out of it.


    "How much money can this boy have? He has to open a Santana and compare money with Fang Shilong. Is he crazy?"


    "I don''t know what the boy is thinking? It doesn''t feel right in his head anyway. "


    "Now people are talking. If you can''t take it out, break your leg. Fang Shilong''s words are not joking."


    We all sympathize with Qin Feng, but Qin Feng said slowly: "OK, I''ll compare with you and see who has more money."


    He was really more surprised than others, but they all thought that Qin Feng''s brain was sick, so they would say such words.


    "Ha ha, you are really better than me. Well, I don''t want how much you buy. If you can buy a building, I will lose today." Fang Shilong said with a smile.


    "A building is not enough for me to plug my teeth. I want to buy it, that is to buy the whole community."


    This sentence makes people feel that Qin Feng is boasting. He can buy a community at a price of at least several billion yuan, not to mention this young man. Even Fang Ge doesn''t have this ability.


    "What did he just say? He wants to buy the whole community. Did you hear that? It''s funny. " Fang Shilong laughed.


    "It''s funny. It''s really funny. Boasting is not taxed. Once he opens his mouth, it''s the whole community. Who does he think he is, the richest man in China?" The coquettish woman was even more sarcastic.


    "I think his brain is pinched by the door. He doesn''t know how much a suite costs. He has to buy the whole community. Do you believe it?"


    Several sales ladies shake their heads one by one and say they don''t believe it. Let alone they don''t believe it, even the customers around them don''t believe it.


    You think it''s a joke to buy the whole community. They haven''t heard of such things.


    "You don''t believe it?" Qin Feng looked at everyone and said with a smile.


    "I believe you are a fool. I don''t have time to joke with you. Do you know how much money I can make a minute? Didn''t you say you had money? Now take it out for me. If you can''t, ha ha. "


    Fang Shilong''s words were fierce again. At this time, he was ready to pick up the phone to call people. However, Qin Feng said to Lu Beichuan, "now do something."


    Lu Beichuan nodded. In everyone''s surprise, he came to the manager.


    "Tell me, how much does it cost to buy your whole community?" Lu Beichuan said.


    As soon as the manager heard this, he immediately sneered. In his opinion, Qin Feng could not have so much money. Lu Beichuan was only Qin Feng''s bodyguard, and he would not have any money.


    "Boy, you''ve taken the wrong medicine. You dare to joke with me here. If you have money to buy the whole community, I''ll give you a surname." The manager sneered.


    Seeing the manager''s attitude, Lu Beichuan shook his head and said, "this is the only thing you can do in your life. I don''t know how to grasp the opportunity in front of you. Well, I''ll talk to your superior."


    This even made the manager disdain to say: "what qualifications do you have to talk to my superiors? I''m the boss here. What I said is right."


    Lu Beichuan ignored the manager, picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    "Vaszo? I''m Lu Beichuan


    The manager heard what he said, he was also confused and said, "how do you know the telephone number of our chairman?"


    Lu Beichuan ignored him, and the manager immediately sneered, "you''ll have our chairman''s phone number. Pretend. Take a mobile phone to make a phone call and you''ll be a big money man. I''ll see how you play tricks today."


    The manager did not believe that Lu Beichuan could have the telephone of their chairman. He heard Lu Beichuan continue to say, "I will buy a real estate here, and buy it all. But your manager seems unwilling to do this business. He also said he is the boss here. He has the final say, and will not take my business. What do you think of it?"


    After a while, Lu Beichuan put the phone in front of the manager and sneered, "your boss asked you to answer the phone."


    The manager didn''t believe it was true at all. He laughed and said, "you''re still pretending. Can people like you have our boss''s phone number? I''ll see who''s in it. "


    He picked up the phone and scolded: "what are you pretending to be, the boss? Do you really think I''m a fool? Believe it or not, I''ll sue you for fraud. "


    Inside the popularity of no longer, called: "what''s your name?"


    The manager is just a small person in the whole company. It''s natural for the chairman not to know his name, but he still doesn''t take it seriously and continues to sneer: "can you know my name? What are you? Shut up, I don''t want you to talk here. "


    After saying the bowl, he directly threw the phone to Lu Beichuan and said with a smile, "it''s like learning. Unfortunately, I''m not a fool. It''s almost like cheating children."


    Lu Beichuan laughed but said nothing. He picked up the phone and continued: "it seems that he doesn''t even know you. It''s really funny."


    All the people inside were so angry that they almost vomited blood. They immediately called out, "Mr. Lu, you wait for me. I''ll be there in a minute. After I get there, I''ll slap this guy in the face and dismiss him. You must wait for me. We''ll be there in a minute."


    Lu Beichuan said with a smile, "OK, I''ll wait for you here, but don''t delay. They don''t seem to believe me here and want to drive us out."


    "How dare they? I''ll be there in ten minutes


    Lu Beichuan hung up and said with a smile, "your boss will be here in ten minutes. We''ll wait for him here."

 Chapter 682

    When the manager heard his words, he even laughed and said, "our chairman will know you and pretend to cheat me. Look who will believe you here."


    Around the sales girl issued a burst of laughter, they do not believe that Lu Beichuan''s words are true.


    "I''ve only met the chairman once. When the real estate opened this time, what kind of person was he? How could I know this guy?"


    "Yes, the chairman of the board is a frequent customer of the Chinese rich list. If you look at these two people, they can''t even afford a car, and they want to know the chairman of the board, they are boasting that they can''t pay taxes."


    "I''ll wait to see what brother Fang is going to do with them. I''m sure it won''t be easy this time. At least I''ll break their legs."


    The sales ladies are mocking Qin Feng. At this time, the manager on the opposite side shouts: "boy, I don''t have time to waste for you. Brother Fang, you''d better let people drive them away. Don''t delay the work here."


    Brother Fang was about to speak, but Lu Beichuan said with a sneer, "you can''t afford to play. You can''t even wait for ten minutes. What if your boss really comes after ten minutes?"


    The manager sneered: "if the boss comes today, don''t say it''s not your friend. I''ll kneel down and call you dad, but if our chairman doesn''t come, you''ll kneel down and kowtow to me."


    "OK, let''s make a deal. Just wait here. In ten minutes, everything will be clear."


    Brother Fang also laughed and said, "I''m really interested today. I''ll give you ten minutes. No matter who you call, I''ll accompany you to the end. I want to see what you two have."


    Fang Shilong thought that Lu Beichuan mostly called people to come. Of course, he was not afraid. He could just know their identity.


    "Brother Fang, do you really want to play with these two psychoses?" The manager was surprised.


    Brother Fang sneered: "you''re wrong. They''re not insane. Looking at the boy''s Kung Fu, he''s definitely not an ordinary person. He just called someone to come. Of course, I''m interested in playing with him. My brother Fang has no one to be afraid of."


    Brother Fang said so. Naturally, the manager didn''t dare to say anything. Qin Feng sat opposite them, and Lu Beichuan stood beside him.


    "Ogawa, do you know the boss here?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Of course, boss, you don''t know that this boss is my little brother."


    Lu Beichuan''s words made Qin Feng smile curiously: "when did you accept my younger brother?"


    Lu Beichuan said with a smile: "don''t laugh, boss. It''s this guy who wants to be my younger brother. He says he wants to learn to do business with me. I can''t help it. He''s so soft and tough. He calls me all day and runs to my company. I''m not in the mood to work, so I finally have to agree."


    "It turns out that''s right. Let''s wait for him to come, but you can''t be big brother, you know?"


    Lu Beichuan said with a smile: "boss, with you here, I will always be my younger brother."


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t mean that. I want you to be modest. Be modest."


    "I''ll be modest if I get it, boss."


    Everyone is waiting. At this time, several sales ladies will go to flatter brother Fang immediately. The coquettish woman is the first to come over and pull brother Fang''s arm to flatter her and say, "brother, I don''t want people to serve you well today. Now I have time. Let me serve brother."


    Fang Ge said with a smile: "OK, give me a massage. I''m a little weak."


    The coquettish woman immediately stepped forward in high spirits. After brother Fang sat down, she immediately got a massage. In public, she was flirting with brother Fang. At this time, the wind boy came and brought a cup of coffee to brother Fang.


    Other girls also came to the room brother is a burst of warm and cold, look around the guests all want to vomit, and here, Qin Feng sat there, no one to talk.


    At this time, Xiao Yun also poured two glasses of water for Qin Feng and Lu Beichuan and put them in front of them. He politely said, "please drink water, two gentlemen."


    Qin Feng looked at Xiao Yun and appreciated the little girl very much. He said with a smile: "thank you very much. You are a little different from them. They all want to flatter Fang Ge. Fang Ge is a rich and powerful guy. Why don''t you do it?"


    Xiao Yun said: "I haven''t learned to flatter, so forget it. Anyway, rich people have nothing to do with me."


    After listening to Xiao Yun''s words, Qin Feng laughed and said, "I have character. I like it. OK, Xiao Yun, please sit down. I have something to find you later."


    Xiao Yun nodded and stood beside Qin Feng. At this time, the coquettish woman saw Xiao Yun pouring water for Qin Feng and said with disdain: "you see, Xiao Yun actually poured water for the poor guy. She really has eyes. She doesn''t know who she is even flattering? What can the poor man give him? "


    Next to the wind * * son immediately laughed: "maybe you can give her a lollipop, other girls like lollipops."


    Feng * * Zi''s words made these women laugh. Xiao Yun blushed and didn''t know how to refute them.


    The Fang elder brother takes a fancy to Xiao Yun. He has no interest in these common people around him. But this Xiao Yun looks clean and pure, and can''t flatter him. What a pure little girl, Fang elder brother has a bad idea in his heart, and says to Xiao Yun: "little girl, you pour me a glass of water, I''ll give you ten thousand."


    This sentence came out, and the women around them were very surprised. A glass of water was ten thousand. The coquettish woman quickly said, "brother Fang, I''ll pour water for you. That little girl doesn''t know her identity and has no eyesight. How can she pour water for brother Fang?"


    Wind * * son is also not to be outdone and said: "brother Fang, we''ll pour water for you and beat your legs. He''s a little girl who knows anything and won''t serve you."


    These women are thinking about his money, but Fang Shilong sneered: "I want her to pour water, little girl, come here, as long as you pour me a glass of water, I will give you 10000 now."


    Everyone is very surprised to see Xiaoyun, are looking at her how to do, a glass of water is ten thousand ah, where to find such a reward.


    Several sales girls are worried, but they can''t help it. People don''t want them to pour water. They have to ask Xiao Yun to pour water.


    Qin Feng also looked at Xiao Yun and said with a smile, "Xiao Yun, I think it''s a good price. If you pour him a glass of water, you''ll give him 10000 yuan. It''s worth it."


    Xiao Yun is blushing, probably see so many people look at her, some embarrassed, now heard Qin Feng''s words, suddenly born airway: "early know you are such a person, I should not give you water, don''t drink."

 Chapter 683

    The security team leader saw that Qin Feng agreed, but he was also curious, but he nodded with satisfaction and said, "you know what you look like, boy. Now come with me obediently."


    Qin Feng said to Zhao Jiannan: "you take my daughter to wait for me here. I''ll come out in a moment."


    Zhao Jiannan also can''t help asking: "the boss this small matter, might as well leave it to me to deal with it, I can deal with them in a minute."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I know your skill, but it doesn''t seem so simple. I''d better go with them. You can protect your daughter here."


    Zhao Jiannan had no choice but to nod his head, but the girl was reluctant to let Qin Feng leave. She took Qin Feng''s hand and said, "Dad, don''t go. They are bad people."


    Qin Feng touched her little head and said with a smile, "my father is superman. When did he ever be afraid of bad guys? I''ll come back when I clean up these bad guys."


    Nannan had to let go and said reluctantly, "Dad, come out early. I''ll wait for you here."


    Seeing that Qin Feng left with the security guard, the people around him were all busy and talked about it one after another.


    "It''s no good for the boy to go in. Who knows what''s going to happen inside."


    "Yes, I don''t know if I go in. He said you stole it. What do you do? Besides, this is their place. What can I do? "


    "Let''s wait here. Let''s see what he will look like when he comes out. If he is beaten,. We can''t just stand by, we have to testify to him. "


    "That''s right. We have to testify to him that the alarm is broken. It''s their responsibility. If they dare to hit someone, we''ll call the police."


    The people around are all talking for Qin Feng, but the girl suddenly said, "don''t worry about my father. He is superman. He specializes in dealing with these villains and won''t be beaten."


    Everyone saw that the girl was so cute and funny. They came to praise her one after another. A woman said with a smile, "little girl, how do you know your father is good?"


    "Of course my father is very good. I often see him clean up the bad guys."


    "Really? What does your father do? " Asked the woman.


    "My father is Superman, the villain catcher, the hero." The girl said with pride.


    They all understood that Nannan didn''t know what his father was doing. They only knew that his father was powerful, so they regarded him as a joke. They loved the lovely Nannan very much, and they teased her and gave her something to eat, but Nannan didn''t take it.


    At this time, Qin Feng was also taken to the office. After he went in, he saw a girl in it. This girl should be the one they just talked about.


    But at this time, the girl''s expression is very afraid, a look of fear, see Qin Feng came in, although very curious, but see the security behind, immediately scared to hide in one side.


    "Girl, we''ll deal with your business later. Now I have to deal with this guy first. He''s so arrogant that he dares to beat my people. Now when he comes here, he can let you run away."


    Qin Feng saw that the security team leader directly locked the door, and then gave several electric batons to other security guards. These security guards surrounded Qin Feng and looked vicious one by one.


    The security team leader sat in front and let Qin Feng stand there. Several security guards were ready to start at any time with electric batons in their hands.


    "Boy, tell me about you. What do you do?" Cried the security captain.


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "did you arrest me just to ask me what I was for?"


    The security captain''s face changed and said, "I''ll tell you what to say, or the electric stick will serve you."


    Qin Feng saw that the girl beside him was already a little shivering. He looked at the girl. She was beautiful, but her eyes were scared.


    "How did you get in?" Qin Feng did not answer the security captain''s words, but said to the girl.


    "I was caught by them. They said I stole." The girl said, trembling.


    "Did you steal?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "No, I didn''t steal at all." The girl shook her head.


    "Since you didn''t steal, what are you afraid of? They can eat you. " Qin Feng sneered.


    The girl is still very flustered, the security captain saw Qin Feng did not pay any attention to him, instead, he talked to the girl, and was even more angry: "boy, I think you are impatient. To tell you the truth, come to me, I say you stole it. I will take one thing out here and say you stole it. Can you explain it?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile: "so you are such a means.",. It scares her, doesn''t it? "


    "What? Do you have a problem? Here I has the final say. Even if the police come, I say how much you steal, that is, how much is it? When you enter the police station, you have to close it for at least seven days. Besides, your files will leave a stain. What''s the function of the stain? Do you know? No matter what you do, selling a house, getting a loan, looking for a job, it''s going to affect you, OK? "


    Of course, Qin Feng knows that this skill is really poisonous. As long as you are identified as a thief, you will encounter a lot of troubles in your life. This is the most worrying thing.


    He also understood why the girl was so afraid. If she was a thief, she would have a hard time for the rest of her life.


    "It''s a good way for you to frame up others like this. Then I want to ask, what''s good for so many people?" Qin Feng sneered.


    "Boy, I''ll make it clear, lest you don''t understand. If I send you to the police station, you will not only be shut down for seven days, but also be treated as a thief. I just said the consequences, but if you are willing to talk about the conditions with us now, we will let you go."


    Qin Feng finally understood why they wanted to do this, and there was such a use here. They just wanted to threaten themselves and ask him to give them money.


    "Do you want me to pay?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "I''ll tell you about it. Generally, if you give me a thousand yuan, we''ll let you go. But if you hit someone today, you have to pay for the medical expenses. If you give me five thousand yuan today, you can leave. Otherwise, I''ll send you to the police station."


    "That''s how you make money. Do you know what it is? Kidnapping and extortion, that''s prison time. " Qin Feng said.


    "Ha ha, in prison?" Lao Tzu has the final say. "I have said," he said, "you can try it. If you don''t pay, see if I will send you to the police station. But if you try, you will not have a chance."

 Chapter 684

    Seeing that the old man was very excited, Lu Beichuan said with a smile: "it''s OK. You came in time. You didn''t delay your time."


    People were even more shocked. The boss was Lu Beichuan''s younger brother. Looking at him, it was not a fake. People around him were all standing there foolishly and could not understand that it was true.


    Those sales ladies are also stupid. Their boss has turned into someone else''s younger brother, and he still takes the initiative to come forward with enthusiasm. The manager is shaking all over. He finds that the problem is getting more and more serious, which is more terrible than he thought.


    Even Fang Shilong was surprised. Of course, he was familiar with this old man. He was more wealthy than he was. He was a real estate tycoon. He was a house speculator at most.


    Such a big boss has become someone else''s younger brother. The key is that the boss of the big boss is another person''s younger brother. This relationship is too much.


    When the old man heard Lu Beichuan''s words, he immediately said, "boss, it''s my fault today. I didn''t discipline the people below. It''s bothering you. Don''t worry. I''ll clean up these guys now."


    But Lu Beichuan shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll introduce you to someone."


    The old man nodded and said with a smile: "boss, who do you want to introduce to me? I think it must be a big man as powerful as the boss. I''m very lucky to know him."


    Lu Beichuan said with a smile: "you''re wrong. I''m afraid to be equal to the one I introduced. He''s my boss, the one beside me."


    Lu Beichuan introduced Qin Feng to the old man. As soon as the old man heard about it and looked at Qin Feng, he immediately went forward and bowed to salute and said, "Mr. Qin, I finally met you. I''ve heard the old man talk about your name for a long time. The old man said that you are omnipotent, a hero of the world, and a saint who can save the dying and heal the wounded. Today I can meet you, It''s a lifetime honor for Zhang Hao. Please accept my respect. "


    The old man was about to bow to Qin Feng. Qin Feng didn''t want to. Lu Beichuan said quickly, "don''t do this. Our boss doesn''t like it. Get up."


    The old man got up in a hurry, with respect on his face, and said, "Mr. Qin, if you have any orders today, I, Zhang Hao, will finish it even if I go through fire and soup. Please open your mouth."


    The series of actions and words of the old man made the brains of the people around them explode. When they came to these two people, they became one''s younger brother, and the other was not even a younger brother.


    The manager''s body has begun to tremble, he can''t understand what happened in front of him, the identity of these two people, far beyond his imagination.


    And those sales ladies are also shocked. They never thought that the poor people in their eyes suddenly become more noble than their boss. This change is too fast for them to accept.


    Coquettish woman to now feel this is not true, she said to a woman around: "you pinch me."


    The woman around him didn''t understand his meaning and said, "what do you want me to do with you?"


    The coquettish woman said: "I told you to pinch it. Hurry up."


    The sales girl nearby had no choice but to pinch her, but he was very dissatisfied and said, "you use some strength, didn''t you eat?"


    This time, the sales lady gave her a heavy hand and pinched her hard. She cried out the pain. At this time, she was scared and said, "it''s true. It''s not my dream."


    Other women''s reaction is similar to her, and they can''t understand the reality in front of them. At this time, Qin Feng said with a smile: "you tell Xiaochuan that he works with me."


    This guy, their boss wants to ask Qin Feng to speak, but Qin Feng doesn''t want to ask their boss to talk to Lu Beichuan. That is to say, you are not qualified to talk to me.


    But their boss not only didn''t get angry, but also felt guilty. He quickly said to Lu Beichuan, "boss, if you have any orders, just tell me. I will try my best to do it."


    Lu Beichuan said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Just now your manager said that I don''t know you and that if I knew you, he would kneel and kowtow. If I didn''t know you, I would kneel and kowtow."


    After hearing Lu Beichuan''s words, the old man was very angry and immediately said, "boss, please sit down first. I''ll deal with it now."


    Then he turned to the manager and said, "get out of here¡°


    That manager is already scared to shiver all over, shiver of walk past, two legs a soft, directly kneel in front of the old man.


    "Boss, I really didn''t know he was your guest. If I knew, I wouldn''t dare to say that even if you lend me a hundred courage."


    The manager asked for mercy with a runny nose and tears, but the old man didn''t feel sorry at all. Instead, he said, "you just bet, didn''t you? You also deserve to bet with my boss that you are nothing. Now I want you to kowtow to my boss and admit your mistake, then pack up your things and get out of my way. "


    As soon as the manager heard this, he suddenly felt like he had lost everything and cried, "boss, you see I have done a lot for the company over the years. Just let me go. I will certainly work for you."


    The manager actually seized the old man''s foot, the old man disgusted kick away curse: "what thing, don''t dirty my shoes."


    "Forget it, just let him go. I don''t want to see people like him kneel down and kowtow to me." Lu Beichuan said.


    The old man said with a smile: "boss, I know. I''ll let him go right away."


    Then he immediately called out to the manager, "get out of here."


    The manager knew that the situation was over, so he had to go away. The manager was fired. All the salesgirls around him were afraid. They all offended Qin Feng and Lu Beichuan. The managers all came to this end. Can they be ok?


    At this time, their boss had already laughed at Lu Beichuan and said, "what else can I do for the boss?"


    Lu Beichuan said: "just now I wanted to buy a house here, but none of your sales ladies came. Only the little girl around me came. They laughed at me for not being able to afford a flat. They said my boss was poor. What do you say to do?"


    The old man, without saying a word, turned around and said to those sales ladies, "you are not qualified employees, who have brought such a bad influence to our company. Now you all go away. I don''t need employees like you."


    All of a sudden, these sales girls were scared. They cried for help one by one. When they were in the hall, they only heard the women''s crying and begging for mercy.

 Chapter 685

    "Assistant, what are you still doing? Let them go to the finance department to get their salary." The old man said aloud without any mercy.


    But at this time, Qin Feng said: "forget it, these people have such qualities. If you fire them and recruit them again, it''s almost the same. The world is like this, and I can''t change it."


    Qin Feng knows very well that in reality, there are too many people like this. Otherwise, there would not be so many sales offices. It''s not all his own reason, or it''s the product of this environment. No matter how capable he is, he can''t change the whole society.


    The old man was still reluctant to say, "Mr. Qin, such a person should be dismissed. You don''t need to consider it for me."


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I''m not thinking about you. If you want to expel two leaders, the atmosphere here will be better."


    The old man nodded repeatedly, but he didn''t know who was the leader. He looked at Lu Beichuan again. Lu Beichuan pointed to the coquettish woman and Feng * * Zi and said, "if these two women don''t stay here, the atmosphere here won''t be good. Most of the others are led by them."


    With Lu Beichuan''s tips, the old man knew how to do it. He immediately cheered to the coquettish woman and Feng * * Zi, "you two will go to the finance department to get paid and go away, you hear me?"


    These two women are indeed the worst in quality here, but they all rely on their own means to suppress others. Now they see that they are going to be fired, and they cry even more.


    "Why don''t you get rid of them?" The old man cheered impatiently to his men.


    The old man''s two bodyguards immediately rushed over and dragged the two women to the financial room. After solving the problem, Lu Beichuan said to the old man, "now it''s his turn."


    Lu Beichuan looks at brother Fang. At this time, brother Fang is also confused. So far, he hasn''t slowed down. A question he has been thinking about is, what is Qin Feng''s identity.


    You know, in this provincial capital, the old men are all big men, and few of them are equal to him. But now there is a man who is his boss, and another one is his boss.


    Such a person, should not be the provincial capital, is Kyoto''s big guy coming.


    He was thinking about it, but Lu Beichuan talked about himself. Fang Shilong was surprised and quickly looked at Lu Beichuan and the old man.


    The old man took a cold look at Fang Shilong. In his eyes, Fang Shilong is just a real estate speculator. He is not equal to him. Now he has offended his boss. Even if you can eat black and white, it''s nothing in front of him.


    "Boss, how did Fang Shilong offend you? Please tell me." The old man said respectfully to Lu Beichuan.


    Lu Beichuan said with a smile: "I''m nothing. It''s just that our boss wants to buy the whole community here, but this guy says that our boss is joking and boasting. In addition, he has bought several houses here. You can do as you like."


    As soon as Zhang Hao heard this, he immediately knew what to do. He walked up to Fang Shilong and sneered: "Fang Shilong, you are a character in front of others, but you are not in front of Zhang Hao. Usually I think you are an ordinary businessman and a business friend. But today you offend my boss. You are not my friend from now on, It''s my opponent. "


    Zhang Hao''s words are very clear. From now on, there is no relationship between you and me. If there is, it is the enemy.


    Fang Shilong doesn''t want to fall out with Zhang Hao. After all, he has a lot of real estate speculation and needs the help of such a real estate tycoon. If Zhang Hao doesn''t sell it to him, he can''t speculate.


    "Mr. Zhang, you misunderstood me. I didn''t know that this gentleman was your friend. That''s why something like this happened. Now I know that I can apologize to your friends. And I don''t want my building. I can give it to your friends."


    Fang Shilong was a compromise, but Zhang Hao was obviously very dissatisfied with his words, and cried out: "don''t you understand? Mr. Lu is not my friend, but my boss. Does he need you to apologize? You don''t have that qualification yet. "


    Zhang Hao''s words made Fang Shilong lose his face. At least he was a big man with a head and a face, but now Zhang Hao said that he was not qualified to apologize.


    Fang Shilong suddenly changed his face and said, "Zhang Hao, I''m giving you face. Don''t think you can be too rich. Fang Shilong is not a bully."


    Looking at his face changing, Zhang Hao laughed and said, "Fang Shilong, what are you? You make money by speculating in real estate. If you don''t have my support, you can''t make more money. Now you still challenge me. Well, from now on, my real estate of Zhang Hao will never be sold to you. Not only that, but also I will cooperate with other real estate developers, Let them not sell to you, I see what else you can do


    Zhang Hao''s words immediately let Fang Shilong down. He knew that if Zhang Hao really wanted to do this, he would be finished.


    Fang Shilong''s face immediately changed again, and became the expression of smile and flattery. He said with a cautious smile: "Mr. Zhang, don''t be angry. Just now I was confused. Don''t take it to heart. Today I''m wrong. You can do whatever you want, but don''t fix me. I depend on you to eat."


    Zhang Hao sneered: "now I know my identity. Aren''t you arrogant just now?"


    Fang Shilong quickly said with a smile: "just now I was wrong, I was wrong, I admit punishment, you want me to do anything."


    But Zhang Hao shook his head and said, "I can''t be the master today. I want to listen to the boss. I will do what he wants me to do. He wants to deal with you. Ha ha, then I have to deal with you."


    Fang Shilong immediately said, "please kick me to beg for mercy. Fang Shilong will repay me in the future."


    Zhang Hao didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He walked up to Lu Beichuan and said respectfully, "boss, what are you going to do with him?"


    Lu Beichuan looked at Qin Feng, Qin Feng casually said: "this kind of goods is to make money by speculating in real estate, and the money he makes is the sweat of the common people. It''s clear that the real estate you sell is very cheap, and it was turned over directly by him through u. it''s not a good thing for such a person to stay here. We should let him disappear from you."


    Lu Beichuan waited for Qin Feng to finish, and immediately said to Zhang Hao, "now do you understand what my boss means? Do you need me to explain it to you? "


    Zhang Hao shook his head and said with a smile: "no, boss, I have understood Mr. Qin''s meaning. Now I will deal with it according to his meaning."


    He came to Fang Shilong and said with no expression: "I''m sorry, Fang Shilong. Mr. Qin means to let you go, from the provincial capital. From now on, my real estate will never be sold to you, and will unite with other friends not to sell the house to you and your people. Not only that, you must leave the provincial capital within three days, if you don''t leave, I''ll try to get you to leave. "


    Fang Shilong immediately understood that Zhang Hao would only listen to Qin Feng and kill himself. Not only could he not be a real estate speculator, he had to be driven out.


    "Zhang Hao, you have to think clearly. Fang Shilong is not a bully. He really pushed me to this point. It''s hard to say who will win or lose."

 Chapter 686

    Zhang Hao sneered and said: "Fang Shilong, in my eyes, you are just a little gangster. At most, you are a little gangster who can speculate. If you dare to threaten me, you have a try."


    Fang Shilong has a guilty heart. He can''t be afraid of others, but he can''t provoke Zhang Hao, a real estate tycoon.


    "Well, that''s tough. We''ll see."


    Fang Shilong put down a cruel word and left angrily. Qin Feng didn''t stop him. Zhang Hao came to Lu Beichuan and said, "boss, how did I do?"


    Lu Beichuan nodded and said, "it''s good, but it''s a last resort. Do you understand?"


    Zhang Hao said with a smile¡° Boss, don''t worry. I''m sure I can deal with Fang Shilong. "


    "That''s good. You can tell me if you need anything. If you can''t deal with it, I''ll do it."


    "I know, boss, what else do I need to do now?" Zhang Hao asked.


    "I''m going to buy your community now. You give me the price." Lu Beichuan said.


    Zhang Hao was very happy and said, "the boss thinks highly of me when he buys my house. In this way, how about giving it to the boss according to the cost price?"


    "That can''t do. Even if I take advantage of you, besides, I agree with you, and my boss doesn''t agree. Just give it to me at the current market price."


    Lu Beichuan''s words made those people even more surprised. There was a huge difference between the cost price and the market price. The whole community was at least more than one billion yuan expensive. Lu Beichuan refused such a high price.


    However, Zhang Hao seems to be reluctant to give the cost price, which has such a business.


    "I don''t dare, boss. You''ll let my younger brother honor you." Zhang Hao is busy.


    "That''s what my boss means. If you want to be cheap, just tell him." Lu Beichuan said impatiently.


    Zhang Hao looks at Qin Feng with inquiring eyes, but he doesn''t dare to talk to Qin Feng for fear that he will cross the border.


    "Forget it, Zhang Hao, you are also a businessman. You can''t suffer losses like this. Just give me 10% off the market price. You can give me a discount. You don''t have to be embarrassed." Qin Feng said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Qin. Just follow Mr. Qin''s advice. I''ll do it now." Zhang Hao said excitedly, because Qin Feng finally spoke to him.


    "The little girl is different from other people. She has always been very upright. I''ll leave the order to her. When all the contracts are ready, let her give it to me for signature." Qin Feng said.


    Zhang Hao was surprised to see Xiao Yun beside Qin Feng. Although he had some doubts in his heart, he didn''t dare to ask more questions. He quickly nodded and said, "yes, Mr. Qin. I will let her prepare all the contracts."


    "By the way, the Commission should be given to others, you know? I''m talking about the whole neighborhood. It''s on her head. " Qin Feng said lightly.


    All of a sudden, the people around us are shocked. The Commission of the whole community is worth billions of business. Even if it''s one thousandth of the Commission, it''s worth millions.


    "Yes, Mr. Qin. I''ll give her the highest Commission, and I''ll appoint her as the manager here. What do you think?"


    "All right, you can do it. By the way, you have to ask people whether they agree or not. It''s not that you want them to be managers that they will." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Zhang Hao said to Xiao Yun politely: "little girl, I don''t know your name, but would you like to be our manager here?"


    Xiao Yun is blushing and doesn''t understand what happened. She is a little shy and says, "I don''t have the strength. I can''t do it well."


    Zhang Hao laughed and said: "little girl, I''m here. What are you afraid of? Even if you can''t start, I''ll arrange someone to teach you. Please rest assured that you are Mr. Qin''s person. I''m sure Zhang Hao will take good care of you. If I can''t take good care of you, then I have no face to see Mr. Qin and the boss again."


    Zhang Hao is so polite to a little girl, which makes people even more shocked. Those sales ladies who have not been dismissed are envious. Unexpectedly, Xiaoyun, a college student who has just graduated, not only gets the care of her boss, but also becomes a manager. The key is that her business has made tens of millions.


    I''m afraid they can''t believe it all their lives, but it happened just in front of them. Many people regret it very much. Why don''t they have the eyesight to treat Qin Feng as a poor man? If they treat Qin Feng well in the first place, maybe this ten million will be them.


    But regret to regret, is no chance, just in their envy hate, but heard Xiaoyun or shake his head: "boss, I really don''t have this ability, I still do my job."


    Zhang Hao still wants to talk. Qin Feng says quickly, "if a girl doesn''t want to, you can''t embarrass her. Forget it, Xiao Yun. You can do what you like. If you have anything to do in the future, tell Zhang Hao or tell Xiaochuan."


    Xiaoyun is at a loss at this time. He hasn''t figured out the situation yet. The person in front of her makes her feel that she is not a person on earth, but a God who can change anything.


    "Mr. Qin is right. Xiao Yun, you can do whatever you want. I don''t embarrass you. Besides, if anyone dares to bully you here, please tell me and I will fire him immediately. No matter he is a manager or anything, as long as he is my person, he will be fired."


    Zhang Hao can be said to be absolutely loyal in front of Qin Feng. For a little girl, he can fire anyone in the company.


    Xiaoyun is completely flattered, do not know what to say, next to a few sales girl, quickly came to flatter Xiaoyun, a smile to meet.


    "Xiao Yun, tell me if you have anything to do in the future, and I will help you."


    "Yes, Xiao Yun, I''ll buy you breakfast in the future, and I bought a scarf, which is especially suitable for you. I''ll give it to you when I go back in the evening. "


    "Xiao Yun, I was wrong in the past. You can beat me or scold me. In the future, you will treat me as your subordinate. If you have something to do, just give orders. If I can''t do it well, you can scold me and beat me."


    Xiaoyun was even more at a loss because of the flattery of several sales ladies. However, Zhang Hao said coldly: "you don''t go to work soon. What are you doing here? Is this the place where you can talk? By the way, when you talk to Xiao Yun, you should be your superior. Do you hear me? "


    A few sales girl saw the boss angry, scared repeatedly nodded, said yes, rushed to work, Lu Beichuan said with a smile: "Zhang Hao, you are very good today, then I''ll let you follow me, I plan to go to Kyoto in the future, and I''ll take you with me at that time."

 Chapter 687

    Zhang Hao was so excited that he almost didn''t kneel down in front of Lu Beichuan. An old man bowed to Lu Beichuan and said, "boss, I listen to you in everything. As long as you are by my side, I am willing to fight with my life."


    Lu Beichuan said with a smile: "I don''t want your life and fortune. You will listen to my arrangement in the future. I promise that your company will become one of the top 500 companies in the world in three years."


    Many people around you feel that this is not true. You should know that the Fortune 500 is a large multinational company, and it is not the Fortune 500 in real estate, but the Fortune 500 in the whole business. Without 100 billion yuan of capital, it can not be achieved.


    However, at this time, although Zhang Hao is a big man in the provincial capital, in front of him, there are big men in Kyoto, and in front of big men in Kyoto, there are big men in multinational countries. Compared with him, these people are a huge mountain, and he is just a small hill.


    But Zhang Hao totally believed it.


    "Thank you, boss. Thank you, Mr. Qin. I will follow you all my life."


    "Well, the matter here has been solved. Ogawa, you can stay and deal with the next thing. I''ll go first."


    Lu Beichuan said: "I know, boss. I''ll give it to you here."


    Qin Feng gets up and leaves under everyone''s gaze. Zhang Hao arrives at the door and then comes to Qin Feng''s car.


    "Boss Zhang doesn''t need to give it away. I have to pick up the children." Qin Feng said with a smile to Zhang Hao.


    "Yes, Mr. Qin, I''ll open the door for you." Zhang Hao hurried to help Qin Feng open the door. After Qin Feng got on the bus, he left with his own people.


    Zhang Hao as like as two peas, who said, "Mr. Qin is really low-key. Such a person is still driving an ordinary car. It really makes me wait for a sweat. Yes, assistant, pull my car back, and buy me a car exactly like Mr. Qin."


    The assistant was also surprised and said, "boss, do you really want to buy it?"


    Zhang Hao said angrily, "are you blind? Mr. Qin is such a powerful person. He drives a Volkswagen. I''m a fart in front of him. What kind of Rolls Royce do I have the face to drive? By the way, if Mr. Qin drives Volkswagen, I don''t have the qualification to be the same as him. Then get me a cheaper one, which is cheaper than Mr. Qin''s car. Do you hear me


    His words embarrassed the assistant. There are few cheaper cars than Qin Feng''s. he couldn''t help saying, "boss, I''m afraid only GM Wuling can do it, but can that car work?"


    "Wuling, OK, as long as it''s a car, go quickly, don''t delay my time." Zhang Hao urged.


    The assistant had no choice but to rush to work. At this time, Lu Beichuan was making a purchase contract with Xiao Yun. Zhang Hao came over in a hurry and said with a smile: "boss, Mr. Qin is really an expert. I don''t know what he usually likes. I''m ready to be filial."


    Lu Beichuan listened to his words and said, "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability to show filial piety to my boss. I can''t find what my boss wants. You don''t understand. By the way, since I promise you, now I''ll talk to you about going to Kyoto for development."


    Zhang Hao was so excited that he nodded and sat down beside Lu Beichuan.


    Qin Feng drives the car and looks at the time. It''s time for her to finish school, so he goes to school to pick her up. When he gets home, Qin Feng suddenly receives a phone call.


    "Hello, is that Mr. Qin?"


    Qin Feng is very curious, the number is strange, his number never to strangers, said: "who are you?"


    People inside hesitated and said, "my name is Zhao Jiannan."


    Qin Feng immediately remembered that in Kyoto, Zhao Jiannan helped him and gave him a business card. Unexpectedly, he called.


    Qin Feng has promised him that he can avenge him. Zhao Jiannan is also a poor man. He plays around on the road and takes the blame for the boss. Unexpectedly, the boss plays with his woman. Not only that, he sends his woman to his opponent and drives him out.


    "It''s you. Why did you think of calling me today? Do you want me to avenge you? " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Zhao Jiannan hesitated for a moment on the phone and said, "Mr. Qin, I have no choice but to call you. Now I am chased by the old boss in Kyoto, and he is also working with other gangs. I can''t survive in Kyoto now, so I have to beg you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s a piece of cake. If you called me at that time, I would help you solve it in Kyoto, but now I''m back in Jiangnan. I can''t help it. Come here and follow me."


    "Thank you, Mr. Qin. In fact, I have arrived in Jiangnan. The card you gave me has your address."


    "So it is. Well, come here." Qin Feng said.


    "OK, I''ll be at the station right now. I''ll be right there."


    Hang up the phone, Qin Feng is still very happy, he knows that Zhao Jiannan is a very good person, honest and upright, the key is to speak of righteousness.


    When it was about dark in the afternoon, Zhao Jiannan appeared in Qin Feng''s villa. After he knocked on the door and came in, he saw Qin Feng. He hurried forward and said politely, "Mr. Qin, excuse me."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s OK, you follow me, and then I will be my little brother. There''s nothing to disturb."


    "Thank you for taking Mr. Qin in. I want to be with Mr. Qin. You tell me that I can help you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "well, you will follow me in the future. Today you just come here, I''ll arrange your life first."


    Zhao Jiannan nods. Qin Feng arranges him to live with the Five ghosts in the south of the Yangtze River, and introduces them to each other. Everything goes well. Zhao Jiannan also takes over the task of driver and becomes Qin Feng''s new driver. This is also the work arranged by Qin Feng, so that he won''t have nothing to do.


    A week later, Qin Feng went to pick her up from school as usual, but this time it wasn''t him driving, it was Zhao Jiannan.


    All the way was smooth. After Qin Feng picked her up, he asked Zhao Jiannan to drive home directly. If she wanted to eat chocolate, Qin Feng asked her to go to a nearby supermarket first.


    At the supermarket, Qin Feng takes her in. She hasn''t come to the supermarket for a long time. Naturally, she is overjoyed. She takes Qin Feng''s hand and jumps in looking for something she likes.


    Qin Feng hasn''t brought her out to play for a long time, so this time he plans to let her buy enough. Two people choose from it. Zhao Jiannan takes a shopping basket and selects it for more than an hour. Qin Feng sees that it''s almost done, so he brings her out to pay.

 Chapter 688

    After they come out, Qin Feng pays and takes all his belongings to leave. But just when he arrives at the door, the alarm goes off.


    This time, Qin Feng was also a little puzzled, but he didn''t steal anything. Naturally, he didn''t worry about anything. A security guard at the door immediately stopped him.


    "Stop, I need to check."


    Qin Feng didn''t care. After all, such things often happen in supermarkets. He gave the goods to the security guard. The security guard was a man in his fifties. He was very fat, dressed irregularly, his hat was crooked, his clothes were buttoned up, and his expression was even more wavy.


    He turned Qin Feng''s things left and right, and even opened the chocolate inside. The girl was very unhappy when she saw that he took the chocolate apart and said, "uncle, how can you take my chocolate apart? I haven''t eaten it yet."


    But the old security guard sneered, "I can tear it down if I want. Who knows if there is anything hidden inside?"


    "I won''t hide anything. You''re talking nonsense," she said


    Seeing that the girl was angry, the security guard looked like an old man and said, "you can''t hide. Who knows if your father will. I have to check all of them. By the way, there''s your schoolbag."


    The security guard didn''t find anything in the shopping, so he wanted to take the schoolbag on Nannan. This time, Nannan quit. The old man just held out his hand, but Qin Feng blocked it.


    "Don''t check a child''s schoolbag. If you don''t trust me, I can let her go once." Qin Feng doesn''t want to make trouble here. He just wants to go back. So there was no attack.


    But the security guard sneered: "I said to check, not only to check her schoolbag, but also to check her pocket, who knows if you have something hidden in her."


    This sentence completely angered Qin Feng. What''s the status of Nannan in his heart? Can he let a dirty security guard touch her?


    "If you touch her, I''ll let you know what regret is."


    When the old security guard heard this, he looked at Qin Feng and burst out laughing and said, "you dare to threaten me. What are you? You look like a guy with no money and no power. I''m going to check today. How about that?"


    Security is about to start, next to Zhao Jiannan already see in the eyes, heard the boss''s words, without saying a word, directly kicked the security to the ground, also cold hum a way: "what thing, dare to touch our miss."


    This kick is not light. It can''t directly kick the security guard in his fifties to get up. However, it startles the people in the supermarket, and many customers come to their side to watch.


    At this time, the supermarket security also came out. Five security guards rushed to the scene. A 30-year-old man who took the lead saw the security guard on the ground and immediately said, "what happened to Lao Wang?"


    The old security guard immediately cried: "this guy just went out, the alarm rang, I want to check them, they not only refused, but also beat me, can''t let them go."


    After hearing the old guard''s words, the security captain said loudly, "seal the exit for me."


    Several security guards immediately stood at the exit, and the security team leader took people to Qin Feng''s face.


    "Boy, you dare to beat people here. It''s so bold. Now come with me to the security department for inspection."


    Qin Feng sneered: "you don''t have the qualification. Why should I go with you?"


    "I have the right to arrest you on the basis of the fact that you have just hit someone and may be suspected of stealing." Cried the security captain.


    "What evidence do you have to prove that I have stolen, and that my man has beaten someone? That''s because he searched for no reason, damaged my belongings, and insulted my daughter. Besides, even if he wanted to arrest me, it''s not your turn. It should be the police." Qin Feng sneered.


    "Boy, you''re really a toaster. I''m a policeman here, you know? If you don''t listen to me, I''ll let them arrest you. "


    "Then you try." Qin Feng sneered.


    The security team leader was about to start, but the alarm next to him sounded again. This time, no one passed by, it suddenly rang.


    As soon as they saw it, they immediately understood what was going on? The alarm is broken, Qin Feng said to the security captain: "do you hear me? Your alarm goes off for no reason. What''s the reason that you want to search me? "


    The people who curse me also look in their eyes and express dissatisfaction one after another. They often encounter such things. The alarm rings for no reason, but they don''t take anything. Finally, they have to be searched by the security.


    "The last time I passed there, it was the same. At last, I took me to the security section and said that I had stolen something. I was so angry." A girl said angrily.


    "Yes, I have. I don''t know why. The alarm here often rings, which makes me very shameful."


    The security captain saw this, but he was not ashamed at all. Instead, he said loudly, "it''s normal for the alarm to ring occasionally. You didn''t steal anything, you feel guilty, and you beat people. You can''t leave today because you beat people."


    "Is that the man I hit? It''s just a thing that bullies the common people at work. I think you mean to make fun of the common people, right


    Qin Feng''s words come to the heart of these security guards. They usually have nothing to do. They come up with the idea that if they don''t have anything to do, they will search for someone. Naturally, the alarm will ring, so they deliberately let the alarm ring, and then they can bring the guests to the security section for inspection.


    "Just now I seem to have seen a girl being taken in and not coming out. It''s the same thing." An old man said suddenly.


    This attracted Qin Feng''s attention, but the security captain yelled: "old man, shut up, our job is to check you, you know?"


    Then he turned around and yelled at Qin Feng: "boy, please follow me to the office, otherwise, I''m not polite. I can use force here."


    At this time, Zhao Jiannan has been standing by, he did not speak, because he has been waiting for Qin Feng''s order, as long as Qin Feng a word, he can turn so many security guards to the ground.


    But at this time Qin Feng has been talking to the security team leader, he is not convenient to move, just waiting beside, the security team leader''s arrogance is very arrogant.


    Well, I''d like to see what you can do. I''ll just come with you¡° Qin Feng sneered.


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, all the guests around are worried about him. These security guards can''t do anything here, but when they get to their office, who knows what''s going on inside.


    They didn''t understand why Qin Feng had to agree to their demands. They could resist.

 Chapter 689

    The security team leader saw that Qin Feng agreed, but he was also curious, but he nodded with satisfaction and said, "you know what you look like, boy. Now come with me obediently."


    Qin Feng said to Zhao Jiannan: "you take my daughter to wait for me here. I''ll come out in a moment."


    Zhao Jiannan also can''t help asking: "the boss this small matter, might as well leave it to me to deal with it, I can deal with them in a minute."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I know your skill, but it doesn''t seem so simple. I''d better go with them. You can protect your daughter here."


    Zhao Jiannan had no choice but to nod his head, but the girl was reluctant to let Qin Feng leave. She took Qin Feng''s hand and said, "Dad, don''t go. They are bad people."


    Qin Feng touched her little head and said with a smile, "my father is superman. When did he ever be afraid of bad guys? I''ll come back when I clean up these bad guys."


    Nannan had to let go and said reluctantly, "Dad, come out early. I''ll wait for you here."


    Seeing that Qin Feng left with the security guard, the people around him were all busy and talked about it one after another.


    "It''s no good for the boy to go in. Who knows what''s going to happen inside."


    "Yes, I don''t know if I go in. He said you stole it. What do you do? Besides, this is their place. What can I do? "


    "Let''s wait here. Let''s see what he will look like when he comes out. If he is beaten,. We can''t just stand by, we have to testify to him. "


    "That''s right. We have to testify to him that the alarm is broken. It''s their responsibility. If they dare to hit someone, we''ll call the police."


    The people around are all talking for Qin Feng, but the girl suddenly said, "don''t worry about my father. He is superman. He specializes in dealing with these villains and won''t be beaten."


    Everyone saw that the girl was so cute and funny. They came to praise her one after another. A woman said with a smile, "little girl, how do you know your father is good?"


    "Of course my father is very good. I often see him clean up the bad guys."


    "Really? What does your father do? " Asked the woman.


    "My father is Superman, the villain catcher, the hero." The girl said with pride.


    They all understood that Nannan didn''t know what his father was doing. They only knew that his father was powerful, so they regarded him as a joke. They loved the lovely Nannan very much, and they teased her and gave her something to eat, but Nannan didn''t take it.


    At this time, Qin Feng was also taken to the office. After he went in, he saw a girl in it. This girl should be the one they just talked about.


    But at this time, the girl''s expression is very afraid, a look of fear, see Qin Feng came in, although very curious, but see the security behind, immediately scared to hide in one side.


    "Girl, we''ll deal with your business later. Now I have to deal with this guy first. He''s so arrogant that he dares to beat my people. Now when he comes here, he can let you run away."


    Qin Feng saw that the security team leader directly locked the door, and then gave several electric batons to other security guards. These security guards surrounded Qin Feng and looked vicious one by one.


    The security team leader sat in front and let Qin Feng stand there. Several security guards were ready to start at any time with electric batons in their hands.


    "Boy, tell me about you. What do you do?" Cried the security captain.


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "did you arrest me just to ask me what I was for?"


    The security captain''s face changed and said, "I''ll tell you what to say, or the electric stick will serve you."


    Qin Feng saw that the girl beside him was already a little shivering. He looked at the girl. She was beautiful, but her eyes were scared.


    "How did you get in?" Qin Feng did not answer the security captain''s words, but said to the girl.


    "I was caught by them. They said I stole." The girl said, trembling.


    "Did you steal?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "No, I didn''t steal at all." The girl shook her head.


    "Since you didn''t steal, what are you afraid of? They can eat you. " Qin Feng sneered.


    The girl is still very flustered, the security captain saw Qin Feng did not pay any attention to him, instead, he talked to the girl, and was even more angry: "boy, I think you are impatient. To tell you the truth, come to me, I say you stole it. I will take one thing out here and say you stole it. Can you explain it?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile: "so you are such a means.",. It scares her, doesn''t it? "


    "What? Do you have a problem? Here I has the final say. Even if the police come, I say how much you steal, that is, how much is it? When you enter the police station, you have to close it for at least seven days. Besides, your files will leave a stain. What''s the function of the stain? Do you know? No matter what you do, selling a house, getting a loan, looking for a job, it''s going to affect you, OK? "


    Of course, Qin Feng knows that this skill is really poisonous. As long as you are identified as a thief, you will encounter a lot of troubles in your life. This is the most worrying thing.


    He also understood why the girl was so afraid. If she was a thief, she would have a hard time for the rest of her life.


    "It''s a good way for you to frame up others like this. Then I want to ask, what''s good for so many people?" Qin Feng sneered.


    "Boy, I''ll make it clear, lest you don''t understand. If I send you to the police station, you will not only be shut down for seven days, but also be treated as a thief. I just said the consequences, but if you are willing to talk about the conditions with us now, we will let you go."


    Qin Feng finally understood why they wanted to do this, and there was such a use here. They just wanted to threaten themselves and ask him to give them money.


    "Do you want me to pay?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "I''ll tell you about it. Generally, if you give me a thousand yuan, we''ll let you go. But if you hit someone today, you have to pay for the medical expenses. If you give me five thousand yuan today, you can leave. Otherwise, I''ll send you to the police station."


    "That''s how you make money. Do you know what it is? Kidnapping and extortion, that''s prison time. " Qin Feng said.


    "Ha ha, in prison?" Lao Tzu has the final say. "I have said," he said, "you can try it. If you don''t pay, see if I will send you to the police station. But if you try, you will not have a chance."

 Chapter 690

    Several security guards nearby immediately crackled the electric stick, and the old security guard cried: "boss, let me have a good play before sending him. I must let him taste the power of the electric stick."


    "Well, if he doesn''t pay, I''ll let you play." The security captain said triumphantly.


    "By the way, and this woman, he said he had no money, what should he do?" Another security lane.


    "What to do?" The security team leader said with an evil look: "girl, you have no money. I don''t embarrass you. I will let you go if I play with you."


    When the girl heard his words, she was scared out of her mind. She quickly begged for mercy and said, "please let me go. I''m still a student and I don''t have any money."


    "Ha ha, it turns out that she is a student sister, so I can''t let you go." The security team leader said with a smile.


    Qin Feng looked at these guys, with a look of obscenity. He also understood the way here, so he didn''t intend to stay.


    "Boy, do you hear me? I have money to pay." The security team leader yelled.


    "I have no money." Qin Feng shrugged.


    "No money, OK, Lao Wang, you deal with him." The security captain''s face changed and waved to Lao Wang.


    Lao Wang rushed over immediately, but he just wanted to knock down Qin Feng with the electric stick, but suddenly found that the electric stick directly poked himself, and the electric current just released suddenly rolled him to the ground, unable to move.


    "What''s the matter? Lao Wang, what are you doing to eat? You are electrifying yourself. " Cried the security captain angrily.


    But as like as two peas, Wang was lying there straight, and could not hear him. A security guard rushed up again. But he was just like Lao Wang and he was lying on the ground.


    This time, the security team leader felt bad. He looked at Qin Feng and said, "it''s your boy who made trouble here. Let''s see how I deal with you."


    As like as two peas, the captain of the security guard will do his own work, and he will fall back again.


    Another security guard saw that the situation was not good. He ran out in a hurry and yelled, "no, it''s killing. It''s killing."


    Qin Feng overturned these guys on the ground and looked at the girl. The girl was terrified at this time. Knowing that the girl was afraid, he said with a smile: "little girl, don''t be afraid. Come with me."


    The little girl nodded and walked out of the office behind Qin Feng, shaking all over.


    But just as he walked out of the office, another group of people came outside. These people were not security guards, but other people in the supermarket.


    The leader was a middle-aged man. He took a look at Qin Feng, and then went to look inside, and immediately cried: "do you dare to hit people in my supermarket?"


    The middle-aged man is the boss of the supermarket, and he is also the leader of the gang in this area. These security guards are his men.


    "What if you hit someone? Your people are kidnapping and swindling here. It''s good if I don''t look for you. You still come to me. " Qin Feng sneered.


    "Boy, you probably don''t know who I am? The man who hit me still wants to go. Brothers, arrest him for me. "


    Supermarket owners have many younger brothers, they rush up, will start, but at this time a loud shout: "all get out of my way, who dares to move my boss, I kill who."


    He came to Qin Feng''s side and said, "boss, just give me these roles. I''ll give them to you."


    Qin Feng nodded. Knowing Zhao Jiannan''s skill, he had more than enough to deal with these gangsters, so he picked up his daughter and went to one side.


    Zhao Jiannan took the lead and stood in front of these gangsters. At this time, many customers in the supermarket also came. However, when they saw this situation, they immediately hid far away and watched from a distance.


    "I know the boss. He''s the boss of the gangsters in this area. This is a big trouble. This young man beat his people. If he wants to leave, he can''t leave."


    "What? Why can''t we go? Is there no royal law? I don''t believe what they can do with this young man in broad daylight? "


    "Young man, you are still young. Now the boss says that this young man is stealing and beating people. Who can prove his innocence¡°


    "I''m afraid this young man is in big trouble today. The supermarket owner''s name is Jinkui, and his nickname is Golden Leopard. He is a fierce character. In those days, it can be said that there was no evil in this area. Even now, he has restrained a lot, but will he let this young man go?"


    At this time, when the supermarket owner saw Zhao Jiannan come out, his face changed. He could see that Zhao Jiannan was not an ordinary person. There was a special smell on the road, which could be seen by looking at each other.


    "Boy, you''re also on the road. I''ll tell you the way. I''m not a friend on the road." The Golden Leopard wants to know the way of Qin Feng. There are so many people on this road that he will inevitably meet his peers.


    This colleague can''t offend easily. That''s the thing between gangs. Golden Leopard knows each other well.


    But Zhao Jiannan said with a smile, "when I was in society, you were still suckling at home. What qualifications do you have to talk to me?"


    This immediately angered the Golden Leopard. He was also the boss of this area. He was so humiliated that he said angrily: "I''m not flattering, right? OK, I''ll see what you can do."


    More than a dozen gangsters directly rushed up, but Zhao Jiannan directly whipped a leg, and several guys in front were kicked out by him.


    When the guy behind saw that Zhao Jiannan was so fierce, he was scared back. The Golden Leopard also saw that he was famous. This guy is not ordinary Kung Fu.


    When people around saw Zhao Jiannan''s hand, it was also a burst of exclamation. Many people quickly took out their mobile phones to take photos. The Golden Leopard saw that Zhao Jiannan was so fierce, and was also suppressed.


    A whip leg hit five brothers directly lying on the ground can''t get up, such strength, they are all not Zhao Jiannan''s opponents.


    But if we want to let them go like this, where will his face go.


    Hesitating, Zhao Jiannan impatiently said: "gold leopard is right, I see if you are gold, come and fight with me."


    Golden Leopard dare not go up, but he also can''t be soft, looked at the imposing Zhao Jiannan, pretended to be calm and said: "I''m not in the mood to start today, but I''ve written down today''s things, and I''ll find you another day."


    Zhao Jiannan heard that the boy turned out to be a soft footed shrimp. He burst out laughing and said, "I thought you had any ability. It turned out to be a turtle with a shrunken head. You want to forget it. It''s not so easy. My boss just said that you''re blackmailing, so you''re going to the police station with me today."


    "What? You''re taking me to the police station, boy. Do you know who you''re talking to? I don''t want to trouble you. You dare to catch me. I really think I''m a vegetarian. "


    "I don''t care if you''re a vegetarian or a faggot. Now lie down on the ground." Zhao Jiannan sneered.

 Chapter 691

    Zhao Jiannan is upright, so that people around him feel the strength of his aura, although gold leopard is also a gang boss, but he is still to be suppressed.


    "Boy, we''ll see." He said tough, but in the twinkling of an eye on the ground, which makes these customers around a face of contempt.


    It turns out that the so-called gang boss is also a guy who is greedy for life and afraid of death. When he meets someone more powerful than him, it''s this virtue. People are full of scorn.


    When Zhao Jiannan saw that he was subdued, he was not embarrassed. After all, he was not aggressive, so he said to Qin Feng, "boss, how to deal with them."


    Qin Feng took a look at the security guards and said, "they are here to blackmail or even kidnap. We can''t let them continue to commit crimes and take them to the police station."


    This makes everyone feel a burst of excitement. If you send the Golden Leopard to the police station, I''m afraid there will be rare peace here.


    But the Golden Leopard immediately jumped up and cried, "I''ve been enduring it for a long time. You have to force me to do it. OK, I''ll fight with you. What evidence do you have for kidnapping and extortion?"


    Qin Feng looked at the girl beside him and said, "beauty, are you willing to testify?"


    The beauty''s face was a little flustered. She didn''t dare to speak. Qin Feng knew that he was afraid and didn''t feel embarrassed. After all, a little girl must be afraid to deal with these gangsters.


    "It''s OK. I have my own way. I''ve just recorded the conversation of your security team. I believe it''s enough for the police to arrest you. If you don''t want to go by yourself, I can send you there."


    "I don''t believe in bullshit talk. You''re not good at it." The Golden Leopard was not at the scene, so naturally he didn''t know what the security captain said.


    "Well, I''ll let you all listen to what your security guards have done in the office."


    When Qin Feng turns on the recording of his mobile phone, he hears the conversation with Qin Feng just now, especially the Frank words of the security team leader. Everyone is very angry.


    "I can''t imagine that there are such villains hiding here. Everyone has heard that how can such people stay here? It''s a disaster for us to stay here. We have to stand up and fight against them." Cried an old man angrily.


    "Yes, I''m still suspicious at ordinary times. Now the evidence is solid. We can''t let them go. To let them go is a threat to us."


    "Catch them, take them all to the police station and go to jail."


    All the people around are very angry. Everyone will be angry when they listen to it. Qin Feng looks at everyone''s reaction and says with a smile, "do you hear me? Now even if you want to run, you can''t run away. You''d better follow me to the police station


    "In my dream, these conversations are all about security. It has nothing to do with me. If you want to catch them, you can catch them¡° Golden Leopard said triumphantly.


    "Do you still want to run? You see, as the boss of the supermarket and the boss of these gangsters, you don''t know what they do? Even if you tell anyone, I''m afraid no one will believe it. I think you are the mastermind. " Zhao Jiannan cheered.


    "Mastermind, OK. Laozi is the mastermind. He has the ability to catch me." The Golden Leopard was really a leopard. A figure came out and ran directly towards the door.


    However, his speed was still slow. Zhao Jiannan stepped out in no hurry. Before this guy ran 100 meters, he was directly caught by Zhao Jiannan.


    "Come back to me." Zhao Jiannan hit the Golden Leopard with one punch, but he didn''t have the power to fight back, so he caught him.


    "Zhao Jiannan, send them all to the police station, and I will testify." Qin Feng said.


    "We''re all going. We''re all going to testify." Around the customers have said.


    Qin Feng nodded. If these people go, it''s good for them to report. People in the police station dare not offend the people easily.


    "OK, let''s go to the police station. By the way, take them with us." Zhao Jiannan said.


    Everyone surrounded several security guards and golden leopards for fear that they would run away. Qin Feng picked up Nannan and said with a smile, "Nannan, dad caught the bad guys again today. Isn''t that good?"


    "Of course, these bad guys are so bad. If it wasn''t for Dad, they would bully others."


    Qin Feng laughs and follows the team forward. But when they just walk out of the supermarket, they suddenly find a team of people in front of them.


    These people are all strong men, and the leader is even more fierce. More than 20 gangsters block them at the door, and no one dares to go out.


    Ordinary people are ordinary people, to see such a posture, naturally do not dare to come forward, the Golden Leopard saw them coming, immediately was overjoyed and cried: "boss, you save me."


    Qin Feng looked up and saw that the man''s face was ferocious and ferocious, which made people dare not move forward, especially the scar on his body. A long scar from his shoulder to his chest was enough to frighten ordinary people.


    "Who dares to catch the Golden Leopard? How brave." The visitor was angry.


    After seeing this man, Zhao Jiannan''s face suddenly changed. When the boss saw Zhao Jiannan, he burst out laughing and said, "I thought it was you. It turned out that it was you, Zhao Jiannan. I didn''t expect that my elder brother was chasing you in Kyoto. You actually came to my site. Today, I caught you and sent you to my elder brother for a reward."


    Zhao Jiannan said angrily, "Lu Liwen, if it wasn''t for me, who could have run away with you and your elder brother? Now I have to chase and kill me. I, Zhao Jiannan, are at odds with you."


    Lu Liwen was Zhao Jiannan''s brother in those years. He had to call Zhao Jiannan''s second brother. However, after Zhao Jiannan went to take the blame for them, Lu Liwen played with his girlfriend with his boss, and even drove him out of the Gang after he came out, leaving Zhao Jiannan no foothold.


    Today''s meeting between the two people is particularly envious. Zhao Jiannan wants to kill Lu Liwen. Of course, Lu Liwen also wants to kill Zhao Jiannan, because Zhao Jiannan knows a lot of their secrets. Once Zhao Jiannan jumps over the wall in a hurry and turns himself in, their days will come to an end.


    "Zhao Jiannan, do you think it was back then? Now all your brothers belong to me. You want to take revenge alone. Dream. If you have the ability, you won''t come here. It''s a pity that even if you go to Jiangnan, you can''t escape. "


    Qin Feng heard it clearly, so he said to Zhao Jiannan, "this man and you used to know each other?"


    Zhao Jiannan gritted his teeth and said, "he and I have worshipped each other before, but he and his boss are not things. Treachery has done me a lot of harm."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng said with a smile: "your bitter days have passed. Now it''s time for you to take revenge. Now that you''ve met him, I think we''ll clean him up."

 Chapter 692

    However, Zhao Jiannan hesitated and said, "his kung fu is very strong, which is equal to mine. Now he has a lot of people with him. I''m afraid I''m not an opponent."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "isn''t there me?"


    Zhao Jiannan saw the strength of Qin Feng, naturally believe, busy way: "boss, today depends on you to vent."


    Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile, "OK, but it''s not my turn to deal with these little gangsters. I''ll call someone to come."


    "The boss wants someone to come, who? Lu Liwen is a famous boss here. It seems that no one in Jiangnan can cure him. "


    "If you say no, then no? I''m looking for someone to cure him. That''s more than enough. " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Zhao Jiannan has some doubts. He doesn''t know who Qin Feng is looking for, because he knows that Lu Liwen was a master of a gang in Kyoto. When he arrived in Jiangnan, no one could compare him. Who dares to offend him? Even if he can''t, isn''t there a gang in Kyoto to support him?


    "Boy, I hear you''re going to cure me?" Lu Liwen looked at Qin Feng and said with a scornful sneer.


    "Yes, I want to cure you. What''s the matter? What''s your opinion?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "What''s your opinion? Boy, you don''t know the prestige of my Lu Liwen. I''m the most famous boss in Kyoto. When I get to Jiangnan, who dares to fight me, black and white? Call me whatever you want. If I''m afraid of Lu Liwen, I''m a dog. "


    "Well, I think you''ve decided on the puppy today."


    Lu changed his face and said, "are you fighting with me, Zhao Jiannan? Look at you. How far you''ve been. You''ve been fighting with such a little guy. Aren''t you blushing? At least you were a big man in Kyoto, but now you''re not even a drowned chicken? "


    "Don''t insult my boss, or I''ll fight with you." Zhao Jiannan said angrily.


    "Work hard, OK, come on, I''ll accompany you to the end."


    Zhao Jiannan was about to start, but Qin Feng held him and said, "I''ve told you to leave this matter to me. If you go up, you''ll be beaten. I''ll come."


    Zhao Jiannan also knew that he couldn''t get any benefits from going up. Seeing that Qin Feng said so, he nodded.


    But the opposite Lu Liwen did not hide his disdain and said: "Zhao Jiannan, you actually believe that a little guy in his twenties, he can have the ability to deal with me. In Jiangnan, I can have a good eye, who doesn''t know Lu Liwen."


    The Golden Leopard immediately said: "yes, brother Lu, you are a first-class man in Jiangnan. Who dares to fight against you? This guy has a strong mouth and no ability."


    Gold leopard in Zhao Jiannan''s hand, even dare to say such words, Zhao Jiannan slapped him on the mouth spit blood, scolded: "you are nothing, dare to say this to my boss."


    Seeing that his younger brother was beaten, Lu Liwen said angrily, "Zhao Jiannan, I have to strip your skin today. If I have the ability, I will take your boss to a place with me now. Don''t do it here."


    At this time, there are many people on the street. Naturally, they can''t do it here, and someone should have called the police, and the police arrived immediately.


    "You think I''m afraid of you." Zhao Jiannan cheered.


    "Come with me now if you have the guts."


    Looking at the time, Lu estimated that the police would arrive soon and he would leave soon.


    "Boss, shall we follow?"


    Zhao Jiannan asked Qin Feng, because now his strength is certainly unable to fight against Lu Liwen.


    "Of course, well, you take this Golden Leopard and go with us. Let''s go."


    Zhao Jiannan nodded, Qin Feng led the way and followed Lu Liwen to a place.


    Lu Liwen looked back and was very happy that Jiahui actually followed him. He had a premeditation.


    Lu Liwen took Qin Feng and others to a remote place, where there were woods all around, and only one place in the middle was flat hillside.


    "Right here." Lu Liwen came to the hillside and waited for Qin Feng.


    Zhao Jiannan also arrived with the Golden Leopard. He looked around and immediately felt bad. He said, "boss, I don''t think it''s very good here. Maybe there''s an ambush."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "what about ambush? If I''m afraid, I won''t come. Don''t you want revenge? This is the best place. "


    Zhao Jiannan nodded, knocked the Golden Leopard unconscious, and then threw it to the ground. At this time, Lu Liwen sneered: "boy, don''t you want to call someone? Call now. I''ll give you time. "


    "Well, I''ll call it now."


    Qin Feng smiles, picks up the phone and dials a number.


    "Fatty Liu, I have something to ask you."


    Inside immediately came Liu pangzi''s excited voice, said: "boss, if you have anything to do with me, just tell me."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I''ll ask you. Do you know that there is a gangster named Lu Liwen in the provincial capital?"


    Liu pangzi immediately said on the phone: "I know. He just came to Jiangnan recently and paid me a visit to the dock. He said he wanted to fight with me. I didn''t pay any attention to him, but seeing him like this, I didn''t embarrass him."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "that''s good. Now he''s going to hit me. What do you think to do?"


    "What? This Lu Liwen dares to fight against the boss. Does he not want to live? Boss, where are you now? I''ll be right there. When I get there, I''ll skin him. "


    "OK, I''ll send you a location. He''s waiting for me to call. Come here quickly. "


    "Good boss, I''ll be there in a minute. Don''t worry. I have to clean him up this time."


    Qin Feng hung up the phone, then looked at the opposite Lu Liwen, but Lu Liwen didn''t think so and said: "boy, it doesn''t work who you call. Today, Zhao Jiannan must die, but I''ll leave you a life and beat you to death."


    "What a big tone. Let''s wait for someone."


    Both sides are waiting here. Qin Feng is still holding her in his arms. Although this place is not suitable for her, she is the safest in his arms.


    I thought I had to wait for half an hour. Unexpectedly, ten minutes later, fatty Liu came.


    It turns out that this fat man Liu was in a hurry and actually came by his own helicopter. When his helicopter circled from mid air, the people below also looked silly.


    No one thought that someone would fly over, even Qin Feng didn''t expect it.


    You know, flying a plane here needs strict examination. Even if most people have a plane, they can''t fly without permission.


    The helicopter circled in the mid air, and the people below gave up their position in a hurry. When the helicopter landed on the ground, and the wind slowly decreased, everyone was surprised to see the people inside. They wanted to see who had such a great style.


    When they saw a fat man coming down from above, they were shocked.

 Chapter 693

    Liu pangzi jumped down from the helicopter in a hurry. When he jumped down, he immediately looked for Qin Feng''s position and ran to see him.


    "Here I am, boss." Liu pangzi was very excited when he saw Qin Feng, so he ran over.


    "You''re so smart, you flew over here." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Liu pangzi said with a smile: "boss, I''m worried about you? I''m also in a hurry to fly. I haven''t got permission yet. It''s estimated that someone will come to me later, but it doesn''t matter. I''ve dealt with the boss''s affairs. Everything else is trivial. "


    On hearing this, Qin Feng said with a smile: "it seems that you are very interested in my affairs."


    "That''s not true. The boss''s business is my biggest business. Can I not care? By the way, as for Lu Liwen, I will kill him. "


    Qin Feng pointed to the front. Liu pangzi turned around and saw Lu Liwen not far away. He immediately burst out and scolded, "good Lu Liwen, you dare to bully my boss. You really don''t know whether he is alive or dead."


    At this time, Lu Liwen was really confused. At first, he didn''t believe Qin Feng could call any powerful opponent. But when he saw Liu pangzi coming down from the plane, his face changed.


    If you want to know the weight of Liu Pang, it''s not ordinary. In the provincial capital, Liu Pang, even if he is the leader of the river, will pay him a visit to the dock. As long as Liu Pang is not happy, no one will want to stay in the provincial capital.


    When he came here, he paid a special visit to Liu pangzi and gave him a lot of gifts, but Liu pangzi didn''t pay any attention to him, but he was not embarrassed.


    He never thought that this little guy actually invited Liu pangzi, and Liu pangzi called him boss at the beginning. What''s the matter.


    Lu Liwen has a question mark in his heart. When he sees Liu pangzi''s anger on his face, he is also worried. He doesn''t want to fall out with the boss of the provincial capital. If he really falls out, he won''t have to mix up in the provincial capital in the future.


    "Brother Liu, is there a misunderstanding? How could this little guy be your boss? You can''t be mistaken. Did boss Liu drink today? " Lu Liwen asked with a smile.


    "Drink your head, I am sober today, he is my boss, in front of him, I dare not have any special place, you little Lu Liwen, dare to fight against my boss, you say you are tired of living."


    After confirming that Liu pangzi had made no mistake, Lu Liwen regretted that he had met a tough stubble. What he was thinking about now was how to get rid of it.


    "Boss Liu, we misunderstood. Who knows he''s your boss? If I know, I''ll greet him with a smile. How dare I fight against him?"


    Liu chubby sneered: "I don''t care if you know. Since my boss doesn''t like you, I''ll take care of you. Today, your life and death are all my boss''s business."


    This is quite serious, even Lu Liwen didn''t expect to be so serious.


    "Brother Liu, have you made a mistake? Even if I have disrespect for your boss, I don''t have to. At most, I''ll make amends for him. How about being filial to your boss?"


    "My boss wants you to be filial. Bah, what are you? If I want to be filial to my boss, I don''t have anything to offer. Do you have anything else? I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. First ask the boss if he wants your life. "


    Lu Liwen was speechless. Liu turned to Qin Feng and said, "boss, how do you want to deal with this exchange? If you want to kill him, I''ll do it right away."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s not that I want to kill him, it''s that someone wants revenge. Zhao Jiannan, what are you going to do with him?"


    Zhao Jiannan was still more surprised than Lu Liwen. The boss invited such a powerful guy, who even Lu Liwen was afraid of.


    "Boss, he is treacherous and wants to kill me. I think he will die."


    Zhao Jiannan knows that he will not kill Lu Liwen today, but Lu Liwen will kill him later.


    "OK, Liu pangzi, do you hear me? I want his life. " Qin Feng said.


    Liu pangzi''s face was cold and said, "OK, boss, his life is gone."


    Lu Liwen on the other side heard clearly, but he was also very angry. At this time, Liu pangzi turned around and said to Lu Liwen, "Lu Liwen, my boss wants your life. Please give it to me obediently."


    Who is Lu Liwen? Even though Liu pangzi is the boss of the provincial capital, he is also a gang in Kyoto. Can Liu pangzi bully him like this?


    "Liu pangzi, I''m new here. I''ll be a little younger with you. Do you really think I''m afraid of you? My boss in Kyoto is more powerful than you. And today you''re alone, and you dare to speak up. If you want my life, see how many people I bring."


    Liu pangzi looked at the 20 gangsters and said with a smile, "they can''t save you."


    "What about them." Lu waved, and suddenly dozens of people emerged from the surrounding woods, all of whom were under Lu''s command.


    Four or five dozen gangsters, together, are also quite powerful. Lu Liwen''s confidence suddenly increased greatly. He called to Liu pangzi: "Liu pangzi, today either you die or I die. When you die, I will be the boss of the provincial capital."


    Liu chubby sneer way: "depend on you, still want to do me, believe me a person to destroy you all."


    Lu Liwen sneered and said, "I don''t know other people. Don''t you and I know? You don''t have to work hard twice. You can''t even fight an ordinary person by yourself. "


    Lu Liwen, of course, is very clear about Liu pangzi. He investigated before he came here. Liu pangzi is even a man who relies on his mouth to fight against the country.


    "Yes? Then try it. "


    "Try it, brothers, give it to me. Who killed this fat man Liu, I''ll let him be the second in charge."


    This guy, all the thugs around rushed up with sticks and machetes. The first one to kill was Liu pangzi.


    If it was in the past, Liu pangzi must be afraid to run away, but now it is not in the past. As soon as Liu pangzi waves his hand, he immediately takes over a gangster''s chopper. The shadow of the chopper flies. In a short time, he cuts down more than a dozen gangsters to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Liwen couldn''t believe his eyes. When did this guy change so much.


    "Liu pangzi, don''t you know martial arts?" Exclaimed Lu.


    Liu pangzi had a good time killing him. He laughed and said, "yes, I didn''t know how to kill him before. But since I got the boss''s advice, I have this ability. Don''t you want to kill me? Come here, let''s go it alone. "

 Chapter 694

    It turns out that Liu pangzi followed Qin Feng, and Qin Feng didn''t treat him badly. Seeing that he didn''t know kung fu, he taught him some cultivation Kung Fu. Of course, these Kung Fu were all unique skills. Qin Feng didn''t want him to be able to practice. It''s enough to be able to practice fur.


    Now Liu pangzi relies on these fur to turn these gangsters over. Liu pangzi doesn''t know how happy he is.


    "Liu pangzi, you are cruel. We''ll see you later." This guy is about to run, but Liu chubby sneer: "today our boss said to your life, do you still want to run?"


    Liu pangzi was about to go up, but Zhao Jiannan took the lead and said, "boss Liu, leave this person to me."


    See Zhao Jiannan fly out, straight in front of Lu Liwen, Liu pangzi laughed: "good brother, the other people to me."


    Liu pangzi waved a machete to the gang of gangsters. These people didn''t dare fight Liu pangzi and fled one after another. At this time, Lu Liwen was blocked by Zhao Jiannan, but he was also angry. He immediately said: "Zhao Jiannan, I''ll fight with you."


    Zhao Jiannan knew Lu Liwen''s Kung Fu very well, which was similar to him. Naturally, he was not afraid. In addition, he was eager for revenge. Zhao Jiannan picked up a machete beside him and cut Lu Liwen.


    The two men fought in an instant, but because of their strength, they didn''t win or lose for a moment. On the contrary, the fat man Liu cut all the gangsters away. When he looked back, they still played regardless.


    "Brother, can I help you?" Cried Liu pangzi.


    "No, I can handle it myself." Zhao Jiannan replied.


    Liu pangzi is also a member of the Jianghu. Knowing that you don''t want him to interfere, he took a machete to Qin Feng and said with a smile, "boss, your Kung Fu is really good. I didn''t expect such a good effect when I used it for the first time."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "if the other side is a gangster, you can play dozens of no problem, but if it''s a real master, you''d better not do it."


    Liu pangzi nodded and said: "I know the boss, I''m not stupid enough to compete with Xiuzhen experts. By the way, my people will arrive soon."


    At this time, Zhao Jiannan slashed Lu Liwen''s chest. Who knows that Lu Liwen grabbed Zhao Jiannan''s machete, but this time, he slashed Zhao Jiannan''s head.


    If he can''t get rid of this knife, it will be dangerous. Lu Liwen is very happy. He is thinking of killing Zhao Jiannan. Unexpectedly, a ray of light shoots into his wrist and his machete falls to the ground.


    At this time, Zhao Jiannan''s machete went directly into Lu Liwen''s heart, and Lu immediately fell to the ground with a plop.


    As a result, Lu Liwen and Zhao Jiannan are also very curious about how his knife fell, but he soon understood that it was Qin Feng.


    "Thank you for your help, boss." Zhao Jiannan returned to Qin Feng and said excitedly.


    "It''s a small matter. Now your enemy has been killed. When we have time to go to Kyoto, we''ll take revenge for you." Qin Feng said.


    "I see, boss."


    "Boss, why don''t you come to my gang with me? I''ll be filial to you." Liu pangzi pleaded.


    "I don''t have time now. I''ll talk about it later. I''ll go back first."


    Qin Feng turns around and leaves. Zhao Jiannan catches up. Liu pangzi has no choice but to give up and return to the gang with the people he just arrived.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in the summer vacation, Qin Feng gave up his cultivation, because every day his daughter wanted him to accompany him. Naturally, he enjoyed it. He was both a father and a mother, and did not let others interfere.


    That day, Qin Feng suddenly received a phone call. After he got through, he heard a man''s voice saying, "is Qin Feng you?"


    Qin Feng was familiar with this voice, but he couldn''t remember who it was. He asked, "who are you?"


    The other side hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "I''m Xiao Liuzi."


    "Little Liuzi?" Qin Feng was very surprised. He immediately remembered the old Qin Feng. When he was young, he grew up in his grandmother''s home. His grandmother''s home was in the countryside. He played with a boy named Xiao Liuzi every day. They were like brothers. Until Qin Feng wanted to study, he was brought to the city by his parents.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Liuzi found him. Qin Feng was also very excited. Although he was no longer Qin Feng, he would never forget his friends in the world.


    In particular, this little Liuzi often protected him in his memory. Qin Feng was very skinny when he was a child. When he broke something, he stood up and said that he had broken it himself. Finally, he was beaten by his family and told Qin Feng that he was OK.


    In Qin Feng''s memory, there is another thing, that is, one day they both went to a river to play. Children like to play with water. Qin Feng didn''t know what was going on, so he fell into the river. He struggled desperately, but there was nothing he could do. When Xiao Liuzi saw it, he jumped into the water regardless of everything. Both children couldn''t swim and almost died, Fortunately, an adult happened to pass by and saved them.


    Qin Feng will never forget this matter in his whole life. Even though he was still very young at that time, the scenes at that time are vividly remembered now. Now that Xiao Liuzi says his name, these things will reappear in front of him immediately.


    "Xiao Liuzi, is it really you?" Qin Feng said excitedly.


    "It''s me. I didn''t expect you to remember me. I thought you forgot." Small six son in the phone some embarrassed said.


    "Why? We grew up naked when we were children. No one can forget you. Where are you now? " Qin Feng said.


    "I''m in the provincial capital." Xiao Liuzi was busy.


    "Come to me and we''ll get together." Qin Feng is more happy, busy want to let him come.


    But Xiao Liuzi hesitated and said, "Qin Feng, I''m afraid I can''t pass."


    "What? What can I do for you? " Qin Feng doubts a way.


    There was no voice on the phone for a moment. Qin Feng felt wrong and said, "if you have anything to say, do you have anything to hide from me? I still remember when you jumped into the river to save me. This friendship is not comparable to that of ordinary people. You can tell me if there is anything I can help you, just say it. "


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, Xiao Liuzi finally said, "Qin Feng, I want to borrow some money from you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I thought it was something important. How much money do you want? I''ll give it to you right away."


    "Really?" Xiao Liuzi is a little excited.


    "Of course, you and I are brothers, and we can have a vacation. Tell me how much you want." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    The phone is hesitant for a while, this just said: "I want to borrow 50000."


    "Fifty thousand?" Qin Feng was a little surprised. He thought how much it was, but he didn''t expect that.


    "What? It''s OK. It''s OK. Just think I didn''t say it. I have something to do. Hang up first and contact later. "

 Chapter 695

    The little Liuzi thought that Qin Feng had too much money and was about to hang up. Qin Feng immediately said, "what do you mean by hanging up? Do you look down on your brother? I didn''t expect you to take this, fifty thousand. It''s a small idea. You''ll take it or I''ll send it. "


    Xiao Liuzi''s voice was obviously very excited. He said repeatedly, "thank you, Qin Feng. It''s my greatest blessing to know you in my life."


    "Don''t be polite. What else can I tell you? How can I get the money?"


    "Well, you can add me a wechat and transfer it to me." Little Liuzi said.


    "What? You don''t even want to see me? " Qin Feng was surprised.


    "No, I have something to do. I''ll see you later." The voice of Xiao Liuzi in it is very secretive.


    Qin Feng felt that this guy had something to do, but he didn''t dare to say it. He didn''t ask, so he said, "well, you can give me wechat."


    Soon Qin Feng got a micro signal. After that, he confirmed that it was xiaoliuzi''s voice, and immediately transferred 50000 yuan.


    After receiving the money, Xiao Liuzi was grateful again, but he didn''t talk about meeting. Qin Feng felt strange even more. He thought about it and said, "well, we''ll meet later."


    Hang up the phone, Qin Feng not at ease, directly to Lu Beichuan made a call.


    "Xiaochuan, help me find a person''s address. I have his wechat here. Can I find it?"


    Lu Beichuan said with a smile: "boss, it''s a small matter. As long as there is a micro signal, I can find out everything."


    "That''s OK, but he''s my friend. Don''t look into it. Just know what''s going on with him."


    "I know, boss. I''ll check it now and send you a message later."


    Qin Feng hung up and waited at home for news from Lu Beichuan. In less than half an hour, Lu Beichuan called.


    "The boss has found out. The friend you are looking for is Lang Yusheng. He is 30 years old. He came to the provincial capital three years ago and worked as a factory worker, a small worker on the construction site and a kitchen helper in a hotel. Now he is collecting waste at a waste purchasing station."


    Hearing these words, Qin Feng was very upset. His brother had been suffering all these years, and what he did was the most tired and bitter thing.


    He said hastily, "just give me his position now."


    Lu Beichuan busy said: "good boss, he is now in the wind and rain road 30."


    "I see. I have something to do. Come to the villa."


    Lu Beichuan agrees. When he arrives at the villa, Qin Feng calls Xiaoshi to take care of her. After making arrangements, he goes to find Lang Yusheng himself.


    Qin Feng drives to Fengyu Road, finds the waste purchasing station, parks the car, and goes in. He sees that this is a very bad place, surrounded by all kinds of garbage. There is a man working on the garbage.


    Qin Feng didn''t know that he was Xiao Liuzi. After all, they were very young when they separated. He looked around and saw that the man was dirty and wearing a safety helmet. He couldn''t tell what kind of work clothes he was wearing. All of them were stains. His hands were wearing a pair of broken gloves and his fingers were exposed, The trousers are worn out of holes. A pair of shoes are just the same as those picked up. They are all broken.


    Just at this time, a fat woman in a red coat came out of the room and yelled at the man, "Lang Yusheng, hurry up and work for me. If you dare to be lazy, there will be no supper."


    The woman looks fierce. She forks her hands on her waist and points fingers at the people above. When Qin Feng hears Lang Yusheng''s name, he immediately understands that the man in front of her who is dressed sloppily and scolded by others is actually her friend Xiao Liuzi.


    The man above heard the woman''s voice, his hands immediately sped up, and carefully said: "landlady, I will speed up."


    "Then don''t work fast. I think I will raise you in vain. Work fast." After the old woman finished, she went back to her room. At this time, Lang Yusheng suddenly saw Qin Feng at the door. He quickly asked, "do you want to sell waste?"


    Qin Feng saw Lang Yusheng''s appearance for the first time. Sure enough, it didn''t change much from when he was a child. But when he grew up, his appearance was still there. He was a little excited. After all, his childhood partner was incomparable with others.


    "Little Liuzi." Qin Feng couldn''t help saying.


    When the man above heard Qin Feng''s words, he was stunned. He didn''t speak for a long time. His eyes were staring at Qin Feng. Finally, he said, "are you Qin Feng?"


    "It''s me. I''m Qin Feng." Qin Feng said, walked over, but Lang Yusheng did not move, he hesitated, or did not come down, just said: "Qin Feng, I am very dirty here, how do you come here?"


    Seeing him like this, Qin Feng was also a little sad. He understood what Lang Yusheng was thinking, so he said, "I happened to come here by chance. Come down and let''s have a chat."


    Lang Yusheng thought about it, but he still came down from the top and slowly came to Qin Feng, but his eyes didn''t dare to look directly at Qin Feng, just like a child made a mistake.


    Looking at his down and out friend, Qin Feng felt very sad. He said, "you''ve come to the provincial capital, why don''t you go to me?"


    Lang Yusheng said with an embarrassed smile: "at that time, I didn''t know where you were?"


    "How do you know now?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "I heard from a friend in the village that he had been to your uncle''s house."


    Qin Feng''s uncle''s home is still in his hometown, and he has to go every year, so naturally he knows. He nodded and said: "so, do you have time now? Let''s go out for dinner. "


    Lang Yusheng shook his head and said, "no, I''m still at work now. Otherwise, Qin Feng, I''ll go to see you when I get off work."


    Qin Feng was about to speak, but suddenly a woman''s voice behind him called out: "Lang Yusheng, what are you doing when you''re not working? Do you still want to be lazy? Do you want today''s salary? "


    Lang Yusheng was startled to hear this voice. He quickly turned around and said with a smile, "madam, I''m going to work now. This is a friend of mine. I''ll say a few words."


    "What friends, you still have friends, get back to work quickly, hear me, otherwise, see how I deal with you."


    Lang Yusheng''s face was ugly. He said quickly, "I know. I''ll be right there."


    He turned back and said to Qin Feng awkwardly: "Qin Feng is sorry, I have to go to work, you go back first, I''ll contact you after work."

 Chapter 696

    Qin Feng felt very sad. If he hadn''t come here in person today, he didn''t know that his brother was suffering here and was bullied like this by an old woman.


    Qin Feng eased his mood and said, "you don''t have to work. With me, you won''t suffer any more."


    Lang Yusheng looked at Qin Feng in surprise. He was moved and then said with a smile, "thank you, brother. You just remember me. This time you lent me so much money. I don''t know how to thank you. You''d better go back."


    "No, I said, your business is mine. I won''t see you being bullied here." Qin Feng said.


    Lang Yusheng finally reached out and wanted to pat Qin Feng on the shoulder, but he still didn''t. He was afraid that he would dirty Qin Feng''s clothes, so he said, "Qin Feng, I also heard that you didn''t have a good life in the provincial city. This time you lent me so much money. You''ve done your utmost for me. I can''t let you do anything for me."


    It turns out that when Lang Yusheng inquired about Qin Feng''s news, Qin Feng was in the most difficult period. When he just lost his job, Qin Feng said with a smile, "that''s the past. Now, although I can''t say anything about it, at least it''s OK. Just listen to me, don''t do it, follow me."


    Lang Yusheng still firmly shook his head, but at this time the old woman cried: "Lang Yusheng, if you don''t come over, I''ll break your leg."


    Lang Yusheng was so scared that he asked for love, but he didn''t know that the woman''s words completely angered Qin Feng. He yelled to the woman, "old lady, you dare to say a rude word to my brother again. Believe it or not, I''ll break your leg."


    It was the first time Qin Feng was so impulsive and scolded a woman, all because of Lang Yusheng, the brother who had saved himself.


    But when Lang Yusheng heard this, he was immediately frightened. He quickly begged, "don''t talk about it, Qin Feng. I have to work here."


    But the opposite woman was even more angry. She came over with a big stride and said with both hands akimbo: "well, you Lang Yusheng, actually called someone to scold me. You don''t want to do it, right? Well, get out of here right away. And, you guy, dare to scold me, wait and see how I deal with you."


    Lang Yusheng was very scared. He said to Qin Feng, "please, brother. You go first. There are many of them. You will suffer later."


    Qin Feng looked at his brother who had been desperate to save his life and dared to block the gun for him, but now he became so timid. His heart was really sad. Qin Feng said quickly, "it''s OK. Since I''m here, I want to help you. Why are you so afraid of her? Isn''t it a job? And what''s good about this job, you have to do it. "


    Lang Yusheng sighed and said, "brother, you don''t know. I owe the boss a lot of money. I have no choice but to work here to pay off the debt."


    "Why do you owe him money?" Qin Feng asked.


    "It''s all my own failure. It''s a long story. I''ll tell you later that you go first, or they won''t be able to leave when they come."


    "What do you do when I''m gone?" Qin Feng asked tentatively.


    "If I''m ok, I''ll be beaten at most. I still owe them money, and they dare not do anything about me?"


    Hearing what Lang Yusheng said, Qin Feng was even more sad. He shook his head and said with a smile, "then I won''t go any more. I want to see how they deal with me."


    At this moment, several big men rushed out of the room, all of them were strong men in vests. After they rushed over, one of the leading guys called, "old lady, what''s the matter?"


    The fat woman immediately pointed to Qin Feng and said, "this is the boy. He is Lang Yusheng''s friend. He said he wanted to break my leg. My husband cut him to let him know our rules here."


    On hearing this, the strong man came directly to Qin Feng and yelled: "boy, you don''t want to live, do you? You dare to talk to my wife like this. I will break your leg today and give it to me."


    A few strong men behind directly rushed over. Qin Feng was about to make a move, but Lang Yusheng stopped in front of him. Suddenly he knelt down in front of these people and begged for mercy. "Brother, please forgive me. My brother is new here. I don''t know the rules here. Please let him go. I''ll take care of anything."


    Seeing Lang Yusheng standing in front of him, Qin Feng once again remembered when he was a child. At that time, Lang Yusheng often protected him in this way, but at that time, Lang Yusheng never knelt down and didn''t cry even when he was beaten, which is totally different from now.


    "Brother, you get up. How can this rubbish match you?" Qin Feng pulls Lang Yusheng up. At this time, the boss opposite sneers: "Lang Yusheng, you have a few heads, and you want to protect him. Look at your virtue now. You owe me so much money, but you can''t protect yourself. If you didn''t want to exchange money for me, I would have broken your leg. Get out of my way, do you hear me?"


    Lang Yusheng wanted to stop them, but his body could not help retreating. When he was surprised, Qin Feng said to the boss, "I ask you, how did you bully my brother before?"


    On hearing this, the boss laughed and said, "how do you bully him? Do you want to know? Well, I''ll tell you that I want him to keep working during the day, and I''ll let him wash clothes for me at night. A fool will be beaten for fun. As long as I''m not happy, I''m an Er Ba Zi, and he''s my slave. "


    Hearing this, Qin Feng couldn''t bear the anger in his heart. He sneered and said, "well, today I''ll give you back the bitter things my brother has suffered before."


    The big man looked up and down, and then Qin Feng said contemptuously, "what are you? You dare to say such words. Look at your hanging sample. It''s not much better than Lang Yusheng. You dare to be arrogant in front of me. Don''t want to leave here today. Let''s go."


    A few strong men rushed up directly to catch Qin Feng. Lang Yusheng was so scared that he wanted to come to protect Qin Feng. But what he didn''t expect was that a few strong men were not close to Qin Feng, but they were shot out in an instant.


    Lang Yusheng didn''t see what Qin Feng was doing. Several strong men had already flown to the garbage heap more than ten meters away. They fell one by one in great pain and couldn''t get up.


    At that moment, Lang Yusheng couldn''t believe it. The little boy who needed his protection at that time suddenly became a strong man who could knock down several strong men.


    The boss and Madame opposite were also in a daze. They never thought that this thin looking guy had such great ability.

 Chapter 697

    Qin Feng surprised Lang Yusheng in the back. He looked at Qin Feng in front, as if he didn''t know him. Is this the little boy he needed to protect before? Is this still the boy who is often bullied?


    The opposite boss saw that Qin Feng was not an ordinary person, and he did not dare to go up. But he called to Lang Yusheng, "good Lang Yusheng, do you dare to call someone to come here? Do you think you can''t clean up if you call someone? I''ve got your IOU here. It''s 100000 yuan, not less than a cent. "


    Hearing this, Lang Yusheng immediately grabbed Qin Feng and begged, "don''t fight Qin Feng. I still owe him money."


    Qin Feng didn''t move when he caught him, but he was curious how Lang Yusheng owed so much money to a waste collector.


    "You say, why do you owe him money?" Qin Feng asked.


    Lang Yusheng shook his head and said, "I was also cheated. I didn''t know this boss. In the first half of the year, I worked in the provincial capital. My child was sick and needed a lot of money. I had no choice but to borrow it from my old classmate. This old classmate said that he didn''t have money, but he said that he could help me. He said that if I knew a boss, as long as I played cards with him, everything would be fine, I believed it and went with him. Who knows it''s a scam. I didn''t borrow money. Instead, I was cheated on the card table and lost 100000 yuan. "


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was also very angry. At the same time, he was also very angry with Lang Yusheng. He said, "how can you be so brainless and lose so much?"


    Lang Yusheng sighed again: "I don''t know it''s a set. At the beginning, they let me win a lot. In my opinion, maybe I can win tens of thousands in one night. Maybe I don''t have to borrow it. Who knows that the more I lose, the more I lose, the more I want to turn over. Finally, I owe 100000."


    Qin Feng knew that it was very difficult for people to control themselves when they were at the card table. He shook his head and said, "OK, it''s OK. I''ll help you."


    "How can you help me? You have already lent me 50000 yuan, but you still owe them 100000 yuan. Let me work for them for three years at most. "


    "I gave you 50000, didn''t I?" Qin Feng asked again.


    "That 50000 yuan was for my child to see a doctor. It saved his life. I will remember Qin Feng''s great kindness and repay you later."


    "I want you to repay me now."


    Qin Feng finished and said to the boss, "now I''ll exchange money for him and bring the IOU."


    "You want to exchange money for him?" The boss was also a little surprised, but he sneered: "well, I wish someone would change money, but now it''s not 100000, it''s 200000."


    "What? Boss, how can you do this? Before I knew it, I only owed you 100000 yuan, but it turned into 200000 yuan all at once. " Lang Yusheng said in a hurry.


    But the boss laughed and said, "why borrow money? Isn''t it just for interest? Do you know the usury I gave you? "


    "But not so much. That''s half a year. " Lang Yusheng has a face of begging for mercy.


    "Ten thousand a month, you can calculate the profits. If it''s more than half a year, it''s one hundred thousand." The boss said triumphantly.


    "OK, I''ll give you two hundred thousand." Just when Lang Yusheng was worried, Qin Feng readily agreed.


    "What? Qin Feng, what are you going to do? " Lang Yusheng was surprised.


    "I''ll pay for you. It''s only natural that I should pay for your debts. There''s nothing to say." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "But not so much." Cried Lang Yusheng.


    "Don''t you hear me? You''re borrowing usury. "


    Lang Yusheng is speechless, and the boss opposite is also very surprised. He didn''t expect that Qin Feng would agree so readily. However, since people are willing to take money out, what''s wrong with him.


    "Well, here''s the IOU. Give me 200000 yuan and you''ll have it."


    The boss took out a piece of paper from his arms. It was Lang Yusheng''s IOU. Qin Feng nodded and said, "I don''t have so much cash now, but I can transfer money."


    "OK, Alipay or WeChat." The boss said excitedly.


    "Then wechat."


    The boss was so happy that he immediately took out his mobile phone and opened the QR code of wechat.


    "This money is borrowed by Lang Yusheng. It should be returned by him. Xiao Liuzi, take out your mobile phone and I will transfer it to you now." Qin Feng said.


    Lang Yusheng looked at Qin Feng in surprise. Qin Feng said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to pay back? "


    Lang Yusheng had no choice but to take out his mobile phone and turn on wechat. Qin Feng sweeps his wechat, and then he hears the sound of a message. Lang Yusheng opens his wechat change, and when he looks at the number, he is shocked.


    How many zeros is this? It''s less than 100 yuan in Lang Yusheng''s wechat, but now it''s a long number.


    "Qin Feng, you turned wrong. You turned too much for me." Cried Lang Yusheng.


    "Yes, that''s what I transferred to you. Besides returning it to him, don''t you want to see a doctor for your child? And the family needs money. Now I''m giving you two million yuan. Tell me when it''s not enough. "


    When Lang Yusheng saw this, his tears finally flowed down and he cried excitedly: "Qin Feng, you are so kind to me. I will never forget it in my life."


    Seeing him like this, Qin Feng said with a smile: "you have to stop. This is not the guy who used to be an umbrella in front of me when I was a child. Take back the tears quickly. Men''s tears can''t be so worthless. Go to pay back the money now."


    Lang Yusheng nodded, wiped his tears, went to the boss and said, "boss, I''ll pay you back."


    The boss didn''t believe Qin Feng could give him two million yuan at a time, so he sneered: "if you dare to play with me, I''ll take your life."


    Lang Yusheng didn''t bother with him either. He transferred 200000 yuan to him. When the money arrived, the boss was also very surprised.


    "Did you really pay it back? Are you really rich? "


    "It''s my friend''s money, not mine." Lang Yusheng returned the money and said, "now give me the IOU."


    The boss didn''t hesitate and gave the IOU to Lang Yusheng. Lang Yusheng seized the IOU and immediately tore it to pieces.


    "Thank you, Qin Feng. If it wasn''t for you today, I would have been here for three years." Lang Yusheng returned to Qin Feng and said excitedly.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll tell you not to say that."


    When the boss received the money, he naturally didn''t want to do anything. He couldn''t beat it, so he said, "now you can all go away."


    Lang Yusheng is about to pull Qin Feng away, but Qin Feng sneers: "the money is returned, but our account has not been calculated."


    The boss looked back in surprise and said, "what do you want, boy?"


    "How''s it going? You beat my brother for more than half a year. How do you account for that? "

 Chapter 698

    On hearing this, the boss sneered: "don''t look for trouble here, boy. Even if you have some skills, I''m not a vegetarian. I''m No. 1 here. Believe it or not, I''ll call dozens of people to come."


    Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile, "I believe you have this ability, but I still want to settle with you."


    "Boy, you don''t want to live, do you? OK, I''ll call someone The boss picked up the phone. At this time, Lang Yusheng, who was next to him, was scared. He quickly grabbed Qin Feng and said, "let''s go, Qin Feng. I know that the boss used to be a local snake. He has many friends, and we can''t afford it."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I like to clean up the local snake. It''s OK. Just follow me later. I''ll do the rest."


    Lang Yusheng was worried, but he couldn''t pull Qin Feng, so he had to follow him. After the boss called, he pointed to Qin Feng and said, "boy, you are dead today. If you don''t break one leg, I won''t let you leave here."


    "Well, I''m waiting for your people here. Let them come quickly."


    Qin Feng simply sat down on a broken chair beside him and said to Lang Yusheng, "do you have any cigarettes?"


    Lang Yusheng quickly took out a bag of big front door and said, "don''t you smoke this cigarette?"


    Qin Feng took a look, took the front door, took out a fulcrum, and said with a smile: "you don''t know, although this cigarette is cheap, it''s a good one. It was a high official many years ago, and it''s not bad now."


    Seeing that Qin Feng didn''t dislike his cigarette at all, Lang Yusheng was also very happy. All of a sudden, he went back to the good time of children, smoked a cigarette and said with a smile, "Qin Feng, do you know what I used to like about you?"


    As soon as Qin Feng heard this, he immediately said with a curious smile, "I''m also curious. Why do you like to protect me?"


    Lang Yusheng said with a smile: "because once, I wanted to eat popsicle, but my family had no money. I told you that you actually took out all your lucky money. Two people bought a popsicle. You take a bite and I take a bite. From then on, I decided in my heart that I would protect you regardless of what happened to you."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was also moved. He could hardly remember this childhood event. If it wasn''t for Lang Yusheng''s reminding, he didn''t know it had happened.


    "But now I want you to protect me, Qin Feng. I''m so sorry for you." Lang Yusheng said with a smile of shame.


    "I''m sorry. When you saved me, I was desperate. Now I''ll take out some money to count as a fart. I''ll call you big brother from now on."


    Lang Yusheng said with a smile, "is this suitable?"


    "What''s wrong? That''s what I used to call you. Now it''s even more. OK, it''s settled."


    Lang Yusheng nodded awkwardly. At this moment, many people rushed in at the door. They were all in a fierce mood.


    "Rag king, who''s making trouble with you?" A leading man in his fifties yelled.


    "Lao San, that''s the guy, Lang Yusheng. He even sent someone to make trouble here and said he would clean me up. Brothers, today you helped me deal with this guy. I''ll invite you to have dinner at the rich restaurant. Each person will get five hundred red envelopes."


    These twenty guys were very excited when they saw that they not only had wine to drink, but also got red envelopes, because Qin Feng was alone this time. It''s hard to find such a good thing.


    "Rag king, you are generous today, and we won''t let you down. Brothers, let''s go and solve this guy, and we''ll go to the rich man."


    At the command of the leading man, more than 20 guys rushed over. Some of them were armed with steel pipes or other weapons, and some of them were unarmed. They came up together and made Lang Yusheng want to run with Qin Feng.


    But Qin Feng stood there like a wooden stake, and said with a smile to Lang Yusheng, "what are you pulling, big brother? This kind of person, to me, is just a small idea, not even a small idea. "


    Before Lang Yusheng knew it, several guys rushed directly to Qin Feng and hit him with a few punches. But Qin Feng waved his hand, and an invisible energy was like a tornado, which rolled up more than 20 guys together and directly to the height of more than ten meters. All of them fell on the high garbage heap.


    Invisible tornado general force, will all people are blown away, this posture, scared the rest of a few people in the heart of a burst of inexplicable fear.


    Who the hell is this guy? The boss was so scared that his face changed, and the elder brother, who took the lead, couldn''t understand it. Could it still be a human thing?


    Lang Yusheng next to him was even more shocked. His brother, Qin Feng, even beat all the twenty great men away with a wave of his hand. This skill is simply incomprehensible.


    But Qin Feng is like what didn''t happen in general, in their frightened eyes under smile: "brother, I still ok?"


    Lang Yusheng nodded in surprise and said, "brother, you''re not OK. You''re really OK. I''m scared by you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "what is this? You will see my brother in the future. I''m more powerful. Now deal with the boss and fat woman first. How do you plan to deal with them?"


    Lang Yusheng said quickly, "forget it, brother. I don''t want to make trouble. I just want to go back with my brother and have a good drink and have a chat."


    Qin Feng laughed and said, "there''s plenty of time for drinking, but these people have to clean up. Since it''s not convenient for you to say it, I''ll do it for you."


    Qin Feng walked over, and the boss and his wife were scared to retreat, but they found that they couldn''t move at all, as if they were fixed.


    "I can''t walk any more. My body is fixed."


    "Me too. What''s the matter?"


    The boss and his wife were making a terrified sound when a flash of light came. They saw their right legs cut in two.


    "My leg, ah..."


    "My legs."


    They both screamed and fell to the ground at the same time. Qin Feng said with a sneer, "now you''ve become lame. In the future, you''ll have to help each other to walk. It''s adding to your feelings."


    Qin Feng''s words made the people beside him feel speechless. The leader turned around and ran. But Qin Feng still waved a steel pipe and hit him in the leg. The leader''s leg was also broken, but it was better than those two. At least he was not cut off.

 Chapter 699

    There was a howling sound from the whole waste purchasing station. Qin Feng nodded with satisfaction. This was the result of his fight. Then he said to Lang Yusheng, "now we can go back to drink and chat."


    Lang Yusheng was still stunned, just like a fool. He was pulled by Qin Feng and directly brought out. When he got into Qin Feng''s car, Lang Yusheng didn''t wake up from his panic.


    "Qin Feng, when did you become so fierce? It''s not like you?" Lang Yusheng said in surprise.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "people will change. I used to be the same as you. What I do is to reason and talk about conscience. But some people don''t need to do this. I believe you will understand this truth after you follow me."


    Lang Yusheng nodded. Although he didn''t understand, now he felt that what Qin Feng said was right.


    Qin Feng takes Lang Yusheng back home. When he gets off the bus, Lang Yusheng is stunned. He sees that there are luxury villas, places he has never seen in his life.


    "Qin Feng, do you live here now?" Lang Yusheng said in surprise.


    "Yes, I live here, but I didn''t live here before. I''ve been here for about a year." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Now that you are really rich, I am a brother, and I will disgrace you." Lang Yusheng said with shame.


    Qin Feng pulled him into the villa and said with a smile: "what shame is not shame, my things will be yours in the future. If you come here, I will give you a villa."


    "No, Qin Feng, no matter how rich you are, you can''t do that. You''d better leave the money to yourself. I have more than one million now, which is enough for me to spend." Lang Yusheng said busily.


    "I said yes. Here, I have ten villas. What''s the problem with one for you?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    But when Lang Yusheng heard this, he was shocked and asked for a long time, "do you have ten such villas?"


    "Of course, it''s in this row. What you just saw is mine. I''ll arrange a flat for you in the evening. When you go back a few days, I''ll bring your wife and children. The medical standard in the provincial capital is still high. Bring the children here to see a doctor. I will bear all the expenses. "


    "That can''t do. Qin Feng, you have been very kind to me. If I accept it again, I will be insatiable." Lang Yusheng shook his head.


    "You''re my big brother, aren''t you?" Qin Feng asked suddenly.


    "Yes." Lang Yusheng said timidly.


    "That''s right. Is there any problem with giving you a villa? If you don''t accept it, I won''t be your brother. I''m going to turn against you. "


    Seeing that Qin Feng didn''t seem to be joking, Lang Yusheng said, "brother, I accept your kindness to me. I will remember it all my life."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Sit down and talk to me about how you''ve lived these years. We haven''t seen each other for decades. We must have a good chat. I''ll arrange it first."


    Qin Feng picked up the phone and dialed Xiaoshi''s number: "Xiaoshi, come here. I have a distinguished guest today. Come here to help."


    Xiaoshi called Lu Beichuan and said, "Xiaochuan, come here today. I want you to meet my big brother."


    After the phone call, Qin Feng talks to Lang Yusheng about the past. It turns out that because of his family, Lang Yusheng came out to do things when he was only in high school. He never had a good job. When he was 30 years old, he went back to get a wife and gave birth to a boy, but the boy had a congenital heart disease.


    Hearing this, Qin Feng immediately said: "the doctor at home said no, can this disease be cured?"


    Speaking of this, Lang Yusheng immediately looked ugly and said: "the doctor said that I can only do my best and let me be prepared. I don''t think they are sure."


    As soon as Qin Feng heard this, he immediately said, "don''t let him stay in his hometown. You call your wife to bring your children here. I''ll help you cure him."


    Lang Yusheng was a little surprised and said, "brother, will you see a doctor, too?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it can be regarded as a meeting point."


    Lang Yusheng said: "it''s a congenital heart disease. Even the doctors in the hospital can''t help it."


    "Brother, do you believe me?" Qin Feng looks at Lang Yusheng and asks.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s firm eyes, Lang Yusheng nodded and said, "I believe you."


    "That''s good. Call your wife immediately and ask her to bring the child. As long as he arrives here, I can treat him. Believe me, I will cure your child."


    Although Lang Yusheng could not understand that Qin Feng could cure his child''s disease, he chose to believe in Qin Feng, because in his opinion, what Qin Feng said was right, even if it was wrong, it was OK.


    "OK, I''ll call now."


    Lang Yusheng excitedly picked up his mobile phone and dialed the number. Then he heard a woman''s voice crying: "husband, you still have no money. The 50000 yuan you called is almost spent."


    Lang Yusheng was very surprised and asked, "how can it be so fast?"


    The woman in the room said hurriedly, "I used to owe 30000 yuan. Yesterday I had another operation, but I didn''t have enough money. The doctor said that if I don''t do the operation again, the child''s life will be in danger."


    Lang Yusheng was more worried and said quickly, "wife, don''t worry. Now I have money, but I want you to bring your children and see a doctor in the provincial capital."


    The woman inside was very surprised and said, "husband, do you want me to go to the provincial capital? Isn''t provincial capital more expensive? By the way, where did you get the money? "


    "I have a good brother in the provincial capital, he gave me a lot of money, and promised to see a doctor for my child, let you bring the child over."


    "Really? My child has been saved. Thank goodness, but the child had an operation yesterday. I can''t take him to the hospital at all. "


    Lang Yusheng was helpless and said, "well, I''ll tell my brother first, take good care of your children, and I''ll pay for it."


    "If you want to fight, there are tens of thousands to go."


    "I see. Don''t worry. I''ll turn right away."


    Lang Yusheng hung up and transferred some money to Qin Feng. Then he said to Qin Feng, "brother, my child has just had an operation and can''t leave."


    But Qin Feng said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll send someone to pick him up and arrange for the best doctors and nurses to escort him all the way. Make sure it''s OK. "


    "You don''t mean it, do you?" Of course, Lang Yusheng did not expect such a thing.


    At this time, Lu Beichuan arrived and trotted over and said, "boss, you said you would meet an important guest today, didn''t you?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "yes, let me introduce you. This is my elder brother. You will call him elder brother when you see him in the future. Do you know?"

 Chapter 700

    When Lu Beichuan saw Lang Yusheng, he quickly bent down and saluted, "brother, I''m the eldest brother''s younger brother. My name is Lu Beichuan. If there''s anything to do in the future, as long as you tell me, I''ll help you do it well. If not, please punish me."


    Lang Yusheng saw that Lu Beichuan''s image was very good. He looked like a big boss. He didn''t dare to accept his salute. He quickly got up and said, "brother Lu, don''t do this. I can''t stand it."


    Qin Feng said hastily, "brother, you are wrong. He calls me boss. You call him brother. How can that be counted? You can''t make a mess."


    Lu Beichuan also quickly said with a smile: "yes, elder brother, you call me Xiaochuan. The elder brother also calls me that way, but don''t call me elder brother. I really can''t stand it."


    Lang Yusheng had to nod his head. Qin Feng asked him to sit down and said to Lu Beichuan, "I happen to have something. Now your eldest brother''s child is coming to the provincial capital. However, he has just had an operation and needs to be arranged. I want you to arrange the best doctors and nurses in the provincial capital, as well as the ambulance. Now go to pick them up. If there is any problem, I''m asking about you. "


    Lu Beichuan quickly put away his smile and said solemnly, "yes, boss. If anything happens, please take my head with him."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "that is not quick to arrange."


    Lu Beichuan nodded and said with a smile to Lang Yusheng, "I won''t be with you, elder brother. The boss''s business is a big one. I''ll be busy first."


    Lu Beichuan left in a hurry. After he left, Lang Yusheng said with great emotion: "Qin Feng, what business do you do now? You have so much money."


    "Qin Feng said with a smile:" I don''t do any business, but my younger brother, he does, that is, some real estate and other messy things. I don''t care, I give them to him. "


    Lang Yusheng was even more surprised and said, "brother, do you believe him so much?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "brother, to tell you the truth, Lu Beichuan doesn''t hesitate even if I want his life."


    Lang Yusheng was surprised, but he still said with a smile: "brother, I know my character is good, and I must have real friends around me."


    At this time, Xiaoshi has invited a five-star chef to cook for Qin Feng. Qin Feng introduces him. When the chef prepares the meal, they will have a good drink.


    In the chat, Qin Feng also knows that Lang Yusheng is really not easy. He has to support his whole family, and his child''s illness almost crushed him.


    Fortunately, he can help him now. While eating, Qin Feng suddenly thought of something and said to Lang Yusheng, "you said that you owe this guy money because of your classmates, right?"


    Lang Yusheng nodded and said: "yes, this classmate is a high school classmate. He used to play very well, but he didn''t expect to hurt me so much."


    "You can''t let such a person go. Tell me where he is and I''ll deal with him." Qin Feng said.


    Lang Yusheng said with a smile: "forget it. I don''t want to see this guy again. Anyway, it''s over. Forget it."


    Lang Yusheng didn''t want to make trouble, but Qin Feng said with a smile: "now it''s not your business, it''s also my business. If such a person doesn''t clean up, do you want him to continue to harm others? Just tell me how to contact him. "


    Lang Yusheng thought for a moment and said, "well, I have his phone number here, or I''ll make a call. But Qin Feng, if you want to listen to me, you can''t scare me to death like today."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t break his leg. Please contact him."


    Lang Yusheng nodded and dialed the phone. A man''s voice came from inside and said, "Lang Yusheng, last time you played cards so carelessly, I lost. Now call me. I can''t lend you any money."


    Lang Yusheng said: "I didn''t want to borrow money when I called. Now I have money. I just want to meet my classmates."


    "Yes? How can you be rich? That''s a hundred thousand. You''ve got a good job. Tell your old classmates what''s the way to get rich. "


    Lang Yusheng looked at Qin Feng and said, "let''s wait until we meet."


    "Well, we''ll have a classmate party tomorrow. You''ll come too. We''ll have a good drink then."


    "You say the address. I''ll be there on time tomorrow."


    "At noon tomorrow, Lanling hotel. You know, we went there once. I''ll wait for you there. All the students will go. We can''t break our appointment."


    "Yes, I''ll go tomorrow."


    Lang Yusheng hung up the phone and immediately remembered his downfall appearance at the last classmate party. He was humiliated by this guy. Not only that, these students were all up to date. Those who had wives were junior, those who had cars were junior, those who had houses were junior, those who had houses were junior, those who had savings were junior, and those who had savings were junior. Anyway, those who could be compared had to be put on the table, I''m afraid I''ll be compared with others.


    When the students were all holding the keys of high-end cars, Lang Yusheng didn''t even have an electric car, but rode a bicycle. This was seen by them, which was even more ironic. Before the end of the student union, Lang Yusheng secretly left and vowed never to go again.


    Today, because of Qin Feng, he agreed, but also to teach the Betrayer a lesson. However, thinking of the last time, Lang Yusheng was still very unhappy.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? I don''t seem happy. " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Lang Yusheng sighed and said, "I remember the last time I met them. I didn''t mix well with them. I was teased by them. I didn''t plan to go again."


    After hearing this, Qin Feng said with a smile: "brother, don''t worry, I will help you to get your face back this time. I will make all the students who look down on you bow down to you and beg you."


    Lang Yusheng shook his head and said, "well, I don''t want to be that kind of person. I just want to be plain. Money is not as important as my children and wife in my opinion."


    Qin Feng said with emotion: "the elder brother''s realm is high now, and I admire it. But in this world, without money and potential, I really can''t even get it."


    Lang Yusheng was deeply touched by the words and nodded: "brother, you''re right. I used to think about my wife and children''s hot Kang. I''ll be satisfied all my life, but it''s hard to predict. I can''t even do this."


    "Now it''s OK. You can not only do it, but also do it better. From now on, you are their so-called person. There will be many people who flatter you, but I hope you don''t lose yourself. You are the same Lang Yusheng."


    "Don''t worry, brother. No matter how much money I have, it''s nothing to me. I''m still your little six."


    They laughed and drank together. In the afternoon, Qin Feng asked someone to pick her up because he couldn''t drive.


    When he had enough to eat and drink, Qin Feng asked Xiaoshi to arrange a villa and gave it to Lang Yusheng. Lang Yusheng didn''t believe it until he walked into the villa.

 Chapter 701

    The next day, Qin Feng first sent her to school. At eleven o''clock, he arrived at Lang Yusheng''s villa. They agreed yesterday that they would go to a classmate party today.


    "Qin Feng, do you really want to go?" Lang Yusheng is still a little hesitant.


    "Of course, I''ll go. I''ll not only go, but also have a good chat with them. Now it''s almost over. Let''s go."


    Lang Yusheng nodded and changed into clean clothes, but he was also very rustic. Qin Feng didn''t take him to buy clothes. That''s what he wanted.


    Not only that, Qin Feng also specially wore ordinary clothes and drove his Volkswagen car to the hotel they agreed.


    When Qin Feng and Lang Yusheng arrived, the hotel was full of guests. They went into the hotel and Lang Yusheng called his classmates. Soon, a man in his thirties came out. Seeing Lang Yusheng, he came over with a smile.


    "Lang Yusheng, you are here at last, but we are all waiting for you." The man came up to Lang Yusheng, looked up and down, and immediately gave a sneer at the corner of his eyes.


    "I''m here, aren''t I? Let me introduce you. This is my friend. His name is Qin Feng. "


    The man looked at Qin Feng again, also showed the expression of disdain, but hidden very deep.


    "Hello." Lang Yusheng just nodded to Qin Feng. Lang Yusheng said quickly, "Qin Feng, his name is Xia Xin. He is my high school classmate. He used to sit with me."


    Xia Xin said impatiently, "well, let''s go in. Everyone is waiting."


    Lang Yusheng nodded and took Qin Feng into the private room. Qin Feng saw that Xia Xin was wearing a suit and leather shoes, with a gold watch and the latest Apple. His shoes were shining. He looked like a successful man, but at this time he was in front of him, even more self righteous.


    "Your classmates seem to have a lot of money." Qin Feng said with a smile to Lang Yusheng.


    Lang Yusheng said quickly, "he told me that he is in business, but I don''t know what he is doing. It seems that he is doing well."


    Qin Feng sneered, and they came to the private room. When they went in, they found that there were dozens of people, including two big round tables, men and women. Most of them were about the same age as Lang Yusheng, but there were still some old men in their fifties.


    When they saw Lang Yusheng, they all showed different looks, but Qin Feng glanced at him and was sure that most of them looked down on him.


    No wonder Lang Yusheng didn''t want to come. He knew at a glance that few of these people came to think of their classmates'' friendship. Most of them came to flatter and show off.


    "Students, our Lang Yusheng arrived. He was one of the top students in our class."


    Xia Xin''s introduction seems to be praising Lang Yusheng, but he can tell from his tone that it''s sarcasm. The more he says about how great Lang Yusheng was before, the more he compares with his present depression. It''s not what sarcasm is.


    "Hello, students." Lang Yusheng said to them with some formality.


    Few of these students even said hello to Lang Yusheng. Many people simply turned around and ignored him. Lang Yusheng was even more embarrassed when he saw this. At this time, Xia Xin continued: "Lang Yusheng, I haven''t met Mr. Zhang and Mr. Xiang. They were the two teachers who liked you the most."


    Lang Yusheng noticed at this time that there were two teachers present. He immediately ran over and bowed to the two old men sitting together. Then he said, "Hello, Mr. Zhang. Hello to the teacher. I''m Lang Yusheng."


    Qin Feng saw an old man who was wearing glasses and was about to lose his hair. He took a look at Lang Yusheng. Then he gave a cold hum and agreed. Then he turned his head and didn''t bother to take care of him, which made Lang Yusheng a little embarrassed. Another old man who was in good spirit and kind-hearted said with a smile: "Lang Yusheng is here, please sit down."


    Lang Yusheng said in a hurry: "thank you to the teacher."


    But when he was ready to find a place, he found that all the students occupied the place, and even some spare places were soon deliberately covered by them. After seeing enough of the warm and cold feelings, Lang Yusheng was not angry. He just felt a little sorry for Qin Feng.


    Lang Yusheng quickly went to Qin Feng''s side and said with a smile, "Qin Feng, I told you not to come. Now you know the situation."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s nothing. As expected, the more like this, the more you can''t go."


    At this time, the teacher seemed to see something and said, "Lang Yusheng, come to me and sit down. By the way, that''s your friend. Let him come here, too."


    With the help of Xiang''s teacher, Lang Yusheng is relieved. At least he has a position. He pulls Qin Feng to Xiang''s side.


    But soon someone whispered.


    "What''s the matter? It''s a classmate party, isn''t it? Why did he bring an outsider? Is there no place to eat? Do you come here to eat A male classmate sneered.


    "It goes without saying that if you look at them, if you don''t look at them carefully, you think they are beggars. Who brings people to the classmate party must be that they don''t have to eat, so they come here to have a good meal."


    "Forget it, we can''t afford it. Let them have a good meal, and we''ve done a good deed."


    A female classmate sneered: "after this meal, don''t call him to come, he is to give our class shame, who mixed with him so bad, make us have no face."


    "That''s right. He won''t be allowed to come next time. This time, he just brought a group of people to clean their food. Maybe next time, he will bring a group of people to clean their food. We''re not doing charity." Another sharp eyed classmate laughed.


    When everyone mocked them, he said to the teacher, "Lang Yusheng, you were my favorite student in those years, and your academic performance was very good. Why didn''t you read it later?"


    Lang Yusheng said quickly, "teacher Xiang, I have to go out to work because I have no money at home."


    To the teacher sighed and said: "you don''t tell me, he ran away, I originally wanted to help you, but when I went to find you, you have gone out to work, I can''t help, but you have such talent, if you can read, it will be very good."


    Lang Yusheng was also a little moved. He didn''t expect that he cared so much about himself to his teacher. However, at this time, the students on the opposite side were jealous.

 Chapter 702

    "Teacher Xiang, everyone has his own destiny. It''s God''s will. Although Lang Yusheng is good at studying, he can''t be good at it this year. My company has a lot of college students. They are all undergraduates, but I went to a high school. Isn''t it the same to be their boss?" A fat man sneered.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang is right. Nowadays, it''s silly to read books. Look, isn''t Lang Yusheng able to read? But now, what''s the mix? When we read books, we only play. Are we good at mixing? " Another guy in a suit said with a smile.


    "To the teacher, now we all look at money, family background and contacts. It''s useless to read well. If you don''t say anything else, just look at our classmates, who are promising. You can tell me a few good students who read well. They didn''t all muddle around in those years. Now they muddle around, but they do." The sharp mouthed fellow said with a smile.


    Looking at the teacher, they sighed and didn''t speak. The bald man next to them said, "Lao Xiang, this is not the time when we were in that era. We had distribution and good jobs when we came out of school. Now it all depends on their ability. If you didn''t think hard, you could at least become a headmaster and vice headmaster after decades, But look at you. When you retire, you are just an ordinary teacher, not even an advanced teacher. I''m not good at teaching. But I''ve been a vice principal for three years and a principal for five years. Now I''m a vice Bureau of the Education Bureau. Do you still think reading is useful? "


    Xia Xin, who was in suit and shoes, immediately raised his glass and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang, no, now you should be called Zhang Ju. As your student, I''m very honored. I''d like to propose a toast to you first. I wish you good health, high official career, and next year you will be able to be at the department level."


    Then the guy picked up the glass and drank it all in one gulp. Baldness was very happy by him. He laughed and said: "Xia Xin, you used to be glib, but you were smart. You were a material for doing great things. I like it."


    After Xia Xin''s toast, many students immediately got up and toasted baldness one by one. This time, baldness nodded one by one. Those students all said beautiful words and flattering words. After you''ve done it, dozens of guys came down in turn, and they all toasted again and again.


    The bald man was even more excited, and his face was red with joy. After all the respect, no one went to the teacher.


    Although Xiang is very amiable and easygoing, he is also quite embarrassed when he encounters such a thing. After all, so many of his students are toasting baldness without a toast to him.


    In his heart, he also understood that Mr. Zhang is now a deputy director of the Education Bureau. He has power and power. Naturally, he has to propose a toast to those who have power first.


    Lang Yusheng next to him was the only one who didn''t propose a toast to baldness. However, he raised his glass at this time. Everyone thought Lang Yusheng was toasting baldness. After all, everyone toasted, but only he didn''t.


    These people even showed a look of disdain. They thought that what Lang Yusheng was like, and they had the face to propose a toast to Mr. Zhang. Even the bald man, seeing Lang Yusheng rise, thought that he was toasting himself. He didn''t even look at him, and clearly didn''t want him to do so.


    To everyone''s surprise, instead of toasting baldness, Lang Yusheng said to the teacher, "to the teacher, I''d like to propose a toast. Thank you for your special care. I''m very grateful. Although Lang Yusheng didn''t do well, I still keep your kindness in mind."


    The students all looked at Lang Yusheng one by one in surprise, and some of them were proud.


    "This boy didn''t respect Zhang bureau first, instead, he toasted the teacher. He really didn''t have a brain. Now what can he do to the teacher, a retired old man, but Mr. Zhang is the deputy director of the Education Bureau. He has the right, who doesn''t flatter."


    "That''s why he got to this point. He didn''t know how to be worldly. You don''t have to say that he offended Mr. Zhang. Mr. Zhang won''t treat him in the future."


    "This is a fool, I look funny."


    Baldness even glared at Lang Yusheng angrily, but Lang Yusheng still held up his glass and drank it. Of course, he was very happy to the teacher. He nodded his head and said with a smile: "Lang Yusheng, I''m not wrong about you. I''m sincere. Unfortunately, I did it too."


    Xiang was also very excited. He picked up his glass and drank it up. Lang Yusheng said: "to the teacher, you should drink less. It''s important for your health."


    Looking at the teacher happily, Qin Feng said with a smile, "Lang Yusheng, introduce me. What''s the name of this friend?"


    Lang Yusheng said quickly, "teacher Xiang, this is my brother. His name is Qin Feng. Now that I am with him, he will send me here."


    "So it is. Qin Feng, you and Lang Yusheng are brothers. They must have a good relationship. In the future, you have to take good care of Lang Yusheng. He is very honest, he can''t speak, but he attaches great importance to friendship. There are not many such people now."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "teacher Xiang, Lang Yusheng and I are friends. We grew up together. You can rest assured that I will take good care of him."


    He nodded to the teacher with satisfaction, but the people on the other side were not satisfied. Now the atmosphere was robbed by Lang Yusheng and Qin Feng. Naturally, they didn''t agree. They were the main characters here.


    Xia Xin immediately sneered and said, "teacher Xiang, your words are good, but if you look at his friends, I''m afraid that you can''t take care of yourself. Maybe it''s 3000 yuan. But how can he take care of Lang Yusheng after a month''s work? Besides, Lang Yusheng is not a child. He can''t blame others for his poor performance."


    "Yes, we can''t blame others, we can only blame ourselves. If we are all like him, we are embarrassed to come to the reunion."


    There was another burst of laughter. Lang Yusheng blushed. Qin Feng looked at these self righteous guys and sneered, "is that how you treat your classmates? In my opinion, the student union is not to miss the friendship of students? It''s like you''re here to compete. "


    Qin Feng a word, let these guys immediately angry, that Xia Xin immediately said: "what qualifications do you have here to speak, we originally came to attend the classmate meeting, you are not his classmates, to join in what lively, we don''t care, you actually also pedal nose face, also don''t see what identity."


    "Yes, it''s not humiliating for us to be a little boss. We don''t even have food to eat, and we have to come here to eat. Instead of talking about you, you''re talking about us. How unreasonable."


    "I think he''s just a shameless guy who can only brag about his food. Why bother with a person who does it? Don''t spoil everyone''s interest."

 Chapter 703

    One by one, these students were all laughing sarcastically. They couldn''t look at the teacher any more. They said hurriedly, "students, I know many of you are doing well, but you can''t look too much at life. Compared with others, everyone has a time of depression, so you should be tolerant."


    To the teacher''s words, but let the next bald dissatisfied, he sneered: "to the teacher, want everyone to be like you like Lang Yusheng, then we teach the students have what potential, are the bottom of society, don''t say you don''t mind, I will mind, won''t come here."


    As soon as the bald man spoke, these guys immediately agreed with him. Xia Xin immediately said, "Zhang Ju is right. We just want to be competitive. We can''t wait to die like Lang Yusheng. We are not rubbish. We are the pillars of society."


    "That''s right. We are all respectable, at least the elites of the society. Xiang, you have been a teacher all your life, and we don''t know about the society. However, Lang Yusheng and his friends are too shameful. According to their present situation, they should sit quietly beside us. There is no place for them to talk."


    "Lang Yusheng, you''re not doing well. Tell my brother that even if I''m a cleaner, I''ll get more than 3000 yuan a month. If you go to me, I''ll arrange a job for you. Even if I''m a security guard, I''ll do better than you do now."


    Zhang''s words immediately caused a lot of laughter. Of course, the laughter was mockery. Xia Xin immediately said: "Mr. Zhang, please pity Lang Yusheng and arrange him to be a security guard. It''s better than now, and we won''t let him say that our classmates don''t take care of him."


    Another burst of laughter, the sharp mouthed guy immediately said: "Mr. Zhang, you have to be careful, arrange a Lang Yusheng. Maybe it''s OK. Look at the people around him. This guy is useless. If Lang Yusheng takes a gang of people to find you, you will become a beggars'' sect."


    "A good man can''t do it. Mr. Zhang, the most he can do is to arrange one. I''m afraid that someone wants to take his brother to eat and drink. You can stand it."


    That classmate was even more proud. Now he is the leading role here. He said triumphantly: "it''s not my boast. Even if Lang Yusheng brings a hundred such brothers to my place, I will never die of hunger. But Zhang Xing''s money is in vain, so I can''t throw it to the dog like this."


    This last sentence completely angered Lang Yusheng. He stood up and said, "Zhang Xing, what do you mean? Who do you call a dog? "


    But Zhang Xing sneered: "I didn''t say it was you. What''s your hurry? You just have to admit it''s you. I can''t help it."


    Lang Yu was angry and wanted to hit someone, but he was held by Qin Feng. All the students laughed excitedly. Qin Feng said: "brother, what do you care about with these dogs? Today you are not here to be angry. Just think you heard a dog barking."


    Qin Feng''s words were heard by all these people, and Xia Xin immediately said, "who do you say is a dog?"


    Zhang Xing also said angrily, "yes, who do you scold?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I didn''t say it was you. What are you excited about? Didn''t you say it just now? I didn''t say you. Why do you stand up? Do you want to admit that you are a dog? "


    Qin Feng''s words made Zhang Xinghe and Xia Xin speechless, but made Lang Yusheng laugh. He said with a smile, "brother, what you said is very good."


    Lang Yusheng felt comfortable at once, but it angered these so-called classmates. They were all angry with Lang Yusheng and Qin Feng, especially Qin Feng, an outsider.


    The teacher next to him was afraid of causing trouble. He quickly grabbed Qin Feng and Lang Yusheng and said, "don''t say a few words. You are here to attend the classmate meeting today. Just eat and drink. Don''t say a word."


    Lang Yusheng didn''t want to argue with them, so he sat down. However, they had completely angered these people. Xia Xin immediately said, "Lang Yusheng, we asked you to come here to give you face. OK, since everyone has said that, I''ll explain that today I called you to see your jokes. Which one of you is worse than you, You may as well sit here. If I do, I''ll just find a place to get in. "


    Zhang Xing sneered: "what is it? I''m really ashamed to have a classmate like you. I don''t look in the mirror. What are you? I''m ashamed to be a security guard for my company."


    The sharp mouthed guy shook the BMW key in his hand and said with a sneer, "Lang Yusheng, you probably can''t earn this car all your life. You are still crazy here. Look who is better than you here. How much money have you seen, what car have you driven, and have you bought a house?"


    "He also bought a house. I don''t think he can afford a car. If you look at his mobile phone, it''s still an elderly machine. I''m really convinced. I''m embarrassed to say that young people still use an elderly machine." A female classmate said with disgust on her face.


    These students ridicule Lang Yusheng one after another, and even Qin Feng brings them. Some even connect Xiang with the teacher.


    Baldness is to seize the opportunity to say: "students, you do not say they, after all, students a scene, they mix like this, is their business, we still have to look forward, not for some people unhappy."


    Xia Xin immediately said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang is right. Let''s not spoil a pot of porridge because of a drop of mouse excrement. Let''s give Mr. Zhang another toast."


    Xia Xin was about to raise his glass, but Zhang Xing was still very upset. He said to everyone, "Lang Yusheng doesn''t know how to praise him. He can''t distinguish his position. So we should give him some color to see."


    As soon as these guys hear that Zhang Xing is going to deal with Lang Yusheng, they are very excited. They just want to see Lang Yusheng''s jokes. Now that someone comes out, they naturally want to.


    "You''re right, Mr. Zhang. You''re the best one here. The company is big, and there are hundreds of people under it. The company is worth more than 100 million yuan. You''re our boss. Do what you say?"


    "Mr. Zhang, how do you want to teach Lang Yusheng and his friend a lesson?" Xia Xin sneered.


    Zhang Xing said triumphantly: "I want them to apologize to me, not only that, but also kneel down for me, especially the guy named Qin Feng. If you don''t kneel down for me today, you don''t want to leave here. If you offend me Zhang Xing, I''ll let him know who I am."


    This time, everyone is even more excited, they want to see the most lively, everyone is looking forward to, one by one with, that to the teacher anxious, quickly got up and said: "Zhang Xing, don''t go too far, are all students, why let people kneel down, at most give you compensation is not it."

 Chapter 704

    But Zhang Xing sneered: "Mr. Zhang, I don''t mean you. Today you are here. I respectfully call you a teacher. That''s why I''m polite. But if you don''t distinguish good from bad again, I won''t call you any more, you know?"


    Zhang Xing''s words to the teacher for a while speechless, can''t help saying: "Zhang Xing, you are too arrogant, even the teacher don''t recognize, but I''ve been good to you for three years, get this end, forget it, since you don''t recognize me as a teacher, I don''t have you as a student."


    Zhang Xing, however, said with a smile: "it''s clear that you''re sitting there and don''t care about anything, because today is not the time for you to talk. Do you hear me?"


    Xiang was so angry that he almost didn''t faint. Fortunately, Qin Feng held him beside him. Seeing him like this, he said, "don''t be excited to the teacher. It''s good for you not to have such a student."


    To the teacher sighed and said: "no way, people can''t compare, forget it, I''m not angry, but you go first, stay here, nothing good."


    Xiang worried that Zhang Xing would start. After all, all the people here helped Zhang Xing. Qin Feng and Lang Yusheng must have no good fruit to eat.


    But Qin Feng said with a smile, "don''t worry about the teacher. I can clean up here. Sit down first."


    To the teacher shook his head, no longer speak, next to the bald is also sneer: "to the teacher, you don''t meddle in, other people''s things between the students, we do the teacher so can intervene."


    At this time, Zhang Xing cheered again: "Lang Yusheng, Qin Feng, please kowtow to me quickly, or I will not be polite."


    Next to Xia Xin is also flattering way: "yes, quickly kowtow to Zhang, maybe Zhang a happy, give you a chance."


    "Don''t you want to offend Mr. Zhang? How many people can Mr. Zhang call to clean up the two of you? Kowtow and admit your mistake quickly. "


    "Get down on your knees, do you really want Mr. Zhang to call someone? At least it''s a classmate''s fight. If you make a mistake, you can forget it. " The sharp mouthed guy said with pride.


    Lang Yusheng was about to speak, but Qin Feng beside him said with a smile: "elder brother, you are my elder brother. Now someone dares to disrespect you, let my younger brother do it, so as not to delay my elder brother''s interest."


    Qin Feng''s words made these guys laugh even more. Xia Xin laughed and said, "Lang Yusheng, you are so powerful that you are called big brother. Is it because you can bring him here today that he will call you big brother? Boy, as long as you call me big brother, I will give you 100 yuan?"


    "Yes, call me big brother, and I''ll give you a hundred dollars, too."


    "I''ll give you a hundred dollars, too."


    These guys were all in a huff, but Qin Feng said calmly: "you bastards are still sitting here like a dog. Didn''t you just say that you should be better at it? It''s because you don''t have the ability to be laughed at, right


    Xia Xin said with a smile: "yes, do you have any ability? You say, it''s better than begging or rubbing rice."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "then we''ll compare. If my ability is better than yours, you''ll give it all to me and elder brother. How about kneeling and kowtowing to the teacher?"


    "Joke, who here is not better than you, dare to compare with us." Xia Xin sneered.


    "Dare you? If you don''t dare, I don''t want to compare with you dogs. " Qin Feng sneered.


    "Good arrogance, good, I''ll see what skills you have. If you can be better than our classmates, we''ll give up. But if you don''t have any skills, it won''t be as simple as kowtowing later. I want you two to go out naked and run for a kilometer in the street. " Zhang Xing cheered.


    Zhang Xing''s rude request makes others excited. They just want to see Qin Feng and Lang Yusheng make a fool of themselves. At this time, they shake their heads and say to the teacher helplessly¡° If I had known it would be like this, I would not have joined any student union again. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "don''t be excited to the teacher. There is a good play in the back."


    Lang Yusheng naturally knows Qin Feng''s strength. He is definitely better than these students. He doesn''t know how much, but he is still angered by Zhang Xing.


    "Brother, you can do what you say. Originally, I was thinking about the friendship with my classmates. Now it seems that they don''t treat me as a classmate at all. Such people don''t need to be merciful at all."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you have finally seen their appearance clearly. Let me do the next thing."


    Lang Yusheng nodded. Qin Feng said to Zhang Xing, "OK, just do as you say. Now we''ll compare."


    Then Qin Feng picked up the phone and said, "boss Wu, come here."


    Seeing Qin Feng on the phone, Xia Xin sneered, "what kind of boss are you going to install? Who are you going to call? I don''t believe you can call a boss here."


    Soon, a man rushed in from the door. Everyone was very surprised when they saw him. Xia Xin knew him and immediately said, "boss Wu, what are you doing here?"


    Boss Wu is the owner of the hotel. He didn''t even look at Xia Xin. When he saw Qin Feng, he immediately bowed to Qin Feng and said respectfully, "Mr. Qin, I''ve been waiting for you at the door for a long time."


    "Qin Feng said with a smile:" let you wait a long time, by the way, how is the hotel open


    Boss Wu repeatedly said: "thanks to Mr. Qin, the hotel''s business is OK, and the net profit is about 10 million every month."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "it''s OK. Well done. Follow Xiaochuan to do well. Xiaochuan won''t treat you badly."


    Boss Wu was even more excited and said: "thank you for Mr. Qin''s praise. It''s my honor to meet Mr. Qin today. I don''t know what Mr. Qin has to say. I''ll do it right away."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I just want you to tell them who owns this hotel."


    Boss Wu was surprised and said, "Mr. Qin, do you want to say that? This hotel belongs to Mr. Qin


    "That will do." Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile.


    At this time, all the students on the opposite side were silly. Boss Wu was so polite to Qin Feng. Not only that, but also he said the hotel was his. What a joke.


    Of course, they didn''t believe it was true. Xia Xin quickly said, "boss Wu, are you wrong? Isn''t this hotel yours?"


    Boss Wu took a look at Xia Xin and said, "don''t say the hotel belongs to Mr. Qin, but my life belongs to Mr. Qin. Mr. Qin is my boss."


    Xia Xin was even more surprised and said, "boss Wu, I heard right. This beggar is your boss. I heard that his name is not Mr. Lu Beichuan? Then Mr. Lu is the richest person in the provincial capital, the richest person in Huaxia ranking. How did you become his person? "


    Boss Wu glared at Xia Xin and said coldly, "you know a fart, I''m Mr. Lu''s man, but do you know who Mr. Qin is from boss Lu?"


    Xia Xin didn''t speak, but the other students knew Lu Beichuan''s name. Zhang Xing couldn''t help saying, "Xia Xin, are you talking about Mr. Lu Beichuan? The super big guy in the provincial capital? "


    Xia Xin nodded and said, "who else can it be if it''s not him? Mr. Lu is the most powerful and wealthy person in the provincial capital. He can only be seen on TV and newspapers at ordinary times. This is Mr. Lu''s industry. "

 Chapter 705

    Next to Zhang Xing immediately said: "who is Mr. Lu? How can he have something to do with this guy? Is it his security guard?"


    Boss Wu glared at Zhang Xing again and said, "you really have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Mr. Qin Feng is the boss of Mr. Lu. All the industries of Mr. Lu belong to Mr. Qin."


    Boss Wu''s words made everyone dumbfounded. Zhang Xing had no way to connect Qin Feng with Lu Beichuan, not to mention that he was Lu Beichuan''s boss.


    "Have you made a mistake? The boss of Lu Baichuan is the guy in front of him." Xia Xin asked again.


    "Aren''t you bullshit? I''ve seen Mr. Qin once, but Mr. Lu picked him up in a special car. Do you think I''m wrong? "


    All of these students were surprised to see Qin Feng. They never thought that this humble guy was actually the boss of Lu Beichuan, a famous tycoon.


    It''s too low-key for them to imagine.


    When everyone was surprised, Qin Feng said to boss Wu, "I''ll treat you to this meal today."


    Boss Wu said quickly, "Mr. Qin, don''t you hit me in the face? How can I let you treat me? This meal is for you. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "since you are so polite, I will not see you. Well, there is no business for you here. You go down first."


    Boss Wu nodded and went on in a hurry. As soon as he left, the situation inside changed. Now everyone knows that Qin Feng is a low-key tycoon, rich and powerful.


    "Mr. Qin, I didn''t expect you to hide so deeply. Just now I''m looking down on people. I''m wrong. Please don''t blame Mr. Qin. I''ll make a apology with wine." Xia Xin quickly raises the wine label and apologizes to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng sneered and didn''t pay attention to Xia Xin, but the next Zhang Xing grabbed the front and said, "Mr. Qin, I''m wrong. I''m Zhang Xing. I deserve to die. I''ll make an apology for this wine."


    Zhang Xing made such a move that all the people got up to apologize to Qin Feng. Seeing this, Qin Feng just laughed. Even the bald man stood up and said respectfully, "Mr. Qin, I''m also dazzled. I can''t see that Mr. Qin is an expert. Please don''t blame him."


    Everyone got up. Now let''s look at Qin Feng''s reaction. He was shocked by the teacher. Lang Yusheng was the same. Although he knew Qin Feng was very rich, he didn''t expect to be so rich.


    Everyone was toasting Qin Feng, but Qin Feng waved his hand and said with a smile: "it''s said that the wine is only for the rich. It''s really good. What''s the meaning of this? I think you can only flatter me when you come to the classmate party except to show off."


    Qin Feng''s words made these people blush. No one spoke. Qin Feng looked at Zhang Xing again and said, "didn''t you bet with me just now? It''s against the rules to propose a toast to me now. "


    Zhang Xing blushed and said, "Mr. Qin, it''s my fault. Please forgive me. I''m Zhang Xing, who can compare with Mr. Qin. I''m wrong. Please forgive me."


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "bet is bet. If you have money, you can show it. I''ll give you this chance."


    Zhang Xing, the boss of a small company, how can he compare with Qin Feng? He shook his head and said, "Mr. Qin, I really know I''m wrong. Please forgive me."


    However, Qin Feng said with a smile, "I don''t dare to forgive you. Since the bet is about to come true, if you can''t come up with any skills, you will do it according to our agreement. What should you do


    Zhang Xing''s face was very hot. He wanted him to take off his clothes and run outside. He regretted that he had said such a condition, and now he was caught by others.


    "What? Don''t you dare? Do you want me to make you undress myself? " Qin Feng''s face suddenly changed.


    Next to the teacher did not speak, because he felt that Zhang Xing was going to teach a lesson, if this continues, it will certainly harm others.


    But Lang Yusheng said: "Qin Feng, forget it, don''t worry about them."


    But Qin Feng sneered: "what you said is light. If I lose now, I''m going to run naked. Do you think he will let us go? Today, he''s not going to agree, he''s going to agree. "


    Zhang Xing suddenly became silly. Qin Feng wanted to deal with him deliberately. From the beginning to the end, Zhang Xing winked at Xia Xin and asked him to help him. Xia Xin quickly said, "Mr. Qin, why don''t we change the bet and let him do something else?"


    But Qin Feng said with a smile: "can the bet be changed? Besides, I haven''t settled with you about your business yet. I''ll talk about your business later. Now let him run naked for me. If he doesn''t go out, I have a way to let him do it. "


    When Zhang Xing saw that Qin Feng was pressing him step by step, he could not help saying, "Mr. Qin, you are also a big man. What do you have to force me to do? I''m in a hurry. I''ll jump over the wall in a hurry. "


    "Well, I''ll see how you jump over the wall."


    Zhang Xing immediately got up and said, "I won''t go today. What can you do with me?"


    Qin Feng looked at Zhang Xing, shook his head and said with a smile, "well, since it''s your choice, I can''t help it." Qin Feng picked up the phone and said, "Zhao Jiannan, come in now."


    After Qin Feng came here, he told Zhao Jiannan to come, because he knew he would do it later, but of course he couldn''t do it himself.


    Soon, Zhao Jiannan entered the room. Qin Feng said to Zhao Jiannan, "throw him out, strip off his clothes and watch him run a kilometer for me. If he can''t finish, throw him into the Dapu river."


    Zhao Jiannan said with a smile, "I''ll do it now when I know the boss."


    As soon as Zhang Xing saw Zhao Jiannan coming, he was so scared that he ran away. However, he was caught by Zhao Jiannan and couldn''t move in a moment. It was like catching a chicken and wringing it out. Everyone got up one after another to see if Zhao Jiannan really did it.


    When we got to the door of the hotel, we saw Zhao Jiannan stripped Zhang Xing of his clothes, then kicked him to the ground and yelled, "get up and run for me. If you don''t get up, I''ll throw you down."


    Next to the hotel is the Dapu river. If he really wants to throw it down, Zhang Xing will die. How dare he disobey his words? He quickly gets up and runs naked, and soon attracts a large number of people on the street. They all look at each other sideways, and the women turn around in a hurry.


    Seeing that Zhang Xing was cleaned up like this, all the other students stood there with fear. Everyone wanted to run, but no one dared to run, for fear that Qin Feng would clean them up again.

 Chapter 706

    At this time, Qin Feng said to Xia Xin, "now it''s your turn. Come here."


    Xia Xin was already trembling with fright. He didn''t know what happened to him. After all, what he just said was not as powerful as Zhang Xing. He quickly said with a smile, "Mr. Qin, although I just said something wrong, I''m not Zhang Xing. I didn''t bet with you."


    Qin Feng sneered: "I''m not talking about this thing. I''m talking about another thing."


    "What''s the matter? It seems that Mr. Qin and I have never met before. Naturally, I don''t know. "


    "It''s not about me, it''s about Lang Yusheng. Lang Yusheng owes money. I hear you''re the one who did it?"


    As soon as he heard this, Xia Xin understood immediately. He knelt down in front of Qin Feng with a flustered plop, because he knew that this crime was more serious than that Zhang Xing. What''s the relationship between Qin Feng and Lang Yusheng? Can he let you go if you frame up his brother?


    "Mr. Qin, this matter has nothing to do with me. I meant to help Lang Yusheng, but I didn''t know that the boss set him up. Several people set him up and let him lose a lot of money."


    Qin Feng sneered: "do you think I will believe it?"


    Xia Xin said hastily, "Mr. Qin, what I said is true, absolutely true."


    "Do you think I''m a fool? I can cheat you in a word. Well, I won''t talk nonsense with you. You''ve done my brother a lot of harm, and I won''t embarrass you. At the beginning, you cheated my brother for 100000, but now you take out a million, and that''s all. "


    After hearing Qin Feng''s words, Xia Xin suddenly became silly. Can he take out a million?


    "Mr. Qin, I really don''t have so much money. Please forgive me." Xia Xin begged for mercy.


    "Excuse me? How did you pit my brother at the beginning? Didn''t you think it would end like this? " Qinfeng cold road.


    "But I don''t have so much money." Xia Xin said quickly.


    "It seems that the clothes you wear are very advanced. A million dollars is not difficult for you."


    "Mr. Qin, these are all fake. This watch is fake and this gold necklace is fake. It''s less than a few hundred yuan. I really don''t have any money." Xia Xin cried.


    "Well, since I can''t afford it, I''ll pay for it with meat."


    As soon as Qin Feng waved his hand, Zhao Jiannan immediately understood his meaning and kicked him. Then he saw Xia Xin lying on the ground with a plop and his leg was broken.


    "Well, now it''s paid." Qin Feng sneered and looked at the students nearby. None of them dared to look directly at Qin Feng. They were all convulsed.


    "You guys are classmates. I don''t think you have any friendship at all. Today I don''t want to clean you up and get out of here." Qin Feng cheered.


    These students all run as fast as they want. After they all leave, the bald man also wants to leave, but Qin Feng sneers: "bald man, stop."


    The bald man was stunned, but he thought that his teacher, who was also an official, was not afraid.


    "What do you want?" Exclaimed the bald man.


    "What do you want? But I don''t think you will do good when you are an official, so I want you not to be an official. " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Hum, boy, who do you think it is? My director is a real national. What can you do with me?"


    "Not so good. Although I can''t get rid of your position, I can break your leg. If you say a director with a broken leg, he can only retire."


    A burst of laughter from Qin Feng made the bald man cry: "do you know it''s against the law? If you dare to beat officials, you are looking for death. "


    But as soon as his voice fell, Zhao Jiannan kicked the bald head to the ground with another foot, and the same leg was broken.


    "Well, now you can go away." Qin Feng cheered.


    The bald man screamed bitterly, but for fear that Qin Feng would do something else, he quickly got up and limped away. When all the people left, he went to Lang Yusheng and said, "brother, I can handle it all right?"


    Lang Yusheng said: "you are so fierce, but I am worried about the consequences."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry, if I can''t do this little thing well, I won''t be called Qin Feng."


    At this time, next to the teacher came to say: "I will go first."


    Lang Yusheng said quickly, "teacher Xiang, it''s a pity that I didn''t chat with you well today. Let''s have a good chat together when we have a chance."


    To the teacher with a smile: "I see you so promising, I am happy, by the way, your friend is very good, but I hope he can not be too impulsive, do so, the consequences are really serious."


    Xiang was also a little worried about Qin Feng. Qin Feng said with a smile, "Xiang, it''s OK. I can handle this. By the way, where do you live? I''ll give you a ride."


    "Yes, to the teacher, let''s take you back." Lang Yusheng is also busy.


    Xiang didn''t refuse, so he laughed: "in this case, I''ll listen to you. I live in a nearby Longxiang community."


    "Well, I''ll drive my teacher back. Zhao Jiannan, let''s go back first." Qin Feng said with Zhao Jiannan.


    Zhao Jiannan nods and takes a taxi to return. Qin Feng and Lang Yusheng send them home to the teacher. When they arrive at Longxiang community, they take the initiative to invite them in.


    "You two, come in with me." Xiang said to Qin Feng and Lang Yusheng.


    Lang Yusheng naturally was willing, said: "good, that bothers the teacher."


    Seeing that he agreed, Qin Feng naturally nodded and said, "OK, let''s go in and have a look at the teacher."


    Xiang was very happy and immediately took Qin Feng and Lang Yusheng to his home.


    When they came to Xiang''s home, Qin Feng went in and saw that there was no family in it. In addition to a few old sofas, there was also a TV set, which was still an old-fashioned color TV set with picture tubes.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Feng was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that Xiang''s family was so poor. According to the truth, Xiang is also a middle school teacher, so he can''t be so poor.


    Lang Yusheng was also very surprised. He looked around and said, "teacher, why don''t you have anything at home?"


    To the teacher with a smile: "I like this, do not like too much decoration, so good."


    Qin Feng had to admire Xiang''s feelings. This is the real teacher. He doesn''t pay attention to material enjoyment, and those bald people are really not things.

 Chapter 707

    "Teacher Xiang, are you alone now? Isn''t the family here? " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "They''re all gone. They''re not here anymore."


    "What? Where did they go? " Qin Feng asked.


    "My wife and my son are pissed off by me." He said with a sigh to the teacher.


    As soon as Qin Feng heard it, it seemed that there was something hard to say to the teacher. He quickly said, "to the teacher, how did you get rid of them?"


    Lang Yusheng also said: "to the teacher, you have something to tell me, maybe I can help."


    He said with a smile to the teacher, "forget it, it''s all family business. Don''t worry about it. I''ll pour you a cup of tea."


    Xiang is about to get up and pour tea. Of course, these two people didn''t come to drink tea. Qin Feng said quickly, "don''t be busy with your teacher. Tell us where your family has gone."


    To the teacher also had to nod: "well, I chat with you, for a long time no one to chat with me."


    "The thing is, I''ve been a teacher for decades, and I have a son. The three members of my family are very harmonious. But just last year, a student I taught got leukemia, and his family was very poor and could not afford medical expenses. The school helped him raise some money, but it was still a lot worse. I took out all my urgent needs for decades and paid for him, He saved his life, but it was because he gave him all the money. Recently, his son talked about an object. When people said he wanted a house in the city center, his son asked me for money to buy it. However, I had no choice but to tell them that I had no money. When they heard this, they scolded me directly. His son ran away from home and didn''t come back. His wife even scolded me for being stupid, I went straight to my mother''s house, and I had no face to find her. I just stayed alone. "


    Hearing this, Qin Feng has to admire teacher Xiang, but he can also understand his family. After all, they can only get married when they buy a house. The problems in his family have not been solved, but he gives all the money to others. Most family members will scold him.


    "Well, Xiang, since it''s a money problem, I can help you solve it." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    He shook his head and said, "I don''t want to borrow money from you. Even if you give it to me, I don''t want it. After all, it''s your money. Since I choose to give it to my students, I''m ready. It''s a pity that my son is very good, but he''s honest and hard to talk about. A girl is good, and she doesn''t ask him anything, But the girl''s family wanted a house and a car, and my son couldn''t take it out, so they locked her up, so my son didn''t care about me. "


    Lang Yusheng was also very moved and said: "teacher Xiang, you don''t care about your family for the sake of your students. I''m moved by this spirit. By the way, Qin Feng, you gave me a sum of money. I want to give teacher Xiang a house for his son. Is that ok?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "how can you be a good man with my money? Besides, the money is still for you to live on. I''ll deal with the teacher''s affairs, so don''t worry about it. "


    "But teacher Xiang is my teacher, no matter what I do?" Lang Yusheng said in a hurry.


    "You forget, you are my elder brother, your teacher is my teacher, don''t worry, I''ll take care of it."


    Qin Feng said to the teacher: "to the teacher, you first find your son back, you say you have money to buy them a house."


    He sighed to the teacher and said with a smile, "they have ignored me, and my son has lost contact with me, but I know he is at work, he works in a company, and his girlfriend is also in the company."


    "Yes? Well, I''ll go to him and let him come back to see you. " Qin Feng said.


    "Isn''t that good? I don''t want you to help me. After all, we just met. " Busy to the teacher.


    "It may be the first time for you to meet me, but you and my eldest brother are teachers and students. I''ll take care of your affairs by this. It''s just in the afternoon. You tell me where your son works. I''ll go to find him with Lang Yusheng and let him come back."


    "Well, I''ll tell you his company address." He told the teacher a place. After Qin Feng wrote it down, he said to Lang Yusheng, "now let''s find the teacher''s son."


    Lang Yusheng nodded and said goodbye to the teacher. Then he went to the teacher''s son''s company.


    When they arrived, Qin Feng saw that it was an office building. When he went upstairs, Qin Feng saw the name of the company and decided that it was on the fifth floor. He went up directly.


    When they came to the front desk of the company, a 20-year-old girl was looking at the computer in front of them. When she saw Qin Feng and Lang Yusheng, she said very kindly, "what''s the matter with you


    Qin Feng saw that the girl was dignified. Although she was not a gorgeous beauty, she was also of the first class. The key was that her smile was very kind, without any sense of alienation.


    The girl has a good figure, a beautiful face and two lovely eyes. Qin Feng said, "let''s find a man. His name is Xiang Bo."


    The girl''s face slightly changed and said, "OK, I''ll call him to come here."


    Qin Feng nodded, and then he and Lang Yusheng were waiting in the front seat. At this time, a man in his thirties came out. He looked at Qin Feng and Lang Yusheng, showing a disdainful expression. Then he came up to the girl, looked at her with a pair of frivolous eyes, and asked, "what are these two people doing?"


    "They came to find Xiang Bo," the girl said


    "What? Xiang Bo, this is the time of work. How can we let him come out casually and let them leave here? We can''t disturb the working hours of our company. "


    Girl game embarrassed said: "maybe they have something urgent, I have informed Xiang Bo, so, I let them say a few words to go, how?"


    The man nodded with satisfaction and then sneered: "Xiao Chun, Xiang Bo is not very good. Look at his friends. They are all similar. You are a poor man. It''s a very wise choice for you to leave him. Otherwise, you will suffer with him in your life. How can you live with him if you can''t afford a house, It''s better to follow me. There are only two houses in my family, each of which is a high-end residence of more than 100 square meters. You can live in any house you want at that time. "


    The man''s words, Qin Feng is clear, he now understand, the original girl is to the teacher''s son''s girlfriend, but now it seems that someone has wanted to separate them.


    I saw the girl''s face cold and said: "manager Zou, I have a working relationship with you. Please don''t do that. I don''t have any idea about you."


    The man not only didn''t get angry, but also said happily: "it''s OK, I''ve been talking with your family, they are all my friends. Your mother has accepted a million yuan deposit from me and is ready to let us do our work for the new year, which can''t be changed."


    The girl blushed and said, "why don''t I know this?"

 Chapter 708

    "If you know that, don''t you want to? Anyway, now your mother has got a million yuan. It''s said that he has bought a house. Even if you want to return it, you have no money. So now you can only stay with me. But you can rest assured that you and I will only be popular and spicy. I will never treat you badly. "


    The man''s eyes are more and more obscene, wandering directly on the girl''s body, the girl quickly hid to one side, said: "this is my mother''s consent, it has nothing to do with me, if you want to get married, go to find someone else, as for the money, I will let my mother sell the house back to you."


    "If you want to pay back the money, I''m afraid your mother won''t agree, and I''m not in a hurry. Anyway, there''s still time. You can go back and have a good chat with your mother. When it''s new year, you can marry me."


    The beauty was even more bored, but there was no way to leave. Qin Feng said to the man, "people don''t want to talk to you, do you want to talk?"


    On hearing this, the man on the other side immediately turned around, looked at Qin Feng angrily and said, "what are you? Get out of here. Is this where you come from?"


    Qin Feng sneered: "I''m here. What can you do with me?"


    The man is furious. He is teasing beautiful women. There is a guy who dares to fight against him. This is his territory. Anyone who dares to fight against him is dead, not to mention the people outside. "


    "Do you know who you''re talking to? I''m the manager here. If you want to find someone here, you have to get my permission. You dare to be rude to me. Now I''ll ask the security guard to blow you out. "


    The man picked up the phone from the front desk and said, "security guard, there are people making trouble here. Blow them out for me."


    The man hung up, pointed to Qin Feng and said, "you are looking for Xiang Bo, right? OK, I know. Xiang Bo wants to work with me in the future. I give him small shoes every day."


    Qin Feng sneered: "it''s like you''re the boss here. Don''t you wear Xiang Bo''s shoes? If you had the ability, you would have driven him away. Unfortunately, you are not qualified. It seems that you are not the boss here


    Qin Feng is quite right. This guy is just a middle-level cadre of the company, a manager. There are several senior managers above him, but he also has some rights here.


    At this time, several times the security guard rushed over, the manager saw them, and immediately exclaimed excitedly: "these two guys are making trouble here, drive them out for me."


    As soon as these security guards saw that the manager was talking, they naturally wanted to start. Qin Feng also planned not to worry about them, but at this time, a man ran out in a hurry. When he saw the front desk, he quickly said, "Xiao Chun, who''s looking for me?"


    Xiaochun points to Qin Feng and Lang Yusheng. The man looks at Qin Feng and Lang Yusheng. He doesn''t know them. He is about to go there. Several security guards are going to fight.


    "You wait. They''re here for me. Maybe there''s something wrong." The man said quickly.


    As soon as several security guards saw the company''s people, they didn''t start. The manager next to them said angrily, "Xiang Bo, if you dare to come out to meet people during the working hours of the company, I will remember your big mistake once and deduct the bonus of this month."


    When he told Burton, he was speechless, but he couldn''t help it. He said quickly, "manager, I just came out to see who it is. I haven''t talked to them yet. Besides, the company doesn''t have any regulations. I can''t come out to meet people."


    The manager was arrogant and said: "I said you violated the company''s rules, that is, you violated the company''s rules. You have the ability to sue me. Anyway, you can''t think about the bonus this month."


    Xiang Bo was also very angry and yelled: "manager, this is retaliation. I have something to do with Xiaochun. You don''t like it. You are looking for my trouble here. If you have the ability, you will fire me."


    The manager said angrily: "you think I dare not. If it wasn''t for your old man''s ability to know our boss, I would have fired you long ago."


    "Don''t mention him. If it wasn''t for him, I would have left here with Xiaochun. I won''t be angry with you here."


    Two people quarreled here, and soon someone came in from outside. This time, an older man came. The manager saw that the man''s face changed, and said: "Mr. Wang is good."


    The bearer is a vice president of the company. Naturally, he is at a higher level than the manager. Seeing the chaos here, he said, "what''s the matter? Manager Zhang, what''s so noisy here, it''s affecting everyone. "


    Zhang Kun, the manager, immediately seized the opportunity and said, "it''s all because of Xiang Bo. He came out to chat with people when he was at work. I said a few words to him and he was crazy with me. If he said I had the ability, he would be fired. Otherwise, he would be so angry that I would quarrel with him."


    After listening to him, the general manager Wang looked at Xiang Bo and said, "Xiang Bo, is that so?"


    Xiang Bo, of course, had to defend himself. He said, "Mr. Wang, I just came out to meet some people, but I didn''t speak to them. Manager Zhang said that he would deduct my salary for one month. Does the company have such regulations?"


    Mr. Wang nodded and said: "there is no such rule, but it''s better not to see people during working hours, which will affect the work. You can tell them a few words and then go back to work, even if it''s about bonus."


    Mr. Wang left after saying that. Xiang Bo was relieved that he finally saved his bonus. He said with a smile to Zhang Kun, "how about it? If you have the ability, buckle it. It''s a pity that you don''t have the ability. "


    Zhang Kun was gnashing his teeth in anger. He said angrily, "boy, you wait. When you come back, I''ll deal with you."


    Several security guards are smart. When they see that Mr. Wang doesn''t care, they run away quickly, but Xiang Bo walks up to Qin Feng and Lang Yusheng and looks at them. He is very dissatisfied and says, "what can I do for you? Do we know each other? "


    Today, it was Qin Feng and Lang Yusheng who almost lost his bonus. Naturally, he was uncomfortable.


    What''s more, they didn''t know each other at all, but Qin Feng said with a smile, "your name is Xiang Bo, isn''t it?"


    He nodded to Bo and said, "I am. Who are you?"


    Lang Yusheng said quickly, "I''m your father''s student. I came to see you today. I have something to tell you."


    When he heard that it was his father''s student, Xiang Bo changed his face and said, "I don''t know any teacher, let alone such a father. You''ve got the wrong person. If it''s OK, I''ll go in."


    Xiang Bo turned to go in, but Qin Feng sneered: "Xiang Bo, no matter how you blame your father, your father is also a person who has raised you for so many years, so heartless, you are not a good man."


    Qin Feng''s words made Xiang Bo''s face change. He turned to Qin Feng and said coldly, "you don''t know what''s going on in my family. What''s the right to talk like this?"


    Qin Feng sneered: "I know everything about you. Isn''t it because your father gave money to a student for medical treatment, so that you can''t afford a house, so you can''t get a wife? Because of this, do you want to break up with your father? I don''t think it''s a pity for such a person. If it''s broken, it''s not as good as a house. Besides, your father is saving people. You''re not happy that you have such a noble father, but you want to break the relationship with him. I really admire you. Your father raised so many good students, so why didn''t you educate his son well. "

 Chapter 709

    Qin Feng''s words made Xiang Bo anxious. He turned around and said, "my father is a good man, but he doesn''t care about his son''s marriage. To help a stranger, how do you want me to face him?"


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "you are a big man. It seems that your father didn''t educate you well. Your marriage is your own business. Your father has done his best to raise you. It''s you who get married, not your father. If he can help you, he can''t blame him."


    He shook his head and said, "don''t you know? Now in this world, who can afford a house when he is young does not depend on his family. Don''t pretend to be a good man here. If you have the ability, help me. "


    Xiang Bo just said angry words, but Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''m going to help you, but your attitude disappoints me. I respect teacher Xiang very much. He is a good teacher and gardener with both ability and political integrity, but you are much worse than him."


    Next to Lang Yusheng said: "Xiang Bo, don''t be angry. I can understand your mood, but I really can''t blame teacher Xiang. In this way, you can sit down and have a good chat with us."


    Xiang Bo said, "don''t you see that? Just as I came out, I was bullied. What good people can there be in this world? You see, my girlfriend is right in front of me, but just because of a flat, I can''t marry her. That''s the biggest irony. You''d better forget it and leave. "


    Xiang Bo turned and left. Qin Feng also sighed. Xiao Chun at the front desk quickly held Xiang Bo and said, "how can you do this to Xiang Bo? If you are so impulsive and unreasonable again, I will ignore you in the future."


    Xiao Chun''s words stopped Xiang Bo. Xiang Bo was still very concerned about her words and said excitedly: "Xiao Chun, do you think there is still hope for our affairs?"


    Xiaochun said shyly, "I didn''t say no, it''s just that my parents don''t agree. What''s your hurry? Talk to your friends. They all look at you. Why are you so impolite? If you do that again, I''ll really ignore you."


    Xiang Bo immediately nodded happily and said, "Xiao Chun, as long as you say we still have hope, you can ask me to do anything. OK, I''ll talk to them now."


    Xiaochun nodded. Xiangbo quickly turned around. This time, he was a little embarrassed. He had just quarreled with Qin Feng and others. He said awkwardly: "I was impulsive just now. Don''t mind. Let''s go out and talk. It''s not convenient here."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it seems that beauty works. OK, let''s go out and have a chat."


    Xiang Bo takes Qin Feng and Lang Yusheng to a pavilion outside the company. After sitting down, Lang Yusheng introduces himself and Qin Feng.


    "Xiang Bo, your father is very worried about you now, and he is alone at home. Anyway, you have to go back to see him."


    Xiang Bo said with a bitter smile: "you think I don''t want to go back, but as soon as I see him, I remember that he gave all his money to others, and I can''t accept it in my heart."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "in the end, it''s for money or for her own business. I think a girl like Xiaochun doesn''t like you because you have money, but you. You still don''t understand. If she likes your money, she will go with someone who has more money than you and will wait for you."


    "But I don''t have money to buy a house now. Everything is rubbish." Xiang Bo is busy.


    "I can buy you a house." Qin Feng said.


    When he looked at Bolton, he widened his eyes. Qin Feng said with a smile, "you''re kidding. It''s not a small amount of money, but millions. If you are a good man, I don''t believe you are willing to lend me money."


    "I''m not lending you money. I''m giving you a house." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    He shook his head and said, "I don''t believe that there is such a good thing in the world. Forget it. I don''t think you are rich. Don''t pretend to be here."


    "If you were not Xiang Bo''s son, we would not care about you. Qin Feng''s words are true." Lang Yusheng said angrily.


    Looking at the wave, Qin Feng still didn''t believe it and said, "well, unless you buy me a house now, I won''t believe it."


    Qin Feng didn''t say anything. He said to Lang Yusheng, "well, I don''t think he is worthy of being the son of Xiang teacher. There''s no need for such a person to help. Let''s go."


    Qin Feng got up and left. Lang Yusheng grabbed him and said, "Qin Feng, you can help him in my face. I don''t want to see Xiang alone."


    Qin Feng laughed, did not speak, directly left, Lang Yusheng had to follow in the past, said to Qin Feng: "Qin Feng, you really do not intend to tube it?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s not no matter. It''s to see if this guy still has a conscience. If he knows what''s wrong, I can help him. If he doesn''t know, you help him, there will be problems in the future."


    Lang Yusheng also agreed with Qin Feng''s words, but he was still a little unwilling. At this time, Xiang Bo suddenly said, "I will go back to see my father today. Don''t worry. Xiang Bo is not an unfilial son. Don''t worry about my family."


    Then he turned to Bo and walked away. Qin Feng said with a smile: "as I expected, this boy''s nature has not changed, but he can''t accept it. He can go back to show that he is really good."


    "Qin Feng, you mean you helped me with this." Lang Yusheng said excitedly.


    "Of course, don''t say Xiang is your teacher. Even if he is not, I will help him. OK, let''s go back first."


    Lang Yusheng is happy to go back with Qin Feng. After meeting Xiang, he says Xiang Bo will come back in the evening. Xiang is very excited. He thanks Qin Feng and Lang Yusheng and wants to keep them for dinner.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Qin Feng took leave of his teacher and went back to the villa. Qin Feng called Lu Beichuan and asked him to prepare the best house in the city center. Naturally, Lu Beichuan went to do it.


    The next day, after Qin Feng sent her to class, she and Lang Yusheng went back to teacher Xiang''s home again, but they just arrived at teacher Xiang''s home, Qin Feng felt wrong, because there was no one inside.


    "Tell the teacher if he''s out. I''ll give him a call." Lang Yusheng picks up the phone and dials Xiang''s cell phone.


    But Xiang''s mobile phone didn''t respond. It was always in a busy tone, which made Lang Yusheng more worried. He was afraid that if something happened to the teacher, he would hit the door. But Qin Feng had already explored it secretly. There was no one in it, so he said, "Xiang is not in it. Let''s go to find his son."

 Chapter 710

    Lang Yusheng nodded, and the two returned to Xiangbo''s company. When they met Xiaochun, Xiaochun was also very surprised and said, "Why are you here?"


    Qin Feng said, "I want to see Xiang Bo."


    But Xiao Chun shook her head and said, "Xiang Bo didn''t come to work today. I beat him, and he didn''t come back."


    This time, Qin Feng also felt a little bad. He said quickly, "do you know where Xiang Bo''s mother lives?"


    Xiao Chun shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I haven''t been there."


    "Does he have any friends?" Lang Yusheng asked.


    "Xiang Bo has few friends here. By the way, when the manager came here today, he didn''t ask about Xiang Bo. Before, Xiang Bo didn''t come here. He was the first one to ask for trouble."


    This words let Qin Feng cause attention, he quickly said: "you go to your manager, said someone looking for him."


    "You wait here. I''ll inform the manager."


    Xiaochun picked up the phone, and soon, Zhang Kun came out and said, "who is looking for me?"


    Xiao Chun pointed to Qin Feng. As soon as Zhang Kun saw Qin Feng, he immediately said, "you dare to come to me. You are so brave. I really think I''m afraid of you."


    Qin Feng sneered: "I just want to ask, where did Xiang Bo go?"


    As soon as his face changed, he said, "where has he gone? Whatever I do, I''m not his father."


    But his expression let Qin Feng notice, just his eyes showed a trace of panic, Qin Feng immediately noticed, then said with a smile: "well, we''re OK."


    Then Qin Feng turned and left, and Lang Yusheng had to keep up with him. Xiang Bo scolded him: "bastard" didn''t catch up with him. After they went out, Lang Yusheng said, "what shall we do now, Qin Feng?"


    But Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s OK. We''ll wait here."


    "Wait? What are you waiting for? "


    "Waiting for Zhang Kun, of course." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "What do you think Zhang Kun did to teacher Xiang and Xiang Bo?" Lang Yusheng was surprised.


    "If I guess it right, it must have something to do with him. Be patient."


    They were still waiting in the pavilion, while Zhang Kun came to his office, picked up the phone and said¡° Wolf brother, now someone comes to me. Don''t make a scene. Just break Xiang Bo''s leg, and his father. Let him go if he has nothing to do. "


    Inside, a cold voice said, "it''s light. When we clean up Xiangbo, his father is at the scene. Xiangbo is bound, but his father can see us clearly. If we don''t clean them up, what shall we do?"


    Zhang Kun said hastily: "that can''t cause people''s lives. I didn''t ask you to kill them."


    The man inside sneered: "you want me to do this, but I''m not willing. It''s good to break a man''s leg. It''s not enough to kill him, but I''ll blind him, so he can''t identify us."


    "All right, but I''m not the one who ordered it, and I won''t give you any money." Zhang Kun said.


    "Don''t worry, I only need a million."


    Zhang Kun hung up the phone, but he was still worried. Just yesterday, when he was angry with Xiang Bo, he called his friend brother wolf and asked him to break his leg. But unexpectedly, Xiang Bo went directly to his father after work. Brother wolf''s people followed him and knocked Xiang Bo unconscious. However, the teacher saw them and had to tie them up.


    Zhang Kun was so worried that he spent the whole morning. During the meal, he came out to buy a pack of cigarettes. But when he came near the pavilion, a voice said, "Zhang Kun, come and have a chat with us."


    Zhang Kun was startled. He was already worried. At this time, he suddenly heard someone calling him. He thought it was brother wolf. When he looked back, he saw Qin Feng and Lang Yusheng, and became more worried.


    "What are you looking for? Didn''t I say that? I don''t know where Xiang Bo is Zhang Kun said with a guilty heart.


    Qin Feng walked in the past. When he came to Xiangbo, Xiangbo still retreated a few steps with a guilty heart. Qin Feng said with a smile: "what are you afraid of? I''m not a beast. I won''t eat you. "


    "I''ll be afraid of you. I just don''t want to talk to you."


    Zhang Kun is about to leave, but he is caught by Qin Feng. As soon as he wants to resist, he is kicked over by Qin Feng.


    "Still playing games, do you really think you cheated me? To be honest, what''s going on with you, Xiang Bo and Xiang teacher? " Qin Feng cheered.


    Zhang Kun was also afraid, but he had some doubts. How did Qin Feng know? He could not admit his death.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about? Let go of me, or I''ll be called Cried Zhang Kun.


    "You dare to call people." Qin Feng slapped in the past, and directly closed the mouth of Kun. He didn''t dare to open his mouth because of the pain.


    "Since you don''t want to talk now, it doesn''t matter. I''ll take you back and let you talk slowly." Qin Feng grabbed Zhang Kun and threw him into his car.


    When he got to the car, Qin Feng drove the car to a remote place and threw Zhang Kun down again.


    "I''ll give you one last chance to tell you where Xiang Bo is, or I''ll do it." Qin Feng cheered.


    Zhang Kun was afraid, but he still didn''t dare to admit it. He knew that even if he committed a crime, he would be in prison.


    "I really don''t know what you''re talking about?" Zhang Kun is still quibbling.


    But this time, Qin Feng didn''t show any mercy. With a wave of his hand, Zhang Kun''s arm was broken by him, and then he gave a scream. However, Qin Feng seized the other arm and said, "if you don''t say it, this arm will be broken."


    Zhang Kun understood that Qin Feng was more cruel than those gangsters. If he broke his hand, he would be useless. Zhang Kun said in a hurry: "I said, I said, Xiang Bo is caught by brother wolf now, but I don''t know where it is."


    "Who is brother wolf? Why is he grabbing at Bo? " Lang Yusheng next to him cheered.


    "Brother wolf is on the road. He grabs Xiangbo, which is my name. Because Xiangbo wants to rob my girlfriend, so I plan to catch him and let him suffer, so I dare not rob a woman with me." Zhang Kun said.


    "Then how to contact this wolf brother?" Qin Feng cheered.


    "I have his number here, but brother wolf is a cruel guy. I advise you not to meddle in your business. He promised me that Xiang Bo and his father would not be in danger."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "brother wolf and brother dog are scum in front of me. You call him now and say you want to see him and ask him to meet here."

 Chapter 711

    Zhang Kun hesitated for a moment, and Qin Feng said, "what''s the matter? You don''t want to go out alive, do you


    That piece of Kun frightens to hastily nod a way: "good, I call him right away."


    Zhang Kun picked up the phone and dialed a number. After he got through, Zhang Kun said, "brother wolf, do you have time now?"


    The people inside said impatiently, "what''s the matter? If you have anything to say, don''t talk nonsense. "


    "Well, I can give you my money. Come here." Zhang Kun said with a smile.


    "Well, where are you now? I''ll be right there."


    As soon as he heard that he had money, brother wolf agreed to come. Zhang Kun hung up and said to Qin Feng, "brother wolf will be here soon


    "Well, we''ll wait for him here." Qin Feng said.


    "May I go? Anyway, he''ll be there in a minute Zhang Kun wanted to run, but Qin Feng said, "you can''t go. When brother wolf comes, I don''t know him. You and I are waiting here."


    "But if he knew it was me, he would kill me."


    "What are you afraid of? When you asked him to do things, why are you not afraid of today? Now you are waiting here."


    Zhang Kun had no choice but to wait here with Qin Feng. After half an hour, a group of people came out. They went near the pavilion. A leading man picked up the phone and said, "Zhang Kun, where are you? Come out for me. "


    Qin Feng directly took Zhang Kun out of the car. When they got out of the car, brother Lang saw them. He didn''t care about Qin Feng. He thought it was Zhang Kun''s younger brother and went there directly.


    But when he got close to Zhang Kun, he saw that Zhang Kun had been beaten. Brother wolf understood that the man beside Zhang Kun was not his younger brother.


    "Zhang Kun, what''s the matter?" Wolf brother looked at Zhang Kun and said.


    Zhang Kun is helpless said: "wolf brother is not what I want, they forced me, you help me deal with them, I give you benefits."


    Brother wolf said with a smile: "I thought it was something. It turned out that it was two idiots. Well, I''ll help you deal with them, but the benefit cost is 200000."


    "No problem, brother wolf. You can do it."


    Zhang Kun is still caught by Qin Feng, but Qin Feng throws him aside. Brother wolf waves, and several thugs rush up with the guy.


    With a few sounds, several gangsters were all knocked down by Qin Feng. Brother wolf saw that the situation was not good. This guy had some means and said: "brother, what''s his name? Why do you want to fight against the wolf king? "


    Qin Feng sneered: "for nothing else, I heard you kidnapped a father and son named Xiang Bo, right?"


    Wolf brother understood all of a sudden, nodded and said: "so you are here to save people, but sorry, these two people were picked up by me, similarly, you offended me wolf brother, you also have no good life."


    "Well, I''ll see what you can do." As soon as Qin Feng''s voice fell, he slapped him out. Brother Lang, who could stand his slap, knocked him over and didn''t respond for a long time.


    Qin Feng is a foot up, the wolf brother kicked up, wolf brother this time just looked at Qin Feng in horror, cried: "you dare to beat me."


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he kicked the guy and screamed. He quickly said, "brother, please forgive me. I said, they are in my territory. I''ll take you there."


    Qin Feng nodded with satisfaction and said, "OK, now take us. If you dare to play tricks, your life will not be guaranteed."


    Brother Lang nodded repeatedly. He knew that Qin Feng was very powerful. A slap could knock him out. He couldn''t match his strength. He immediately got up and was caught by Qin Feng and took him to the car.


    Brother wolf leads the way in front of him, and soon arrives at his old nest. When Qin Feng catches brother wolf directly, a dozen thugs inside all say that they are stupid, and their boss is caught.


    "Boss, what''s going on? How did you get caught? " Exclaimed a little ruffian.


    Qin Feng beat brother Lang and said, "let them bring them out to Bo and his son."


    Brother wolf nodded and said to his younger brother, "go and bring them out, do you hear me?"


    Several younger brothers quickly brought Xiangbo and his son out of the room. When Xiangbo saw Qin Feng and Lang Yusheng, they were all very surprised. He didn''t expect that they could save him at this time.


    "To the teacher, are you ok? Did they hit you?" Lang Yusheng rushed over and looked up and down at the teacher.


    Shaking his head to the teacher, he said, "I''m ok, but my son seems to have been broken by them."


    Sure enough, Xiang Bo''s leg was lame at this time, but he said, "I''m ok. You take my father back."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''m here to save you two. How can I only bring one back? Elder brother, bring them here."


    Lang Yusheng hurriedly took Xiang Bo and Xiang''s teacher. When they came to Qin Feng, Qin Feng looked at Xiang Bo''s leg and touched it with his hand. Then he made an effort to call Xiang Bo, but Qin Feng said, "now let''s see if there''s anything wrong with your thigh."


    Xiang Bo tried it in a hurry. He was very surprised and said, "my legs are good. My legs are good. Mr. Qin, you are so good."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s a piece of cake. Now you stand here first, and we''ll deal with their affairs."


    The wolf brother was startled when he heard this and said quickly, "brother, brother, we have given you the person, and this matter is not my instigation. It is Zhang Kun who asked us to do this. We are just acting for him. If you want to find someone to settle accounts, you should find him."


    At this time, Zhang Kun immediately called out: "brother wolf, what are you saying? If I told you to hit someone, you would have hit someone. If you didn''t look at my money, would you? You broke his leg. It has nothing to do with me. "


    Two people actually quarreled at this time, but Qin Feng said with a smile: "don''t fight, I have a way to deal with it. Brother wolf, right? You broke his leg, right?"


    Wolf brother speechless, Qin Feng said: "then I can only break your legs."


    As soon as he kicked his leg, brother wolf''s leg was broken, but it was not a fracture, it was directly comminuted, and there was no way to connect it.


    At this time, Zhang Kun was startled to see this scene. He turned around and wanted to run, but Qin Feng caught him and threw him in front of him.


    "If you want to run, you will be so miserable to Bo and his son. Do you want to leave?"


    That to wave a face of pain beg for mercy way: "elder brother, you let me go, my family is very rich, and my father is the provincial capital famous big man, his name is Zhang shizuo, you should know, you let me go, my father certainly won''t embarrass you."


    Qin Feng laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that you would dare to threaten me at this time. What Qin Feng didn''t like most is that someone threatened me, so you did another stupid thing."

 Chapter 712

    Without saying a word, Qin Feng directly broke Zhang Kun''s legs, and Zhang Kun fainted in pain.


    After solving these two people, Qin Feng leaves with Xiang Bo and his son. After they get on the bus, Xiang Bo is still terrified. He will never forget what happened today.


    "Mr. Qin, did you hit hard just now? His father is Zhang Kun''s father. I know it''s really the boss of our provincial capital. You broke Zhang Kun''s legs. I''m afraid his father won''t let you go."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "do you think I''m afraid of people? Don''t worry, I will deal with this matter, but I don''t think you should run away from home and go back to live with your father. "


    Xiang Bo nodded in shame and said, "I know elder brother Qin. I will listen to my father for everything in the future."


    Qin Feng laughed and said, "that''s no good. Men should have their own opinions. Now I''ll send you back."


    After Qin Feng sent them home, he told them to be careful recently. After all, he was worried about Zhang Kun''s family''s revenge. Then they went home.


    Everything goes well. The next day, Qin Feng asks Lang Yusheng to deliver the key to his apartment to Xiang Bo, and he doesn''t want to go. After all, he doesn''t want to take all the credit to himself. Xiang is the elder brother''s teacher, so it''s most appropriate for Lang Yusheng to go.


    Unexpectedly, three days later, Lang Yusheng receives a phone call. Xiang Bo and Xiao Chun are ready to get married. They want to invite Qin Feng and Lang Yusheng to their wedding, but Qin Feng is still ready to do another thing.


    That is to deal with Zhang Kun''s father.


    Zhang Kun''s legs are broken. Qin Feng asks Lu Beichuan to check the information of Zhang Kun''s family. Sure enough, Zhang shizuo is not an ordinary person. He is the boss of Lijiang wharf, the provincial capital. Lijiang Wharf in Jiangnan province is the busiest wharf. The annual turnover is tens of billions. It''s very powerful to be the boss of this wharf.


    However, before Qin Feng went to find Zhang shizuo, Zhang shizuo started first. On the day when he received the invitation from Xiang Bo and others, Lang Yusheng received bad news that Xiang Bo and his little girlfriend were arrested at the same time because his teacher''s house was smashed.


    The other side still put forward a condition, that is to ask Qin Feng to meet their eldest brother, Zhang shizuo, alone. The place they went was Lijiang wharf of Zhang shizuo.


    After getting the news, Qin Feng has nothing to worry about. The only thing he worries about is Xiang Bo''s safety. He immediately gets up and goes. Lang Yusheng wants to go with him, but he is rejected by Qin Feng. At this time, Lang Yusheng has no effect on him.


    Although he doesn''t worry about anything, if he has a friend around him, he has to protect himself, so it''s best for him to go alone.


    Even Zhao Jiannan didn''t ask him to protect his family. That morning, Qin Feng went to Lijiang wharf alone. That day, he arrived at the building of Lijiang wharf transportation company. There were many security guards at the door of the building. Dozens of security guards surrounded the door, waiting for the arrival of Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng came to the door, the security guard at the door immediately alerted, a leader immediately said: "you are Qin Feng?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "yes, I am Qin Feng. Your boss is looking for me."


    The guy who took the lead said, "now you come with me."


    Qin Feng followed the security guard into the building. He saw that the security guards around him were not practitioners, just ordinary people, which was just vulnerable to him. When he entered the building, he went directly to the top floor of the building, went down the stairs, and came to the door of an office.


    The security chief knocked on the door and said, "boss, Qin Feng has brought it."


    After the shutter was opened, Qin Feng went in and saw that there was a huge living room with hundreds of younger brothers standing there. Sitting in the middle of the room, there was a man in his fifties, who was very similar to Zhang Kun. Qin Feng knew that he was Zhang shizuo.


    "You broke my son''s legs." Zhang shizuo turned to look at Qin Feng. The face of Zhang shizuo was not fierce, but kind. The only thing that attracted people''s attention was his eyes, showing a trace of ferocity. The triangular eyes were uncomfortable to look at.


    "Yes, I broke your son''s legs. You''re looking for me. Why embarrass the unarmed." Qin Feng sneered.


    "Ha ha, you''ve got the guts. You''re the one who dares to touch me, and it''s my son. In the provincial capital, no one has the guts to do it. Tell me about your skills. I''m the number one person in Jiangnan, but I don''t seem to know you very well."


    Zhang shizuo was also very surprised to see Qin Feng. He thought Qin Feng must be an old man in the Jianghu. He didn''t expect to see that he was a young man. But he immediately understood that only such a young man didn''t know that he was high in heaven and earth and dared to beat his son.


    "Then you are ignorant. If you don''t even know me, you dare to call me and kidnap my friend. I don''t think you know what to do." Qin Feng sneered.


    Qin Feng''s words made Zhang shizuo laugh. He got up and looked at Qin Feng and said, "little guy, what a big tone! Few people in the provincial capital dare to talk to me like this. Well, just tell me what you have and dare to talk to me like this."


    Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll tell you something. Do you know Lu Beichuan?"


    Zhang shizuo was stunned, then showed a surprised expression and said, "do you know Lu Beichuan?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I know you, but I''m still familiar with you."


    This time, Zhang shizuo hesitated, because in the provincial capital, no one did not know Lu Beichuan. Now Lu Beichuan can be said to be the first big man in the provincial capital, but he did not believe that Qin Feng could have any special relationship with Zhang shizuo.


    "What if it''s a meeting? Don''t you just meet? I don''t think a big man like Lu Beichuan will get involved in such a thing. " Zhang Shi sneered.


    "That''s not necessarily. What do you say you should do if he wants to intervene in this matter?" Qin Feng said with a faint smile.


    "I''m kidding. You think I''m stupid. Who is Lu Beichuan? If he can have any friendship with you, even if he has friendship, will he come forward for a guy without power like you? I really think it''s easy to fool you. When I tell Lu Beichuan, do you think I dare not move you? "


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "since you don''t believe it, I can''t help it."


    "Even if Lu Beichuan comes today, he will give me an account of this matter. You broke my son''s leg. It''s no use who came." Zhang Shi was angry.


    "Well, I''ll give you another name to see if it''s any good?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Tell me, I see what lies you can make up." Zhang shizuo didn''t believe Qin Feng''s words at all. This young man could know any experts.

 Chapter 713

    "Well, do you know fat man Liu?" Qin Feng said again.


    Zhang shizuo was surprised and said, "do you know boss Liu?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "it''s recognition."


    However, Zhang shizuo immediately sneered: "you are really good at making up stories. First you know Lu Beichuan, boss Lu, and now you know boss Liu. I don''t know who boss Liu is? He is the leader of the gang in the provincial capital. You can know him. Even if you know him, at most you have been his younger brother, and he doesn''t know his name. You dare to tell him because you know his name, and you want to scare me with it. "


    "It seems you don''t believe in boss Liu." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "So what? I also know the boss in Kyoto. Besides, Mr. Liu is in charge of your affairs. Even if he is in charge, I will give him a sum of money, and he won''t do much. "


    "Yes? Well, we can try. " Qin Feng said.


    "Do you say you want them to come?" Zhang shizuo laughs. He doesn''t believe Qin Feng can do this. No matter who it is, it''s a big guy. Can Qin Feng, a little bastard, invite such a big guy?


    "Of course, I can get them here now." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Are you kidding? Who are they? Who do you think you are when you can call them over? "


    "What if I could get them here?" Qin Feng is still smiling.


    "As long as you can call one of them to come here, the matter between you and Wei will be considered. Not only that, I''ll call you big brother." Zhang Shi sneered.


    "Well, that''s what you said." Qin Feng shrugged.


    "Of course, but if you can''t call them, I''m sorry. Today, all three of you must be disabled. No one can go out."


    Zhang shizuo''s face is getting colder and colder. He already has a chance to kill. In the provincial capital, no one dares to touch him. Now this guy breaks his son''s leg. It''s revenge.


    "Well, that''s settled. I''ll call them now."


    Qin Feng picked up the phone, dialed Lu Beichuan''s mobile phone and said, "Lu Beichuan, come here. It''s on the top floor of Lijiang wharf building. Zhang shizuo''s office. By the way, you ask Liu pangzi to come with you."


    Lu Beichuan in it said hastily, "has the boss met a guy who doesn''t understand?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s not that I''m not sensible, but he doesn''t believe I can call you to come here. Come here, don''t delay time."


    Lu Beichuan repeatedly said: "I know the boss, I''ll be right there."


    After hanging up, Qin Feng said to Zhang shizuo, "I expect they will be here in half an hour."


    Qin Feng''s words were not believed, but made them laugh. These gangsters around may not know Lu Beichuan, but no one does not know that Liu pangzi is the eldest brother of the eldest brother. It''s a joke that he can come here for this boy.


    "Boy, you''re really good at pretending, OK? I''ll give you half an hour. If they don''t come in half an hour, I''ll break your legs right away."


    Around these gangsters is a face of disdain and ridicule, a little brother sneered: "our boss really has time, but also bet with him, how can such goods call Liu pangzi, it''s a joke, do you think Liu pangzi is on call?"


    "That''s to say, what''s the status of fat man Liu in the provincial capital? Who can invite him? Let alone this boy, he is our boss. Ask fat man Liu to find a way, otherwise, people won''t take care of him."


    "It''s said that the last time the boss invited Liu pangzi to come, he spent millions on a meal. It was our boss''s treat, and he sent some beauties. Liu pangzi left with some beauties, and he didn''t do anything at all, but our boss was very happy to be his own honor."


    "That time, the boss just wanted Liu pang to come. As long as Liu Pang came, that was to tell others that this wharf is Liu Pang''s territory. Who dares to act wild here and show filial respect to Liu Pang for millions? It''s a small idea. The boss won''t lose money."


    While everyone was talking about it, Qin Feng said to Zhang shizuo, "what? Let me wait here, and don''t you give me a chair? "


    The people around him laughed even more. This guy could not save his life. He even had to sit here. However, Zhang shizuo waved to the people around him and said, "give him a chair. I want him to be comfortable at the end of the day."


    Immediately, a little brother brought a chair to Qin Feng. After Qin Feng sat down, he took out his cigarette. Everyone saw that it was daqianmen, which made them laugh. What kind of cigarette is daqianmen? Now there are still people smoking it.


    The price of daqianmen now seems to be less than five yuan, which is the lowest grade cigarette. The worst of these gangsters are smoking Furong king. Seeing this scene, these gangsters are even more laughing happily.


    "Look, this guy is smoking daqianmen. I''m so happy. He wants to ask Liu pangzi to come here. Is it to let Liu pangzi smoke his daqianmen?"


    "Ha ha, now only those beggars and farmers smoke such cigarettes. This guy is too miserable to smoke. It''s really funny. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone smoke such cigarettes."


    When everyone mocked Qin Feng, Zhang shizuo was a little confused. He knew a little about Qin Feng. After investigation, he said that Qin Feng still had some money. It was really inappropriate for him to smoke the front door in his villa.


    They didn''t know that Qin Feng''s big front door was given to him by his elder brother Lang Yusheng. Qin Feng didn''t smoke this cigarette before. After Lang Yusheng gave him a cigarette to smoke, he immediately felt that this cigarette was what he wanted. Although the big front door was not expensive, it tasted authentic.


    This is absolutely incomparable to those high-end cigarettes, so Qin Feng simply asked Lang Yusheng to buy some for himself. At home, he also found a kind of cigarette he liked.


    Pulling out the front door and taking out his hundreds of smart phones, Qin Feng shakes his shoes while playing a small game. In this way, it''s completely like a guy idling around, not like a gangster who is facing hundreds of people.


    The people around him looked at Qin Feng, sarcastic and puzzled. How could this guy be so bold? He was still so carefree at this time. If it were them, they would have been too scared to know what to do.


    As time goes by and the clock rings for half an hour, the people around them are excited. Now it''s time to see how their boss should deal with this guy.


    Zhang shizuo also looked at the time and sneered at Qin Feng: "boy, I wasted half an hour with you. Now it''s time to fulfill your promise. Your people haven''t come yet. Let me break your legs."


    Zhang shizuo waved his hand, and several gangsters rushed over with sticks in their hands. They were about to break Qin Feng''s legs, but Qin Feng stopped them at this time. Qin Feng waved his hand and said with a smile, "what''s the hurry? It''s not too late when I call. Maybe there''s a traffic jam."


    Zhang shizuo sneered, "OK, I''ll give you one last chance to call."


    A gangster nearby couldn''t help saying, "boss, what are you wasting your time with him? He''s just lying. If he knows Liu pangzi, I can know the president of the United States."

 Chapter 714

    Everyone laughed again, but Zhang shizuo said, "I have plenty of time, and it''s not bad. Let him make a phone call."


    Qin Feng picked up the phone and said, "what''s the matter? Not yet. "


    There came Lu Beichuan''s voice and said, "sorry, boss, my car is blocked on the road, but I''ve arrived at the door and will be here soon."


    "What about Liu pangzi?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Liu pangzi is with me."


    Qin Feng said, "well, hurry up. They can''t wait."


    Qin Feng hung up the phone, the opposite of a younger brother immediately said: "boss, this guy is clearly in mystifying, simply let me result him."


    Even Zhang shizuo believed it. He nodded and said, "OK, break his leg."


    Got the boss''s order, several gangsters immediately came up to fight, but at this time, the door was knocked open, and several people came in from the outside. After these people came in, they immediately surprised the people inside.


    When the visitor saw Qin Feng, he immediately cried, "who dares to fight against you, boss? I''ll deal with him."


    It was the fat man Liu who was talking to, and there was Lu Beichuan beside him. Zhang shizuo, who was opposite, knew Liu fat man and Lu Beichuan better. He never thought that these two people had come.


    "Boss Liu, why are you here?" Zhang shizuo asked in surprise.


    Liu pangzi noticed Zhang shizuo at this time. He was also a little surprised, but he soon recovered and sneered: "Zhang shizuo, are you going to fight my boss?"


    Zhang shizuo was so scared that he quickly got up and shook his head and said, "I don''t know you and he are friends. If you know how dare I, it''s a misunderstanding. Boss Liu, please listen to me."


    But Liu chubby said with a smile: "explain what, my boss, you dare to offend you. It''s really brave. It seems that you don''t want to mix here. I''ll help you. I''ll take it back tomorrow."


    Liu pangzi''s words make Zhang shizuo a little angry. He is also the boss here. Liu pangzi is also the boss of a gang, and he doesn''t have the ability to do it.


    "Boss Liu, don''t go too far. I''m the boss here. I believe you want to make trouble, but you don''t seem to have the ability to seize my wharf."


    "Then I''ll smash your dock every day. I''ll see how you do business," he said


    At this time, Lu Beichuan said with a smile: "Liu pangzi, why do you have to take so much trouble? I''ll buy this wharf tomorrow, and I''ll let him go."


    Obviously, Lu Beichuan''s words made Zhang shizuo even more afraid, because he knew Lu Beichuan had this ability. He quickly begged for mercy and said, "boss Lu, please let me live. This is all my property."


    "Let you live. You''re nothing. You''re against my boss. That''s death. Boss, how do you want to deal with him?" Lu Beichuan said to Qin Feng.


    "What? Is he your boss Zhang shizuo can''t believe that this young man is actually the boss of Lu Beichuan.


    "What''s the matter? Do you think there''s a problem? " Lu Beichuan laughs.


    "No problem, no problem, I just don''t know." Zhang Shi said in horror.


    At this time, all the little brothers around are very surprised. The two big men in the provincial capital, one is the gang boss, the other is the business boss. If they work together, they will dominate the economy of the whole provincial capital. But they are all the little brothers of a young man.


    And this young man doesn''t seem to have any skills, just like a wage earner. What skills does he have to control these two giants.


    All the people are unable to understand, but they have no way to understand. The reality in front of them shows everything. The next time is when they want to find guilt.


    "Boss, you say how to deal with him." Lu Beichuan said to Qin Feng.


    "Didn''t you just say that? He bought his dock and asked him to hand it over to Bo and his girlfriend. "


    Lu Beichuan listened to the boss''s words, and immediately cheered to Zhang shizuo: "don''t you hand over the person obediently, do you want me to do it myself?"


    Zhang shizuo looks alarmed, but he still doesn''t want to give up, because once his wharf is bought, he is useless.


    "Boss Lu, you see if you can discuss it. You don''t want to buy my wharf. I can do anything for you."


    Lu Beichuan laughed and said, "what do I need you to do for me? Do you mean I buy your wharf? Are you in a hurry?"


    Zhang shizuo gritted his teeth and said, "if boss Lu has to force me, I can''t help it."


    "Well, I won''t talk to you anymore. I''ll clean you up first."


    All of a sudden, Lu Beichuan grabbed that shizuo directly, and then slapped it down. That shizuo could eat it. He vomited blood on the spot and was dying.


    "What''s the matter? You dare to bargain with me. What are you? You should hand over the person quickly, or you will end up with him."


    Around these little brothers are shocked, they watched their boss was so easy to beat half dead, but there is no way.


    "I''ll be right there. I''ll be right there." A little brother quickly nodded and took several people to release Xiang Bo and others.


    Soon Xiang Bo and Xiao Chun brought them out. Seeing that they had no problem, Qin Feng was relieved and said to others, "you can go away."


    Who dares to stay here? Although it''s their territory, there are a few people who they can''t afford. They all run away and don''t care about Zhang shizuo.


    Seeing Qin Feng, Xiang Bo was even more surprised and said, "you saved me again?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "who else can I be? Well, now that you are all safe, come back with us. "


    Xiang Bo said excitedly: "Mr. Qin, you are really my noble. I''ll remember you in my life. If you need my service in the future, just tell me. I''m willing to go through fire and water."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "come on, even if you want to, my elder brother doesn''t want to. He doesn''t want to make his teacher sad. Well, take your little girlfriend and go back with us."


    Nodding to Bo, Qin Feng takes them back. Xiang Bo''s wedding is held on time. Qin Feng also attends and sits with Xiang teacher as the most important guest.


    After the banquet, Qin Feng returns home, but at this time he sees Hua Feiyang. At this time, Hua Feiyang has been protecting Meng Ke. When he is at home, it means that Meng Ke is back.


    "Mr. Hua, you are back. Is mengke at home?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Hua Feiyang nodded and said: "yes, boss, Meng Ke has gone home. By the way, I have another important thing to tell you."


    Qin Feng saw that Hua Feiyang was very nervous, and he was also very curious. The thing that made Hua Feiyang such a master nervous was certainly not an ordinary thing.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng asked.

 Chapter 715

    Hua Feiyang said: "I just got the news that the Feng family and the Nalan family have joined hands. They want to deal with you together."


    Qin Feng was also very surprised to hear this news. You know, the Feng family and the Nalan family are one of the major families in Kyoto. Their joint efforts can be said to be a major event in China, especially in the world of Xiuzhen.


    No wonder can let Hua Feiyang so nervous, but Qin Feng said with a smile: "nothing, they join hands, I''m not afraid of them."


    Hua Feiyang also admired Qin Feng''s calmness, but he reminded him: "boss, the Feng family and Nalan family are experts. They join hands, and there are hundreds of great masters. If they want to treat you, you should be careful."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "well, I know. By the way, even if they have so many great masters, they won''t all come here. They should send some."


    Hua Feiyang nodded: "yes, according to the intelligence, the experts they sent this time are not them; Two families. "


    This is what makes Qin Feng more curious. The two families join hands to deal with him, but they don''t send their own experts. Where else can they go to find someone.


    "Who are they looking for?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Boss, maybe you don''t know. In China, there is a secret base of Xiuzhen world. This base is called homicide valley. Boss, do you know?" Hua Feiyang asked again.


    "Homicide Valley? What kind of organization is that? " Qin Feng asks curiously.


    Hua Feiyang said: "the killing Valley is actually a killer organization, but because it''s a killer organization in the Xiuzhen world, and it''s also the Xiuzhen world," it''s here, and it''s also the place I''m worried about. I can protect Xiaoke, but I''m afraid there''s something unexpected here. "


    "I have what accident, although the gold medal killer is really very powerful, but you should also know my strength, I should not care about the gold medal killer." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "But the boss still has to be careful. Killers are different from ordinary experts. They have all kinds of skills to kill. Even if you are stronger than him, he can kill you."


    Of course, Qin Feng knew this, otherwise they would not be called killers. He said quickly, "I will be careful. You should be careful, especially Meng Ke."


    "I know, boss. I''ll be careful." Hua Feiyang said.

 Chapter 716

    Qin Feng is still as usual, not because of the arrival of the gold medal killer, and special preparation for anything, the practice on the practice, the pick up the child to pick up the child, everything is normal.


    Three days later, Qin Feng received a phone call from Liu pangzi. It turned out that he had just been happy to have a noble son and had to ask Qin Feng to go. He also came to Qin Feng''s home in person.


    "Boss, no matter what you do today, I''ve prepared a banquet in dalihao club and invited some of my friends. But if boss goes, it must be the happiest for me."


    Qin Feng saw that this fat man Liu was very gracious. In addition, every time he wanted to invite him, he didn''t agree. Today, he nodded and agreed.


    "All right, but you go back first. I''ll be there on time at noon."


    Seeing that the boss agreed, the fat man called excitedly: "boss, I''ll go back to arrange it right away, please boss must come."


    "I''m sure I''ll go back when I say I''ll go. What''s the fuss?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Liu pangzi''s mouth is crooked, so he hurried back to get ready. Qin Feng made arrangements at home. At noon, he went to dalihao club on time.


    When he got to the clubhouse, he got out of the car. As soon as he got to the door, he saw people coming and going here, and many rich people and senior officials going in and out. These are all friends of Liu pangzi, who is the number one person in the provincial capital. Naturally, he knows very well.


    Qin Feng dressed simply and went directly into the club, but no one at the door recognized him because he was rarely seen by other people except Liu pangzi.


    After entering the club, Qin Feng found a place to sit down first. The hall had been rearranged for a long time. He took all the things away, leaving only an open place for everyone to walk around and communicate.


    Qin Feng finds a humble place to sit down. People around him are saying hello and chatting with each other. People who know and don''t know each other are communicating with each other. At the same time, most of the beauties in the club are waiting on them. Each of these beauties is carrying a plate, which is either red wine or fruit cutting plate, ready to greet guests at any time.


    These beauties are all of first-class bodies. Although they can''t be said to be beautiful, they are also first-class. This club is the most luxurious one in the provincial capital and Liu pangzi''s industry.


    Every time these beauties give them something, some rich people give them tips. Of course, there are many tips, but they will also be eaten tofu. It''s something we''re used to.


    However, no one brought water to Qin Feng''s tea. Qin Feng was sitting all the time, but no one came to greet her. These beauties had bright eyes. Seeing that Qin Feng was wearing ordinary clothes, they naturally didn''t want to greet him because they were not rich and powerful.


    They would rather be eaten some tofu, but also want to get the expensive tip. Qin Feng doesn''t mind. He likes the quiet now. If someone comes to disturb him, he is very disgusted.


    Just when Qin Feng was enjoying herself, a teenage girl came slowly. Qin Feng saw that he was small and exquisite, wearing an untimely cheongsam. The cheongsam was a little big, and her face was very young, even with the smell of a child. This young girl, who had not yet grown up, cringed in the crowd and did not dare to approach.


    Suddenly, a beauty with long hair and cheongsam came to the girl and said with disgust: "what are you doing here? Is this your place? Get out of the way


    It turned out that the cheongsam beauty was worried that the little girl would rob her guests. One of the guests had a lot of tips. The little girl was so scared that she hurried back. Looking around, she saw that there were beauties waiting on her everywhere, so she had to stand alone.


    But at this time, she suddenly saw Qin Feng sitting in the corner. She seemed to be happy. She finally found a guest and went to Qin Feng''s side. She said politely, "what would you like, sir?"


    Qin Feng also noticed the little girl and said with a smile: "then you can give me a glass of red bar."


    The little girl was very happy. She was able to receive a guest. If there were no guests, she would be scolded by the manager. The girl nodded and sent a glass of red wine to Qin Feng, and said, "Sir, if you need anything, just tell me, I''m here."


    Qin Feng knew that the little girl had no place to go and could only be next to him. Of course, he would not refuse, so he said with a smile, "well, you can chat with me."


    The little girl nodded happily and said, "well, what do you want to talk to me about, sir?"


    "What''s your name?" Qin Feng asked casually.


    "My name is Luo Feifei. Just call me Feifei, sir."


    "Feifei, it''s a good name. It''s in line with your temperament." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Just when Qin Feng and Feifei were chatting, the beauties nearby also saw it. A beautiful woman had nothing to do, so she said with a smile: "see? Feifei actually went to find a guy who had no money. She waited on him. She didn''t have any money. She was so happy. "


    "It''s good for her to work here like this. We don''t want to get enough tips. No matter who she is, go and serve the guests. I just got a tip of 1000. Ha ha, I''m so happy."


    "I''ve got a lot of them. I''ve had thousands of them in one hour. If it goes on like this, I can get tens of thousands today."


    "My goal today is 20000."


    A few beauties are proud and excited about their tips. At this time, a woman in her thirties walks up to Qin Feng fiercely. She looks at Qin Feng and then at Feifei. Feifei gets nervous and says timidly, "manage well."


    It turns out that this woman is the manager here, who is responsible for the work of these beauties. When she saw Feifei chatting with Qin Feng, she also noticed that Qin Feng was just a person dressed in ordinary clothes, and immediately said unhappily, "Feifei, don''t you have anything to do? Play here. It''s work, not where you play. If you do that again, I''ll let you go. "


    Feifei was scared and said: "manager, I''m not here to play. I''m here to serve the guest. The guest needs me."


    The woman manager looked at Qin Feng and said with a sneer, "is he a guest? You don''t look at his clothes. Maybe he''s the one who comes to deliver food. You''re obviously lazy here. "


    Feifei said in a hurry: "manager, he is really a guest, not a dish deliverer. I just told him that if he is a dish deliverer, he will also tell me."


    The female manager said sarcastically: "look at his dress. He is not here to work or something. Is he still a dignitary? If you serve such a person, you are lazy here. By the way, he won''t be your friend or family member. Do you want to play with your family here? "

 Chapter 717

    The words of the female manager made Feifei even more scared. She shook her head and said, "manager, I don''t know this gentleman. He is not my friend or my family. Manager, don''t misunderstand me. I''ll go right away."


    Feifei is about to leave, but Qin Feng said with a smile: "Feifei, you don''t want to go anywhere. Just stay here. I need you to serve me."


    Feifei was embarrassed when he heard Qin Feng''s words. She didn''t know what to do, but the female manager sneered: "where do you come from? You dare to be rich here, and you don''t want to see where it is. Is our boss Liu''s site where you are? If you don''t get out of here, I''ll have your legs broken. "


    Feifei was startled and said to Qin Feng: "Sir, you''d better go quickly. What the manager said is true. It will break your legs here."


    Seeing Feifei''s panic, Qin Feng said with a smile, "is that right? Then I want to see who dares to break my leg. "


    Seeing Qin Feng''s obstinacy, the female manager was even more annoyed. At this time, several beauties came over, and one of them said: "manager, I saw this guy when he came here. He was a poor man. I didn''t have time to eat and drink here. Otherwise, I would tell the manager."


    "Yes, look at him. He''s here. I don''t know where he is. Can he come? The manager simply asked big brother to beat him out. "


    "And this Feifei, she came to talk and laugh with this guy. I don''t believe that they don''t know each other. She must know each other. This Feifei is just to be lazy."


    "Yes, drive Feifei out. I''ve long seen this little girl go against her eyes. She doesn''t do anything all day long. It''s just living here. We''re not living here."


    Several beautiful women bitterly reproached Feifei and Qin Feng, and the female manager sneered: "if there were not such an important guest here today, I would have called someone to beat this guy out. Now there are too many people, you can''t beat people here. Boy, get out of here, or you won''t be able to leave."


    Next to a few beauties immediately called up.


    "Get out of here. When my elder brother comes, you can''t leave."


    "Those who don''t know the heaven and the earth are actually here, and they don''t know how to live or die."


    "Today is a big day for him. If it were normal, my elder brother would have brought someone to deal with him."


    A few women were shouting, but Qin Feng was still motionless. Feifei was in a hurry and said, "don''t you go now? I won''t be able to leave then. "


    Qin Feng shrugged and said with a smile, "I''m a guest here. Why should I go?"


    At this time, several gorgeous men came over, and one of the middle-aged men said with an obscene smile to several beauties: "what are you doing here, some beauties? Won''t you come and have a chat with us? "


    Several other men are also full of the same obscenity, one by one looking at the beauty''s body and chest, and one directly takes a beauty into his arms, and says with a bad smile: "Xiao Li, are you free tonight? I''ll treat you to supper in the evening? "


    That woman immediately is the amorous feelings of all kinds of smile way: "Xiao total I but at work, you are not so good."¡°


    Although it is not good, but reluctant to leave the man''s arms, Xiao always laughed and said: "don''t you go to work with us? I''m at work now. You can say whether you want to go or not. If you go, I''ll buy you a bag. "


    "Really? Mr. Xiao, this is what you said. I want a bag. " The woman was immediately excited and said.


    "Of course, when I cheated you, it''s a deal. I''ll pick you up in the evening."


    In this way, two people actually had a good deal of flesh and blood business in front of Qin Feng. Qin Feng also shook his head, but the people next to him were used to it, as if it was a normal thing, and no one would feel surprised.


    Several other men are also colluding with other beauties. The female manager doesn''t speak, but takes it as if she didn''t see it. Only one woman sees that no one colludes with him. She is very angry and spreads her anger on Feifei.


    "Manager, what is this little girl doing here? Don''t punish him? "


    Female manager a listen, immediately said: "Feifei, now I let you obediently to clean, and, this month deduct your bonus." The punishment made the woman excited and no longer angry that no one was hooking up with her. However, Feifei was scared and said, "manager, I''m going to clean up now. Please don''t deduct my bonus."


    At this time several men also saw here, a man said: "what''s the matter?"


    The woman in his arms immediately said: "Mr. Xiao, this Feifei is actually waiting on a poor boy who doesn''t know where to get out. He is still lazy here. The manager is going to punish her."


    That Xiao always looked at Qin Feng and laughed¡° How did this man get in? What qualifications does he have to come here to attend the banquet of boss Liu? Is there no security guard at the door? "


    "I think he''s just a guy who rubs food. Boy, I advise you to go away early. All the people here are dignitaries. What kind of thing are you? If you dare to show up here, boss Liu will know that you''re not going to save your life."


    "Is Mr. Liu in charge of such small things? Just let their security guard clean it up, manager. What''s the matter with such waste here? Do you want to disgust us? Who are we to eat with such a guy? It''s not a joke. "


    Several guys sneer at Qin Feng for a while. When the female manager sees that Qin Feng still doesn''t get up, she yells fiercely: "boy, you are not afraid of death. Well, don''t blame me for being impolite. Go and ask elder brother to come here."


    A woman immediately went to call someone. Feifei next to her was so scared that she wanted to ask Qin Feng to go, but it was too late. After a while, several security guards came here in a hurry. The manager said to a man in his thirties: "big brother, this guy actually sneaked in to eat and drink, but he still stayed here. You''ll blow him away."


    This big brother is the security chief here. As the security chief of the club, he is the general boss of gangsters. His name is Xia Lei. He is also a small leader of Liu pangzi''s team. He is the boss here on weekdays.


    "Boy, if you want to die, drag him out for me." Xia Lei also knows that he can''t beat people here, otherwise he would have had Qin Feng cleaned up.


    Several gangsters are about to come up and catch Qin Feng, but they are easily knocked down by Qin Feng with a wave of his hand. The whole movement makes them invisible.


    It''s a great thing to bring down a few thugs here. You know, to fight here is to fight against Liu pangzi. Don''t you think it''s kicking the hall?


    Suddenly this hand attracted a lot of people, their eyes have come here, more people directly came to see what happened.

 Chapter 718

    "This boy dares to fight in boss Liu''s territory. I''m really tired of living." Said a middle-aged boss, shaking his head.


    "Who is he? Isn''t it the enemy of boss Liu, but it''s not like he''s alone. Besides, he''s not a person in the street, and he''s not rich and powerful. Is he a brain wreck? "


    "Who the hell is he? If boss Liu is looking for trouble here, he is looking for death. "


    All of them are sarcastic and pitiful, but no one dares to help Qin Feng. They all know that to help Qin Feng at this time is to make trouble for themselves.


    Xia Lei can be embarrassed, his people were actually beaten, this face he can''t afford to lose, immediately scolded: "boy, also dare to resist, see I kill you."


    Xia Lei is also a martial arts expert. He came to capture him directly. He wanted to show his hand in front of the crowd, but Qin Feng caught him and threw him out.


    This is even more startled all the people present, they know that this humble guy or some strength, can beat Xia Lei, it seems that is not an ordinary person.


    "This boy has two talents. Xia Lei, go and ask the boss to come here."


    Xia Lei has no light on his face. He can''t clean up this guy. He has to go out in person. You know, today is the big day for the boss. If you let him come, you will be punished.


    "I don''t believe I can''t clean up this guy today." Xia Lei once again on, like a hungry wolf general rushed to Qin Feng.


    But Qin Feng is a wave, that Xia Lei''s body is flying up, this time fly further, fell to the distant platform, smashed the table.


    This time, it completely shocked everyone. Everyone rushed over one after another. They were surprised to see Qin Feng and Xia Lei on the ground. The female manager cried out: "call the boss, call the boss."


    But at this time, a loud voice came: "what''s the matter? It''s noisy. I want to die. "


    As soon as the female manager saw the person coming, she immediately said, "boss, this guy made trouble here and beat Xia Lei."


    It was Liu pangzi who was just holding his little son on the second floor. When he heard the noise, he quickly came over and yelled angrily.


    As soon as these guys saw the boss coming, they were all waiting to see a good play. The manager said busily: "boss, this guy is too much. He dares to make trouble in your territory."


    Liu pangzi was about to get angry. Looking back, it was Qin Feng. He was overjoyed and said, "boss, when did you come? Didn''t I ask someone to wait for you at the door?"


    It turns out that this fat man Liu has arranged for someone to wait for Qin Feng at the door. As soon as Qin Feng arrives, he will inform him immediately, and he will come down to pick him up in person. At this time, one of his subordinates runs to him in a hurry and says, "boss, Mr. Qin didn''t see it."


    Liu pangzi said angrily, "are you blind? The boss has come here. You haven''t seen it yet. What did you do just now? You can''t do such an important thing well. What''s the use of keeping you


    That hand sees Qin Feng is also very surprised, originally he just went to the toilet, Qin Feng came at this time, he also didn''t see.


    "Boss, I must have been in a bit of a hurry just now, so I went to the toilet, so I didn''t see Mr. Qin."


    "I arranged such an important thing as you. You went to the toilet and knelt down for me." Liu pangzi is out of breath.


    You card hands scared to kneel down, Liu pangzi said to Qin Feng: "boss, when you arrive, why don''t you give me a call? Look, these guys don''t recognize you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s OK. They don''t know me. It''s better. Otherwise, how can I know the quality of people here?"


    Liu pangzi''s brain is very smart. As soon as he heard the boss''s words, he immediately understood that these guys must have no eyesight to offend his boss.


    "Boss, who offended you? Let me deal with him."


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "just look at it."


    The guys next to him were also stunned. They thought Qin Feng was a little red guy, but they didn''t expect that when Liu pangzi came to him, he called him boss.


    What''s the origin of this guy? He can be the leader of the provincial gangs.


    People around are very surprised, a dumbfounded look, next to the manager and that Xia Lei is silly, they do not understand, how this guy became his boss.


    "Boss, who is he? What do you call him, boss? " The female manager said with a confused face.


    Liu pangzi saw that she had offended Qin Feng. Without saying a word, he hit him and said, "you just offended my boss, right? How brave."


    The female manager was dazed by Liu pangzi. She begged for mercy and said, "boss, I don''t know this gentleman is your boss. I''ll make an apology to him."


    "Can I get your apology? Are you qualified for that? "


    Liu said to Qin Feng, "boss, how do you want to deal with him?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "a little manager, I don''t want to argue with him, but this woman is too mean. I don''t think it''s good for you to stay here. Let''s get rid of her."


    As soon as Liu pangzi heard this, he immediately said to the female manager, "you can go away now. Do you hear me?"


    The female manager is a face of suffering, but afraid of Liu fat angry, quickly got up and ran, next to just ridicule Qinfeng a few guys just want to escape, but Qinfeng stopped.


    "Stop, you guys. Didn''t you just say I was rubbish?"


    Qin Feng''s words made these guys look ugly. They quickly turned around and said with a smile: "boss, I didn''t know it was you. If we knew each other, it was impossible for such a thing to happen. Today, we are wrong. We are willing to accept punishment."


    "Yes, boss, we can do whatever you want."


    A few guys light smile, but Liu turned around on a person a big mouth, and then said: "what are you, dare to disrespect my boss, how unreasonable, immediately kneel down to my boss to apologize."


    These guys are also stunned. It''s OK to ask them to apologize, but it''s not too shameless to ask them to apologize in front of so many people here.


    They are all respectable people. Naturally, they are unwilling to do so. Mr. Xiao said: "boss Liu, you are too much. We are also respectable people. You ask me to kneel down for your boss. It''s unreasonable."


    The other two guys also nodded, one said: "boss Liu, we are here to give you face. It''s too much for you to say that."


    Another guy also said: "well, I''m also a big man in the provincial capital. No one can make me kneel. Are you kidding? Can your boss make us kneel?"

 Chapter 719

    The masked man didn''t worry about anything. He still stood talking to Qin Feng. In his opinion, he wanted to run, which was very easy.


    "You''re the gold medal killer of homicide valley." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "It seems that your intelligence is also very powerful. If you know my identity, you can''t hide it. I''m really the gold medal killer of homicide valley. You should know who invited me to kill you."


    Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I know. It''s the Feng family and the Nalan family that invited you. Am I right?"


    "You''re right, but it''s like you''re not afraid."


    "Yes, why should I be afraid? If you can''t kill me, they will waste these resources in vain. Why should I be afraid?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "You are really confident, but don''t think that if I miss this time, you will be safe. I promise you will fail. As long as you fail once, your life will be gone. I was careless this time. I didn''t expect your reaction to be so fast."


    The gold medal killer is very confident in his strength. He believes that this time he is too careless and underestimates Qin Feng''s strength.


    "Well, you just come to me and accompany me to the end. But I want to remind you that you can do anything to me. If you dare to touch my family, I won''t let you go."


    "Don''t worry, I''m a gold medal killer. I won''t do that kind of low-level thing. It doesn''t deserve my identity. Goodbye."


    The gold medal killer turned around and wanted to leave, but Qin Feng said, "don''t you want to leave a name? I''ll call you next time I see you. "


    But the other side sneered and said: "you think we killers will have names, even if we do, it''s just a code. Do you want to know?"


    "Code name is OK, otherwise, I''ll call you when I get off the bus. I don''t know how to say it." Qin Feng shrugged and said with a smile.


    "Well, my nickname is jinbangzi, but it seems that you have no chance to do so, because next time you see me, you will be dead."


    "Jin Bangzi is a very interesting name. It seems that you are really a master. You can go now and be ready next time."


    Being laughed at by Qin Feng, Jin Bangzi''s face turned red, and then his body disappeared into the night.


    If Qin Feng wants to catch him at this time, he can''t escape at all. The reason why he wants to leave is that Qin Feng wants to have a good time with the killing valley. He is not interested in any family or killing organization. He is interested in real experts.


    The strength of homicide Valley is so strong that it must be more than gold medal killers. Their boss is what Qin Feng wants to know, so Qin Feng wants to have a good time with them. Maybe he can meet the boss of homicide valley.


    Qin Feng returned to the banquet. When he appeared in front of everyone, Liu pangzi was surprised and said, "boss, where did you just go?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I went to the bathroom."


    This Liu fat man didn''t see Qin Feng go out, he said with a smile: "I thought the boss left, come on, boss, I''ll give you a toast."


    Qin Feng nodded, and then drank with Liu pangzi. At this time, the gold medal killer returned to his hiding place. As soon as he came back, he received a phone call.


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t expect that gold medal killer Jin Bangzi would lose his shot. "


    Jin Bangzi knew who was on the opposite side and said, "boss, I''m just careless. I''m on guard by Qin Feng. He knows I''m here, so I''m ready in advance."


    But the other side sneered: "can this be regarded as a reason? You are also a gold medal killer. Don''t you know that a killer can''t have any excuse? "


    Jin Bangzi''s face changed and said, "don''t worry, boss. I''ll get rid of this guy."


    "You have to remember that the Feng family and the Nalan family have only given you one month. If you can''t solve this guy in one month, I''ll have to find someone else, and you''ll have to spit out what you get."


    "Don''t worry, boss. I can definitely kill this guy in a month."


    "That''s good. I hope you don''t let me down."


    The other party hung up, Jin Bangzi coldly said: "Qin Feng, you wait, next time I will never give you any chance."


    Qin Feng returned home and was thinking about his own cultivation. Now he broke through the Venerable Master''s lack of one resource, which needed a resource that reached the level of heaven. I don''t know if there is one in the world, but he still hopes to find it.


    The best resources Qin Feng has now, according to the level, can only be regarded as prefecture level. For example, the goblin and the power of thunder and lightning can all be regarded as prefecture level. Such resources can''t help him break through the level of the venerable.


    Heaven level treasures are easy to find in Qin Feng''s original world. He can get them at any time. However, in this world, even prefecture level resources are hard to get, let alone heaven level.


    He can''t even know if there are sky level resources in the world.


    On this day, Qin Feng arranges his daily affairs. It''s Sunday. Qin Feng takes her with her. She asks to go out to play. Of course, Qin Feng agrees. He hasn''t gone out with her for a long time. He lets others stay at home. Meng Ke is still under the protection of Hua Feiyang.


    This time, he took her to one of the liveliest amusement parks in the provincial capital. The amusement park was not far from home. When Qin Feng came to the amusement park, she was happy to dance.


    After they got off the car, they came to an ice cream shop. If Meng Ke was there, she would not buy ice cream. Meng Ke didn''t like it, but Qin Feng was very generous and bought ice cream for her.


    But when he just arrived, he heard the clerk inside say, "there''s only one ice cream. Send someone to deliver it."


    As soon as Qin Feng heard that there was only one, he quickly said, "give me an ice cream."


    The clerk busily packed the ice cream and was about to give it to Qin Feng when he heard a voice saying, "I want an ice cream, too."


    "I''m sorry, sir. The ice cream has just been sold out, but I''ve sent someone to deliver it. Just wait half an hour."


    But the visitor said, "don''t you have one in your hand? Just give it to me. "


    Qin Feng looked back at the man. He was a middle-aged man, and there was a little boy beside him. The man was wearing a suit and leather shoes, and the little boy was chubby. At first sight, he was over nourished.


    "I''m sorry, sir. This gentleman came earlier than you, so this ice cream is his." The shop assistant said helplessly.


    "What do you mean? I said it''s mine, it''s mine. Give me the ice cream, or I''ll smash your ice cream shop. "

 Chapter 720

    The man''s voice was very fierce. The shop assistant saw the man''s fierce look and knew it was not a good fault. He quickly said with a smile, "Sir, you can wait half an hour. You can take the children to the party. After half an hour, I''ll make the ice cream."


    But the man clapped his hand on the counter and yelled, "if you don''t give me ice cream, I''ll have this ice cream shop smashed. Do you know who I am?"


    The shop assistant was startled by his action. He was a little scared and didn''t know what to do. The man said again, "I''ll give you three seconds. If you don''t give me, I''ll smash this broken shop."


    Film helpless, see his appearance is not like a good man, had to smile to Qin Feng said: "Sir, you see, or you wait, I really have no way."


    Qin Feng didn''t want to worry about this guy. There are many such people outside. If he is in charge of everyone, he can''t manage them. Besides, such people will be dealt with naturally.


    It''s just that if today''s girl wants to eat ice cream, he won''t stand by. If today''s people forget it, it will have a very bad impact on her.


    He didn''t like to see her unhappy, and he didn''t like to let her down. Qin Feng said to the clerk with a smile, "I arrived first, so this ice cream must be given to me."


    On hearing this, the shop assistant had no choice but to say in a low voice, "is this OK, sir? I''ll give it to you for free later, and you''ll give it to him."


    But Qin Feng said with a sneer, "that''s not good. My child wants ice cream now. Why should I give it to him?"


    At this time, the man also heard Qin Feng''s words and said: "boy, you want to die, right? Grab things from me. Do you know who I am?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''m not familiar with you. How can I know who you are?"


    "Boy, you''re crazy. Well, I''ll tell you that I''m the landlord here. The whole playground belongs to me. Dare you rob me, don''t you want to die?"


    It turns out that this man is a charterer, but his site is really big. The whole playground is the real estate of his family. This guy is also one of the best Charterers in the provincial capital.


    The annual rent from here alone is more than 100 million, and they don''t need to do anything. They take so much money for nothing. These tenants respect him even more, for fear that he will turn over and won''t rent this place to them.


    The shop assistant didn''t know the charterer, but after listening to him, he understood and quickly said with a smile, "good landlord."


    The man sneered: "now that I know my identity, don''t give me the ice cream, or I will make you unable to do business."


    The shop assistant was frightened, and he didn''t care about Qin Feng. He rushed to deliver the ice cream to the man, but Qin Feng snatched the ice cream, and then sneered: "it''s my stuff, who dares to rob it with me."


    Qin Feng sent the ice cream to Nannan, who said happily, "thank you, Dad."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "Dad has to deal with the people who rob you of ice cream, you eat first."


    The girl nodded, licked and said with a smile, "Dad is the best. They are too unreasonable."


    "It''s because they''re unreasonable that dad has to deal with them. If they''re reasonable, Dad would like to give him ice cream."


    The girl nodded again and again and said, "Dad''s right, unreasonable people won''t give it."


    Listen to the girl''s words, Qin Feng is laughing, but at this time the opposite man is a face of iron, he never thought, Qin Feng this guy actually robbed his ice cream.


    "Boy, if you want to die, you dare to rob my things."


    The little boy next to her saw that she was eating delicious food, and cried out: "Dad, I want to eat ice cream, I want to eat ice cream."


    The man quickly coaxed: "son, don''t worry, Dad snatched her ice cream."


    With that, the man reached out to grab Nannan''s ice cream. Nannan quickly hid to one side. Qin Feng grabbed this guy''s arm and said coldly, "I think you are tired of living. Dare to move my daughter."


    Then he waved and the whole guy flew out.


    The man flew out more than ten meters. Fortunately, there was a lawn below. Otherwise, it would be enough for him to lie on the ground and not get up. At this time, the shop assistant was startled to see the scene and quickly said, "Sir, you dare to beat him. He is a famous gangster here. You can''t leave if you don''t leave."


    But Qin Feng clapped his hands and said with a smile, "I''m here to play. If I don''t play well, how can I go?"


    Qin Feng picked up Nannan and said with a smile, "Nannan, dad has cleaned up the bad guys."


    "Dad, you''re great. Kiss me," she said


    The little girl''s mouth kisses Qin Feng''s face. Qin Feng laughs happily. At this time, the man also gets up. He is in pain all over and can''t speak.


    "Boy, you stop, I''m not finished with you."


    Seeing this guy standing up, Qin Feng limped over and said with a smile, "what? Do you still want me to break your leg? "


    The man picked up the phone and said to Qin Feng, "boy, if you have seed, just wait here. I''ll call someone."


    "Well, I''ll just wait for you here. Please call."


    Qin Feng just sat on the stool beside him, but the shop assistant was scared. He said to Qin Feng quickly, "if you don''t leave, the people he called are gangsters, and many people, you can''t leave after being beaten."


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "what''s wrong with the gangsters? I''m a gangster. By the way, do you have water in it? Give me a bottle


    The shop assistant was also helpless. He didn''t know why Qin Feng didn''t leave. However, he gave Qin Feng a bottle of water and hid in it. He didn''t dare to come out.


    Soon, from the outside rushed in a group of people, this group of people together came to the man''s front, led by a big guy, with a stick in his hand, other people also have a guy, he said to the man: "what''s the matter with the boss?"


    The man pointed at Qin Feng and said, "break this guy''s hands and feet for me and throw him out for me."


    The big man came to Qin Feng with a stick in his hand. Seeing that Qin Feng was still drinking water while holding his baby, he didn''t immediately start. Instead, he said to Qin Feng, "boy, you''ve offended our boss. I''m afraid you can''t leave today, but I don''t want to beat you in front of the child. Give him the child."


    The big man pointed to the assistant inside. The assistant came to help Qin Feng, but Qin Feng waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. I can clean you up with my daughter."


    The man who said this suddenly became angry and said angrily: "Lao Ba, I asked you to clean up people. How can you dally here? Can''t he do it if he has children? Give it to me

 Chapter 721

    This old eight is a man, he dissatisfied with the man''s words, immediately said: "to the children, I old eight can''t do such a thing."


    Man Feng was very upset and said, "Lao Ba, I give you a lot every month. It''s so hard to ask you to do something. If you don''t do it, I have plenty of people."


    Old eight facial expression a change way: "that you invite another Gao Ming, let''s go."


    This guy actually took his own people away, angry man scolded, but eight should not know, if he shot, that end will be very miserable.


    Seeing that his own people had gone, the man couldn''t hang up and said, "I''ll call someone again."


    At this time, from around to see a group of people came, after they approached, the man immediately out of joy, looked out and said: "brother Li, you come just in time, help me to deal with this guy."


    They are also gangsters, but they are not the men''s men, but gangs in the neighborhood.


    "I said, who is it? It turns out it''s the landlord Zhao. What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Do you need me to deal with it?"


    This man is very ugly, with a light pockmarked face and short stature, which makes people feel absolutely uncomfortable. However, he is a famous thug Li Kui in the neighborhood.


    Li Kui happened to pass by and saw that the landlord Zhao was in conflict with a man, and he was angry with his subordinates. He was very happy because the landlord Zhao was the biggest landlord here. He could not help him even if he was himself. After all, they had money.


    Even if he wanted to come to see the joke, he didn''t expect that the landlord Zhao would ask him as soon as he came up, which made him more satisfied. As long as he owed a favor, the landlord Zhao would treat him differently in the future.


    "Brother Li, this guy doesn''t know how to praise me. He''s robbing me. You say that in my territory, what''s his ability to rob me? Today you help me deal with this matter, and I''ll treat you to dinner." The landlord said with a smile.


    "A meal sent me away. Is Li Kui such a cheap man?" Li Kui sneered.


    "Of course, it''s more than that. There must be some red envelopes. You can rest assured." The landlord said busily.


    "The red envelope is not enough. You think I really have no food to eat and need a red envelope from you. Besides, you don''t treat me very well on weekdays. You never give me any oil and water. Anyway, I''m also the boss in this area. You don''t pay attention to me by virtue of your great career. Today, you beg me. It''s so easy to talk?"


    Li Kui''s words made the landlord Zhao also change his face and said: "Li Kui, I ask you to help me do things. I think you look up to you. Don''t be disrespectful. Don''t think you are so famous in this area. If I really want to move you, there are many ways. I just don''t want to be fussy. You really don''t want to be arrogant in front of me


    When Li Kui was proud, who knew that Zhao, the landlord, didn''t give him face and let him lose face in front of his younger brother. Well, Li Kui said angrily, "I said that all your own people have left. You are such a fool, and you dare to threaten me. OK, you have the ability. Today, you have dealt with your own affairs first. Besides, we have seen that for a long time, You were thrown out by this guy and beaten hard. I see what you can do today to save your face. "


    Li Kui was just watching the scene. Zhao, the angry landlord, scolded him again. He just made Qin Feng laugh. He had planned to have someone come, but he didn''t expect that all the people who came twice were annoyed by Zhao.


    It seems that the landlord Zhao''s reputation is really not good, Qin Feng said with a smile: "landlord Zhao, you such a person, even their own people can go away, I think sooner or later is to be cleaned up, I don''t want to clean up you, you can go away."


    Zhao, the landlord, was angry. Qin Feng was so angry that he temporarily suppressed his anger against Li Kui and said, "Li Kui, help me clean up this guy today. I''ll give you 200000 yuan."


    As the saying goes, money can make the devil push the mill. When Li Kui sees it, picking up a guy is 200000 yuan. There''s nothing he can''t do about it. He doesn''t want to have a hard time with silver.


    "Why don''t you just say it earlier? Well, in the face of 200000 yuan, I''ll help you deal with him, but I said it''s just a fight. I, Li Kui, do things according to the reward. The 200000 yuan is just a meal for me to amuse this guy at most. "


    "Yes, just amuse him." Landlord Zhao also loves money. The more rich people are, the more distressed they are.


    "Well, brothers, we finally got some oil from the landlord Zhao tie Rooster today. Let''s behave well and clean up this guy first, but it''s just a lesson not to beat him up."


    A group of younger brothers nearby were in high spirits. They liked to do something that they could beat others and get benefits. One of their subordinates immediately cried¡° Boss, I can handle this boy with my own strength. "


    "Then you go up and don''t disgrace me." Li Kui said to him.


    The Hun is tall and big. He has 200 kg body weight. All of them are muscles. He looks very capable of fighting. When he comes up, he sticks out his fist and says, "boy, put down the little girl in your hand, or if you hurt your daughter, don''t blame me."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "if you have the ability to meet me, I will lose."


    Qin Feng''s words annoyed the guy on the other side. The guy said angrily: "boy, you asked for it."


    Under the other party''s fury, he came to a flying kick directly, but unexpectedly, he didn''t kick Qin Feng, instead, he let him fly out directly.


    Qin Feng has been holding the girl, but it''s easy to fly the other side, which makes Li Kui and others very surprised, and at the same time, several guys rush to.


    "Mr. Zhao, why are you here? I just got the news. If you come here, tell me, and I''ll pick you up. "


    After seeing this man, the landlord Zhao was even more proud and said, "I said Lang Li, you are the boss here. You don''t care if there is trouble here, and he dares to disrespect me."


    It was Lang Li, the owner of the playground, who wanted to be polite because he rented the land of the landlord Zhao.


    "Who dares to offend Mr. Zhao and send someone to blow him out?"


    Lang Li is also a snob. He has a round face and a big belly. He looks smiling. Even if he is angry, he can''t see any ferocity. But he is such a man. He drives away the original merchants nearby and seizes the territory here.


    Several of his subordinates are also martial arts experts, who are specially responsible for the safety here. When Li Kui saw that someone robbed him of his business, he quickly said, "don''t worry about this. My people can deal with it."


    But he loves the 200000 yuan and let the Lang Li man do it. Then the 200000 yuan won''t be wasted.


    Lang Li saw that it was Li Kui. Of course, he knew Li Kui. He knew Li Kui. They were a group.

 Chapter 722

    "Boss Li, it''s you. OK, I''ll leave it to boss Li. I''ll invite him to dinner then."


    Li Kui said with a sneer: "forget it, I don''t have time. You are the boss now. We are still gangsters. We dare not be brothers. Give me a chance."


    Li Kui and his gang swarmed directly, but in an instant they were all beaten away by Qin Feng.


    "Good boy, Kung Fu is good. Boss Li, your people are really not good. Let my people come." Langli said with a proud face.


    Li Kui''s face was ugly, but he was helpless. It seemed that this man was really powerful. He could not get 200000 yuan.


    However, he wanted to see Lang Li''s appearance. He believed that Qin Feng could not be easily knocked down.


    "Well, come on, I''ll see what you can do."


    Li Kui stepped back, and Lang Li waved his hand. The two experts around him shot at the same time, but they were no better than Li Kui''s people, and they didn''t touch Qin Feng''s body, so they flew further away.


    This is a martial arts master, one against ten, but in front of Qin Feng is still vulnerable.


    "Hell, this guy is so powerful." Lang Li said in surprise.


    At this time, a large number of onlookers gathered around them again. Such a fight was enough to attract their eyes. However, when they saw Lang Li, Li Kui and Fang Dongzhao, they were also very surprised.


    "Who dares to fight against these three big men? Don''t you want to die?" A person familiar with it was surprised.


    "No, it''s not too much for the lawless landlord Zhao. That Lang Li and Li Kui are gangsters, and they are all big men. They have at least a hundred people under them. This man is really brave."


    "Maybe the young man didn''t know the details here, so he offended me. Unfortunately, he looks so polite that he will suffer later."


    "It''s too much for the third brother to bully a common people. Is there any royal law?"


    "You can''t go down, you go up, who dares to offend one of them here, now this young man has offended three, who dares to help him."


    All the people are shaking their heads and sighing for Qin Feng, but Qin Feng is not worried at this time. Instead, he sits there and hugs his daughter.


    "Boy, it''s hidden. No wonder you''re so arrogant. But today you''re in bad luck. If you offend us, you don''t want to leave."


    Lang Li said, then picked up the phone, said: "to a few can play, here is a master."


    Qin Feng said calmly: "no matter how many people you call, they are also rubbish. But I think you are arrogant here. OK, I''ll play with you and see who is more powerful."


    This aroused three people''s interest, they now know that Qin Feng must be a master, but speaking of strength, they don''t take him seriously.


    "Ha ha, boy, it''s too much for you to compare your strength with us. Is it great to fight? At most, it''s the bodyguard of a gangster or a rich man. I just want to give money. I can find hundreds of people like you. You want to compare with us. Are you kidding Lang Li sneers.


    "Don''t worry, you three, one is a gangster boss, one is an amusement park owner, and the other is a landlord. Let''s compare them one by one. We''ll start with you, who are more powerful on the road?"


    As soon as Qin Feng''s words were finished, Li Kui burst into laughter. He said with a smile, "boy, do you know who I am? The leader of the hundred Li Gang in the area, what do you have to compare with me? I have more than 100 people under my command. They can fight each other. Can you call ten people? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "are these people you are talking about the straw bags here?"


    Li Kui was said to be a face red, and furious: "well, I give you this opportunity, today we call people, see who is more, who is more powerful, the losers, kneel down kowtow, admit mistakes, if you lose, today Lao Tzu has abandoned you, if I lose, I will never mix in this area."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you just call people, my people will be there soon."


    Li Kui sneered, "I see who you can call." He picked up the phone and said, "all come to the playground for me, not one less."


    Qin Feng also picked up the phone and said, "Liu pangzi, come to the playground."


    On hearing this, Li Kui called a man. He immediately laughed and said, "boy, how many people did you call?"


    "I called one." Qin Feng said.


    "Ha ha, one person, do you know how many people I have called?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "It scares you to death. I ordered more than 100, but you actually ordered one. We can beat you into meat sauce with one punch later."


    However, Qin Feng shook his head and said, "that''s not necessarily true. If one of my people is equal to more than one hundred of you, not only that, as soon as he comes, you''ll have to admit defeat and kowtow to me to let you go."


    "Are you teasing me?" Of course, Li Kui didn''t believe Qin Feng''s words. He thought he was bragging.


    "I''ll see if I''m teasing you."


    Li Kui shakes his head and regards Qin Feng as a fool. Lang Li and Fang Dongzhao are the same. If a person can fight with more than 100 people, that''s a wall of iron and steel.


    The people next to him are even more confused. They don''t know what Qin Feng is going to do. Just now, Qin Feng''s expression really seems to be true, but they don''t believe it. How can they fight more than 100.


    It''s not about making movies, it''s not about entertainment, it''s about being disabled. This kid is too brave.


    "This guy is crazy. He challenges Li Kui and doesn''t look at who he is. You can scare Li Kui."


    "Yes, Li quina is also a murderer who can''t see blood. It really makes him angry. He can''t save his life."


    "Forget it, we can''t help. Let''s call the police as soon as possible so that this guy won''t be killed alive by Li Kui''s people. We don''t feel sorry for this guy who doesn''t think much of himself, but also for his daughter."


    Someone called the police, and at the same time, a large group of people rushed to the scene from a distance. When they looked back, they were also shocked. The dark scene was like the old fool in the movie. More than 100 people appeared in front of them all at once.


    These people are all real gangsters. They are carved with dragons and phoenixes, and they have guys in their hands. They are all here to fight. The onlookers nearby are scared, and they rush to avoid, for fear that they will be involved.


    When more than one hundred people came to Li Kui, Li Kui was even more complacent. He sneered at Qin Feng and said, "boy, what''s your name? Don''t say that this person didn''t dare to come."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "no, but it''s a little far from his residence. Be patient."

 Chapter 723

    Li Kui laughed and said, "I have plenty of time, but I don''t want to waste it on you. If he doesn''t arrive in half an hour, I''ll kill you."


    Next to a younger brother busy way: "boss, with his nonsense what, directly cut him, this guy is too arrogant."


    But Li Kui shook his head and said with a smile, "what do you know? I just like to play with such a guy, otherwise it would be too boring."


    Next to the landlord Zhao is also sneer: "Li boss you really have leisure ah, waste time here, but I am very curious, this guy where the courage."


    "Let''s wait. Maybe he can call an expert, but even if he is an expert, he can''t stand the beating of more than 100 people of boss Li." Lang Li laughs.


    People shake their heads one after another. They all can''t understand Qin Feng''s idea. At this time, Qin Feng is talking with his daughter.


    "Dad, are you afraid that so many people are coming?" The girl asked in a tearful voice.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said with a smile: "not afraid. Have you ever seen your father afraid?"


    The girl shook her head and said, "no, dad is never afraid of bad people. Only bad people are afraid of dad."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "that''s right. Later my father will call someone to frighten them. They dare to be so arrogant."


    "Boss, I''m here." Just as Qin Feng was talking to his daughter, a man stepped over. He ran to Qin Feng and said, "boss, I''m here."


    Qin Feng saw that Liu pangzi arrived here breathlessly. He thought he was running all the way, so he said with a smile: "don''t worry, take a breath first."


    Liu chubby laughed and said, "can I not worry about the boss? Who is the boss this time? He offended him. "


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said: "you see what you said, it seems that I can''t be provoked by others. They just rob my daughter''s ice cream. I just forget it. Who knows, there are three big men all at once. Look at them."


    When Liu pangzi looked back, he suddenly changed his eyes and showed a fierce expression.


    He did not speak, the opposite Li Kui immediately silly, he looked at Liu pangzi, surprised and said: "boss Liu, how are you?"


    Liu pangzi looked at Li Kui and said with a sneer, "who am I? I dare to be disrespectful to my boss. It''s you, little thing, who dare to break the ground on Taisui''s head. You''ve got it."


    What''s more, Li Kui was shocked by Liu pangzi''s words. This boss Liu actually called Qin Feng the boss. What''s the relationship.


    "Boss Liu, you are wrong. How can this guy be your boss? Do you recognize the wrong person?" Li Kui said in disbelief.


    "Shut up, my boss. Will you admit your mistake? What did you want to do to my boss just now? " Said Liu pangzi.


    "No, I haven''t done anything, boss Liu. I''m chatting with your boss." Li Kui quickly quibbled


    "Talking about your mother, are you bringing so many people here to chat with my boss? You want to fight my boss, don''t you? Well, you come, I''ll stand in front of you and move my boss. You move me first and have a try. "


    Li Kui has a hundred courage to fight against boss Liu. He is the boss of a second-class gang in the provincial capital at most, and Liu pangzi is the biggest boss in the provincial capital. Who dares to touch him in black and white.


    "Boss Liu, I''m blind. I can''t see it. Don''t be angry today. I''ll make an apology to your boss."


    "Bah, what kind of thing are you? What qualifications do you have to apologize to my boss? If you want to move my boss, I will deal with you today."


    Li Kui was frightened, but he quickly begged for mercy and said, "boss Liu, you hold high your hand and let me go. Whatever you want me to do, just let me go."


    Next to Lang Li and Fang Dongzhao are also silly. The landlord Zhao doesn''t know about Liu Pang, but Lang Li knows. When they were little gangsters, Liu Pang was even the gang boss in the provincial capital.


    Now, Qin Feng called the first group boss of the provincial capital with a phone call, which did not scare them.


    Lang Li was too scared to speak, but Zhao, the landlord next to him, was surprised and said, "this man is the boss of the provincial Gang, boss Liu?"


    Lang Li nodded and said: "exactly, this is a trouble. This guy yelled at Mr. Liu. What should I do?"


    Landlord Zhao said quickly: "what''s the origin of this guy? Now that boss Liu is here, what shall we do? "


    "How do I know? It''s just a step. " Lang Li shook his head.


    At this time, Liu pangzi looked at that Lang Li and suddenly said, "there are you. When you were a little gangster under me, you were not a thing. You were fired directly by me. How? Today, my wings are hard. I''m going to fight against my boss. "


    That Lang Li is also flustered to say: "no, boss Liu, I really don''t know he is your boss, besides, he this dress, who can think of, he also didn''t say."


    But Liu chubby sneered: "if you don''t say it, you''ll do it. If you''re an ordinary person, you''ll beat him to death. You guys are humiliating us. Today, I''m going to abolish you."


    Liu pangzi''s words immediately frightened Lang Li and Li Kui. They knew Liu pangzi''s energy well. As long as they said one word, they would die.


    Lang Li was the first to kneel down, and followed Li Kui to kneel down. The two big men knelt down in front of Liu pangzi, begging for mercy.


    "Boss Liu, please let me go. I''d rather give you all my income in recent years." Langli is busy.


    "Boss Liu, as long as you let me go, all my people will give it to you." Li Kui said quickly.


    The people around them are also enthusiastic. In a short time, the two big men directly admit defeat and are willing to pay all for compensation. Such a move is beyond the understanding of these ordinary people.


    But just like this, Liu pangzi is still dissatisfied. He kicks Lang Li and Li Kui and yells: "if you get some money, you think you can kill me. And you, who are you? Following me will only disgrace me."


    Liu pangzi''s words make two people look like ashes. At the same time, the more than 100 people dare not move. They are all gangsters. Of course, they know who Liu pangzi is. Their boss has become like this. Who can move them.


    "Boss, what do you want to do with them?" Liu pangzi said respectfully to Qin Feng.


    "I don''t want to be fussy. Just now they bet with me that if they compare their strength with me, they will kowtow and admit their mistakes. But they want to break my leg. In this way, reciprocity. Now it seems that if they lose, they will break their legs."


    Qin Feng uttered words, and the people around him also sighed. They didn''t expect that Qin Feng looked gentle, but what he said was so cruel.

 Chapter 724

    The fat man turned around and sneered at them: "do you hear me? My boss is going to break your legs. "


    They looked at Qin Feng and Liu pangzi and knew that it was not a joke. Li Kui immediately jumped up and cried, "don''t go too far, boss Liu. We all kneel down and admit our mistakes. You have to break my leg. It''s too far."


    Narangli also got up and cried, "at least I''m a billionaire now. If you dare to break my leg, I''m afraid your life will be difficult."


    Liu chubby after listening to them, laughed and said: "you are very nice, dare to challenge me, then I will do it myself today. I haven''t practiced for a long time. Today I''ll take you to see who I am now, Liu chubby?"


    At this time, Liu pangzi is no longer the original Liu pangzi. He has been instructed by Qin Feng. Although he is not a practitioner, his strength has soared. It can be said that a hundred people are nothing in my hands.


    At this time, Li Kui is naturally unwilling to give in and break his legs. How can he get along in the future? Besides, he has more than 100 people under his command. You fat man Liu is really in a hurry. More than 100 people are not vegetarian.


    "Well, boss Liu, if you want to push me to the end, I''ll play with you to the end. Even if I die today, I''ll see what you can do."


    As soon as Lang Li saw the situation, he immediately stood beside Li Kui and said, "brother, we don''t believe that he can beat so many of us together."


    Liu pangzi a burst of satisfaction said: "OK, you go together, let you see what is one against a hundred."


    Li Kui waved his hand, but the people around him did not dare to move. Angry Li Kui cried: "do you want to be cleaned up by Liu pangzi? Didn''t you hear that just now? Even if he gives you to Liu pangzi, he doesn''t want to. He says you are rubbish. What are you afraid of here? "


    Li Kui''s words really aroused these people''s emotions. They are also men. They are not good at being said by Liu pangzi. Of course, they are not happy. In addition, Liu pangzi is aggressive now, so naturally they have to start.


    More than one hundred people, the first one yelled and rushed up. The people behind also rushed to Liu pangzi. The dark row was very frightening.


    On the other hand, Liu pangzi has an iron bar in his hand, which is only one foot long, but he holds it and points to the front.


    The first guy who rushed over was directly shot in the head by Liu pangzi, and then the second, the third, the fourth... In less than a minute, more than a dozen gangsters all had their heads blown out and completely fainted on the ground.


    Seeing that the people in front of them fell to the ground one after another, the people behind them were also frightened. They did not dare to rush forward and ran backward one after another. No matter who they were, they had never seen such a scene.


    He knocked down more than a dozen of them and scared away more than a hundred. Qin Feng laughed beside him, but Liu pangzi was not happy at all. He said to those gangsters, "what are you? You''re so scared. I don''t know how Li Kui wants such rubbish as you to come to me. Do you hear me?"


    The more overbearing Liu Pang is, the more these gangsters dare not go up. Li Kui is also very surprised. They have seen Liu Pang before, and naturally know his ability. Liu Pang has no Kung Fu. They all rely on his mouth, but now he has become a martial arts expert, and they have no fighting power.


    Not only him, but also Lang Li and Zhao, the landlord, were scared. Liu''s skill can be regarded as a top martial arts expert. The crowd around him was excited to see him. Unexpectedly, the fat man was fat, but he was so sharp in fighting. He hit each other with a stick, and no one resisted.


    "Brother Li, when did this fat man Liu become so powerful?" Lang Li said in surprise.


    "I don''t know. In the past, he couldn''t even fight a little gangster, but today he seems to be open."


    "Did you learn from this young man? You hear him say that this young man is the boss, and this young man has such good skills. He must have learned it. " Lang Li speculated.


    "You''re right, but what shall we do now? My people are afraid to go up. " Li Kui said helplessly.


    But Langli said calmly: "isn''t Liu pangzi a person? I don''t believe he can be invincible. I''ve called my master. They''ll be there in a minute. "


    "Your master? Is it the man who can kill Niu with one blow? I heard that he is a master of cultivation? " Li Kui said excitedly.


    "It''s him. He''s the real master. When he arrives, even if he''s Liu Pang, no matter how powerful he is, he won''t be an opponent. The practitioners can''t be compared with such people outside." Langli said triumphantly.


    "Who is bullying my disciples here?" Just as he spoke, a figure flew to Liu pangzi and Li Kui.


    When the man appeared, narangli exclaimed, "master, I''m here at last."


    The visitor looked at Lang Li and then said, "Lang Li, normally I ask you to practice with me, but you don''t listen. Now when you meet someone who can fight, you can''t help it. You still want me to do it myself."


    Lang Li said with a smile: "master, this man is not an ordinary person. He is Liu pangzi, the leader of the gang in the provincial capital. We really have no choice."


    The visitor looked back at Liu pangzi, but said with disdain: "but ordinary people, even the boss of the provincial capital, are just a chicken in my eyes."


    Liu pangzi was surprised when he looked at the man, because he could feel that the breath released from the man was strong enough to suppress others, and he knew nothing about him.


    "Who are you?" Liu shouts loudly.


    "Boy, you are the boss in front of others, but you are nothing in front of me. I''ll tell you who I am. My name is Fengyun Du, you know?"


    Liu pangzi was also surprised to hear the name Fengyun Du, because he knew that this man, the cultivator, was always a cultivator, and his identity was even more special. He was the fear of several Xiuzhen families in the provincial capital. One by one, he was the wind of a Xiuzhen family.


    Fengyun Du, together with the Zhao family, Sima family and Fang family in the provincial capital, has its own school. Although there are a large number of families in the back, and Feng family has only one person, it is just one person. Its strength has reached the peak and it is a great master.


    Anyone in the provincial capital who has reached the grand master level is the strongest, so his appearance shocked Liu pangzi very much.

 Chapter 725

    When Liu pangzi saw this man come out, he immediately let out his anger. No matter how capable he was, he could not fight with the great master. He could be killed with a slap.


    However, with Qin Feng behind him, he was not afraid. He cried to Fengyun Du, "old man, you are a true cultivation master. Are you satisfied with our gang''s affairs?"


    The old man was not angry. On the contrary, Lang Li, who was next to him, cried out: "fat Liu, you dare to challenge my master. Believe it or not, my master killed you."


    Liu pangzi is not in a hurry, said: "you have a master, I do not have, my master can be much more powerful than your master."


    At this time, Fengyun Du noticed Qin Feng in front of him, but he didn''t care too much, because after he saw Qin Feng, he decided that this man was an ordinary man.


    Qin Feng''s strength is completely hidden. Even the great master can''t detect it.


    Now Liu pangzi mentioned Qin Feng again, he also observed again, but still did not find any abnormality, Qin Feng is still an ordinary person.


    Even a practitioner is not a person, he naturally won''t care, but that Lang Li laughs: "Liu fatty, today you and your master can''t run away, my master as long as a hand, you all die."


    "It''s a big tone. Today I''m more powerful than whose master."


    Liu pangzi is not afraid at all, which surprised Fengyun Du. After all, he must know his identity. He is not afraid. What is his master''s ability?


    At this time, Fengyun Du came up. He looked at Qin Feng and said, "boy, why are you not afraid to see me? Don''t you know who I am? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "just now I know, but I heard Liu pangzi say that you are a great master?"


    This made Fengyun Du even more puzzled. Since he knew his identity, he was not afraid. He immediately said, "Why are you not afraid?"


    "Is the great master afraid? There are not many great masters in the world, but they are nothing to me. "


    Qin Feng''s words made Fengyun Du shake his head and sneer: "boy, you are so arrogant. Do you know what great master means? It''s something you can''t imagine. "


    "Yes? That''s not necessarily true. Let''s make a bet. If you can touch my body, I will lose. If I lose, you can do whatever you want, but if you lose, I will abolish your cultivation. "


    They can''t imagine that you dare to be arrogant and say you can''t touch yourself. Who do you think you are, immortal?


    That Lang Li laughs even more: "boy, you are too crazy. It''s hard for you not to die in the hands of the great master. You can also say such arrogant words. Master, don''t talk nonsense with him, just slap him to death."


    Lang Li is also a murderer. Just now Qin Feng is going to break his leg, it''s almost like killing him. Now of course, he wants to pay back. He won''t let Qin Feng off lightly.


    Qin Feng looked at this situation, his face was very blue, and he was over cultivated. Although he was very strong, he was too angry. In this way, his body would collapse in a few years.


    "Shut up." Fengyun Du cheers to Langli.


    Langli had no choice but to shut up. At this time, Li Mashang, the landlord opposite, cried: "boy, you just bet with us. Now we have experts. If you can''t fight, you''ll give up."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "of course, but I''m sure I can play."


    Fengyun Du didn''t pay attention to Qin Feng at first. Now, listening to his words, he was also puzzled. What''s the card of this boy? He was so arrogant, so he cried: "boy, do you really want to fight with me?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile: "of course, you just heard me and bet with them. No matter it''s strength or money, as long as I lose, I''ll let them handle it. Do you think I won''t fight?"


    "Well, I''d like to see what you can do." Fengyun Du released a strong breath and directly suppressed Qin Feng. He believed that as long as he was a practitioner, even a great master, he would be suppressed in front of him.


    But the suppression of this breath had no effect on Qin Feng. He was still sitting there smiling and calm. If he was a practitioner, even if he could resist it, his face would feel better, at least not as calm as Qin Feng.


    "Good boy, your hiding strength is really good. Let me see how much strength you have hidden."


    Fengyun Du suddenly stretched out his hand and hit it with one hand. A huge handprint appeared in front of fangdun, which was directly suppressed.


    The great master''s attack can be said to be crushing. Even the iron walls on the opposite horse can''t withstand such an attack.


    But in an instant, just in an instant, the handprint disappeared. At the same time, his face suddenly changed. There was a handprint on his chest, which was equivalent to the one he made.


    His whole chest was covered by this handprint. Fengyun Du felt his body overturn in an instant. He was shocked and then retreated. However, he just retreated more than ten meters and fell to the ground with a plop.


    A generation of great master fell down in front of Qin Feng, and he didn''t even have the strength to fight back. At this time, the people around him trembled with fear, especially Lang Li. Of course, he knew the strength of fengfengdu, but even such a great master couldn''t stand Qin Feng''s hand.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? How did you lie down? " Lang Li exclaimed.


    At this time, Fengyun Du still had a voice. He murmured, "master, real master, boy, who are you?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you know so much about what to do. Anyway, you can''t live today. Although I don''t know your identity, your cultivation method is not a right one. The success of cultivation is also a disaster to the world, so I help you out."


    Fengyun Du burst out with a mouthful of old blood, and then died without a breath.


    Seeing that Fengyun Du was out of breath, langliton lost all hope. He yelled angrily: "boy, do you know my master''s identity? Do you know what will happen if you kill him today? "


    Qin Feng immediately became curious. He only knew that Fengyun Du was a great master, and Liu pangzi had just said that he was a great master family with only one person. What else could he rely on.


    "What is his identity? Tell me about it. " Qin Feng said lightly.


    Nalangli said: "listen, my boy, although he is the only one in his family, my master''s master is the elder of the Chinese hermit family. If you kill his disciple today, he will take revenge. Do you know the most famous Lang family in China?"


    Qin Feng is more curious. He had never heard of any hidden family in China. He turned to Liu pangzi and said, "Liu pangzi, do you know any hidden family?"


    Liu pangzi also shook his head and said: "I really don''t know about this. This family, let alone such a thug like me, may not even be Xiuzhen family."

 Chapter 726

    Qin Feng also nodded. He believed Liu pangzi''s words, and then said to that Lang Li, "what''s the ability of the Lang family?"


    Lang Li burst out laughing and said, "boy, you don''t know that our Lang family can compete with the major families in Kyoto. Although I''m only a collateral child of the Lang family, and I''m not a practitioner, my master is a genuine disciple of the Lang family. Although my master is a great master, with his strength, In the Lang family, you can only be regarded as an outside elder. There are more powerful inside elders, core elders and clan leaders in the Lang family. Their strength is that anyone can kill you. Can you survive? "


    Qin Feng was surprised. He didn''t expect that Huaxia was really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. He thought that the major families in Huaxia Kyoto should be the strongest power in the cultivation world. Later, there was a killing valley. Now there are some big families in the world. It seems that the real masters of Huaxia have just appeared.


    Qin Feng is not worried, but is happy. This result is what he wants. If he wants to break through a higher level, he needs higher opponents and better resources. The resources he needs now can''t be given by the original opponents. Maybe he can only get them by looking for these hidden families. Of course, he is happy.


    Qin Feng then said with a smile, "well, I''ll wait for them to come to me at any time, but I have a question. Aren''t you from the Lang family? Why isn''t he a practitioner? "


    Lang Li sneered: "do you think that as long as you are from Lang family, you can practice? The Lang family has a strict selection system. They want highly talented people. I''m just a gifted man who can only do business for my family. I''m not worthy to enter the Lang family. That''s why I''m here. I was brought up by my master, so I''ll let him help me. "


    Qin Feng nodded. He believed in Lang Li''s words and believed that the Lang family was indeed a powerful opponent, stronger than the Kyoto family.


    "Well, I won''t embarrass you today. Go back and tell your family that although I didn''t mean to do it, I welcome them to come to me now that I''ve done it."


    Lang Li looks at Qin Feng in surprise. He feels that this young man has a very mysterious atmosphere. In front of him, he can''t imagine that Qin Feng can defeat his master, but now Qin Feng has done it.


    However, Qin Feng wanted to fight against the whole Lang family. It was just a joke. Lang Li sneered, "you''re the only one who dares to say such things. You can''t wait long. You don''t even know how you died."


    Qin Feng sneered: "I really don''t know how I died, but today, I know how you were beaten."


    As soon as Lang Li heard this, he was immediately discouraged, but he was also a man. He cried out: "if you have the ability, kill me now. Otherwise, I will go to Lang''s house and ask them to avenge me and master."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I won''t kill you, I want you to report, but before that, I have to clean up another one, because there are still people who didn''t bet with me."


    Qin Feng said is the landlord Zhao, at this time the landlord Zhao see the situation is not right, want to run, but had been stopped by Liu fatty.


    "My boss is barking. Don''t you hear me?" Liu pangzi pulls the landlord Zhao back.


    At this time, the landlord Zhao didn''t dare to bet with Qin Feng. He was so scared that he called out: "brother, I''ll forget it. I''m not an expert. I''m just a landlord. You''re an expert. You won''t care with a villain like me."


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "it''s because of people like you that the world is in chaos. So today I can let anyone go, but I can''t let you go. You just said that I''ll compare money with you. You''re the landlord here, aren''t you?"


    The landlord Zhao thought, yes, I''m the landlord, the landlord of this playground. Qin Feng has the ability to help you. You don''t have a better landlord in the provincial capital.


    "Big brother, since you say so, well, as long as your property is bigger than mine, I will give up." The landlord said busily.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "well, I''ll compare with you. Do you know Lu Beichuan?"


    The landlord, Zhao, was startled and said, "I know. He is the biggest real estate owner in the provincial capital. How do you know him?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "don''t you know me? He''s my little brother


    The landlord Zhao suddenly said with a smile: "brother, don''t make fun of me. You have great skills. I know, but I know who Lu Beichuan is. I know better how he can be your little brother."


    "Well, since I don''t believe it, I''ll ask him to buy all your things here. You can believe it."


    Landlord Zhao was surprised, but still shook his head and said: "impossible, boss Lu won''t listen to you."


    Qin Feng picked up the phone and said, "Lu Beichuan, come here. I have something to ask you."


    The landlord Zhao didn''t believe that Qin Feng would call Lu Beichuan, but he didn''t dare to ask any more. In less than 20 minutes, Lu Beichuan arrived.


    "Lu Beichuan, buy me the land first." Qin Feng said.


    Lu Beichuan nodded, and then came to the landlord Zhao. They knew each other. Lu Beichuan met the landlord Zhao at the banquet.


    "Sell me your territory." Lu Beichuan said with a smile.


    Zhao, the landlord, was startled to see that Lu Beichuan was real. He quickly knelt down to beg for mercy and said, "brother, please do me a favor. I dare not offend you. I don''t know that he is your friend."


    Lu Beichuan said with a smile: "what friend, he is my boss."


    But at this time, Qin Feng said, "now believe that I have more money than you?"


    Landlord Zhao Lianlian nodded, Qin Feng immediately said: "well, you three I bet, no one can win me, according to the regulations, you all have to become useless."


    Lang Li, Li Kui and Zhao, the landlord, trembled with fright. Qin Feng looked at them and said with a sneer, "isn''t that a bull just now? They say they are big men. What''s the matter now? Why does the body tremble


    The three quickly begged for mercy, but Qin Feng said impatiently: "Liu pangzi, pull them away, don''t let my daughter see them."


    Liu chubby said with a smile: "boss, don''t worry. I will take them to my gang. There are many ways to deal with them."


    Liu pangzi had one hand and another let him follow him obediently. These three people didn''t dare to disobey him. They left with Liu pangzi obediently. After they left, Qin Feng said to Lu Beichuan, "Lu Beichuan, I ask you something. Is there a big family in China?"


    When Lu Beichuan heard this, he said to his face, "boss, do you know?"


    Qin Feng said unhappily: "you mean that if I don''t ask, you won''t tell me, right?"


    Lu Beichuan quickly said with a smile: "boss, you blame me wrong. I dare not tell you more because I haven''t made a clear investigation. I''m afraid my information is wrong."

 Chapter 727

    Qin Feng can be regarded as understanding, after all, such a big family, unlike other families, it is very difficult to check their details.


    "Well, just tell me what you know. It''s ok if you''re wrong. I don''t blame you


    Lu Beichuan said quickly: "well, I''ll tell the boss that I knew about the Chinese hermit family half a year ago. Then I inquired through various channels, but I got some rare news. It''s said that there are three hermit families in China, one is Lang family, one is Xiao family, and one is Lian family. All of them have a thousand years of history. It''s said that, It''s said that ha, I''m not sure. The great masters of their family are almost the same as those outside. There are a large number of them, and their family has made stronger achievements. "


    "Stronger, how strong?" Qin Feng continued to ask.


    "It seems that it''s the venerable level. I don''t know about this level. Even this title is my first time to hear, but it''s a higher level than the great master." Lu Beichuan is busy.


    "Your honor?" Qin Feng was very interested. He didn''t expect that there were such masters on the earth. It seems that he should be careful this time.


    After all, the strength of a venerable is still relatively difficult for him to deal with. Besides, there must be more than one venerable in these three big families.


    "Don''t they usually show up?" Qin Feng continued to ask.


    "Yes, the three families are very secretive. It is said that their disciples rarely appear outside. Unless they come out for training, they will hide their identity. But once someone knows their identity, no matter who they are, even the big families in Kyoto will be treated as guests of honor. Even a small disciple will be taken seriously by them."


    "Do you know where the three families are?" Qin Feng asked.


    "I really don''t know. I don''t know whether the information is accurate, so I dare not tell you, let alone where they are."


    "Well, maybe we''ll deal with such families in the future." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    On hearing this, Lu Beichuan was also frightened. He quickly asked, "boss, did you fight with them?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I just killed a disciple of the Lang family, the great master."


    Lu Beichuan found the situation on the ground at this time. He was surprised and said: "it''s bad. I offended the Lang family. It''s amazing. The strength of the Lang family is more terrible than homicide valley. Boss, you really have to be careful."


    Qin Feng saw Lu Beichuan so flustered, very dissatisfied with the way: "how? A Lang family scared him like this. Are you still my disciple? "


    Lu Beichuan said: "boss, this time I''m really a little worried. The Lang family is so powerful that we can''t afford it."


    Qin Feng burst out laughing and said, "I don''t care if I''m not a strong man. I''m not afraid of the Lang family. Don''t shoot it. OK, let''s come here today and send us back."


    Lu Beichuan was surprised. Is the boss really afraid of nothing? Is there really nothing in the world that the boss is afraid of? He shakes his head and drives Qin Feng back.


    Time passed quickly, and the girl was going to the third grade. At this time, Qin Feng asked Lu Beichuan to help Meng Ke. Meng Ke''s company quickly occupied the business of the provincial capital and became the leader of the provincial capital. On this day, Meng Ke came home and told Qin Feng something.


    "Husband, the business of the company has reached its peak in the provincial capital. Now the headquarters wants me to go to Kyoto for development. What do you mean?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "of course, I will support my wife''s career. Wherever you go, I will go with you. It won''t get in the way."


    "Well, I''ll go to Kyoto in a while. Let''s get to know about it first. You can stay here and take care of your baby." Meng Ke said.


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I''ll go wherever my wife goes. I''ll take my daughter with me."


    Of course, Meng Ke wants to do the same, but it''s very troublesome for her to transfer to another school, and she''s very good in the provincial capital now.


    "But what about the girl?" Meng Ke is busy.


    "It''s easy to do. I''ll let Lu Beichuan arrange it. It''s the best school in Kyoto. I''ll let him arrange for the girls to go in." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "All right, but don''t worry. Summer vacation is coming soon. I think summer vacation will last two months, and my family will go to Kyoto. I will use these two months to investigate the situation in Kyoto First, and then decide whether I want to stay or not, and my daughter won''t have to transfer for the time being."


    When Qin Feng heard that, it was the best way to let Nannan change her environment. Qin Feng also worried that Nannan would not adapt. After all, Li Xueman took care of her here.


    "Well, when you''re ready, we''ll go to Kyoto together."


    After they had discussed, Qin Feng arranged for Xiaoshi to stay in the provincial capital. His family was also protected by Jiangnan Five ghosts. As a master, Hua Feiyang took them to Kyoto.


    More than ten days later, Qin Feng didn''t wait for the gold medal killer of homicide Valley, but Meng Ke was ready, and his daughter had a holiday. On the third day of the holiday, Meng Ke asked Qin Feng to go to Kyoto with them.


    Along with Qin Feng, there is Zhao Jiannan. Zhao Jiannan was originally from Kyoto. This time, Qin Feng''s other purpose is to help Zhao Jiannan become the leader of the gang in Kyoto.


    The family went to Kyoto by car. When they arrived at mengke''s Hotel, they had a rest. Because they came to investigate first, they stayed in the hotel temporarily.


    Qin Feng is responsible for taking care of his children. Meng Ke is in China to investigate the market, because it''s not the first time he''s been to Kyoto. Qin Feng is still familiar with it, so he takes his daughter to visit the beautiful scenery of Kyoto under the leadership of Zhao Jiannan.


    Zhao Jiannan is very familiar with this place. He took Qin Feng to visit all the interesting places in Kyoto, especially the playground that children like to go to. The prosperity of Kyoto is incomparable to the provincial capital.


    At this time, several families in Kyoto got a piece of news that made them sleep and eat uneasily. Murong family, Nalan family, and Feng family were all in a panic.


    In the hall of Nalan family, there are three seniors in their sixties. These three elders are not ordinary people. At the bottom is Murong Feng, the head of Murong family. Above him is Nalan Su, the head of Nalan family. Above him is Feng Biao, the head of Feng family.


    These three people are the leaders of the three major Xiuzhen families in Kyoto. If any of them stamp their feet, the whole of Kyoto will be shocked, and it is extremely rare for them to be together.


    After all, they are all big families, and no one can agree with them. Even if their strength is poor, they are not too bad. But today, they have to be called together urgently for a matter, and their faces are very serious.

 Chapter 728

    Feng Biao, sitting on the top, said to Murong Feng, "Murong Feng, is your information accurate?"


    Murong Feng quickly said: "chief Feng, can I make fun of you? That kid really came to Kyoto. "


    Next to Nalan Su also quickly said: "absolutely true, my people also got the news, Qin Feng really came to Kyoto."


    Feng Biao shook his head and said: "this shouldn''t be. He already knows that our three families are enemies to him. He dares to come here. Besides, the gold medal killer we invited also attacked him. Although he didn''t succeed, he won''t dare to come to Kyoto."


    The following nalansu quickly said: "I have made it clear that this time he came to Kyoto not for us, nor for revenge, but for his wife. It is said that his wife is the boss of a company. The company sent him here to develop the market, and Qin Feng followed him."


    This made Feng Biao even more surprised and said, "just for his wife''s company? He is such a powerful person that he will take risks in Kyoto for a small company. Is he stupid? "


    Feng Biao knows very well that no matter how powerful Qin Feng is, where is Kyoto? It''s their territory. The three families join hands. No matter how powerful you are, you are not an opponent. What''s more, there are also experts in homicide valley.


    "Yes, patriarch Feng, I have also investigated. He really came for his wife, and I know that he is very kind to his wife. As long as his wife goes to any place, he will go to any place. By the way, he also has a little daughter, who also comes with him." Murong Feng said.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that this guy was really a man of love and righteousness. But when he came to Kyoto, he was looking for death. We paid so much for the gold medal killer of homicide Valley to assassinate him. Now he came to the door on his own initiative. We can''t let him down


    "I don''t know what method Feng clan chief has to solve this guy. I always worry that this guy will pose a great threat to us when he comes to Kyoto." Murong Feng worried said.


    "Murong Feng, you are too timid. No matter how capable he is, he is alone. Even if there is a Hua Feiyang around him, Hua Feiyang''s strength can compete with us at most. Besides, this is our territory. Don''t forget." Feng Biao sneered.


    Next to nalansu, he quickly said: "patriarch Feng, I think it''s better to be careful. I always feel that this guy is not simple. For our interests, we''d better do it secretly. After all, we three work together to deal with a little guy, and it''s hard to say it."


    Feng Biao looked at him and said with a smile, "what''s your good way to solve this guy easily? Besides, if you solve him, we can get our reward back from homicide valley. I''m still distressed."


    "It''s very simple. Didn''t he come for his wife? This shows how important his wife''s position is in his heart. As long as we catch his wife or daughter, then threaten him and make him obedient, he will be easily solved by us. "


    Murong Feng immediately said with great joy: "what Nalan clan leader said is that as long as he can clean up this guy, he can do anything. I don''t mind."


    But Feng Biao said with a sneer, "I can''t imagine that the two patriarchs of the big Kyoto family will also use such abusive means. It''s not to make people laugh."


    Nalansu''s expression was a little embarrassed, and he quickly said: "patriarch Feng, if you have to use other methods, I certainly agree, but the boy''s strength is really unknown, and there is a Hua Feiyang. If anything happens, I''m afraid patriarch Feng''s face is not good-looking."


    Feng Biao sneered: "are you mocking my strength? I thought that my Feng family, like your family, could leave safely if this guy broke in alone and hurt your people. "


    At this point, nalansu was also angry and said, "what do you mean by this, patriarch Feng? Are you mocking me? Well, today''s business has nothing to do with me. What do you want to do? "


    Nalan Su got up and left. Feng Biao said with a smile, "Nalan clan leader, what are you angry with? I''m just joking with you. After that, we''ll all be in laws. I promise you, I''ll act according to your way. But kidnapping a woman is a bit hard to say. Who will do this?"


    "Let the people of homicide Valley do it. If we interfere in such a thing, it will be disgraceful to be known." Nalansu is busy.


    "That''s a deal. Let''s invite the experts of homicide Valley to do it again. But this time, the reward is still according to the rules. Our three families share equally."


    "No problem, patriarch Feng, just invite us. We will not get less rewards." Murong Feng said quickly.


    In this way, the three families discussed the way to deal with Qin Feng. At this time, Qin Feng was taking his daughter to play around. It was a lot of fun.


    At the same time, there is another place with the same throb. In a strange castle in Kyoto, which is known to five people, under the flashing lights, a masked man is staring at the lights. On his mask is a strange picture of eight trigrams. The two points on the picture are his eyes.


    At this time, there was a man crawling on the ground below. The masked man could not see his age, but his voice was very loud. He said to the people below, "is that boy really in Kyoto?"


    The man below is not a masked man, but an old man. The old man''s hair is gray, his face is cold and dry. His whole body is like a skeleton, without any flesh or blood. At this time, he crawls on the ground and respectfully says to the masked man: "yes, valley master, this man has come to Kyoto, and our killer also follows him."


    The mask man hummed coldly: "that golden clapper is really a waste. It failed. Is this task going to be done by another person?"


    The old man said quickly: "Valley master, I don''t think so. That golden clapper is one of our gold medal killers. If he fails, it only shows that Qin Feng is really good. He is not an ordinary person. Even if he calls other people, he may not be able to finish it. It''s better to give him a chance to continue to assassinate him."


    "All right, but you have to tell Jin Bangzi that if he fails again this time, I will disqualify him as a gold medal killer." The mask man said coldly.


    "Yes, valley master. I''m going to tell Jin Bangzi to act as soon as possible. Don''t delay time."


    The old man was about to leave, but the mask man suddenly said, "it''s said that Qin Feng has made a feud with the Lang family and killed a disciple of the Lang family. Is it true?"


    The old man quickly said, "the news of the valley master is really good. Half a month ago, Qin Feng killed a great master himself. This man is a disciple of the Lang family. His name is Fengyun Du, and he is also a little famous in China. Fengyun Du''s master is an elder of the Lang family."


    "It seems that this boy is really fearless. The strength of the Lang family, even the old man, doesn''t dare to provoke easily. He has a feud with the Lang family. Even if we let him go, the Lang family won''t let him go."

 Chapter 729

    Qin Feng and his daughter spent several days in Kyoto. On this day, he took her to a nearby restaurant for dinner. Zhao Jiannan followed him. As he was eating, Zhao Jiannan saw several people and his face changed slightly. However, he did not speak and still stood beside Qin Feng.


    However, several people directly came over. When they saw Zhao Jiannan, they immediately had a smiley face. They all had flowered shirts, big crotch pants, arms tattoos, and the tattoos were the same.


    When ordinary people see their expressions, they all know that they are gangsters on the road. They usually stay away from them. The leader is a man in his thirties. He has dyed his blond hair, wears a big gold chain, and has a thick gold chain on his wrist. He laughs at Zhao Jiannan and says, "I thought it was me. It''s really you, Zhao Jiannan, I can''t believe you''re back. "


    Zhao Jiannan took a look at this person, and then said coldly: "gray wolf, I have something to do today. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Don''t be in front of me."


    The gray wolf is just the nickname of this person. The gray wolf laughs and says: "joke, do you open this hotel? What''s more, you are not as good as a drowned chicken now. It should be that everyone shouts to beat the street mouse. If the boss knows that you are back, he will bring someone to kill you. You are still arrogant in front of me. Don''t you know that your head will fall off at any time? "


    The words of these people made Qin Feng also look up at them. Zhao Jiannan said to Qin Feng, "they are my old boss''s men."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "since you are your former friends, let them sit down and have a chat."


    Zhao Jiannan didn''t understand Qin Feng''s meaning and was about to speak. However, the gray wolf looked at Qin Feng and then sneered: "Zhao Jiannan, why are you so polite to this guy? Don''t you tell me that he is your boss?"


    Zhao Jiannan saw this guy dare to be rude to Qin Feng, immediately said: "you shut up, he is my boss, you''d better be polite."


    The gray wolf immediately burst out laughing, and then several of the attendants around him also burst out laughing. The gray wolf said with a smile: "boy, you used to be the number one person. How come you are down? After that, everyone can be your boss. You really have the ability to make this little guy your boss. Are you blind or have a bad head? What can he give you?"


    A little brother beside him immediately said with a smile: "brother, I think maybe this guy is Zhao Jiannan''s little white face, or he raised Zhao Jiannan. Ha ha."


    Several guys laughed with arrogance. When Zhao Jiannan was in trouble, he immediately hit him with one punch, but the gray wolf was not a vegetarian. Then he dodged his blow and sneered: "Zhao Jiannan, I haven''t done anything to you, but you dare to do something to me. You can''t beat me in the gang, but the boss doted on you, so I didn''t beat you, Now you''re a hairless Phoenix, not as good as a chicken, you know? If you dare to do something to me, you will die. "


    Gray wolf is about to start, but at this time, a woman in her thirties came over and said, "if you want to start, get out of here. This is a place to eat. If you dare to start here, I''ll see how to deal with you."


    The wolf looked back and said with a smile, "who am I? It''s boss Lin. I forgot that this is your hotel. It''s my fault to offend you. I''ll make amends to you."


    The landlady coldly said: "now that I know it''s my territory, you still don''t go out, don''t disturb my guests to eat."


    The gray wolf''s face was a little ugly, but he immediately said with a smile, "the landlady is right, but I''m also your guest. I can eat here now."


    The landlady said impatiently, "just sit down after dinner. If you dare to make trouble again, I''ll ask someone to drive you out."


    Hearing the boss''s wife''s words, the wolf nodded obediently, and then whispered to Zhao Jiannan, "Zhao Jiannan, I''m not in a hurry. When I have a good meal, we''ll go out and fight again."


    Zhao Jiannan also did not show weakness, said: "at any time to accompany."


    The gray wolf took his little brother to the next table and asked someone to order. At this time, the boss''s wife had already left. Qin Feng looked at her figure with curiosity. Just when the boss''s wife was talking, he saw the boss''s face, with all kinds of manners, short hair, pretty face, high nose, snow-white skin and affectionate eyes, But there is a sharp deterrence that people do not dare to approach, as well as the graceful figure wrapped in tights, and the strong temperament that men can''t help but look more, but they dare not approach.


    Qin Feng said to Zhao Jiannan: "what''s the origin of this landlady? As if they were afraid of him. "


    Zhao Jiannan, of course, knew the landlady and quickly said with a smile, "boss, this landlady is not simple. She is a famous person in Kyoto, nicknamed Qiao Sanniang. Her real name is Qiao Xiaoxiao. She is a person with great powers. She is not only familiar with the black-and-white boss in Kyoto, but also has a lot to do with him. Besides, I heard that he is familiar with several families in Kyoto, No one dares to offend Sanniang easily. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it seems that she is really a character. It''s not easy for a girl to be so powerful."


    Just now he has already explored, this Qiao Sanniang is not a cultivator, but her relationship should be very fierce in Kyoto.


    "That is, in Kyoto, who mentioned her name, it is a thumbs up, it is said that Qiao Sanniang just came to Kyoto is also an ordinary working girl, but after some experience, she quickly became a famous woman, up to now, even more extraordinary, any senior officials and gang boss, have to give him face."


    "Well, she''s not young, is she married?" Qin Feng asked.


    "This is really not there. Although Qiao Sanniang is beautiful, you can see that the boss is not only beautiful, but also feminine. Men will be moved when they see it."


    "Why? She''s so beautiful and capable, why isn''t she married? " Qin Feng asks curiously.


    Zhao Jiannan said with a smile: "boss, you should also think that Qiao Sanniang is so capable now that ordinary people can match her. It is said that Qiao Sanniang has a high vision. The famous childe brothers in Kyoto are queuing up to ask her out, but Qiao Sanniang doesn''t give face to anyone. Even the three young people in Kyoto don''t have any chance. You think, she has such a high vision, It''s not easy to find a husband. "


    Qin Feng also nodded and said with a smile, "what you said is reasonable."

 Chapter 730

    Qin Feng didn''t ask, because he was just curious. After all, he had nothing to do with Qiao Sanniang, so he took his daughter to dinner. At this moment, a young man came to the door, holding a Lamborghini car key and a bunch of roses. He wore a big back, and his shoes were bright, After he came in, he directly saw the landlady in front of the counter. He quickly walked over and said with a smile: "smile, I''ve come to see you. This is a rose for you."


    That Qiao Sanniang did not see the general, continue to do their own things, ignore each other, let this young man is a little embarrassed, but he seems to be used to, not angry, but continued to smile: "smile, you give me a chance, I do not want to ask you out, just chat with me?"


    At this time that Qiao Sanniang just raised her head and said coldly: "if you have time, go out to find others, don''t waste time here."


    The young man was very helpless, so he had to say: "since you don''t want to go out, I don''t want to force you. I''ll have a meal here. Is that ok?"


    Qiao Sanniang nodded and said, "if you want to have a meal, go and sit down. Someone will treat you."


    The young man had no choice but to hold the rose and come to the dining table area. He looked for a seat and saw that there was a vacancy next to Qin Feng. Other places were full. He immediately came over without looking at Qin Feng. Then he said with pride, "here are 1000 yuan. Go to other places to eat."


    Then he took out a stack of money and threw it in front of Qin Feng, and sat down.


    Seeing the other party''s arrogance, Qin Feng also looked up at him. Then he continued to eat with his head down and ignored him. Zhao Jiannan, who was next to him, knew the young man and said, "Wei Shao, let''s eat here. Please go somewhere else."


    But Wei Shao sneered: "I thought it was Zhao Jiannan. Didn''t I hear that you were chased by your boss? How come it appears again? I don''t care about your business, but now I''m going to eat here, I''ll tell your people to get out of the way. Otherwise, when I get angry, you should know what the consequences are. "


    Zhao Jiannan knew this weishao''s background. Although he was very angry, he didn''t want to make trouble. However, at this time, the girl in Qin fenghuai was not happy and said, "why do you let us leave here? We arrived first. If you want to eat, you have to wait for us to eat."


    Nannan''s words angered him. He looked at Nannan and said with a sneer, "nobody dares to be disrespectful to me in Kyoto. You little kid dares to talk to me like this. Believe it or not, I''ll throw you out."


    But she was not afraid at all. Instead, she said aloud, "you are a bad man. My father is superman. He is here to deal with bad people like you."


    The girl''s words, immediately let this guy notice Qin Feng, he laughed and said: "little girl film, your father is something, he is nothing in front of me, as long as I move a finger, your father''s life is not guaranteed, you know?"


    Nannan was not frightened, but said: "you are wrong, it should be my father. As long as you move, you will be beaten."


    Originally, Wei Shao was just joking, but when he heard Nan, Nan''s words, he was also angry. How could he be joked by a little girl movie? He immediately said: "little girl movie, you dare to talk back to me. OK, I''ll see what your father has. I''m going to deal with him."


    Nannan was not afraid at all. Instead, she said, "Dad, this uncle is too bad. I don''t like him."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I don''t like him either, but it''s time for dinner. We don''t have the same opinion with him."


    The girl nodded wisely and said, "Dad is right. We don''t care if we eat."


    Two people continue to eat, which can make Wei Shao angry. Who is he? He was laughed at by a father and daughter.


    "I''m looking for death. I''m in a bad mood today. How dare you ridicule me? Do you know who I am?"


    When he finished speaking, he looked at Qin Feng. He thought Qin Feng would look at him again, but they didn''t pay any attention to him, and they were eating with their daughter.


    "Do you hear me? Are you deaf? " Cried Wei Shaoqi.


    Zhao Jiannan next to him was afraid that Wei Shao would disturb Qin Feng and his daughter''s dinner. He immediately said, "Wei Shao, if you want to eat, you can go to other places. If you want to make trouble, this is not the place where you make trouble."


    Wei Shaoqi is about to break out, but when he thinks that this is Qiao Sanniang''s territory, he can only suppress his anger and say, "Zhao Jiannan, who is he? You are standing next to him. Don''t tell me that he is your boss?"


    Zhao Jiannan coldly said: "you are right, he is my boss."


    This time, Na weishao was also a little surprised, because he knew that Zhao Jiannan was a character. Then he sneered and said, "you''re a good boy. If you can''t get along with such a boss, come to me. You know my reputation, you can get some good jobs for you at will, and you won''t get to this point."


    Zhao Jiannan is still a cold expression, said: "thank you Wei Shao care, but I don''t need to go to you."


    At this time, Qin Feng looked up at Wei Shao and said with a smile, "Zhao Jiannan, who is he¡°


    Zhao Jiannan didn''t speak yet, but that Wei Shao sorted out his suit and said with satisfaction: "boy, you don''t know who I am, do you? Then I don''t blame you. After all, those who don''t know are innocent. I''ll tell you who I am. My name is Wei Ren, the eldest young master of Wei family. People outside all call me Wei Shao, one of the three eldest young people in Kyoto. Nobody in Kyoto doesn''t know my name. Are you new here? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "what you said is good. I''m new here. Is your Wei family very powerful?"


    Na weishao is proud to say: "of course, my Weijia is the largest real estate developer in Kyoto and the first in China. One third of the real estate in China is developed by my Weijia, and my family''s money is beyond your imagination. Do you know who I am now?"


    Wei Shao looks very satisfied, but he shakes his head and sneers at Qin Feng: "who do I think it is? It turns out that he''s just a dandy who, depending on how much money he has in his family, becomes a parasite waiting to die and brags in front of others. It''s really shameless. "


    Qin Feng''s words immediately angered Wei Shao. His face was so precious that no one dared to disrespect him in Kyoto, let alone say such words to him.

 Chapter 731

    "Boy, you want to die. OK, I''ll see what you can do. Don''t you look down on me? Tell me, who are you? "


    Wei Shao is waiting for Qin Feng to talk angrily, but Qin Feng says with a smile: "I''m better than you. At least I make money and spend it by myself, and I can support my family. Don''t mention me. Even the sanitation workers sweeping the streets are better than you, because they earn their own money, and your money is given by your family. Without your family, you are nothing."


    Wei Shao originally wanted to hear about Qin Feng''s skills. After all, he was able to make Zhao Jiannan willingly become a younger brother. But unexpectedly, the other party didn''t say anything at all. On the contrary, he even mocked that he was inferior to the sanitation workers. "


    "Boy, you really don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick. OK, now I don''t deal with you here. When you come out, I''ll let you know my name in Kyoto."


    Wei Shao wants to get angry very much, but because this is Qiao Sanniang''s territory, he finally swears and goes to one side. Then he picks up the phone and says, "Lao Ba, bring some brothers here and help me clean up a person in Qiao Sanniang''s hotel."


    Seeing him calling, Zhao Jiannan said to Qin Feng, "boss, do you want me to go out and deal with him first?"


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "no, we''ll have it right away. We''ll talk about it later."


    After a while, Qin Feng almost ate, and said to her daughter, "are you full, my daughter?"


    The girl nodded and said, "Dad, eat well."


    "Well, let''s go first."


    Qin Feng got up and picked up her daughter. She looked at that Wei Shao and said to Qin Feng, "Dad, that villain is still there."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s OK, wait for Dad to go out and deal with him."


    After Qin Feng paid the bill, he left the hotel with his daughter in his arms. As soon as they came out of the hotel, they saw several people blocking the door, and Wei Shao appeared in front of them.


    "Boy, dare to offend my Wei Shao, you are really impatient. Wei Shao, how do you want to deal with him?"


    Wei Shao walked up to Qin Feng with a proud face and said, "boy, I really admire your courage. I''ve already reported my family to you. You dare to disrespect me. No wonder I do. Take him first. "


    That old eight is a big man, without saying a word, rushed up, but Zhao Jiannan had been ready for a long time, kicked him to the ground.


    "With Zhao Jiannan here, who dares to fight my boss." Zhao Jiannan cheered.


    Wei Shao looked at it and said angrily, "Zhao Jiannan, you dare to take care of Lao Tzu''s affairs. Believe it or not, I''ll call your boss to chase you now."


    Zhao Jiannan bawled and said: "what? I really think I''m a character. My boss is right. Parasites like you are the scum of society. They should have been eliminated long ago."


    This made Wei Shao furious and said, "well, you Zhao Jiannan, you really don''t know you are a dog. Lao Ba, clean up Zhao Jiannan for me first. I''ll call his boss to come here."


    The old eight was kicked over by Zhao Jiannan, and he was also a bit of stage fright. He said to Wei Shao: "Wei Shao, you didn''t tell me that there was another Zhao Jiannan, so I took a few people with me, or you can call people first, and I''ll block them here."


    Wei Shao looked at him and said, "useless things, even a Zhao Jiannan can''t beat. I want you to be of any use. Block them up for me and don''t let them run away."


    Lao Ba nodded repeatedly, but he couldn''t help it. He scolded and stood in front of Qin Feng and others. At this time, Wei Shao picked up the phone and said, "Zhang Liang, your Zhao Jiannan is with me. If you want to catch him, you can bring someone over. I''m at the door of Qiao Sanniang''s hotel. You should hurry up, otherwise, he won''t have a chance."


    Inside the voice is also a burst of excitement called: "Wei Shao, thank you for your help, I''ll take people to, Zhao Jiannan, you wait for me."


    Wei Shao hung up the phone and said to Zhao Jiannan triumphantly: "boy, you wait to die. Zhang Liang has brought people here."


    Zhao Jiannan was not so angry. After all, he had no grudge with these people, but they just called the guy Zhao Jiannan hated the most, which made his anger burst out.


    "Wei Shao, you dare to call me boss. Today we are married."


    Wei Shao said with a sneer, "what''s the matter? Can I be afraid of you, a punk? Don''t say it''s you. Even your old boss is just a gangster in my eyes. "


    At this time, there was a delicate voice at the door and said, "who dares to make trouble here? Don''t you really pay attention to my Qiao Sanniang? "


    Once Qiao Sanniang''s voice appeared, that Wei Shao was also startled. He quickly turned around and looked at it. Then he showed a smile on his face and said: "smile, I''m not in your shop. You don''t care."


    Qiao Sanniang went to the door, and there were two young people behind her, but these two young people were not shop assistants. Looking at their bodies, they were definitely bodyguards.


    "Making trouble in front of my shop, you still say I can''t manage it. Do you know it will affect my business?" Qiao Sanniang said angrily.


    After Wei Shao saw Qiao Sanniang, his arrogant expression became obscene. He went to Qiao Sanniang''s side, but Qiao Sanniang left immediately and didn''t let him near.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''m not responsible for this today. This guy is so rude that he dares to abuse me? You say that I am weishao. I am also a famous childe in Kyoto. I have been scolded for no reason. Can I bear this anger? "


    But Qiao Sanniang sneered: "don''t think I don''t know. You have to sit with others in the store just now. They eat well there. It''s strange that they don''t scold you if you disturb them. Besides, I think you are not polite at all. Who will be polite?"


    Qiao Sanniang''s words make Wei Shao a little speechless. If it was someone else, he would have had an attack long ago, but in front of Qiao Sanniang, he was as good as a cat.


    "Smile, just now I have some impoliteness, but this guy is too arrogant, I said my identity, he is still a domineering look, when do you think I was bullied so much?"


    Qiao Sanniang sneered¡° Everyone knows your prestige. Today, I finally met a person who is not afraid of you. I''m very curious. Who is he? "


    Wei Shao said quickly, "what''s the matter? It''s a common people who don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. I''m just giving him a lesson. Don''t worry and smile. I''ll soon solve the problem."

 Chapter 732

    But Qiao Sanniang shook her head and said, "no, no one can do it at my door. Otherwise, don''t blame me for turning over and not recognizing people."


    Wei Shao was so frustrated that he had to nod his head and say, "well, I won''t do it here."


    But at this time, a group of people have rushed here, led by a man in his fifties, there are dozens of people behind him, these people are all aggressive.


    "Boss Zhang, here it is." Wei Shao sees less of these people, also is a face of joy, hastily greets a way.


    This man is Zhang Liang, the former boss of Zhao Jiannan. When he arrived, he saw Zhao Jiannan and his eyes were excited. He was chasing Zhao Jiannan all the time. He didn''t expect that Zhao Jiannan would come back.


    "Zhao Jiannan, you are really brave. You dare to come back. It''s just right that I''ll take you today." Zhang Liang said excitedly.


    Qin Feng looks at Zhang Liang''s bald head with a fierce expression. At this time, Zhao Jiannan sees this man with an angry face.


    "Zhang Liang, the hatred between you and me is fierce. I''ll settle with you." Zhao Jiannan cheered.


    But Zhang Liang said with a sneer: "it''s up to you. It seems that you''ve been told that you''ve got a boss. Isn''t that the young man around you?"


    Wei Shao, who was next to him, said quickly, "it''s him. This Zhao Jiannan is really cheap. He''s not afraid to be laughed at for recognizing such a big brother."


    Zhang Liang immediately laughed and said, "I''ll tell you who dares to be his boss. OK, I''ll clean you up together today."


    When Zhang Liang started, Wei Shao next to him pulled him for a while, and then said, "this is Qiao Sanniang''s territory. Qiao Sanniang just said that whoever dares to start here will turn his face."


    Of course, Zhang Liang knew Qiao Sanniang very well, but this time, in order to catch Zhao Jiannan, he didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity.


    As long as Zhao Jiannan lives for one day, he will worry about his own life, so today he must get rid of Zhao Jiannan.


    For this, he also had to find a way. Zhang Liang came to Qiao Sanniang and said with a smile, "Qiao Sanniang, I''m here to arrest people. It shouldn''t affect a lot. You''d better go back first."


    Qiao Sanniang looked at Zhang Liang and said with disdain, "you mean to start in front of me."


    Zhang Liang quickly said with a smile: "Sanniang, I''ll give you face. I won''t go in. It''s just at this door. It shouldn''t break your rules."


    Who knows this Qiao Sanniang but says with a smile: "you try, catch a person in my Qiao Sanniang''s door, you big courage, I Qiao Sanniang absolutely won''t agree."


    At this point, it basically shows Qiao Sanniang''s position. If you dare to fight here, you will turn against him.


    But in order to catch Zhao Jiannan, Zhang Liang has tried his best. Today he finally found him. He will never let Zhao Jiannan escape easily.


    "Qiao Sanniang, you''re a little too much. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you that I arrested people on the street. This is not your hotel outside. You don''t have the right to interfere with me."


    Zhang Liang had to do it today. Seeing him like this, Qiao Sanniang didn''t say anything, so he said, "well, you can do it, but what happened has nothing to do with me."


    Zhang Liang didn''t recognize the implication. He thought it was Qiao Sanniang who agreed. He was very happy. He immediately said to the people beside him, "catch this Zhao Jiannan for me."


    After him, more than 20 experienced thugs swarmed up. Originally, they wanted to take Zhao Jiannan down immediately. At this time, Zhao Jiannan was ready to fight them to the death.


    However, when the twenty men just rushed up, two men rushed out of the hotel door. They fell on the top of these men like flying swallows. The two figures were flying. In less than half a minute, all the twenty men were knocked to the ground.


    When these twenty men were knocked down on the ground without knowing what was going on, they went back to the door and stood beside Qiao Sanniang.


    When Zhang Liang saw that all his people fell down, his face changed. These people were all first-class experts. They had never lost a fight, but they all fell down in this instant.


    The key is that he didn''t see what was going on. When he looked back, he found that there were two more people around Qiao Sanniang, and that''s how they knocked down all his people.


    "Qiao Sanniang, didn''t you say you didn''t care about my business?" Zhang Liang said angrily.


    But Qiao Sanniang sneered: "is there something wrong with your ears? Did I just say that? I mean, any consequences have nothing to do with me. If you come to me now, it''s nothing to do with me. "


    Zhang Liang angrily called: "Qiao Sanniang, others are afraid of you, but I Zhang Liang is also the leader of a gang in Kyoto. You don''t give me such face. Today, I''m getting married with you."


    This words, next to Wei Shao are scared, he repeatedly shook his head, to Zhang Liang do not know the height of speechless, where he knows, he found himself a big opponent.


    But at this time, Zhang Liang didn''t realize this at all, and he had to quarrel with Qiao Sanniang. Qiao Sanniang just gave a sneer, then waved his hand and said, "since you want to tie a knot for me, today''s business is over."


    As soon as Qiao Sanniang''s voice fell, the two masters shot again and immediately came to Zhang Liang. Zhang Liang was also a master, but he had no resistance in front of the two masters.


    Two masters put Zhang Liang on the ground and knelt down in front of Qiao Sanniang.


    "The little gang boss dares to quarrel with my Qiao Sanniang. It seems that these gangsters in Kyoto have to teach a good lesson. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick."


    At this time, Zhang Liang was also flustered, and quickly cried: "Qiao Sanniang, why are you so? I have no grievance or hatred with you. You have to make it difficult for me. I have a reason to talk about this today."


    Qiao Sanniang said with a smile: "is that right? If you beat someone at my door or say you are reasonable, then I will be a unreasonable person to show you and break his leg for me. "


    This sentence surprised everyone nearby. Zhang Liang is not an ordinary person. He can be the boss in Kyoto. He is also the boss in a large area. Naturally, his relationship is not small. But now, in front of Qiao Sanniang, he is like being slaughtered.


    Wei Shao came to Qiao Sanniang and said, "smile, this Zhang Liang is also a character. If you break his leg, I''m afraid the Kyoto gang will have trouble. It''s not good for you."


    Wei Shao also wants to speak for Zhang Liang. After all, Zhang Liang is part of his group. What''s the matter? It''s not good for him.

 Chapter 733

    But this coincidence three niangs don''t give Wei Shao face at all, continue to say: "I have given him the opportunity, is he don''t know to cherish, that no wonder I, you do it."


    The two masters broke Zhang Liang''s legs one by one. At this time, Zhang Liang was howling in agony, and the people beside him were all looking silly.


    Although Zhang Liang brought more than 20 thugs, he didn''t dare to resist in front of Qiao Sanniang. Seeing his boss turned into a useless man, many people directly and quietly slipped away.


    If someone walks, it will cause other people to walk together. Zhang Liang''s people will walk quickly, because these people are very clear that Zhang Liang''s broken legs are basically equivalent to waste, and his territory will be robbed by others. There is no point in dealing with such a waste person.


    This time, Zhang Liang had no money and no money left. Hearing his howling, Qiao Sanniang said impatiently, "you throw him out to me. Don''t disturb the guests here."


    Two masters are going to kill Zhang Liang and take him away. Zhao Jiannan steps forward and says, "Qiao Sanniang, I have an invitation."


    Qiao Sanniang looked at Zhao Jiannan and said, "if you have anything to say, just say it."


    Zhao Jiannan said: "I want to ask Sanniang to let me take this Zhang Liang."


    Zhao Jiannan wants Zhang Liang for revenge. The hatred between them is already fierce. However, Qiao Sanniang says with a smile: "I know what happened between you. If you take him away, you may kill him. Zhang Liang is like this today. It''s all my fault. So if he is killed, it''s not my fault. He won''t lose his life."


    Zhao Jiannan saw that Qiao Sanniang said this, but he didn''t insist. He thought that he would wait for them to throw Zhang Liang away and look for him again, so he said, "I won''t say that."


    But Qiao Sanniang said: "but since you want to do this, I can promise you, but there is one condition."


    Zhao Jiannan was very happy and said with a smile: "please tell Sanniang clearly that as long as I can do what Zhao Jiannan can do, I will definitely do it."


    Qiao Sanniang said with a smile: "this matter has nothing to do with you. I want to invite this young man around you to have a cup of tea. I don''t know if he will agree or not?"


    Zhao Jiannan was also a little surprised. He thought it was something, but unexpectedly it had something to do with the boss. He was really hard to make decisions about it. Zhao Jiannan was embarrassed and said, "Sanniang, this is my boss. I have to ask him to answer you."


    Sanniang said with a smile: "of course, you can ask him now to see if he would like to have a cup of tea with me."


    Qiao Sanniang''s request surprised the people around her. At this time, many celebrities and scholars came out. They could not understand Qiao Sanniang any more. Qiao Sanniang is one of the celebrities in Kyoto. In Kyoto, if the most difficult beauty to pursue is Qiao Sanniang, it is absolutely Qiao Sanniang.


    I don''t know how many celebrities want to invite Qiao Sanniang to dinner and tea. Qiao Sanniang has never promised, but today, she takes the initiative to invite a young man to have tea. It seems that no one in Kyoto can do this.


    That Wei Shao is a face of iron green, how many times he wants to invite Qiao Sanniang, but has never been promised, now, Sanniang is in front of him to invite a young man to drink tea, where do you let his face.


    "Xiaoxiao, why do you want to invite him to tea? If you want someone to accompany you, I''ll be here. This person has no ability or family background. It''s not a waste of good time to invite him to tea. It''s even more inconsistent with your identity."


    Qiao Sanniang looked at this Wei Shao and sneered: "how do you know that someone else has no ability? How do you know that someone else has no family background? Even if he doesn''t, I''d like to. If you don''t feel comfortable, leave here."


    Qiao Sanniang''s words infuriated Wei Shao''s face turned red. He also had a temper. He could not bear it again and again. Finally, he cried out: "Sanniang, you are too much. How many times have I invited you, and you won''t agree to it once. If you invite someone with status today, even if it''s my equivalent status, I will recognize it, but you invite an ordinary person, Do you look down on me? That''s how I''m going to get rid of him? "


    Seeing Wei Shao''s anger, the people around him all shook their heads. They were not because of Sanniang, but because of Wei Shao. Wei Shao''s anger at this time was too silly. It not only failed to get Sanniang, but also angered her.


    But they also sympathize with this weishao. Even if they are rejected, they will be humiliated face to face. A man can''t help it.


    But his words did not cause Qiao Sanniang''s approval. Qiao Sanniang just said with a smile: "who do I like? Do you want to agree with me? Wei Shao, if you dare to talk to me like this again, I''m not polite


    As soon as Sanniang got angry, the two people next to him immediately stood up and were ready to start at any time. They were so scared that Wei Shao stepped back and said: "Qiao Sanniang, I wrote it down. Wei Shao is not easy to bully."


    As soon as he finished, he ran away. Seeing Wei Shao leave, people around him burst out laughing. At this time, Qiao Sanniang looked at Qin Feng, and she was waiting for Qin Feng''s reply.


    Zhao Jiannan also obediently came to Qin Feng''s side and said in a low voice: "boss, Sanniang wants to invite you in. I don''t know if you want to. But if the boss doesn''t want to, that''s fine. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "of course, I''d like to. If I don''t agree, isn''t that a fool?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Jiannan was overjoyed and quickly said, "thank you, boss. I''ll tell him now."


    Zhao Jiannan happily came to Sanniang and said, "Sanniang, my boss has agreed. He is willing to accept your invitation."


    Qiao Sanniang was also very satisfied and nodded, "well, please ask your boss to come in and talk to me."


    Qiao Sanniang turns around and enters the hotel. Two people beside him give Zhao Jiannan the light. One of them says, "his life and death are up to you."


    Zhao Jiannan is naturally overjoyed. This mortal enemy finally falls into his own hands. He grabs Zhang Liang and says, "Zhang Liang, you can''t think of it. Originally you wanted to catch me, but now it falls into my hands."


    Zhang Liang''s face is like ashes. He never thought that he had come to this end. He hated Qiao Sanniang to the bone because of this woman. CIA made him so.


    But at this point, he knew that he was dead. At the last moment, he still wanted to pretend to be the boss, so he said to Zhao Jiannan, "boy, it''s not you who beat me today, it''s Qiao Sanniang who ruined my good deeds, otherwise, it''s up to you, it''s not my opponent."

 Chapter 734

    Zhao Jiannan sneered: "no matter what, you have fallen into my hands, don''t say these useless, follow me."


    Zhang Liang yelled, "if you want me to go with you, dream about it."


    Having said that, he suddenly took out a short sword from his body and stabbed Zhao Jiannan. However, Zhao Jiannan had been on guard for a long time. In addition, Zhang Liang''s legs were disabled and could not be used. Zhao Jiannan grabbed it and then inserted the short dagger directly into Zhang Liang''s body.


    Zhang Liang screamed again. Zhao Jiannan was about to start, but he heard Qiao Sanniang say, "don''t make my door dirty. Take him to another place."


    Zhao Jiannan nodded. Then he grabbed Zhang Liang and took him to another place. When they left, Qin Feng stepped forward and said to Qiao Sanniang, "I''ve heard that Qiao Sanniang is a great family. Today, I see that she really deserves her reputation."


    But Qiao Sanniang said with a smile, "I''m flattered. I''m just a little famous. Mr. Qin, please come in. Let''s talk slowly inside."


    Qin Feng nodded, and then Qiao Sanniang entered the door. Qin Feng followed him and they came to a private room upstairs. This private room is Qiao Sanniang''s office. There is a desk, a sofa, a bunch of flowers and some fruits on the desk, and nothing else.


    "Sit down, please." Qiao Sanniang said politely to Qin Feng.,


    Qin Feng nodded and sat down on the sofa, while Qiao Sanniang sat opposite him. At this time, a waiter brought tea and put it in front of Qin Feng, and left immediately.


    "Mr. Qin, you don''t look like a local, do you?" Qiao three Niang facial expression cordial say.


    "The landlady has good eyesight. I''m not local. I''m from Jiangnan province. I''ve been here for a few days. I didn''t expect to meet the landlady here." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "This is fate. If it wasn''t for those guys outside, you and I would not know each other well. By the way, Mr. Qin, what do you do?" Qiao Sanniang continued to ask.


    "I''m just a homeless person. If I say I''m a baopa, my wife is better than me. She works in the company." Qin Feng said slowly.


    "Mr. Qin, you are too modest. When I saw Mr. Qin for the first time, I knew that Mr. Qin was not an ordinary person. Even if I didn''t do anything today, Zhang Liang would die. Mr. Qin, I''m right."


    It seems that this Qiao Sanniang really has some skills. She can see herself, but Qiao Sanniang is not a true cultivator. In her eyes, Qin Feng is a person with ability, but she doesn''t know Qin Feng''s real strength.


    "The landlady praised me. I''m really a child at home. By the way, girl, call aunt."


    The girl is very good in Qin Feng''s arms. She said a word to the landlady. The landlady was very happy. Then she said with a smile, "your daughter is really beautiful and can speak. I like her very much. I think her mother will be very beautiful too."


    "My mother is very beautiful, but auntie, you are also very beautiful." Said the girl.


    This makes Qiao Sanniang happy even more. She said with a smile: "she is really a smart and good child. Her mouth is so sweet. Today I met you for the first time. Your name is so nice, and my aunt can''t help expressing it."


    Qiao Sanniang immediately took out a thing from her body and put it in front of Qin Feng. She said with a smile, "I''m not prepared for this moment. This thing can be sent out. It should be my gift to your daughter."


    Qin Feng saw that Qiao Sanniang''s hand was a piece of jade, but as long as his eyes were light and certain, he knew that the jade was not ordinary jade, which actually contained a very powerful spiritual power.


    This kind of spirit stone, even in the world before Qin Feng, can be regarded as a good thing, which can help to cultivate, not to mention the world, where there is a lack of aura on earth, how precious it is to be able to get a spirit stone full of aura.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that as long as it''s a piece of stone, it''s enough to buy a large Xiuzhen family in the provincial capital. But the Qiao Sanniang''s hand is so generous, which surprised Qin Feng.


    Didn''t she know there was aura in it? Qin Feng has some doubts in his heart. He takes a look at Qiao Sanniang, and immediately realizes that Qiao Sanniang sent this thing out for her purpose, which is to make sure that Qin Feng can see the fame inside.


    If you can see it, it proves that Qin Feng is not an ordinary person. You know, this spirit stone is not what ordinary people can see. Even a great master can''t recognize it without deep attainments. This is Qiao Sanniang''s real purpose.


    Of course, Qin Feng didn''t like to be so tested, and he didn''t like to accept gifts casually, especially such good ones.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''m sorry, Madame. Your gift is very valuable. I dare not accept it. Besides, my daughter has just met you, so it''s not appropriate to give such a valuable gift."


    That Qiao Sanniang''s eyes flashed a little strange, she said with a smile: "Mr. Qin, you are serious. Although this jade pendant is with me, it has no value, because he doesn''t understand it. I think if Mr. Qin gets this jade pendant, maybe he can make the best use of it."


    "Madame, do you want to know that I don''t know much about this jade pendant?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Qiao Sanniang said with a smile: "since Mr. Qin has said this, I''ll be frank. I got this jade pendant from my friend. When he gave it to me, he said that this jade pendant is not an ordinary product. If an ordinary person gets it, it doesn''t have any use at all. The most important thing is that it can nourish the body, but if a master of cultivation gets it, It will be of great help to his cultivation. I think Mr. Qin must be a master of cultivation. That''s why he gave this treasure to you. "


    On hearing this, Qin Feng burst out laughing and said, "the boss is the boss. You are just an ordinary person. You can identify me as a master of cultivation. I don''t know how you identify me?"


    If you want to know Qin Feng''s strength, the great master can''t see that he is a master of cultivating truth. This Qiao Sanniang is a master of cultivating truth at all. He can actually judge it. I have to say that his eyes are very powerful.


    Qiao Sanniang got up and came to Qin Feng. Her face was still full of manners and said, "Mr. Qin, although Qiao Sanniang is only a lady, she is quite accurate in judging people. I believe my vision. Please accept it."


    Seeing her saying so, Qin Feng thought that since people would like to, he agreed. He said with a smile, "since the landlady is so polite, it''s better for me to be respectful than obedient. I''ll take it for my daughter."


    Seeing that Qin Feng had taken his treasure, Qiao Sanniang nodded with great satisfaction and said, "well, Mr. Qin, are we friends now?"


    This is the result of Qiao Sanniang. She wants to make friends with Qin Feng, because in Kyoto, although Qiao Sanniang knows many people, she still makes friends with more people. In this way, he can be invincible in Kyoto.


    This is also Qiao Sanniang''s usual means. Many experts have become her friends. With one more Qin Feng, Qiao Sanniang is still very happy. Although she doesn''t know the strength of Qin Feng, she can feel that this young man is not simple.


    As long as it''s not a simple character, and I don''t dislike it, then Qiao Sanniang will definitely make friends, because only friends can''t be enemies.

 Chapter 735

    Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile, "of course, you have given my daughter such a valuable gift. I have nothing to return."


    Qiao Sanniang said with a smile: "no, you can treat me as your friend, which is my biggest reward. When you are free, just come and have a seat. Qiao Sanniang will definitely receive me in person."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "OK, I''ll definitely come, but I don''t think I''ll stay here for long. I''ll go to Kyoto immediately, so I''ll leave first."


    Qin Feng gets up to say goodbye to Qiao Sanniang. When he comes out, Qiao Sanniang personally delivers him to the door. At this time, the guests inside are also very surprised to see Qiao Sanniang personally deliver Qin Feng out.


    You know, Qiao Sanniang is not easy to receive people, and will not personally send them to the door. This is enough face for Qin Feng. They are also very curious, who is Qin Feng? Unexpectedly can let Qiao three niangs so of value.


    When Qin Feng came out, Zhao Jiannan also solved the problem and came to Qin Feng''s side. When Qin Feng saw him, he said with a smile, "have you solved your problem?"


    Zhao Jiannan nodded: "yes, that guy has been killed by me, but today I really want to thank Qiao Sanniang."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "yes, I''m also very interested in this landlady. She seems to have a bright future. She just gave my daughter a very valuable gift."


    Zhao Jiannan is also a face of surprise, said: "boss, you can earn this, in Kyoto, as long as with Qiao Sanniang know people, it is a great character ah, in the future in Kyoto, as long as you are Qiao Sanniang''s friend, no one dare to respect you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you look down on your boss like this. Do you need someone else to cover you?"


    Zhao Jiannan shook his head and said: "of course not. The boss is very powerful. I know that, but in Kyoto, Qiao Sanniang is really very capable. It is estimated that there is nothing she can''t do here, so if the boss comes to Kyoto in the future, you can find her for anything."


    "Maybe it''s not as simple as that. The Qiao Sanniang took the initiative to know me. Naturally, she had the purpose of stealing. No matter who she was, I felt that she was ok, and this friend was not in vain."


    Qin Feng returned with her daughter. At this time, Qiao Sanniang, who was standing at the door, also turned around. A bodyguard beside her said, "Madame, why do you value Qin Feng so much?"


    He didn''t understand. When did he see the landlady pay so much attention to a person? Even if the clan heads of the three Xiuzhen families in Kyoto came, the landlady didn''t pay so much attention.


    But Qiao Sanniang said with a smile: "you don''t understand this. This person is no ordinary person. I think his energy may exceed your imagination."


    The bodyguard was even more surprised and said, "can he be more powerful than some big men in Kyoto?"


    Qiao Sanniang said with a smile: "I think it''s better than them. Well, don''t ask."


    The bodyguard did not dare to speak, accompanied the landlady to enter the hotel.


    After Qin Feng comes out of the hotel, he returns to the hotel. At this time, Meng Ke hasn''t come back. Qin Feng plans to have a look, so he calls Hua Feiyang.


    "Mr. Hua, how are you? When will mengke come back


    Inside came Hua Feiyang''s voice and said, "boss, Xiao Ke is very busy now. I''m afraid he will be back in a few hours. But don''t worry, I will protect him."


    Qin Feng was about to speak when he heard Hua Feiyang yell: "who is going to come out for me?"


    As soon as Qin Feng heard the wrong voice, he quickly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    But there was no Hua Feiyang''s voice inside. He knew that something must have happened. He quickly put down the phone, picked up the girl and asked Zhao Jiannan to drive directly to Meng Ke.


    A quarter of an hour later, Qin Feng came to the place where Meng Ke worked. When he just got to the door, he saw Hua Feiyang coming out from inside. There was Meng Ke beside him.


    Seeing Meng Ke, Qin Feng was relieved. Hua Feiyang saw Qin Feng and said, "boss, why are you here?"


    Qin Feng said: "I just heard your voice on the phone is wrong. Is something wrong?"


    Hua Feiyang nodded and said: "yes, just now I found a master of cultivation appeared around, so I went to drive him away. The killer is very powerful, but he is not my opponent, so I found him just after he appeared around Meng Ke."


    Qin Feng knows that the other party is attacking Meng Ke. Fortunately, Hua Feiyang is such an expert that he can keep those killers away from Meng Ke.


    But this is also a very worrying thing. He can''t let Meng Ke be so dangerous any more. Now that the other party has started, there must be another time. At this time, Meng Ke also comes to Qin Feng''s side, but she doesn''t know what happened.


    "Wife, how are things going?" Qin Feng didn''t mention the killer because he didn''t want Meng Ke to worry.


    "There are a lot of things, but it''s going well. I don''t think there''s any trouble." Meng Xiaoxiao said.


    "No, she is very good. She just fell asleep."


    At this time, the girl was sleeping in Qin Feng''s arms. It was very sweet. Meng Ke didn''t disturb her, so she said with a smile: "it seems that she still likes to be with you very much. Today''s work is finished. Let''s go back."


    Qin Feng nodded and went back to the hotel with Meng Ke. At this time, in a room not far away, a man was watching. He picked up the phone and said, "boss, things are not going well. There is an expert on the other side. I was found before I got close to him."


    "You idiot, aren''t you a gold medal killer? How can it be found so easily? "


    This man is the gold medal killer Jin Bangzi, he just got a new task, first catch Meng Ke, but he just appeared, was found by Hua Feiyang.


    "Boss, this man is Hua Feiyang. You should know that he is almost stronger than me, so I can''t guarantee the completion of the task."


    The voice inside was very dissatisfied, but still said: "since you can''t finish it alone, according to the rules, I can only arrange another one to help you, but in this case, the reward will be equally divided."


    "OK, you can send another gold medal killer." Said Jin Bangzi.


    "Well, I''ll ask shadowless knife to help you."


    "Well, I''ll wait for him to come to me."


    At this time, Qin Feng and Meng Ke return home and have a good rest as usual. Hua Feiyang and Zhao Jiannan stand guard outside. They have nothing to do all night. The next day, Meng Ke is going to work again. Qin Feng is a little worried. He wanted to escort him in person, but Meng Ke refuses because there is a girl here. If Qin Feng goes with her, she will go too, It''s not easy to carry out her work.


    Qin Feng nodded and agreed. But let Hua Feiyang be careful and protect Meng Ke. Of course, Hua Feiyang agreed.

 Chapter 736

    After Meng Ke and Hua Feiyang leave, Qin Feng has nothing to do, and her daughter wants to go out to play again. Qin Feng takes her to the places around her, and let Zhao Jiannan lead the way.


    But not long after they came out, when they were playing nearby, there would be several cars in front of them, which directly blocked their way.


    A group of people came down from the car. They were all in suits and shoes. There were more than a dozen of them. They were not ordinary people, because Qin Feng could see that they were all practitioners.


    In addition, Wei Shao is the leader. Seeing this man, Qin Feng knows that they are here for revenge. After all, Wei Shao lost his face yesterday. Because he was in Qiao Sanniang''s territory, he didn''t dare to have an attack. Now he has already arranged for Qin Feng to come out.


    Seeing these people, Qin Feng also knows a little about the Wei family. He is able to bring so many masters of cultivation. They are all masters. It seems that his family is really powerful.


    At this time, Wei Shao saw Qin Feng with a triumphant expression. Today, he had already investigated Qin Feng''s address and was waiting for him to come out. These ten masters were all the first-class masters of the Wei family, and almost brought half of them out just for revenge.


    Qin Feng is still holding his daughter, but at this time Wei Shao swaggers up to Qin Feng. More than a dozen masters behind him protect him. With them here, Wei Shao doesn''t worry about his danger at all.


    "Boy, today I''ll let you know what happened to Wei Shao. Do you know who they are?" Wei Shao said triumphantly.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "who is it? I don''t know? Tell me about it. "


    Wei Shao laughed and said, "I know you don''t know. They are all masters. Do you know the practitioners?"


    In Wei Shao''s eyes, Qin Feng is not a true cultivator at all, even if he is a person with a little ability.


    "I know that. I heard that they are very good." Qin Feng is still not slow not urgent said.


    "It''s good to know that they are all masters of our Wei family. Any one of them can kill you with his hands. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Why do you bring so many people when they are so capable? Just bring one. "


    Qin Feng doesn''t care at all. Wei Shao wanted to scare Qin Feng, and then let Qin Feng surrender and beg for mercy. In that case, he doesn''t have to do anything to make his face come back. It''s better than doing something.


    But the problem is that Qin Feng doesn''t give him a chance at all. He''s not afraid at all. Wei Shao is very angry. He immediately says, "boy, you''re not afraid of death. Well, I''ll ask you a few questions before I deal with you today. As long as you answer them obediently, I''ll let them do it gently later."


    Qin Feng then said with a smile: "then you ask, what do you want to know?"


    "I just want to know what Qiao Sanniang told you to go in yesterday? You tell me the truth obediently. If you dare to cheat me, I will not be polite. "


    It turns out that Wei Shao''s heart is even more unbalanced when he hears that Qin Feng is called in by Qiao Sanniang. He wants to be with Qiao Sanniang every day, but they just don''t agree. When this guy comes, Qiao Sanniang takes the initiative to stay. Can this make him comfortable?


    Wei Shao of course wants to know why Qiao Sanniang values it so much. He also wants to know what Qiao Sanniang has said to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng listened to his words, understood his idea, and said with a smile: "nothing, just chat with me. By the way, he also gave my daughter a gift, saying that he likes my daughter very much and wants to make friends with her. Are you satisfied with this answer?"


    As soon as Qin Feng said that, Na Wei Shao was even more angry and said, "what qualifications do you have to make friends with Qiao Sanniang? I haven''t been with her yet. Which onion are you? What did she give him as a gift?"


    Wei Shao is worried that Qiao Sanniang won''t take a fancy to Qin Feng. After all, Qin Feng is beautiful and very young. It''s his boyfriend''s only choice. He takes a fancy to this gift.


    "You want to know, well, I''ll tell you, she gave this to my daughter."


    Qin Feng takes the jade pendant out of the girl''s clothes and shakes it in front of Wei Shao. Wei Shao immediately recognizes it as Qiao Sanniang''s personal belongings. Qiao Sanniang usually hangs it on her body, but now she takes the initiative to give it to Qin Feng. Although it''s for her daughter, the meaning is very clear, that is, Qiao Sanniang takes a fancy to Qin Feng.


    As soon as he thought of this, Wei Shao was so angry that he immediately called out, "good guy, you seduced my goddess away the first time you met. Today I want your life. Let Qiao Sanniang follow me wholeheartedly."


    Next to Zhao Jiannan immediately stood up and said: "Wei Shao, what''s the relationship between my boss and Qiao Sanniang and you?"


    Wei Shao was angry. When he heard Zhao Jiannan''s words, he cheered: "Zhao Jiannan, you are really looking for death. Dare you challenge me? Do you think there is Qiao Sanniang to protect you? Today I''ll let you know that I''m very powerful. Give me a hand. "


    A man in his fifties came out of the master behind. He said to Wei Shao, "Wei Shao, are these two the masters you are talking about?"


    This master is the housekeeper of Wei''s family. He brought people here today just for Wei Shao to go out. However, he didn''t expect that Wei Shao''s master is actually such two people. Isn''t it a big talent?


    Wei Shao said quickly, "it''s just the two of them. What''s the problem?"


    The housekeeper shook his head and said, "they are not practitioners. Don''t say I have so many people. Any one of them can crush them to death with one finger. I knew I could arrange any one."


    Wei Shao said discontentedly: "I just want to let them know that my Wei Shao is very powerful. Don''t talk nonsense with me. Take them first."


    The housekeeper also shook his head in his heart. When he met such a young dandy, what else could he say? He said to a middle-aged man beside him: "Xiao Zheng, please go ahead. Don''t make any trouble. Catch them first and let Wei Shao take it out."


    This little Zheng is also a master. He nods and goes to Qin Feng. He looks down on Qin Feng. After all, a master is like a God in front of ordinary people.


    "Boy, I don''t want to bully the weak by force. It''s hard to hear that. After all, I''m also a master. It''s hard to say that I''m fighting an unarmed ordinary man. You should be obedient and get down on your knees for the young master, so that I won''t do anything."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it seems that you are quite confident, but today, I don''t want to start, and you don''t want to provoke me, otherwise, the consequences will be very serious."


    Qin Feng''s words made the people on the other side laugh. They regarded Qin Feng as a fool. They dare to be brave in front of so many masters. Don''t you want to die?


    The housekeeper also shook his head and sneered: "young man, you really haven''t seen the world. You dare to be so arrogant when the master is in front of you. Do you know that if Xiao Zheng moves his finger, you will lose your life."

 Chapter 737

    However, a master is just like a baby in front of Qin Feng. He is beaten by Qin Feng directly. The journey is rough and simple. When he sees that master flying more than ten meters and spitting out blood, the housekeeper and Wei Shao know that Qin Feng is not an ordinary person.


    "Why are you so good?" Wei Shao said in horror.


    "I''m great, isn''t it strange?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    As soon as the housekeeper saw the consequences of Qin Feng''s action, he immediately knew that Qin Feng was absolutely strong. He said to Wei Shao, "Wei Shao is a strong man. I''m afraid he''s a great master. I don''t think it''s better to start today."


    Wei Shao said, "what''s the matter with great master? It''s not like my family doesn''t have it. If you''re afraid of him, give it to me. "


    Wei Shao is not a true cultivator. Naturally, he doesn''t know the difference between a great master and a great master. Even if so many great masters add up, he is not the opponent of a great master.


    But the housekeeper must know. He said quickly, "I''m afraid we can''t beat him here."


    "A group of losers, what''s the use of you, will only give me shame." Wei Shao yelled: "boy, you wait. Today''s business is not over." Qin Feng shrugged and said with a smile, "I''ll wait, but the next time you come back, I''ll break your leg."


    "You crazy, OK, you wait for me." As soon as Wei Shao turns around, he takes people away. Qin Feng doesn''t mean to fight because he has a girl. So many experts can''t beat him in an instant. Besides, it''s downtown. It''s no good fighting.


    "Let''s have a look." As if nothing had happened, Qin Feng continued to take her to play. The morning passed quickly, and Qin Feng returned to the hotel again. However, as soon as he got to the hotel, he saw a man standing at the door with an object.


    "Mr. Qin Feng, you are back." The man was very happy. He took out his things and said, "Mr. Qin, our landlady wants to invite you to her birthday party tomorrow, and you must go."


    Qin Feng took the invitation, but he didn''t expect Qiao Sanniang to invite him. Anyway, he doesn''t have anything to do now. Just go and have a look. There will be a lot of Kyoto celebrities at this banquet. Maybe he will meet some old friends, such as Murong family, Nalan family and even Feng family.


    "Well, I''ll be there on time tomorrow. Thank your landlady for helping me." Qin Feng said,


    The man was overjoyed. He nodded his head and rushed to report the news. Zhao Jiannan said: "boss, most of the people invited by Qiao Sanniang are famous people in Kyoto. I''m afraid most of the celebrities in Kyoto will go this time."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Do you think your boss can''t go without fame? "


    Zhao Jiannan said with a smile: "boss, I don''t mean that. I just want to tell boss that I may meet your opponent in Kyoto."


    "That''s just right. I want to see them too. By the way, to go to the birthday party, at least I need to send something. I don''t know about this. You can choose a gift for me." Qin Feng said.


    "Well, boss, I don''t think Qiao Sanniang likes gold and silver jewelry. For her, money is just like that."


    "It seems that you know her well. What do you like?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Boss, I''ve been in Kyoto for so many years. Who is Qiao Sanniang, let alone me? I''m afraid people all know this. I think boss can choose some special gifts."


    "What''s the special gift?" Qin Feng asked.


    Zhao Jiannan said: "I know that Qiao Sanniang likes cooking, and she is also a good cook, so she opened this restaurant."


    "You want me to cook for her? Do you think I''ll do that, boss? " Qin Feng asked.


    Zhao Jiannan quickly said with a smile: "of course not. I''m just talking about who the boss is and how to cook for people outside. But I think the boss can be so valued by Qiao Sanniang. As long as he can go, it''s the best gift for her."


    "Nonsense, how can you go without taking things? I think you are half a bucket of water. Well, you can go outside and buy me a gold bracelet. Although it is earthy, it has earthy taste."


    Zhao Jiannan said with a smile: "I''ll do it when I know the boss."


    The next day, Qin Feng asked Zhao Jiannan to drive him to the restaurant. When they arrived, it was already eleven o''clock. This was the time when there was a large flow of people. Everyone came at this time.


    On the third day, people came and went at the door of the restaurant. Sure enough, many famous cars gathered here. The worst were Mercedes Benz and Porsche. These people were all in suits and leather shoes, and there were also old men in Tang Dynasty clothes. They looked like high-ranking officials and had a lot of bodyguards.


    But all these bodyguards can only stand outside, waiting for their boss to get in, waiting for Qin Feng''s car to come here, someone has already come to receive them.


    However, when the receptionist saw that the car they were driving was actually an ordinary public, he was immediately puzzled.


    Before waiting for Qin Feng to get off the bus, the security guard waved his hand and said discontentedly: "take the food to the back. This is the gate, not the place where you can come."


    It turned out that the bodyguard regarded them as food delivery. After all, he drove a Volkswagen car. It''s nothing. It''s even worse here.


    Zhao Jiannan got out of the car, showed the invitation to the security guard and said, "we''re here for the party."


    At first glance, the security guard is a bit silly. He has been here for many years. Qiao Sanniang''s friends, who are not dignitaries, have never seen the invitation in a Volkswagen car. However, when he saw that the invitation was true, he did not dare to neglect it. After all, sometimes rich and powerful people really keep a low profile.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''m wrong. Please stop the car."


    Zhao Jiannan stopped the car and Qin Feng got off the car. He still took his daughter to the banquet. After they went in, the restaurant was rearranged. All the tables and chairs in it were removed, and there was a large living room, which was large enough to accommodate hundreds of people. At this time, it was full of people, and everyone was polite to each other.


    The people here are all Kyoto celebrities. They all know each other. They say hello one after another, but Qin Feng didn''t know each other when he came here for the first time. Naturally, no one would say hello.


    Just as everyone was greeting each other, Qin Feng found a corner to sit down. Some fruit and wine were prepared in the hall, and a waiter was ready to serve at any time. Qin Feng asked Zhao Jiannan to get some fruit for her.


    The girls are very happy to eat. Although they are all adults here, they are busy. Children like to be busy. After more than ten minutes, all of us suddenly look up to the second floor.


    At this time, Qin Feng saw someone come out on the second floor. It was Qiao Sanniang. Today''s Qiao Sanniang is different. She is wearing a white skirt and white clothes. She looks like a fairy. With her charming eyes, many people can''t help praising her.

 Chapter 738

    "Sanniang is still so beautiful. He is the first lady in Kyoto."


    "That is, she is not only beautiful, but also so valued by all celebrities in Kyoto. That''s not what ordinary women can compare."


    "If he can be his husband, I''m afraid this Nanrui has been blessed for several generations."


    "It''s even more difficult to be her husband. How many princes and nobles want to be close to her, but no matter how much power you have, it''s nothing in her eyes. I haven''t seen anyone get along with her for long."


    "Husband can''t do it, lover is more difficult, if I can sleep with her all my life, I will die ten years."


    "It is said that he is still a virgin. I don''t know if it is true?"


    "I''m kidding. I don''t think that no matter how powerful she is, she didn''t come to Kyoto in silence. She must have paid to get something. I just don''t know which guy is so lucky to get her for the first time."


    There was a lot of discussion among the people below, but Qin Feng was still sitting down to eat. However, hearing these people''s conversation, he knew something about Qiao Sanniang''s reputation in Kyoto.


    I heard Qiao Sanniang smile on her face and said, "it''s my Sanniang''s good fortune to invite you here for my little daughter''s birthday. Please forgive me if there''s anything wrong with her hospitality."


    The next boss laughed and said, "Sanniang, you are so polite. Today, who can attend your birthday party? That''s a big face. Many people don''t have the qualification to come here."


    "Yes, Sanniang, I''m afraid no woman in Kyoto has more face than you. It''s a great honor for me to come here today."


    Everyone is a set of flattery, after a speech, Qiao Sanniang is looking for something in the crowd, but Qin Feng hides in the corner, but she doesn''t find the crowd''s cover.


    Looking for a while, Qiao Sanniang didn''t find Qin Feng. She was a little disappointed, so she said to the people around her: "you go to the door and wait. If someone named Qin Feng comes, you will pick him up."


    A bodyguard nearby went out immediately. At this moment, a voice came from the door and said, "Murong family is coming."


    Qin Feng looks back and sees Murong Ziying and Murong Xin come in. The Murong family is one of the three major Xiuzhen families in Kyoto, and the date of their birth is also very famous.


    Many celebrities have come forward to say hello, Murong Ziying is still smiling and nodding, and everyone has to get out of the way. When Murong Ziying comes to the front, she says to Qiao Sanniang: "Qiao Sanniang, Murong Ziying has come to drink your birthday wine on behalf of Murong family. Please smile."


    Qiao Sanniang said with a smile: "the eldest lady can come here. It''s a great honor for Qiao Sanniang. Please come up quickly. We are also sisters. Let''s have a good chat together."


    Murong Ziying nods and then goes up. Qin Feng looks down and knows that the relationship between Murong Ziying and Qiao Sanniang should be good. After Murong Ziying goes up, she talks with Qiao Sanniang hand in hand.


    After a while, someone said at the door, "the Nalan family is coming."


    Qin Feng saw an old man coming into the hall with several men. The old man Qin Feng saw him. He was there when he made trouble with Nalan family. This man was nalanxia, the elder of Nalan family. He was one of the three elders of Nalan family, ranking second.


    "I''ve come to celebrate Qiao Sanniang''s birthday."


    Nalanxia waved his hand and gave him a rich gift. Qiao Sanniang saw nalanxia and said with a smile: "the elder is so polite. I can''t afford it. Please sit down."


    Nalanxia just finished, behind someone called: "Feng family to come."


    The Feng family is the strongest one in the Xiuzhen family in Kyoto. Their arrival immediately shocked everyone. Everyone looked at the door one after another, and saw Feng Xiaolong, the young master of the Feng family, taking several elders into the hall.


    As soon as Feng Xiaolong came in, everyone came forward to smile warmly, but Feng Xiaolong didn''t see it and walked over directly. Instead, several elders behind nodded their heads.


    Of course, Feng Xiaolong and Qin Feng are familiar with each other. They have fought with him several times, and they also know some of the character of this boy. This guy''s character is not bad, but he is a bit overbearing and unreasonable, and his brain is not flexible enough, which is a bit like the temperament of a silly son of a landlord.


    "Qiao Sanniang, you are still so beautiful. It''s a pity that if I don''t have someone I like, I will chase you."


    Feng Xiaolong is Feng Xiaolong. When he came up, everyone laughed. All celebrities in Kyoto knew Feng Xiaolong and knew his character very well. Therefore, the laughter was not a joke, but an echo.


    Qiao Sanniang said with a smile: "I know what Feng Shao likes is the gold of Nalan family. How can I compare with her? Today Feng Shaoneng''s coming also makes me compensate. Please sit down."


    Feng Shao swaggered to the front seat, which was the most important position, but other people did not dare to go up. After Feng Shao sat down, the Murong family and Nalan family sat down beside him.


    The three families all arrived, and the others were standing behind. But at this time, Qiao Sanniang''s eyes were looking down, looking for something. Murong Ziying, who was next to her, was puzzled and said: "elder sister, are you still waiting for anyone?"


    Qiao Sanniang said with a smile, "today I invited a very special person, but he hasn''t arrived yet."


    This made Murong Ziying very interested. If girls like this, she said with a smile: "elder sister, don''t say that you are waiting for your sweetheart. My elder sister''s vision is always very high, and I can''t look at any kind of people. If I really see my elder sister''s sweetheart today, I must take a good look at her and see what kind of person she is, Only in this way can I get into my sister''s eyes. "


    Qiao Sanniang said with a smile: "sister, you misunderstood me. My friend just met, not what you think."


    "I think it''s not easy for my sister to be so concerned. Besides, there are many things that fall in love at first sight, so don''t hide it."


    Qiao Sanniang said with a helpless smile: "I can''t say you, anyway, he didn''t come now. Let''s go down and greet the guests."


    When the two beauties came down, they first said hello to the three families. They came to Feng Xiaolong of the Feng family. Feng Xiaolong sat there with a pair of legs. When he saw the two beauties coming, he got up. However, he was not too excited. He said with a smile: "two sisters, you are all people of national beauty, When can I find a boyfriend to show me


    It has to be said that this Feng Xiaolong is very special. He likes Nalan Yimeng. Even if the fairies come to him, he can''t look up to them. Naturally, these two beauties know about him and like him very much. After all, there are few special men.

 Chapter 739

    "You are a young man. You speak very well. Since you call us sister, don''t be too old or too young. By the way, what happened to the nalanyi dream you were chasing?"


    This made Feng Xiaolong''s happy face suddenly unhappy. He shook his head and said, "it''s still the same. Yimeng is not in Kyoto now."


    Murong Ziying wanted to make fun of the little brother, so she said with a smile, "I heard that she met a man in Kyoto. You should hold fast to her. What if she is preempted by that man?"


    Feng Xiaolong was even more angry: "I''m angry when I mention this guy. What''s better about him than my family? Are you better than Feng Xiaolong? I don''t know what he thinks of this guy. "


    Next to Qiao Sanniang, she was very curious and said, "who is the man you are talking about? He''s too brave to rob a woman from Feng Shao. Isn''t he afraid that Feng Shao will kill him if he''s not happy? "


    Feng Shao sighed and said, "this guy has some skills. I haven''t dealt with him since I went there."


    The two beauties also laughed. This Feng Xiaolong is honest. No one else loves face. He can''t fight, even if he is a member of the Feng family, he doesn''t feel ashamed.


    "Who is not even Feng Shao''s opponent? I''m really curious about this guy. Tell me about it."


    Feng Shao was upset and said, "what can I say?"


    Murong Ziying, who was beside her, said with a smile: "I told my sister that this guy didn''t know what he was doing. Anyway, he was very powerful. His name was Qin Feng. He seemed to be a boss behind the scenes, but he was very powerful. I had a fight with him."


    "Qin Feng?" This makes Qiao Sanniang very surprised, because the person he just met is Qin Feng. However, she shakes her head and thinks that there is no such coincidence, and she is definitely not the same person.


    "Since he''s so powerful, you really need to hold on. If you need to tell my sister, I''ll help you." Qiao Sanniang said with a smile.


    "Forget it. I''ve solved my own problems. The two sisters should go and entertain others."


    Feng Xiaolong is not in the mood to chat with them. The two beauties all say that he is not happy. The two beauties don''t tease this guy any more. They are busy to greet other people.


    Everyone is waiting for the two beauties to say hello. Qin Feng and Nannan are still eating in the corner. Seeing Qiao Sanniang, Nannan says, "Dad, look at that elder sister."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "yes, but she is very busy now. Let''s not disturb him."


    The girl nodded obediently and said, "good dad."


    At this time, several men came to Qin Feng''s side, because there were few seats around. When they saw that there was another seat here, they all came over, but because of the large number of people, they could not sit down.


    "Boy, who are you?" A leading middle-aged man said,


    These people are all famous people in Kyoto. They are either rich families or officials. Naturally, they don''t pay attention to Qin Feng, because they all know famous people, but they have never met Qin Feng.


    Besides, Qin Feng can''t see anything in his clothes, so they underestimate him. However, the people who can come here know that they must have some backgrounds, so they take the lead in asking.


    Qin Feng looked at these guys and said, "I''m a guest here. What''s the problem?"


    The man saw that Qin Feng was generally dressed, so he didn''t take it seriously. He said impolitely, "we''re going to sit here now. You go to one side."


    In his opinion, Qin Feng is just a humble role. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to compete with them. Zhao Jiannan, who is next to him, cheers, "be polite. My boss came here first. Why should we leave?"


    When the man saw Zhao Jiannan, he sneered and said, "do you know who we are? I''m the president of Kyoto Leshan group, and these people around me are all the bosses of 10 billion group. Oh, your boss, I think he has any ability to compete with us. "


    A man next to him said with a smile: "everyone dares to come here. I don''t know how Qiao Sanniang invited such goods to the banquet. Is it wrong?"


    "I think there must be a mistake. There won''t be such a role in Qiao Sanniang''s friends. If you don''t get up quickly, or I''ll send someone to drive you out."


    Several guys are very arrogant. Zhao Jiannan was about to speak, but Qin Feng said with a smile: "they were all big bosses. I''m disrespectful. Since you all have identity, you should go to the front. Isn''t there a seat in front?"


    Qin Feng''s words made those people''s faces even more unhappy. He said that they were all in the front position, where they could get these guys. They were all the most famous people in Kyoto who could sit in such a position as Qin Feng.


    The boss who took the lead said angrily: "boy, you really don''t know how to praise me. If you don''t want to give me face, you''re welcome. Come on."


    Just at this time, a young man came over. He is the security guard here. It''s not easy to be a security guard here. It can be said that as long as he is Qiao Sanniang, no matter what his identity is, it''s not easy.


    "What can I do for you gentlemen?" Although the security guard is young, he is still very powerful. In his twenties, he is also a master.


    The man who took the lead was not happy and said, "this guy is mixed in. You will drive him away."


    The security guard looked at Qin Feng, but he was also curious. He didn''t know Qin Feng. He had seen all the celebrities here in Kyoto, but for the sake of caution, the security guard came forward and said, "Sir, do you have an invitation?"


    Qin Feng looked at the security guard and said with a smile, "of course, if not, will you let me in?"


    The security guard said, "if you have one, can you give me a look?"


    When the security guard said this, he naturally wanted to confirm Qin Feng''s identity and see if he really had an invitation. But at this time, the man next to him said impatiently, "security guard, do you think he can have an invitation like this? How can you let such a person come in? If you let Qiao Sanniang know, you won''t be happy. "


    The young security guard''s face was a little ugly. He was really worried. If Qin Feng really sneaked in, they would be reprimanded by the landlady. The young security guard had to say again, "please show me your invitation."


    Qin Feng didn''t embarrass the security guard. After all, Qiao Sanniang gave him face. He also wanted to give Qiao Sanniang face. He nodded, took out the invitation letter and gave it to the security guard. When the security guard took it over, he suddenly changed his face.


    Seeing that the security guard''s face changed, the middle-aged man thought that the invitation was fake, and he was even more elated and said, "I said he was sneaking in. The invitation is all fake. Arrest him quickly and don''t disturb us here."


    But the security guard didn''t do what he meant. Instead, he respectfully handed the invitation back to Qin Feng and said with great respect, "are you Mr. Qin Feng? Our boss is invited

 Chapter 740

    The security guard''s words surprised several bosses. This man can make the boss''s wife pay so much attention to him. There are so many celebrities here. No one has been invited by the boss''s wife. This guy can make Qiao Sanniang pay so much attention to him.


    "Security guard, are you mistaken? Can he ask Qiao Sanniang to invite him?" The middle-aged man said.


    But the security guard was very serious and said, "who does our boss ask? Do you need to ask for instructions? You''d better be honest with me. I almost offended Mr. Qin Feng because of you. If you talk nonsense here again, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    The attitude of the security guard changed all of a sudden, which made these people unable to accept. The middle-aged man''s face couldn''t hang, and he didn''t care about anything, so he said, "what do you mean? Can''t you kick us out because of this kid? "


    The security guard then glared at the man. Seeing that he was hairy, he heard the security guard coldly say: "if you dare to say one more word, I will drive you out now."


    The man who said this was scared. He could see that what the security guard said was not fake. He quickly closed his mouth, but he still didn''t understand who the young man was.


    Seeing that these people did not speak, the security guard said directly, "what are you still doing here? This is Mr. Qin''s position. Do you want to compete with Mr. Qin? "


    Several bosses were also frightened. They were also smart people. They left in a hurry. After they left, the security guard politely said, "Mr. Qin, our boss is invited."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "well, I''d better sit here. Now your boss is very busy. When he''s free, I''ll go there naturally."


    On hearing this, the security guard didn''t force him to say, "then I''ll report Mr. Qin to the boss. The boss has just told me that as long as Mr. Qin comes, I must report to him."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "OK, you go to tell your boss that I''m here, and tell her to let her do her own work first, and then go to find her when you have time."


    The security guard nodded to report, Qin Feng continued to sit in his position, but at this time, some people around have noticed here, just left a few bosses quickly spread the story of Qin Feng, many people are very curious, who is this young man?


    Because these people have never seen Qin Feng, they know nothing about him, but Qin Feng is so valued by Qiao Sanniang. Naturally, they want to know Qin Feng''s identity.


    At this time, the young security guard came to Qiao Sanniang. Qiao Sanniang was greeting the guests. The young security guard whispered beside her: "boss, Mr. Qin has come."


    Hearing this, Qiao Sanniang said happily: "where is he? Take me to see him


    The young security guard said: "he is in front, but Mr. Qin said that if he doesn''t come now, he will ask the boss to be busy first. When he''s free, he will come naturally."


    Qiao Sanniang thought about it and nodded: "Mr. Qin is still an interesting person. It''s not convenient to meet at this time. OK, I''ll go to see him after I greet them first."


    At this time, Murong Ziying next to her said curiously: "sister, is the person you are talking about coming?"


    Qiao Sanniang said with a smile, "yes."


    Murong Ziying is more interested, busy way: "don''t take me to see him soon, I would like to see what is sacred can let sister so worried."


    Qiao Sanniang blushed and said, "what do you say? People say it''s inconvenient now. I''ll take you after we''re busy."


    "Well, I want to give advice to my sister to see if he is suitable."


    Qiao Sanniang continued to greet others after she scolded with a smile, but she still looked back from time to time to see Qin Feng in the corner.


    At this time, that Feng Xiaolong has nothing to do, so he strolls around. It happened that he came to Qin Feng. He was thinking about something. Suddenly, he saw Qin Feng, and he was scared. He quickly backed back.


    The elder around him was a little curious and said, "young master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Feng Xiaolong wiped his eyes and said, "I must have read it wrong. I must have read it wrong."


    He would never believe that Qin Feng would appear here. When he slowly walked over to have a look, he confirmed that it was Qin Feng. He was scared and fled back.


    Qin Feng is like a devil in his eyes now. This man is so terrible.


    "What''s the matter, young master?" The elder next to him was even more puzzled.


    Feng Xiaolong said in panic: "he''s here. Why is this guy here?"


    The elder who said this didn''t know what happened. He asked curiously: "young master, who is here?"


    "That''s the guy, the guy named Qin Feng." Feng Xiaolong said in a hurry.


    "Qin Feng? Do you mean the Qinfeng in Jiangnan? " This time, even the elder was surprised, because Qin Feng''s name could make the Feng family very nervous.


    "It''s not him or who. It''s a ghost. How can he be here?" Feng Xiaolong said in surprise.


    Several elders around Feng Xiaolong immediately stood up. One of them quickly said, "young master, shall we start to catch him?"


    The elders around Feng Xiaolong are all great masters, but none of them has ever dealt with Qin Feng. They don''t know Qin Feng''s strength, but there is one person who knows that is Feng Xiaolong.


    At the beginning, he took several elders to deal with Qin Feng. They were all the top experts of the Feng family. They were stronger than the others in front of him. However, they were all vulnerable to Qin Feng''s attack and almost destroyed him.


    Now let them do it, it''s not asking for trouble. Besides, there are so many people here, and it''s Qiao Sanniang''s birthday party. It''s not to give Qiao Sanniang face to fight Qin Feng here.


    There is another more important thing. Since Qin Feng can appear here, it must have something to do with Qiao Sanniang. Although Feng Xiaolong''s brain is somewhat different from that of ordinary people, he is not stupid. He should be careful about this.


    "You are not his opponents at all. Do you want to be disgraced?" Feng Xiaolong said impatiently.


    Several elders are also some speechless, one of them busy way: "that I now go to inform the patriarch, let him arrange the master to come."


    Feng Xiaolong said: "no, since this guy dares to come here, he must be on guard. If he dies again, it''s Qiao Sanniang''s territory. Even if my father comes here, he doesn''t dare to do it here. Let me ask the situation first."

 Chapter 741

    After listening to Feng Xiaolong''s words, several elders had to give up. At this time, Feng Xiaolong rushed to Qiao Sanniang. Qiao Sanniang was talking and laughing with her guests, and Murong Ziying was beside her.


    "Qiao Sanniang, what''s the matter with you?" As soon as Feng Xiaolong came up, he yelled.


    Qiao Sanniang was puzzled by what he said. She said hello to the guest. The guest left immediately. Then she turned to Feng Xiaolong and said, "what''s the matter? My young master, how can I offend you? "


    Feng Xiaolong said hastily, "why did you invite him? Is this man also your friend? "


    Qiao Sanniang was even more confused and said with a smile, "are all my friends whom I invite? Who are you talking about? "


    "Who else? That''s him. " Feng Xiaolong quickly pointed to the corner of Qin Feng, Qiao Sanniang looked up, also understand, said with a smile: "he is my friend, right, you know him?"


    At this time, Murong Ziying looked up and suddenly changed her face. She exclaimed in surprise: "it''s him, it''s him."


    See Murong Ziying is also such a gaffe, Qiao Sanniang is more curious.


    "What happened to him? Why are you both so alarmed to see him


    "Can we not panic? It''s him who made a big noise in Nalan family some time ago. Besides, he is also the opponent of Murong family. I''ve dealt with him. "


    On hearing this, Qiao Sanniang was also very surprised. Although she thought that Qin Feng was a little mysterious, she never thought that this person was the one who took away Nalan Yimeng.


    "He''s the one who''s fighting against me and robbing me of my woman. Now you invite him to be a guest. Do you want to see my jokes about Feng Xiaolong? By the way, the jokes about Murong family and Nalan family?"


    This is serious. Qiao Sanniang thought that such a thing would happen. She quickly pacified the two people around her and said with a smile, "Feng Shao, I really didn''t know he had such a big holiday with you, and my sister. I don''t know what happened between you. Please calm down first."


    "How to calm down? He robbed my Yimeng. Now I don''t even know where Yimeng is. How can you calm me down?" Feng Xiaolong said angrily.


    Murong Ziying is more mature. She knows that Qiao Sanniang is not on purpose, so she says to Feng Xiaolong: "Feng Shao, don''t be excited. My sister certainly doesn''t know the inside story. Besides, speaking of this, it''s the Nalan family that should be angry. They haven''t spoken yet."


    Feng Shao scratched his head and said, "yes, I''ll go to nalanxia and let him come. Let''s clean up this guy together."


    Feng Xiaolong turns around and wants to find the Nalan family. After all, Qin Feng made a big fuss with the Nalan family that day, which made the Nalan family lose all face.


    Qiao Sanniang grabbed him and said, "Feng Shao, give me face today. Don''t make trouble here."


    Feng Shao''s face is a little ugly. Of course, he wants to teach Qin Feng a lesson here, but he can''t help but give her face.


    "Feng Shao, at least I''m also today''s birthday star. You won''t lose face." Qiao Sanniang said again.


    Although Feng Shao was impulsive, he knew that people like Qiao Sanniang could not easily offend him. Besides, he was not in a hurry to clean up Qin Feng.


    "Well, I''ll give you face today, but you can''t step in after the party."


    "OK, I won''t interfere. You''d better sit down and I''ll talk to Qin Feng."


    Feng Shao had no choice but to sit down. Qiao Sanniang walked slowly to Qin Feng''s side, but Feng Shao didn''t dare to go there because he was embarrassed. He was teased by Qin Feng several times, but now he can''t do it. It''s not a joke to go there.


    But Murong Ziying followed Qiao Sanniang. When they came to Qin Feng, Qin Feng was talking with her.


    Thank you for coming, Mr. Qin Qiao three niangs come forward, still very polite say.


    However, Murong Ziying''s face around her was a little ugly. She was taught several times by Qin Feng, and she still remembered it.


    Qin Feng saw that Murong Ziying was also there. Knowing that his identity had been revealed, he said with a smile, "thank you for your hospitality. Nice to meet you, Miss Murong."


    Murong Ziying''s face turned red and said coldly, "you are so brave. You dare to come here. Do you know how many people want to kill you?"


    Qin Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "of course, I know that the three families in the front row all want to kill me, but I don''t think you will do it with the landlady here."


    Murong Ziying was speechless by him. Qiao Sanniang said: "don''t be excited. Today is my birthday. All the guests are here. Let''s put down the previous things. Mr. Qin, you are my guest. It''s not suitable to sit here. You''d better come with me."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "is that ok? After all, the people in front of me want to kill me. Don''t you let me sit in front of them and make them more angry? "


    Qiao Sanniang said with a smile: "I dare not say anything else, but at my birthday party, no one dares to do it. Please come with me."


    Seeing Qiao Sanniang''s enthusiasm, Qin Feng nodded happily, picked up his daughter and said with a smile, "then I''d better be respectful than obedient."


    He got up and followed Qiao Sanniang to the front. At this time, many people had noticed Qin Feng. Those who didn''t know him were curious about the origin of this man. If Qiao Sanniang could meet him in person, he could sit in front of him.


    When they were curious, Qiao Sanniang took Qin Feng to the front row of seats. There was already a full seat. There was only Qiao Sanniang''s seat left. She was the master, so no one dared to sit there.


    When Qin Feng appeared in front, all the experts in the front row got up. The Nalan family, the Feng family, and the Murong family all stood up when they saw Qin Feng as if they had seen the devil.


    "Why did he come?"


    "How did this boy get here?"


    "Well, Qin Feng, you dare to show up here. We can''t let him go today."


    In front of several big family''s superior all wants to start, Qiao Sanniang said busily: "everybody does not excite, first sits down to listen to me to say."


    No matter how excited the people of the three families are, they want to fight against Qin Feng, but with Qiao Sanniang, they don''t dare to lose face.


    "Qiao Sanniang, this man is the enemy of our three families. What''s your relationship with him?" An elder of Murong family said aloud.


    "Yes, all three of our families have been harassed by him. This man is our enemy. Why did you bring him here?" Nalancha of Nalan family also cried.


    Qin Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile to Qiao Sanniang, "madam, you see, I have said for a long time that I can''t sit here. Let me pass. If I am here, it will only bring them unhappiness."


    Qiao Sanniang waved her hand and said with a smile: "everyone, I know that several families have some problems with Mr. Qin Feng, but now Mr. Qin Feng is the guest of honor invited by Qiao Sanniang. I don''t care what hatred you had with him before, but here, you are all my friends, so you can''t do it here. How about giving me face?"

 Chapter 742

    Qiao Sanniang''s words, if you look at me and I look at you, you can''t say anything, because Qiao Sanniang''s weight is not light, no one dares to offend her easily.


    "Well, Qiao Sanniang, I''ll give you this face today. The Feng family won''t pursue it for the time being." The elder of the Feng family got up and said.


    Since the most powerful Feng family doesn''t care, the other two families are naturally not able to say anything, so nalanxia has to say: "I also give Qiao Sanniang face, don''t care with him."


    "My Murong family won''t do it for him for the time being."


    The attitude of several families made Qiao Sanniang very satisfied, and Qin Feng was very curious. Unexpectedly, Qiao Sanniang''s face was not small, so it was easy to mediate their gratitude and resentment.


    "I Qiao Sanniang is here. Thank you, Mr. Qin Feng. Please take my seat."


    Qiao Sanniang gives up her position, which is more shocking than just now. The people in the front row are dumbfounded. Qiao Sanniang gives up the position to Qin Feng. What''s the origin of this guy.


    "Qiao Sanniang, that''s your position. Today you are the birthday star. No matter what identity you are, you can''t take your position. How can Qin Feng dare to sit there?" Nalancha said discontentedly.


    "That is, just a little guy, how can he sit on top of us? This is too much. Our big families are not so easy to talk about."


    In the face of everyone''s questions, Qiao Sanniang is a micro channel: "everyone, since everyone thinks I am the birthday star, here I am the biggest, then no one should object to my words, right?"


    This words say is everyone immediately speechless, see they all don''t say, Qiao three niangs smile way: "in that case, I let him sit here, also no problem?"


    There was a moment of silence again. Everyone didn''t understand why Qiao Sanniang did it, but since she wanted to, no one could say anything.


    Seeing the silence, Qiao Sanniang said to Qin Feng again, "Mr. Qin Feng, please sit down."


    Qin Feng was also helpless. He didn''t want to be in the limelight, but Qiao Sanniang insisted on bringing him up. He couldn''t help it. Since they were so polite, if he shirked, he would not give Qiao Sanniang face.


    ¡°


    "Madame, then I''m not polite." Qin Feng holds his daughter in the front seat. When he sits down, the faces of the three families are blue.


    But there is Qiao Sanniang, no one dare to be presumptuous, Qiao Sanniang looked at everyone and continued: "today, little girl, please come here, the first is for my birthday, I hope you can be happy, the second is, there is another thing, I want to take this opportunity to talk to you."


    All the people here are dignified. Naturally, they know this is a big deal. Otherwise, Qiao Sanniang would not have said it.


    "Madame, we are all ears." Said narancha.


    Qiao Sanniang nodded and said, "the little girl said that this time she wants to take this opportunity to hold a competition in Kyoto. Many of you are from the Xiuzhen family. Each family has excellent pharmacists and gifted disciples. This competition is divided into two games. The first one is to compete for strength. All 30-year-old students, including 30-year-old ones, can participate in it, The winner can get the title and rich reward. The second competition is the competition of refining medicine. Similarly, the winner can get the title and rich reward. "


    Speaking of this, all the people below are very surprised, because they did not expect that Qiao Sanniang had such a decision. You know, it has been 30 years since she held such a competition last time.


    Here, only those over 50 years old practitioners can remember the last competition. It was a grand event jointly held by the strongest families in China at that time. At that time, hundreds of top young practitioners and pharmacists from all over China participated in it, which was unprecedented.


    It was also because of that competition that several of China''s most powerful top experts were made, including Hua Feiyang, Yao Wang guxing and others.


    But just because of this competition, it caused the competition of various forces, and caused a great turbulence in the field of Xiuzhen. It took 30 years to subside. How many masters and how many Xiuzhen families did not survive in this catastrophe.


    But now, Qiao Sanniang once again put forward such a competition, can we not be very surprised?


    The first speaker was nalanxia. He was the one who took part in the competition at that time. The scene at that time was still vivid. He said: "Qiao Sanniang, do you know what background is needed to hold such a competition?"


    Qiao Sanniang said with a smile: "of course, I know that this idea is not what Qiao Sanniang meant. Even if she has great ability, she doesn''t have this ability. I''m entrusted by the three strong Chinese. That''s what they mean."


    "Three strong men? Who is it? " Cried Feng Bo, elder of the Feng family.


    Others are also waiting for Qiao Sanniang''s answer, because these three strong men must have the energy to lead the Chinese spiritual world in order to do this.


    "Ha ha, I know what you think, and I also know that if you don''t say it, you won''t agree to anything. Well, I''ll explain to you that the three strong men are the Green Dragon King in the East, the hundred unique in the west, and the fire phoenix in the South. I believe all of you here, even if you haven''t seen them, have heard of their names."


    King Qinglong, hundred Wujue, fire phoenix, when Qiao Sanniang said these names, all of you were stunned, especially the people of Xiuzhen family, whose faces were like wood carvings.


    "Is that true? According to the rumor, all the top three in China have come out? " Nalancha said incredulously.


    "Any one of these three people is a terrible existence. Unexpectedly, they have been invisible for 30 years, but they all come out at once."


    "The strength of the three of them is enough to shake the whole Chinese cultivation world. No one dares to be arrogant in front of them. They are the strongest in the Chinese cultivation world."


    They all exclaimed their names, because they knew that these three people were God like beings. No one had heard of them for many years, but today they can.


    But there is one person who is not clear about the three people, that is Qin Feng. Qin Feng has never heard of the names of the three people, and there is no friend around to inquire about them.


    But he was very clear in his heart, listen to their tone, these three people should be the top of China, that is, the three families in Kyoto are not worth mentioning in front of them.

 Chapter 743

    These three people are also what Qin Feng is looking for. Only such strong men can stimulate his fighting spirit.


    Qiao Sanniang saw everyone''s astonished expression and nodded with great satisfaction: "I believe you won''t think that these three people are not qualified to hold this competition, but I also know that it''s not good for you to believe with my own words. I have three keepsakes left by senior people here. Please watch them."


    Finish saying that Qiao three niangs conveniently took out a thing to put in front of everybody, the Na LAN of sharp eye Xia Dun exclaimed: "this is the alliance leader''s order of the alliance leader of the real world in those years."


    Thirty years ago, it was at the command of the leader of the Xiuzhen world that the competition was held. The final result made Beishen, the leader of the alliance at that time, regret so much that he resigned as the leader of the alliance and was temporarily replaced by the king of Qinglong, baiwujue and huofenghuang.


    Seeing this alliance leader order, no one will doubt it any more. After it is confirmed, many people are looking forward to it. They are all practitioners and hope to meet the best talents in China today.


    Qin Feng was next to Qiao Sanniang. Naturally, he could see clearly that the alliance leader''s order was a dragon head seal, but the dragon head was not an ordinary thing. It was a treasure with powerful spiritual power. It should be made of a high-quality spirit stone.


    It is also very rare to find such a high-class spirit stone in this world.


    What makes Qin Feng more interested is that the identity of Qiao Sanniang, a weak woman with almost no accomplishments, can represent the three strongest people in China. No wonder the three families dare not be presumptuous in front of her.


    After seeing the alliance leader''s order, no one would doubt Qiao Sanniang''s words any more. Nalanxia said: "since it''s the meaning of the three masters, we practitioners naturally agree with each other, but we don''t know when the competition will be held?"


    Qiao Sanniang said: "the competition is not to be held immediately. It needs to be prepared. It also needs young heroes from all sides to come. So it''s tentatively decided to hold the preliminary competition in a month. If the preliminary competition passes, the second round will be held. If the second round wins, the final will be held. That''s also the time for us to meet the best young disciples of China."


    All the people applauded, but only the elders were worried about the catastrophe 30 years ago.


    However, they dare not speak at this time. After all, this is the meaning of the three strong men. What they say is in vain. Besides, it''s not the past. Maybe it won''t happen again.


    "I will issue a call order to the major Xiuzhen families in China, which will specify the rules of competition and the qualifications of the players. Today, I just want to inform you that we should also let the major Xiuzhen families and celebrities in Kyoto help us. After all, this is a huge competition, not one person can achieve it."


    "Qiao Sanniang, please rest assured that we will do our best to help. As long as you tell us, we will do it." Elder Feng said with a smile.


    "Yes, we Nalan family will do our best and will not delay."


    "So is our Murong family."


    Several big families have made their stand. At this time, they can''t refuse to make their stand, because this is the best chance to get in touch with the three strong people. As long as they can get in touch with any one of the three strong people, the family will be invincible in China.


    "Well, since everyone is willing, I''m relieved. I''ve finished the important things. Now please have a good time. The food and wine will come soon."


    All the people are talking about this competition. Even the three families have not noticed Qin Feng for the time being, because in their opinion, nothing is more important than this competition.


    At this time, Qiao Sanniang came to Qin Feng and said, "Mr. Qin, please have dinner with me."


    Qin Feng also wanted to talk with this mysterious woman, so he nodded and said, "then I''ll be more respectful than obedient."


    Qiao Sanniang takes Qin Feng to the second floor. You should know that behind Qiao Sanniang is Qin Feng except Murong Ziying. Murong Ziying is her sister. Naturally, there is no saying, but Qin Feng can have dinner with Qiao Sanniang.


    After Qin Feng came up, delicate Chinese food was ready on it. Qin Feng held her and sat down. Qiao Sanniang immediately laughed at her and said, "what do you like to eat, girl? Tell my sister that I''ll let someone do it for you. "


    "I like to eat cake," she said


    "OK, you go down and prepare the best cake." Qiao Sanniang immediately ordered her men.


    "Madame, don''t spoil her too much. She is still young. If you eat too much sweet food, you will lose your teeth." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Qiao Sanniang said with a smile: "it''s OK once in a while. Besides, today is my birthday. How can I say without cake, my dear."


    The girl said, "Dad, I only eat a little. I won''t eat too much."


    Qin Feng nods with a smile. Murong Ziying looks unnatural, but she is very fond of her daughter. This little girl is so lovely.


    "This girl is so good." Murong Ziying also can''t help saying.


    "Sister, you are beautiful, too." Said the girl suddenly.


    Murong Ziying''s heart was full of joy, and she loved her daughter. She couldn''t help but said excitedly, "she''s so cute. My sister hasn''t got anything for you. Well, I''ll send you a doll after I go back."


    But the girl shook her head and said, "Dad said I can''t take other people''s things. I can''t take them."


    The girl''s words make Murong Ziying like it very much. It''s really rare for such a conscious child, so she said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s not bad from my sister. You can take it."


    When the girl looked at Qin Feng, Qin Feng said with a smile, "since my sister is so enthusiastic, you agree."


    The girl clapped her hands happily and said, "thank you, sister. I like big bear."


    Murong Ziying nodded and said with a smile, "I''ll send Da Xiong Xiong to you."


    After teasing the girl for a while, Qin Feng said with a smile to the Qiao Sanniang: "Madam boss, today you make me look at you with new eyes. I can''t imagine that you can suppress the three families. Even the three strong Chinese people regard you as their own person."


    Qin Feng really wants to know the identity of this Qiao Sanniang. She is absolutely a layman.


    Qiao Sanniang just said with a faint smile: "Mr. Qin, I''m flattered. I''m just a microphone. We are so polite just because of Qiao Sanniang''s thin face. Do you want to know why I can represent the three strong men?"

 Chapter 744

    Qin Feng said with a smile: "yes, it''s really curious. I don''t know if the landlady can tell me one or two?"


    Qiao Sanniang said with a smile: "it''s OK, I can tell you, but you can''t tell others easily."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "of course, if it''s not convenient for you to say, it doesn''t matter. I''m just curious."


    "I am the dry daughter of the three strong, do you believe it?" Qiao Sanniang said.


    "Dry daughter." Qiao Sanniang''s words not only surprised Qin Feng, but also the nearby Murong Ziying. She didn''t know the secret.


    "Sister, are you really like this?" Murong Ziying is busy.


    "Yes, I was adopted by three Godfathers when I was very young. They took good care of me, but they didn''t teach me any accomplishments, because they thought that as long as I was happy, the fight was not done by girls."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "but I think the boss''s personality is far from what they imagined. Now the boss''s wife is in full response here. I also believe that the three experts didn''t think of it."


    Qiao Sanniang got up and said with a smile: "Mr. Qin is really powerful. You''re right. My personality decides that I won''t listen to them. They have no choice but to let me come to Kyoto. I''m here in Kyoto, but they travel everywhere."


    "The landlady is a heroine, I admire Qin Feng, but this time the competition, involving a lot, I think the three strong should also come?"


    Qin Feng wants to see these three people. In his estimation, the strength of these three people is at least venerable.


    Now the venerable is his opponent. Under the venerable, he is like a mole ant.


    "Of course, my three Godfathers will not only come, but also give the first prize in person, when everyone can see their honor."


    "That''s great. I''ve long wanted to meet three legendary characters." Murong Ziying beside said excitedly.


    "I have another question. I don''t know if the landlady can talk about it." Qin Feng asked again.


    "Go ahead, I know everything."


    "Well, I want to ask the landlady, you value me so much that you even put me in front of the three families. I think you should know me very well?"


    Qin Feng doesn''t believe it. It''s just a one-sided relationship. Qiao Sanniang can value it so much. She must know the details.


    Qiao Sanniang suddenly and mysteriously smiles and says: "this question, I''m afraid I can only answer you when we two are together."


    On hearing this, Murong Ziying was not happy and said, "elder sister, it''s good for you to fall in love with him. I''ll leave."


    Murong Ziying got up and left. Qiao Sanniang quickly grabbed her and said with a smile, "you misunderstood me. It can''t be said that it has my reason. It has nothing to do with my sister."


    Murong Ziying snorts and has to sit down. Seeing that the atmosphere is not right, Qin Feng quickly changes the topic and chats with Nannan. The two beauties start to tease Nannan again.


    After the banquet, Qiao Sanniang personally sent Qin Feng out. When Qin Feng left the hotel, the elder of Feng family said to Feng Xiaolong, "young master, do we want to do it?"


    The Nalan family and Murong family are waiting for him. After all, the Feng family is the boss.


    "If you don''t take revenge, it''s not a gentleman. Give it to me."


    At Feng Xiaolong''s command, the three families will go out to clean up Qin Feng, but when they just get to the door, they are blocked by a woman.


    "Qiao Sanniang, what are you doing in our way?" Feng Xiaolong puzzled said.


    "I ask you, what do you want to do?" Qiao Sanniang is still smiling as always.


    "Why not? Let''s go home. " Feng Xiaolong some guilty said.


    "I know that you are going to seek revenge from Mr. Qin, but I advise you not only not to take revenge, but to stay away from Mr. Qin in the future."


    "What do you mean? Qiao Sanniang, do you want to cover him? We just gave you face at the party. Now that he''s gone, you still want to protect him. Don''t tell me that you like him and want him to be your husband. You know, he has a wife and children. " Feng Xiaolong said angrily.


    "You can say whatever you want. How about I take a fancy to him? You can''t do it to him today anyway? " Qiao Sanniang''s face changed.


    Feng Xiaolong was so angry that he yelled: "Qiao Sanniang, don''t think I''m afraid of you. Today I''m going to deal with him. I''ll be ashamed before the snow. No one can come."


    Feng Xiaolong is about to rush forward, but Qiao Sanniang suddenly shouts: "go ahead again, try it."


    Feng Xiaolong was stunned and didn''t dare to move forward. He had never seen Qiao Sanniang''s expression like this, which made people dare not provoke him. At this time, Feng''s parents were not stupid. They grabbed Feng Xiaolong and said, "young master, today we don''t move Qin Feng. Let''s go back first."


    Feng Xiaolong was not reconciled and said angrily, "Qiao Sanniang, is that how you women like him? The woman I like was robbed by him, and now you protect him. What''s good about him? I really don''t understand. Is there no other man in the world? You all like this guy. "


    Qiao Sanniang shakes her head and doesn''t answer him. She turns around and looks at Qin Feng''s car to leave. Then she can rest assured.


    "Young master, let''s go." The elder of the Feng family was afraid that Feng Xiaolong would make trouble here, so he quickly took him away. Feng Xiaolong had no choice but to be pulled away. The other two families did not dare to make trouble. Even if they dared, they had to leave in frustration.


    Waiting for the guests to leave, Qiao Sanniang also returned to her own position. A bodyguard next to her quickly said, "Madame, are you sure this person is the Savior of Huaxia?"


    Qiao Sanniang sighed and said, "I''m not sure, but I''m not sure. It''s better than none. I hope he can really become a hero of China."


    Qin Feng doesn''t know what''s going on behind him. He drives his daughter home. When he gets to the hotel, Meng Ke leaves work so early for the first time. He''s still a little excited. He goes over quickly, and the daughter runs to Meng Ke''s side to hold her up.


    "Nannan, mom is very tired just after work. Don''t hold her." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    The girl quickly took back her little hand and said, "Mom, are you tired? I''ll get you some water


    Meng Ke picked her up and said with a smile, "no matter how tired mother is, she has the strength to hold her daughter. Is she good today?"


    Nannan nodded and said: "Nannan is very good today. My father took me to the birthday party, ate cake and met two beautiful sisters like my mother."


    This saying, Meng Ke looked at Qin Feng and continued to say to her daughter, "are your two elder sisters good to you and your father?"


    "The two sisters are very kind to me. They always accompany me. They are good to my father. They sit and chat with my father all the time."

 Chapter 745

    Meng Ke listened to the girl''s words and took a look at Qin Feng. Qin Feng was a little embarrassed and said with a smile: "we are just ordinary friends."


    Meng Ke is not angry, but also said with a smile: "I''m sure of you, but I''m not sure about those yingyanyan around you. You''re too good. Once a man is too good, there will always be beautiful women next to him."


    "Don''t worry, madam. No matter how beautiful the women are, I''m absolutely loyal to you." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "In case of a woman who makes your heart beat suddenly and takes a crazy pursuit of you, can you resist it?" Meng Ke said, looking at Qin Feng with her big talking eyes.


    "My wife, don''t say it''s a woman. Even if it''s a fairy, I won''t be moved." Qin Feng immediately said solemnly.


    "Ha ha, I''m just teasing you. Don''t be nervous. By the way, did you have a good time today?"


    "Not bad. It''s just a party. How''s your job? How long will it take to stay here? " Qin Feng quickly changed the topic.


    "I don''t know, but it will take a month at the fastest, maybe longer. After my summer vacation, if I haven''t finished my work, you will take my daughter back first." Meng Ke said.


    Qin Feng nodded, and he was relieved, because he wanted to take part in the competition and see the top Chinese experts. It was just a month.


    "By the way, I can have a day off tomorrow. I''ll have a good time with you in Kyoto. I haven''t had time to have a good time with you since I''ve been here so long." Meng Xiaoxiao said.


    "Yes, yes, mom, we''ll play tomorrow." When she heard this, she clapped her hands and said happily.


    Qin Feng was also very happy. The three members of the family seldom had time, so he said, "OK, I''ll let Zhao Jiannan take us to Kyoto for sightseeing tomorrow."


    The next day, Qin Feng asked Zhao Jiannan to lead the way. Hua Feiyang protected them and went to visit all parts of Kyoto.


    Zhao Jiannan naturally attached great importance to it. He took Qin Feng and others to visit the most prosperous and grand Imperial Palace in Kyoto. This is the best place in Kyoto and the place where ancient emperors lived.


    The Imperial Palace has a large area, occupying less than half of the important parts of Kyoto. Now it has become a tourist attraction, and it receives tourists from all over the world every year.


    Now it''s summer vacation, and more people come here to play. After Qin Feng and them came here, they saw that there were a lot of people here, and there were more people queuing up to buy tickets. Zhao Jiannan rushed to buy tickets and asked Qin Feng and others to walk around first.


    After half an hour, Zhao Jiannan finally got the ticket and quickly reported to Qin Feng.


    "Boss, I got the ticket." Zhao Jiannan said happily.


    "Well, let''s go in."


    A group of people entered directly from the gate, and the square of the main hall was very broad, and it was also crowded. Everyone took photos, toured, surrounded by buildings carved with dragons and phoenixes, and also had some interest in seeing the wind of Qin Dynasty.


    Although the aura of the world is not enough, these creations can also make him very interested. After Meng Ke took some pictures for them in the square, Qin Feng took them into the hall.


    This hall was the place where the emperor summoned the officials. It was very tall. There were more than ten big pillars of Phoebe. Each one was one meter thick, and the price of each one was more than 100 million. It was absolutely unimaginable for ordinary people.


    There are all kinds of antique cultural relics around, but these cultural relics are well protected. There is a glass cover outside, so they can only watch from the outside.


    After a tour, Qin Feng suddenly heard someone in front of him say, "there''s an auction in the West living room. Let''s go and have a look."


    This made Qin Feng curious. After all, all the things auctioned here must be good. He said to Meng Ke, "let''s go and have a look."


    Meng Ke nodded and took her to the West living room. There was no threshold at the door. It was big enough to accommodate hundreds of people. Not everyone wanted to see such an auction.


    After they went in, they saw a row of railings inside. There were intersections and bodyguards on guard. The people who could go in were qualified to buy and sell. Others could only stand outside to watch.


    Qin Feng saw that there were no more than 30 people qualified for auction, but everyone was absolutely rich and powerful. The first auction item was a famous ancient calligraphy and painting, which was pushed up to the price of 12 million, and finally fell.


    Just then, Qin Feng said to Zhao Jiannan, "is there any way to get in?"


    Zhao Jiannan quickly said: "boss, I just heard that there is an auction every week. This auction is different from the outside. As long as you have money, more than 20 million asset certificates, plus one million deposit, you can go in at any time and do not need to make an appointment."


    Qin Feng was overjoyed and said, "I''m going in now."


    Zhao Jiannan some embarrassed said: "boss, we are only tourists here, and there is no industry here, may prove that there is no way to open."


    Qin Feng thought about it and said, "I have a way." He picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    Inside immediately came a woman''s hearty smile and said: "Mr. Qin, what can I do for you?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "well, when I was traveling in the palace, I happened to see an auction here. I also want to participate in it. I don''t know if you can help me get the qualification."


    It was Qiao Sanniang who was talking to him. Qiao Sanniang said with a smile: "I thought it was a big thing, a small thing. I know the person in charge of the palace. I''ll find him. You''ll be there. Someone will come to you then."


    "Thank you very much." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Qiao Sanniang said with a smile: "you are polite to me. Just wait a moment."


    Qin Feng hung up. The girl next to him heard the voice and said, "Dad, are you calling that beautiful sister?"


    Qin Feng nodded and looked at Meng Ke. Meng Ke said casually, "your face is not small. I''m afraid that if you stay here for another month, people will follow you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "wife, you are still jealous. You are old husband and wife. No one can match you."


    Meng Ke Bai glanced at him and ignored him. Qin Feng was waiting for news here. As expected, his phone rang in less than ten minutes.


    "Mr. Qin, where are you now? I''m the one entrusted to handle the pass for you. Please give me your place and I''ll pick you up."

 Chapter 746

    Qin Feng said his position quickly. After a while, a young woman came over in her uniform and said politely, "Mr. Qin, your auction qualification has been completed. Now please follow me."


    Qin Feng was very happy. He took his family into the meeting hall. After they went in, the waiter arranged them in the front seat, which was occupied by the most powerful people.


    After Qin Feng sat down, Meng Ke and his daughter sat beside him, and Zhao Jiannan and Hua Feiyang stood on both sides. Only at this time, all the people in his area looked back at Qin Feng.


    It''s because people in this industry know each other, especially those sitting in the front are old acquaintances. Now they suddenly have a new face, which makes them very curious.


    "What does this young man do? I haven''t seen a young master of any family." An old man in Tang costume said with a smile.


    "I''ve seen him. He was the one who attended Qiao Sanniang''s banquet that day, and he was placed in her place by Qiao Sanniang."


    "It''s him. I don''t know him well, but what''s the identity of this guy?"


    "No matter what his identity is, he took money to smash good things today. What are you afraid of?"


    When several people were murmuring, one of the above amorous auction managers took out a crystal clear jade pendant. After the jade pendant was taken out, people also wanted to see it clearly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the finale of today''s auction. It is the jade pendant of the last empress of China, the goldfish jade pendant. When this jade pendant was found, it was in the empress''s mouth. When it was taken out, the empress''s original intact body turned into a pile of bones in an instant. It is said that this jade pendant contains human aura, which can save people''s lives and prolong their life, Now I''m going to quote the reserve price. The reserve price is 100 million. Now please give me the price


    A jade pendant costs 100 million yuan. These people are very surprised at the auction, and the tourists behind can''t understand it. However, at this moment, Qin Feng glanced at the jade pendant, and was very happy. In other people''s eyes, the jade pendant doesn''t show any fame, but in his eyes, he saw that the jade pendant is not an ordinary one, but a jade pendant made of the best spirit stone.


    The spirit stone is the most basic resource for his cultivation in the last world. Any cultivator needs to rely on the spirit stone to extract the spirit Qi to improve his cultivation. The spirit stone has several levels: inferior, medium, superior, best and immortal. When the spirit stone reaches the level of the best, it can be said that it is the last world. It is very rare to get this spirit stone.


    The key is that this spirit stone is the best resource to break through the venerable. If Qin Feng can get it, maybe he can break through the venerable realm ahead of time.


    You know, although his strength is in the venerable now, he can''t reach the realm. He can fight with the venerable, but he can''t completely control the victory.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Feng was overjoyed when he met such an excellent spirit stone here, but at this time, someone had already made a bid.


    "I''ll give you 100 million." The old man in Tang costume said directly.


    "OK, now the 8th bid is 100 million. Are there any more bids? This is a life-saving Lingyu. Once you own it, you will prolong your life. The price of life is very expensive. I hope you don''t miss the chance. "


    The beautiful woman manager is still encouraging everyone, but soon a second person will bid¡°


    "I''ll give you 110 million." A young boy said.


    As soon as the old man saw this, the young man said with a smile, "who am I? It turned out to be Mr. Li. You said you are young and promising. What do you want to fight with me? Besides, the auctioneer just said that this thing is used by the old man to prolong his life. You are young. Isn''t it a waste to buy it?"


    But the young man sneered: "boss Zhao, what you said is wrong. You''ve lived a long time, and you can''t feel the happiness in the world. Isn''t it a waste of treasure to use this again? Just give it to me. "


    "Joke, no one can take what I want."


    The old man raised his hand and said, "I''ll pay 120 million."


    Without saying a word, the young man quoted: "130 million."


    "140 million."


    "150 million."


    "160 million."


    ¡­¡­


    Two people directly raised the price to 200 million. At this time, the old man''s face was a little ugly. After all, the price of 200 million yuan had exceeded his expectation. At this time, the young man didn''t take it seriously. He looked at the old man and said with a smile, "boss, what''s the matter? Why not


    The old man shook his head and said, "come on, I don''t have the same opinion with you. A broken stone is not worth the price."


    The old man gave up directly, and the young man was looking proud. When he wanted to get the jade pendant, in less than three seconds, a young woman''s voice behind him said, "I''ll pay 300 million."


    This price immediately shocked all people. They all added 10 million yuan, and he added 100 million yuan all at once. It''s not auction, it''s robbery.


    People around looked back at the girl in the crowd. Qin Feng also looked back and found that the young girl was very beautiful, with short hair, oval face, snow-white delicate face, and a dignified lady''s temperament.


    From the appearance, we can see that the girl''s family background is certainly not general, and at this time, she also shocked everyone.


    The auction manager is naturally overjoyed. Her auctioneer has also conducted many auctions, but she has never encountered such a price increase.


    "Well, this beautiful lady has come out to 300 million at a time, which shows that this jade pendant has really met a discerner. Please continue to participate. Do you have any plans to increase the price?"


    The price of 300 million yuan has exceeded many people''s imagination, so for a period of time, everyone did not speak and looked at the scene one after another. The auction manager also thought that this auction was coming to an end and said, "300 million yuan for the second time."


    At this time, there was still no movement. The auction manager felt that the price had settled. He raised his hammer and said, "the third time for 300 million."


    The auction manager looked around again. Just as his hammer was about to knock down, a voice came: "I''ll pay 500 million."


    This sound surprised the auction manager. She quickly looked at the person who raised her hand, but saw a man in his thirties. The man was smiling, ruddy and chubby, but with a pair of fine eyes.


    Many people turned their heads and recognized the man in front of them. An old man said in a hurry: "it''s Prince Wang, the richest man in Kyoto. I didn''t expect that he also came."


    "I didn''t seem to see him just now. Maybe I just arrived."


    "People are all interested in the last baby. Naturally, they don''t want to waste time. Isn''t it right to come now?"


    "This young master Wang is very rich. He is the richest man in China. It is said that the capital of his family is more than 500 billion yuan. He is a real rich second generation."


    There was a burst of comments from the public. At this time, the auction manager was even more overjoyed and exclaimed: "Mr. Wang has offered 500 million yuan. If there is anything higher than him, please raise your hand."

 Chapter 747

    At this time, everyone looked at the girl. The girl''s face seemed to be hesitant, but before the manager spoke again, she raised her hand and said, "I''ll pay 700 million."


    There was another exclamation, and the price was increased by 200 million. It seemed that the girl was determined to win, but soon everyone put the other side of the discussion on the girl.


    "I know who it is? He is the daughter of the Fang family. He seldom shows up. The Fang family is a famous family in Kyoto. They have been rich for thousands of years. Unexpectedly, they sent a woman here today. "


    "You mean to live in a house near the palace? It''s said that it''s the only royal blood in China. Unfortunately, it seems that there are no men in his family, only girls. "


    "That''s right. This girl is the last generation of his family. It''s a pity that such a famous family has no descendants."


    "It seems that Mr. Fang is ill, and his illness is not clear. He asked the best doctor in China to say that he can''t help it. It seems that the Fang family is really down."


    All the people''s words also spread to Qin Feng''s ears. He knew a little about the two bidders. They were the most powerful families in Kyoto, but he still didn''t bid because he knew that there was one more competition between the two families.


    Sure enough, the girl''s voice just fell. Wang Shao raised his hand and said, "I''ll give you 800 million."


    The girl quickly raised her hand again: "I''ll give you 900 million."


    "I''ll give you a billion."


    "I''ll pay 1.1 billion."


    "I''ll pay 1.2 billion."


    ¡­¡­


    When they increase the price in a minute, the people around them are stunned. The first two people who increase the price shake their heads. Unexpectedly, they encounter such an offer. Thinking about their initial price, they are embarrassed.


    People can''t understand it. No matter how good the jade pendant is, it can''t bring the dying back to life. If it can, the empress of that year can still hang up.


    This is a sum of 100 million, not 10000. People can''t imagine it.


    "I''ll give you two billion."


    When the voice rang out again, people around issued a burst of exclamation, two billion, from the mouth of Prince Wang, everyone looked at Prince Wang again, only to see that he looked back to the girl and said: "Xiaojing, why do you want to rob me? As long as you want, I can give it to you."


    But the girl didn''t pay attention to him, but this price made her a little shy. Two billion is not a small amount, and his final reserve price is only two billion. If there is more, he can''t afford so much money.


    Although the family is rich, she is not the only one in the family, and Fang family is not the famous family in the past. Many legends are true.


    "Is there any bid, beautiful lady, do you want to increase the price?" The auction manager can''t wait. It''s the highest price of her auction, so she wants to close the deal as soon as possible.


    Although this is the most unreasonable idea of the auctioneer, it is what the female manager thinks most at this time.


    "Xiaojing, I know your family can''t afford much money now. The two billion yuan should be your bottom line. That''s why I add it here. I also know that you want this jade pendant to save people, but if you are willing to follow me, I can give it to you."


    Mr. Wang''s words seemed to make people understand something, but they didn''t know more details. They just guessed in secret. Now they want to know more about the girl''s reaction.


    This small static is still sitting there, did not speak, Prince Wang a face of proud, because he knows, as long as he got this jade pendant, that small static can only listen to him.


    "There are no bids, second time." Said the woman manager again.


    The girl still didn''t speak, and the auctioneer saw that the girl couldn''t bid. She picked up the hammer in her hand and said, "the last time, if there is no bid, I will announce that this auction is completed."


    The little hammer in the hands of the female manager had already fallen, and everyone thought it would never be left this time. But just as the little hammer was about to fall, a man suddenly said aloud, "I''ll give you three billion."


    Even the female manager didn''t expect such a thing to happen. However, since people raised their hands before the hammer fell, the transaction still needs to be carried out.


    What surprised her even more was that this man''s bid was worth three billion at a time, which was a billion plus. The female manager looked at this man in surprise, and everyone looked at him in surprise. What they saw was a very young man, Qin Feng, beside him, his wife and children.


    "Sir, do you offer three billion?" The female manager asked with disbelief.


    "Yes, what''s the problem?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Of course, of course, no problem." The female manager shook her head.


    People around can''t see the background of Qin Feng. Many people begin to communicate in private. Except that Qin Feng appeared at Qiao Sanniang''s banquet, there is no other information.


    "Who is this man? So mysterious. "


    There was such a question in everyone''s heart. At this time, the prince Wang and Xiao Jing also looked back at Qin Feng. They saw a young face, which was also very surprised.


    Just then, Prince Wang suddenly said, "who are you? How come I''ve never seen you before? "


    Qin Feng looked at Prince Wang not far away and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? If I don''t know you, can''t I auction you? "


    Prince Wang''s face changed and said, "boy, do you know that this is three billion, not three hundred thousand. Do you have so much money?"


    This reminds everyone that they have just been silenced by Qin Feng. Now they have some doubts. After all, it''s three billion yuan, and the entry qualification is only 20 million yuan. What if he can''t take it out?


    Mr. Wang said to the auctioneer, "now I want to make sure if this person has so much money to buy. I believe you don''t want this sale to go down. After all, with three billion yuan of commission, you will get rich overnight."


    Of course, the female manager knows that if this transaction is completed, he can buy a luxury house in Kyoto. Of course, he does not want this transaction to be auctioned off, so he has to verify Qin Feng''s capital.


    "Sir, as the price of the auction items is very high, I want to evaluate your capital now. Please cooperate." The female manager said very politely.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "of course, but my company is not in Kyoto. It will take some time to evaluate."


    As soon as the woman manager''s face changed, the young master Wang immediately said, "he''s obviously fooling. What company is not in Kyoto? He''s just delaying time. Auctioneer, you can''t let such a person participate in the auction."


    Although the auctioneer also wanted the three billion yuan, if it was false, she would not have any money. The two billion yuan from Mr. Wang was more reliable. She said, "since this gentleman can''t immediately produce the three billion yuan capital certificate, I can''t give you the qualification, so this time your bid can only be voided."

 Chapter 748

    Qin Feng is also a little helpless. Although he can call Lu Beichuan, Lu Beichuan is in the provincial capital. It''s too late for the female manager to announce it again. At this time, Mr. Wang is even more proud and says: "boy, do you want to ruin my good deeds? You wait, wait for me to grab today''s baby, see how I deal with you. "


    Qin Feng didn''t look at him. He just looked at the girl. Although the girl''s face was still calm, Qin Feng could see that he was very worried because her little hand grasped her clothes. Only when she was very nervous could this happen.


    But Qin Feng couldn''t help it. Just when everyone thought that this jade pendant must be prince Wang, and the auctioneer also raised the hammer to fall, a woman came to the auctioneer in a hurry and said a word in a low voice. The little hammer that the auctioneer had just raised was put down again. She said a word in a low voice with a look of surprise, and then nodded, After the visitor left, the female auctioneer suddenly said, "sorry, sir, I just got the explanation from the headquarters. You are fully qualified to bid this time, so your bid is valid just now."


    This time, not only everyone was surprised, but Qin Feng was also a little curious. He didn''t do anything. Lu Beichuan didn''t know what was going on here, let alone help. What''s the matter.


    Everyone was very surprised to see Qin Feng, and the young master Wang said angrily: "auctioneer, what''s the matter? Didn''t he just have no way to prove his capital? "


    The female auctioneer said helplessly: "Mr. Wang is really sorry. I just got the news from the headquarters that this gentleman is the most distinguished guest of our auction, so his auction is effective."


    "What? Your most distinguished guest at the auction? " Mr. Wang is stunned. You know, his identity is not the most distinguished guest here.


    This auction can start in the imperial palace. You can imagine how powerful the background of this auction house is. The name of this auction house is ohuangdu auction house. Just listen to his name. This is the most famous auction house in China.


    Here, those who are qualified to become members are at least hundreds of millions of capital, while those who are able to become VIP are worth tens of billions. But this is not the highest. The highest is the diamond member. It is said that there are only four Diamond members in China.


    And these four, any one of them, are the people who can shake the whole world in China, not to mention the prince Wang, not even the heads of the three families in Kyoto.


    At this time, the auctioneer said that the noble guest is such a level. The young man in front of him can achieve the highest diamond level. Who can not be surprised.


    Mr. Wang can only be regarded as a member of 10 billion level. He can''t imagine that a person younger than his age can become a member of diamond level.


    "Are you mistaken that a man like him would be the most distinguished guest of your auction house?" Mr. Wang said, puzzled.


    Mr. Wang doesn''t believe it, and others don''t believe it. But the auctioneer''s words are not joking. Who dares to lie about the auction price? Can she be such a small auctioneer?


    "I don''t believe it. I absolutely don''t believe this guy has so much money. You must be mistaken." Prince Wang said angrily.


    But at this time, the auctioneer just said with a smile: "don''t be excited, Mr. Wang. I won''t joke with you about this matter, and I don''t have the courage to lie about it. This gentleman is indeed a diamond member of our auction house, so any of his bids are effective. Now we will continue to auction."


    The auctioneer''s words confirmed Qin Feng''s qualification, and everyone would not think about it any more. Prince Wang''s face was red, and the auctioneer said again, "this gentleman has offered three billion, is there any higher price?"


    Now, no one will bid except Mr. Wang, so everyone looks at Mr. Wang. At this time, Mr. Wang is also very distressed. This is three billion, which is already his bottom line. No matter how rich his family is, they can''t bear to spend so much.


    But for his own business, for the sake of the girl, he gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll pay 3.1 billion."


    People are also surprised by the heroism of Prince Wang. He is really rich. Now that Prince Wang has made a bid, it depends on Qin Feng.


    All the people looked back at Qin Feng again. At this time, Qin Feng was still calm and sat there. The auctioneer also looked at Qin Feng and forgot to speak. He had to wait for Qin Feng.


    "I''ll give you five billion."


    One sentence shocked everyone. When Qin Feng said this, no one would believe it. This guy didn''t play according to the routine. He added 1.9 billion yuan at a time and doubled it.


    "Sir, do you offer five billion?" The female manager startled her chin. At first, she thought that Prince Wang was the one who hated the price increase most. Unexpectedly, now she is just a wizard in front of this gentleman.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "do you need me to say it a second time?"


    The female manager shook her head and said with a smile, "no, no, I have confirmed your offer of five billion. Thank you for your offer."


    The female manager is jumping in her heart. If this deal is concluded, he won''t have to make money in his life.


    But Mr. Wang over there was stunned when he saw the price. It was five billion yuan, and his upper limit was more than two billion yuan. In any case, he could not get it out.


    "Boy, are you crazy? You pay five billion for a broken stone. Who are you? Isn''t your brain normal? " The prince son is angry of all scold a way.


    This immediately caused a lot of comments. Everyone shook their heads. The auctioneer is not a vegetarian. Even if you are Mr. Wang, the son of China''s richest man, you can''t curse people here.


    "Mr. Wang, please pay attention to your words. If you are rude and abusive, I can only invite you out." The auctioneer said coldly.


    The prince cried angrily, "you have the ability to drive me out. I''m the young master of the Wang family. Who has the courage?"


    The auctioneer sneered and said, "Mr. Wang, don''t think you are lawless in Kyoto. In our Huangdu auction house, it''s not the place for you to go wild. Someone will drive him out for me."


    Immediately, two security guards came forward directly, caught Prince Wang and rushed out. Prince Wang angrily cried, "OK, you have the ability to drive me away. I''m not finished with you."


    But even if he yelled, he was still driven out. When you see here, you admire the Huangdu auction house. You can''t make trouble here, the son of the richest man in China.

 Chapter 749

    After Prince Wang was driven out, the auctioneer said with a smile: "is there any bid now? If so, please raise your hand. We have three more chances. "


    No one will raise their hands. In fact, the auctioneer knows that no one can raise their hands, so she quickened her pace, yelled three times, and finished in a minute.


    When the hammer fell, everyone applauded, and Qin Feng stood up. The auctioneer came to Qin Feng and said respectfully, "Mr. Qin, now please sign the auction contract with me."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Qin Feng and Meng Ke came to the meeting room together. When the two sides signed the contract, Qin Feng said to the auctioneer, "I have another question to ask."


    The auctioneer said with a smile: "Mr. Qin can ask anything he doesn''t understand. If there is a problem with the funds, we can help you to relieve it for a while, as long as Mr. Qin has the funds within one year."


    This surprised Qin Feng even more. It''s five billion yuan. It can give him a year. This is not what the auction house will do. Even if it can borrow money, it will never be like this.


    "How do you believe in my qualifications?" Qin Feng asked.


    The auctioneer said with a smile: "just now I got the news from the headquarters that you are a friend of Qiao Sanniang. Qiao Sanniang called the boss of our headquarters in person and said that as long as you participate in the auction, there is no problem with any price, so the boss called me in person to explain the situation."


    Qin Feng realized that it was all because of Qiao Sanniang. The energy of Qiao Sanniang in Kyoto was amazing. He said with a smile, "I understand. OK, I''ll sign, but I''ll let them deliver the funds right away."


    "That would be great. Thank you, Mr. Qin."


    After Qin Feng signed, the two sides finished the auction. At this time, a girl came to the door of the conference room. She was Xiaojing who was just in the auction. The auctioneer saw that she was also curious and said, "what do you need?"


    Xiaojing said, "I want to talk to this gentleman."


    Xiaojing naturally said Qin Feng. The auctioneer laughed and said, "this is your private business. My task has been completed. Mr. Qin, I''ll leave first."


    Qin Feng nodded, and the auctioneer turned to leave. At this time, the girl at the door came in. She looked a little embarrassed. Although she had a dignified and beautiful face and a lady''s temperament, she was a little shy now.


    Next to Qin Feng, he said with a smile, "would you like to see me, please?"


    The girl nodded and said, "Hello, my name is Fang Xiaojing. I have something to tell you."


    Qin Feng said hastily, "well, there''s a seat here. Let''s sit down and have a chat. wife. Sit down, too. "


    Meng Ke is beside Qin Feng. She is also very curious about this girl. If she doesn''t know what''s going on, she sits in the conference room with her daughter in her arms. Qin Feng sits next to her and Fang Xiaojing sits opposite them.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you. Let me introduce myself first. My name is Fang Xiaojing. I''m from the Fang family in Kyoto. I believe you''ve heard about it?"


    Qin Feng didn''t hear about it. He just heard it at the auction, but Hua Feiyang said with a smile: "boss, Fang family is a famous family in China. Although it''s not Xiuzhen family, their family has become an emperor hundreds of years ago. Even in modern times, they are all aristocrats. We can say they are real aristocrats."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I know. By the way, Fang Xiaojing, what''s the matter with you? You can tell me directly. It doesn''t matter."


    Fang Xiaojing thought about it, but raised her head and said seriously, "I want to ask you to lend me something."


    Qin Feng said with a curious smile, "what do you want to borrow from me?"


    "I''d like to borrow the jade pendant you just sold."


    Fang Xiaojing''s words not only surprised Qin Feng, but also the people beside him.


    It''s a five billion yuan baby. You just ask for it. Isn''t it a joke?


    Everyone felt funny, but Qin Feng didn''t mean it at all. He didn''t refuse immediately. He just asked, "what do you want to borrow this for?"


    Fang Xiaojing hesitated for a moment, or said: "I want it to cure."


    Qin Feng nodded, which was similar to what he thought. He continued: "is it because your family is ill that you need this jade pendant to treat your family?"


    Fang Xiaojing looked at Qin Feng again, nodded his head and said, "yes, Mr. Qin, how do you know?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "didn''t you say that? Apart from your family, how can you borrow the jade pendant? I bought it for five billion yuan. Do you think I will lend it to you? "


    Fang Xiaojing''s eyes suddenly darkened, she said helplessly: "I know, this request is really too much, but I still have a little idea, even if I can''t borrow it, I also work hard, but I don''t have any way to ask Mr. Qin to help me, if you lend it to me, you can let me do anything."


    Fangxiaojing beautiful corner of the eye has tears, Qin Feng can''t see such a scene, busy way: "you don''t worry, I didn''t say don''t promise you."


    This makes Meng Ke and Hua Feiyang very surprised. Does Qin Feng really want to borrow it?


    "Mr. Qin, are you really willing to lend it to me?" Fang Xiaojing stares big beautiful eyes to ask a way.


    "Tell me about your family first." Qin Feng did not answer him.


    Fang Xiaojing nodded and said: "it''s my grandfather. He is 80 years old and in poor health. He can''t hire many famous doctors. Finally, I heard from a famous doctor that this jade pendant has the effect of bringing the dying back to life. Let me buy it. Unexpectedly, it was bought by you."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng said with a smile, "that''s what it is. But even if I lend it to you, can you be sure that this jade pendant can save people?"


    Fang Xiaojing said: "I don''t know, but this is the last hope. The doctor has said that my grandfather has only one month, so even if there is a glimmer of hope, I can''t give up."


    Speaking of this, Fang Xiaojing''s tears can''t help but flow out. It can be seen that she has paid a lot for this. Meng Ke takes out a paper towel to wipe it for her.


    "Miss Fang Xiaojing, it''s like this. I can''t lend you this jade pendant." Qin Feng said.


    Fang Xiaojing was stunned, then sighed and said: "I know, I know it will be this result, but I won''t blame my husband. My husband is right to do this, so I''ll go first."


    Fang Xiaojing got up and was about to leave. Everyone didn''t say anything. If it was an ordinary thing, let alone Qin Feng''s refusal, Meng Ke next to him had to say something. But today, it''s not an ordinary thing. It''s a five billion dollar treasure.


    "You wait for me to finish." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Fang Xiaojing looked back at Qin Feng, some do not understand his meaning, Qin Feng said with a smile: "if you believe me, take me to see your grandfather, I know a little medical skills, maybe I can help you."

 Chapter 750

    Fang Xiaojing was very surprised by Qin Feng''s words. She didn''t understand Qin Feng''s meaning. She was stunned. Qin Feng said with a smile, "what''s the matter? You don''t believe me? "


    Fang Xiaojing still feels very mysterious about Qin Feng. She doesn''t know a young man who can take out five billion yuan casually.


    "Of course not, Mr. Qin Feng. It''s just that my grandfather''s illness is not an ordinary one. Many famous doctors have no way to deal with it." Fang Xiaojing said quickly.


    "Other people can''t help it, that doesn''t mean I can''t help it either. The so-called remedy to the case, maybe I can know what''s wrong with your grandfather."


    Fang Xiaojing is very grateful for Qin Feng''s insistence. After all, Qin Feng is just a person who meets by chance and is willing to help, which is very rare.


    "Little girl, my boss''s words have never been missed. You probably don''t know him or me, but I say my name. Maybe you know, my name is Hua Feiyang."


    Fang Xiaojing looked up and was surprised. She never thought that the person in front of her was Hua Feiyang, the famous Chinese.


    Fang Xiaojing naturally heard of Hua Feiyang, but he did not expect that Hua Feiyang was actually someone else''s bodyguard.


    "Mr. Hua, I''m really sorry. I didn''t recognize you. It''s disrespectful." Fang Xiaojing quickly apologizes.


    "Ha ha, I can understand if you don''t know me. After all, we haven''t met each other. But I know your grandfather Fang long, and we are friends. Just listen to my boss and promise not to cheat you."


    With Hua Feiyang''s words, what else can Fang Xiaojing say? Although she is still dubious about Qin Feng, at this time, she can''t refuse.


    "The little girl is here to thank Mr. Qin. If Mr. Qin has time, I can take you to see my grandfather." Fang Xiaojing said.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. Now I have time. Take me to see your grandfather." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Fang Xiaojing nodded busily. Qin Feng said to Meng Ke, "wife, you go home with your daughter first. I''ll go back after I finish my work."


    Meng Ke also agreed to come down, but said: "you go early and come back early, we are still waiting for you to eat."


    "When I know my wife, I think it''s only an hour. It''s very fast."


    Qin Feng asked Hua Feiyang and Zhao Jiannan to protect Meng Ke and Nannan. Nannan still wanted to go, so she said, "Dad, I want to go too."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "my dear, my father is going to cure the disease and save the life. It''s inconvenient for children to be there. Go back first and have fun with my mother. I''ll go back soon."


    Nannan nodded obediently. Meng Ke and Nannan returned to the hotel under the protection of HuaLao.


    After they go back, Qin Feng goes with Fang Xiaojing. When they just walk out of the palace, Fang Xiaojing is still very excited and has a lot of doubts. He can''t help asking, "Mr. Qin, why haven''t I met you in Kyoto? You don''t seem to be a local?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you are right. I am not a local. I come here to travel. I just come to the auction, so I will come to participate."


    "It turns out that with Mr. Qin''s hand at the auction, I believe few people in China can compare. I don''t know what business Mr. Qin''s family does?"


    "Do you really want to know about me?" Instead of answering his question, Qin Feng asked.


    Hearing this, Fang Xiaojing quickly said with a smile, "Mr. Qin, don''t be angry. I just want to get to know Mr. Qin. I''m sorry to offend you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s nothing. You won''t believe me if I tell you my identity. I won''t tell you."


    Qin Feng knows that he says he''s a father who takes care of his children at home. Can Fang Xiaojing believe it? But that''s what he''s doing now.


    Just as they walked out of the palace, they saw a group of people waiting in the street. The leader was the prince Wang.


    At this time, Prince Wang with more than a dozen people, specially waiting for Qin Feng, but what he didn''t expect was that there was a Fang Xiaojing behind Qin Feng.


    Originally, Qin Feng had already made him very angry. Now he took his wife with him, and he came up with anger. With a wave of Master Wang''s hand, more than a dozen guys behind him stopped Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng looked at it and said with a smile, "it''s Mr. Wang. Are you waiting for me here?"


    Prince Wang said angrily: "boy, you dare to rob me today, and now you still rob me of women. I really want to die. I don''t care who you are. If you offend my prince Wang today, you will have no good fruit to eat."


    Qin Feng did not speak, next to Fang Xiaojing is already angry and said: "Wang Feilong, I have nothing to do with you, you don''t talk nonsense here, and, Mr. Qin is my friend, if you dare to move his words, I will turn my face with you."


    This made Mr. Wang even more angry. He said angrily, "Fang Xiaojing, do you think he has money? I have money too. Although I didn''t win today, my family is the richest man in China. What is he? He''s a boy who doesn''t deserve to come out of nowhere. Maybe it depends on the relationship. If you still protect him now, I can''t let him go, Today I have to let him see blood. "


    Fang Xiaojing went to the front of Qin Feng and said in a delicate voice: "today, you dare to touch Mr. Qin''s hair. From now on, Fang Xiaojing will be at odds with you."


    That''s the end of the story. Mr. Wang used to like Fang Xiaojing. Today he came to the auction for Fang Xiaojing''s sake. But Fang Xiaojing didn''t pay any attention to him, so he wanted to buy the jade pendant and threaten it again. But who knows the good thing was destroyed by Qin Feng.


    Now Fang Xiaojing''s attitude is so tough that Wang Feilong is helpless. In addition to more anger, he doesn''t dare to do it.


    "If you have the ability, don''t hide behind a woman. Come out and fight with me." Cried Wang Feilong.


    But Qin Feng didn''t have this idea. It was a waste of his time to fight with such rubbish, so Qin Feng didn''t speak.


    "You''re leaving right now, do you hear me?" Fang Xiaojing said again.


    When Wang Feilong saw that Qin Feng didn''t come out, he had no choice but to say, "boy, it''s Fang Xiaojing who protects you today. You''ll always be left alone. At that time, I will let you know that my prince Wang is powerful. Let''s go."


    He never thought that if Fang Xiaojing wasn''t here today, it would be him. If Qin Feng moved his fingers, he might become a useless man.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Qin, I surprised you." Fang Xiaojing is still a little embarrassed. After all, it''s because of her.


    "Miss Fang doesn''t have to do this. Even without you, he will come to me today. Let''s not delay and go to see your grandfather as soon as possible."

 Chapter 751

    Fang Xiaojing nodded. They got on the bus and went directly to Fang''s house.


    More than ten minutes later, they came to a quaint mansion. After entering the mansion, Qin Feng saw that there were many exotic flowers and plants, and even some rare animals and birds. These things should be very rare on earth, but they are as usual here.


    However, when he saw several objects, Qin Feng was also slightly surprised. He shook his head and didn''t speak. Fang Xiaojing looked at him and said, "what''s the matter with Mr. Qin?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "nothing."


    "I''ll take you to my grandfather''s room first. He''s been sick in bed."


    Two people came to a room, the room is very big, there is a big bed, there are some cabinets and furnishings, Qin Feng did not pay attention to the others, but at a glance to see the furnishings inside, is still some strange flowers and plants.


    At this time, an old man lay on the bed, closed his eyes, pale, but did not sleep, saw someone come in, immediately opened his eyes.


    "Grandfather, I came to see you." Fang Xiaojing went up and said.


    The old man nodded, then looked at Qin Feng and asked in a soft voice, "who is this?"


    Fang Xiaojing said quickly, "grandfather, this is the doctor I invited to see you."


    The old man shook his head and sighed, "well, my illness is not something that the doctor can look after. It''s estimated that the time has come. Even the immortals can''t save me."


    Fang Xiaojing said, "don''t say that, grandfather. You will be fine. Mr. Qin said that he has a way."


    The old man suddenly said with a smile: "Mr. Qin is so young. I don''t look down upon him. Many famous doctors are helpless. What can he do?"


    Fang Xiaojing didn''t say anything. After all, she didn''t know much about Qin Feng, let alone whether he had medical skills. At this time, Qin Feng stepped forward and said to the old man, "old man, I have a way to cure your disease."


    The old man looked at Qin Feng in surprise and said with a smile, "young man, I appreciate your kindness, but you really don''t want to waste your time here. Xiaojing, give him some money and let him go."


    The old man regarded Qin Feng as a cheat. Fang Xiaojing said quickly, "grandfather, this Mr. Qin is not an ordinary person. He just bought the jade pendant of Pisces with five billion yuan."


    The old man was a little surprised. He thought Qin Feng was deceiving people. Now it seems that Qin Feng is not.


    But at this time, two people came in from the outside, a man and a woman. They were both 40 years old. The man was tall and the woman was fat. Their faces were not kind, because their eyes were fierce.


    "Fang Xiaojing, when did you come back?" When the man saw Fang Xiaojing, he immediately asked in an unfriendly tone.


    Seeing them, Fang Xiaojing immediately got up and said, "uncle and aunt, I just came back. Why is there no nurse around my grandfather?"


    The woman said impatiently, "you mean we didn''t take care of our father. What qualifications do you have to say that we are your elders? Besides, didn''t you go out just now?"


    "But I have something to do. Didn''t I ask for a nurse?" Fang Xiaojing said anxiously.


    "The nurse didn''t come today." The man cheered.


    "Then you should also call someone to come. My grandfather is here alone. What should I do if I have something to do?"


    "Ha ha, little girl, you dare to question us. How dare you say that? By the way, why don''t you take care of your grandfather outside? " The woman looked at Qin Feng and immediately said with pride, "I thought you were so filial. It turned out that you were going out to fool around and hook up with men. Now you have brought men here. Do you want to kill your grandfather and let him know that you are happy outside and don''t care about him at all?"


    This is very vicious. Angry Fang Xiaojing cried with tears in his eyes: "aunt, you are too much. This Mr. Qin is a famous doctor I invited. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Famous doctor? What kind of famous doctor? All the famous doctors I see are at least over 60 years old. Look at him. He''s a little white faced. You actually say he''s a famous doctor. You think we''re three-year-old children. It''s so easy to cheat. If you look for men outside, you can look for men. We''re not against him. What are you afraid of? "


    The uncle sneered: "Xiaojing, it''s good for you to find a man, and we can send you out earlier. It''s called Chongxi. Maybe after you get married, your grandfather''s illness will be better. Let''s just do this. You get married as soon as possible, and we can manage your marriage as soon as possible¡°


    "Yes, get married as soon as possible and get the license tomorrow. Maybe your grandfather is really good." Aunt is also busy smile way.


    Fang Xiaojing was so quiet that he couldn''t speak. At this time, Qin Feng stood beside him and said nothing. After all, it was their family business. Fang Xiaojing felt sorry for Qin Feng and said to him, "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''m not such a mean person. Some people, just like that, don''t care."


    As soon as the words came out, the uncle and aunt were immediately angry, and the uncle cried, "what are you, boy? Dare to be wild here. When you are with Xiaojing, you need to see our face. If we don''t agree, you can''t be together. Even if you get married, you won''t get anything. "


    "Dare to be rude to us, hum, now we has the final say, do you know?"


    They yelled at Qin Feng fiercely, but Qin Feng didn''t care at all. He thought that there was a dog barking. If he was bothering with the dog, he would not be a dog.


    But Fang Xiaojing was very angry and said, "uncle and aunt, don''t do this to Mr. Qin."


    "Do you care? The little girl is going to turn her elbow out now. She hasn''t married yet. She''s going to marry. Isn''t the house going to be stolen by you? I want to guard against you, the thief. "


    Two people''s words will room Xiaojing Qi cry, at this time, the old man on the bed said angrily¡° You two get out of here. Get out of here right now. "


    Just finish saying, that old man is a burst of cough, Fang Xiaojing hurried over to say: "grandfather, you don''t get excited, your body is important now, don''t talk."


    At this time, the uncle and aunt saw that the old man was angry and didn''t say anything more, but the uncle said to Qin Feng: "boy, take Xiaojing away as soon as possible, do you know?"


    Qin Feng sneered: "what does this have to do with you?"


    Uncle glared at him and said, "dog bites LV Dongbin. Let''s go."


    The two went to the door, but the aunt said, "the old man died early, and he gave birth to the family. When the family has the final say, you can drive me out of this room, so as not to be in the way of our eyes."

 Chapter 752

    The uncle sneered: "that''s true, but now the old man is still alive, and I can''t help it."


    When Qin Feng heard this, he probably knew something about the Fang family. No wonder the Fang family was getting worse and worse. It turned out that there was such a black sheep in the family.


    Qin Feng went up to the old man and said to Fang Xiaojing, who was very worried, "Xiao Jing, get up first. I''ll help the old man see the situation."


    Fang Xiaojing nodded and got up to give way. After Qin Feng passed by, he put a hand on the old man''s wrist to investigate the old man''s physical condition. After this investigation, he immediately understood what was going on and said with a busy smile: "your grandfather''s illness is a piece of cake."


    Fang Xiaojing was overjoyed and exclaimed, "Mr. Qin, is that true? Can you really cure my grandfather? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "of course, if I''m not sure, I won''t say such words. Now I''ll treat your grandfather."


    Just when Qin Feng was about to start, someone at the door suddenly called, "stop it for me."


    It turns out that the couple didn''t go far, they were listening at the door. They thought Qin Feng was Fang Xiaojing''s man, but they didn''t expect that they really came to see a doctor.


    "I dare to see my father at a young age. How dare you?" After the man came in, he yelled at Qin Feng.


    "What are you, to see my father-in-law? What if something happens? I don''t think you are in your twenties. Do you know how to see a doctor? Are you a doctor? " The woman also cheered.


    "Fang Xiaojing, you have the courage to call such a guy who doesn''t know where to come from to see your father. You want to kill your father, don''t you? You inherit the family''s business. Your wolf ambition is really hateful. I must ask the family members to come and see what you''ve done. Wife, what are you still doing here? Please call them all over. Let them see what kind of doctor their eldest daughter has called to see her father. She wants to kill him


    This vicious words, let alone Fang Xiaojing, even Qin Feng can''t see it. Fang Xiaojing''s eyes are full of tears.


    "Shut up." Fang Xiaojing can only say such a few words, but at this time, the woman has left to call people, and the man also glared at Qin Feng and said: "boy, today you are unlucky. You dare to come to our house to cheat. Do you think this is the place where you can come in and go out at will?"


    Qin Feng sneered: "do you mean what you want to do with me?"


    The man said triumphantly: "how about it? Dare to cheat in our family, at least break your leg. Today you still want to see my father. That''s even bigger. At least your life is over. "


    Qin Feng shrugged and said with a smile, "I''m so afraid."


    "It''s right to know if you''re afraid, but it''s too late now. You can wait to die." The man said triumphantly.


    Soon, a large number of people came in from the outside and filled every room. They all stood by the old man''s bed. The aunt said in a loud voice: "you all see, this is the famous doctor called by your eldest lady. What kind of thing is this? A guy in his twenties dare to come to see my father-in-law. It''s obvious that he wants to kill my father-in-law, Your eldest lady has ulterior motives. "


    "Now you know what she was? She used to be cheated by her apparent cleverness. At the critical moment, she was not soft hearted at all. On the surface, she was taking care of her grandfather, and she wanted him to leave early. " The uncle cheered.


    Their words made Fang Xiaojing have to retort: "uncle and aunt, you should speak with your conscience. Who is Fang Xiaojing? Do you need others to say? Why do you say that I want to harm my grandfather? "


    "With what, with this charlatan, your little white face, you are not cheated by him. You are a young lady, and at least you are the daughter of the house. You are cheated by a quack. Do you think you are shameful?"


    "Yes, you don''t want your own reputation. We want to. If you are really cheated by this guy, don''t say you are the eldest lady of the Fang family in the future."


    The people around them, old and young, were all important members of the Fang family. They looked at Fang Xiaojing and Qin Feng and listened to the words of the uncle and aunt. They all shook their heads and didn''t speak.


    But they really don''t believe in Qin Feng. They are so young that they say they are going to see an old man. Isn''t that a joke?


    An old man came out and said to Fang Xiaojing, "Xiaojing, is this really the doctor you invited?"


    Fang Xiaojing saw the old man and said, "yes, third grandfather. He''s Mr. Qin. Just now Mr. Qin saw his grandfather''s body and said that there is a way to cure him."


    Before she finished, the aunt laughed and said, "do you hear me? This little girl actually said that this quack can cure his father-in-law''s disease. Even Sai Huatuo, the first Chinese miracle doctor, said that he can cure his father-in-law''s disease. Do you believe him? "


    Everyone shook their heads one after another, and immediately someone said, "this guy is a liar. Don''t talk nonsense. Break his leg and dare to cheat in my house. I really don''t know whether he is alive or dead."


    "Yes, break his legs so that he can''t cheat any more." Said a young man.


    The old man looked at Qin Feng, shook his head and said: "little guy, how dare you come to pretend to be a famous doctor? Do you know what my elder brother''s disease is? If you dare to talk nonsense here, I''m the master today, and I won''t break your leg. I''ll get out of here right away. "


    The old man was still polite. After all, he didn''t do anything, but the old man was not so easy to talk. He said quickly, "third uncle, how can you let him go like this? He''s gone. Xiaojing, this is called by him. He clearly wants to harm his father."


    The old man glared at his uncle and said, "I believe Xiaojing is not that kind of person. It''s estimated that he is in a hurry to go to a doctor in case of emergency. Everyone knows Xiaojing''s mind. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Seeing the old man say so, the old man can''t help it. After all, the elders of the family should be respected.


    "Why don''t you get out of here?" Uncle''s anger could not be sent out, so he cheered to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng laughed. He didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he went to the old man and said, "I said that if I have a way to cure the old man''s illness, there must be a way. You believe me."


    The old man looked at Qin Feng in surprise and said, "boy, do you really want to die? Dare to fool around here, is this the place where you fool around? Don''t you think I''m going to break your leg? "

 Chapter 753

    A young man rushed out with a stick in his hand and cried, "third grandfather, what else do you have to say to him? Let me break his leg with a stick."


    The young man is about to start when he raises his stick. Fang Xiaojing rushes over and blocks Qin Feng.


    "If any of you hit Mr. Qin, hit me first." Fang Xiaojing said in a delicate voice.


    "Did you see that? What is elbow turning? A girl is an extrovert. She protects her man before she gets married. She is also a liar. Our house is a famous family in China. She will lose her face for thousands of years. Don''t you care? " Cried the aunt, with an angry look on her face.


    "Yes, I don''t recognize this niece. I''ve lost the face of my ancestors. From now on, I don''t know her." Uncle said.


    At this time, a lot of people around the house shake their heads one after another. They can''t understand why Fang Xiaojing called such a guy. Isn''t it to make trouble for himself? Originally, Fang Xiaojing was a dignified lady in their heart. She was reasonable and kind-hearted, but now she has no way to understand what she has done.


    The old man may be reluctant to give up Fang Xiaojing and angrily says to Qin Feng: "boy, don''t drag down Xiaojing, do you know? Xiaojing is the eldest lady of our house. Can you catch up with her? Get out of here now, you hear me


    The old man was still kind-hearted. He didn''t help Fang Xiaojing. Naturally, Qin Feng was very clear about this. He said with a smile, "if you say I have a crush on your eldest lady, you are wrong. I am married."


    "What? Get married? Ha ha, do you hear me? This guy is married. Your eldest lady has found a married man. She still has the face to bring this man to her grandfather. You say that such a granddaughter is just treason. Can you bear it? "


    "She also wants to kill her father and let her man disguise as a famous doctor. You should know her ambition, that is, to kill her father and then rob the family''s property. Can such a woman still stay in the family?" Uncle is more embellished cry.


    The things they said are more and more terrible. The people around are also more and more dissatisfied with Fang Xiaojing. If she doesn''t let Qin Feng see a doctor, she will bring a married husband to his grandfather''s room. That''s treason.


    "I didn''t expect the young lady to be such a person. I was wrong."


    "Yes, how nice a young lady is at ordinary times. How did she become like this?"


    Everyone is talking about it, but the young people inside are very angry. They are not only against Fang Xiaojing, but also against Qin Feng, the man who ruined Fang Xiaojing''s reputation.


    "Kill this guy and hurt the young lady. I must kill him today."


    "Yes, kill him. You can''t let him leave here. Absolutely not."


    Several young people came out and surrounded Qin Feng. One by one, they clenched their fists. This time, they didn''t even help the old man. In his opinion, Qin Feng really deserved beating.


    The aunts and uncles are looking at each other happily. This is the result they want. First they solve the problem of Qin Feng, and then they clean up Fang Xiaojing.


    Just as these young people were about to start, the old man on the bed said, "stop it all."


    On hearing this sound, everyone was surprised. They all stopped and no one dared to speak. Fang Xiaojing hurried to his grandfather''s side and tears came out.


    "Grandfather, they say I want to hurt you, grandfather, you believe me, I''m really not like that."


    The old man raised his hand and gently touched Xiaojing''s face. He said with a smile, "Xiaojing, of course I believe you."


    Hearing his grandfather''s words, Xiaojing immediately became happy, cried and laughed. The old man said to other people, "do you want to kill me? Now I''ll make it clear to you that Xiaojing invited a miracle doctor. Get out of here. No one can come in without my orders. "


    Boss''s words, let these people are at a loss, uncle quickly said: "Dad, you don''t want to be cheated by him, this is a liar, your disease is not everyone can see, he is trying to harm you."


    The old man sneered: "I know what you''re thinking is that you want me to seek death, drive Xiaojing out, and then you can get the real estate, right? You dream. Even if I die, I won''t promise you."


    Uncle startled, quickly said: "Dad, I''m your eldest son, how can I have such a rebellious idea, I want to make you better."


    "If you want me to be well, get out of here right away, third. Let everyone out of here."


    When the three grandfathers saw the elder brother saying this, they nodded and said, "OK, elder brother, I''ll let them go now, but I''m still worried about your illness. This man really doesn''t look like a famous doctor?"


    The old man cheered coldly: "I am responsible for my own affairs, which has nothing to do with you."


    The third grandfather nodded helplessly, and then said to everyone, "go out."


    The uncle wanted to speak, but he was afraid that the old man would be angry, so he had to shut his mouth. No one else dared to defy the meaning of the old man.


    Third grandfather was the last one to leave, but he was still very worried and looked at Qin Feng. After everyone left, Fang Xiaojing quickly said to Qin Feng, "Mr. Qin, I''m really sorry just now. You''ve been wronged."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s nothing but you. Now I feel it''s not easy to be a big lady."


    Fang Xiaojing shook her head helplessly and said, "no way. The family is too big. Naturally, there are all kinds of people. Please help my grandfather to see a doctor."


    Qin Feng nodded, then came to the old man again, and said with a smile: "old man, now I''m going to treat you. Don''t worry about anything and don''t think about anything. Just lie here and calm down, OK?"


    The old man said with a smile, "thank you, doctor. Please do it. I can bear it."


    The old man thought that Qin Feng was going to have a lot of trouble, but Qin Feng just put one of his hands on the old man''s abdomen, and then gently pressed, there was no other action.


    The old man was also a little curious at first, but he didn''t say anything, but when he pressed the next button, he suddenly felt a warm current coming from his abdomen, filling his whole abdomen, making his body feel extremely comfortable. At the same time, the warm current was still slowly rising, filling his whole body all the time.


    This kind of feeling makes the old man never feel comfortable. He can''t help but close his eyes and enjoy such comfort.

 Chapter 754

    Fang Xiaojing next to him was even more surprised. She thought that Qin Feng must have gone through a lot of trouble, but so far, Qin Feng just held down his grandfather''s abdomen and didn''t move. It looked like he was settled.


    But she didn''t dare to ask more. She had to wait. Five minutes later, Qin Feng took back her hand and said to Fang Xiaojing with a smile, "your grandfather''s illness has been basically solved."


    Fang Xiaojing couldn''t believe her ears. She exclaimed in surprise, "Mr. Qin, is that true?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "of course, if you don''t believe it, now you can let your grandfather get up and have a look."


    Although Fang Xiaojing was very happy, she didn''t dare to let her grandfather get up. Even if she was cured, she was very weak and could not get up.


    However, the old man suddenly got up, sat down beside the bed and said with a happy face: "granddaughter, my illness is really good. Ha ha, Xiao Jing, my illness is really good."


    Fang Xiaojing looks at her grandfather with a surprise. At this time, her grandfather''s face is not that pale, but very ruddy. She is very excited and says: "grandfather, you are really good. You are so happy. You are really good."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "old man, you can get up and walk now. If you want, you can go out for a walk or even run."


    The old man was a little incredulous and asked, "doctor, can I really do it?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I dare not say anything else. It''s OK for you to run a few kilometers now."


    The old man can''t believe this. Even young people, it''s hard to run for several kilometers, not to mention him, who I''ve been sick in bed for a long time.


    However, he still got up and walked for a few steps. He suddenly felt very fresh and nimble. He was very happy and said, "doctor, you really are a doctor. Mr. Qin, you are an immortal. You are just coming back from the dead. Today, the old man has finally seen what a real doctor is."


    Fang Xiaojing was even more excited. He grabbed Qin Feng''s hand and said, "Mr. Qin, thank you so much. I don''t know how to repay you."


    Qin Feng looked at the room, Xiaojing grabbed his hand, Fang Xiaojing a shy face, quickly took it back, Qin Feng said with a smile: "I said, this is a small effort, you don''t have to repay, by the way, your grandfather lay in bed for a lot of time, need to exercise well, let''s take him out for a walk."


    "OK, let''s take grandpa out for a walk." Fang Xiaojing said happily.


    She also went up to help the old man, but the old man waved his hand and said with a smile, "Xiaojing, I feel like I''m 20 years old now. What else can you help me do? Let''s go out for a walk."


    Fang Xiaojing and Qin Feng accompany the old man out of the room. When they go to the yard outside, there are a large number of Fang family members in the yard. They are discussing how to deal with Qin Feng and Fang Xiaojing if something happens.


    But at this time, they saw their patriarch walk out of the room, not only came out, but also came out very steadily.


    "What''s the matter? How did grandfather come out? " Exclaimed a young man.


    "Brother, why are you up? How can you walk? " The third brother was also excited and went over. He was afraid that the old man would fall, so he went up to help him.


    But the old man threw away his hand and said with a smile: "third brother, to tell you the truth, now my body is stronger than you, what do you want to help me do?"


    The third brother can''t believe his eyes, let alone him. Everyone can''t believe his eyes. The old man has been lying in bed for several years, and now he comes out alive. It seems that he is no different from normal people.


    "Big brother, how did you suddenly get better?" The third brother still asked.


    The old man laughed and said, "it''s not because I have a good granddaughter who helped me find a miracle doctor, a real miracle doctor. You see, this is the person who is worthy of the miracle doctor. I think the so-called miracle doctors you invited are just wine bags and rice bags."


    The third brother looked at Qin Feng in surprise. At this time, he suddenly understood that the young man in front of him might not be what he thought, but he was really capable.


    "Congratulations, big brother. You''re just fit and can''t walk so fast. You''d better go back and have a rest." The third brother said quickly.


    "What? Take a rest. Are you kidding? Now I feel like a young man. And the doctor said, "let me come out and have a look. Run. I haven''t run yet. What are you afraid of?"


    What he said surprised the people around him. The uncle and aunt couldn''t understand why the old man, who was just terminally ill, had become like this all of a sudden.


    "Dad, did you get some tonic from this guy? Your body can''t stand it. Maybe it''s a reflection. He wants to hurt you."


    Uncle''s words immediately aroused many people''s thoughts. After all, they really couldn''t understand. How could Qin Feng, a young man, have such great ability? It''s no longer medical skill. It''s immortal.


    Now after my uncle said that, they immediately seem to have found a reason to explain. They all suspect that Qin Feng ate something for the old man. After eating this thing, even people who are dying can be like normal people, but the time is very short. Once they lose their function, the patient will die immediately.


    "Yes, I must have given it to my grandfather. Otherwise, how could it be so soon? It''s just incomprehensible."


    "This guy is really a liar. He''s still cheating us. Don''t let this guy go. He''s going to kill my grandfather. We''re going to kill him."


    A few young people are impulsive again, rushed directly to come over, want to start to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng stood there in no hurry and didn''t speak, because he knew that someone would hold them.


    "You unfilial descendants, all kneel down for me." The old man got angry and ordered them to kneel down.


    When these young people saw that the clan grew up angry, they were so scared that they all knelt down in front of him. All the others, except the old man, knelt down.


    The old man said angrily: "how can my family have your group of waste? The miracle doctor cured me, and you even wronged him for harming me. I think you are harming me. I wish I would die early."

 Chapter 755

    Fang Xiaojing saw that his grandfather was so angry that he was afraid that he would be angry. He rushed forward and said, "don''t be angry, grandfather. Be careful with your body."


    Seeing Fang Xiaojing''s angry face, the old man suddenly became happy and said with a smile, "Xiaojing, I''m really thanks to your granddaughter. Otherwise, even if I don''t die of illness, I will be angry with them."


    "Grandfather, you are in good health. How do you feel now?"


    The old man laughed and said, "I feel so good that I can kill a cow. By the way, I want to talk to the doctor."


    Qin Feng went up and said with a smile, "what can I do for you, old man?"


    The old man laughed and said: "doctor, how dare I talk about advice in front of you? You saved the old man''s life. The old man doesn''t know how to repay his kindness."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said: "you''re welcome, old man. I''m just a little help. If you want to thank Xiaojing, you should thank her. She went to the auction house to buy jade pendant for your illness. I robbed her and asked me to lend it to her. Only then did I know this."


    Hear here, the old man is also a burst of excitement said: "my life, thanks to this granddaughter, other people ah, are not climate, useless, miracle doctor, now I''m in good health, please stay, I want to thank you for your kindness."


    "Forget it, old man. Since you''re OK, I''ll leave too. I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb you." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Doctor, you really have something to do. I can''t keep you, but I will give you your reward. Xiaojing, what did you say when you talked with doctor?" Asked the old man hastily.


    Fang Xiaojing didn''t talk about the payment with Qin Feng at all, so he had to say¡° Grandfather, Mr. Qin didn''t mention it. "


    The old man was even more admired. He repeatedly said: "the miracle doctor is the miracle doctor, which is not what we ordinary people can understand. Well, the miracle doctor, I don''t know what you like. Although my family is not the richest man in China, it is also a little property. You save my life, I will give you 100 million. I don''t know if the miracle doctor can help me?"


    "A hundred million?" The people in the house were all surprised, and the old man''s son said in a hurry: "Dad, how can I get such a high medical fee for people? I think it''s almost enough to give him a million."


    "Yes, one million is already the best doctor''s reward in China. One hundred million is too much." The daughter-in-law immediately agreed.


    At this, the old man immediately changed his face and said angrily, "when will I report to you with my own money? Besides, do you think my money will be yours in the future? Dream. "


    The old man''s words made the people at the bottom dare not speak. They were all thinking about one thing, that is, Qin Feng, who is lucky today. If he looks after a patient, he will become a billionaire.


    But when everyone thought that Qin Feng would be pleasantly surprised, he shook his head and said, "old man, I don''t need to be paid. At the beginning, I promised Fang Xiaojing to help her see a doctor voluntarily, so you don''t need to repay me."


    This made everyone lose their chin. There are still people in the world who don''t like money. It''s not small money. It''s worth 100 million. Many people have never seen so much money in their life, let alone can earn it.


    Even the old man was surprised to see Qin Feng and said, "doctor, you really don''t need it. I still don''t like that. I give you two hundred million."


    The old man''s words scared the people in the house, but no one dared to speak, for fear that the old man would be angry. This time, they thought that this guy would not refuse. A word would be more than 100 million. Ordinary people would be excited and crazy if there was such a good thing in the world.


    But Qin Feng still shook his head and said, "old man, what I said is true. I don''t think it''s less. Moreover, I''m not short of money."


    No lack of money, two hundred million, you said no, who believe it.


    But Qin Fengniu didn''t want it. Fang Xiaojing said quickly: "grandfather, Mr. Qin is not an ordinary person. At today''s auction, he paid five billion yuan for the Shuanglong jade pendant, so he really doesn''t like the money."


    Five billion is another shock to the public. They can''t imagine how much five billion should be. I''m afraid there are few five billion even for real estate.


    "Ha ha, it turns out that the miracle doctor treats money like dirt, but I don''t know how to ask for it. However, I don''t know how to repay it. In the future, as long as Mr. Qin says, I will help Fang Lang even if I lose his life. Anyway, Mr. Qin gave me my life, and I will give it back to you."


    Qin Feng laughed and said, "this is not worthy. Well, that''s all for today. If I have something else to do, I won''t disturb you."


    Qin Feng turned around and left. Fang Lang said quickly, "Xiao Jing, send Mr. Qin to me. By the way, give Mr. Qin a call. It''s easy to get in touch in the future. Remember that."


    Fang Xiaojing nodded and immediately sent Qin Feng away from the house. After coming out, Fang Xiaojing gave Qin Feng his phone.


    "Mr. Qin, this is my phone. If you need anything, just call me. Thank you so much today. Fang Xiaojing will remember it for the rest of her life."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you''re welcome. I''m also thinking about myself. I can''t give you this jade pendant because I''m useful myself. That''s why I came here. You go back first."


    Fang Xiaojing was still reluctant to give up. At last, he saw Qin Feng get on the bus and went home.


    Back at the hotel, Meng Ke went to work again. Qin Feng was so idle that he took his daughter to stay in the hotel for two days. But unexpectedly, Kyoto was talking about his name in these two days.


    A man named Qin Feng first won the first seat at Qiao Sanniang''s banquet. He overtook the three families in Kyoto, and then he bought a small jade pendant at the auction house. Unexpectedly, he saved the house owner who was already dying. Any of these three things can be discussed by celebrities in Kyoto for a long time.


    Many people are speculating about Qin Feng''s identity, and others have been asking about it everywhere. Soon, Qin Feng''s hotel was known. On this day, Qin Feng had just had breakfast and took his daughter out for a walk, but a large number of luxury cars gathered at the door. Qin Feng thought there was a banquet to be held here.


    He was ready to leave with his daughter in his arms, but when the people in the luxury car saw him coming out, they immediately got off the car and stood in front of Qin Feng.

 Chapter 756

    As soon as Qin Feng saw this posture, he thought that it was the people of the three families who came to avenge themselves, but it didn''t look like it. None of these people were true practitioners, and the three families could not send such people.


    Is that Wang Tianlong''s man? It''s not like that either, because Wang Tianlong is sure to come, but there''s no him here. When Qin Feng was wondering, a man came down from a Rolls Royce car. He stepped forward and walked in front of Qin Feng.


    This man is a rich man with a big face, fat ears and big belly. At first sight, he is a rich man. He said respectfully to Qin Feng: "is Mr. Qin Feng?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I''m Qin Feng. I don''t know who you are? Why do you want to stop me? "


    The man quickly said with a smile: "Mr. Qin misunderstood, down here, is specially waiting for Mr. Qin."


    "Wait for me? What can I do for you? " Qin Feng asked.


    "Mr. Qin, my name is Lu Sheng. I''m the president of Kyoto chamber of Commerce and the chairman of Dahe group. I''d like to invite you to visit the restaurant."


    As soon as Qin Feng heard this, he was a little puzzled. He didn''t know this man. Why did he invite him to dinner? He said, "you and I don''t know each other. Why do you invite me to dinner?"


    Lu Sheng said with a smile: "my name is famous all over the world in Kyoto. Now celebrities, who knows, I''m worshiping you. I want to get to know you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s like this, but I don''t like the excitement. I appreciate your kindness, and I know you too. I don''t need to eat. I''ll take my children to go shopping, so I won''t disturb you."


    Qin Feng turned around and left. Lu Sheng was in a hurry and was about to speak. A man next to him suddenly said angrily, "boy, do you know who my boss is? He invited you to dinner to give you face. You were ungrateful and wanted to leave. Can you leave? "


    This man is Lu Sheng''s bodyguard. He is good at protecting him, but his brain seems to be not enough to see the situation clearly.


    Qin Feng sneered: "what''s the matter? If I don''t go to dinner, will you catch me?"


    The bodyguard still wanted to talk. Lu Sheng, who was angry, slapped him in the face and scolded: "shut up, useless thing. Dare to collide with Mr. Qin. Do you want to die?"


    The bodyguard was beaten with a confused face. Lu Sheng was still angry and said, "make trouble for me. Get out of here. Don''t show up in front of me in the future."


    The bodyguard said with an aggrieved face: "boss, don''t I give you face?"


    Lu Sheng was even more angry and scolded: "you are looking for trouble for me. How can I find you as a bodyguard? Get out of here. You are fired from now on."


    The bodyguard''s face changed with fright. Qin Feng said with a smile¡° Come on, he''s just a bodyguard. I won''t bother with him. "


    The bodyguard was overjoyed and said, "thank you, Mr. Qin. I don''t know what happened just now. Please don''t be angry."


    Lu Sheng said with a smile: "Mr. Qin is indeed an adult. I admire him a lot."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "if you have anything to do, just say it. If I can help you, I''ll help you."


    Lu Sheng said in a hurry: "Sir, you are not only a large number of adults, but also very intelligent. I am very shocked and happy to hear that Mr. Fang Lang has been cured, because there is also a seriously ill man in my family. Today, I want to ask Mr. Wang to take a look. In terms of remuneration, just say it, sir. I have nothing to say."


    As soon as Qin Feng heard about it, he went to see a doctor again, but it was really hard for him to shirk. The so-called treatment of illness and saving people was to do good deeds. Anyway, he had nothing to do, so he said, "tell me about your family''s patients."


    Lu Sheng said: "Sir, it''s my father who is sick. He has been in bed for many years and almost got sick at the same time as Mr. Fang lang. what''s more surprising is that their diseases are almost the same. They have invited countless famous doctors to see them. They all think that there is no medicine to cure, and they all say that they have the same cause as Mr. Fang Lang."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng also had some doubts in his heart. He had one more question in his heart. In fact, it was in Fang Lang''s house. He thought it was just an accident. Now it seems that there may be other reasons.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng said, "well, I''ll go with you, but I don''t accept any payment. I have only one request."


    Fang Lang was overjoyed and quickly said, "Sir, as long as I can do it, I will help you do it even if I lose my life."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "that''s not necessary. I just want to help me if I need your help in the future."


    Lu Sheng is even more happy to say: "Sir, even if you do not save my father, with your ability and fame, as long as you open your mouth, I will help Lu Sheng."


    "That''s not the same. I''ll never let anyone help me in vain. Since you''ve agreed, I''ll come with you."


    Lu Sheng nodded and led the way. Qin Feng held his daughter and asked Zhao Jiannan to follow him to the Lu family.


    After getting on the bus, Qin Feng also heard Zhao Jiannan''s introduction. He knew that the Lu family was also a famous family in Kyoto. Like the Fang family, they were all rich families for thousands of years, but they were not Xiuzhen families, which made Qin Feng understand more clearly.


    When I got to the Lu family, as Zhao Jiannan said, the place where the Lu family lived was actually a palace. The palace was obviously left by his ancestors. It was very imposing. There were several big golden characters written at the gate of King Lu''s house. It was obvious that this family used to be a royal family.


    "Please, sir." Exotic flowers and rare herbs are exotic flowers and rare herbs as well as like as two peas. Lu Sheng is leading the way in the front. After entering the palace, he is very interested in these exotic flowers and plants. Many of them are very interested in these exotic flowers and plants. When he looks at the past, he sees something exactly like the house. When he sees these things, he knows very well that the two sick people are not ordinary diseases but others deliberately.


    Entering the hall as like as two peas, he came to a small room. Qin Feng saw Lu Sheng''s father, a sick old man, lying on the bed. He was exactly the same as the first time he saw the house.


    "Sir, please help my father to have a look." Lu Sheng said gratefully.


    "Don''t look. Your father''s illness is the same as Fang Lang''s. I can recover after treating him." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Hearing the news, Lu Sheng was very excited and said, "thank you so much, Mr. Qin. Please help my father to have a look now."


    Qin Feng nodded, and then according to the same method as Fang Lang, he pressed the old man''s abdomen to start treatment. Time passed by, and Lu Sheng was waiting anxiously and joyfully. In less than five minutes, Qin Feng took back his hand and said, "your father''s illness is better, now he can get up and move."


    Hearing this, Lu Sheng was overjoyed. He knelt down in front of Qin Feng and said, "Sir, you are my father''s life-saving benefactor and my life-saving benefactor. Please accept my worship."

 Chapter 757

    Lu Sheng knelt down to Qin Feng directly. Qin Feng pulled him up and said with a smile, "I''m not worthy of it. I''m younger than you. You kneel down to me, don''t you think it''s the end of my life?"


    Lu Sheng was so excited that he burst into tears. He said, "Sir, is my father really well?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "you can let your husband and wife get up and walk."


    At this time, the old man on the bed suddenly sat up. Lu Sheng was shocked and rushed to help him. However, he saw that his father''s face was ruddy, and he was just like him, and his father had already spoken.


    "Son, what''s the matter? I feel like I''m in good health. It''s like a dream. "


    Lu Sheng said excitedly: "father, it''s this doctor Qin who saved his father."


    The old man looked up at Qin Feng and was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the doctor was so young, but he still got up and wanted to thank Qin Feng. Unexpectedly, when he got up, he felt like a young man.


    "Ha ha, my body has recovered so well. I feel that I can lift a hundred kilos of things. You are a miracle doctor. I must repay you for saving your life."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s a piece of cake. Now your body has recovered to a very good state. In the future, you should eat it and let your body continue to strengthen."


    The old man was so surprised that he nodded and said, "I must listen to the miracle doctor. The miracle doctor is so powerful that I can cure my disease without eating anything. The old man has something to ask. What''s wrong with me?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "your disease is not an ordinary disease, but because there are some things in your yard that you shouldn''t have."


    The old man was even more surprised. He asked, "please let the doctor make it clear what made me sick."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "then you can come with me. You can just walk."


    The old man nodded and followed Qin Feng. Lu Sheng followed him. When they came to the yard, Qin Feng pointed to the strange flowers and plants around the yard and said, "there are two causes for you."


    The old man was very surprised and said, "what''s unusual about these exotic plants? Doctor, can you make it clear? I don''t know, old man


    Lu Sheng is also at a loss. Qin Feng comes to a plant, which looks like bamboo leaves. Rows of plants look very good and should be well maintained.


    "Sir, do you often water this thing?"


    The old man nodded again and again and said, "what the doctor said is that I don''t have any hobbies, just like to raise some exotic flowers and plants. I don''t play with them every day."


    Qin Feng said, "do you know what this thing is?"


    The old man said quickly, "isn''t this bamboo leaf green? I''ve been keeping it for decades. Don''t you know what''s wrong with it? "


    However, Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t know what this bamboo leaf green looks like, but I can tell you that it''s not an ordinary bamboo leaf green, it''s a kind of poisonous plant."


    The old man was even more surprised and said, "is that true? Is this plant poisonous


    "There is no poison, you can try, to get a small leaf, and then give chicken to eat."


    The old man quickly said to Lu Sheng, "go and catch a chicken."


    Lu Sheng went to catch the chicken without stopping. In a short time, he caught a very strong rooster. Qin Feng took a small piece from the bamboo leaf and threw it in front of the rooster. The rooster ate it and everyone was watching. In less than a minute, the rooster suddenly convulsed and became stiff.


    Seeing this, the old man was also terrified and cried: "it''s really poisonous, doctor. What''s the matter?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "this is not Zhuyeqing, but a highly toxic plant very similar to Zhuyeqing. What I want to know is who gave this plant to you."


    "By the way, this thing was sent by the Lang family. They knew that I like exotic flowers and plants, so they sent this dish. They also said that they had more exotic flowers and plants if necessary."


    "The Lang family?" When Qin Feng heard about the family, he suddenly thought of it and asked, "is it the hermit family?"


    "Sir, do you know the Lang family?" The old man asked in surprise.


    "I''ve also heard that their families are all secluded families, so they won''t show up easily." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "It''s true that Mr. Lang is well-informed. Even the Lang family knows that the Lang family is a big hermit family in China. They seldom show up. Even if they show up, they just contact us. They always make friends with us. Every year they send people to send some fun. But why do they send these poisonous plants to me?"


    "That''s what I want to know. Maybe you have what they need. I know that these things can make people die slowly in a few years. If I don''t come today, you will be this year."


    The old man said immediately, "I will repay the doctor for his help."


    "You''re welcome. I want to know why the Nalang family did this. Do you think of anything?"


    The old man scolded: "the Lang family is not a thing. They keep saying that we are royalty. They treat us differently, but what they do is so despicable."


    "Now is not the time to complain. You''d better consider the Lang family''s intention. After all, they certainly have a plot." Qin Feng reminds a way.


    Speaking of this, the old man suddenly said: "are they for the Royal Dragon heart?"


    This words let Qin Feng immediately very interested, said with a smile: "what Royal Dragon heart?"


    The old man said quickly, "the divine doctor is the one who saves me. Naturally, I can''t hide anything. This royal dragon heart is a treasure left by my family hundreds of years ago. This treasure is the heart left by an ancient god beast. It''s said that this god beast is a dragon. This dragon heart has great energy, which can make the practitioners reach the level that no one can reach."


    "And that?" Qin Feng was very happy. He couldn''t be sure whether it was a dragon heart or not. After all, the dragon is legendary in this world, but it must be a treasure that is of great benefit to the practitioners, otherwise the old man would not say so.


    "Sir, since your family has such treasures, why is there no one in your family to cultivate the truth?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Well said, doctor. To tell you the truth, the reason why there is no one in my family to cultivate the truth is not that it was from the beginning, but that there has been great turbulence in the family, which is a long story."


    "It''s OK, old man. I have plenty of time anyway. Please tell me. Maybe it has something to do with your family and the Lang family." Qin Feng said with a smile.

 Chapter 758

    "Well, I said that my family, the Lusheng family, was one of the major Xiuzhen families in China a thousand years ago. At that time, few of them were as powerful as my family. Among them was the Fang family. At that time, both the Fang family and the Lu family were imperial relatives and were enfeoffed as kings. The two families were friendly from generation to generation, It''s the dragon heart that gives a piece of rare treasure to our family. The dragon heart is divided into two, and our two families account for half. "


    At this point, old man Lu sighed and said, "it''s the dragon heart that has caused the turmoil of the family. All the legitimate families in the family want to take it for themselves, while outside the family, all the major practitioners want to steal it. After decades of disputes, the dragon heart has not brought any benefits to my family, but brought great disasters, Just for the sake of fighting, there are countless family members killed and injured, and there are also countless family members assassinated by outside experts. "


    "Is that house like your family?" Qin Feng asked.


    "As like as two peas, domestic trouble and foreign invasion, after two decades of struggle, our two families finally met and discussed how to deal with it. The wise decision of the chiefs of family was that no family practice was allowed from now on," the doctor said.


    Qin Feng was also surprised by this. You should know that Xiuzhen master is the root of a powerful family. If there is no Xiuzhen master, no matter how powerful the family is, it will be vulnerable to Xiuzhen family.


    "Old man, I don''t understand why they do it." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    The old man shook his head and said, "doctor, to tell you the truth, the two patriarchs understood that the dragon heart was not the emperor''s reward for our family, but the emperor''s trick to weaken our two families."


    Qin Feng was also surprised. He suddenly understood it and said, "what the old gentleman means is that the emperor deliberately sent you such treasures, and then let your two families be attacked inside and outside, so as to weaken your two families?"


    The old man nodded again and again and said, "what the doctor said was that if the forces of our two families were united, it would be enough to overthrow the whole imperial dynasty. The emperor was worried about food and sleep. He was afraid that our two families would rebel. That''s why he came up with such a vicious way to deal with us."


    Qin Feng also understood that the emperor was really cruel. The way he came up with was really cruel, which made it impossible for people to defend. He was right. It was good to accompany a king like a tiger.


    "Later, our two families negotiated. The emperor was worried that our two families were too strong. We simply did not practice and became an ordinary family, so the emperor would not be afraid. In fact, it was true. Since our two families donated all the family resources to the emperor for free, all the family experts gave up practicing, As expected, the emperor did not do anything to our two families any more, and our two families were able to keep the fiefdom. "


    The old man then shook his head and sighed. This is the history of his family. It''s still a pity.


    But Qin Feng is more interested in the dragon heart, he said: "will your family dragon heart always stay around?"


    The old man nodded and said, "the dragon heart was originally given by the emperor. It can''t be returned, let alone given to others, so we can only stay at home. Since our family gave up cultivation, the emperor not only didn''t deal with us, but also arranged protection for experts, so our family didn''t encounter any danger until now."


    "It seems that your family''s choice is right. It''s just that Nalang''s family want to harm you for the sake of Longxin."


    Qin Feng''s words made the old man suddenly wake up. He yelled, "I see. I see. Doctor, I tell you that the Nalang family once came to me to discuss the purchase of Longxin. Naturally, the reward they gave was very favorable. I can''t refuse it, but I didn''t agree, because my ancestors exchanged it with the family''s cultivation, If I gave it to him, it would be unfilial, and I''ve heard about it. The Lang family also sent someone to buy it from Fang Lang, but it was also rejected. "


    "Do they want to kill you to rob?" Qin Feng continued to ask.


    "No, no, I have to ask my bad and unfilial son, Lu Sheng, do you understand now?" Cried the old man angrily.


    Lu Sheng nodded repeatedly and knelt down in front of the old man with a plop, crying: "Dad, I''m confused, I''m wrong, Dad, don''t be angry, you can punish me any way."


    The old man sighed and said, "well, thanks to the miracle doctor, otherwise I will die in vain. The miracle doctor told you that the Nalang family secretly contacted my son and the eldest son of the Fang family when they saw that neither of our two old men agreed, and let them agree. The two guys were driven by interests, but because we didn''t have permission, there was no way, The Lang family thinks about this Yin move. As long as we hang up, the two unfilial sons will sell the dragon heart on their own initiative. "


    Qin Feng understood, it seems that this Lang family is really well intentioned, and the emperor is almost the same.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t get revenge from the Lang family. There are no real masters in the family, but now I know their ambition. Lu Sheng, from now on, break up with the Lang family, do you know?"


    Lu Sheng nodded and said, "I know, Dad, I will never contact Lang''s family again."


    "Thank you for saving my life, but also let me see the Lang family. I don''t know how to repay this kindness."


    "No, it''s a happy thing to help others. Now that things are clear, I should go back." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Miraculous doctor, how did you leave like this? The reward, Lu Sheng, the miraculous doctor said no, it''s noble. If you don''t give it, it''s your villain. Give the miraculous doctor 10% of our family''s equity and stock. Do you hear me?"


    Lu Sheng was also very surprised. The percentage of shares was huge, more than one billion. But he couldn''t listen to his father''s words and said, "I know. I''m going to prepare the documents now."


    Qin Feng waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''m not a greedy man. By the way, there''s something I want to tell you. You and Fang family are also good friends. You need to tell him about it, you know?"


    The old man nodded hastily and said, "that''s nature. That''s nature. I''ll tell Fang Lang right away."


    "That''s good. I''ll leave."


    Qin Feng picked up her daughter and turned to leave with Zhao Jiannan. The old man had no choice but to send her to the door. But just when they got to the door, an old servant of the Lu family came to a quiet place and picked up the phone and said, "boss, it''s bad. Someone has cured Lu Fang."


    "How can it be? No one can find the reason. Is it the leakage of information?" Said a low voice.


    "I don''t know. It was a young man with a child who didn''t come to see a doctor. I heard them call him Mr. Qin."


    "Mr. Qin? Is it him, Qin Feng? What do you mean by the way you talk? "

 Chapter 759

    "He is gentle and white faced. He has a bodyguard beside him. I know him. His name is Zhao Jiannan." Said the old housekeeper.


    "If it''s him, this guy has ruined the good things of our Lang family. I don''t think it''s reasonable. I think that Fang Lang was cured by him. It took me several years to be destroyed by him."


    Qin Feng returned home. Because the hotel was crowded and noisy, Qin Feng decided to buy a villa. Meng Ke agreed. Lu Beichuan immediately left his relatives to support himself. Qin Feng bought the best villa in Kyoto, Hualan villa.


    The family left the hotel and came to their new home. It''s very beautiful. Although it''s downtown Kyoto, it''s surrounded by flowers and birds. But the price of villas here is also expensive. The price of a villa exceeds 200 million yuan.


    After buying a villa, Qin Feng no longer takes her daughter out. The villa area is very large, with parks and paths, which are enough for them to play.


    During this period, Qin Feng didn''t encounter any trouble. Instead, Qiao Sanniang invited him once. He didn''t go, but he promised Qiao Sanniang that he would go there in person when he had time. After all, they helped the boss.


    This day, Qin Feng is playing with his daughter when he suddenly sees Hua Feiyang coming back. He is a little surprised because Hua Feiyang has been following Meng Ke to protect him. At this time, he shouldn''t have come back.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?" Hua Feiyang asked as soon as he came up.


    Qin Feng is also a little surprised, busy way: "when did I call you?"


    "Isn''t the boss? It was you who called me just now and said that you had something to ask me. I came back in a hurry. "


    As soon as Qin Feng heard this, he immediately felt that things were not good and said, "you''ve been cheated. Go back to protect Meng Ke. I''ll be there in a minute."


    Hua Feiyang is also scared, but also do not care to speak, turn around and run, Qin Feng with her daughter also followed.


    When Qin Feng arrives at the place where Meng Ke works, he meets Hua Feiyang. At this time, Hua Feiyang looks ugly and stands at the door foolishly. After seeing Qin Feng, he immediately says, "boss, I''m sorry for you. I didn''t protect Xiao Ke well."


    Qin Feng''s heart is also a sink, but still comfort way: "don''t blame you, who kidnapped Meng Ke, do you know?"


    Hua Feiyang took out a note to Qin Feng and said, "this is the note left by the kidnappers."


    Qin Feng quickly picked it up and looked at it. Then he saw that it said, "if you want to save your wife, just come to Dongfeng community alone."


    Qin Feng looked at the note and was even more worried. He didn''t know the identity of the other party yet. Since he wanted him to go to Dongfeng community, he immediately said to China, "you go back to protect your daughter, I''ll go to Dongfeng community."


    Hua Feiyang worried: "boss, do you want me to go with you?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "no, since I''m allowed to go alone, I''m naturally on guard. Go back and protect my daughter. Just wait for me to come back."


    Although Hua Feiyang was worried, he couldn''t help it. He nodded and then returned to the villa to protect his daughter. Qin Feng also got on the bus and went directly to Dongfeng community.


    Dongfeng community is a little far away from the outskirts of Kyoto. After he drove for half an hour, he got out of the car and saw that the community was not an ordinary one, but an abandoned one. The community was full of weeds and wild cats and dogs. Qin Feng rushed into the community and looked around. There were many buildings here, But he couldn''t find mengke at all.


    However, at this time, he saw a sign in front of him. He hurriedly walked over and saw that it said: "if you want to save your wife, come up."


    Qin Feng looked up and saw that there was an apartment building next to it. The building was not high and had seven floors. Qin Feng immediately stepped forward. Another sign drew a sword drawing to indicate that he continued to go upstairs. Qin Feng had to go upstairs and turned to the third floor. At this time, there was no instruction. Qin Feng stood at the stairway. He knew that the other party must be looking at him.


    At the same time, Qin Feng was investigating the situation around him. There was no one on this floor. He was about to go upstairs when he suddenly felt wrong. There was a faint sound around him. Although it was very small, Qin Feng could hear it clearly.


    At the same time, in the opposite building, a guy is looking at here with his telescope. This man is the Golden Leopard. At this time, he said triumphantly: "boy, I can''t beat you, can''t I kill you? When I press this button, the whole building will press on you, even if you are an immortal.


    The Golden Leopard then pressed the button in his hand, and suddenly heard a roar from the opposite side. The whole building fell down and became a pile of ruins.


    Seeing the dust coming around, the Golden Leopard also flew out of the building and fell in front of the ruins. At this time, the building has become a pile of debris. He picked up the phone and said: "boss, the matter has been done, Qin Feng has been solved by me."


    Inside the person is also very surprised to say: "his strength should be above you, how do you succeed?"


    Jin Bangzi laughed and said, "but can''t I outwit you? I''ve buried him under a building. Even if he has the ability, he can get out of it. "


    But the people inside are still not at ease, busy way: "I have to see his body to rest assured, you now immediately find his body, and then call me."


    Jin Bangzi some dissatisfaction said: "the whole building has been bombed, how do you let me find."


    "It''s your business. You make it by yourself. You can solve it by yourself. When you find it, I''ll pay you."


    The other party hung up the phone, angry Jin Bangzi directly threw the phone away, angrily looked at a pile of ruins and said: "how do you want me to find this?"


    He thought about it and said, "it seems that we have to call the police." He went over again, picked up the phone and called the police.


    "Hello, is that the fire station? A building here has fallen down. There are people buried in it. Come and have a look. "


    With the help of the fire department, he thought that he would soon find Qin Feng''s body and prepare to go back to the original room and wait.


    But just as he was about to turn around and leave, suddenly a voice came from behind: "what''s the matter? Do you want to leave without finding me? "


    Hearing this sound, the golden clapper was so smart that it flew more than ten meters away. When he looked back, he was immediately dumbfounded.


    Qin Feng stood in front of him, undamaged, and looked at him with a smile. The golden clapper also wondered how this guy escaped.


    "Aren''t you buried in it?" Jingbangzi exclaimed.


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "can I have such a hard time? Do you know how long it takes from the sound of the explosion to the collapse of the whole building, even if you blow up the whole building? "

 Chapter 760

    Of course, Jin Bangzi knows that it''s all done in an instant, and Qin Feng is on the third floor of the building. Do you want to go out so fast?


    "In fact, as long as half a second, I can leave, so your calculation is wrong. It took a full second from the explosion to the collapse, but you were careless."


    "But how do you know it''s a building explosion? Don''t you hesitate?" Jin Bangzi can''t understand it, because most normal people are scared when they hear the sound. When he reacts, the building has collapsed.


    "You see you forget again, am I an ordinary person? Will I want to go somewhere else when I hear such a sound? " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Jin Bangzi patted his head, shook his head and said, "you are the most cunning prey I have ever seen, but who let the net fail today, but it''s not easy for you to escape."


    Qin Feng sneered: "I know, you will take my wife as a hostage to control me, right?"


    "Of course, I heard that you treat your wife as a treasure. If he is in danger, you can do anything. So now if you want your wife to be safe, you should listen to me." Jin Bangzi cheered.


    "What if I don''t listen?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "No? Ha ha, you just wait to see your wife disfigured. I believe that if I maim her beautiful face, her life will be over. " Said Jin Bangzi.


    Qin Feng didn''t say anything. Jin Bangzi thought Qin Feng was afraid, and he said with pride: "if you know you are afraid, listen to me, and seal your acupoints, then kneel down in front of me."


    In this way, Jin Bangzi can easily kill Qin Feng, but what he doesn''t know is that Qin Feng is thinking about how to save people.


    In an instant, Jin Bangzi suddenly found that Qin Feng had disappeared. He was shocked. When he realized the crisis, the whole person had already flown out. But in the middle of the air, he was directly controlled by a powerful force.


    After landing, Jin Bangzi was unable to move, and Qin Feng was in front of him.


    "You really don''t want to save your wife?" Jin Bangzi said angrily.


    "Of course, but I need your help." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Can I help you? you must be dreaming. If you touch me, your wife will die. "


    As soon as Jin Bangzi''s voice fell, he was directly strangled by Qin Feng. Then he heard Qin Feng say with a smile: "I''m not in a hurry. Although you are the gold medal killer of homicide Valley, I believe that everyone cherishes his life. You won''t lose your life for the sake of a responsibility."


    The golden Bangzi was frightened when he heard him, because he was a gold medal killer, a great master, but he was like a child in Qin Feng''s hands, which was what frightened him most.


    "I need you to help me now. If you help me, I can let you live. If you don''t help me, don''t worry. Even if you have 100 lives, today is not enough for me to kill."


    Qin Feng let go of Jin Bangzi, but Jin Bangzi couldn''t do anything except talk.


    "You dream, I''m a gold medal killer, haven''t you heard of it? Killers never break the rules. " Jin Bangzi said angrily.


    But Qin Feng said with a smile: "I know, but I know more about how much life and death a gold medal killer has experienced, and how much he values his own life. If you die today, do you feel worthy of yourself?"


    Jin Bangzi''s face changed, but he still said stubbornly, "bah, don''t be a good man here. I''m not a man who is afraid of death."


    Qin Feng is still not in a hurry said: "I know you are not afraid of death, but I know you are not afraid of death."


    "If you want to kill anything, kill it." Jin Bangzi said angrily.


    "The reason why you are afraid of death is because you are afraid of killing valley. You are afraid that they will chase you, aren''t you?"


    It can be said that the golden Bangzi''s heart is touched. What they fear most is not how powerful their prey is, but that they are afraid of betraying their organization and being hunted down by the organization. We should know that the organization knows them like the back of its hand, and it is impossible for them to escape.


    "So what? Anyway, it''s death to be caught by you, and it''s death to betray the organization. I believe their means are much more powerful than you. " Said Jin Bangzi.


    "You are wrong. If you help me, I will not let you die. I will make you stronger than before. Do you believe it?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, are you kidding me? I''m the assassin of you now. You can help me and improve my accomplishments. Do you think I will believe it?" Jin Bangzi sneered.


    "If you don''t believe it, it''s OK. I have a way to make you believe it. Just now I have investigated your strength. The peak of great master is just a breakthrough. Besides, there is a kind of poison on you. You need to take the antidote once a month. Otherwise, you will all bleed to death."


    Hearing this, Jin Bangzi was also surprised. He did have such a hidden disease, because in homicide Valley, any killer, whether a gold medal killer or an ordinary killer, would be ordered to take a poison named shavardan by the valley master before performing the task. As long as he ate this thing, he must take an antidote within a month, or he would die.


    This is also a means used by homicide Valley to control the killers. Almost no one dares to resist them. Even if they are caught, they dare not betray the organization.


    Now he was seen by Qin Feng. Naturally, Jin Bangzi was very surprised and asked, "how do you know?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s a piece of cake, and I can tell you that I can not only help you improve your strength, but also remove the poison on you. In the future, you don''t need antidote every month."


    This makes Jin Bangzi surprised. As a gold medal killer, he naturally knows the horror of killing Faldan. Only the valley master has the antidote, and no one knows the secret recipe.


    "Joke, if you have this ability, I will take you. This poison is not ordinary poison. Only our valley master has antidote in the world. You can solve it. Are you kidding?"


    Seeing that the other party didn''t believe it, Qin Feng said with a smile, "this is what you said. If I help you remove the poison from your body, you will obey me."


    Jin Bangzi didn''t believe that Qin Feng could do it. If Qin Feng did, he would be free. In fact, he didn''t want to be a killer. He was secretly poisoned by the valley master and forced him to be a killer. He had no choice but to agree.


    If Qin Feng can really get rid of the poison, what if he obeys Qin Feng''s orders, even if he is chased by the valley master.

 Chapter 761

    "Well, as long as you can help me get rid of this poison, don''t say I listen to you, but my life is yours." Said Jin Bangzi.


    Seeing that Jin Bangzi agrees, Qin Feng smiles and takes back his control. Jin Bangzi feels that he has recovered all of a sudden, but he didn''t expect to run away, because he knows that Qin Feng has no chance to run away.


    "Now you listen to me, close your eyes, and concentrate. It will take a little time for your toxins."


    When Jin Bangzi saw that Qin Feng was very serious, he didn''t resist. He nodded and closed his eyes. When he just closed his eyes, he suddenly felt a warm current pouring into his chest and directly rushed into his whole body. It was like a flood running in his body. Where he passed, he felt incomparably comfortable.


    This kind of comfort, he never felt, let Jin Bangzi heart a burst of excitement, but he still did not believe that Qin Feng can detoxify.


    Time passed little by little. Five minutes later, the whole person of Jin Bangzi was immersed in a very comfortable enjoyment, and his eyes were closed.


    "Well, your poison has been removed." Just when the golden clapper was enjoying himself, he suddenly heard such a sentence.


    Jin Bangzi suddenly woke up and found that he was still standing in the original place instead of the environment he enjoyed. He was surprised and said, "are you sure my poison has been removed?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "don''t you know? If there''s residual poison, it''s not enough to kill you. As long as you practice well, you can get rid of it. "


    Jin Bangzi was in a hurry to perform his kung fu. At this time, he found that his body had a toxin of Yin Qi, but now his body is clear and fresh, and he has returned to the normal state.


    "Really? Did you really do it? " Jin Bangzi said with surprise.


    "I said that I can help you eliminate toxins, so I can do it naturally. Now you are free, and homicide Valley can''t control your body." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Jin Bangzi didn''t know how to thank Qin Feng. Remembering what he had just said to Qin Feng, he was a little embarrassed and said, "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry. I want to kill you, but you have to help me heal. How can I repay you?"


    "Do I have to say that? Don''t you know how to do it yourself? " Qin Feng said.


    "I understand. I''ll take you to my sister-in-law now." Jin Bangzi''s tone has changed. He is also called Meng Ke''s sister-in-law. Qin Feng laughs and says, "you can''t call your sister-in-law first. I don''t plan to accept you."


    Jin Bangzi said with a smile, "Mr. Qin, my life is yours. As I said just now, as long as you can get rid of my toxin, I''ll leave it to you, so now I''m your man."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "since you are so sincere, you''re welcome. Now you''re by my side. If the people of homicide Valley come to you, I''ll cover you."


    "Thank you, big brother." Jin Bangzi couldn''t help but feel happy. He didn''t expect that he could not only remove the poison, but also recognize a big brother. He didn''t know the strength of Qin Feng, but he knew that Qin Feng''s strength was absolutely unfathomable.


    "What are you doing? Take me to see my wife. If my wife is in any danger, I''ll settle with you." Qin Feng said.


    Jin Bangzi said with a smile: "don''t worry, boss. I''m also a gold medal killer. If I kidnap an ordinary person, I will never touch him. My sister-in-law will definitely return to Zhao."


    "That''s about the same. Let''s go." Qin Feng said.


    Jin Bangzi rushed forward with Qin Feng and came to a room at the back of the community. This room is a civilian house, which should be the place where the builders used to live. Jin Bangzi went in and opened the door and said, "boss, sister-in-law is in it."


    Qin Feng walked in quickly, and saw Meng Ke lying on a bed. There was no change in his appearance. His clothes were intact, but he fainted.


    "Wife." Qin Feng hugs Meng Ke and looks into her body. Sure enough, there is no problem. He wakes up Meng Ke. Meng Ke opens his eyes and says in surprise: "husband, I knew you would come. I was scared to death. I thought I couldn''t see you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "how can it be? Your husband is invincible. By the way, this guy kidnapped you. How do you deal with him? "


    Meng Ke looked at the Jin Bangzi in front of her. Before she spoke, Jin Bangzi knelt down on the ground with a plop. My sister-in-law, it''s all my fault. You can punish me any way you want. I don''t know. "


    Meng Ke some don''t understand is how to return a responsibility, busy say to Qin Feng: "he how?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "he''s already my man. I''ve incorporated him, but the punishment is still necessary. If he dares to kidnap my wife, I would have killed him long ago. However, he also listens to people''s instructions. If he can change his ways, he''ll spare his life and serve me later."


    "I don''t know about you. I want to go back early." Meng Ke is busy.


    "Good wife, now I''ll take you back. Jin Bangzi, lead the way."


    After thanking his mistress and Meng Ke, Jin Bangzi got up to lead the way and left the community. When they came out, there was a man in the distance who was also watching them.


    "What''s the matter with this golden clapper? If he betrays the organization, is he not afraid of bleeding from his seven orifices? " An old man in the room said viciously.


    "It seems that he is really rebellious. No, I have to inform the valley master and ask him to send someone to hunt down Jin Bangzi."


    Qin Feng returns home. As soon as the golden clapper comes in, Hua Feiyang is startled. Then he rushes over to start, but he is stopped by Qin Feng.


    "Boss, this guy is the killer who kidnapped Xiaoke. Let me kill him," Hua Feiyang said angrily.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "now, he is not a killer, but my man, so don''t do it."


    "The old man?" Hua Feiyang some inexplicable said: "boss, I don''t understand what you mean?"


    The golden clapper quickly knelt down and said, "elder, I offended the elder brother and sister-in-law. Please punish me. I am the elder now."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I helped him remove the poison from his body, so he came back to me and took me to save his wife, so you are all friends in the future."


    That Hua Feiyang is still a little uncomfortable. You know how famous he is. Now this guy has kidnapped the person he protects. Can he bear the anger?


    "If the boss accepts you, I won''t kill you, but you have to pay for what you do wrong, so from now on, you will stand at the door and think about it. Besides the boss, I will be your boss. Do you want to listen to my command?"

 Chapter 762

    Of course, this golden clapper knows Hua Feiyang''s name. It''s no problem for him to be his superior. He also gets good. After all, such a master is not bad for him to be his boss.


    "Thank you, Mr. Hua. I''m going to think about the past."


    Jin Bangzi left the room in a hurry. At the gate, he really thought about it. Qin Feng said with a smile, "Mr. Hua, I''ll give Jin Bangzi to you in the future. His strength is not low. I''m relieved that two beauties are around me."


    Seeing that Jin Bangzi is so good, Hua Feiyang also said with a smile: "no problem, boss. We will protect Xiao Ke and Nannan together in the future, and guarantee that there won''t be any problems. Boss, you have a rest now. I''ll go out and train this guy. He''s a killer. I have to make him what I want him to be¡°


    Hua Feiyang is complacent to go out, can he not be complacent? In the future, I have a gold medal killer in homicide Valley to be my younger brother. Even the whole China will be shocked.


    After Qin Feng captured Jin Bangzi, he lived a quiet life. With Jin Bangzi and Hua Feiyang protecting Meng Ke at the same time, Qin Feng didn''t have any worries, but he had nothing to do.


    After a week, Qin Feng took his daughter out to play. Suddenly, he found that there were several masters of self-cultivation on the street from time to time, and they were all very young, less than 30 years old. Qin Feng suddenly remembered that these people should have come to participate in the Chinese self-cultivation competition.


    According to the date, there should be half a month left, but these people should have come ahead of time to make preparations. He saw that most of them have the strength of great masters, and they are also very powerful in China. You know, they are only 30 years old, so it''s not easy to reach this level.


    He took his daughter around and unconsciously walked to a hotel. It was already noon. Qin Feng thought that the hotel was relatively clean, so he planned to eat here. After entering, Zhao Jiannan found a quiet place. Qin Feng and his daughter sat down, and soon the waiter brought the menu.


    Just as Qin Feng was ordering, several people walked into the restaurant. Qin Feng felt that these people were also practitioners. They were also young. They must have come to participate in the competition, and they didn''t care.


    However, these people sat in a seat next to Qin Feng, because only here is a vacant seat. After they sat down, they were very tired. They called the waiter to have a few glasses of water before ordering.


    They all order big fish and big meat. No wonder they are all young people, and they are also masters of cultivation. They consume a lot of money. It''s also a way to supplement these fish and meat.


    Qin Feng also ordered some small dishes and ate them. Soon, some of the Xiuzhen masters on the opposite side were all eating big fish and big meat. Their eating style was very rough. Some of them picked up chicken legs to chew, and some of them swallowed a piece of meat directly. Qin Feng appreciated such a generous meal.


    Just as they were eating and drinking, Qin Feng suddenly found that the old man who served the food had a strange expression. He had been waiting for these cultivation masters. It seemed that he was waiting for them, but his eyes flashed a trace of coldness.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were not good at seeing him, and he was still wary of several practitioners, but it was none of his business, and the other side hadn''t done it yet. Naturally, Qin Feng couldn''t say anything.


    After several masters of cultivation had a big meal, they were also full of wine and food. They patted their belly. A young man who took the lead said, "the boss checks out."


    The old man came over in a hurry and said with a smile, "Sir, it''s 198 in all."


    The Xiuzhen master was stunned, and then said: "why is it so expensive, just a few chicken legs and a few catties of beef? We didn''t eat any delicacies, let alone drink any high-grade wine. "


    But the old man said with a smile: "the price of our hotel is fair to the old and the young. You can''t talk nonsense."


    Xiuzhen master immediately said angrily: "when did I speak in disorder, ask your boss to come over."


    But the old man said with a smile: "well, sir, our boss is in it. If you have any objection to the price of vegetables, you can go in and have a chat with him."


    But the master of Xiuzhen sneered: "do you think I dare not? Just go. "


    The Xiuzhen master came forward, and other people followed him, but the leader said: "it''s not going to fight. Even if it''s a fight, what can elder brother do? You wait for me here. "


    Several brothers also nodded. They believed that the elder brother''s strength was not something that ordinary people could deal with. They continued to sit down and talk.


    Qin Feng saw that the elder brother entered the room. After a while, he still didn''t come out. He was a little puzzled. At this time, the rest of the practitioners couldn''t help it. One of them said, "how come the elder brother hasn''t come out for such a long time?"


    "Yes, isn''t it just a meal? Let''s go in and have a look. "


    Several guys also got up and went in. At this time, the old man followed him with a smile. Qin Feng found that when the old man went in, his face suddenly became very fierce, just like he wanted to kill people, and the whole person was murderous.


    Qin Feng suddenly felt bad. There must be something wrong with it. He said to Zhao Jiannan, "you take your daughter out for a walk. I have something to do. I''ll come here in a moment."


    Zhao Jiannan some doubts said: "what happened to the boss?"


    Qin Feng waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to worry. Take your daughter out."


    Zhao Jiannan saw that the old man was so serious that he didn''t dare to ask more questions. He quickly picked up his daughter and went out. At this time, Qin Feng came to the entrance. At this time, he saw the old man standing at the door.


    Seeing Qin Feng, the old man was also a little surprised, and then said, "what are you doing here? This is the back kitchen. No one else can enter. You can go out. "


    But Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''m just in a hurry. I want to borrow a toilet."


    The old man said impatiently: "the toilet of the hotel is over there. What are you doing here? Get out quickly."


    Qin Feng nodded with a smile, but when the old man just turned around, he immediately put the old man down.


    After putting down the old man, Qin Feng went in. After he went in, he saw that there was a long corridor, about 50 meters long, which surprised Qin Feng. But then he thought that if something happened here, there would be no sound outside.


    This explains why Qin Feng didn''t hear anything just now. When he came to the end of the road, he saw a room with bright lights. It was at noon, which means there was no window at all.


    As he approached the door, he heard a man''s voice inside saying, "why do you want to kill us? Do you know who we are? "

 Chapter 763

    As soon as Qin Feng listened;, He immediately recognized that this man was the elder brother of the Xiuzhen master, and soon someone said, "that is, we are the Xiuzhen masters of Huashan sect. If you dare to move me, you are against Huashan sect. Our leader will come to you to settle accounts."


    It turned out to be a Huashan disciple. Qin Feng suddenly heard a woman''s voice and said with a sneer, "Huashan sect, I thought it was a powerful person. I didn''t pay attention to a small Huashan sect, but today you are in my hands and have abandoned their cultivation."


    The elder brother exclaimed, "how dare you?"


    But the other party didn''t pay attention to his words at all. Qin Feng saw that several people had rushed up from the crack of the door. At this time, he couldn''t give a hand. If he was a little later, the disciples of Huashan sect would be finished.


    Qin Feng kicked the door open, when he appeared at the door, the people inside were also very surprised, but Qin Feng also saw the situation inside.


    In addition to the Huashan disciples who just came in, there are more than ten others. All of them are masters, and the leading woman is a great master.


    This woman is not old, at most in her twenties. She is very coquettish, with slender figure, coquettish eyes and long eyelashes. If she appears in front of people, many men will be attracted by her, because she has a lot of charm.


    "Who are you?" When the woman saw Qin Feng, she was also surprised, but her eyes were in general.


    Several other people surrounded Qin Feng and were ready to start at any time.


    Qin Feng looked at them and said with a smile, "excuse me, everyone. I''m just a guest. By the way, I''m friends of these people. I don''t know if you''ll bring them in. What''s the matter?"


    Qin Feng''s words surprised both the women and the Huashan disciples. They didn''t know Qin Feng at all.


    Seeing their expressions, Qin Feng continued to smile: "by the way, you guys didn''t tell me when you came. Just as I arrived, you came here. By the way, I''ll see how the store entertained you."


    The eldest brother of Huashan''s disciple had a quick brain. He knew that Qin Feng was saying this on purpose. If he wanted to save people, he quickly said, "younger martial brother, why are you here now? By the way, they don''t know why they want to arrest us? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it seems that those who come are not good, but don''t worry. The elders will arrive soon. I left a signal with them."


    Although several Huashan disciples listened to the clouds, they were very happy because Qin Feng was helping them.


    The woman picked her eyes and said, "boy, don''t come here to pretend. You are not a disciple of Huashan sect. How can a disciple of Huashan sect dress like this?"


    It turns out that Qin Feng''s clothes are totally different from those of other disciples. Naturally, the women don''t believe him.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that I''m a close disciple of Huashan sect, so I don''t dress up well. What''s the problem?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "What about the boss?" One of the men around the woman obviously believed Qin Feng''s words and was a little worried. After all, the elder''s strength must be very strong. I''m afraid they won''t be defeated here.


    "Son of a bitch, what are you afraid of? Can you believe this boy''s words? What if the elder of Huashan sect came? This is our territory. Let''s kill one by one. This boy is pretending to be lying. Let me arrest him. "


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that this woman was so clever that she couldn''t cheat her. Originally, Qin Feng didn''t want to do it. It seems that he can''t do it without doing it.


    Several of the women''s men swarmed up, but they were not Qin Feng''s opponents. As soon as they got close to Qin Feng, they were thrown to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    This hand, scared those Huashan disciples are dumbfounded, let the coquettish woman a face of astonishment, she never thought, Qin Feng''s strength is amazing.


    "Boy, who are you?" The coquettish woman said angrily.


    "Didn''t I tell you? I''m a disciple of Huashan sect. Originally I didn''t want to fight with you, but you forced me to fight. I can''t help it. "


    The woman listened to Qin Feng''s words, is still face fierce, angry way: "even if you are a master, how, I will meet you."


    This woman is a great master. She is really extraordinary. A sharp sword stabs directly. It''s very strange. It''s like a spirit snake suddenly appears in front of Qin Feng.


    However, no matter how fast his sword was, it couldn''t be faster than Qin Feng''s means. As soon as the sword appeared, Qin Feng grabbed it. When the woman saw Qin Feng''s means, she was also shocked, because Qin Feng just clamped his sword with her two fingers.


    Several disciples of Huashan sect were even more surprised when they saw this scene. They could see that the strength of this woman was far above them. They thought Qin Feng would definitely be defeated, but they didn''t expect that Qin Feng was so amazing when he made a move.


    The woman was in a hurry and tried hard to take back the sword, but he found that he couldn''t get rid of Qin Feng''s two fingers, which seemed to grow on the sword.


    The woman is anxious. When was she so humiliated? She cried angrily, "let go, do you hear me?"


    Qin Feng shrugged and said with a smile, "good." Then he let go of his two fingers, and the woman stepped back in a hurry. But unexpectedly, Qin Feng came directly behind him and held his whole body in his arms.


    The woman is angry and shy. She is about to resist, but she finds that her body has been completely controlled. Like a puppet, she lies in Qin Feng''s arms and can''t move at all.


    "Boy, what did you do to me? Why can''t I move? " The woman said angrily.


    Qin Feng laughs and hugs the beauty''s waist, but he doesn''t answer him. Instead, he says with a smile: "this waist is really soft, it''s really the best."


    The woman blushed with shame. She was teased by a guy, but her body couldn''t move, and she couldn''t help it. She only blushed and cried, "let go, do you hear me? If you don''t let me go, I''ll kill you. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "if you had this ability, you would have killed me long ago, but you didn''t. now you are still in my hands. Believe it or not, I will take off your clothes."


    This sentence can scare the woman, he said in a hurry: "no, you stop."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "let me stop. Just listen to me and answer what I say? You can''t lie. "


    The woman was helpless. She didn''t struggle any more. She was lying in Qin Feng''s arms. At this time, her subordinates all watched her boss humiliated and couldn''t resist.

 Chapter 764

    Seeing that she no longer resisted, Qin Feng said with a smile, "now tell me, why do you fight against Huashan sect disciples?"


    This problem is also something that several Huashan sect disciples want to know. They don''t understand. It seems that there is no enemy in Kyoto.


    But the woman sneered: "I don''t like them, so I have to deal with them. What''s the matter?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it seems that your temper is not small. If you don''t like it, you''ll do it to others. But I''m not satisfied with the answer. I don''t want to tell the truth, right? Well, I''ll take off your clothes in front of so many people. I show that not only me, but also your own people want to see it. "


    Qin Feng''s words make the men around shine. If this woman takes off her clothes, it''s estimated that men will have nosebleed.


    But this frightened the woman, she cried angrily: "you dare to move me to try, I have no end with you."


    "Move, move, don''t I a man also be scared by you." Without saying a word, Qin Feng began to do it directly and reached out to unbutton the woman''s coat. The woman was angry and flushed, but she couldn''t move at all.


    "Stop it, you stop it for me." The woman cried with almost all her strength.


    But Qin Feng didn''t stop at all. The first button was untied, and her snow-white skin came out. Qin Feng didn''t stop. He continued to speed up and untied the second button, which immediately revealed the plump edge, and the deep seams appeared in front of everyone.


    All the men craned their necks, waiting for the photo Qin Feng to continue. At this time, no one spoke. It was like they were waiting for the long-awaited moment.


    At this time, the woman had been mad by Qin Feng. She finally cried, "I say, I say."


    When Qin Feng heard this, he closed the clothes. The men around him were disappointed and looked back.


    "Say it, don''t lie. If I lie this time, I won''t listen to you. Just take off your clothes. You''d better believe me." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    The woman scolded a rascal, but Qin Feng shook his head and said: "even if I''m a rascal, it''s better than you who kill people without blinking an eye. I''m just teasing, but you want people''s lives. You don''t seem to have the right to say me."


    The woman glared at Qin Feng and then said, "we are the disciples who are waiting here to compete in Kyoto. It''s as simple as killing one when we see one."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was also surprised. He didn''t expect such a thing, but he believed in the woman''s words, because there was no need for the woman to take such a thing on her own.


    "And who are you? Why Qin Feng continued to ask.


    The woman was silent for a while, afraid that Qin Feng was taking off her clothes, she said, "we are from the Lang family. Why do we do this? It''s because these students who participate in the competition are not qualified to win the first place."


    This makes Qin Feng even more unable to understand, but he also remembers the Lang family, which is a big hermit family. Obviously, the Lang family is not simple.


    "Your master won''t let anyone else get the first prize. What does he want to do?"


    "Are you stupid, don''t let other people get the first place, of course, want their own people to get the first place, really stupid." The woman seems to seize the opportunity and humiliate Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng didn''t get angry. Instead, he said with a smile, "I''m stupid, but I still don''t understand. I won the first place. Is it worth killing so many people?"


    The woman snorted coldly: "don''t say so many people, even if there are too many people, do you know what the first prize is?"


    "What is it?" Qin Feng heard Qiao Sanniang''s words and had a rich reward, but Qiao Sanniang didn''t say what it was.


    "The first prize is two dragon hearts. It''s said that as long as the two dragon hearts are combined, one''s cultivation can reach the level of terror. That is to say, with these two dragon hearts, one can be invincible in the world. Do you know what the dragon heart is?"


    The woman asked again. She seemed to know that Qin Feng was not clear, so she was very proud. However, Qin Feng said with a smile: "I know, it seems that this thing is the heart of the legendary dragon. I also heard that these two things are in the hands of two royal descendants. Am I right?"


    Qin Feng''s words surprised the woman. She looked at Qin Feng and said, "who are you? How do you know? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter who I am, but now I know the plot of the Lang family, but I still have a small question. You don''t have to answer. Who are you? Who are you from the Lang family? "


    The woman''s answer was very straightforward, because the important secrets in front of her were all said, and her identity was of no value.


    "My name is Lang Xiaoya, the eldest lady of the Lang family."


    "Ha ha, I can''t believe I caught a young lady. I''m really sorry. I apologize for my behavior just now." Qin Feng put the woman down, and then untied her control. The woman felt that her body had suddenly recovered. She was about to start, but she was cheered by Qin Feng: "you''d better think clearly, are you my opponent? If I do get caught again, I''m not welcome. "


    The woman was scared to draw back her hand, but she was obviously angry and said, "what''s your name? I''ll take revenge on you. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "my name is Qin Feng. You are welcome to take revenge at any time. But next time, you should wear more clothes, lest it is not enough for me to take off my clothes."


    Lang Xiaoya blushed and said angrily, "boy, you wait. Next time I''ll take your dog''s life."


    Qin Feng said with a faint smile: "well, next time if you can''t kill me, I will make you my person."


    The woman was angry and ashamed, but there was no way. She couldn''t fight, so she had to leave the scene. Other people also fled one after another, leaving several Huashan sect disciples. After they lifted the kidnapping, they took the lead to kneel down and say: "disciple Zhan Wuji has seen Qin Xiansheng."


    Several other disciples also knelt down one after another. Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''m not a disciple of your Kunlun sect, so there''s no reason to kneel down to me. Besides, I''m not older than you. Get up quickly."


    After Zhan Wuji got up, he asked: "Mr. Qin, I don''t know what school you are? Can you tell me? "


    "I don''t have a door or a sect. It''s just a casual repair. Now that you''re all right, just leave here. This shop should be a special place for you people. It''s not safe. They will come back."


    "Thank you, Mr. Qin. I''ll remember your kindness. Let''s go."

 Chapter 765

    Zhan Wuji left the scene with his own people. Qin Feng also came out. Zhao Jiannan was waiting for him. When she saw Qin Feng, she immediately held out her little hand and said, "Dad, I''m here."


    Qin Feng went over and hugged her, then said to Zhao Jiannan, "let''s go back."


    Qin Feng came home, just to see Meng Ke back, he said to Meng Ke: "wife, you take the children, I still have something to do."


    Meng Ke had a rest today. Originally, he wanted to play with Qin Feng and her children. However, seeing that Qin Feng had something to do, he nodded and said, "OK, you go and be busy. Give the child to me. I haven''t played with her for a long time."


    Qin Feng gives his daughter to Meng Ke, and tells Hua Feiyang and Jin Bangzi to protect their safety. He goes to a place by himself.


    He came to Qiao Sanniang''s hotel and entered directly. The security guard at the door recognized Qin Feng naturally. Seeing Qin Feng coming, he immediately said politely, "Mr. Qin is coming. Please come quickly."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''ve come to see your boss. If there''s something wrong, please let me know."


    The security guard nodded again and again and said, "OK, I''ll tell the boss right now. Please go in."


    After Qin Feng went in, a short time later, a beautiful woman came down from the second floor, that is, Qiao Sanniang. Qiao Sanniang saw Qin Feng with a happy look on her face and said with a busy smile, "you are here. How can I have time to see my landlady today?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "the last time you helped me a lot, I haven''t thank you very much. Today I came here to thank you specially."


    Qiao Sanniang was even more happy and said, "since it''s a thank you, do you have something to say? What''s your gift?"


    Qin Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a helpless smile: "I came in a hurry. I really didn''t prepare any gifts. I will bring them next time."


    Qiao Sanniang didn''t get angry. Instead, she said with a smile, "I don''t think you''re here to thank me today. It''s something else."


    "The landlady is smart. It can be seen that I really want to have a chat with her." Qin Feng is busy.


    "Then please sit up and let''s have a good chat." Qiao Sanniang said.


    Qin Feng nodded and followed Qiao Sanniang upstairs. After going up, she came to Qiao Sanniang''s office. She told her men to prepare tea. Then she asked, "Mr. Qin, what can I do for you? Let''s talk now."


    "Well, I went to a restaurant for dinner today and met some disciples of Huashan sect. They came to participate in the Huaxia Xiuzhen competition, which is the competition prepared by your three godfathers, but they seem to have been assassinated."


    Speaking of this, Qin Feng looked at Qiao Sanniang. Qiao Sanniang was very surprised and asked: "there are other things like this. Who is so bold and dare to fight against these disciples?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I have made it clear that the person who attacked them was the Lang family. Is there a woman named Lang Xiaoya in their family?"


    "Yes, the Lang family is a big hermit family. They seldom show up, but I still know about his family. There is a young and beautiful woman in his family. She is really called Lang Xiaoya. Is she coming out?"


    "Exactly, she secretly assassinated several Huashan sect disciples in the hotel and was saved by me. Then he heard some secrets of their family." Qin Feng said.


    "What''s the secret?" Qiao Sanniang asked immediately.


    "They chased and killed several Huashan sect disciples just to win the first place in the competition so as to get a reward. It''s said that the reward is two dragon hearts. I came here today to confirm whether it''s true?"


    As soon as Qin Feng''s words were finished, that Qiao Sanniang was also very angry and said, "I can''t imagine that the Lang family is so vicious. It''s good for you to say that this time, the cultivation masters get two dragon hearts. One is awarded to the cultivation masters, and the other to the pharmacists. The behavior of the Lang family is so mean. I have to report to three Godfathers, Let them clean up the Lang family. "


    Qin Feng confirmed that it was true, and he had a bottom in his heart. He said: "I think you can organize experts to protect all the people first, and warn the Lang family. After all, it''s the beginning of the game. If it''s too noisy, I don''t think anyone dares to come?"


    "Mr. Qin is really an expert. That''s right. I forgot that. Well, I''ll tell the three of you to control the Lang family and block the news tightly."


    "That''s good. I have nothing else to do. I''ll leave first."


    Qin Feng got up and left, but Qiao Sanniang said: "why did you come and leave? You said thank me. Is that how you thank me?"


    Qin Feng scratched his head and said with a smile, "I really didn''t buy anything. I promise I will buy it next time."


    "Forget it, your coming is a gift to me. I want to ask you something."


    "You say it." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "I want to ask you, will you take part in this competition?" Qiao Sanniang said.


    "Of course, I also want to see the strength of young Chinese experts." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Qiao Sanniang was very satisfied with the answer and nodded: "OK, I''ll wait for you. In addition, you should be careful. I think if you do something bad to Lang''s family, they will definitely take revenge."


    Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile¡° A Lang family. I have nothing to worry about. Goodbye. "


    Qin Feng turns around and leaves. Qiao Sanniang is also very surprised. This young man doesn''t even pay attention to the Lang family. She can''t imagine it.


    When Qin Feng came home, it happened that Nannan was having dinner with her mother, so Qin Feng sat down to eat together. Nannan said happily, "Dad, today my mother made my favorite spareribs for me, and you can have some."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "my mother loves my baby. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Of course, I want to treat the little princess well."


    Meng Ke said, "I''m not good at my craft. I''m afraid I''ll be laughed at by you."


    Qin Feng ha ha a smile: "the wife makes, even if is again bad to eat, I also can''t refuse."


    "What do you mean, you still don''t like my food."


    "No, no, you misunderstood. I want to eat more." Qin Feng quickly picked up the ribs soup and drank it.


    After eating, Meng Ke wants to have a rest. This period of time is too tired. Qin Feng quickly arranges her to go to bed and take her daughter outside.


    At this time, a lot of people have come out to hang out in the community. They are all rich people, so they don''t have to go to work. Most of them are playing. Qin Feng takes his daughter to hang out in the small pavilion in the community. At this time, there is a noise coming from the opposite side. Qin Feng looks over and sees a security guard at the gate scolding a courier.


    Everyone is free, and they all go to join in the fun. Qin Feng didn''t plan to go there, but when she heard that the noise was so fierce, she was also a little curious, so she just took her to see what was going on.

 Chapter 766

    When Qin Feng came to the gate with his daughter in his arms, he saw a security guard in his fifties shouting to the young courier¡° Is this where you can come in? What if you were a thief? "


    This is a bit hurtful, the courier some aggrieved, but also dare not get angry, just voice some aggrieved said: "customers want me to take it up, if you don''t take it up, you have to complain me, you help, if I was complained, to deduct money."


    Qin Feng also understands the express delivery. After all, it''s really hard for them to do the most tiring work. It''s common for them to get angry, and the key is to deduct their wages.


    But the security guard didn''t mean to let him go at all. He sneered and said, "if you detain money, you don''t care what I do. If I put you in, in case something is lost inside, my job will be lost. If you put the express here, you can go away."


    This sentence may have infuriated the courier, he said angrily: "you speak politely, I am also a person, I am also working and eating, why do you scold me?"


    But the security guard picked up the electric stick and said, "I just scolded you. Do you still want to do it? Come on, you think I''m afraid of you."


    Many people around are watching, but they don''t speak. Each of these people is at least a multimillionaire, but they don''t have any objection to the behavior of the security guard, with a look of watching.


    This makes Qin Feng very unhappy. Originally, he thought the quality of these people should be good. Now it seems that the quality of the people in this community is worrying. Most of them are upstarts.


    "I want you to apologize." The courier was also angry and cheered,.


    "Sorry, to your sister, I won''t apologize today. If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    The courier insisted on not going. It seemed that he was an honest man, but the security guard was enraged. He immediately took out the baton and stabbed the courier.


    Who knows the courier''s skill is good. As soon as he stops, he kicks the security guard to the ground. Seeing this, Qin Feng knows that he should have practiced, or he is a soldier.


    Security was kicked to the ground, angrily called: "boy, you dare to start, waiting for me to call people, have the ability not to go."


    The security guard picked up the walkie talkie and said, "come on, there''s trouble at the door."


    Seeing the security call, the courier knew that he was in trouble and was ready to leave. But at this time, he was too late. Several security guards came from the opposite side, and they blocked the way of the courier.


    "Want to run? If I don''t skin you today, my name won''t be Wang Deqing. "


    Wang Deqing got up from the ground and called out to several security guards, "that is, he starts to beat people. Catch him for me. I will stab him with this electric stick."


    These security guards are all big men. Some are holding sticks and some are holding steel pipes. They are not security guards at all, but local ruffians and hooligans.


    "Hit him." A security order, a few people are all up, all the guys are toward the head of the courier hello.


    What I didn''t expect was that the courier was very skilled. After several people rushed up, they didn''t touch his body. Instead, they were kicked by him, and then knocked down by him. The rest of the guys were stunned. At this moment, the courier kicked over again.


    Instantly solved a few big man, look around the people are very surprised, they never thought, a small courier, skill so good.


    Qin Feng is also a little puzzled, this person is good, do courier is aggrieved, don''t know why he want to do this line, at this time, Wang Deqing see the situation is not good, know each other some ability, he cried: "boy, you can, no wonder dare to start, but today you have offended Laozi, even if you are good, don''t want to leave."


    Maybe the courier also wanted to fight, so he hit him thoroughly. He rushed directly, grabbed Wang Deqing''s neck and hit him. He directly knocked out Wang Deqing''s front teeth. With a mouthful of blood, Wang Deqing was scared. He heard the courier say angrily: "watchdog, I don''t want to see what you are. Today I''ll give you a lesson, Let you know the courier can bully


    Wang Deqing was hit dizzy brain swelling, how can he be more than 50 years old courier opponent, but the courier did not continue, but threw him to the ground.


    When the courier turned around and wanted to leave, more than a dozen security guards rushed out from the opposite side. All of these people were from the community. It was obvious that this matter was making a big fuss.


    "Don''t let him run away." Wang Deqing is still shouting on the ground.


    More than a dozen security guards blocked the courier, and several people who were beaten by him also got up and joined the team. At this time, there were 20 security guards, and the courier was only one person.


    It''s impossible to fight at all. No matter how skillful the courier is, it''s hard to beat him with two fists and four hands. Besides, all these people took the guys.


    "Hit him, hit him hard." Wang Deqing yelled.


    The residents in the neighborhood are excited. They seem to be looking forward to the scene of the courier being beaten. Except for the sympathy of the two women, the men all look like schadenfreude.


    "What do you security guards eat? You can''t even beat a courier. We want you to be here for nothing." Cried an old man, embellishing.


    Immediately someone echoed: "that''s right, so many of you can''t beat one person. In case there are bad people coming in, can we still rely on you?"


    "When I give so much property fee every month, do I raise a group of non waste? If you can''t beat this courier today, I''ll let the neighborhood committee fire you. "


    These residents are really worse than each other. They want to make things worse and worse. Anyway, they are all watching the fun and don''t think it''s too big.


    Qin Feng shakes his head, but he is worried about the courier, the other side has formed a situation of encirclement.


    "Give it to me." At the old man''s command, twenty security guards rushed over directly, and the residents nearby were all excited to watch, for fear of missing this wonderful moment. Some people even picked up their mobile phones to shoot.


    However, to Qin Feng''s satisfaction, the courier obviously didn''t want to be arrested. Under the siege of 20 security guards, he even picked up the express box in his hand to block left and right, and launched an attack at any time.


    After a fight, this group of security guards obviously had no routine. After several people rushed up, they were blocked and attacked by the courier, but they were kicked over one by one, and then knocked down one by one. There was a burst of cheering around.


    This voice even angered these security guards. It was their face. More than a dozen security guards rushed over like crazy.

 Chapter 767

    This time, the courier was a little overwhelmed and couldn''t dodge. He was directly knocked on by a man. He staggered and came directly to the front of Qin Feng. More than a dozen security guards at the back seized the opportunity and all the guys came up.


    This time, the courier can''t be on guard at all. He can only be ready to be beaten. However, even if you are in good health, it is estimated that you will have to break a few ribs and even be in danger of life.


    Just as the people around were excited, all the weapons suddenly flew out by a powerful force, and the security guards rushed out like offline kites.


    The people around the scene were stunned. They didn''t know what had happened. The courier also felt wrong. When he looked back, the security guards who had just rushed up fiercely fell to the ground one by one. It seemed that they were all crying.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? " All the people are asking this question, but the courier sees the name, because Qin Feng is the only one in front of him, and the others can''t hide.


    The courier got up in a hurry and said to Qin Feng, "thank you for saving me."


    Qin Fengsong said with a smile, "how do you know I saved you?"


    "I don''t know who else you can have. I don''t have anyone else around me. Besides, I''m afraid that only my elder brother is willing to save me."


    The courier can also see clearly. When he started with these security guards, almost all the people were shouting, but Qin Feng didn''t speak and was watching.


    "It seems you have a good eye. I really saved you." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    At this time, the security guards also understood what was going on. Wang Deqing pointed to Qin Feng and cried, "who are you? Why meddle? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''m seeing injustice. What''s the matter? Just let you bully more and less, bully a courier, you can''t let people bully you. "


    Wang Deqing was speechless, but he yelled: "I seem to remember you. You just came here. Maybe you don''t know the rules here. People here are not ordinary people. Even if I''m a little security guard, I''m not an ordinary security guard. There are people on me. You''d better not meddle in your business, otherwise, even if you''re a resident here, You can''t escape today. "


    Qin Feng a listen to this tone, this thing is not as simple as he thought, originally thought that even if saved the courier, in his identity, should not have a problem.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "well, I want to know, who are you above? Let''s talk about it. "


    Wang Deqing did not speak, but heard an old man beside him sneer: "this young man, you''d better not meddle in your own business. The people above them are not what you can offend."


    The others nodded their heads one after another. Qin Feng realized that they all knew, but he didn''t.


    But it''s more interesting for him. He wants to meet the people on it.


    "Well, I''m in charge of this today. You ask the people above you to come and talk to him." Qin Feng said.


    As soon as Wang Deqing saw that Qin Feng was not afraid of death, he sneered: "boy, I really think I''m great. OK, I''ll let you know the end of meddling."


    Wang Deqing picked up the phone again. This time, the person he called was obviously different, because his face changed and he became flattering. Then he hung up the phone, pointed to Qin Feng and said, "boy, you''ll die, too."


    At this time, the courier see the situation is not right, afraid of Qin Feng was implicated, quickly said: "Sir, you go, they are not ordinary people, we can''t afford to offend, I will deal with anything myself."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "if you can handle it, will I still do it? Although these people are not ordinary people, they are just a bunch of rubbish. I can deal with them if it''s OK. "


    The courier wanted to let Qin Feng leave, but Qin Feng didn''t do anything, which made him very helpless. Qin Feng also called Zhao Jiannan, asked him to hold the baby back first, and informed Hua Feiyang to come.


    He doesn''t want to do it himself, because many people here are residents, and he has lived here all the time. If he does it too early, I''m afraid it will attract people''s attention in the future.


    Soon Hua Feiyang arrived. He came to Qin Feng and said, "boss, who dares to fight against him? I''ll slap him to death."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s just these gangsters."


    Hua Feiyang looked at the guys in front of him and said with a big laugh: "I thought it was something. The original strength of a group of security guards, the boss, gave it to me. I slapped them one by one, so that they didn''t even know their parents."


    Qin Feng said: "they have just been cleaned up, but it seems that their boss is coming. I don''t want to do it. You will come later."


    As soon as Qin Feng''s words came to an end, he saw several people rushing to the scene. The leader was a man in his thirties. He had a flat head suit with a fierce face and sharp eyes like eagle''s eyes. Seeing people, he could feel an invisible horror.


    Behind him are two men of the same age. As soon as these men arrived at the scene, Wang Deqing immediately went forward and said with a smile, "boss, you''re here. It''s this guy who dares to meddle and hurt so many of us."


    The man looked at Qin Feng and said with a sneer, "boy, give me your name."


    Qin Feng shrugged and said with a smile, "I''m a resident here. My name is Qin Feng. What''s the matter?"


    The man sneered: "what''s the matter? Do you know this property belongs to Laozi? People who dare to hurt Lao Tzu, you eat too much, don''t think you are the owner of the villa when you buy it here, do you know? Today, I don''t want to embarrass you. If you give me two million yuan, it will be considered private. "


    As soon as he opened his mouth, it was two million yuan. Qin Feng did not expect that this man was the boss here. Before Qin Feng spoke, Hua Feiyang stood up and said with a smile: "I said, little grandson, you''d better kneel down when you talk to my boss, otherwise, I''ll break your leg."


    Hua Feiyang''s words immediately made people around him feel sorry. Hua Feiyang is already in his seventies, and his hair is gray. People nearby think he is an old man who may fall down at any time, but this old man is the one who actually challenges the boss here.


    "Is he crazy? Don''t you know how powerful brother Feng is? " Exclaimed an old man.


    "I don''t think he''s crazy. He wants to die. He may be impatient and want to get some compensation for his family. But even if you want to, you can''t find brother Feng. Well, even if you''re killed, you can''t get a cent."

 Chapter 768

    Brother Feng is even more sarcastic. He doesn''t know why the old man is dying.


    "Old man, are you here to touch porcelain? Want to steal money? You want to steal money without looking at the target? Do you know my brother Feng? " Brother Feng sneered.


    Who is Hua Feiyang? Even the three families in Kyoto don''t pay attention to him. He thinks highly of a gangster. He laughs and says: "boy, don''t look at my age. If you can touch my body today, you will think I lose."


    That Feng elder brother said with a smile: "you can still use provocation. If I touch you, you will fall down directly, right? It''s a pity that you make a mistake. Even if I kill you today, I have nothing to do. If you don''t go away, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "You''re deaf, aren''t you? I told you to hit me, you hit me, you hit me quickly. " Hua Feiyang took out a pair of expression that he wanted to be beaten. In that way, what Qin Feng saw was a little funny.


    It''s really funny that a powerful man pretends to be an old man and wants to be beaten. He''s not happy if he doesn''t fight.


    That Feng elder brother was infuriated by him, shout: "old immortal, this but you ask for." He didn''t do it himself, but let others do it. Even if he killed someone, he would be fine.


    A big man rushed up, but when he was just near huafeiyang, he was blown away by an evil wind. He didn''t understand and rushed up again. But when he was just near the old man, he was blown away again, as if there was a hurricane around him.


    "What''s going on?" People nearby are curious, and brother Feng is also puzzled. He is not a cultivator. He doesn''t know what''s going on in this, so he said, "old man, what tricks do you play? Do you know magic?"


    Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing, but Hua Feiyang said with a smile, "I''ve told you, I want you to beat me, but no one else can come."


    People around felt that the old man was too cute and brave. It was the first time that they saw such a fearless old man.


    Brother Feng was also upset by him. Originally, he didn''t want to beat the old man. The notes didn''t sound good, but the old man was too naughty.


    "Old man, just because you can''t eat my fist, you can die."


    Brother Feng hit Hua Feiyang on the head. He wanted to kill Hua Feiyang.


    But this time, Hua Feiyang really didn''t dodge. He was so scared that all the people around him screamed, and then he heard a bang, and the fist hit Hua Feiyang firmly on the head.


    Hua Feiyang covered his head and yelled: "it hurts, it hurts."


    People around were surprised that the old man didn''t fall down. Looking back at brother Feng, his whole body suddenly flew out.


    When he fell to the ground, a mouthful of blood spurted out. Qin Feng saw that this guy''s viscera had been injured.


    This old man is also ruthless, brother Feng was directly injured by the earthquake, if not a year and a half, also can''t get out of bed.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you? Boss The thugs around were stunned and rushed to help brother Feng. This time, brother Feng burst out with another mouthful of blood.


    "The old man... Is a master. Call people. Call people quickly."


    But Hua Feiyang came to them. When they saw the old man, they were so scared that they stepped back, even the boss didn''t care.


    "Call people, call quickly. I don''t have much time to wait." Hua Feiyang sneered.


    Brother Feng almost didn''t come up at one breath. He finally took a breath and said, "old man, you wait. Today, either you die or I die."


    Hua Feiyang laughed and said, "well, my old man has lived a long time. Even if he''s dead, it''s OK. I want to see who your name is."


    "Old man, do you know Qiao Sanniang? Laozi is Qiao Sanniang''s man. If you dare to offend me, you will die. "


    Hear Feng elder brother''s words, the people around immediately is a burst of surprise, they these people are upper class society, who don''t know Qiao Sanniang''s name, a hear Feng elder brother''s words, immediately began to talk.


    "Brother Feng is Qiao Sanniang''s man. This time the old man is finished, and there is the young man. They really want to die. Qiao Sanniang''s people dare to offend. In Kyoto, no one dares to fight Qiao Sanniang''s people."


    "Yes, Qiao Sanniang is the number one person in Kyoto. I heard that he said that he is equal to the high-level officials of the central government of Kyoto. Who is against her has never come to a good end."


    "The three families in Kyoto dare not fight against Qiao Sanniang."


    Everyone sighed and wanted to see what would happen to the old man and Qin Feng. Brother Feng thought that the old man would be scared, but Hua Feiyang laughed and said, "it''s her. She''s a beautiful little girl, but when he sees me, he wants to call me uncle."


    This words say, Feng elder brother don''t believe, the person nearby even more don''t believe, who dare to let Qiao three niangs call uncle, this isn''t to seek death?


    "You old man have seed. OK, I admire you. If you have the ability, just wait here."


    "Just wait. You think I''m afraid of you." Hua Feiyang said with a smile.


    Qin Feng also feels funny beside him. Unexpectedly, this guy is Qiao Sanniang''s man. Just in time, let Qiao Sanniang clean him up.


    After a while, a young man arrived in a hurry. When brother Feng saw the young man, his eyes lit up and he cried, "new brother, I''m here¡°


    "When the young man saw brother Feng, he said impatiently," what''s the matter with you? The landlady is still busy. Hurry up and don''t delay time. "


    Feng brother quickly said: "this guy, unexpectedly don''t put Qiao Sanniang in the eye, also hit me, you help me revenge."


    "Who dares to fight against Qiao Sanniang?" The young man also looked back and said, "Mr. Hua, why are you here?"


    Hua Feiyang said with a smile, "I live here. By the way, our boss is also here."


    When the young man saw Qin Feng again, he immediately said respectfully, "Mr. Qin, you are here too. It''s a pleasure to meet you. Our boss just said you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s you. Nice to meet you. What did your boss say about me?"


    It turned out that this man was a bodyguard beside Qiao Sanniang. After seeing Qin Feng several times, the bodyguard said, "our boss says that you are the most wonderful person in the world and the strongest of the younger generation."


    Qin Feng was a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "is this praising or damaging me, the first wonder, am I so strange?"


    The bodyguard quickly said with a smile: "of course, the boss praised you. The boss said that she can never see through you. You are the only one she can''t see through. That''s why she said so."


    "Ha ha, well, go back and say to your landlady, thank you for his praise. I''ll sit down when I''m free. By the way, I seem to have beaten your people today. What do you want to do? Do you want me to apologize?"


    On hearing this, the bodyguard immediately said, "if Mr. Qin says anything, these bastards must have offended Mr. Qin. Let''s see how I deal with them."


    The bodyguard grabbed brother Feng and said, "bastard, even Mr. Qin dares to offend me. You are so impatient. I won''t break your leg."


    That Feng elder brother is a face of muddle force, originally thought is to wait for the Savior, but did not expect this savior saw Qin Feng is also so low voice.


    The key is that Qin Feng even knows Qiao Sanniang. Not only do they know each other, their relationship seems to be very good.


    This can really kick to the iron plate, that Feng elder brother hurriedly beg for mercy way: "new elder brother, I really didn''t see that he knew you, you spare my life."

 Chapter 769

    The bodyguard sneered: "I don''t care about other things. You offended Mr. Qin. Even if I let you go, the boss can''t let you go. Today I''ll break your leg. It''s a punishment, or give Mr. Qin an account."


    Without saying a word, the bodyguard directly kicked brother Feng''s leg. With a click, that guy''s leg was useless.


    He threw brother Feng directly to the ground, and then said to others: "who else has just been disrespectful to Mr. Qin, stand up, if you dare not admit it, I will take his life when I know it."


    These people trembled with fear, but no one dared to come out. The old man wanted to take the opportunity to escape, but he just turned around and was caught by Hua Feiyang.


    "It was just this old guy who beat up a courier for no reason, which caused this incident. He also said that he wanted to beat our boss. What do you want to do?" Hua Feiyang said.


    At this time, the old man was scared to death. He knew the strength of the bodyguard. The people around Qiao Sanniang were equal to Qiao Sanniang''s hands and feet.


    "Sir, let me handle this matter, and I promise to make you satisfied." The bodyguard said with a smile.


    "Hum, if you don''t satisfy me, I''ll go to find Qiao Sanniang. What are his people doing? They are doing evil. Today, if it wasn''t for the boss, the courier would have been killed by them. I want Qiao Sanniang to give me an explanation."


    The bodyguard quickly said with a smile: "uncle is serious. Our boss has never seen this guy before. He is just a small role. I''ll teach him a lesson and set an example to others."


    Hua Feiyang nodded lazily and said, "I''ll see how you make an example. If I''m not satisfied, I''ll go to find Qiao Sanniang."


    The bodyguard nodded repeatedly, grabbed the old man quickly and said angrily, "old man, rely on the old to sell the old, dare to lose our boss''s face, I think you are impatient."


    Then he took a hand and directly wasted the old man''s hands. Then he kicked him in the stomach. The old man didn''t even have a chance to cry. He was lying on the ground like a dead shrimp.


    "Zhang Feng, listen carefully. From today on, you are not allowed to step into Kyoto. If I see you again, I will kill you directly. And this old man, depending on his age, I will not kill him. I will take him away, whatever you do."


    Brother Feng himself has become disabled. He has to take a disabled old man with him. He is extremely sorry. How could he be so unlucky today and meet such a God.


    Watching the tyrannical brother Feng become disabled, the people around them are shocked. They are more curious about Qin Feng''s identity. How can this person know Qiao Sanniang?


    At the beginning, the residents who were watching the fun came over immediately. They wanted to make up to Qin Feng. These people were snobbish. They knew Qin Feng''s identity was terrible, so they wanted to stammer.


    "Mr. Qin, it''s a pleasure to meet you. I don''t recognize Mr. Qin''s Gao GUI. I''m Liu Rui. I''m a resident of this community. I live in building 7."


    "Mr. Qin, I''m a resident of the third building. My name is Yafei. I''m in the fur business. If Mr. Qin likes it, I''d like to give you two sets of first-class fur to make sure you''re satisfied."


    "Mr. Qin, I''m a resident of building 12. My name is Li Ke. I work in a shopping mall. If Mr. Qin likes it, I''d like to give you my most valuable VIP card. In the future, you and your family can enjoy half price discount."


    People around are fawning on Qin Feng, but Qin Feng sneers and says, "that courier was beaten just now. Why don''t you help?"


    Those people didn''t know how to answer this. Li Ke quickly said with a smile: "Mr. Qin, we are also a resident. Li Feng is very powerful. If we interfere, he will retaliate. We are all businessmen, so naturally we don''t want to cause trouble for ourselves."


    Qin Feng sneered, "is that right? But just now I saw that you were all very happy. I''m afraid it''s not big. Today, it''s a bit surprising for you. Instead of being beaten, I beat them. "


    This made everyone speechless again. Qin Feng said with a smile, "well, I know you are ordinary people. You don''t mind your own business and hang up. In that case, I''m not interested in meeting you."


    Qin Feng turned around and left. Those people just shook their heads helplessly as they watched Qin Feng leave. They regretted why they didn''t help. In that case, how could they let such a big backer leave. Qin Feng came back home, but Meng Ke went to work again. This time, it was the protection of Jin Bangzi. Qin Feng was more at ease, but he always had nothing to worry about, so he wanted to go out for a walk.


    "HuaLao, apart from a few shelves in Kyoto, are there any other real masters?" Qin Feng said to China.


    Hua Feiyang said with a smile: "boss, do you want to meet these experts?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I''m all right at home alone, and I''m here in Kyoto just to see the experts here. It''s not a thing to be at home all day now."


    Hua Feiyang nodded: "the boss is right. If the boss wants to go out, I think of a place called wanyuanhe. It''s a very interesting place."


    Qin Feng was very interested when he heard this. He knew that Hua Feiyang knew Kyoto like the back of his hand, especially these people who were practicing Buddhism. He said with a smile, "what''s so interesting about this place, old Hua?"


    Hua Feiyang said with a smile: "this wanyuanhe is not a family name or a sect."


    Qin Feng was more curious. He said with a smile, "it''s not a family. What''s that place?"


    Hua Feiyang said: "this is the fun thing in this place. Wanyuanhe used to be a remote village in Kyoto. I don''t know when, but there came a Xiuzhen expert named Gus who settled here. Later, after the war, many Xiuzhen experts came here to take refuge. Gus accepted them one by one. Slowly, There are many practitioners from all over China. They gather together and settle down here. "


    This really made Qin Feng very happy to go. He said with a smile: "this is a good place. So many experts from all over the world gather together, and they will surely be able to acquire all kinds of cultivation methods and skills. This is also a great role for China to cultivate."


    Hua Feiyang nodded hastily and said: "what the boss said is right. Because of this, more and more practitioners come here to explore cultivation, including bandits, and several big families and sects in Kyoto. They will not let such a place grow up."


    "It''s true that if they grow up, I''m afraid they will make these people afraid." Qin Feng said.


    "Because of this, Wan Yuanhe has been besieged several times. What''s more, it''s said that this master named Gus left behind a profound skill. As long as someone can get it, he can cultivate it into the level of the venerable, as well as the green dragon sword around him. It''s said that it''s a divine treasure. Anyone who gets it can be killed at the level of the venerable."


    This words let Qin Feng suddenly is a burst of surprise, did not expect this place to have such a strong place, he hurriedly said: "those two things, were robbed by those robbers?"


    Hua Feiyang said with a smile: "no, although Wan Yuanhe has been attacked several times, he still exists. It shows the tenacity of these people. More importantly, people outside don''t know where Gus''s cemetery is, so they can''t get these two treasures."

 Chapter 770

    "Well, I''ll go to that place, now." Qin Feng said.


    "Boss, you can go, but when you get to that place, you have to listen to me." Hua Feiyang is busy.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? " Qin Feng asked.


    "Boss, I''m afraid they think we''re here to steal treasures. If so, they''re not easy to get into trouble."


    "Yes, yes, I''ll listen to you. Let''s go." Qin Feng is a little bit broken, can''t wait.


    "But boss, if we go, what will Nannan do?" Hua Feiyang asked.


    "Oh, I almost forgot. Well, you can help me protect my daughter at home. I''ll go alone." Qin Feng said.


    Hua Feiyang shook his head and said, "that''s not good. If you go to this place, it''s too dangerous. If they don''t know you, they will take it as a way to steal treasures. At that time, they won''t be merciful. Although the boss is very powerful, it''s also a special place. You don''t want to fight down the siege of many experts. It''s very dangerous for you to go there."


    Hua Feiyang meant well, but Qin Feng said with a smile: "when was your boss afraid? You''re so worried before you go. Do you look down on him too much? Well, you''re here. I''ll call you if there''s anything."


    Hua Feiyang has no choice but to agree. Qin Feng goes to wanyuanhe alone. He has found on the map that wanyuanhe is a place name in the suburb, dozens of miles away from the city.


    Qin Feng drove directly to wanyuanhe. When he arrived, it was already ten o''clock at noon. At this time, the sun was shining high. However, it was a green place, full of trees and shade, and the smell of birds and flowers. It was a very pleasant place for health preservation.


    Not only that, Qin Feng found that the aura of this place was obviously stronger than that of other places. No wonder that the master would practice here. It''s really a good place.


    Qin Feng stopped the car. He didn''t want the car to disturb the quiet place here, so he got off and walked to wanyuanhe.


    When Qin Feng was walking on a small road a few miles away from wanyuanhe, he met two people on the road. They came from the opposite side. The path led directly to wanyuanhe, so they should have come from there.


    Qin Feng saw the verified and the two men. They were both very young, in their twenties, but they were obviously practitioners. They had the strength of great masters. They reached this level in their twenties. They were the top young masters in China.


    No wonder Hua Feiyang is so worried. It''s reasonable. Two young people can make a Xiuzhen sect hard to resist. You should know that Xiuzhen''s strength is only a great master of the ordinary Chinese sect.


    But these two people didn''t pay much attention to Qin Feng, because Qin Feng''s hiding skill is very strong. Now he is an ordinary people in front of them. For such a person, these two experts naturally won''t disturb him.


    After all, although it''s a world of cultivation, it''s also a very common village. There are many ordinary people who live here. It''s natural for Qin Feng to come here.


    Qin Feng didn''t disturb the two masters either. He walked directly in front of them and went on. When he came to the gate of the village, he saw a plaque. He didn''t know how many years later, it was mottled, but the words on it were very clear. It was ten thousand yuan and three big characters.


    When you enter the village, there are fields. The village is in the fields. Qin Feng can see from a distance that there is a big village with an area of about five square kilometers in the middle of the fields. He can hear dogs barking here.


    Qin Feng continued to move forward, and there were still some farmers planting rice seedlings in the field. However, to Qin Feng''s surprise, there were experts in cultivation, and their strength was not low.


    Qin Feng was very impressed by the fact that a master of cultivation would come to plant rice seedlings and do rural work. He admired such people very much. Even though they were not the strongest, they had more artistic conception of cultivation than many people.


    Just as Qin Feng was enjoying the beautiful scenery, suddenly an uncle stood in the field and shook his hand and said, "young man, who are you going to go to?"


    As soon as Qin Feng heard that this uncle should be a common people here. He wanted to ask who he was. Qin Feng was not familiar with this place, and naturally did not know any people, so he said, "uncle, I just came to see the scenery."


    The uncle laughed and said: "young man has vision. The scenery here is good, but I advise you not to go in." Qin Feng asked: "uncle, why do you say that? Is there any danger in it? "


    Uncle said with a smile: "there is no danger, but if you make trouble inside, the consequences will be serious, and if you run around inside, you will be beaten. You should be careful."


    Qin Feng said: "uncle, I''m an honest man. I won''t fight with people. Don''t worry."


    Uncle laughed, did not continue to say, but started their own things, did not pay attention to Qin Feng, Qin Feng is still very good for such a uncle, at least the people here are very good.


    Qin Feng continued to move forward, and finally came to the village. He saw the first building, but it was a tall building. The buildings were on both sides. Below were two small supermarkets and above were hotels. There were many people inside. Instead of moving forward, Qin Feng went directly into the supermarket.


    He wanted to see the people here. Entering the supermarket was the best way. After he entered, he saw that there were more than a dozen people wandering in the supermarket, and there was a supermarket salesman. However, the salesman was very young and beautiful, with long hair and shawl, hazy eyes and slim figure. I didn''t expect to meet such a beautiful woman here.


    The guests were old and young. They didn''t pay special attention to the beauty. Instead, they were all choosing their own goods. After Qin Feng went in, he wandered around for a while and bought some water and food. He saw that there were more than a dozen people here. Five of them were practitioners, including two great masters and three great martial arts masters.


    If these people go out, they can dominate in small cities, but here, they are just ordinary people.


    Several practitioners also talked with each other. Qin Feng approached them on purpose. He heard an old man, who was at the master level, say: "recently, some inexplicable people often come to our village. We should be careful not to let bad people in."


    A young man of a great martial arts master said, "when we come here, we''ll shut the door and beat the dog. If we make trouble here, we''ll clean it up."


    Another master shook his head and said, "if these people dare to come, they will be prepared. Will they be afraid? The village head has said that if you catch a spy, you can get rich rewards, including breakthrough pill, which is the best pill for directly promoting a great master. "


    But the young man shook his head and said, "you think this breakthrough Dan is so easy to take. At least you need to catch a strong one at the level of a great master. For people like us, it''s great to catch a great master. Even you two, you can catch a great master at most. If a great master comes, you''ll have to run."


    But the master said: "even if we can''t catch it, we can tell the truth. There are rewards. Although it''s not a breakthrough pill, other pills and medicinal materials are also good."


    "That''s also true. By the way, we''ll wait here to see if any strangers come in."

 Chapter 771

    Just after a few people finished, they looked at Qin Feng at the same time. However, Qin Feng pretended not to hear them and continued to look for his own things. When those people looked at Qin Feng, the master shook his head and said, "although this guy is new, he is not a master of cultivation. He just comes to travel. It''s OK."


    But another man said, "don''t be careless. People are smart now. Maybe they can''t see the cultivation masters, so they send a person who can''t cultivate himself to investigate the situation. What if this guy is like this?"


    "What he said is reasonable. We can''t let go of a stranger. I think it''s better to arrest him and interrogate him. At least we can see what he is doing."


    Several people all nodded to agree with this idea. At this moment, several people immediately approached Qin Feng. Qin Feng also heard their conversation, but he didn''t want to fight with these people. He had to leave, but the more he left, the closer they were.


    Qin Feng had no choice but to go to the cash register and put his food on the counter. The beautiful saleswoman picked up the food and looked at the price. Then she said without raising her head: "fifteen yuan in all."


    Qin Feng put a hundred on it. The woman changed her change, but she still didn''t look up. Qin Feng had to put away the food, but when he just put it away, the men came right away.


    Qin Feng knows that as long as he goes out, these people will definitely do it, but here, they seem to have some scruples.


    Is it because of this woman? Thinking of this, Qin Feng did not intend to leave, but suddenly said: "beauty, I just looked for it. Is there no sausage here?"


    The beauty finally looked up at Qin Feng, then nodded and said, "yes, it''s inside. Is this your first time here?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "yes, I''m here to travel."


    This beautiful woman has a very delicate face and white skin, which makes Qin Feng feel excited. She is indeed a delicate beauty, but she doesn''t smile. She just says faintly, "go inside and look for it. It''s in the innermost."


    Qin Feng nodded and had to go in again. As soon as those guys saw that Qin Feng had gone in, they also went in. Qin Feng knew that these guys were staring at him, so he just wanted to play with them.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng suddenly came to several people and said with a smile, "Why are you following me? I''m here for the first time. You don''t want to rob me."


    This question is too direct for these people to accept. This is their territory. It makes them lose face.


    The old man said calmly, "what are you talking about? We are here to buy things?"


    Qin Feng saw that these people were really scared, so he said with a smile: "since it''s shopping, you will follow me when I just come in, and you will follow me when I go out. Now that I come back, you will follow me. Is that how you buy things?"


    Qin Feng''s words made several guys speechless. The young man was enraged and said, "I''m just following you. What''s the matter? Who are you? Why are you here? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''m here to travel. What''s the matter? Can''t you travel here? There doesn''t seem to be any sign hanging outside


    "All the people who come here have to be investigated. Hand in your ID card. We have to investigate you," the young man cried


    Qin Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "why, I didn''t break the law, and you are not a policeman. What qualifications do you have to see my ID card?"


    The young man was helpless by Qin Feng, so he had to cry: "if I want to see it, I want to see it. What''s the matter? This is my place. If you don''t take it out today, you won''t want to leave here. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "today I just don''t take it. What else can you do to me?"


    The young man was full of blood. He immediately raised his fist and said angrily, "try it. If you don''t take it out again, I will beat you. I can kill you with one fist."


    Qin Feng pretended to be afraid, and quickly called out: "do you still have the king''s law? You dare to beat people casually. Is this the bandit''s nest?"


    Qin Feng''s words were naturally meant for the woman. Sure enough, when the woman heard these words, she immediately turned around, glared at several people, and then said, "don''t make trouble here, do you hear me?"


    As soon as the young man saw that the woman was talking, he quickly came to the woman and said with a smile, "Xinxin, this guy is from outside. Maybe he is a spy. Most of the people from outside come to investigate our village, so we need to make a clear investigation."


    But the woman said impatiently: "isn''t he an ordinary man? If you don''t have any strength, how can you say that they are spies? "


    An old man also said: "Xinxin, people can''t look at the surface. Maybe he just sent him because you don''t pay attention to such people. We should be careful."


    But the woman said with a sneer, "I think you are scared. A common people who have no strength will scare you like this. He came to buy things here today. Even my guests, none of you can move. But now, even if he goes out, you can''t move. Do you hear him?"


    The old man said with a smile, "since Xinxin said he''s OK, it must be OK. Let''s go."


    Several guys glared at Qin Feng and then left. After they left, Qin Feng went to the beauty and said, "thank you for saving me. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been beaten."


    But the beauty shook her head and said, "don''t thank me. I just don''t want people outside to think that the people here are very savage. But you still don''t want to come here in the future. If you are beaten by them, you will be beaten in vain."


    Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile: "OK, beauty, I won''t come back in the future, but since I''m here this time, I still want to go in and have a look. I don''t know if I can."


    The woman looked at Qin Feng in surprise and said coldly: "you are not afraid that those people are still waiting for you outside. If you go again, they will beat you."


    "I''m not afraid. I think beauties can help me. I believe they won''t either. Besides, there must be a lot of good people here. They won''t beat people casually."


    The woman snorted and said, "it''s up to you. Don''t regret being beaten later."


    Qin Feng knew that the beauty was well intentioned, so he said: "thank you for your reminding. I will be careful. I don''t know the name of the beauty. I will remember today''s help."


    But the beauty said impatiently: "what? I saved you. You still want to hit me, don''t you? It seems that you are so beautiful to be beaten. If I knew you were such a person, I might as well let them beat you up. "


    The beauty thought that Qin Feng had taken a fancy to herself and wanted to know her. Qin Feng said with a helpless smile, "beauty, I just want to thank you. There''s no other meaning. Since the beauty said so, I''ll leave first."

 Chapter 772

    Qin Feng left the supermarket and walked out of the door. He didn''t see those guys. It was obvious that this beautiful woman''s words were very useful. They didn''t dare to offend themselves. Qin Feng went on and came to the inside of the village.


    When he arrived in the village, he immediately felt that the environment here was different. On the outside, it looked like a field, just like a farmhouse. But on the inside, he saw a huge training ground, in which dozens of practitioners were practicing martial arts and attacking. But at the gate of the yard, there were guards.


    When Qin Feng got closer, he immediately heard the guard shout: "back up, this is not a place to play."


    Qin Feng nodded his head and saw a snack bar nearby, so he went in to eat.


    Entering the hotel, someone was eating. Qin Feng asked for some small dishes and a bottle of beer. He sat down to eat and watch. But just then, several people rushed to the hotel, one of them was the young man who had just started with Qin Feng.


    "That''s him. He just sneaked into our village. There must be something wrong with him."


    Qin Feng saw that the guys behind him were not ordinary people. They were all wearing training clothes, and their strength was above the master. They also had a big character of Wei.


    Obviously, these people are the guards of the village. They are responsible for the safety of the village. Hearing the young man''s words, several guards come directly to surround Qin Feng.


    "What''s your name? Where do you come from? " A guard in his thirties asked coldly.


    Qin Feng put down the bowl and chopsticks and said with a smile: "I call Qin Feng to come here for a walk. I don''t know what''s bothering you."


    The guard yelled, "now you come with us."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I didn''t break the law. Why do you want to arrest me? Do you want to give me a reason? "


    "My words are the reason. If you don''t cooperate, we''ll do it."


    Obviously, they must catch Qin Feng, and Qin Feng doesn''t want to conflict with them, and he also wants to go in and see what''s in it, so let them catch it.


    "Don''t do it. I''ll go with you." Qin Feng pretended to be afraid and got up to leave. When several guards saw Qin Feng''s cooperation, they were still a little puzzled, but they didn''t hesitate and left the hotel with Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng was taken to a building in the village by them. The building had a bluish gray appearance and didn''t look very impressive, but after entering, he knew that it was extraordinary.


    The gatekeepers were all masters. When they walked in, there were more than a dozen of them, and they were the peak of the masters. One of them, an old man with gray hair and long beard, was sitting on a chair to watch Qin Feng.


    The guard saw the man and said, "elder three, this man is from outside. Please interrogate him."


    It turns out that the old man is the elder here, and an elder is the great master. The strength of this village can be imagined.


    The old man looked at Qin Feng and found that he didn''t have the strength and didn''t let Qin Feng kneel down. Instead, he asked, "where are you from?"


    Qin Feng said, "I''m from Kyoto. I''m here to play. What can I do for you?"


    "Kyoto? Are you here to explore the interior of our village, and are you sent by people from outside? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "the elder misunderstood. How could I be sent by someone from outside? Do you think I look like this


    The old man''s eyes narrowed, but he sneered: "do you want to fool me? The more you don''t look like a spy, the more you are a real enemy. You are a spy. You can''t see any flaws, but I can tell you are a spy. Someone will tie him up for me. "


    Qin Feng didn''t expect the old man to do this. If he resisted at this time, he would be identified as a spy, so he could only be arrested.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng let a few guys tie himself up. After that, the old man continued to smile: "boy, I''ll give you one last chance to say who sent you and what''s the purpose of coming here? I''ll let you go, or I''ll let them throw you into an iron cage. There is a wolf who has been hungry for three days. If you think about it, you have only one chance. "


    Qin Feng is very helpless, can''t resist, but also pretend to be afraid, otherwise it doesn''t look like it.


    "Elder, I''m not the spy you said. I''m really here to travel. What can I do if you don''t believe me? I''m afraid. Please let me go. "


    Seeing that Qin Feng didn''t say anything, the old man waved his hand and said, "this is what you''ve found. Someone will send him to the iron cage."


    Several guys directly catch Qin Feng, lift him up and go. Qin Feng can only let them take him away. They send Qin Feng to a huge iron cage in the yard, where there is really a wolf, a strong hungry wolf.


    "Say it or not?" The guard finally asked.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I''m not really. It''s against the law for you to do so."


    On hearing this, the guard laughed and said, "when you get to us, you don''t want to go out. Throw it in for me."


    Several guards opened the iron cage, threw Qin Feng in and closed the door. When the wolf saw a living man throw in, his eyes lit up and he was ready to pounce. Qin Feng saw that he couldn''t do without throwing his hand.


    Just as he was about to do it, the hungry wolf also rushed over, but when the hungry wolf was in the air, he was scared by a voice.


    "Go back." An elder''s voice came. The hungry wolf retreated to one side as if he had seen a ghost. He was shivering all over. Then he saw the elder say, "forget it, he''s really an ordinary man. Let him go."


    It turned out that all this was the elder''s exploration. He could not see Qin Feng''s strength, so he thought that an ordinary person could not have said nothing at this time.


    Several guards opened the cage again and let Qin Feng out, but the elder said, "since he came in, we can''t let him leave immediately. Just in case, we''ll lock him in the back dungeon."


    Qin Feng is also relieved. As long as he doesn''t do it, he won''t expose his strength. Several guys untie his rope and take him to a dungeon in the back, and let him be locked in it.


    When Qin Feng went in, he saw that there was only a small window here, but there was still some sunshine coming in. If he wanted to go out, he still had a way, but not now. He wanted to wait until the evening to act.


    Qin Feng spent a few hours in the cell. In the evening, someone brought food. Qin Feng would not refuse it. The food was OK. It was delivered by a very old man who was supposed to have nothing to do. He just watched Qin Feng eat, waiting to collect the dishes and chopsticks.


    Qin Feng took the opportunity to say: "old man, when will you let me go?"

 Chapter 773

    The old man said with a smile, "I don''t know about this. You foreigners really have nothing to do. What do you do here for traveling? Is this the place you can come to?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "old man, I don''t know what''s going on here. How can I know I can''t come?"


    The old man shook his head and said, "if you want to leave, it will be a few days, because another group of people has just come. They are not tourists."


    "What else can I do if I''m not here to travel?" The wind of Qin Dynasty is very strange.


    "They are here to challenge. They want to challenge the experts in our village. Now the elder is dealing with them." The old man said with a smile.


    This made Qin Feng very interested. He must have said that he was a master outside. He said with a smile, "old man, please be clear, who is going to challenge you."


    "Who else? They''re all experts from the outside family, but this time I heard that it''s a big one, and it hurt our young people. "


    "Since they are so powerful, why don''t you ask the experts to come forward and drive them away?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Little guy, you don''t know what challenge means, do you? This group of people put forward that they came to challenge an expert under the age of 30, so we can only come out an expert under the age of 30. That''s the rule. Who knows these people are so strong that they beat several young experts in a row. "


    "Hearing the old man''s words, Qin Feng said:" old man, can you let me out to have a look? I promise not to run. "


    The old man laughed and said, "are you kidding? Who knows if you can run? I dare not let you go without orders."


    "That old gentleman is embarrassed, I want to go out." Qin Feng suddenly smile, the old man feel a little wrong, but he did not react, Qin Feng has opened the cell, walked to the old man.


    "Don''t be afraid, old man. Take me to see them fighting. I promise I won''t make trouble for you." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    The old man is from here. At a glance, he can see that Qin Feng is capable. Otherwise, the cell would not be able to run out.


    "Well, anyway, the old man can''t deal with you, and they won''t blame me. Just follow me."


    The old man is also a kind old man. He leads the way in front of him. Qin Feng follows him and comes to the big courtyard of the village.


    When they just arrived at the courtyard, they saw that there were bright lights, and there were swarthy people in the courtyard. These people were all masters of the village. On the other side, there were seven or eight men, who should have come to challenge.


    "You see, these people are here to challenge." The old man pointed to the front of the seven or eight people said.


    At this time, there was a contest in the middle of the field. Both sides were very young. The young masters in white were the village masters, and the ones in black were the challenge masters outside.


    The two sides are obviously superior and inferior. The man in white is in a bad position and has only the strength to parry. However, the man in black is more and more brave. He almost knocked the man in white to the ground six times.


    The man in white knew that he was invincible. If he went on, he might be worried about his life. He had to attack for a while and quickly quit. But he was still attacked by the other side and kicked out.


    "It seems that your so-called invincible wanyuanhe is nothing more than that. The younger generation has no role to play. I think in ten years, this place will be gone." Opposite an old man who takes the lead laughs.


    This old man is the leader of this group. His words angered these people of wanyuanhe, but they knew that the man in white was really powerful.


    Qin Feng can see that this man''s strength has actually reached the great master, who is not more than 30 years old. It can be said that even in China, he is the Supreme Master.


    At this time, the elders and disciples of the village sighed helplessly. They all knew that the man in black was powerful, and they were not rivals.


    The man in black on the opposite side was more arrogant and cried: "you Gus''s descendants, just like this. I thought there was something powerful. I won two games in a row. According to the rules, we won three games in five games. If we win another game, you will let us walk into the village and bow down."


    The people in the village are silent. In the face of strength, any courage is useless. No one can defeat this man.


    At this time, a white shadow fell to the center of the field, Qin Feng saw this person, is also very surprised, because she is the beautiful girl in the supermarket.


    At this time, the girl was still dressed up in the supermarket, as if she had just come back from work. When she landed, people in the village immediately gave out a burst of exclamation.


    "Miss, is Miss coming?"


    "Miss is too dangerous. Come back quickly."


    The elder who stood in the front was also busy: "Miss, how can you go up here? It''s too dangerous here."


    The woman came up to the elder and said, "elder Gu, you are the descendant of GUS in our family. You can be regarded as the most orthodox family. If we are defeated today, don''t we want to let these people run rampant in our village. We have never let outsiders run rampant for thousands of yuan and hundreds of years."


    Elder Gu shook his head and said, "Miss, this guy is not an ordinary person. His strength is already a great master. Moreover, I can''t understand his skills. It''s dangerous for you to go up."


    But the woman said with a smile: "if it wasn''t dangerous, you would have driven them away long ago. As the youngest member of the ancient family, I naturally have to shoulder the responsibility of protecting here. I can''t disgrace my ancestors."


    Qin Feng could see that these people were worried about the safety of the woman, but they knew that no one in the village could stand up except this woman.


    "It''s a pity that the elder martial brother is not here. Otherwise, he will be able to defeat this guy." Said a young student.


    "The elder martial brother has been out for a month. I don''t know why he''s so late."


    "There is no one among the younger generation except the elder martial brother. This time, the elder is really dangerous."


    Everyone is talking about it, but at this time, the man in Black said impatiently: "pretty girl, are you fighting or not fighting? If you don''t fight, you''ll give up. Let''s go in. If you fight, you''ll come up. I want to play with you."


    The man in black''s words made the people around him laugh wildly. The woman came to the opposite of him and said, "OK, I''ll meet you."


    The woman directly took out her sword and brushed a sword flower in front of the man in black, but the man opposite didn''t worry at all. She said with a smile, "pretty girl, just be my wife. Anyway, this village will be ours soon, and you are still the master here."

 Chapter 774

    The woman immediately cheered: "shameless man, take my sword."


    The sword came out of the scabbard and chased the man opposite. However, the man waved a big knife in his hand. Under the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword, they fought fiercely in an instant.


    But before they started, Qin Feng already knew the result. Although this woman''s swordsmanship was very good, no matter how good her skills were, she would be totally useless in the face of absolute strength.


    The old man saw the woman go up. Immediately to Qin Feng said: "you see our Miss sure to win it."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "do you want to listen to the truth or the lie?"


    The old man said discontentedly: "of course, it''s true. You say, who won?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you miss can''t beat that man, and you lost in ten moves."


    The old man didn''t believe it at all, and immediately said, "you know what? Our eldest lady is the best. How can she lose¡°


    But his voice just fell, and a white shadow flew out. After landing, everyone immediately saw that the eldest lady fell to the ground, and he lost.


    Seeing that the young lady lost, everyone was even more shocked. Several people immediately helped her up. She vomited blood and was obviously seriously injured.


    The man in black was even more proud and said: "it seems that you really can''t fight. You let a little woman come out to fight with me. Now I''m beating you like this. Do you have the face to talk?"


    Everyone was very angry. A master said: "elder, these people are clearly here to make trouble. They talk nonsense with them. Let''s kill them directly."


    Although the men in black are very strong, there are only a few of them. If the experts in the village come out, they are certainly not rivals.


    But the elder shook his head and said, "No


    The master said impatiently: "elder, what are you afraid of? We can send these guys to the West with one punch."


    Elder Gu suddenly said, "shut up. Do you know that there are many masters hiding around here, and they are waiting for us to do it. Once we do it, all the masters will come out."


    It turns out that there are a lot of strong people in ambush around here. These people just come to take the lead, otherwise they would not dare to be so arrogant. When they heard the words of the ancient elder, everyone immediately became nervous.


    "Who else? Stand up for me. I''m going to challenge all of you today. If I lose a battle in commercial law, I''ll leave it to you. "


    This guy named commercial law is more and more arrogant, standing in front of everyone with a proud face, but although everyone hates him to the bone, no one can go up to fight.


    When we were at a loss, a voice came: "elder, let me have a try."


    Qin Feng came directly to everyone. When they saw Qin Feng, they were also very surprised, because they didn''t know this person.


    Only a few people who caught Qin Feng knew Qin Feng. When they saw it, they were also very surprised. One of them said to the elder quickly, "elder Gu, this man is sneaking into our village, not ours."


    The ancient elder looked at Qin Feng, but found that Qin Feng had no accomplishments at all. He was a little surprised, but since Qin Feng was willing to do it, he could not be too rude to others.


    "Little guy, don''t make trouble here. This is not the place where you make trouble. You will only be killed when you go up." Said the elder.


    But Qin Feng said with a smile, "elder Gu, I''m willing to go up and die. That''s my business. It''s none of your business. I don''t want you to compensate, so don''t worry."


    The ancient elder shook his head and said, "that''s no good. Although our village is remote, we can''t let people work for us. Go down."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "if I can beat this guy, do you want me to go up?"


    This made the ancient elder very curious. How could this guy be so fearless of death and show off his ability even though he had no accomplishments? He sneered: "if you can beat this guy, don''t say you''re up. Even if you want to do anything in our village, I can promise you."


    "That''s what you said. Don''t go back on it?" Qin Feng said happily.


    "I''m the elder of the village. Can I tell a lie? But you have no accomplishments at all. How can you be his opponent? "


    The master next to him also laughed and said, "elder Gu, this guy just wants to be in the limelight. Maybe he''s in the same group with the people on the other side. Don''t believe him."


    "Yes, elder Gu, they must be a group. Otherwise, how could he dare to go up?"


    The people around talked about it, and the face of the ancient elder was also a little ugly. At this moment, the woman named Gu Xinxin came over, looked at Qin Feng and said, "what are you doing here? Last time I asked you to leave, you still didn''t leave. Now I''m making trouble here. Are you really not afraid of death? I''m no match for that guy. You can''t even carry him. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "Miss Gu, I believe in my ability, so as long as you can let me play, I promise to beat him, but what you promised me, as long as you beat him, you can agree me to stay in your village for a period of time."


    Gu Xinxin looks at Qin Feng curiously. She wants to see something different, but this guy doesn''t have any air of being an expert at all. He is just an ordinary person.


    "You''d better go. I don''t want you killed." Gu Xinxin shakes her head.


    But Qin Feng didn''t speak to her any more. He came directly to the commercial law. When the commercial law saw Qin Feng coming, he looked up and down. Seeing that Qin Feng was not a true cultivator, he laughed and said, "you really have no one. You sent an ordinary man to fight with me. I thought you were a bit of backbone. Now it seems that you are all people who are greedy of life and afraid of death, I really despise you for letting such a man die. "


    They were very angry at what the commercial law said, and even more angry at Qin Feng. This guy didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. He went up to die and lost their face.


    "Who is this guy? Don''t come here even if you are not afraid of death. He has lost all our faces. "


    "That is, this guy obviously doesn''t want to live, so maybe he wants to come here to cheat money. If he buys insurance, he can get a lot of money."


    "It must be. Maybe I got some incurable disease, so I came to die. If I want to die anyway, I''ll let someone die, and I can cheat some money."


    There was a burst of comments. Looking at Qin Feng, Gu Xinxin suddenly felt something unspeakable. She always felt that this guy was special. Maybe it wasn''t as useless as she thought.


    But Qin Feng is facing the top experts, no matter how you are no match.

 Chapter 775

    Just when Gu Xinxin was worried about Qin Feng, Qin Feng sneered at the commercial law and said, "little guy, I''m just an ordinary person in the village. I have nothing to do, so I accompany all the experts to practice boxing. However, compared with them, I''m a three legged Kung Fu. Maybe I can''t be counted. Today I''ll teach you this Kung Fu, Let you know the power of our village. "


    Everyone was speechless for a while, and the business law on the opposite side was stunned. Then they burst out laughing and said, "boy, I thought I could brag. I didn''t expect that you could brag better than me. You wanted to fight me. OK, I''ll help you today. If you can catch my fist, I''ll be your winner."


    People around think that Qin Feng can''t catch each other''s fist. He is a great master. A fist is powerful enough to bully an ordinary person, even with a finger.


    But Qin Feng said with a smile: "well, you said that, but I won. That''s a firm decision, so I''ll make a bigger bet."


    "Ha ha, you have seed. I just like that you are not afraid of death. Well, I''ll give you the last chance in your life. Before you lose, you can say whatever you want. I promise you." Commercial law said triumphantly.


    "Yes, I want your life." Qin Feng said lightly.


    This sentence completely made the commercial law laugh. He, an ordinary man, dared to say that he wanted the life of a great master. Is that funny.


    Not only the commercial law, but also the people around him laughed, and the people in the village shook their heads and sniffed at Qin Feng''s words.


    "This guy is too boastful. He wants the life of a great master. Are you kidding? This is the most boastful guy I''ve ever heard."


    "Who can''t brag? I said I''m the first expert in Xiuzhen world. What''s the use."


    "This guy is just a joke because you''ve been addicted to it. But he''s losing our face. I can''t go on watching it."


    Qin Feng is still standing there, let the people who curse me laugh, wait for everyone to laugh almost, he said: "can we start now?"


    The commercial law said with a sneer, "OK, let''s start now. I promise you."


    Qin Feng nodded, then waved to the commercial law and said, "you can do it."


    Commercial law is even more funny. This guy even put on airs in front of him. OK, I''ll let you know how powerful he is.


    Shangfa went straight up and punched him. He didn''t keep his hand. He wanted to kill Qin Feng in front of everyone and let them know what happened to them.


    They all shook their heads when they found that the commercial law was so hard on a guy who had no accomplishments. The commercial law was too cruel, but they didn''t pity Qin Feng, because it was too boastful to transfer it to him. He asked for all this. Many people don''t want to see it any more. The result must be very terrible. Gu Xinxin turns her head and doesn''t dare to look behind. When many people close their eyes, suddenly a person screams, and then the scream stops.


    Everyone thought that the scream must be from Qin Feng. When the scream stopped, they all looked back to see what Qin Feng had been beaten like.


    But when they looked at it, they were very surprised. It should be said that they were very frightened. Qin Feng was standing there, but commercial law was lying on the ground.


    At this time, there was no movement in the commercial law. We didn''t know what happened, but Qin Feng came to the commercial law and said with a sneer, "I said, I want your life. Now your life is mine."


    Everyone was shocked by Qin Feng''s words, but they still couldn''t accept it. A great master was defeated by a guy who had no strength, and now he was lifeless.


    "What''s going on? How could he defeat the great master of commercial law? " An old man in the village said in surprise.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t look at it just now. Who knows what will happen? Who has just seen the whole process? Come out and talk about it."


    "I saw it, but I didn''t see this guy fight. I only saw the commercial law fight out. Who knows that it was the commercial law that flew out in an instant. This guy still stood there motionless. After the commercial law made a scream, there was no sound."


    "Elder Gu, do you see that? How did this guy do it? How did he beat commercial law? " The old man asked the ancient elder, because here, his strength is the strongest, he should see clearly.


    But even the ancient elder shook his head and said, "I can''t see that this man''s hand is too fast. It''s as fast as lightning. I''ve never seen such a fast speed, let alone such a powerful force."


    You can kill a great master with one move. How strong is the strength here.


    Even the elder Gu didn''t see it, which made everyone even more unable to understand. At this time, Gu Xinxin was even more surprised, but in an instant, it turned into a surprise, because she finally understood why she felt that Qin Feng was a little special. It turned out that she was here.


    He was very glad that he was happy with Qin Feng once. Maybe it was because of this that Qin Feng was willing to fight. If Qin Feng didn''t fight today, their whole village would be in danger.


    Several people in black on the other side were also confused. They couldn''t see how Qin Feng did it, but their people fell to the ground. Several guys ran to the commercial law. One of them tried the commercial law with his hand and exclaimed: "he''s dead."


    Hearing this, everyone was even more surprised. Commercial law was really killed, and a great master was killed in one move. Who is this guy? How strong he should be.


    Several people in black were in agony. An old man who took the lead said angrily: "boy, you dare to take advantage of others'' unprepared. The strength of commercial law is so strong. If it wasn''t for his carelessness, you would not have defeated him, let alone killed him. What mean means did you use? Today we must revenge for him."


    They don''t believe that Qin Feng will kill the commercial law, and they won''t believe that Qin Feng will kill the commercial law in one move.


    Don''t say that they, even the people in the village, can''t understand this. It''s like someone telling you that aliens are right in front of you. Will you believe it?


    However, Qin Feng said with a smile, "I didn''t use any mean means. You can check that there is no poison on his body and no other injuries. I beat him with my fist."


    The old man rushed to find out the injury of Shangfa. As he said, he hit Shangfa in the chest and shattered all his viscera.

 Chapter 776

    This kind of injury appeared on a great master. The old man''s face changed. He could not describe his shock. The young man in front of him was even younger than commercial law, but his strength killed the great master.


    How many experts are there in this village? The old man had a big question in his heart.


    "Who are you?" The old man asked in surprise.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "didn''t I tell you just now? I''m an ordinary kid here. I''ve learned from my elder martial brothers for a few times. I didn''t expect that this guy would be killed by me without fighting. "


    Qin Feng''s words made the old people speechless, and even the people in those villages speechless. Of course, they knew that Qin Feng was lying, but such lying made them feel very excited.


    Qin Feng saved the village by himself, and all of them regarded Qin Feng as their own person and a hero.


    Even a few people who just suspected Qin Feng''s identity believed that this person was their friend, even their best friend.


    Because if you''re not your best friend, who will come out at this time.


    Gu Xinxin was very excited. Today, he never thought that the one who finally saved them was an outsider. This feeling was a little unacceptable to her.


    "Do you have any more powerful experts? If so, let him come out to fight with me. If not, give up." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Among the people in black, there were many great masters, but they were suppressed by Qin Feng. For a moment, they didn''t speak. The old man said angrily, "boy, you dare to fight us. Do you know who we are?"


    Qin Feng wanted to know their identity, so he said with a smile, "well, how can I know if you don''t?"


    The old man was about to speak, but a man next to him said, "no, we can''t reveal our identity now. This guy''s origin is unknown. Now we''d better investigate it carefully."


    "Well, no one dares to come out and fight him?" Asked the old man.


    The man sneered: "elder, don''t be afraid. I came to fight with this guy. The commercial law was obviously careless just now. I was beaten to death by this guy without doing a good job in defense. I don''t believe it. My great master can let him be killed."


    The old man was pleasantly surprised and said: "Lin Shan is sure to kill him this time. Lin Shan, you are the strongest of our younger generation. This time, you have a chance to win the first place in the Kyoto competition, so don''t keep your hand. This guy is obviously your enemy in the future. You have to kill him cleanly."


    Lin Shan sneered: "elder, needless to say, I know that I won''t let him have a chance to leave here."


    Lin Shan stood up. Qin Feng saw this man, about thirty years old, with his face full of potholes, just like a face bitten by a dog. He looked very ugly. With his long hair, he looked like a man coming out of hell.


    At the same time, Qin Feng felt that there was an evil spirit in this guy. This evil spirit could only be found in the practice of evil ways. Obviously, this guy did not practice orthodox ways, but practiced evil ways.


    "Boy, give me your name. I won''t kill nobody."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "nobody, I don''t care. Besides, you are here to fight, and you are not close to me. If you want to fight, fight. Don''t waste my time."


    Seeing that Qin Feng was so arrogant, Lin Shan didn''t give him any face at all. He said angrily, "don''t be proud, boy. Just now, it''s just that the fool of commercial law is too careless to let you attack successfully. You really think you can kill a great master. I''ll deal with you today."


    "Come on, there''s so much nonsense. It''s true. I thought you were an expert. You turned out to be a snob."


    Without demur, Lin Feng completely irritated Lin Shan, simultaneous interpreting nothing but flying directly into the middle of the sky, and hit it with one palm. As a legendary god of Buddha, a huge palm appeared on the top of Qin Feng. This palm is estimated to want to make the Qin style meat paste.


    People in the village were also frightened to see this scene. They had never seen such a young master before. This palm made the ancient elder cry: "he is Lin Shan."


    Hearing Lin Shan''s words, people around him were even more shocked because he was the most famous young master in China.


    "He''s Lin Shan. It''s said that Lin Shan is the eldest disciple of Xiaoyao sect in the middle seclusion sect?"


    "It''s said that his strength is one of the strongest of today''s young generation. It''s over."


    "This boy is really finished. This time, he must not be an opponent."


    Just when they were worried about Qin Feng, the man in black was very proud. This time, they would kill Qin Feng, and then let these people bow down to the throne. If they dare to resist, then they would let the experts around besiege and take down the whole village.


    But just when they all thought Qin Feng was dead, Qin Feng suddenly raised his hand and hit him with a punch. It was like a fight among common people. His fist was up, and it just collided with each other''s huge palmprint. Under this collision, he saw a huge air flow rolling, and Lin Shan on it was immediately overturned by this powerful air flow.


    At this time, Qin Feng was still standing in the original place, as if there was no loss. On the contrary, after Lin Shan landed, he still stood still. The quiet scene appeared. Just when everyone thought Lin Shan would launch a second attack, Lin Shan suddenly burst out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked again. Lin Shan was defeated by Qin Feng. The result made them feel a little unacceptable. How did he do it.


    After a moment''s silence, people in the village suddenly burst out a huge cheer for Qin Feng. At this time, the people in black rushed to Lin Shan. The old man rushed to check Lin Shan''s injury. He was shocked. Lin Shan''s internal organs and six Fu organs were broken. He came to the same end as the commercial law in front of him, He was killed by Qin Feng on the spot.


    The man in black on the other side looked sad. They could not imagine that it would be such a result, which was totally different from what they thought before they came.


    The old man stood up and said to Qin Feng, "boy, you are absolutely not an ordinary person. What''s your identity?"


    "Qin Feng said with a smile:" I said, I am an ordinary person, you do not believe me, there is no way


    Of course, the old man doesn''t believe him. If he is all ordinary people, they are not even ordinary people.


    "Boy, don''t be complacent. If you dare to intervene in this matter today, I will definitely investigate your identity."


    "Then you go to investigate, fight with me first, and see if there is anyone else on it." Qin Feng said.


    No one on the opposite side dares to go up. The strongest one is killed by Qin Feng. Who dares to go up.


    "What shall we do now, elder? Is it a signal to let them out Said a man in black next to him.


    The old man scolded: "you want to die, don''t you? This guy is obviously not from the village. If he can come here, it means that there are other people. If we attack rashly, if there are several people like him on the opposite side, can you fight? "

 Chapter 777

    The man in black is speechless, but the person opposite is excited. In their eyes, Qin Feng has become a hero.


    "Great hero, he is our great hero." A young student said excitedly.


    "Come on, come on, you''re the best."


    Everyone is cheering for Qin Feng one after another, but Gu Xinxin has some doubts in her heart at this time. Why does Qin Feng pretend to be powerless? Now she is willing to come out to rescue them. Who is he.


    At this time, the ancient elder also said, "I haven''t seen such a young master. Do you know his identity?"


    All the people shook their heads. Gu Xinxin said, "this man just came to us today and went shopping in my supermarket. I didn''t see his strength."


    "Anyway, he saved us today, so we have to thank them well." Said the elder.


    Gu Xinxin nodded. Seeing that there was no movement on the opposite side, Qin Feng said, "what''s the matter? You''re not scared by me. If you don''t dare to go up, go away. "


    Qin Feng''s words angered the other side, but these people had no way. Even if they were angry, they had to have strength. Who dares to fight Qin Feng.


    The elder of the man in black shook his head and said, "well, today the village is well prepared. It must be our news that has leaked out. They have made preparations in advance and invited the experts to sit here. Let''s go first."


    The man in Black said: "elder, let''s just forget it. There are more than 100 experts waiting for our news outside. If we go here, they will certainly go."


    "What if I don''t go? Let them go? Do you know how many experts there are? " The elder scolded.


    The man in black quickly shut up, and the elder said, "withdraw."


    The man in black turned around and was about to leave, but Qin Feng said with a sneer, "it''s not so easy for me to leave. Let me leave something first."


    The elder said angrily, "don''t go too far, boy. If you hurry me, none of you will have a good time."


    But Qin Feng said with a smile: "I know that there are many experts ambushing around you. Do you want me to tell them where they are?"


    The elder was surprised. There was news on the other side. No wonder he was so bold. However, he pretended not to know and said, "we are here to challenge today. We didn''t bring anyone. What are you talking about?"


    "Ha ha, am I bullshit? It seems not. Since you don''t admit it, I''ll say that there are 31 masters behind you, including three great masters and 28 great masters. On your left, there are three great masters and 18 great masters. On your right, there are three great masters and 10 great masters. On my back, there are three great masters and 20 great masters, Am I right? "


    Qin Feng''s words shocked the elder. He never thought that Qin Feng knew them like the palm of his hand. He knew how many people and how much strength he had. He didn''t say anything wrong. If he didn''t get the accurate information in advance, would the elder believe it?


    Qin Feng''s words surprised the people around him. The experts in the village were also surprised when they heard this. Many of them didn''t believe Qin Feng''s words. How could there be so many experts? If they did, they would be in danger.


    Elder Gu is also dubious, because even he didn''t find the ambush around him. He rushed to investigate, but he still didn''t find anything. Just when he doubted Qin Feng''s words, the elder in Black said angrily: "boy, who are you? Why do you know so much about us? "


    Qin Feng laughed and said, "you are still showing off your skills in front of me. To tell you the truth, our village is still ready. Let them come out and I will catch them all."


    The elder in black was timid. He didn''t dare to give orders to an opponent who knew them like the back of his hand, but he didn''t know anything about his opponent.


    However, his words shocked the people in the village. Only at this time did they know that there were so many experts ambushing in front of them. The key problem is that they didn''t realize it at all. If Qin Feng hadn''t come here to defeat them and told them their details, it would be a problem whether the whole village could exist today.


    Elder Gu also exclaimed: "he is really an omnipotent genius. I haven''t seen such a young man for so many years."


    Gu Xinxin, of course, is also shocked. Qin Feng''s performance has completely exceeded her imagination. In her eyes, Qin Feng is a God at this time.


    The ancient elder immediately said to the people around him: "all be on guard, come on, organize a guard team to look for their traces around. Once you find them, don''t attack, just do a good job of defense."


    The ancient elder knew that the other side was coming fiercely. There were more than ten great masters alone, and they could not fight with their current strength. Their strongest village head and two elders were closing up and could not appear.


    The ancient elder, at most, can only compete with the two great masters. The others can''t compare with each other. The bodyguards around him immediately formed several teams and directly searched around.


    This move, as expected, found the traces of the enemy, those experts have retreated in secret, when the patrol found them, these people have left the original position.


    Soon, a great master who took the lead came to the elder and said, "elder Gu, there is an ambush outside, and their strength is very strong. We just found out that they ran away."


    Gu Chang always sighed and said, "God bless me. They didn''t run away, but were scared away by this young man. His appearance completely changed today''s result. Without this young man, you, me and the whole village would be razed to the ground today." The people around them all nodded their heads. They knew very well that the ancient elder was right. They were also glad that Qin Feng had saved the whole village.


    At this time, the elder of the man in black left a sentence to Qin Feng and said, "boy, wait, I will make you regret today."


    Then he turned and left, but Qin Feng flew directly in front of them and blocked their way.


    The next few people in black are very nervous. The more arrogant Qin Feng is, the more they think there are more experts in the village. Now they just want to run away.


    Several people in black directly attacked Qin Feng. At this time, the people in the village behind them were surprised to see this. If they didn''t know there were so many experts ambushing around, they might understand it. But now they know that Qin Feng is still so arrogant in such a dangerous situation, they can''t understand it.

 Chapter 778

    Qin Feng is so awesome. When they look at it, several people in black have already fought with Qin Feng. To their surprise, they are still going on. In less than a minute, all the people in black were put down by Qin Feng, leaving an elder to escape into the darkness.


    Qin Feng brings several people in black to the ancient elder and throws them to the ground. Although they are still alive, they have lost any ability to resist.


    "Elder, you will handle these guys." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    The ancient elder nodded quickly and said with great respect: "brother, thank you for your help today. I don''t think I can repay you. I''m willing to rely on you to sell my old age and give you a bow."


    The ancient elder bowed to Qin Feng, which made the surrounding villagers very excited. They also bowed to Qin Feng one after another, making Qin Feng look like their boss.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "don''t do that. I''m still a young man. If you do that, I''m like a seventy-eight."


    Qin Feng''s words made these people laugh, and the atmosphere became active. Gu Xinxin came to Qin Feng with a very grateful expression and said, "Mr. Qin, thank you for saving us. People in our village will remember your kindness. Thank you very much, little girl."


    Gu Xinxin also bent over to Qin Feng, who quickly pulled him up and said with a smile, "forget it, I really can''t afford it. Besides, I have conditions. Don''t forget it."


    Elder Gu certainly knew that Qin Feng''s condition was to allow him to live in the village for a period of time, but such a condition was not worth mentioning for the great kindness of saving the whole village.


    "Mr. Qin, no matter when you come and how long you stay in the future, we will have no problem, and we are willing to serve you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "well, as long as you promise me, now I''d better solve these people first."


    Elder Gu nodded and then said to Qin Feng, "please go back to rest with the eldest lady. I''ll deal with the business here."


    Qin Feng nodded. Gu Xinxin came forward and said, "Mr. Qin, please follow me."


    Qin Feng followed the beauty back, and at this time, the ancient elder said to the people around him: "take these guys to the hall, and I will interrogate them personally."


    A master himself seized several people in black and took them away. A team of hundreds of people followed him back to the village.


    When they left, there were still hundreds of masters hidden in the dark. At this time, an old man with a young face angrily said, "elder Luo, what''s the matter? Why didn''t you signal? "


    Elder Luo is the elder who just escaped from Qin Feng. He stands in front of the old man and is very careful, because the old man is his boss.


    "Zun Zhang, this man is extraordinary. You must have seen clearly just now that he was young and killed Shangfa with one blow. What''s more, Lin Shan, who was going all out, was also killed with one blow. His strength is unfathomable. He is so strong. I think they must have been prepared for it. What''s more, he is very strong, This man can tell us all the ambush places, even the strength of the number is clear, so I have to retreat


    The old man shook his head and said, "who is this person? Why do I feel familiar with this name?"


    As soon as elder Luo saw that the old man was not angry, he immediately said, "my Lord, we''d better go back and investigate the details of this man first, so as not to delay the important event."


    The old man nodded and said, "well, that''s all for today. However, the task of attacking here can''t be cancelled. Let''s go."


    At the old man''s command, hundreds of experts left and disappeared into the night.


    Qin Feng comes to the hall with the beautiful woman. Gu Xinxin makes tea for Qin Feng himself. She brings it to him and says with respect, "please use tea, sir."


    Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile, "don''t mention it. I also want to thank you. Today you have helped me out."


    Hearing this, Gu Xinxin blushes. Qin Feng is so strong that she doesn''t know anything. She acts like a fool.


    "Don''t laugh at me, Mr. Qin. I''m really a teacher. I''ll make you laugh." Gu Xinxin said shyly.


    But Qin Feng said with a smile: "if it''s not for your help, I will definitely do it. Once I do it, you will know my strength. I won''t stay here. If I''m not here, I can''t help you today. So, I still want to thank you."


    Listening to Qin Feng''s words, Gu Xinxin is more comfortable. At this time, the ancient elder also brings several people in black to the hall, followed by hundreds of experts in the village. They all need to know what these people in black are.


    "Who are you? Why attack our village? " Elder Gu asked from above.


    Several people in black didn''t speak, but there were strange smiles on their faces. One of them should be their leader. He said with a sneer: "old guy, if you want to know our identity, dream, today you haven''t all been eliminated, that''s because this guy has ruined our good things, but your good days are not long."


    With that, he said to several people around him: "brothers, it''s time for us to kill ourselves. Let''s all join in."


    The man suddenly bit his mouth. The old man was surprised, but it was still too late. All the guys took poison and killed themselves.


    In an instant, all the people in black fell to the ground and died. A bodyguard came forward to investigate, and then said to the ancient elder, "elder, they have poisoned themselves."


    The ancient elder shook his head and said, "take them out and find a place to bury them."


    Several people took all the corpses out, and the ancient elder said to the nearby Qin Feng, "Mr. Qin, you are disappointed. These people are too cunning to give me a chance to interrogate."


    But Qin Feng said with a smile, "don''t worry, elder Gu. I think I should know something."


    Elder Gu was surprised and said, "I don''t know what Mr. Qin knows? Can you tell me? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "in fact, I don''t know much about them. I just fought with them and found that they all have a very strange smell. I know that this kind of smell needs a very strange medicine to have. This kind of medicine is made from a kind of purple centipede, which is usually one foot long, If the ancient elder knew who owned this medicine in China, I would know who did it? "

 Chapter 779

    Hearing this, the ancient elder exclaimed: "I know, I know, there is only one place in China where Mr. Qin said this kind of centipede, that is Gufeng mountain. There is a sect on Gufeng mountain called five poison sect. The five poison sect is the sect of refining all kinds of strange poisons and practicing evil ways."


    "That''s right. If there is only one sect, it must be the five poisons sect. But just now I heard that the first one to fight with me is the Xiaoyao sect. I think the two sects should join hands."


    The ancient elder nodded and said, "Mr. Qin is right. The five poison sect and the Xiaoyao sect are friendly. The key is that they are not far away. At the same time, they are in a mountain range. I didn''t expect that they would join hands to attack us."


    "Also, I didn''t say something just now, mainly because I was afraid you were worried. Now it''s OK, I can say it." Qin Feng said.


    "Yes, sir." The ancient elder was also very surprised and didn''t understand the meaning of Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "in fact, just now I found that there is a very powerful master among them. The strength of this master is at the venerable level."


    When Qin Feng said this, the ancient elder immediately stepped back, because the news was so shocking that an elder, such a powerful opponent, was around them and might attack them at any time.


    If the venerable launches an attack, with their current strength, even if all the experts of the whole village are sent out, they are not his only opponent.


    But such masters, they didn''t know it at all. Elder Gu said with disbelief: "Mr. Qin, is what you said true?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "what can I do to tell a lie about this matter? I also know that this man has a white hair and a round face. If it''s not for his white hair, no one can tell how old he is."


    Qin Feng even said what the venerable looked like. The ancient elders and people around them were all sighing. They couldn''t understand how Qin Feng could see his appearance when such an venerable man was hidden in the dark.


    But when Qin Feng said that, the ancient elder immediately said, "yes, Mr. Qin, you are right. That''s what the leader of the five poisons cult looks like. His name is Zhang Youji. He is really a venerable man with strong strength. He is a child with crane hair and a round face."


    Listen to Uncle Mao of the ancient elder, the people next to him admire Qin Feng even more. They all feel that Qin Feng is not a person at all, but a God.


    "That person is true. Well, since you have investigated their details, you should be ready. I believe they will not give up easily and will come to attack again. If I am not there, you will be in danger."


    The ancient elder was busy¡° Mr. Qin is right. Today''s World War I, I''m afraid when I think about it. The village head and the two most powerful elders are closed. I have to tell them to go out ahead of time. "


    Qin Feng was very happy. Besides two treasures, he wanted to see the experts here. Unfortunately, he''s closed now.


    "I don''t know when several experts will be able to pass the customs?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Tomorrow I''ll invite them myself. It should be tomorrow." Said the elder.


    "That''s the best. If they go through the customs, don''t be afraid even if the venerable comes." Qin Feng said.


    Elder Gu said again, "Mr. Qin, you are tired today. It''s not early now. I''ll arrange for you to stay here first."


    Qin Feng nodded. At this time, Gu Xinxin said, "elder Gu, let me arrange Mr. Qin''s accommodation."


    Elder Gu said with a smile, "that''s the best. Mr. Qin will give it to the eldest lady. You can take good care of Mr. Qin''s daily life, but you can''t neglect it."


    Gu Xinxin nodded and said to Qin Feng respectfully, "Mr. Qin, please follow me."


    Qin Feng was also a little tired. After all, he didn''t feel comfortable in his cell. He had another fight. It''s best to find a place to rest.


    Qin Feng followed Gu Xinxin to a very elegant room. When he opened the door, Qin Feng went in and saw that it was like a girl''s room, because it was all pink inside, even the bedspread was this color.


    "Young lady, is this like a girl''s room?" Qin Feng asks curiously.


    Gu Xinxin was a little embarrassed and said, "this is really a girl''s room, but you can rest assured that everything here is clean. This was originally the place where I received my best friend, because there is no better place in the village. Please let Mr. Qin live here."


    Although Qin Feng was uncomfortable, after all, he had never lived in a girl''s room, but since the host''s house had arranged it, he could not refuse.


    "Well, I''ll live here, and you can rest early, miss." Qin Feng said.


    Gu Xinxin nods and leaves the room. Qin Feng closes the door and looks around. A smile appears at the corner of her mouth. Then she takes off her shoes and coat and lies down on the pink bed.


    Qin Feng had a good night''s sleep. When he woke up, it was already three hours a day. This was the first time Qin Feng had been so late. Maybe it was because there was a very reassuring feeling in the room that he could sleep so sweetly. However, when he just got up, he heard a noise coming from outside, which was right at his door.


    Qin Feng quickly got up, put on his clothes, washed his face, and then opened the door to see what happened outside.


    When he came out, he saw a group of people gathering at the door, and in the middle of them, a man was talking to Gu Xinxin, but his tone was not very good.


    "Xinxin, I can''t imagine that you are such a person. Let a man live in your room. Do you want everyone to know that you have a relationship with this man?" The man said angrily.


    At this time, Gu Xinxin''s face turned red, but she said angrily, "Xiao He, what are you talking about? Mr. Qin lives in my room, but I lived somewhere else last night. If you dare to talk nonsense, I can''t spare you. "


    Hearing what they said, Qin Feng was also surprised. The room she lived in was actually Gu Xinxin''s boudoir, but why did she do it? Besides, she said it was his friend''s house.


    There are many people gathered around, they saw Qin Feng come out from this also showed surprised expression.


    "Mr. Qin really lives in the first lady''s room."


    "Does the young lady mean that to Mr. Qin?"


    "Since ancient times, beautiful women love heroes. Mr. Qin is a hero of the world, and he is so young and handsome. It''s normal for a girl not to like him or her to like him."


    "I think they are very suitable. If the eldest lady can be with Mr. Qin, it''s a perfect match."


    "You don''t want to be heard by the elder martial brother. Don''t you know that the elder martial brother likes the young lady?"


    Qin Feng also heard what they said. Then he realized that this guy was the elder martial brother, the most powerful young man in the village. He also knew that the elder martial brother liked Gu Xinxin. That''s why he was so angry.

 Chapter 780

    When Qin Feng stood in front of the crowd, these people all paid attention to him, especially Xiao He, who was as red eyed as an enemy.


    "Your name is Qin Feng, isn''t it?" Xiao He came up with a fierce look. His sword wanted to split Qin Feng in two.


    Gu Xinxin was afraid that Xiao He would start. She quickly said, "Xiao He, don''t be rude to Mr. Qin. He is the life-saving benefactor of our village. Please step back."


    But Xiao He didn''t pay attention to her words at all. He still sneered at Qin Feng and said, "don''t think that if you save our village, you can be with Xinxin. Xinxin is mine. What qualifications do you have to compete with me?"


    Gu Xinxin''s face turned red and she said angrily, "Xiao He, shut up."


    Xiao He didn''t hear that. Qin Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "you are wrong. First of all, I don''t like Gu Xinxin. Second, I don''t feel great because I saved you."


    Qin Feng''s words cooled Gu Xinxin''s heart slightly, but Xiao He didn''t believe it at all. He sneered: "you don''t like Gu Xinxin. You''re a fool. Gu Xinxin is so beautiful. A man would like it. If you don''t like it, why do you want to live in her room?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "beautiful women like it, but it''s totally different from what you say. It''s not that everyone is as obscene as you."


    Gu Xinxin was afraid of an accident. She stood between them and said to Xiao He, "if you make trouble here again, I''ll invite the elder."


    Xiao He knew that the elder was coming, and it must be bad for him, so he said to Qin Feng: "boy, if you have the courage, you can fight with me alone. I''ll wait for you in the yard."


    Xiao He turned around and left. Gu Xinxin quickly apologized to Qin Feng and said, "Mr. Qin, you must not have the same opinion with him. He is just playing with temperament. I will find the elder."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "do you think I''m angry?"


    Gu Xinxin was relieved to see that Qin Feng didn''t seem angry. She said, "Mr. Qin, you have a lot of breakfast. By the way, I''ve prepared breakfast for you. Come with me."


    Qin Feng nods and follows Gu Xinxin to a small farmyard. There is a stone table with snacks on it.


    "Thank you, Miss Xinxin." Qin Feng then sat on it and began to eat.


    "You eat first, Mr. Qin. I''ll go out first." Gu Xinxin said.


    Qin Feng nods, Gu Xinxin turns and leaves the yard. After eating breakfast, Qin Feng goes outside and sees everyone practicing. Qin Feng is very curious about this place, so he comes forward to observe it. These practitioners are very enthusiastic when they see Qin Feng. Although they are practicing, they all smile at him.


    Qin Feng didn''t disturb everyone''s cultivation. After a visit, he went for a stroll. Now he has the elder''s permission, so he can enter any place in the village.


    Qin Feng just walked and looked. He saw that the buildings in this village are old, but they are very strong. Many of them are practitioners. Most of the gates of these practitioners are very clean and tidy, and there are some medicinal materials hanging there.


    When he came to an alley, he saw a man standing in front of him. This man was Xiao He.


    Unexpectedly, he is still waiting for himself. Qin Feng smiles, but Xiao He is angry and says, "boy, I told you to go to the yard. If you don''t, I will wait for you here."


    "What do you want?" Qin Feng asked.


    "What do you want? Don''t you want to rob women from me? Well, we''ll have a fight. Whoever wins will be able to pursue Xinxin, and those who lose will automatically quit. "


    Qin Feng shook his head. Xiao he saw his face and said, "are you afraid? Now that you''re afraid, just go away. You''re not welcome here. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''m not afraid. I''m worried about you. If I make a move, you''ll have to stay in bed for at least ten days and a half months. I''ll be merciful. If I make a move, you''ll die."


    Xiao He laughed and said, "boy, you are crazy. I know you beat Lin Shan last night, but so what? I can beat Lin Shan as well. Today I''ll beat you and let everyone know that I''m the best person here."


    Qin Feng said helplessly: "well, since you want to fight, I''ll accompany you, otherwise I think I''m really afraid."


    "Good boy, if you have the courage, take my sword first."


    Xiao He''s sword came out of its sheath, and a silver light flew out. I have to say that Xiao He has some skills. Qin Feng knows that he is also a great master, and his sword is a treasure. But today he is facing Qin Feng, an opponent he can''t defeat.


    The light of the sword suddenly appeared in front of Qin Feng, but Qin Feng just popped a finger, and the fingertip instantly hit each other''s sword. Xiao he suddenly felt a violent vibration from the sword, which made his mouth numb. He could not grasp the sword, and the sword fell to the ground with a jingle.


    He is a great master. He can''t even grasp his own sword. You can imagine how powerful Qin Feng''s finger is.


    Just when Xiao He''s face changed, Qin Feng didn''t keep his hand. Since he had to fight with himself, he had to teach him a good lesson.


    The fingertips pop up the light again. Xiao He is scared and dodges quickly, but where he can hide, his whole body is penetrated by the light.


    When Xiao He was frightened and didn''t know what he was like, a sharp pain came out of his chest and spread all over his body. At this time, his body was completely out of his control, just like a wood carving lying on the ground.


    Xiao He watched Qin Feng come to him. This time, he felt afraid. The strength of the man in front of him was far beyond his imagination.


    "Who are you? Why are you so strong? " Xiao he cried in horror.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you are just a bull roar. Do you want to give me a downfall? What''s the matter? It''s like this now. "


    Xiao He was bloodless and said, "I''m the eldest martial brother here. You can''t kill me."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "if I want to kill you, I can''t protect you, but I don''t have any deep hatred for you. What''s more, your so-called hatred is all your own imagination, so I don''t want your life, but today, you still have to pay some price, so you can go back and lie down for a few days."


    Qin Feng turned around and left. Xiao He was relieved at last, but his eyes were fierce. He said in his heart: "boy, you wait, I will always make you regret it."

 Chapter 781

    Qin Feng went on until he came to the back. He found that there was a mountain behind. It was not high, only a few hundred meters, but it could block the outside. It was even a backer of the village.


    However, Qin Feng was very surprised to find that the mountain was a little special, because the closer he got to it, the more Aura he found, which showed that the peak was an excellent place for cultivation.


    At the same time, he also found that there were already people practicing in the mountain at this time, and these practitioners were not ordinary practitioners, but elders, because they were very old.


    On the mountain, these practitioners keep a certain distance, and then meditate. At the bottom of the mountain are the ones with low strength. The higher they go, the stronger their strength is.


    Qin Feng found that the ancient elder was among them, but his position was very high. In the middle of the mountain, there was a small house. The ancient elder practiced on the big stone in front of the house.


    Qin Feng doesn''t like to disturb them, but he yearns for the top of the mountain, because the more the top of the mountain, the more Aura there is. This only shows that there are treasures on the top of the mountain.


    Is there a treasure left by Gus on the top of the mountain? But if you want to go up, you must go through these elders. They won''t agree easily.


    Qin Feng didn''t dare to disturb these old people. He turned back quickly, but didn''t want to meet Gu Xinxin.


    "Mr. Qin, here you are. I''m looking for you." Gu Xinxin is busy.


    "I''m just browsing. What can I do for you?" Qin Feng asked.


    Gu Xinxin said: "well, today is the wedding of a couple in our village. Now everyone is preparing. I also want to invite you to join us."


    Qin Feng was thinking about how to work with the villagers, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. Of course he liked it, so he said with a smile, "well, I''ll join you."


    Seeing that Qin Feng agreed, Gu Xinxin was very happy and busy¡° Just now, a couple of new people specially asked me to let you participate. They want to thank you very much. "


    "Thank me for what? I''m not their matchmaker. " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "If you didn''t beat the strong enemy last night, how could they get married today? They are right. Thank you very much."


    "Well, by the way, Xiao He came to me just now." Qin Feng said.


    "What? He''s looking for you again. Has he done anything to you? " Gu Xinxin said with some worry.


    "He wanted to fight with me, but I beat him down. If there''s no one, I think he''s still lying on the ground." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    As soon as Gu Xinxin heard it, she immediately relaxed a lot and was busy¡° It''s good that Mr. Qin is OK. Elder martial brother should teach a good lesson. Otherwise, he is too lawless. I''ll tell the village head about this after he leaves the pass. "


    "Don''t you worry about him?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. I''m sure Mr. Qin won''t kill him."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "you''re so smart. He''s really OK. He''s just going to stay in bed for a few days."


    Gu Xinxin was stunned and then said with a smile: "no matter him, let''s go. The wedding is very lively. Let''s go and have a look."


    Qin Feng nodded, and Gu Xinxin took the initiative to stand beside Qin Feng. Like a couple, she came to a venue in the village. At this time, the venue was already decorated with lanterns, and many people were busy. A couple of new people also stood at the door of the new house to welcome you.


    As soon as Qin Feng appeared, everyone was immediately shocked. They all came to greet Qin Feng warmly. Qin Feng also nodded and responded with a smile.


    The wedding was very generous and smooth. After all kinds of ceremonies, Qin Feng was invited to the most noble position to drink and celebrate with everyone.


    At this time, suddenly a people''s Congress called: "village head out."


    This sentence immediately made all the people get up, and they all ran towards the direction of making a sound. They were all in high spirits, and Gu Xinxin was also very excited. She quickly said: "Mr. Qin, the village head is out of the pass, let''s go to meet him."


    Qin Feng nodded and followed Gu Xinxin. When they came to a hillside, they saw several people slowly walking down from it. These people appeared in front of them. Qin Feng saw that the three people were very old, 60 or 70 years old. The old man in front of them was very kind. They all walked in a smiling way, and their body was in a circular shape, But the two old men behind are totally different, one is tall and thin, the other is tall and big.


    "Village head, village head." Everyone was excited, Gu Xinxin ran directly to the fat village head and cried¡° Dad, you''re out of the gate. Congratulations, Dad. "


    The fat old man said with a smile: "I''m out of the pass. Are you ok? I heard that there are experts besieging the village. It''s the experts who help us defeat our opponents. Where is the expert now?"


    Gu Xinxin quickly pointed to Qin Feng and said, "Dad, he is the master."


    The village head looked at Qin Feng and was also very surprised. He didn''t expect the master to be so young.


    "It''s really a young hero. Take me there quickly." Said the village head.


    Several people came to Qin Feng, and the village head said with a smile: "this hero, I don''t know how to call him. I''m the village head of wanyuanhe. His name is Gu Feng. Behind me is our village. They are two elders, Gu Xiaoxiao and Gu Lin


    "My name is Qin Feng. I''ve met several predecessors." Qin Feng said quickly.


    "Qin Feng, good name. I heard elder Gu say that you killed the two great masters of Lin Shan with your own strength. You must have been very powerful. You saved my village, but I don''t thank you for your kindness. In addition to protecting the village, I want to thank you. Please tell me your requirements, and I will meet them."


    Qin Feng said hastily, "my request has been told to the ancient elder, and he has agreed. He just wants to stay for a few days."


    "Ha ha, I see. OK, you stay here for a few days and I''ll treat you well." Said Gufeng.


    Everyone came up to celebrate with the village head and return to the wedding banquet together. Qin Feng sat with several elders of the village head. During the time, they asked about Qin Feng''s family and work, and the answers were a little surprised.


    After the wedding banquet, village head Gu Feng once again invited Qin Feng to his study. They had a good talk. Qin Feng also knew that the strength of this ancient style was the peak of a great master. Unfortunately, it was one step away from the breakthrough, and so were the two elders around him.


    As a descendant of the venerable, Gu Feng and several elders feel very guilty for not breaking through the venerable. That''s why they shut down. Unfortunately, they still can''t reach this level.

 Chapter 782

    The higher the realm is, the more difficult it is to break through. Many people are stuck here all their lives. Qin Feng can feel the eagerness of several people, but the more so, the more impossible it is to break through.


    In the conversation, Gu Feng even has expectations for Qin Feng, because Qin Feng''s performance makes him feel too amazing. At a young age, he can kill two great masters, so his strength may soon break through the venerable. Such a friend, Gu Feng naturally will not let go.


    It''s a pity that he can''t know Qin Feng''s sect and family, because Qin Feng''s words make him believe that it''s very difficult for a casual monk to break through the great master, let alone kill him.


    Since Qin Feng didn''t want to talk about it, it was not good for him to ask more. After talking about it for a long time, Gu Feng personally arranged for Qin Feng to stay and let the people below serve him with the highest standard.


    In this way, Qin Feng has lived in the village for a few days. He knows a little about the customs here, but he can''t go up the mountain because it''s the place where the elders cultivate you. He will surely find that if he brings it up, I''m afraid ancient customs will doubt his intention.


    Because the people who come here to attack are for Gus''s skill and sword. If Qin Feng is also like this, it is estimated that Gu Feng and others will not agree. He can only wait here.


    But Qin Feng''s time is running out. After all, he has to be with his wife and children. Can he be at ease if he is here all the time?


    After a few days, Qin Feng felt that he had no chance, so he planned to leave early the next morning. He continued to rest in the village at night, but in the middle of the night, there was another riot in the village.


    When Qin Feng went out, he found that there was a fire at one end of the village. The fire was very fierce, and many people were rescuing. Qin Feng didn''t feel good about it. The fire came suddenly. In case, Qin Feng decided to go around the village first.


    When his hidden breath appeared around, he found that the enemy was still the same group of people, and the venerable of the five poisons cult was still there. This time, they used the arson to attack.


    At this time, the people in the village didn''t find out. Qin Feng had to stop them first. Just when the heat of the village was fighting the fire, these people also sent out. A large number of experts began to narrow the encirclement and attack the village.


    That Zhang Youji waves a hand directly, say: "give me up."


    A large number of people planned to rush into the village from the front, but on their way in, a man suddenly appeared.


    When this person landed, the front row of experts were also stunned. They didn''t expect that they would get in the way here.


    "Who are you?" Cried the elder who took the lead.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I forgot so soon. Didn''t I clean you up a few days ago?"


    This sentence immediately surprised them. Someone called out: "it''s him and this boy who has ruined our good deeds."


    Zhang Youji saw Qin Feng clearly behind him and said angrily, "kill him."


    In front of them, dozens of masters and several great masters all rushed up. This time, they had to kill Qin Feng and seize the village.


    After the experts in the front row rushed up, the two great masters came to Qin Feng. The great master''s strength was amazing, and the two people obviously cooperated very well. At the same time, they attacked at the same time, so their power was stronger.


    The key is that there are still many masters behind. I''m afraid that even the strongest people in China can''t resist such a powerful attack.


    However, at this time, Qin Feng was still in no hurry. Then he flew back and let out his defense. The first attack of the two strong men was resolved. They immediately approached. But at this time, a light came out.


    "Extremely cold areas." Just hear a voice of Qin Feng, in front of a hundred meters, instantly turned into a piece of ice ocean, dozens of powerful experts, all frozen in it.


    The people behind suddenly became silly. They had never seen such a powerful attack before. Even the venerable Zhang Youji changed his mind and said, "this guy''s skill is absolutely the strength of the venerable. He is actually the venerable."


    In fact, Qin Feng is not a venerable, but now his strength can reach the venerable level, but it is not. If he reaches the venerable level, the Venerable Master is nothing in front of him.


    Seeing that his own man was frozen by Qin Feng, Zhang Youji naturally wanted to do it himself. Then he flew into the air, hit it with one hand, and exploded it. But this hand also made many masters vomit blood on the spot.


    Zhang Youji broke Qin Feng''s ice, but dozens of masters were injured at the same time, which greatly affected their strength. Zhang Youji never thought that he would lose a lot of people before he really fought with the villagers.


    Because of this guy, Zhang Youji glared at Qin Feng and said, "boy, why do you destroy my good deeds again and again? What''s the relationship between you and the people in this village?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''m their friend. If my friend is bullied, I''ll take care of it. Besides, you are so sneaky and use such mean means to set fire. Of course, I''ll take care of it."


    Zhang Youji said angrily, "OK, today I''ll kill you first, and see if you still don''t care."


    Zhang Youji is a venerable. Even Qin Feng is not sure. In terms of his current strength, he has never played with a venerable. He can''t predict the odds.


    At the same time, the two hands of Youji burst out at the same time, like two huge vortices, which directly suppressed the air. The vortices even completely wrapped the surrounding air, forming a terrible tornado. The terrible thing about the tornado is that it can kill people in any one of the air currents.


    Once someone is sucked in, the tornado formed by thousands of murderous air streams will turn into meat sauce instantly. It''s no exaggeration at all.


    The killing of the venerable is really unusual. Qin Feng is also fighting with the venerable for the first time in the world. He does not dare to be careless and dodges in a hurry. However, the attack of the other party comes immediately, wrapping his body in an instant.


    The people around them were very excited to see that Qin Feng was wrapped by the powerful air flow, because they knew that as long as they were hit by Zhang Youji''s wind breaking skill, they would die.


    The huge tornado was wrapped by Qin Feng, and countless sword shadows appeared quickly. They killed in the tornado until countless sword shadows disappeared, and Zhang Youji took back the attack.


    He believed that Qin Feng would die this time. After the tornado disappeared, they were looking for Qin Feng''s body, and even thought that Qin Feng must have become pieces of meat.


    When Zhang Youji was surprised, he suddenly felt a chill behind him. He was worthy of the title of the venerable, and instantly released his defense. However, he could not resist the speed of Qin Feng. A light passed his neck, and Zhang Youji''s head fell to the ground.

 Chapter 783

    The whole process was completed in an instant. When Zhang Youji''s head fell to the ground, he still opened his eyes wide. I can''t believe that he was a dignitary man who was chopped off his neck with a knife.


    A few seconds later, Zhang Youji''s body fell down, and at this time those experts know that Zhang Youji is really dead, standing behind Zhang Youji, is Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s skill is not what ordinary people can understand. He can resist the powerful attack of the other side, and he can appear behind an elder without being found. This is his strongest point.


    When Qin Feng picked up Zhang Youji''s head, the people around him were startled and quickly stepped back. Qin Feng said to these people with a smile, "do you want to take revenge for your leader? If you want to take revenge, come here."


    Who dares to go up? Even the leader is not Qin Feng''s opponent. The key is that they don''t find out how Qin Feng did it.


    That''s what''s terrible. They killed your leader, but you were never found out.


    "The leader is dead, the leader is dead." The first man cried and ran away. After this run, a large number of five poison sect disciples ran away one after another. In an instant, there was no trace.


    After defeating the five poison sect, Qin Feng takes Zhang Youji''s head and goes to the village. However, when he just returns to the village, he finds something unusual.


    There are still a group of people attacking the village. These people should have appeared from behind Qin Feng. They are fighting with the experts in the village at this time.


    Qin Feng was very lucky. Fortunately, he made a move. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to keep the village if they were attacked by others.


    Even if he did, he might not be able to keep the village in the scuffle.


    Just at this time, Qin Feng saw that Gu Feng was fighting with an old man. The old man''s strength was amazing, and he even reached the venerable level. Gu Feng was already in a downwind. If it wasn''t for the two elders to protect the Dharma, the three strong men would have been defeated.


    Even if one is against three, the old man is in full control of the initiative. It has to be said that under the venerable, there are mole ants. Even if the three strong masters are at the top, they are still hard to fight everywhere and almost killed several times.


    The other masters also fight with a group of people in black. It seems that both sides are equal, but as long as Gu Feng and others are defeated, they will be killed immediately.


    In front of the Venerable Master, these masters are just like ants. Suddenly, the old man gave a loud shout and slapped his hand. The old man was hit and fell to the ground before he could escape.


    At this time, the two elders rushed to protect Gufeng. The venerable stayed in the air. He said with pride, "Gufeng, your strength is just like this. The descendants of tangtanggu didn''t break through the venerable. What do you take to protect the village and what do you take to protect the treasure of Gufeng?"


    Gu Feng vomited blood. He knew that his injury was serious and he had no ability to compete. But he still gritted his teeth and said, "xiaoyaosheng, don''t be proud. Even if Gu Feng died in battle, he won''t give in."


    That xiaoyaosheng is the old man. The old man landed. At this time, when other people saw Gu Feng injured, they were all greatly affected, and they were at a disadvantage all at once. Xiaoyaosheng''s people were brave in fighting and almost forced the village experts into a desperate situation.


    Xiaoyaosheng laughed and said, "you are not ashamed. You dare to talk to me like this. OK, I want your life now."


    Xiaoyaosheng kills again. The two elders fight against each other in a hurry, but they lose their old style. They are beaten back by the xiaoyaosheng directly. At the same time, they are shocked back tens of meters.


    Gu Feng saw xiaoyaosheng fall in front of him, xiaoyaosheng said: "old man, let me solve you now."


    Xiaoyaosheng let out a big drink and clapped it with one hand, which was enough to kill Gufeng. At this moment, as soon as the white shadow came and the sword light arrived at the same time, the xiaoyaosheng gave a cold hum: "beyond his ability, then with a wave of his hand, the white shadow was directly knocked back and fell to the ground.


    This white shadow is Gu Xinxin, who was also injured by the earthquake. She is just a great master. How can she withstand the attack of the venerable? She was injured immediately.


    "Dad, run." Gu Xinxin cried on the ground.


    That ancient wind said: "silly daughter, you run, you are not his opponent, everyone run."


    Gu Feng knows that today''s situation is gone. If we don''t run now, all these people will become the ghosts of xiaoyaosheng. No one can stand his hand.


    But no one escaped at this time. They were still fighting. Although they knew that the battle would be lost, no one chose to be a deserter.


    Seeing this scene, xiaoyaosheng also shook his head and sneered: "a bunch of rubbish are not afraid of death, so I''ll help you. I''ll kill your village head first, and then trample you to death as a mole ant."


    Xiaoyaosheng hit again. This time, almost no one can protect him. He can only close his eyes and know that he is doomed.


    The two elders couldn''t do what they wanted to do, and they couldn''t help at all. Gu Xinxin watched her father be killed by the bad guys, and her eyes burst into tears.


    But at this critical moment, xiaoyaosheng suddenly felt a chill behind him. This threat forced him to retreat quickly to avoid the attack behind him.


    When he turned his head, he saw a young man standing behind him. The young man seemed to have something in his hand. However, xiaoyaosheng didn''t look at it carefully, but he was dissatisfied. He thought how he was afraid of a young man because he was a venerable man.


    But at that moment, he did feel a breath of danger, which was an experience he had developed for many years. This kind of dangerous breath only appeared a few times in his whole life, and those times were all faced by the venerable.


    The young man in front of him is certainly not a venerable person, even a great master, but why does he have such a sense of crisis.


    Xiaoyaosheng is a little angry with himself, and even more angry with Qin Feng. This guy has made himself ashamed. Xiaoyaosheng says angrily: "boy, you want to die?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "no, I''m here to fight with you."


    The xiaoyaosheng heard this and looked at Qin Feng again. He suddenly laughed and said, "it''s up to you. Do you see? Your village head, Gu Feng, is full of vitality. My defeated generals are going to lose their lives now. How dare you go up? Are you the young man who defeated Lin Shan a few days ago? "


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "yes, it''s me. You still have some vision."

 Chapter 784

    Xiaoyaosheng listened to Qin Feng''s words and said with a sneer: "boy, don''t think you can be the Savior if you kill Lin Shan. Today I will avenge them and kill you myself."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I know these guys are small characters. You and Zhang Youji, the leader of the five poisons sect, are the main characters. Now you are killing people everywhere. It''s very powerful."


    "How do you know Zhang Youji?" Xiaoyao is shocked. He and Zhang Youji are the most confidential identities and have never been exposed.


    "What''s the matter? I also want to ask, are you waiting for him? According to your opinion, should he have come long ago at this time?"


    Zhang Youji is thinking that he has been fighting for such a long time. Why doesn''t Zhang Youji come? Does he want to take advantage of the fishermen?


    "Boy, I don''t know what you''re talking about, but you have to die today." Xiaoyaosheng said.


    "I''ve brought the man you''re waiting for. See if it''s him?" Qin Feng suddenly throws the things in his hand in front of xiaoyaosheng. Xiaoyaosheng takes a closer look and is shocked. What he sees is actually Zhang Youji''s head.


    "Here, what is this?" Xiaoyaosheng still can''t imagine, it''s the venerable. In this world, the venerable is the strongest. No one can kill him.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "don''t you know him? I killed the wrong person. He should be Zhang Youji you are looking for. "


    "You killed him?" Xiaoyaosheng is even more surprised. It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. He says in his heart.


    Those people nearby were all shocked. Many people tried to see clearly what was on the ground. When someone was shining with strong light, they could see clearly that it was Zhang Youji''s head.


    "He''s really the leader of the five poisons cult. He''s really Zhang Youji." Cried the man in front.


    All of a sudden, there was a riot. None of the five poisons sect was there, but all the people of the Xiaoyao sect knew Zhang Youji, and knew that he was a venerable one, and he was at the same level as Xiaoyao.


    Now that such powerful helpers have been killed, can they not panic?


    "He killed Zhang Youji. He killed the leader of the five poison sect." A lot of people cried and looked, they couldn''t believe that Qin Feng could do it.


    A young man, less than 30 years old, can kill a venerable man. I''m afraid no one in the world can believe it.


    For a moment, the confidence of the Xiaoyao faction was greatly reduced, or they were completely lost by Qin Feng. Their greatest reliance was that they were killed.


    "It''s impossible, boy. Who else do you have? Let him get out of here." Xiaoyao is angry.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''m alone. What''s the matter? Can''t I kill the leader of the five poison sect? "


    Of course, xiaoyaosheng doesn''t believe it. How strong is it to kill a master? The key is that there are countless experts behind. No matter how powerful you are, it''s impossible.


    "Don''t bluff me. Since the people behind you don''t come out, I''ll kill you first."


    Xiaoyaosheng directly rushes up to attack Qin Feng. What he cultivates is the fist technique, Tongtian fist. This fist technique is so powerful that no one can defeat him.


    When people around them saw this scene, they also yelled, especially the experts in the village. When they saw Qin Feng''s strength, they dared to fight with the venerable, which made them extremely worried.


    This is the Venerable Master. He is one level higher than the great master. The ancient wind lying on the ground is full of vitality. However, when Qin Feng threw Zhang Youji''s head on the ground, he believed that Qin Feng could really do it.


    But he couldn''t understand how Qin Feng, so young, killed a venerable man.


    This problem is also the problem of all people. Seeing Qin Feng, Gu Xinxin is like seeing a savior. Her eyes are shining with stars. When she sees Zhang Youji''s head, she is even more excited to call Qin Feng''s name.


    I''m afraid she is the only one here who thinks that Qin Feng can kill Zhang Youji, because in her heart, Qin Feng has always been a mysterious existence. This mysterious person can even surpass her imagination and make things that no one can predict.


    Seeing Qin Feng fight with xiaoyaosheng, the men and horses of both sides suddenly stop attacking. They all have to witness the war in front of them, and no one wants to miss it.


    If Qin Feng wins, the village will win, if xiaoyaosheng wins, if xiaoyaopai wins, the whole village will be slaughtered.


    See Qin Feng''s body is still standing there motionless, when the sky punch in his body, suddenly found that Qin Feng''s voice explosion: "lightning destroy the sky, destroy the earth."


    When xiaoyaosheng''s fist just touched Qin Feng, he suddenly felt a terrible energy penetrating into his body. His whole body was hit instantly and he was in a state of extreme madness.


    Seeing xiaoyaosheng shaking in the middle of the sky, everyone was shocked. What surprised them more was that xiaoyaosheng''s body was completely wrapped by lightning. The lightning came from Qin Feng''s arm and whipped xiaoyaosheng''s body all the time.


    In less than a minute, people who curse me can smell a burning smell. According to the smell, it comes from mid air. When they look at xiaoyaosheng again, his hair has become gray, and his clothes are burning and dancing, and his body has become black. The whole person is like coming out of hell.


    At this time, Qin Feng is still standing in the original place, but his face is dignified, because such lightning consumption is too big, he can''t have any distraction, and he can only insist on three minutes.


    However, in only three minutes, he is enough to completely abolish a venerable.


    But at this time, an elder of Xiaoyao sect seems to have found a flaw and yelled: "give me a shot, kill this boy, he can''t resist now."


    Hearing this, the experts of Xiaoyao sect immediately wake up. They want to save their leader, otherwise, they will be leaderless.


    The elder takes the lead to kill Qin Feng directly, and other people follow him. Qin Feng is also worried when he sees them rushing up. If he gives up, he can get away, but Xiaoyao life has not been eliminated. It''s still a serious problem. Moreover, he will be ready next time and will not take risks easily.


    Seeing that the people of Xiaoyao sect are about to attack Qin Feng, Gu Xinxin suddenly shouts out and flies away again, stabbing the front elder with his sword. The elder sees it and immediately confronts it. However, Gu Xinxin''s strength is limited, and some of her injuries are serious. She is defeated by the old man again.


    But at this time, all the experts in the village came up, and they yelled: "protect Mr. Qin, protect miss."

 Chapter 785

    As long as there are these two people, they will have hope. All the people will be killed and fight with the experts of Xiaoyao sect again.


    The people of the Xiaoyao sect can''t save people at all. They can''t cope with it any more. They fight with the experts who come up, and the two sides fight together again.


    However, just when they started fighting, Qin Feng''s attack was also announced to be completed. The xiaoyaosheng fell from the air and fell on an elder of the Xiaoyao sect who was fighting. The elder was scared and quickly hugged xiaoyaosheng. However, when he saw xiaoyaosheng''s appearance, he was terrified again, because xiaoyaosheng turned into a pile of bones, And black bones.


    Even the bones were scorched. The elder exclaimed: "the leader is dead, the leader is dead."


    When he called, the people around him were shocked. They stopped attacking. When they saw the bones on the ground, all the disciples of Xiaoyao sect cried out in horror. They didn''t fight any more, because they knew that they would be defeated this time.


    All the disciples of Xiaoyao sect ran away at this moment. They did not dare to stay here any longer, and the village experts were even more excited to catch up with them.


    Qin Feng comes to Gu Xinxin, who is already in tears because of Qin Feng''s performance. Seeing her crying, Qin Feng says with a smile, "what''s the matter? I cried. I''ll help you see if it hurts. "


    But Gu Xinxin shook her head and said, "I don''t feel pain. I''m happy. Mr. Qin, you saved our village again. I''m so happy. You are our Savior."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "that''s not to say. I just helped you. I''ll help you see the injury."


    Qin Feng holds Gu Xinxin in his arms and checks his injury. When people around him see this scene, they not only have no opinions, but also look happy. Now for them, Qin Feng is a god like existence. It''s a very suitable thing to be with their eldest daughter.


    After Qin Feng has checked, he knows that Gu Xinxin has suffered an internal injury. Although he consumes a lot of money, he still wants to help him with the treatment, because the treatment effect is very good at this time.


    "Miss, let me help you heal." Qin Feng said.


    But Gu Xinxin shook her head again and again and said, "no, Mr. Qin, you just spent too much to heal me. You''d better have a rest. I''ll be fine."


    But Qin Feng said with a smile: "now I''ll treat you. It will be good for your recovery. The more time you delay, the more serious your injury will be. Maybe there will be sequelae. Don''t worry, I''ll be OK."


    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, Gu Xinxin''s face turned red. She could only listen to Qin Feng''s words and let him hold his little hand and press it on her wrist. Gu Xinxin immediately felt a strange warm current into her body, and his injured position began to gradually improve, no longer painful.


    Everyone around knows that Qin Feng is healing Gu Xinxin. No one dares to disturb her and protect her. Gu Xinxin looks at Qin Feng with joy on her face, but she dares not show it.


    After a few minutes of treatment, Qin Feng said: "Miss, your injury has been basically nothing, just go back and have a good rest."


    Gu Xinxin nodded and said, "thank you, brother Qin."


    This time her name is Qin Feng, not Mr. Qin, but elder brother Qin. Qin Feng didn''t pay attention to this, because he had to save people.


    "I''ll go to see the village head first. He''s hurt a lot." Qin Feng said.


    Gu Xinxin nods. Qin Feng comes to the village head Gu Feng. Although Gu Feng is seriously injured, he is very happy because he knows that Qin Feng has protected the safety of the village and killed two dignitaries.


    "Mr. Qin, you saved us." Gu Feng said excitedly.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "lift a hand, now I''ll heal you. Don''t talk."


    Gufeng nodded repeatedly, Qin Feng healed Gufeng again. Because Gufeng''s injury was more serious, he took a long time to heal. About ten minutes later, Gufeng''s recovery improved a lot, but Qin Feng''s expression was very dignified. Finally, he put down Gufeng and said, "now you''re OK, but you''re seriously injured and need recuperation."


    Gu Feng nodded and was about to say thank you, but suddenly he found that Qin Feng''s expression was not right, and then he fell down. Gu Xinxin, who was beside him, hugged Qin Feng and felt even more distressed to see him.


    It turned out that Qin Feng consumed too much energy. When he fought with the venerable several times, he released all his energy and healed both of them, which consumed the last Qi. Now he is exhausted.


    Gu Xinxin cried anxiously and said, "brother Qin, are you ok? Brother Qin, don''t scare me."


    Gu Feng, who was nearby, rushed to investigate Qin Feng''s body, but he was very happy and said, "Xinxin, don''t worry. Mr. Qin just consumed too much and fainted for a moment. Take it back first."


    After listening to Gu Feng''s words, Gu Xinxin is relieved. She hugs Qin Feng''s body and goes back to the village. She takes it to her room and takes care of it.


    All the people know Gu Xinxin''s thoughts, but they are very happy, and hope that this pair can succeed. If they succeed, it will be a perfect match.


    The next day, Qin Feng wakes up and sees Gu Xinxin lying on her bed. Qin Feng is still very moved. He dares not disturb Gu Xinxin and gets up quietly, but Gu Xinxin also wakes up immediately.


    "Brother Qin, you wake up. How are you? I feel OK. " Gu Xinxin is busy.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I was just a little tired yesterday. After a night''s rest, it was the same as before."


    Gu Xinxin said shyly, "brother Qin, thank you for saving your life last night. The village head and the elders said that when you wake up, they must come to see you."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "no, I''d better go and see them."


    Gu Xinxin nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take you now."


    Gu Xinxin takes Qin Feng to the village''s residence. At this time, there are several elders in the village head''s room. After Qin Feng enters, Gu Feng gets up and says, "Mr. Qin, how are you hurt?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''m ok. How does the village head feel now?"


    Gufeng laughed and said, "thank you for your help. My body has recovered almost. I didn''t expect that Mr. Qin was so powerful. He not only killed two venerable people, but also saved me. He is really the Savior of my village."


    "The village head is very polite. It''s just unfair. It''s nothing." Qin Feng is busy.


    "Mr. Qin, please sit down. We have something to tell you."

 Chapter 786

    Qin Feng saw that several people were serious and knew that something must have happened. He sat down and said, "let''s talk about what the village head has to do."


    "Well, in order to thank you for your kindness, we have just discussed and decided to send the village treasure to Mr. Qin for safekeeping."


    "What?" Qin Feng was surprised. He never thought that Gu Feng would say that.


    "Don''t be surprised, Mr. Qin. We are not fools. You are so powerful that you are not here for other things, or for the treasure of our village. We are willing to give it to Mr. Qin."


    As soon as Qin Feng heard this, he realized that they knew everything, but then he thought, it''s not good. It''s taking advantage of others'' danger.


    "No, no, village head, to tell you the truth, I really wanted to borrow the treasure at the beginning, but now if you want to give it to me, I can''t promise. I can''t take advantage of the fire to save you."


    Gufeng laughed and said, "Mr. Qin is really benevolent and righteous. In fact, there are other reasons why we give you the treasure."


    "Why? I''d like to hear it Qin Feng is busy.


    Gu Feng nodded and said, "Mr. Qin, as you can see, for this treasure, we have been attacked by two great masters in just a few days. If it wasn''t for Mr. Qin, we would have been killed long ago. We don''t have the ability to defend and protect the treasure. Only if we give it to you, Mr. Qin, can you have the energy to protect the treasure."


    Gu Feng said with a coughing voice: "this is one of them. Second, our ancestors left instructions. This treasure doesn''t have to be left to the village. If we meet someone who is predestined and has no problem with character, we can give it to him. Mr. Qin, your character naturally has nothing to say, and you have saved us several times, so this treasure belongs to you, This is the reason why we sent it to you. Please don''t refuse. If you refuse, the treasure will stay here. We will definitely meet a stronger opponent. At that time, if Mr. Qin is not here, what can we do? "


    After listening to what he said, Qin Feng felt a little reasonable. They really didn''t have the ability to protect here, even their own lives. How can they protect the treasure.


    "But I can''t get the treasure like this. I''m ashamed of it." Qin Feng is busy.


    Gu Feng said with a smile: "Mr. Qin is serious. Is it not enough that you have saved so many people in our village? Treasure is treasure. It can''t be compared with human life, so don''t worry about anything at all. "


    Qin Feng''s mood can''t be described. He feels that if he accepts the treasure, there is something wrong in his heart. But if he doesn''t accept it, he feels that the ancient saying is reasonable. If the treasure is here, it will only bring death to them.


    "Well, I''ll take it. But since I''ve taken your treasure, this is my territory. I''ll protect it. If anyone dares to attack here, you can come to me."


    Gu Feng said happily, "thank you, Mr. Qin. In this way, I''ll take you to the ancient tomb now."


    Qin Feng nodded. Gu Feng and several elders took Qin Feng up the mountain. Gus''s tomb was on the top of the mountain. There was strict protection on the road, so no one could sneak in. When they got to the top of the mountain, a tomb appeared. The tomb was not big, but it was protected by dozens of people.


    "Mr. Qin, this is the graveyard of our ancestors. Our ancestors have explained that if we find someone, we can open the ancient tomb. I have the key to open the ancient tomb. Please follow me."


    Gu Feng went up and found a crossroad nearby. Then he took out a long key and put it in. He saw that the cemetery was slowly opened, and a door was opened from the middle, just for one person to enter.


    "Mr. Qin, I''ll lead the way." Gu Feng was the first to enter the cemetery. Qin Feng followed, and other elders were waiting for protection at the door.


    After going in, Qin Feng found that it was a big room, and there were lights in it. It seems that the lights here are made of special materials that can last for thousands of years, and the light inside is very clear.


    In the middle, there is a coffin. It looks very ordinary, but it is made of black gold. It is indestructible, and no treasure can be opened.


    Qin Feng can see its material at a glance. I''m afraid the world''s experts will come in. If there is no way, it''s impossible to open it with brute force or treasure.


    It''s no use even using explosives. In addition, on the walls around Qin Feng''s publisher, there are pictures. These pictures are not ordinary pictures, but skills.


    Qin Feng glanced at it and immediately confirmed that it was a superior skill. Although he didn''t know the name, he knew that it was a skill to break through the venerable.


    It''s not very useful for Qin Feng, because his skill is more advanced than the one on the wall. What he needs is to break through the resources of the venerable, such as pills.


    "Sir, this is the graveyard of my ancestors. You can see that there are all the practices of my ancestors. If you like, you can record them and practice them slowly."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "why don''t you practice this skill yourself?" Gu Feng sighed and said, "to tell you the truth, even if I practice, I can''t break through the venerable, because my talent is limited. When I was young, I knew my heart skills well, so I couldn''t practice them successfully. No one in my family can understand the essence of them, so I can only do this."


    Qin Feng nods. He knows that even if he has such profound skills, he can''t do anything without talent. It''s like giving you 10 million cash, you can''t move it alone.


    However, Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ve just had a look at it and I know about it. After I go out, I can teach you what you don''t understand."


    I can''t believe the ancient style of this saying. Someone can see the essence of this skill by looking at it like this. How can it be? They have practiced and understood for decades, but they haven''t made a breakthrough.


    "Really? Mr. Qin, you can''t lie to me, can you see the profound meaning in it? " Gu Feng asked in surprise.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. After going out, when I explain to you, you will know if it''s true."


    Although Gu Feng still didn''t believe it, since Qin Feng had said so, he couldn''t ask any more questions, so he said, "thank you, Mr. Qin."


    Qin Feng waved his hand and said with a smile, "when I teach you, thank you."

 Chapter 787

    Gu Feng nodded and said: "Mr. Qin, now I open this black gold coffin. There is a breakthrough pill left by my ancestors, which is called the supreme pill. This pill can break through the venerable, and there is a sword, which can kill the venerable. These two treasures are to be given to Qin Feng."


    Qin Feng would like such things. He was just a little curious and said, "village head, since this supreme pill can break through the venerable one, why don''t you do it yourself?"


    Gu Feng smiles a little, shakes his head and says, "Mr. Qin, you don''t know that everyone can take this treasure. The instructions left by his ancestors in those years can only be taken by the practitioners who have the constitution of thunder and lightning, because the attribute of this supreme pill is thunder and lightning. His ancestors sent it to the top of Mount Tai with the strange medicine of the world, and it took a whole year of thunder and lightning to refine it, It contains the power of thunder and lightning, huge, even if I take it, may be the body burst and die


    "That day, I saw Mr. Qin perform the art of thunder and lightning. I knew at that time that this treasure was prepared for you, and only an expert like you can take such pills."


    I see. Qin Feng nodded. He could understand the meaning of the village head. As the top practitioner, he could not be more familiar with the pills.


    "Thank you, master." Qin Feng said.


    Gu Feng nodded, knelt down in front of the coffin, kowtowed three times, and then said: "ancestors, our ancient family does not have any gifted disciples, which makes you disappointed, but today I brought a predestined friend who believes that he saved us. You old people should also know that maybe he was brought by your old people, according to your instructions, Now I''m going to give the treasure to Mr. Qin. Please don''t punish him. "


    With that, Gufeng kowtowed a few heads again. Then he got up and took out his key. The key was very simple, one foot long, with various small structures and complexity. Even when Qin Feng saw it, he could not say that he could imitate it.


    With this key, Gu Feng easily opened the coffin. When he opened it, Qin Feng was also a little surprised. There were no bones in it. There were only two boxes, both of which were simple and unadorned.


    "Village head, where is the skeleton of the elder?" Qin Feng is busy.


    Gu Feng said with a smile: "Mr. Qin didn''t know something. After his ancestors passed away, he ordered that his body be cremated and then thrown on the mountain, so there was no remains."


    "I see. It seems that the senior is really an expert." Qin Feng said.


    Gu Feng took out two boxes and sent them to Qin Feng. He said, "Mr. Qin, this green box is the supreme pill. There is only one inside. Please keep it well. There is also a Qingfeng sword. This sword can''t come out of its sheath. Once it comes out of its sheath, it''s too murderous. It can be said that if it''s not within a hundred meters, you will be injured."


    Qin Feng was also very surprised at such a powerful sword. He took two boxes and said, "thank you, village head. I will protect them."


    Gu Feng said with a smile, "now that I have sent my ancestral treasure to someone who is destined for me, I feel relieved that no one will come to us in the future. Our village is peaceful, but Mr. Qin, you must be careful when you have a treasure."


    Of course, Qin Feng knows that there are many experts in the cultivation world who are thinking about such a treasure. As long as they know that he has such a treasure, it is estimated that all the experts in the world will come to him.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll be careful." Qin Feng said.


    "That''s good. My task is finished. Let''s go out first."


    Qin Feng nodded and followed Gu Feng out of the tomb. After they came out, several elders and dozens of experts were waiting. When they saw them, they were very happy.


    "Congratulations to the village head. I''ve found the right person." An elder said with a smile.


    Gu Feng nodded and said, "today I give the treasure left by my ancestors to Mr. Qin. Our village will be peaceful in the future."


    Everyone is very happy. Although the treasure belongs to the ancestors, as long as the treasure is here, the village will be in danger. Now that someone like Qin Feng has got the treasure, it''s an account for both the treasure and the village.


    At this time, Gu Feng said to Qin Feng, "Mr. Qin, I don''t know if you can get married?"


    Qin Feng was stunned. He didn''t know why the village head asked this question, but he said frankly, "village head, I''m married and have a daughter."


    The village head was disappointed, but he still said with a smile: "Mr. Qin is a talented man. Naturally, he has a family long ago. In this case, he will not stay."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "thank you. I''ll go down the mountain now. Please say hello to the eldest lady and thank him for taking care of me."


    The village head sighed and said with a smile, "it''s a pity. I think Xinxin will be very disappointed to know that you have a family, but everything goes with the circumstances. Please Mr. Qin go on the road and I''ll escort you."


    Qin Feng understood what the village head meant. Without saying anything, he turned down the mountain. The village head, several elders and hundreds of experts protected Qin Feng down the mountain.


    When Qin Feng came to the village gate, he turned to the village head and said, "village head, please stay. If someone dares to do harm to the village in the future, please inform me as soon as possible, and I will protect you."


    Then Qin Feng gave a number to the village head and said, "this is my phone. You can call me if you have anything."


    The village head took it and asked again, "Mr. Qin, you must be careful. The news that I sent you the treasure must have spread out, so you must protect yourself."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I know. I''ll go first."


    Qin Feng turned and left the village. Hundreds of people were watching behind. But on the mountain, there was a man in white looking down. He was Gu Xinxin. She just heard Qin Feng''s words and knew that he was married. She was very disappointed and could only watch him leave.


    After Qin Feng left the village, because there was still a long way to go, he wanted to find a car to go back, so he came to a nearby market town. The market town was not big, but at least there were many people. Naturally, there were taxis, but he was carrying the Qingfeng sword, which naturally made people pay attention to it.


    There is no way. The sword is so long, and there is a package in his hand, which is the supreme pill. Qin Feng didn''t swallow it because when swallowing the supreme pill, the practitioner must be in the state of cultivation. The better the state is, the better the effect of the supreme pill will be.


    At this time, it was noon. Qin Feng first found a place to eat. Then he came to a small restaurant nearby. He asked the boss for some small dishes and a pot of wine, and slowly began to eat.


    However, at this time, a child slowly came in. The child was dressed in rags, with a broken bowl and a stick in his hand. Qin Feng knew that the child should be a little beggar, and there were many such children in many places.

 Chapter 788

    The child came up to a man and held out his little hand, which means he wanted to ask for some money. But when the man saw the little boy, he immediately said, "where''s the little beggar? Get away from me. Don''t disturb me to eat. If you don''t leave, I''ll cut you."


    The little boy was obviously scared and left the man quickly. He looked around and saw Qin Feng. It was estimated that Qin Feng was more kind, so he came slowly. He was also very careful to stretch out his little hand. Qin Feng looked at him, and his face was stained. It was estimated that he hadn''t washed his face for several days, and his clothes had a sour smell. He hadn''t bathed for a long time, and he had a pair of shoes at his feet, But it''s dilapidated, the key doesn''t fit, the big one.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng felt sympathy and said to him, "little friend, please sit down and have dinner with me."


    The child was also very surprised to see Qin Feng say so, but he did not dare to shake his head. Although his eyes were very greedy for the food on the table, he still did not dare.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you come up to eat. I won''t beat you. Come up."


    The child saw that Qin Feng asked him to go up again, so he was a little bold and said quickly, "thank you, uncle."


    Qin Feng nodded. The child was only seven or eight years old. He climbed up the chair. Qin Feng gave him a pair of chopsticks and asked the boss for a bowl of rice and some meat. When the boss brought it to him, he was also surprised to see the child. He had seen someone give money to the child and someone give it to the child. But he had never seen the child eat with him, because the child''s body is really delicious, Can affect other people''s appetite.


    But since it was the guest who asked him to come, the boss didn''t dare to say anything. Qin Feng said to the child, "what''s your name?"


    The child wolfed down, and then said, "uncle, my name is Li Xiaoping."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "where is your home?"


    Li Xiaoping shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I''ve been begging here since I was a child."


    This attracted Qin Feng''s attention. Was Xiao Ping abducted? If not, how could he not know where his family was?


    In order to confirm this, Qin Feng continued to ask, "who are you with now?"


    Li Xiaoping said, "I''m with my uncle."


    "Where is he now?"


    "He''s at home, waiting for me to send the money back." Li Xiaoping was busy.


    When Qin Feng heard this, he knew that the child must have been abducted and trafficked, and the uncle was the one who abducted and trafficked him.


    "Eat more and take me to see your uncle later." Qin Feng said.


    "Why? My uncle is very fierce. If you go to see him, he will beat you and me. " Li Xiaoping''s face showed an expression of fear.


    Qin Feng can see that the child must be often beaten by the fake uncle. That makes him even more likely to meet this guy.


    "It''s OK. I''m just talking to him and giving him money. He won''t beat me."


    Qin Feng''s words reassured Li Xiaoping and made him eat again. The little boy estimated that he had not had enough food for a long time, and he had never eaten such a good meal. After eating all the dishes at one meal, Qin Feng had to admire and pity him.


    After eating enough, the little boy patted his stomach and said, "thank you, uncle. I''ll take you to see my uncle now."


    Qin Feng also got up and went out with the child. The owner of the restaurant was worried when he saw him go out. He came up to Qin Feng and said, "Sir, I have something to tell you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "boss, didn''t I give money just now?"


    The boss said in a low voice: "Sir, I''m not for this, I''m for this child''s business. First listen to me tell you inside."


    Qin Feng felt that the boss must know something, so he nodded and said to the child, "you''ll wait for me here. I''ll come right away."


    The child nodded obediently and stood at the door. Qin Feng followed the boss to the counter. Then the boss said, "Sir, I''m also kind-hearted. Just now I heard that you are going to find the child''s adult. I advise you not to go."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "why can''t they go? Can they still eat people?"


    The boss shook his head and said: "Sir, I don''t know that this boy was sold here to beg. It''s his adult who bought the child. You go to find this man. He''s not an ordinary person. He''s a famous local ruffian in this area. There are dozens of people under him. They are all hooligans coming out of prison. No one here dares to provoke them."


    When Qin Feng heard this, he said with a smile, "since they are doing bad things, of course I will take care of them. Otherwise, they will not be lawless."


    But the boss sighed and said, "it''s not that nobody is in charge of it. In the past, there were kind-hearted people who wanted to save these children, but they were beaten and disabled by those local ruffians. We have one here. Now we have disabled legs and can only live on chairs. That''s why I advise you not to go."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was even more angry. These people were lawless. He sneered: "boss, since they are so arrogant, I will go to them even more."


    The boss was also very surprised to see Qin Feng say so. He thought that Qin Feng would be afraid and would not go in general, but he didn''t expect that Qin Feng was still so impulsive.


    "Young man, I think you are good, so I advise you not to go. Don''t be impulsive." The boss advised again.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "thank you, boss. You are a good man. Just because you are a good man, I have to deal with these people. Thank you very much."


    Qin Feng turned around and left. The boss sighed helplessly: "it''s another guy who doesn''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick. This time, it''s estimated that he will become a useless person again."


    Qin Feng walked out of the door, but saw that the little boy was not there. He was surprised. He looked around, but still couldn''t find anyone. When he was worried, the boss came to him and said, "the child should have been taken away by his boss."


    "Where are they now?" Qin Feng asked quickly.


    "Do you really want to go?" The boss was worried.


    "Since you don''t believe it, well, I''ll prove it to you." Qin Feng suddenly slapped out a hole in the cement ground beside him. Seeing this, the boss was startled. At this time, he realized that Qin Feng was not an ordinary person.


    "Sir, you must save these children. They are so pitiful. I worry about them every day here." The boss suddenly changed his mind. He wanted to let Qin Feng save people.


    "Thank you. I''ll save them. Please don''t worry. Just tell me where they are."


    "Well, sir, they are in an abandoned apartment less than a kilometer away. There are dozens of gangsters and dozens of children. You have to be careful. They have guys."


    "It''s OK. When I come back, I''ll let these children have a good meal with you." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "As long as you can come back safely, sir, I will not only treat you, but also treat them to a good meal." The boss said excitedly.

 Chapter 789

    Qin Feng thanks his boss and comes to the abandoned apartment. When he arrives, he sees an apartment, but it is surrounded by weeds, and there are no people nearby, only an abandoned and desolate apartment.


    However, I saw several people under the apartment. They sat together chatting and playing cards. When Qin Feng approached, they didn''t find them.


    Until he came to the front of the apartment, these people noticed Qin Feng, but they still didn''t get up and didn''t take it seriously.


    When Qin Feng came to them, these people put down their cards. A guy got up and said, "who are you looking for, boy?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''m looking for your boss."


    "To our boss? Who are you? Can I help you? " Several gangsters all got up. They all had tattoos and steel pipes beside the table.


    "I''m talking to your boss about business. You let him out." Qin Feng said.


    "Business? Ha ha, if you have any business, just tell me. I''ll report it to the boss. " Said the bald man.


    "No, I can''t. I have to meet your boss to say that."


    "What''s the matter? You dare to be rude here. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll see how to deal with you."


    The bald man is infuriated by Qin Feng. He is also the second leader here. Naturally, he can''t lose face in front of his subordinates.


    "I said, you don''t have that qualification."


    The bald man said angrily, "you really want to die. I''ll give you a chance. Don''t tie him up for me."


    Several guys nearby wanted to do it for a long time. Listening to the bald man''s words, they rushed up immediately, but where could they get close to each other? They were directly shocked by Qin Feng''s true Qi.


    This time, the bald man knew Qin Feng''s ability. He said in a hurry: "brother, which road, give me a name, I can also tell the boss."


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "it''s too late. I just gave you a chance. You don''t want to. Now it''s too late."


    The bald man was surprised, but before he could react, Qin Feng grabbed him and slapped him in the face. The bald man almost fainted.


    "Where''s your boss?" Qin Feng asked.


    The bald man quickly pointed to the top and said: "the boss is on the top."


    Qin Feng throws the bald man away. This time, he throws the bald man out for tens of meters. The bald man falls down and is stunned by Shuai.


    Qin Feng went up, but at this time, the movement below also attracted the attention of the top. Many gangsters ran out of the room and were blocked in the stairway.


    "Good guy, dare to make trouble in our Qinglong Gang''s territory, brothers."


    The gangsters at the entrance of the stairs came one by one, but they all flew out like kites.


    In this way, as Qin Feng walked, he kicked these thugs away and went up to the second floor. This time, the thugs were afraid. Seeing that Qin Feng was retreating, none of them dared to go up.


    "Who are you?" At this time, a man came out from behind. As soon as the man appeared, the gangsters around immediately got out of the way.


    "Are you the boss here?" Qin Feng looked at the man. He was in his thirties, strong, flat headed, and wearing a vest, but his face was very fierce.


    "Yes, I''m the boss here. The people in the street give me face and ask me to cross Jianglong. Who are you? Why are you hitting my people here? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I think it''s a river crossing dragon. I ask you, do you beg many abducted children and then search for their begging income?"


    When Guo Jianglong heard Qin Feng''s words, he knew that Qin Feng was looking for trouble, so he sneered: "boy, you are in charge of too many things, right? I depend on these children to eat. What''s the matter? Don''t you like it? You know the end of meddling. "


    "I''ve heard that you''ve cleaned up all the meddlers before." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "If you dare to come, don''t think it''s great to have some skills. I have more than 100 people here. Can you fight alone? Besides, there are people above me. If you really start, I can find a hundred ways to make you die without a place to die. "


    "What a big tone." Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''d like to try your skills and hand over the child named Li Xiaoping."


    As soon as Guojianglong heard it, he immediately understood it. He said with pride, "you want to be a hero, don''t you know the end of being a hero, and you want to save people in front of me. Who do you think you are, brothers? I''ll abolish him."


    At the command of Guojianglong, more than a dozen guys around him rush up again. These guys are the best fighters of Guojianglong. When they meet a strong enemy, they all fight.


    But this kind of thug was still vulnerable in front of Qin Feng. A dozen people, each with weapons, chopped directly at Qin Feng''s head.


    However, they were not close to Qin Feng within one meter. All of them were waved by Qin Feng and flew downstairs. At the same time, Qin Feng appeared beside the river dragon and grabbed him by the neck.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. Where are Li Xiaoping and the other children?"


    Looking at Qin Feng''s murderous face, Guo Jianglong was also afraid. He had never met such a master before and defeated all his people in a moment.


    "Brother, no, elder brother has something to say. They are upstairs, and the person you want is also there. I''ll take you."


    Qin Feng hummed coldly: "put them down for me."


    Guojianglong quickly called to the people around him, "let all the children out."


    A gangster around him ran up quickly. In a short time, more than a dozen children came down from the top. They looked like Li Xiaoping, wearing ragged clothes and shoes, with dirty faces and scared faces.


    "They''re all here. You let me go." Guo Jianglong said in fear.


    At this time, a little boy ran to Qin Feng and said excitedly, "uncle, are you really here?"


    Qin Feng saw Li Xiaoping and said with a smile: "uncle said that he would come to you. Now uncle will take you out."


    More than a dozen children jumped up happily. Li Xiaoping said excitedly, "uncle, is what you said true?"


    "Of course it''s true. Now I''ll take you out of here." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Qin Feng holds Guojianglong in his hand, just like a worm, taking the children out of the apartment.


    When he got to the road outside his apartment, Qin Feng threw the dragon to one side and said, "if I see you again, you will surely die."


    Qin Feng wanted to kill this guy, but he didn''t want the children to see the bloody scene. The Dragon across the river threw it to the ground and didn''t dare to speak. Qin Feng said to the children, "let''s go."

 Chapter 790

    More than a dozen children left with Qin Feng in high spirits. When they came to the market town again, they soon attracted a large number of eyes. They were all nearby residents. Knowing the origin of these children, they came forward to watch one by one.


    "This man is so bold that he saved these children from Guo Jianglong."


    "Yes, who is Guojianglong? It''s amazing that he can save people from the fear of others. "


    "This man is not very old. He doesn''t look like a local. I hope Guo Jianglong won''t retaliate."


    "Is it possible? Guojianglong will let him go, and he will certainly get revenge. This boy is expected to have a big problem behind him. "


    Qin Feng took the children to the boss''s restaurant. The boss was very excited when he saw the children. He stepped forward and said in surprise: "Sir, are you really back? I thought you were going to call the police


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "didn''t I say that I would save them? By the way, boss, you get some food for these children. The more, the better. I''ll pay for it. "


    But the boss said with a smile, "how can that work? If you save them, can you still pay for them? I''m free, and I''m contributing a little bit. "


    Qin Feng did not insist, the boss to prepare meals, Qin Feng said to the children: "everyone sit down, there will be delicious."


    More than a dozen children all sat together excitedly. Qin Feng walked up to Li Xiaoping and said, "I''ll take you back later."


    Li Xiaoping nodded, but hesitated and said, "uncle, besides us, there are several children who are not here."


    Qin Feng was surprised and said, "who else, where are they?"


    A boy nearby said: "they went to the dock. It''s the place where they beg, but there are bad people guarding them. It''s very dangerous."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I know. You eat first. I''ll save them later."


    When the food came up, everyone wolfed down the delicious food. It was the first time Qin Feng saw these children eating so sweet, and he was also sympathetic.


    After dinner, Qin Feng said to them, "you are all here now. Don''t go, you know?"


    The children nodded, and Qin Feng said to the boss, "boss, I want to ask you something."


    "Whatever you say, sir, I will do well."


    "Please call the police and let the police take the children. I have something else to do." Qin Feng said.


    "Sir, are you going to the dock to save people?"


    "Yes, I''m going there. I heard there are still a few children there." Qin Feng is busy.


    "Don''t go, sir. It''s a wolf''s nest. I''m worried that you''ve been to Jianglong. But there are many people on the dock, and they are more powerful than Jianglong. They are real big men. You can''t afford to offend them."


    Seeing that the boss was so worried, Qin Feng said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''m not going alone. I''ll find someone to go."


    When the boss saw that he insisted, he had to shake his head and say, "OK, be careful yourself. I''ll call the police and ask them to take these children away."


    Qin Feng thanks the boss and turns to the wharf again.


    As soon as he arrived at the dock, he saw a line of thugs standing on the dock. These thugs seemed to be waiting for him. Qin Feng estimated that he had cleaned up Jianglong, so they were on guard.


    As soon as he got to the dock, someone followed him. Qin Feng didn''t care. He went on and came to a junction of the dock.


    "Boy, stop." Cried one of the wharves.


    Qin Feng stood there, and suddenly a thug called out, "that''s him. That''s him. He''s the one who beat Jianglong and robbed all the children."


    This sound immediately attracted many eyes. He saw dozens of thugs rush out from different places and surround Qin Feng.


    At this time, the pedestrians on the wharf saw that the situation was not right, and they took shelter one after another. Even the boats that landed were all anchored and left one after another.


    At this time, a coquettish woman came out slowly. She came to the front of the team. Qin Feng saw that the woman was only in her thirties, she was very coquettish, and she had a cigar in her hand. The little brother next to her immediately lit the fire for her.


    "Boy, who dares to rob me of Jia Sanniang? Do you know what will happen if you offend me?"


    Qin Feng sneered: "Jia Sanniang, it sounds very powerful, but no matter how powerful it is, it''s just a criminal of human trafficking. In my eyes, you are no different from the prisoners in those prisons."


    Jia Sanniang''s eyes changed and she said, "Li Ergou, come out for me."


    At this time, a middle-aged man appeared next to Jia Sanniang. He had an obscene smile on his face and said, "Sanniang, what can I do for you?"


    Jia Sanniang sneered and said, "don''t you always want to contribute to me? Now I have a chance. If you get rid of him, I''ll be your credit. "


    "Jia Sanniang, this is what you said. You know the advantages." Li Ergou''s laughter was even more obscene.


    "Nonsense, I can still treat you badly. Let''s go."


    Li Ergou was overjoyed and came to Qin Feng. Qin Feng saw that this guy was a true cultivator and a great master. According to his strength, he was really a big man in a remote area.


    But this big guy seems to be too obscene. It seems that he reminds people of traitors and spies.


    "Boy, don''t dare to provoke us, Jia Sanniang. Today I''ll break your leg first."


    Li Ergou is just like a mad dog. Qin Feng sneers. When Li Ergou''s body is flying in mid air, he just raises his hand and a light penetrates this guy''s body. The lively Li Ergou suddenly falls on the ground.


    At this time, Li Ergou must be thinking, what''s the matter? How did Lao Tzu become like this? Not only he, but all the people around him didn''t see Qin Feng''s light. They only knew that a master like Li Ergou was lying on the ground like a zombie.


    "Li Ergou, what the hell are you up to? Let you clean up a kid, and you''ve humiliated me." Jia Sanniang said very dissatisfied.


    Li Ergou couldn''t say what he was suffering from. He said quickly, "Sanniang, it''s not my reason. It''s this guy who is not an ordinary person. I don''t know what''s going on."


    Jia Sanniang scolded: "waste, bragging all day about what master you are. Now, let you go, you have become a waste. Don''t come to see me in the future."


    Li Ergou couldn''t stand up for the grievance in his heart, but he looked at Qin Feng and said angrily, "boy, what kind of trick have you just used? Please be honest, or I won''t be polite."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said with a smile: "is that how you brag? It''s easy for me to take your life now. "

 Chapter 791

    Qin Feng slowly came to Li Ergou. Seeing that the situation was not right, Li Ergou quickly cried, "boy, do you know who I am?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "of course I know. You are Li Ergou. Like your name, you are a dog."


    "Bold, I''m from the Xiaoyao school, and do you know who you offended? Jia Sanniang, he is a member of the five poison sect. "


    When Qin Feng heard this, he also laughed. Unexpectedly, he killed the leader of the five poison sect and the Xiaoyao sect, and their men met him.


    "Wow, what a great backstage. I''m a little scared." Qin Feng shrugged and said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid you won''t let go of me until I call someone else." Barked Li Er.


    Before this guy had finished speaking, Qin Feng kicked Li Ergou as a ball. The pain was that he yelled, but his body was still unable to move.


    "Call people, call people quickly, call my master out of the mountain." Barked Li Er.


    Jia Sanniang also saw that it was not that Li Ergou was useless, but that the young man had some means. It seemed that she really wanted to use her backstage.


    "Call the elder out."


    The people around him nodded, and then ran to call people. Qin Feng saw that they called people, but he was not worried, so he said to Jia Sanniang, "I heard you went to call people. OK, I''ll wait here to see what experts you called."


    Qin Feng stayed at the same place and found a place to sit down. Jia Sanniang''s face was ugly. It was the first time that her wharf was kicked, but she couldn''t help it.


    "Jia Sanniang, what can I do for you? I''m not in the mood to meddle now." An old man rushed here, very impatient.


    After Jia Sanniang saw him, she said politely, "elder five, there are people playing here. You do me a favor. I will thank you very much."


    The old man scolded: "who dares to kick Jia Sanniang''s field? Don''t you know it''s covered by five poison sect?"


    The old man was swearing. Jia Sanniang pointed to Qin Feng and said, "this guy has some skills. Don''t be careless."


    The old man laughed and said, "as the five elders of the five poisons sect, would I be afraid of a little guy, waiting for me to kick him to death?"


    The old man ran over again and walked up to Qin Feng. Qin Feng immediately smelled a strong smell of wine. This guy''s face was red and he seemed to have drunk a lot.


    "Boy, you want to die. You dare to make trouble here. No, you look a little familiar."


    The old man opened his eyes, and Qin Feng said with a smile, "is it a little familiar? You should take a closer look. Don''t read it wrong."


    The old man looked carefully again. This time, he was so scared that he sat down on the ground with a plop and stammered: "it''s him, it''s him."


    Jia Sanniang at the back heard this and saw the old man''s appearance, which was also puzzling. The old man was a master of the great master, and there were people who scared him like this.


    "Elder five, what''s the matter with you? What happened to him? " Jia Sanniang said impatiently.


    The five elders shook their heads and said, "Jia Sanniang, you are looking for death. Don''t take me with you. I want to live a few more years. Goodbye."


    As soon as the five elders finished speaking, one of them ran away, which made people around him look confused. They couldn''t imagine that a great master''s master was scared to death.


    Jia Sanniang was also surprised. She just wanted to talk to the five elders, but they flew dozens of meters away in the blink of an eye, and didn''t give her a chance to speak at all.


    The five elders ran away. Jia Sanniang was more or less afraid. She didn''t know Qin Feng''s identity, but she was not a fool. Even the great master was scared like this. How strong was Qin Feng.


    "Li Ergou, you''re looking for something for me. I''m in a bad mood today. I''ll see how I deal with you."


    At this time, a figure fell in front of Li Ergou. Li Ergou was still confused by the five elders'' affairs. Suddenly he saw his master and exclaimed in surprise: "master, you are here."


    After the old man landed, he saw Li Ergou and immediately hit him with a big mouth. He scolded, "I''ve been humiliated all day. What''s the matter today? Don''t look for me to hear all the little things."


    Li Ergou was slapped in the face by his master. He didn''t dare to be angry at all. He said quickly, "master, this is the guy. He is very powerful. Master, be careful."


    The old man didn''t even look at Qin Feng. In his heart, he thought, what other experts can there be here? He looked back at Jia Sanniang, and said with a smile: "Jia Sanniang, I''m helping you today. Anyway, you''re also a member of the five poison sect. Why don''t you come here and ask me to help you, You know I''m not going to lose money. "


    Jia Sanniang thought that this guy is not his own person anyway. Let him go to meet Qin Feng first to see what he can do to scare the five elders into such a situation. She said with a smile: "elder Xia, it''s easy to say anything. I will promise you if you help me deal with today''s affairs."


    The elder Xia immediately showed his obscene expression, looked up and down at Jia Sanniang, and said with a smile, "Jia Sanniang, I don''t want anything else. How about you have a drink with me tonight?"


    Jia Sanniang naturally knew what he was thinking. Although she was reluctant, she decided to agree. At least she could know the details of Qin Feng. Maybe he was just a fake.


    "Well, I promise you, but you have to help me get things done first."


    The old man saw Jia Sanniang agreed, and immediately said excitedly: "I almost lost my life these two days. Today I''m going to find someone to vent my anger. Jia Sanniang, wait for me. When I clean up this guy, I''ll come to you to drink."


    Elder Xia turned his head and was about to have a good look at the guy who came here to smash the court. He took a look first, but he was also stunned. He had the same expression as elder five. How could this guy be so familiar.


    However, he still didn''t believe it. He took a few more steps. He was only ten meters away from Qin Feng. No matter how bad his eyes were, he could see clearly. This guy was more exaggerated than the five elders, and he knelt down in front of Qin Feng with a plop.


    Seeing his panic stricken expression, Qin Feng knew that he recognized himself and said with a smile, "I''m not your father. What do you kneel down to do with me?"


    The old man trembled and said, "you are my father. You are more powerful than my father. Elder brother, I am wrong. I don''t know you are here. If I know you are, I dare not come even if I borrow 100 courage."


    Qin Feng said with a sneer: "it seems that you are smart, just like the old man. He saw that he was scared and flew away. You are more honest. Kneel down and beg for mercy. Well, for your filial duty, I don''t embarrass you. Today I''m looking for people here. Get away."

 Chapter 792

    Xia Changlao is excited and shivering all over. He has picked up a life to come back. Can he not be happy? The old man got up and ran. As soon as he got to the front of Jia Sanniang, Jia Sanniang grabbed the old man and said, "what''s the matter with you? What you promised me is like this. "


    Xia Chang scolded: "little bitch, you want to die, don''t pull me, do you know this guy''s ability?"


    Jia Sanniang just wanted to know the details of Qin Feng. She quickly said, "tell me what he can do to scare you into such a ghost."


    Xia Changlao shook his head and said, "OK, I''ll tell you. The leader of Xiaoyao sect was killed by him."


    As soon as this was said, Jia Sanniang was terrified. People around her might not know it, but Jia Sanniang knew that the leader of the carefree sect was a master. This young man killed a master.


    "How can it be? Isn''t your leader the venerable? Can he kill it? " Jia Sanniang said in surprise.


    "If you don''t believe in it, I''ll tell you, and let you die more clearly. The leader of the five poisons sect also killed him. He killed two sect elders in one night. You dare to offend such a God. How many heads do you have? If you want to die, I want to live. Goodbye."


    Elder Xia turns around and flies away. Jia Sanniang looks at the figure that elder Xia leaves. Her body begins to shake, because she is afraid. A terrible guy, she has to teach him too much. It''s not asking for trouble.


    Jia Sanniang''s face is very ugly, sweat beads are scared out, next to the hand to see her like this, quickly said: "boss, are you ok?"


    Can Jia Sanniang be ok? She looked at Qin Feng in front of her as if she had seen the devil. She couldn''t even speak.


    "Elder brother, I''m wrong. I, Jia Sanniang, have no eyes and offend him. Please let me go, elder brother. I''m just a girl. You won''t attack a girl, will you?"


    Jia Sanniang immediately turned into a pitiful look after her panic, which was totally different from her fierce expression just now.


    Qin Feng sneered: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you have a good time just now? I also invited some experts to deal with me. Unfortunately, none of the experts you invited seems to be of any use. Seeing me is like a mouse seeing a cat. I''ll give you a chance to find someone again, but this is just one time. "


    How dare Jia Sanniang find someone? Even the venerable is not Qin Feng''s opponent. Who else is his opponent in the world.


    Jia Sanniang kneels down in front of Qin Feng with a plop. The people around him can see the way. If they can scare the two elders away, their strength must be amazing.


    "What are you doing? How come everyone wants to kowtow to me when they see me today? Am I so old? I don''t understand. " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Jia Sanniang struggled to save her life. Step by step, he knelt down on the ground and moved to Qin Feng. His eyes were like tears, just like a poor woman.


    "Brother, please let me go. I didn''t mean to. Please let me go."


    Qin Feng looked at the woman. He really had a bottom line, that is, he would not kill a woman unless it was a heinous crime. Although the woman was hateful, she had not yet reached the point of heinous crime.


    "You want to live. OK, I''ll give you a chance to release all the children you have been arrested here. If you lose one, I''ll kill you."


    As soon as Jia Sanniang heard this, she burst into tears and said, "good brother, I''m going to release you."


    She turned around and yelled, "Why are you still stunned? Bring all those children out for me. If you lose one, I''ll kill you. "


    These little brothers rushed to release the children. In a short time, five children ran out of the room. However, after these children came out, they didn''t know what they were doing. They all stood in the same place foolishly.


    "All of you, come to my uncle." Qin Feng waved to them and said.


    Several children didn''t know Qin Feng, and they saw so many thugs around them. They were afraid to be beaten, but they still didn''t dare to go. At this time, Jia Sanniang cried, "brother asked you to go. What are you still doing here?"


    Several children rushed to Qin Feng''s face. Qin Feng looked at the children. They were all dressed sloppy and didn''t have enough to eat. He said to one of the older children, "tell your uncle how they abused you."


    The child was about 15 years old. He looked at Qin Feng timidly, but he still didn''t dare to say. Qin Feng said with a smile, "do you see that? That woman, their boss, kneels in front of me. What are you afraid of? "


    When the boy saw Jia Sanniang kneeling in front of Qin Feng, he was also very surprised, but he also understood that the uncle in front of him was afraid of Jia Sanniang, otherwise why did he kneel here.


    "Uncle, can you protect us?" The boy said busily.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "of course, as long as I say a word, they have to kneel down."


    The boy nodded and said, "uncle, they beat us every day. If we begged for less money, we would have no food to eat and even be beaten. We all have their injuries."


    The boy untied his clothes. Qin Feng saw a lot of scars. Other children untied their clothes too. They all had a lot of scars.


    Even Qin Feng couldn''t bear to see it. He looked back at Jia Sanniang and said coldly, "you dare to attack these children. You are a woman with a more cruel heart than a man."


    Jia Sanniang was terrified. She quickly begged for mercy and said, "elder brother, I didn''t ask people to fight, but all my subordinates made their own decisions. They have nothing to do with me. I don''t know anything."


    Qin Feng sneered: "you are their boss. You don''t know what they are doing. Well, since you don''t admit it, I''ll ask your subordinates to see if you really don''t know or if you don''t know."


    Qin Feng immediately reaches out his hand and grabs Jia Sanniang''s hand in the air. The hand is so scared that he is not scared to death.


    "I ask you, do you do it yourself, or do you do it so old? If you don''t tell me the truth, I will kill you." The man was so scared that he stammered: "the boss told us to fight. She also said that anyone who didn''t get the money would fight to death. We''d better show mercy. Otherwise, we would have been killed a few years ago."


    After hearing this, Qin Feng''s murdering opportunity has been revealed. Although he has the bottom line not to kill women, women who are extremely guilty don''t have to.


    "Do you hear me? Your men admit that you told them to fight. " Qin Feng said to Jia Sanniang.


    Jia Sanniang angrily scolded: "boy, you want to die. When did I ask you to beat someone? Do you want to die? I''ll see how I can deal with you when I go back."


    That hand estimate also know today is difficult to escape a disaster, simply cool quickly, say: "Jia Sanniang, you don''t sell me for your own life, I am also for desperate person, since you are so merciless, why should I be polite to you, is you, if elder brother you don''t believe, can catch a person to ask, I lie, you kill me."

 Chapter 793

    Qin Feng said with a smile, "no, I believe you. You can go."


    The man was pleasantly surprised and couldn''t believe it. He ran away quickly. As soon as the others saw someone running away, they were swarming away. In a short time, there were no dozen thugs left on the dock, only Jia Sanniang was still kneeling there.


    "Jia Sanniang, now it''s your turn. How can I punish you?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Jia Sanniang cry that is called pear flower with rain, cry of say: "elder brother, you how all right, as long as give me a way to live, I this person is you."


    This is very emotional and charming. If other men have some ideas, Qin Feng doesn''t like this woman. He sneers: "do you still want to seduce me? In front of so many children, it''s very nice of you. "


    Jia Sanniang''s face turned red and said, "brother, what do you want?"


    Qin Feng thought for a moment and said, "I''m not going to fight in front of the little guy. I''d better give you to the police."


    Just at this time, a siren sounded on the dock. Qin Feng knew that the police were coming. He didn''t want to be fussy, so he said to the big boy beside him: "Uncle police is coming. You will tell them later that this woman abducted and sold you."


    The big boy nodded. Qin Feng turned and left. Before the police arrived, he disappeared at the dock.


    Back to the hotel, at this time the boss is waiting, to see Qin Feng''s figure, is overjoyed to meet: "Sir, you are finally back, I have given the children to the police, and the police let them go to the dock."


    It turned out that the police were called by the boss. Qin Feng said with a smile, "thank you. You have done a lot for me today. Thank you."


    But the boss shook his head and said: "I don''t dare to be, I don''t dare to be. Compared with my husband, I just made a little effort. My husband is a real talent and a real hero."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb you. Goodbye."


    Qin Feng leaves the hotel, finds a taxi, goes home directly, and gets the Qingfeng sword and the supreme pill. Qin Feng needs a period of time to cultivate and break through the master.


    However, they have been in Kyoto for a month. Meng Ke came back that day and told Qin Feng that her work had been completed and she needed to return to the provincial capital. Qin Feng agreed without thinking about it.


    Although he still wants to take part in the competition and meet the strong players in Kyoto, these are not worth mentioning compared with Meng Ke''s daughter.


    Meng Ke wants to buy some gifts in Kyoto, so he plans to reserve three days for rest and shopping.


    On this day, Qin Feng accompanied Meng Ke and her daughter to Kyoto to buy gifts. These gifts from Meng Ke Mai are high-end items, which are specially given to their big customers. They came to the most prosperous Xijing street in Kyoto, which is the most high-end consumption place in China.


    When she comes to Xijing street, she looks very happy. She always claps her hands and smiles happily. Hua Feiyang and Jin Bangzi are always protecting her. Zhao Jiannan is arranged by Qin Feng to return to the provincial capital to prepare for them.


    Bombay is full of jewels and jades, so I first came to a famous jeweler''s shop in Xijing street. The jewels here are the best and most expensive in China.


    Meng Ke entered the jewelry store because he was carrying a child. Meng Ke''s clothes were casual. He didn''t bring anything except a necklace Qin Feng gave him. Moreover, the necklace was hidden in his clothes.


    If other women want to put this necklace in front of other people''s eyes, they are afraid that they can''t see it, because it''s a valuable necklace with a price of 500 million.


    When Qin Feng bought it and gave it to Meng Ke, it was the same price. Now it''s more than that. At the beginning, the general agent of Huaxia, the world''s largest jewelry firm, personally escorted the jewelry to Qin Feng. Ordinary women don''t want to take such a treasure as their own life.


    But in Meng Ke''s eyes, this valuable necklace, the most important is sent by Qin Feng, the rest is nothing in her eyes.


    This is also the reason why Meng Ke hides the jewelry on his body, because the jewelry is not for others to see, but for himself.


    Because of this, when they came in, the manager of the jewelry store had long seen that Qin Feng and Meng Ke were dressed in ordinary clothes, while Jin Bangzi and Hua Feiyang were people of cultivation, so they didn''t pay attention to their clothes. The manager regarded them as a family, a common people with low income.


    There are high and low levels of jewelry here. The low-grade goods are a counter, and the high-grade goods are a counter. Even the salesmen are not the same. The low-grade goods are just young girls, while the high-grade goods salesmen are all old timers, who have already trained a pair of eyes to see people.


    When the salesmen in the high-end area saw Qin Feng, they immediately showed a look of disdain. A beautiful woman said sarcastically: "another group of poor people want to come here to buy some cheap goods for their face."


    A woman beside him also said with a smile: "such people are available every day. What''s so strange? Anyway, there are bargains in our shop, so that they can pretend to be rich people. Otherwise, they will have no hope in their life."


    The two women burst into laughter. Qin Feng heard it clearly, but the manager didn''t stop them at all. He even laughed with them. Seeing this, Meng Ke was in a bad mood. He was ready to turn around and leave. He said to Qin Feng, "the quality of people here is very low. Let''s go."


    But Qin Feng grabbed him and said, "what are you afraid of? Dog''s eyes look down on people. Do we have to have the same understanding with dogs? We''ll buy ours. "


    Meng Ke nodded and turned around in front of the counter to see if he liked something. Qin Feng, Jin Bangzi and others followed him. Just when Meng Ke arrived at the high-end area, the beautiful woman sneered and said, "if you don''t have money, do you dare to come here and have a look? Don''t you know the price here?"


    Next to a woman is also sneer: "let them see is, anyway also can''t afford."


    Although the two women''s voice is very small, but still can hear clearly, Meng Ke is about to attack, but Qin Feng said: "you pick first, later husband to deal with them."


    Meng Ke is also a lady. Naturally, she doesn''t want to worry about these unqualified women. She nods and then selects them. Although the two women have no way, they sell things, but their faces are disdainful.


    Meng Ke picked out a necklace and said to Qin Feng, "this necklace is good. It''s just right for our female client, and the price is not low."


    Qin Feng nodded and then said to the pretty girl, "take this necklace out and have a look."


    The beautiful girl was disdainful. She didn''t think Qin Feng could afford it at all, so she sneered: "you can see clearly how much the price is, not a few zeros."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "my eyes are still good. I can see a few zeros clearly."

 Chapter 794

    Meiyannu saw that Qin Feng had no choice, so she reluctantly came over, took out the necklace and put it on the counter. However, she said coldly, "if you can''t afford it, don''t wear it. I''ll have to scrub it later."


    This angered Qin Feng. He sneered, "this is your job. It''s my right to try it on. What are you talking about?"


    When meiyannu saw that Qin Feng was angry, she didn''t dare to make a fuss. She just didn''t want to be here. It happened that a teenage girl next to her came to pour water from the low-end goods. Meiyannu immediately waved to him and said, "Xiaozhao, come here."


    The little girl ran here in a hurry, and the beautiful girl said to her, "Xiao Zhao, please treat these people."


    The little girl is only a teenager. She looks like she has just been employed. She looks like a high school student. She is white and clever. She is worried and says, "Sister Zhang, this is not very good. If I were here, my counter would be empty."


    But Sister Zhang impatiently said: "I let you here, here, what I have to bear, anyway, the manager will not say."


    The little girl had no choice but to nod her head, so she stepped aside and continued to chat with her friends.


    Xiaozhao went to Qin Feng and said politely, "do you want to try it on, sir?"


    Qin Feng saw a little girl, the little girl looks clever, this is to let them feel comfortable, Qin Feng said to Meng Ke: "you try it on."


    Meng Ke nods. Then Xiao Zhao takes up the necklace and puts it on. Although the necklace is not as valuable as Meng Ke''s, it looks beautiful.


    "My sister looks beautiful in this necklace." Xiaozhao said busily.


    Qin Feng also said with a smile: "yes, my wife is beautiful with everything. She is beautiful and has temperament. She looks good with everything."


    Meng Ke''s face turned red and said, "you will talk nonsense."


    Xiaozhao said quickly: "elder sister, what your husband said is true. Your temperament looks good with everything."


    The pretty girl next to her sneered, "can you afford it? Even if it''s beautiful and useless, I still can''t afford it. "


    Another woman also said with a smile: "just let them stink and be beautiful. There are so many people like this. They can''t afford it. They have to be big money. They can''t help it."


    The manager sat there motionless, but his face was the same disdain. Although Meng Ke was very angry, he still didn''t want to argue with these people, and then he said, "I''ll buy it."


    Xiaozhao said excitedly: "sister, are you sure you want to buy it?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Do you think I have no money? "


    Xiao Zhao shook his head and said, "Sir, I don''t mean that. I''ve never sold such a valuable necklace before. I didn''t expect to sell it today."


    It turns out that their commission is based on the price. The higher the price, the higher the Commission. The Commission of this necklace is enough for Xiao Zhao to be busy for a month.


    Hear Qin Feng want to buy, next to the two women is still a face of disbelief, beautiful woman sneer: "they can afford it? It''s a necklace of five hundred thousand. They must have counted it as fifty thousand. "


    Another woman said sarcastically: "I think it may be 5000. I often meet people here who think the two zeros behind are useless. They think they are looking at the account."


    The two women immediately burst into laughter, but Xiaozhao believed them and said with a smile: "Sir, I''ll wrap it up for me now, but please pay first, cash or credit card."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "of course, it''s by credit card."


    Xiao Zhao said happily, "please pay at the cashier."


    Qin Feng was just about to leave, but a couple of men and women came by. The woman was very rich, with many bracelets, necklaces and rings. Even his head was decorated with gold.


    "Husband, this necklace is so beautiful. I like it. My husband will buy it for me."


    The man looked like a local tyrant, big belly, big face, holding a crocodile bag, shaving a flat head, he immediately said with a smile: "wife, I''ll buy you whatever you want."


    The couple came to Qin Feng and said to Xiao Zhao, "I want this necklace."


    Xiaozhao saw that he wanted to buy it, and quickly said, "Sir, this necklace has been bought. You can choose others, sir."


    The man immediately cried out unhappily, "I like this one. Give it to me. I have plenty of money. No matter how much they pay, I''ll add 100000."


    There is such a local tyrant, Xiaozhao is also scared, and at this time, the beautiful woman next to a look at the local tyrant, immediately excited eyes light up, quickly ran to the man, said with a smile: "boss, this necklace is yours."


    As soon as Xiao Zhao heard what she said, she immediately said, "Sister Zhang, you can''t do this. I''ve sold this necklace to this beautiful woman. You can''t sell it to anyone else."


    But as soon as Xiao Zhao''s words were finished, Sister Zhang said impatiently, "I asked you to help. Now there''s no business for you. You can do whatever you want. Don''t delay my work."


    Xiaozhao was ambivalent. She wanted to leave, but he had sold the necklace to Meng Ke. Now that Zhang Jie made it, she seemed that she had no credibility.


    Xiaozhao finally said: "Sister Zhang, I have sold this necklace, so I do this business, you can''t interfere."


    Xiaozhao a word, immediately angered this Sister Zhang, he scolded: "little girl, you are who onion, dare to fight me, do you want to mix here, quickly get out of here, otherwise, I''ll let the manager fire you."


    Xiao Zhao''s face turned red. He was afraid, but her sense of justice kept her from shrinking. She still insisted: "no, even if I was fired by the manager, I will sell this necklace to this beautiful woman, because I made it. I can''t break my faith."


    Xiaozhao''s performance was highly appreciated by Meng Ke and Qin Feng. They nodded. At this time, Sister Zhang was completely infuriated. She immediately called out, "OK, Xiaozhao, you''re bold, right? OK, wait. I''ll let the manager fire you later."


    With these words, Sister Zhang immediately said to Qin Feng and Meng Ke, "if you want something else, I can choose it for you. This necklace has been sold to this boss. They are willing to pay 100000 more. Can you afford it?"


    Sister Zhang intended to scare off Qin Feng and Meng Ke. Even if they can afford the necklace, they are reluctant to increase the price. It''s a hundred thousand. They can''t afford it at all.


    However, Qin Feng said with a smile, "do you want to sell it to him? I came first. Do you know what reputation you have for doing business like this

 Chapter 795

    That elder sister is sneer way: "money does not earn is a fool, more than 100000, why can''t I sell him, besides, you haven''t paid, this necklace is not yours, I want to sell to who, with what you have to do."


    The local tyrant next to him also sneered: "if you don''t have money, don''t make money here. You''d better go to other places to buy cheap goods. I''m going to make a decision on this necklace today. Boy, you''d better not rob me, otherwise you can''t afford it."


    Qin Feng''s favorite is such a guy, he said with a smile: "then I''d like to see how good you are."


    The local tyrant looked up and down at Qin Feng and said with disdain: "I thought it was a rich man. It turned out to be a poor man. I think you spent your whole life to buy this necklace. I''ll give you a piece of advice. It''s better not to buy it, so that you won''t have money to buy rice for the next half of your life. You''d better keep so much money for the elderly."


    When the local tyrant finished, he burst out laughing. The assistant beside him also burst out laughing. Meng Ke couldn''t help saying, "is it great to have money? Can you do whatever you want with money? "


    But the local tyrant''s wife came over and said, "so what? We are going to buy it today. You can buy it if you have the ability. "


    Seeing that these two men are so arrogant, Hua Feiyang can''t help it for a long time. Jin Bangzi is calm. He used to be a gold medal killer. He can tolerate any situation. This is a small scene, and it''s not worth his anger.


    "I''m not only free today, but I''m sure I''ll buy this necklace."


    Qin Feng is still calm smile.


    "Are you kidding? I have the necklace in my hand. I can sell it to whoever I want. Can you manage it? Boss, I''ll wrap it up for you now. Please go to the cashier to pay, but the price will be increased by 100000 yuan. As long as you pay, this necklace will be yours. "


    The local tyrant''s boss laughed and said, "I''m going to pay now. You can wrap it up for me right away."


    But just when the local tyrant wanted to pay, Xiao Zhao stood up and said, "you can''t pay. I''ve sold this necklace to this lady."


    I didn''t expect Xiao Zhao to be so righteous and dare to stand up and stop the local tyrant. However, the local tyrant was enraged. Who is he? Who dares to stop him? He said angrily: "little girl, you want to die, don''t you? If you dare to stop me, get out of my way, or I''ll be rude. "


    Xiao Zhao was afraid in her heart, and her face was also a little scared, but it seemed that there was something in her heart that made her stand in the same place and insist on saying, "no, even if I don''t do it, I can''t let you buy a necklace. It''s a matter of reputation, and it doesn''t have anything to do with money."


    Qin Feng immediately admired the little girl. He seldom admired anyone. Even those so-called dignitaries were nothing in Qin Feng''s eyes, but today he admired Xiaozhao very much.


    He admires Xiaozhao because although Xiaozhao looks weak, he has the courage to face a local tyrant boss, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    "Little girl, you want to die." The local tyrant boss was completely infuriated. He swung his hand and yanked it. If he slapped Xiaozhao in the face, Xiaozhao would have been beaten to the ground at that time.


    Xiaozhao is also scared to avoid, but she simply can''t hide, next to the two salesperson is excited to call up, that beautiful woman Zhang Jie actually called a good.


    "Let your little hoof meddle in your business. Now you deserve to be beaten."


    "That is, such a person should teach him how dangerous society is."


    Seeing Xiaozhao about to be slapped, suddenly the local tyrant boss''s arm was caught by something. He looked back in surprise and saw a smiling eye.


    It was Qin Feng who grabbed the local tyrant''s arm and said with a sneer, "what''s your ability to bully a little girl?"


    The local tyrant boss said angrily, "I''m just bullying her, OK? I will bully whoever I want to bully. Let him stand in my way. "


    Qin Feng calmly said: "you bully her, but also to see if I agree."


    "What are you, against me? Now I''ll take care of you."


    The boss wants to do it with his left hand, but he is kicked by Qin Feng. Fortunately, Qin Feng doesn''t make any effort and just kicks him over, otherwise this guy will die.


    "Hit, hit, manager, this guy hit here." As soon as she saw the situation, she screamed.


    The manager was watching all the time. He thought that the local tyrant boss would win a great victory, but he didn''t expect that someone would knock over the local tyrant boss now. If this thing gets serious, he won''t end well.


    "Stop it." The manager quickly ran over and helped the local tyrant boss up. At this time, the local tyrant''s wife cried angrily: "you dare to beat my husband here. If you don''t give me a result today, I must make your shop unable to open."


    The manager was scared. The rich people couldn''t afford to offend him. They all blame Qin Feng. He quickly apologized to the local tyrant''s wife and said, "don''t worry. I''ll find the place for you. I''ll arrest this guy."


    "What are you doing? I want to deal with him myself." Exclaimed the local tyrant, covering his stomach.


    The manager got up, went to Qin Feng and cried: "boy, if you dare to beat people here, do you want me to let the security guard arrest you, or you go to beg for mercy, you can choose by yourself."


    Before Qin Feng spoke, Hua Feiyang and Jin Bangzi came over. Hua Feiyang laughed and said, "boss, I can''t imagine that someone in this broken place dares to talk to you like this. If those big guys in Kyoto know this, they will laugh."


    Jin Bangzi said quickly, "how do you talk, Mr. Hua? Who is the boss? Can you care with these rubbish? Let''s deal with it. "


    Hua Feiyang nodded his head and said, "you''re right, boss. You don''t have to do it yourself. Let''s do it."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "OK, but don''t kill people, you know?"


    Hua Feiyang laughs and says, "take it easy, boss. I know. I won''t make trouble for you here."


    Qin Feng went to one side. Hua Feiyang came to the manager and said with a smile, "are you going to clean up our boss?"


    As soon as the manager saw that the old man was in his seventies, even though he was not eighty. His hair was white. He actually called Qin Feng the young man who was the boss. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "are you confused, old man? If you dare to mix with others like this, you won''t be afraid of falling to death if you walk carelessly?"


    Hua Feiyang was not angry either. Instead, he laughed and said, "Jin Bangzi, do you hear me? This guy is very concerned about me. He''s afraid that I''ll fall to death. I''m not your ancestor, boy. You don''t have to worry about me. "

 Chapter 796

    This made the manager angry. He thought that Hua Feiyang was an old man, but he was worried that Hua Feiyang wanted to touch porcelain. Now Hua Feiyang''s words are rude, so he is not polite.


    "You dare to take advantage of me, old man. Don''t rely on your elders here. Do you really think this is a place where you can touch porcelain? There are cameras all over the place. "


    Hua Feiyang said with a smile, "I never touch porcelain. I just want to see how you deal with me."


    "Well, I''ll call someone." The manager picked up the walkie talkie and called, "all the people from the security department come to me."


    This time, more than a dozen security guards came out from upstairs and downstairs. These security guards are not ordinary people. Those who can be security guards here are all soldiers, and they all know how to do it, because the guests they protect are the most precious jewelry.


    After more than a dozen security guards came up, a security captain, a big guy, came up to the manager and said, "who is the manager making trouble here?"


    The manager pointed to Qin Feng, Hua Feiyang and others and said, "that''s them. The old man is very rude, but he''s not easy to move, so as not to cause trouble. First, arrest the young man for me. He just hit people here."


    The security team leader stepped forward and looked at Qin Feng. He didn''t look like a rich man, so he didn''t pay attention to him. Then he said, "dare to beat people here, you have a few courage. Come with me, don''t let me do it."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "if I don''t go with you, what can I do?"


    "Don''t you come with me? You want to die. "


    The security captain is about to start, but he is blocked by Hua Feiyang.


    "What do you want? Want to fight my boss? Let''s go through me first. " Hua Feiyang said with a smile.


    As soon as the security team leader saw the old guy coming out, he was furious and said, "old guy, do you really think I dare not move you? OK, since you want to die, I will help you. Brothers, first arrest the old guy for me."


    Several security guards rushed up and were about to fight against huafeiyang, but they were not huafeiyang''s opponents. Several guys rushed over and were kicked by huafeiyang for several times.


    These guys fell in the crowd behind them, which made them fall seriously. Now the security guards all know that the old man has some skills, but the security team leader sneered: "old guy, I can''t imagine that you are really good at it. OK, I''ll meet you in person today."


    This security captain is not an ordinary person. He was born as a special forces soldier. He has a high skill and is quick. His strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. But who is Hua Feiyang? He can be scared by this little guy.


    "Well, I also want to see your ability. Come on, if you can touch the corner of my coat, I''ll give up."


    People around don''t believe this. An old man, even if he has some Kung Fu, is old and frail. You can beat a security captain who came from special forces.


    "Don''t brag, old man. If you want to touch porcelain, we can afford to pay for it. However, there are cameras everywhere. You don''t have this chance at all. Wait until I put you down first."


    While talking, the security team leader swept the wolf''s leg. He thought the old guy had some Kung Fu, but the chassis was unstable. After all, he was old. It was safe to sweep him first and then catch people.


    But when the security captain''s leg just stretched out, he suddenly let out a scream. When he looked at it, he saw that his leg was tightly trampled on by one foot.


    After stepping on this guy''s leg, Hua Feiyang said with a smile: "I thought you had so much skill. It''s a pity that I want to play more with you. Now it doesn''t seem necessary."


    As soon as Hua Feiyang made an effort, he heard a click, and the leg of the security team leader was directly broken. The painful security team leader screamed again, and the security guards next to him were even more frightened. They all knew the strength of the security team leader. Even he was so vulnerable now.


    "You go up, your captains have been beaten, you are not up." The manager next to him hastened.


    But no one dares to go up to more than a dozen security guards. Hua Feiyang just showed his hands, which is enough to frighten them. This is not an ordinary old man. This is a monster old man.


    Manager a look at these security is not up, angry scold a way: "a gang of waste, the company support you what use, key time drop chain son, wait for me to call a person."


    The manager picked up the phone and called people, Qin Feng didn''t stop it, and Hua Feiyang didn''t, because he just wanted the manager to call people, so he could continue to play.


    "If you go up, you can come over, but you''d better go up together. One person is not enough for me to fight." Hua Feiyang said with a smile.


    These ten security guards have changed their faces. No one dares to go up. This is going to look for death. The gold clapper next to him laughs. "Hua Lao, you are so eager to deal with such a small role. It seems that it is too idle."


    Hua Feiyang laughed and said, "I can''t help it. I can''t meet any experts now. I can only play with such characters, but it''s also fun to scare them and see how funny they look."


    At this time, the manager picked up the phone and said, "Mr. Jin, come here quickly. There are people making trouble in the jewelry store. They are all experts. Come here quickly. I''m afraid something will happen."


    Inside the voice impatiently said: "I know, there are not more than a dozen security there?"


    The manager quickly said: "these security guards are a waste. A group of people can''t beat an old man, and the security captain is useless. He broke his leg by the old man."


    After hearing this, Mr. Jin took it seriously and said, "I know. You can hold them down first, and I''ll take someone there right away."


    The manager was so happy that he quickly said, "I know Mr. king, I will try to hold them down, but if they want to leave, I can''t help it."


    "Then let them give their names, and I''ll go to them." Mr. king said.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. king. I''ll try my best."


    Hang up the phone, the manager is confident, with Mr. Jin, he is afraid of what, immediately went to Qin Feng and Hua Feiyang in front of, said: "you are not capable? If you have seed, just wait here. I''ll call someone to come. Whoever walks will be the grandson. "


    The manager wanted to keep Qin Feng and others with the method of agitation, but he didn''t know that Qin Feng and others didn''t plan to leave at all. Hua Feiyang laughed and said, "little guy, it''s very smart. Even if you ask us to leave, we won''t leave, but we''ll get some chairs for me right away. By the way, there will be a tea table and good tea to wait on, if not, I''ll smash your shop. "

 Chapter 797

    The manager doesn''t know the origin of Qin Feng. He''s really afraid that Qin Feng will smash the jewelry store. In that case, he can''t afford it.


    Besides, as long as he delays Mr. Jin, he will finish the task, so he is willing to prepare for Qin Feng.


    "Get me a table and some chairs quickly." The manager called to the waiters.


    Afraid of offending Qin Feng, several waiters rushed to move some chairs and tables. Qin Feng asked Meng Ke and Nannan to sit on the chairs, and he also sat beside them. Jin Bangzi stood behind them, while Hua Feiyang stood on their left.


    "Tell your boss to come quickly. If you delay my time, I won''t be polite." Cried Hua Feiyang.


    The manager was submissive and nodded yes. Qin Feng was not in a hurry, so he accompanied his wife and children to tea and chat. After about 20 minutes, several people came in at the door.


    As soon as these people appeared, the manager was overjoyed and exclaimed, "Mr. king, you are here at last. It''s them. They are making trouble here."


    Qin Feng looked up and saw that Mr. Jin was over fifty years old, with a square face, a big back and a pair of glasses. He looked like an official, but behind him, there were two experts.


    The strength of these two masters is at the peak of the master. Although there are many great masters in Kyoto, the number of them is still very small for the practitioners. The peak of the master is the master in the field of cultivation.


    Mr. Jin walked up to Qin Feng, looked at Qin Feng, and then said, "do you dare to make trouble in my territory? Do you know who I am?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I don''t know. Tell me. I''ll see if I can be scared."


    Seeing that Qin Feng was so arrogant, Mr. Jin said angrily, "well, I''ll tell you, I''m the biggest jeweler in Kyoto, and I''m a friend of the three families in Kyoto. If you dare to provoke me, do you want to die?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I thought it was a big man. It turned out that he was just a jeweler. What''s the big deal? What''s the big deal of the three families?"


    Qin Feng''s words surprised Mr. Jin. He didn''t even pay attention to the three families. Didn''t he know them.


    "Boy, do you know who the three families are? Dare to be presumptuous here. " Cried Mr. king.


    Qin Feng sneered: "isn''t it the Murong family and Nalan family of the Feng family? Are they good? "


    Hearing this, Mr. Jin was even more puzzled. The boy knew it, but why he was not afraid? Did he really have any background.


    "Boy, I''ll give you a chance. Who are you? I don''t want to play nobody. " Mr. king said


    "Who am I? You don''t need to know. Anyway, you''re here to settle accounts with me today. If you want to do something, you should hurry up and don''t delay me to go home. "


    Qin Feng''s words once again angered Mr. Jin. He didn''t care about Qin Feng''s identity, and immediately said, "give me a hand, arrest him first."


    At the command of Mr. Jin, one of the two masters behind him made a move to catch Qin Feng. However, no matter how fast he was, someone was faster than him. Instead of catching Qin Feng, he was caught.


    "You''re too young to catch my boss." Hua Feiyang seized the master and sneered.


    The master didn''t know Hua Feiyang, but he just calmed him down. The master was surprised and said, "are you a great master?"


    Hua Feiyang said with a sneer, "I can see it now. You''re not good at it. Come on, let''s do it. I''ll give you a chance."


    Hua Feiyang directly threw the master master to the ground. The guy was just the master''s peak. He didn''t dare to fight with the great master. He immediately retreated to Mr. Jin''s top coat and said, "Mr. Jin, this guy is the great master. We are not rivals."


    Hearing this, Mr. Jin was also surprised and said, "is he a great master?"


    The master master nodded and said, "the only one who can catch me is the great master. Other people don''t have this ability at all. The old man''s strength is very strong. Let''s forget it."


    Mr. Jin is a great master, but he is not afraid,. Instead, he sneered, "what''s wrong with the great master? I''m not afraid. I know a lot of great masters. Old man, you dare meddle in your business. This is Kyoto, my territory. Believe it or not, I''ll send someone to deal with you now. "


    Hua Feiyang was just when he had nothing to do. He wanted him to call a master to fight with him. He immediately said with a smile, "OK, you go and call more great masters, or one will not be enough for me."


    The old man was too arrogant, but he was not afraid of things. He immediately said, "wait, old man."


    Mr. Jin called again and said, "Murong Xin, this time you''re going to help me bring some great masters here. Thank you very much."


    Murong Xin was the man inside. He was also a little puzzled that Jincai was just a businessman. Why did he ask such a strong helper? He said, "what''s the matter?"


    Jincai said quickly, "I have a great master here who makes trouble and threatens not to pay attention to the three families. If you don''t want to help, it doesn''t matter. I''ll go to other families."


    Jincai still has some face in Kyoto, especially when he uses such a provocative method. On Murong Xinzhi''s day, he doesn''t want to lose face in front of other families. He immediately says, "OK, I promise you, but it''s a high reward to invite a great master, you know."


    Jincai said quickly, "it''s easy to say. I know it in my heart. I will never treat the great master badly."


    Murongxin nodded and said, "that''s good. I''ll take two great masters there."


    With the help of Murong family, Jincai was even more proud. He hung up the phone and said to huafeiyang, "old man, you wait. The great master will be here soon."


    Qin Feng heard that it was Murong Xin, and he was also funny. After he beat Murong Xin, he was respectful and respectful to him.


    Of course, Hua Feiyang also knew it. He laughed and said, "OK, I''ll wait here."


    More than ten minutes later, Jincai''s people came, and murongxin arrived with two family elders.


    When Murong Xin just entered the jewelry store, he saw Qin Feng at a glance, then his face changed and he turned around and left. Before Jin Cai could figure out what was going on, he immediately came forward and held him.


    "Murongxin, you promised me to help me. Why did you just arrive and leave?" Jin Cai said.


    Murong Xin scolded: "you don''t see who you are offending. You have the courage. I don''t have it. Go away. Don''t block my way."

 Chapter 798

    Jincai was scolded, but Qin Feng said with a smile: "Murong Xin, since you''re here, come in and have a chat."


    Murong Xin saw that he was recognized, but he had no choice but to put on his head. He went to Qin Feng and said with a smile, "Mr. Qin, this is a misunderstanding. Don''t be angry. How do you want to deal with this guy? I''ll help you."


    This makes the people around you silly. Murong Xin, the young leader of the Murong family, is so polite to this man that he even obeys his orders and helps him deal with Jincai.


    The most puzzled thing is Jincai. The person he invited actually wants to deal with himself, and still helps his opponent deal with himself, which makes him unable to accept.


    "Murongxin, what''s the matter with you? What''s the ability of this guy to make you so scared and deal with your friends? " Cried Jincai.


    Murong Xin almost punched in the past, immediately said: "you want to die, don''t pull me, this person is you can''t cause existence, I advise you or obediently beg for mercy, if he is happy, maybe can let you go."


    At this time, Jincai feels that Qin Feng is not a simple person. Even Murong Xin is so afraid that he has offended him.


    "Forget it, the dog doesn''t know anyone, but today''s business can''t be settled like this, Mr. Jin. You just want to clean me up, and I won''t embarrass you. Go to the door and kneel down by yourself. When I finish shopping, you can go."


    When Jin Cai heard this, he was in a dilemma about who he was. He was famous in Kyoto and could be friends with the three major families. But now if he knelt at the door, what a joke would it bring to people? How could he get along in Kyoto in the future.


    "Murongxin, I''ll thank you for helping me. Please don''t let me kneel at the door. I promise you everything. This jewelry store can give it to you."


    Murong Xin said with a smile, "I advise you to listen to him. Kneeling at the door is better than losing your life. Besides, outsiders will not laugh at you if they know who you are offending."


    At this time, Jincai could not help but ask, "murongxin, who is he? Why is it so powerful? "


    Murong Xin said with a smile: "his name is Qin Feng. Any Xiuzhen boss in Kyoto knows that, so you kneel at the door. It''s not shameful at all."


    Qin Feng, is that Qiao Sanniang''s VIP? Jin Cai was shocked. At this time, he finally understood why Murong Xin was afraid of him.


    "OK, I''ll get down on my knees. I''ll get down on my knees." Jincai immediately ran to the door and knelt on the ground with a plop. His employees were even more frightened. Their boss was asked to kneel at the door. What should they do?


    "What are you doing there? All those who offend Mr. Qin will kneel down to me. "


    Jincai was not alone. He also asked all the employees to kneel down. The manager was scared to be the first one to run over and kneel down beside Jincai. Several waitresses also rushed over and knelt down.


    Xiaozhao is the only one left in the jewelry store. She is also ignorant. She can''t imagine Qin Feng''s strength. Seeing her surprise, Qin Feng said with a smile, "little girl, what do you think?"


    Xiao Zhao woke up and said, "do you want me to kneel, sir? I would never kneel to anyone except my parents. "


    Qin Feng laughed and said, "how can I be willing for you to kneel down? If you help me, I need to thank you. If you kneel down, I''ll find someone to buy jewelry."


    Xiaozhao said happily: "thank you, sir. I can sell you any jewelry you want."


    Qin Feng even laughed, but at this time Qin Feng said with a smile: "I want to buy this shop."


    This sentence startled Xiaozhao and quickly said, "Sir, this can''t be bought. This jewelry store needs a lot of money at least. You can''t afford it."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "there is nothing I can''t buy. I not only want to buy this jewelry store, but also want you to be the boss here, murongxin. Go to ask Mr. Jin for me and ask how much his jewelry store is worth. I want to buy it."


    Murongxin ran to Jincai and said, "Jincai, Mr. Qin asked you how much this jewelry store costs. I want to buy it."


    Jincai was surprised and thought that he didn''t want to rob my jewelry store. He said submissively, "murongxin, please help me. I''ll give this jewelry store to him. No money, as long as he let me go."


    Murong Xin said with a smile: "you think Mr. Qin will ask for your things for nothing. You should be honest about who he is. Don''t be afraid. You can get as much money as you want."


    Jin Cai timidly said: "I bought 200 million yuan for the house and land of this jewelry store, and the jewelry and decoration cost me 500 million yuan."


    Murongxin nodded and said with a smile, "I know. I''ll go and tell him now."


    Murong Xin ran to Qin Feng and said with a smile, "Mr. Qin, Jincai said that this jewelry store is worth 500 million."


    Xiaozhao was so scared that he didn''t dare to speak. This number is absolutely astronomical for him.


    But Qin Feng said with a smile: "I thought how much money, that''s it. OK, I bought it. Let him not kneel down and prepare the transfer contract and sales contract."


    However, Murong Xin has some ideas of flattery. He now knows that Qin Feng is the daughter of Qiao Sanniang, and Qiao Sanniang is the daughter of the three strong Chinese. If he can climb up the tree of Qin Feng, not to mention the Murong family, even Murong Xin has great advantages.


    "Mr. Qin, I don''t want you to do these little things. If you leave them to me, I''ll make an agreement with you right away."


    Qin Feng looked at Murong Xin and knew what he meant. He said with a smile, "do you want to flatter me?"


    Murong Xin said with a smile: "yes, I''m not afraid of your jokes. Everyone knows your Mr. Qin''s ability. If I can flatter Mr. Qin, it''s definitely my Murong Xin''s ability. But you can rest assured that every relationship with the Murong family is my personal meaning, so please don''t worry about Mr. Qin."


    Next to Hua Feiyang can''t help but say: "flatterers don''t blush. I''ve seen you for a long time. I''ve seen what shameless is."


    When Hua Feiyang said this, Murong Xin was not angry. Instead, he laughed and said to Hua Feiyang, "what Hua says is true, but he is willing to work for Mr. Qin. What''s the point of flattering Mr. Qin?"


    Hua Feiyang said with an unhappy face: "Murong Xin, do you say again that Laozi and you are of the same level? Dare to compare with me, believe it or not, I''ll pull your head off. "

 Chapter 799

    This scared Murong Xin. He really has this ability. Murong Xin quickly said with a smile, "don''t be angry, old Hua. I know I''m wrong."


    Qin Feng said: "old Hua doesn''t have to worry about him. I think this boy is a smart man, so don''t embarrass him. However, Murong Xin, I won''t ask for it in vain. Go and fix it for me. I''ll pay 500 million yuan by myself. Can''t you tell me?"


    Murong Xin was very happy. Qin Feng''s words proved that he had been flattered, and he didn''t want to pay for it himself. Of course, he was happy. He quickly said, "Mr. Qin, please don''t worry. I''ll do it for you right away."


    Murongxin turned and ran to find Jincai and said to him, "now I have told Mr. Qin that he still wants to give you 500 million yuan. Prepare the contract for me quickly. I want you to complete the formalities in half an hour. Do you hear me?"


    Jincai was also very surprised. Today, he not only recovered his life, but also sold money in the jewelry store. Of course, he was very happy. He quickly said, "I know murongxin. Thank you. I''ll go to prepare now."


    Murong Xin with the gold and money is the ass to prepare the contract, Qin Feng said to Xiaozhao: "you take my wife to see the jewelry, like to buy."


    Xiaozhao is surprised. She can''t understand the five hundred million. Qin Feng doesn''t want to pay for it. It''s five hundred million. Meng Ke looks at her and says with a smile, "husband, do you scare Xiaozhao?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "Xiao Zhao, don''t be surprised. Take my wife to choose jewelry."


    Xiao Zhao excitedly takes Meng Ke and her daughter to choose jewelry. Qin Feng sits on the ground, and there are two other people on the ground. They are the local tyrant boss and her wife.


    At this time, their faces changed. They couldn''t imagine that Qin Feng was such a powerful figure. He bought the whole jewelry store as soon as he opened his mouth. The key is that he even flattered Murong Xin of the three families in Kyoto.


    Qin Feng looked at the local tyrant boss. It didn''t matter. He scared the local tyrant boss. He was seriously injured just now, so he knelt down on the ground again and begged for mercy: "brother, please forgive me. I have no eyes and collided with brother. It''s all my useless wife. Brother, please let me go."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you are just a nouveau riche at most. I won''t care about you. Moreover, you have been beaten and learned a lesson. I''ll give you a piece of advice. It''s good for you to be modest in the future."


    The local tyrant''s boss kowtowed repeatedly and said, "what big brother said is that I will be polite even when I see beggars in the future."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "you can go away."


    With the help of his wife, the local tyrant runs away. Meng Ke and Xiao Zhao choose some good jewelry. At this time, Murong Xin and Jin Cai come out.


    Murongxin came to Qin Feng with a thick document and sent it up. He said, "Mr. Qin, all the documents are ready. As long as you sign, the jewelry store will be yours."


    Qin Feng waved his hand and said, "let my wife sign. Come here, wife."


    Meng Ke and Xiao Zhao came back. Qin Feng said to her, "wife, please sign for me. This jewelry store will be yours in the future. You can take any jewelry you want."


    Meng laughably said: "you are too wasteful. You bought the whole jewelry store for a piece of jewelry. Let people know that you are too extravagant."


    Qin Feng laughed and said, "is this luxury? Wife, I can buy anything for you. "


    Meng Ke''s face turned red. He said with a smile, "I''m going to sign it."


    Next to Xiaozhao is looking at the envy on her face. She didn''t expect such a good man in the world.


    After Meng Ke signed, Qin Feng said to Xiao Zhao, "now I appoint you to be the manager here, fully responsible for the jewelry business and personnel transfer here. In other words, you are the boss here, and everything here is up to you."


    Xiao Zhao was shocked when he heard this. He quickly shook his head and said, "Sir, I really don''t have this ability. I can be a salesman at most."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? I''m not asking you to do it alone. Don''t worry. I''ll arrange the staff to cooperate with you. Just stay here and be your boss. All these people, including the manager, will be dismissed. I''ll arrange the staff to come here. "


    Xiao Zhao was too scared to speak. She didn''t know what to say. Qin Feng picked up the phone and said, "Lu Beichuan, I bought a jewelry store in Kyoto. You can arrange a group of people to come here. There is a man named Xiao Zhao here. I want her to be the boss here. You just need to send someone to help him."


    Lu Beichuan on the phone happily said: "boss, Xiaozhao is not very beautiful, boss is capable, powerful."


    As soon as Qin Feng heard this, he immediately scolded: "believe it or not, I''ll twist your dog''s head down and kick it as a ball. In a hurry, Xiaozhao is only one person now. I want you to arrive in the afternoon. If you''re late, I''ll settle with you."


    Lu Beichuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, boss. I''ll take people there in person right away. I promise I won''t miss you. Let them help Xiaozhao with all their strength."


    "That''s about it. Well, there''s nothing else to do. Come here quickly."


    Qin Feng hung up and then said with a smile to Xiao Zhao, "my people will arrive in the afternoon. They will help you then. You don''t have to bear any burden."


    Xiaozhao''s heart is still in a cloud. He wants to refuse, but he can''t help it. People have said that. If she refuses again, she will not give others face.


    "Thank you, sir. If they come and I can''t do it well, I''ll leave right away." Xiaozhao wants to go because she is worried that she can''t bear it.


    Qin Feng laughed and said, "if you leave, I''ll let them all go. They come here to help you. If you leave, what''s the use of keeping them."


    Xiao Zhao has nothing to say again. Meng Ke beside him says: "Xiao Zhao is still a child. Don''t put too much pressure on him."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I don''t have it. I mean let her sit here and be the boss, and then let the people below do everything."


    Meng laughs and shakes his head. Qin Feng says, "now that the jewelry has been bought, let''s go back."


    Meng Ke nodded, but Xiao Zhao was still worried. Seeing her expression, Qin Feng flew to China and said, "Mr. Hua, please stay and wait for Lu Beichuan''s people to arrive. I''m afraid Xiao Zhao can''t be busy alone."


    Hua Feiyang laughed and said, "don''t worry, boss. I''m here. Who dares to be wild here?"

 Chapter 800

    Qin Feng nodded and left with Meng Ke and others. After Qin Feng left, Xiao Zhao came to Hua Feiyang and said timidly, "grandfather, who is Mr. Qin? So powerful? "


    Hua Feiyang looks at Xiaozhao and laughs: "Mr. Qin in your family is amazing. He is the most powerful person I have ever seen on the earth. There is nothing he can''t do. I have lived my whole life. The happiest thing is to be the eldest brother, which makes me live in vain all my life."


    Xiao Zhao is a face of worship, and then something happened in his heart, did not speak, Hua Feiyang saw her so, thought it was his worry about work, he said with a smile¡° Xiao Zhao, don''t worry. In fact, the meaning of labor is to let you do nothing here. Someone will do everything for you. "


    Xiao Zhao shook his head and said, "grandfather, I''m not afraid of this."


    "What are you afraid of? I told my grandfather that he would help you. The boss said that he would help you if I stayed. "


    Xiao Zhao looked at Hua Feiyang and couldn''t help saying, "grandfather, Xiao Zhao actually has another thing, but it''s my own business. It''s hard to say."


    "Ha ha, if there''s anything hard to say, just say it. Grandpa will help you."


    After hearing Hua Feiyang''s words, Xiao Zhao boldly said, "I have a younger brother here, who is studying in the university here. But his classmates bullied him and beat him several times. I went to their teacher, but the teacher ignored him at all. I heard that those students were children of rich families in Kyoto, and we can''t afford to offend them, But I''m afraid my brother will be beaten again. "


    When he heard this, Hua Feiyang was not angry. He immediately scolded: "this group of rubbish dares to beat people in school. I''ll see how I deal with them. You tell me what school your brother studies in, and I''ll go to them to settle the accounts."


    Xiao Zhao saw that Hua Feiyang was so excited that he said, "don''t go, Grandpa. Mr. Qin asked us to wait here for his people. We''d better wait here. We don''t care about the school."


    Hua Feiyang thought about it and said, "you''re right. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. I''ll go to Lu Beichuan when they arrive."


    Xiao Zhao rushed to make tea for Hua Feiyang. They were chatting and waiting. When they had dinner in the afternoon, Lu Beichuan and others arrived. When they came, Hua Feiyang said, "you''re so slow. I can''t wait."


    Lu Beichuan was also a little surprised to see Hua Feiyang here. He quickly said, "Mr. Hua, why are you here?"


    Hua Feiyang said: "the boss arranged for me to wait here. I''m afraid Xiao Zhao can''t do it alone. Now that you''re here, I can leave. I have important things to do."


    Lu Beichuan looked at Xiaozhao and said with a smile, "I said the boss is so worried. It turns out that Xiaozhao is you. It''s really beautiful."


    Xiao Zhao blushed and said, "I have nothing to do with Mr. Qin."


    Hua Feiyang immediately said angrily, "Lu Beichuan, you dare to talk to Xiaozhao like this again. Believe it or not, I will tear your mouth."


    Lu Beichuan didn''t dare to show off in front of Hua Feiyang. He quickly said with a smile, "I''m not joking, Mr. Hua? Don''t worry. I''ll leave the business here to you, Mr. Hua


    But Hua said, "I''ll do something for Xiao Zhao. Xiao Zhao, you''ll come with me."


    Lu Beichuan was a little puzzled and said, "old Hua, if she wants you to do something in person, let me send someone to do it."


    But he said, "your task is here. Don''t worry about other things."


    Hua Feiyang is about to take Xiao Zhao out, but just at this time, his phone rings.


    "What can I do for you, boss?" Hua Feiyang said with a smile.


    Qin Feng said on the phone, "well, has Lu Beichuan come yet?"


    "To the boss, they just arrived." Hua Feiyang is busy.


    "Now that they are here, come back." Qin Feng said.


    Hua Feiyang was a little embarrassed and said, "boss, I still have something to do here. Can I be late?"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s like this..." Hua Feiyang said something about Xiaozhao. After hearing this, Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s like this. You come back first. Mengke wants to go out and needs protection. You come back to protect her. I''ll deal with Xiaozhao''s affairs."


    "Well, I''ll go back now."


    After Hua Feiyang hung up the phone, he said with a smile to Xiaozhao: "Xiaozhao, I''ll go back first, but don''t worry. I told the boss about your business. He will help you in person. If the boss comes out, your business will be OK."


    Xiaozhao is moved and worried. What she worries about is how Qin Feng helps her and how she can repay his kindness.


    "Well, I''ll go first. You can wait for the boss here."


    Xiao Zhao nodded. After Hua Feiyang left, Xiao Zhao went to help Lu Beichuan. Who knows Lu Beichuan said to her with a smile: "Xiao Zhao, you just sit here and don''t do anything. When I have done everything here, I will tell you what you will do in the future."


    Xiaozhao is a little uneasy. She just sits here and doesn''t want to do anything. It''s the first time that she meets such a thing, and she doesn''t know what to do.


    After Xiaozhao anxiously waited for half an hour, Qin Feng appeared at the door.


    "Lu Beichuan, how are you doing here?"


    Hearing Qin Feng''s voice, Lu Beichuan ran over and said with a smile, "the boss has arranged everything. I''ve arranged all the salesmen and security guards. I can start business now."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "OK, you can arrange the opening. I''ll take Xiao Zhao to do something and come back later."


    Lu Beichuan said: "boss, do you want me to accompany you?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "no, just stay here."


    Lu Beichuan nodded. Qin Feng said with a smile to Xiao Zhao, "I''ve heard your business. Don''t worry. I''ll help you deal with it. Now take me to your brother''s school."


    Xiao Zhao is a face of gratitude, timidly said: "Mr. Qin, why do you help me so?"


    Qin Feng laughed and said, "I''m not helping people casually. You forget that you helped me first, and I''ll help you. You are so brave to help me when you are young. If I don''t help you, I''m no man. Let''s go. Don''t delay."


    Xiao Zhao''s heart is more worship of Qin Feng, she quickly followed Qin Feng together, on a taxi, directly went to his brother''s school.


    Kyoto''s universities are famous. Xiaozhao''s school is also a famous science school in Kyoto. All the people who come out are the targets of competition from enterprises. However, because of its fame, this school has become a school for the children of some rich people.


    There are very few poor children who can enter this school, and the requirements are very high. They often have to be 50 points higher than those students in Kyoto to be qualified to enter here. On the contrary, the children in Kyoto, and even some people come in through relationships, and they don''t need to take the test at all.

 Chapter 801

    Qin Feng and Xiao Zhao came to the school gate and saw the students coming in and out. They were very fastidious about their clothes. They were all famous brands, and rarely saw ordinary clothes. There was no guard in the University, so they could go in and out. When they entered the school, Xiao Zhao came several times. Knowing the location of his brother''s teaching building and dormitory building, he took Qin Feng to the teaching building first.


    Halfway up the road, Qin Feng saw several students surrounding a girl. The girl was very bored and kept running away, but several boys surrounded him and didn''t let her leave.


    Seeing such a situation, Qin Feng couldn''t go up. He quickly walked over and saw that several boys were children of rich families. They were all wearing at least thousands of pieces of clothes, and they were all wearing earrings and dyed hair. They looked like neither men nor women. The girl in the middle was very simple and ordinary, but she was very beautiful, with long hair and a shawl, Delicate face, wearing a pair of glasses, is very delicate appearance.


    "Xiaoqing, just come and play with us. We won''t eat you, just go and play." A boy with yellow hair has a very sharp voice. It''s hard to recognize him as a boy without looking at him.


    Next to a thin monkey is also a face of obscenity, said: "yes, Xiaoqing, we invite you to KTV singing, to ensure that you are happy, by the way, we also want to give you a gift."


    "Let''s go. Don''t delay. With us, we will accompany you well."


    Hearing these boys'' obscene words, the girl inside was flustered and helpless, so she had to lower her head and not talk to them. At this time, Xiaozhao arrived. When she heard these boys'' words, she was immediately out of breath, and immediately said, "you let go of that girl."


    Several boys looked back, but it was like discovering the new world. The Yellow haired boy was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect there was such a beautiful sister in our school. Why didn''t we know? Beauty, which department and which class are you in? Tell my brother that he will chase you. "


    Xiao Zhao Pooh a scold way: "hooligan, you which is what student, clear is ruffian hooligan."


    The Yellow haired boy is not angry, but is elated and said: "you are right, we are not students, we are hooligans, come here to school is to pick up girls, little sister, today my brother must take you out to play, come with me, I promise you will be comfortable."


    Xiaozhao is about to curse. At this time, the surrounded girl also runs to her side. Xiaozhao says quickly, "don''t be afraid. They dare not bully you with me."


    The Yellow haired boy laughed and said, "yes, with you, we will not bully him. We will bully you. As long as you promise us to go out and play, I will let him go."


    The girl quickly said to Xiaozhao, "sister, you can''t go with them. None of the girls who go with them are not harmed by them. Don''t go with them."


    After listening to his words, Xiao Zhao said angrily: "you bastards, I''m going to tell your teachers and let them deal with you."


    The thin and tall one laughed and said: "go, go quickly. To tell you the truth, the vice principal is my father. These fathers are also the shareholders of the school. If you have the ability, you can tell me who is cleaned up when you see it."


    Beauty quickly whispered: "sister, you don''t go to the teacher, the teacher listen to them, our school is not a public school, their father is the boss here."


    Xiaozhao said: "what can a boss do? Can they be allowed to behave like this? "


    At this time, a boy suddenly said: "I know who he is? He is the Sister Li Liang. Yes, I saw him last time. "


    "Are you talking about Li Liang who is often beaten by us? I heard that he has a beautiful sister. Unexpectedly, it''s really, OK, OK. If we meet him today, we can''t let him run away. Sister, you can play with us obediently. As long as you promise to accompany us, I promise not to bully your brother in the future. Not only will I not bully him, but I will protect him. No one will bully him in school in the future. "


    Xiao Zhao was even more angry and scolded: "a group of shameless people have ruined the school. Today I''m here to settle accounts with you."


    "Come to us? Did I hear you right? You come to us alone to settle accounts. Where do you want to settle accounts? Here or in bed. I think it''s better to settle accounts in bed. I''ll make you feel comfortable. "


    Several exchanges are a burst of licentious smile, and at this time, there are a lot of students around, they are all surrounded, but they dare not close, because many people know that these students are not simple, they are all people with background in school, who can not afford to offend.


    When a boy saw Qin Feng, he sneered and said, "sister, you can''t find him to settle accounts with us. Is he your boyfriend? I think he wants money, no money and no one. What do you do with him? Just follow us. You can choose any of us. If you want all of us, we can do it. Ha ha. "


    These guys burst out laughing again. At this time, Qin Feng came to the man and sneered, "what''s your name?"


    The boy was stunned for a while, and then said with pride: "what''s the matter? Do you want to know the identity of Laozi? Well, it scares you to death. My name is Fang Shiyu. Yes, it''s the name of the movie Fang Shiyu. My father is the major shareholder here and the honorary principal here. You want to settle with me, right? I''m standing in front of you. You can move me if you have the ability. "


    This guy not only didn''t retreat, but straightened out his chest and looked arrogant at Qin Feng. However, Qin Feng said with a smile: "so what if I move you? I''ll try it now. "


    Then Qin Feng suddenly took a hand and slapped him out, directly on the boy''s face. Can the boy stand Qin Feng''s slap? He was directly drawn around and then plunged into the grass next to him.


    "If you dare to beat my brother, you will die." The boy with yellow hair next to him was furious, and then he waved his fist to revenge, but he slapped the guy with yellow hair and flew out.


    The latter two guys were scared when they saw that Qin Feng was so fierce. Their fists just stretched out quickly hid back for fear that Qin Feng would slap them and fan them away.


    "Boy, you have the ability. You are the first one who dares to beat us. If you have the ability, just wait. Don''t go. I''ll see what you have today."

 Chapter 802

    Xiaozhao said with a smile: "that will cost you a lot. Mr. Qin just doesn''t know if the food in the canteen is suitable for you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "of course, I don''t eat delicacies every day. I used to have no money. When I didn''t have money, I often came to the university to eat. It''s cheap and delicious here."


    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, Xiao Zhao said happily: "I thought I didn''t like these meals. Let''s sit down."


    Qin Feng and Xiao Zhao find a place to sit down. Soon, Li Liang brings three meals to them. Qin Feng sees how much meat is in the three meals, but Xiao Zhao and Li Liang don''t have any.


    "Brother Qin, you can eat. There''s nothing delicious here. You can only eat these. Don''t blame me." Li Liang is busy.


    But Qin Feng said with a smile: "how do you let me eat like this? I eat meat. You two eat vegetarian dishes. Let''s eat them separately. I need to lose weight recently. I need to eat more vegetarian food."


    Qin Feng changed with Xiao Zhao. Xiao Zhao had no choice but to change with his younger brother. Qin Feng laughed and said, "I know you love your younger brother. That''s just right. Let''s eat."


    Li Liang was a little embarrassed and said: "brother Qin, I''m sorry, my family''s situation is not very good, so I can''t buy too much. I''ll save a week for this meal."


    Qin Feng nodded hastily and said, "I know, your sister told me, but you don''t have to save in the future. Your sister became the owner of a jewelry store, and her salary will be at least six figures a month, so you don''t have to save too much. You should eat what you want to eat. If you don''t eat well, it''s not good for your health and study."


    Qin Feng''s words made Li Liang very surprised. He said to Xiao Zhao, "elder sister, is what elder brother Qin said true? How can you be the boss? "


    Xiao Zhao had to nod his head and said, "yes, of course, it''s all brother Qin''s skill. I rely on him."


    "Is elder brother Qin with you..." Li Liang immediately began to care, because generally, a man who is so kind to a woman must want to pursue him.


    "No, what do you think? Brother Qin has a wife. He and I have nothing but friends."


    Hearing his sister''s words, Li Liang suddenly became unhappy. He grabbed Qin Feng''s meal and pulled it over and said, "you don''t have to eat. Now you can leave."


    Seeing Li Liang''s angry face, Qin Feng understood that the young man thought he was interested in his sister and wanted her to be a lover. No wonder now that he is so good to Xiao Zhao, does he have any other ideas?


    But Li Liang didn''t know that Qin Feng was not an ordinary person, let alone Xiao Zhao. No matter how beautiful he was, he didn''t take a look at him. Xiao Zhao said in a hurry, "Li Liang, why are you so rude to brother Qin? Apologize to him quickly."


    Li Liang said solemnly, "I''m sorry. Why do we come here for the sake of fighting, but why do you want to be his lover? He has a wife. How can you stand up to his parents? How can I face such a person? I absolutely don''t want such charity. Let him go quickly. I don''t want to see him again, And you don''t have to deal with him, do you hear me


    Seeing his younger brother so angry, Xiaozhao was happy and worried. She knew Mr. Qin didn''t mean that, otherwise she would not agree.


    But now the younger brother thinks so, she has no way to explain clearly at all, Xiao Zhao says in a hurry: "younger brother, it''s really not what you think. Elder brother Qin and I are really just friends. There''s nothing else. Don''t think too much about it."


    But Li Liang shook his head and said, "I''m a man. Can I not understand men? Anyway, I''m sure I''m right. You let him go. "


    Seeing this situation, Qin Feng knew that his explanation was even more unclear. He didn''t argue. He just said with a smile, "Xiao Zhao, don''t be angry. Your brother''s idea is normal. If it''s not such an attitude, I think it''s wrong. You can rest assured that I will prove my innocence to him in the future."


    Xiao Zhao was a little embarrassed and said, "brother Qin, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know such a thing would happen. It was all my negligence."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "it''s OK, but I promise you that I will do it. I''ll wait for them here."


    Xiao Zhao looked at Li Liang in a bit of embarrassment. Li Liang quickly said, "he promised you anything. I don''t want him to do it. Let him go."


    Xiaozhao said: "brother, you really misunderstood. Brother Qin is really a good man."


    "Good man, I''ve never met such a good person. To give you such a high salary and position as a newly graduated college student, I really can''t think of any other reasons except thinking about you, so I don''t like him at all."


    Qin Feng laughed and said, "it''s reasonable, it''s reasonable, Li Liang. You are a young man with integrity. I appreciate you very much. OK, I will help you in the future. Not only will you graduate well, but I will let you go out and have a very good job. Of course, you can afford it."


    "I don''t want to. You''d better let go of my sister''s mind. I, Li Liang, will never let you have anything to do with my sister. You''ll leave here immediately. You''re not welcome here in the future. And if you pester my sister, I''ll find you."


    This is a threat to Qin Feng. Xiao Zhao is scared to hear that. If Qin Feng gets angry, she knows all about Qin Feng. Xiao Zhao says, "brother, shut up. Don''t worry about me and him."


    When Li Liang saw her saying this, he was even more angry and said, "elder sister, how can you do this? If you let your parents know how sad they would be."


    Xiao Zhao is so anxious that he has nothing to say. Qin Feng says with a smile to her: "Xiao Zhao, you need to give your brother some time. Don''t worry. Let''s just go to other places and let him wake up."


    Xiao Zhao had to nod and get up to leave with Qin Feng. Li Liang was very angry when he saw them leave. Without saying a word, he came up and grabbed Qin Feng with one hand, and the other hand was about to swing his fist.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Zhao was frightened. He quickly grabbed Li Liang and said, "Li Liang, you are crazy. Stop it for me."


    But the angry Li Liang didn''t listen to her at all. He still hit Qin Feng in the face with his fist. But this time, Qin Feng didn''t evade and took his fist.

 Chapter 803

    He not only took a punch, but also didn''t have any protection. The strength of this punch was not light, but it didn''t hurt Qin Feng. After Qin Feng was hit, he still stood in the same place, his face was not angry, on the contrary, he was still smiling.


    Many people nearby had seen their situation and ran over. Soon someone recognized Qin Feng and immediately called out, "isn''t this the guy who just taught those young masters a lesson? Why was he beaten by Li Liang? "


    "That''s right. Just now, he fought against ten with one. How could he not beat a student when he beat several security guards alone? Why is that?"


    "Do you see that there is a girl beside the young man, who is her sister. It must have something to do with his sister. That''s why he dares to fight back."


    "It turns out that''s true. But this guy is too powerful. He just hit several security guards and young masters. By the way, it''s said that those young masters invited experts to come, and they may arrive soon."


    Xiaozhao saw his brother hit Qin Feng and ran up in panic. He grabbed Qin Feng and said eagerly, "brother Qin, are you all right? Are you hurt? My brother is not sensible. Don''t tell him the same thing."


    But Qin Feng said with a smile, "how can I care with him? I admire him for his courage to protect his sister. It''s a pity that he has no skill. If he learns some Kung Fu, he can not only protect himself but also you."


    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, Xiao Zhao showed more respect for Qin Feng and said quickly, "thank you, brother Qin. You are so generous. My brother is not sensible. Now I ask him to apologize to you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "if you ask him to apologize to me, forget it. Will he? Besides, can he hurt me? But he is very capable. It''s the first time I''ve been beaten. If it''s spread, many people who fight with me will be surprised and unimaginable. "


    What Qin Feng said is all right. How many great masters, families and even dignitaries have never met Qin Feng, let alone hit him. But Li Liang, who has no accomplishments, is just a little guy who can punch him in the face.


    Of course, it was Qin Feng''s intention, but it was a miracle.


    Xiao Zhao said, "let''s go first."


    But Qin Feng said: "no, I promised you things, and they will come here to find me, let me solve them."


    Qin Feng insisted so much that Xiao Zhao couldn''t help it. Li Liang didn''t believe that he had beaten Qin Feng. On impulse, he also regretted that he didn''t speak any more and didn''t start any more.


    At this time, a group of people suddenly rushed up from the outside. When the students around saw them, they were scared to escape. The students who didn''t escape were pushed out directly by these people.


    "Who just bullied four young people? Please come out and let me have a good beating."


    A guy in a training suit brags in front of everyone.


    Behind this person is a group of guys wearing training clothes. All the students around are scared. Someone immediately said: "they are the famous martial arts club in our school. The leader is Zhang Yiba. He is really a bully of the school and a friend of the young masters. They are the helpers invited by Huang Mao."


    "It''s troublesome. These people are really powerful. I''ve seen Zhang Yiba knock over more than ten students by himself, and he has so many subordinates around him. He must not be an opponent."


    "Even if he wants to run, he can''t run away. This one bully won''t let him go. It''s really going to be abandoned this time."


    Around the students are talking, and at this time, the yellow hair around Zhang Yiba stood up and said: "this guy, boy, you really do what you say, you haven''t gone yet, I thought you ran away, now it seems that you are underestimated."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "do I still need to run to deal with you little characters? Who are they? Won''t you introduce it? "


    Huang Mao laughed and said, "you have the guts to say that to me. I thought you were going to kneel down and beg for mercy, but now even if you kneel down and beg for mercy, it''s over. I''m sure you will be abandoned. Listen, he''s the coach of our school''s martial arts team. He''s a first-class martial arts expert. He can kill a cow with one punch, but I won''t kill you today. After all, it''s all about human life. I just want him to scrap your legs. You can live on the wheel chair in the future. "


    Huang Mao laughed as he spoke, and the helpers around him also laughed. Zhang Yiba cried, "it''s him. It''s not expensive for me to fight alone. I don''t want them to say that I bully the small with the big. Let my men fight with him. I''ll see what he can do."


    Huang Mao said quickly, "don''t underestimate the enemy, Zhang Yiba. Just now he beat several security guards by himself. If you let him beat your people, you will lose face."


    But Zhang Yiba didn''t pay attention to Qin Feng at all. He sneered: "just because he wants to defeat me, do you think my people are straw bags? They are all experts. Although they can''t match me with one punch, they are more than enough to deal with him. Don''t worry, I won''t be ashamed. "


    Huang Mao had no choice but to do so. He nodded and said, "well, let''s do it now. Don''t wait for the teacher to come." Although this is their territory, as long as the teacher is here, they still dare not do it.


    A boy behind Zhang Yiba stood up and said, "boss, let him give it to me. I''ll clean him up."


    This boy is also a big guy. He weighs at least 200 Jin. The key is that he has muscles all over his body. Compared with Qin Feng, such a big guy is not a level at all.


    "Well, Xiao Liu, you can''t shame me. You must be clean and tidy later. Lao DA has brought this guy down. Do you hear me?" Zhang Yiba said.


    The boy laughed and said, "boss, don''t you know my ability? To deal with him, I will send him to the hospital with one blow. Don''t worry. "


    Zhang Yiba nodded. He was very confident in his disciple. The guy came up to Qin Feng and said, "boy, I''ll meet you. Let''s see how many pounds you have. If you can beat me, you''ll be famous all over the world."


    Qin Feng can''t help laughing when he hears this. He''s such a man. How dare he say such a thing? Are you ridiculous.

 Chapter 804

    Seeing Qin Feng laughing like this, the guy immediately became angry and said, "what are you laughing at, boy?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I laugh that you really don''t know that the heaven is high and the earth is thick. You think that if you are a grasshopper jumping on the ground, you will be invincible. I really haven''t seen a guy who is more shameless than you and doesn''t know that the heaven is high and the earth is thick."


    Bullying words once again angered Zhang Yiba, Zhang Yiba very impatient said: "you don''t talk nonsense with him, first beat him again."


    Xiao Liu was ridiculed by Qin Feng. Naturally, he wanted to vent his unhappiness and immediately waved his fist to Qin Feng''s head. The power of his fist was also amazing. Although he was not as strong as Zhang Yiba, it was more than enough to hurt an ordinary person.


    But his fist just hit Qin Feng''s eyes, suddenly he felt a sharp pain, and the whole person flew out. They didn''t know how Qin Feng did it, only knew that this guy flew out directly.


    This area is full of students. The guy flew out more than ten meters and directly hit a dining table, but there are so many students around, only no one on this table, so he happened to fall on it.


    In fact, it''s not just a coincidence that Qin Feng is in control. He can''t hurt other students, but people next to him don''t know. They won''t believe that Qin Feng can control it.


    But they admire Qin Feng''s ability. Without any help, they beat this invincible guy away.


    As soon as he saw that Qin Feng was so fierce, Zhang Yiba was also surprised. He quickly looked at his brother not far away, but the guy flew out by Qin Feng. After that, he actually lay on it and didn''t move. He immediately said to one of his subordinates: "hurry to see his situation."


    A little brother rushed to see the situation, and immediately called: "boss, he was knocked unconscious."


    Zhang Yiba was even more surprised. He looked at Qin Feng, looked at him carefully again and said, "boy, you have seed. You can stun my people. What do you do? I don''t think I''ve heard of a master like you in school. "


    Next to Huang Mao quickly said: "Zhang Yiba, he is not our school, I just remind you, let you be careful, cash account is good, your people are beaten, your face is also lost."


    Zhang Yiba said discontentedly: "I know how to deal with it. Shut up for me. He hurt my people today, which is to lose my face. I will take this face back."


    Although Huang Mao was lawless, he didn''t dare to be arrogant in front of Zhang Yiba, so he had to close his mouth. At this time, Qin Feng was still standing there with a smile on his face, but the people around him were excited.


    Although they didn''t dare clap their hands and applaud, because Zhang Yiba would stare at them, they were all cheering for Qin Feng in their hearts. The most surprising thing was that Li Liang. Seeing that Qin Feng didn''t fight at all, he knocked the martial arts master unconscious. He had just hit Qin Feng himself. Now, Qin Feng just let him.


    However, he still won''t forgive Qin Feng in his heart. It''s not something that can be solved with one blow.


    At this time, Zhang Yiba had to fight in person. He said to Qin Feng, "boy, it''s rare for me to fight. Let''s have a good fight today to see if my skill has improved."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I don''t need to look at it. I know that your Kung Fu is not Kung Fu at all. It''s just a little bit of the Kung Fu of a tripod."


    Zhang Yiba was so despised by Qin Feng that he immediately said angrily, "OK, I''ll show you how good my tripod''s Kung Fu is."


    Zhang Yiba is also a fighter, but his fist is faster than the one just now. I don''t know how much. He is really a good fighter, but no matter how fast his fist is, it''s in other people''s eyes. In Qin Feng''s eyes, his fist is not as good as a child''s.


    This time, Zhang Yiba for his reputation, can be said to play with all his strength, the power of this fist, if it is ordinary people, can directly knock out, if it is hit on the temple, may be killed on the spot.


    The students around are very worried about Qin Feng. They don''t know if Qin Feng can resist the power of this blow. They all cheer for Qin Feng.


    But Qin Feng still has nothing to avoid, different from the previous time. This time he punches, he also punches against Zhang Yiba.


    Two people''s fists meet in mid air. Zhang Yiba is very happy. You dare to fight with me. This is for death. Don''t you know that I can kill a cow with one blow? Can you compare with cattle?


    Just when Zhang Yiba was excited, he suddenly felt something wrong. His arm gave out a sharp pain, and an irresistible force rushed directly, which made his body fly up in an instant. This scene is exactly the same as what he just saw, and he was beaten out by Qin Feng.


    After he landed, he didn''t think of anything, because his body was in a state of extreme pain, whether it was the arm or other parts, which was extremely painful and could not move at all.


    He didn''t know that it was still Qin Feng''s mercy. If Qin Feng had just exerted a little force, his life would be lost.


    Zhang Yiba was knocked out and couldn''t move after landing. He screamed and the people beside him were shocked. They had never seen such a scene before. When was Zhang Yiba defeated? He was still so defeated. He was so pitiful and screamed with one punch.


    But the hearts of the students are still very excited, in the heart are calling, you also have today, before is not often bullying us? Now good, finally met an opponent, will you also become like this, see you dare to bully people in the future.


    That yellow hair several people are also shocked, they to Zhang Yiba''s strength nature is very understanding, but is he such superior, is vulnerable in front of Qin Feng.


    Huang Mao ran to Zhang Yiba and said, "what''s the matter with you? It''s like this with one punch. "


    Zhang Yiba doesn''t have the strength to argue with Huang Mao at all. He stammered, "he''s not human. He''s not human."


    In Zhang Yiba''s heart, Qin Feng is no longer a human being. How can such a person have such a powerful fist.


    Huang Mao shakes his head, gets up and doesn''t care about Zhang Yiba. He goes to his brothers and says, "seeing this guy is really not easy. Zhang Yiba is not his opponent. Let''s call a master."


    Several other people also nodded, Huang Mao said: "my father has a bodyguard beside him. He is very powerful. I heard that he is a master of cultivation. I asked him to come and deal with this guy. I don''t believe I can''t deal with him. Today''s court must be found. Otherwise, how can I stay in school after I was four years old? Those students are not afraid of us."

 Chapter 805

    Huang Mao immediately said to Qin Feng, "boy, you have seed. We are waiting for you outside. If you have the ability, don''t go."


    Huang Mao ran out with a few guys. They were afraid that Qin Feng would start. Seeing them leave, Qin Feng didn''t catch up with them. He just said to Xiao Zhao: "it seems that they still need to call people. I''ll beat them up this time. They won''t dare to bully your brother in the future."


    Xiaozhao nodded gratefully and said, "thank you, Mr. Qin. But later, the people they call must be very powerful. Is there any danger? If there is any danger, forget it."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "there''s nothing to be afraid of here. Don''t worry. By the way, you haven''t eaten yet. Sit down and eat first."


    At this time, Li Liang also came over. Although she was still disgusted with Qin Feng, she came up to Xiao Zhao and said, "elder sister, let''s go to dinner."


    Qin Feng said to Xiao Zhao, "you go to dinner. I''ll wait for you outside."


    Xiaozhao said, "no, I want to go with you. If anything happens, I can call the police."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "are you afraid of them since I''m here? And even if you call the police, it''s too late. Just go to dinner. "


    "No, let''s eat together, or I won''t eat." Xiao Zhao insisted.


    Qin Feng couldn''t help it. Li Liangsheng was afraid that his elder sister would be hungry. He quickly said, "OK, I''ll give you two portions. You can eat together."


    Qin Feng didn''t object either. Xiaozhao quickly took out a hundred yuan ticket and handed it to Li Liang, saying, "go and get three good ones, and you have to have meat. Do you know?"


    Li Liang nodded. Qin Feng stayed and sat on the same table with Xiao Zhao. At this time, all the students around him were excited and cried out. They wanted to make friends with Qin Feng, but they didn''t dare to get close to Qin Feng.


    Soon, Li Liang cooked three more meals, but this time it was very rich. There were fish, meat and broth. Qin Feng was a little hungry, so he was not polite and ate with them.


    As soon as they finished eating, someone outside called, "boy, my people are coming. Get out of here."


    After eating a good meal, Qin Feng said to Xiao Zhao, "it''s a mess outside. You''ll wait for me here."


    But Xiao Zhao also got up and followed Qin Feng and said, "no, I want to be with you."


    Li Liang worried about his sister and followed him. After the three men came out, they saw the yellow hairs standing outside, and there was an expert beside them. Qin Feng saw that the expert was in his fifties, and his strength was at the level of a master.


    To deal with ordinary people at such a level, that is the existence of God. But when he meets Qin Feng today, he can only admit his bad luck.


    But at this time, the other party didn''t know the details of Qin Feng. He thought it was a student fight. When he came to see Qin Feng, he felt that he was overqualified and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Is he the one who hit you?" The visitor looked at Qin Feng and then said to Huang Mao.


    Huang Mao nodded and said, "it''s him. This guy has the ability. You should be careful. Don''t be fooled. He can play empty games."


    The old man said with a smile: "yellow boy is not worth mentioning, you let me deal with a young man, it is really overqualified, forget it, today I will give you vent."


    The visitor came to Qin Feng and said, "little guy, do you know who you are offending? The young master of the Lius in Kyoto, if you dare to fight against him, you don''t ask about him. The Lius in Kyoto are also famous. "


    Speaking of fame, Qin Feng really didn''t notice the Liu family. In his understanding, except for the three families, the other families are nothing, except the hermit families.


    "Liu family, I haven''t heard of it. Have you heard of it?" Qin Feng said to the people around him.


    A classmate next to him said: "I know, I know, big brother, this Liu family is a wealthy family in Kyoto. They have a lot of money. This school is their property. Of course, it''s their major shareholder. His father is also in the real estate business. Many properties in Kyoto belong to his family."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "it''s a bit of strength to be able to do real estate in Kyoto, but it''s nothing to do with this strength."


    Qin Feng''s words let the people around sigh for a while. This kind of family background is nothing in front of Qin Feng?


    People around him have new ideas about Qin Feng. Maybe Qin Feng really has this ability, but many people think that Qin Feng is bragging. No matter how big your ability is, no matter how hard you can fight, you can''t compete with such strength.


    "Boy, your tone is not small. Come to the newspaper. I''ll see what you''re from. You don''t pay attention to the Liu family."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''m afraid I''m going to scare you to death. I''d better not say it. Anyway, you''re fighting with me. You''re not going to compete with anyone who has money. If you don''t, go away. Don''t delay teaching people."


    The old man was scolded by Qin Feng, a burst of anger came up, angry way: "don''t know good or bad guy, good, today I''ll see you have a few brushes."


    As soon as the old man stretched out his hand, a palm hit him directly. This master is not an ordinary person, but the old man obviously controlled his strength. He didn''t want to kill people here, because if he killed people in school, it would have a great impact.


    But he didn''t think that the person he met was Qin Feng, an expert who could easily kill the great master. Just as the old man slapped, Qin Feng immediately kicked out, just like an adult beating a child, kicking the master to the ground.


    Similarly, Qin Feng''s strength is very good. He won''t kill this guy, but he can also lose his fighting ability.


    After the master was kicked over, he immediately felt that his body had completely lost energy, just like a flesh and blood without bones, and he couldn''t even stand up.


    Qin Feng directly kicked his acupoints and controlled all his strength. The master was shocked. At this time, he realized that the strength of the other side was far from what he thought.


    "You''re not a normal person." Finally, the master said.


    "You recognized it, but it''s too late. Now you can''t even get up. I''m not embarrassed. I''ll teach them a lesson today."


    Huang Mao''s several people immediately silly eyes, their master unexpectedly so easily by Qin Feng, Huang Mao urgent cry: "you are not a master?"? Why can''t you even stop him? You''re still a master of cultivation. It''s a shame to me. "

 Chapter 806

    Master Master said helplessly: "he is also a master master, and his strength is far above me. It is estimated that only a great master can compete with him."


    Huang Mao is also aware of the critical situation, but he is still not worried, because this is his territory.


    At this moment, someone rushed inside and said to them, "what are you doing here? Is this where you fight? "


    As soon as Huang Mao looked at him, he was so overjoyed that he quickly said, "the director of education is this guy who made trouble in our school. Arrest him for me."


    The teacher''s name is Sha Lifeng. He is Huang Mao''s uncle. Of course, he is facing Huang Mao. In fact, he has been here for a long time. He only saw that Huang Mao had invited experts, so he didn''t do anything. Now he sees that Huang Mao is going to suffer losses, so of course he has to stand up.


    "Boy, you dare to make trouble here. Which department and class are you in? Say it quickly." Sha Lifeng immediately took out the dignity of the teaching director.


    Next to the yellow hair quickly said: "director, he is not our school, he is outside to our school to fight, quickly catch him."


    Sha Lifeng said with a sneer: "it''s so bold. It''s not from our school. I dare to come here and go to the security section with me. If I dare to resist, I''ll have you all arrested."


    Qin Feng looked at Sha Lifeng. He was not a practitioner at all, but he was very powerful. He thought he was a bully in this school. He said with a smile, "are you blind? It''s your students who beat people. I''m here to protect them. You said I beat people. Who do I beat? Is it from your school? "


    Sha Lifeng was speechless because the old man didn''t belong to the school at all, but he said, "even if he didn''t belong to the school, if you fight in the school and have such bad influence, naturally you have to be punished. Come with me quickly."


    Sha Lifeng thought about it. He knew Qin Feng had the ability, so he took Qin Feng with him and brought him to their place. Then he called the experts to clean up Qin Feng.


    But Qin Feng sneered: "do you want me to go? I won''t leave today. What can you do


    Seeing that Qin Feng is so arrogant to the teaching director, the students around him are very happy. The teaching director is also a bully in the school. He is more ruthless than Huang Mao. He starts beating people immediately when he sees who doesn''t like him. He is basically reasonable.


    Even someone was secretly yelling "yes", and Sha Lifeng was furious immediately. He looked at it in a hurry, but because there were so many people, he didn''t know who said it, and there was no way.


    Sha Lifeng saw that Qin Feng despised him so much that he lost face. Here he was the earth emperor. Who dared not listen to him, he said angrily: "boy, you want to die, someone, arrest him for me."


    Sha Lifeng was followed by a lot of security guards, which had been arranged in advance. The security guards of the whole school had brought over, a total of more than 20. So many security guards rushed over and surrounded Qin Feng.


    When people around saw this posture, they all thought that Qin Feng would suffer. Only the old man knew that these people were not as good as Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng glanced at the security guards and said with a sneer, "if you want to go up, hurry up."


    Sha Lifeng immediately said angrily, "give me a hand."


    More than 20 security guards swarmed on, but the instant gambling turned into a straw bag and flew out. In less than a minute, they all lay on the ground and couldn''t move.


    That Sha Lifeng saw this situation was also surprised, he was afraid that Qin Feng would take action against him, but saw Xiao Zhao and Li Liang around Qin Feng, he immediately found the opportunity to start.


    "Which department are you two from?"


    Huang Mao said quickly, "that guy''s name is Li Liang. He''s a freshman in our Chinese department."


    As long as he knew Li Liang''s identity, Sha Lifeng immediately seized the handle. He sneered, "Li Liang, what''s your relationship with this guy?"


    Of course, Li Liang didn''t dare to say it, but Huang Mao immediately said, "uncle, it''s this Li Liang who called him to fight. All the reasons are because of this Li Liang."


    Sha Lifeng laughed and said, "OK, Li Liang, right? Now I will tell the headmaster about your beating. I promise you will get out of school tomorrow."


    Sha Lifeng has this ability, because the principal will not offend him because of a student, and the principal is surrounded by his people.


    This time; Li Liang was immediately flustered. He had worked hard for more than ten years in order to enter the school. If he was expelled, he would not finish the University, and his life would be ruined.


    More scared is Xiaozhao, he can''t easily let his brother ruin his future, and this thing is caused by him, Xiaozhao immediately went forward to beg for mercy and said: "director, don''t be angry, this thing is my fault, if you punish, you can punish me, it has nothing to do with my brother."


    That''s what Sha Lifeng wanted. As long as the people on the other side were soft hearted, he would have a hundred ways to deal with them. At this time, he was just like he was. The earth emperor said, "your brother sent people here to fight. If I don''t fire him, it will have a bad influence on his students, After that, all the students can call people to fight. Is our school still a school? "


    As Sha Lifeng said, Xiao Zhao was in a panic and didn''t know what to do. However, Qin Feng sneered and said, "is a school like you a school? Let the students bully the weak here, and help them do evil together. I don''t think you are a school here. You are a hooligan''s nest at all. "


    Sha Lifeng wanted to show off his power in front of them, find his face, and then take them back to clean up, but Qin Feng didn''t give him the chance at all.


    "You have seed. OK, just wait for this guy to be expelled. I''ll inform the school now and ask them to expel Li Liang."


    Hearing that Li Liang was about to be expelled, Xiao Zhao cried anxiously: "director, wait a minute. Don''t dismiss Li Liang. Whatever you want us to do, I promise you."


    Sha Lifeng shows a sneer, but he has a plan in his heart. Xiaozhao is beautiful. He wants to get it first. Now he has something in his hand, and Xiaozhao can''t be obedient.


    However, there is another guy beside Xiao Zhao, who is more difficult to control, so he has to deal with this guy first.


    "Can you change the school rules? What''s more, the guys around you still want to hit people and hurt our security guards. What do you say to do? "


    Xiaozhao quickly said to him, "can I ask Mr. Qin to apologize?"

 Chapter 807

    Sha Lifeng laughed and said, "if you want to make an apology, what do you want me to do? If you don''t want your brother to be fired, let him be obedient and follow me. Otherwise, your brother will go away tomorrow."


    Xiao Zhao is also flustered, quickly said to Qin Feng: "Mr. Qin, today you have been implicated, I don''t know this will happen, now my brother is going to be fired, let''s go with him, don''t worry, I will accompany you, no matter what they do to you, I will be the same with you."


    Qin Feng looks at Xiaozhao''s panic and knows that she is scared. She can do anything for her younger brother, and Qin Feng can understand. However, he knows that this guy is just trying to save his face. He will never let him go, let alone Li Liang.


    "Do you really think he''ll let your brother go? Even if we go with him, your brother will still be fired tomorrow. They just want to look for face. "


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, Xiao Zhao is even more helpless. If her younger brother is expelled, and it''s still because of her, she will feel very guilty. Even if she feels guilty for a lifetime, she can''t look up and face her parents.


    "What shall we do? Mr. Qin, please help me. I can''t let my brother get fired. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "don''t worry. Your brother won''t be fired. As long as I''m here, they don''t have the ability."


    Xiao Zhao is also a little dubious when she hears these words, because she knows Qin Feng''s ability. But can Qin Feng do this school thing?


    "Mr. Qin, is that true¡° Xiaozhao said excitedly.


    "Of course it''s true. When did I tell you a lie, and today I promise you that I''m here to help your brother out. How can I get your brother fired?"


    Hearing his words, Xiao Zhao was relieved, but Li Liang didn''t believe Qin Feng''s words at all. He was very afraid and hated Qin Feng. He immediately said, "elder sister, how can you believe his words? Does he have this ability? This school is not run by his family. Sister, you are so confused. I''m going to be expelled now. I have no chance in my life. "


    When Li Liang said this, Xiaozhao felt even more sad. He couldn''t help crying. Qin Feng was very unhappy at her appearance and said to Li Liang, "how did you talk to your sister? Your sister begged me to come here to help you. You are still like this. If I were your elder brother, I would smoke you."


    But Li Liang refused and said, "you are a good man. If it wasn''t for you, how could I be expelled? Here I was bullied by them at most. A few years will soon pass, and I can still graduate. Now, when you make trouble, they will dismiss me. I haven''t even graduated from university. What should I do when I look for a job? You are so light that you don''t have to worry about anything, and you want to chase my sister. You are shameless. "


    Qin Feng was misunderstood like this for the first time, which made him even more angry. This was also the first time that he was angry. Without saying a word, he slapped Li Liang in the past and threw him directly on the ground. Xiao Zhao was startled. He immediately ran to help Li Liang and said, "brother, are you ok?"


    But Li Liang dumped her and cried, "it''s all your good deeds. Who do you want? Now, it''s good. I think this guy is here to show off. He''s not here to help you. Can''t you see that? "


    Xiao Zhao''s heart is a mess. Although he believes in Qin Feng''s character, she can''t believe Qin Feng''s ability. After all, ordinary people can''t do such things.


    "Brother, don''t worry. I''ll ask the director to let you go." Xiaozhao said anxiously.


    "What''s the use of begging him? This guy is still so arrogant. Will the director let me go? Anyway, I know I''m going to be fired. You go and take him with you. I don''t want to see you


    As soon as Li Liang shakes his hand, he is about to leave. Xiao Zhao has to chase him, but Qin Feng catches him.


    "What are you after? Such a guy is not worth worrying about. It''s better to let him suffer. My slap is to help you teach him a lesson. " Qin Feng said.


    Xiao Zhao is worried. She feels that Qin Feng''s attack on her brother is too much. However, she can''t be angry because she is called by herself and is really helping her.


    "Mr. Qin, don''t worry about this matter. You can go and I''ll deal with it." Xiaozhao has already given up. He doesn''t want Qin Feng here, because she knows that if Qin Feng is here, the teaching director will not let them go.


    Qin Feng knew what he was thinking, but he was not angry. He said with a smile, "I know what you are thinking? I don''t blame you, and I admire you very much. No matter what happened, I''m willing to bear it, but it''s really not something you can afford. Don''t worry. I won''t let you down. Just stand by and watch. "


    Xiaozhao has no idea at this time. Since Qin Feng has said that, she can only listen to Qin Feng, because she also knows that her ability is too insignificant here.


    "Boy, you still want to be a hero to save beauty. OK, I''ll give you a chance to let go and follow me. As for whether to fire his younger brother or not, I''ll wait until I''m in a good mood."


    Sha Lifeng''s arrogance makes the students around him very angry, but they also know that this person can''t afford to offend, and the leaders of the whole school want to give him face. If he doesn''t like anyone, he can really be dismissed at will.


    They are even more worried about Qin Feng. They despise that Li Liang. People help you like this, but you are ungrateful. Now they have to blame others. It''s really not the man who did it.


    But they also can''t help anything, can only watch helplessly, in the heart is a little uncomfortable.


    After listening to Sha Lifeng''s words, Qin Feng sneered: "if you want me to go with you, you are not qualified. Even if the headmaster comes here, I will fight as well. Don''t say that you are a little teaching director. If you want to catch me, give me a punch first."


    Before the instructor spoke, he was punched out by Qin Feng. This time, he was really angry. He hit the instructor directly on the ground with one punch, and there was no reaction.


    No one would have thought of such a thing. The students around them were also surprised. They didn''t come back to their senses for a long time. When they came back to their senses, they immediately gave out a burst of laughter.

 Chapter 808

    At last, someone has cleaned up the director. This guy is the devil of many people, but now he is knocked down in front of them.


    "Good, good play." After the teaching director was knocked down, many people boldly got up and called together. Everyone around him was cheering. Huang Mao and a few guys were also frightened. They ran to Sha Lifeng and helped him up. At this time, Sha Lifeng was also sober, but he was beaten with blood all over his mouth and his front teeth were knocked down.


    "He hit people, he hit people, call the headmaster, call the headmaster to come here." Cried Sha Li Feng.


    He didn''t call the police because he didn''t want the police to participate. They still has the final say in this school.


    Qin Feng shrugged and said with a smile, "go and call. I just want to see your headmaster and see what he is."


    The students around are very happy, even the headmaster does not pay attention, Qin Feng is really brave.


    Xiaozhao is even more worried when she sees that Qin Feng has beaten the teaching director. However, at this time, she knows that Qin Feng is her only support.


    Huang Mao angrily called: "boy, you are too lawless, dare to beat the teaching director, today you don''t want to leave here, quickly call my father to them."


    Immediately someone went to find the headmaster. At this time, the security guards around saw that the situation was not right, and they didn''t care about the teaching director. They all gambled and ran out, leaving only the students around.


    These students admire Qin Feng, but they are more worried that the headmaster will come later and Qin Feng can''t deal with it.


    The headmaster of this school is not an ordinary person. If you want to be the headmaster of a famous school in Kyoto, the key is to be the headmaster of a private school. His network is not ordinary. No matter what the road is, he has connections, and many of them have reached a high level.


    A classmate came to Qin Feng in a hurry and said, "brother, you''d better go quickly. Our headmaster is not an ordinary person. He has great ability. You can''t deal with him at all. You''d better go quickly."


    Another fat man was also busy and said, "what he said is true. Our headmaster has heard that he knows a big man in Kyoto. As long as this big man says something, those rich people in Kyoto will worry about their identity. Otherwise, you can''t leave."


    Qin Feng looked at the very kind-hearted expression of these students and said with a smile, "thank you for reminding me. I''d like to see this headmaster''s ability."


    Seeing that Qin Feng didn''t want to go, everyone admired him, but he was worried again. Soon, several middle-aged men rushed to the scene. Huang Mao saw the leader and immediately cried, "Dad, this guy beat his uncle."


    Liu Lin, the vice president of the University, took the lead when he saw that Sha Lifeng had fallen to the ground and had not yet got up. He was furious. Someone had just reported the situation to him.


    He looked at Qin Feng for a while, did not see what fame, but also saw that there were students around, afraid of such a bad impact, immediately said: "the teacher will take all the students back, do not come here to watch."


    Several professors, associate professors and teaching assistants behind him went to let the students go one after another. However, these students were so enthusiastic that they didn''t want to leave here. Many people knew that if they left, the principal would have no scruples about what Qin Feng would do.


    Now they are watching. Even if the headmaster wants to attack Qin Feng, he has to see the situation.


    A lot of students refused to leave. There was no way for those professors. Hundreds of them were there, and they were all young men. What skills did they have to drive them away.


    As soon as the headmaster saw this situation, he didn''t let them drive them away. He went to Qin Feng and said angrily, "boy, how dare you beat people here?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "fight is fight, how, have any opinion to say."


    Seeing that Qin Feng didn''t panic at all, the president was even more angry. Without saying a word, he said, "well, since you want to do this, I''ll give you an explanation. From now on, your friend, Li Liang, who is a student named Li Liang, has been expelled. He will never get the graduation certificate, and I will inform the universities in Kyoto that they can''t accept such students, You ruined his life. "


    It has to be said that the headmaster''s hand is fierce, and directly pokes to the most painful place. However, Qin Feng doesn''t have any worries at all. Only Xiao Zhao next to him is in tears again. She also gives up and doesn''t intend to plead.


    "You have great ability to fire people without asking for reasons. By the way, I forgot that the teaching director is your brother, isn''t he? The yellow hair is your son. It turns out that he is a family, and the school belongs to your family, right? But even so, you want to fire a student, a good student, and even if the whole school belongs to your family, you don''t have the right to go."


    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, the headmaster burst out laughing. He had never seen such an ignorant person before, but the young man was ignorant, and he could understand it. The headmaster laughed and said, "I want to expel a student, which is a matter of one sentence. What skills do you have? Now I have expelled him, can you let him stay?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "what if I have this ability?"


    The headmaster sneered: "if you have this ability, I will not be the headmaster. I will let you do it."


    But Qin Feng waved his hand and said with a smile: "forget it, I don''t want to be a school principal. I don''t have that time, but you don''t have to go by yourself. I''ll have you expelled."


    As soon as Qin Feng''s words were uttered, even the headmaster was in a daze, and the people around him couldn''t understand it. The headmaster laughed again. He was laughing at Qin Feng''s arrogance and ignorance. Who can fire him.


    All the students around also think that Qin Feng is a big bull. This is totally impossible. The president of a university is also the president of a private university. The appointment and removal of personnel has nothing to do with the country. How can Qin Feng expel him.


    "Boy, are you talking in your sleep? It''s ridiculous to fire me. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you any more. The one named Li Liang, get out of here now. You wait for me. I''ll call the police now. "


    The headmaster picked up the phone and called the police, but Qin Feng said with a smile, "wait a minute. I can fire you in 30 minutes. Do you believe it?"


    The headmaster who was dialing the number was stunned and put down the phone. He wanted to play with this young man. This young man has some skills, but he is so arrogant that he has to teach this guy a lesson.


    "Well, I''ll see how you fire me?" The headmaster said triumphantly.

 Chapter 809

    Qin Feng smiles, picks up the phone and dials a number.


    "Mr. Qin, you have time to give me a call today. I know you don''t have to go to the three treasures hall for anything. Let''s talk. What can I do for you?"


    The person opposite is Qiao Sanniang. Qin Feng knows that Qiao Sanniang''s position in Kyoto is unmatched. Even the top leaders in power in Kyoto will give her face. This is what Hua Feiyang once told him. Qiao Sanniang is a representative of Kyoto and a mirror. No one dares to offend her.


    Let her clean up the president of a private university. Qin Feng believed it was very simple, so he called her.


    "Landlady, you are so smart. I really need your help. I want you to help me expel a school principal." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Qiao Sanniang said with a smile: "Mr. Qin, you can think highly of me. In the famous schools in Kyoto, not all principals have official positions. They are all at the department level or even vice ministry level. I don''t have this ability."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I know, but this school is only a private school. I think you should have this ability."


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, Qiao Sanniang said with a smile: "it''s almost the same. If you need to, I can cancel the qualification of this school."


    Qiao Sanniang can say such words, Qin Feng was relieved, he said: "that''s not necessary, I want you to drive away the officials of this school."


    "Tell me what school it is. I''ll investigate it right away." Qiao Sanniang said.


    "It''s Kyoto Communication University. Their leaders are all shareholders, and they are all related." Qin Feng said.


    As soon as Qiao Sanniang heard this, she immediately said with a smile, "it''s them. The principal of that school is older. His name is Wu Siqing, but he seems to have retired."


    "It''s not him. It''s another one, Liu." Qin Feng is busy.


    Qiao Sanniang immediately said, "it''s better to be a member of the Liu family. The owner of the Liu family is still a valet of mine. In this way, you can report their names, and I''ll let their owner run them in person."


    Qin Feng said quickly, "I think I''ll just talk to their master. He should know."


    "Well, you wait there for a while, and I''ll let him go right away."


    "Yes, I''ll wait for him here."


    Qin Feng hung up the phone, the opposite Liulin didn''t recognize any fame at all, and said sarcastically: "boy, what big tail wolf are you playing here? I don''t have time to spend with you. I''ll call the police now."


    When Liulin picked up the phone, his phone rang. As soon as Liulin saw it, he picked up the phone nervously.


    "Master Liu, how did you call me today? Is there anything I need to do?"


    I heard the voice inside and said coldly, "Liulin, what you have done with your brother and your son is finally over. My Liujia family has caused a disaster. You are promising. You dare to offend my boss."


    Liu Lin''s family is a big family in Kyoto, but Liu Lin is only a second-class descendant in the Liu family. The real power is Liu Xi, the owner of the Liu family on the phone.


    "Master Liu, I don''t know what you mean. When did I offend Qiao Sanniang? I don''t know him at all. It''s impossible." Liu Lin said anxiously.


    What worries him is that as long as Liu Xi says something, his position as president will be lost. The whole school is the property of the Liu family. Liu Xi''s word can close the whole school. Although it needs the consent of the government to close the University, it is only Liu Xi''s word to dismiss him as a president.


    "You boy, wait for me. I''ll be right there. If you dare to go, I''ll break your leg."


    Liuxi angrily hung up the phone, and at this time Liulin is a face of surprise, he did not expect the family LiuYe will call, but also said he offended Qiao Sanniang''s people.


    Who is Qiao Sanniang? Nobody dares to offend her. In order to curry favor with this big tree, Liu Xi, regardless of his age, takes the initiative to work as a valet for Qiao Sanniang. Of course, that''s what the valet means. It shows that the Liu family wants to follow Qiao Sanniang.


    You think Liuxi managed to climb up this big tree, but now he has offended Qiao Sanniang''s people. Didn''t he hit Liuxi in the face and give the Lius a merciless blow?


    When did I offend Qiao Sanniang? Liu Lin was still murmuring. He suddenly thought of Qin Feng. At that time, he was surprised. He looked up at Qin Feng and thought that if this guy dares to make trouble here alone, he is not afraid of anything. Is he really Qiao Sanniang''s man.


    If so, today he really offended a big man. Maybe his life will be over. In order to prove this, Liu Lin immediately said to Qin Feng, "I ask you, are you Qiao Sanniang''s man?"


    "Qin Feng said with a smile:" No


    As soon as Liu Lin heard this, he immediately felt relieved. Anyway, this guy is not. It''s easy to deal with. First solve this guy, and then go to meet the boss to see when he offended others.


    Liu Lin sneered: "since you are not, don''t blame me. I have no time to spend with you."


    Liu Lin picked up the phone again and was about to call the police. But at this time, Qin Feng said with a sneer, "don''t you ask, am I a friend of Qiao Sanniang?"


    As soon as the words came out, Liu Lin was so scared that he put down the phone. He looked at Qin Feng again. He still shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Who is Qiao Sanniang? He will know you. You don''t take out the mirror to look at yourself. Do you know the relationship between my Liu family and Qiao Sanniang? "


    Liu Lin wanted to show off and prove that the Liu family had something to do with Qiao Sanniang. In this way, he could frighten each other. However, Qin Feng said with a smile: "I know that the owner of your Liu family is Qiao Sanniang''s follower, right?"


    This once again shocked Liu Lin, he put down the phone and said: "how do you know?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "just now, Qiao Sanniang told me on the phone, and he also said that your master will be here soon. You should behave well later."


    In a word, Liu Lin was scared. He realized that Qin Feng really knew Qiao Sanniang. He was not Qiao Sanniang''s subordinate, but Qiao Sanniang''s friend.


    This relationship is extraordinary. You should know that Liu Xi, their leader, is just a valet in front of Qiao Sanniang. He is a friend, which is a higher level than Liu Xi.


    "How is that possible? How can Qiao Sanniang have a friend like you? Are you kidding me Liu Lin exclaimed excitedly.


    "I''m not kidding you. If you don''t believe me, I''ll wait for your master to come."

 Chapter 810

    Although Liu Lin doesn''t quite believe that Qin Feng is Qiao Sanniang''s friend, the fact is right in front of him, and he can''t help it. Let''s wait for the owner to come.


    Next to Huang Mao and others do not know what happened, Huang Mao cried: "Dad, why don''t you clean up this guy?"


    At this time, Liu Lin was already in danger. Seeing the disaster his silly son had caused him, he was so impatient that he slapped him in the face.


    "Look at the good things you''ve done. You''ve made trouble for me. This time you''ve found an opponent who''s going to kill me. If I can''t escape this time, I''ll kill you first."


    Huang Mao was so scolded by his father, but also a face of ignorant force, he covered his face and said: "Dad, what''s the matter with you? What ability does this boy have to scare you like this? "


    He didn''t answer well. As soon as he spoke, he made Liulin angry. Another slap came over and scolded: "son of a bitch, wait, wait for the owner to see how he will deal with you."


    Home owner? Huang Mao was also scared. What he was most afraid of was not his father, but the owner of the family, because he was the one who really had power. In a word, the glory and wealth of his family would be gone.


    "How did the owner come? Dad, are you mistaken Huang Mao said in surprise.


    "Go away, go away." Although Liu Lin is very angry with his son, he is also worried that when the master comes, he will be involved. If the master abandons him, he will be in trouble. It''s better to let him go first.


    "If I don''t leave, I have to deal with this guy. If I leave like this, do I still have face? How can I get along here in the future? "


    This sentence completely angered Liu Lin. without saying a word, he slapped him in the past, and then said to the people around him: "drive this student out of school for me, now."


    Several of his subordinates hurriedly pulled Huang Mao away. Huang Mao was slapped in the face, and he was very angry. At this time, a voice suddenly said, "let him stay, and I will deal with him."


    Hearing this, Liulin felt cold in his heart, because he knew who was coming.


    I saw an old man come slowly, and there were two middle-aged men beside him. The strength of these two men was not low, great master. This man was Liuxi, the owner of the Liu family.


    "I''ve met the owner." Liulin hurried forward to salute, but as soon as Liuxi saw him, he directly hit him with a crutch. The one who hit Liulin didn''t dare to cry, so he had to bear it.


    "I''m not the master of your family. You''ve brought so much trouble to the Liu family. You still have the face to call me the master." Liu Xi scolded.


    Liu Lin knew that today''s event was not trivial, so he quickly asked: "master, I really don''t know that he is a friend of Qiao Sanniang. This is a misunderstanding. Can you explain it to Qiao Sanniang first?"


    Liu Xi said: "I''ve heard about you at school for a long time. I once warned you that you should be polite and work hard, but don''t you know what you do? Do evil and take the school as your home. You can do whatever you want. Today, when you meet someone you can''t afford, you beg for mercy. Is there such a good thing? "


    Liu Lin knew that it would be hard to escape punishment today. He just wanted to be a little lighter. He said quickly, "master, I know I''m wrong. I accept the punishment, but I''ve worked for the master for so many years. Please forgive me once."


    Liu Xi sneered and said, "I''ll forgive you. I''ll forgive you. How can I explain to my boss and his friends?"


    At this point, the Liuxi saw Qin Feng, immediately walked over, respectfully said to Qin Feng: "are you Mr. Qin?"


    Qin Feng nodded. He saw Liuxi''s white hair floating. He felt that he was 70 or 80 years old, but he seemed to have some quality, not like his younger generation.


    "Yes, I''m Qin Feng. I''ve met the old man." Qin Feng said.


    Liu Xi thought that Qin Feng would be angry, or at least scold him, but he didn''t expect that Qin Feng was still so calm. He said with admiration: "Mr. Qin has a lot of respect, but today my younger generation has offended Mr. Qin, I will punish him severely and give Mr. Qin an explanation."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "well, I''ll see how you give me an account."


    This sentence gives Liu Xi a signal. Qin Feng doesn''t intend to let them go. He will naturally carry out Qin Feng''s order. Otherwise, once Qin Feng talks to Qiao Sanniang, he will certainly offend Qiao Sanniang.


    Once Qiao Sanniang gets angry, his Liu family will be in great trouble. No one can bear Qiao Sanniang''s anger.


    Liu Xi immediately went to Liu Lin and said to him, "today''s affairs are all due to you. From now on, I will abolish your identity of Liu family, drive you out of the family, your son and all Liu family members in the school. They all leave Liu family and can''t enter again for life."


    This sentence, like a bolt from the blue, nearly scared the Liulin to death. When he was driven out of the Liulin family, he had nothing left. Liulin immediately cried: "master, please let me go, and I''ll surely repay you."


    But Liu Xi said with a sneer, "I don''t deserve it. If you offend the wrong person again, the next one to leave is not you, but me."


    Liu Xi also said to the two people around him: "from now on, he and his family are not members of the Liu family. When they see them enter the Liu family or contact with the people of the Liu family, they will drive them out directly."


    The two housekeepers nodded and agreed. Liulin collapsed on the ground. Liuxi went back to Qin Feng and said with a smile, "Mr. Qin, what do you think of my treatment?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s OK. I want this effect. Don''t worry. I won''t speak ill of you with Qiao Sanniang. You can take them away. In addition, this school is the property of your Liu family. I think you''d better arrange a qualified headmaster to come here. Otherwise, I won''t forgive you if this happens next time."


    Liu Xi nodded and said, "OK, I''ll let my housekeeper manage it by himself, so there won''t be any problems."


    Then he said to a housekeeper beside him, "from now on, you are the headmaster of this school. Take good care of it. If today''s things happen again, I will drive you out."


    The housekeeper immediately said, "master, I will live up to your kindness. I will manage the school in an orderly way. Today''s situation will never happen."


    "That''s good. Get them out of here."

 Chapter 811

    The housekeeper immediately took Liu Lin out, and the others followed him. After they left, Qin Feng said to Xiao Zhao, "it''s ok now, and your brother won''t be fired."


    Xiaozhao''s heart is full of galloping horses at this time. He thought this time was really over. When his younger brother was expelled, she didn''t know how to explain to her family. But now things have changed so much. It''s only because of Qin Feng, the principal of this school was directly expelled, but the person who expelled the principal is so respectful to Qin Feng, I''m even afraid.


    "Mr. Qin, who on earth are you? I can''t believe that you have such great ability." Xiaozhao said excitedly.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "what is this? I don''t want to make a big scene today, otherwise, their lives will be lost."


    Xiao Zhao shrinks his head in fright. Qin Feng laughs and says, "don''t be afraid. I won''t eat people. By the way, tell your brother that he won''t be fired. Study hard. In addition, be reasonable and don''t be too impulsive. I''ll leave first."


    Seeing that Qin Feng was leaving, Xiao Zhao said, "Mr. Qin, you''ve helped me a lot today. I don''t know how to thank you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I dare not accept it. In case your brother misunderstands again, what should I do? I will not be beaten by him again


    Xiao Zhao blushed for a while. Qin Feng was so skilled that he let his younger brother beat him. She didn''t care at all. Could she not blush?


    "It''s my brother and I. don''t be angry, Mr. Qin. I''ll ask him to apologize to you. I''ll go to him to apologize to you."


    Xiao Zhao turns around and walks away, pulling the younger brother out of the crowd. At this time, the younger brother is also shocked. How can he imagine that the guy who slapped himself actually fired the principal? How much energy should this person have.


    Now he doesn''t dare to meet Qin Feng, but Xiao Zhao just pulls him out and says, "if you don''t apologize to Mr. Qin today, I won''t recognize your younger brother in the future."


    Li Liang also has no way, and he also feels that he has gone too far, so he goes out with his sister to apologize to Qin Feng. But after they come out, they don''t see Qin Feng. Qin Feng has gone.


    Qin Feng returned home, but received a phone call, this is Qiao Sanniang your phone, people just tied a big favor, he naturally can''t neglect, Qin Feng connected the phone, inside came Qiao Sanniang that sweet voice said: "Mr. Qin, today''s matter solved?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s settled. Thank you for your help today. When can I invite you to dinner?"


    But Qiao Sanniang said with a smile: "since you have this heart, don''t wait any longer. Now, I''m waiting for you in my hotel. You can''t help coming."


    As soon as Qin Feng heard this, he could not refuse, so he had to say, "OK, I''ll be right there. Just wait for me."


    Qiao Sanniang very happy said: "today can invite you to come here, but my honor, I will dress up."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "Madame, I have a family. Can''t you have any idea about me?"


    Qiao Sanniang didn''t get angry at all. On the contrary, she said: "if you like me, what about having a family? I know you are good to your wife. I never thought of anything else."


    "That''s good. I''ll be right there."


    Qin Feng said this in order to test the Qiao Sanniang. After all, he is married. If he is too close to Qiao Sanniang, Qiao Sanniang has an idea of himself, it''s not good.


    Now he got the answer from Qiao Sanniang, Qin Feng was relieved, but what he didn''t know was that Qiao Sanniang hung up the phone, but she was a little disappointed. She murmured: "I met the person I liked for the first time, and actually had a wife. It''s really true."


    Qin Feng came to the hotel, and saw that Qiao Sanniang was still waiting for him in the box. When the good wine and food were ready, he was sent a guest.


    "Please take a seat, Mr. Qin. A little food and wine is no respect." Qiao Sanniang said with a smile.


    Looking at the table full of food and wine, Qin Feng said with a smile: "the landlady is too polite. The food and wine are abundant everywhere, so I''m not polite."


    After Qin Feng sat down, Qiao Sanniang didn''t talk about anything, but Qin Feng knew that she must have something to do. Since the other party didn''t say it first, it was hard for him to mention it, so he ate and drank.


    After they were full of wine and food, Qin Feng said with a smile: "madam, you don''t invite me here just to eat this banquet. If you have anything, just say it."


    Qiao Sanniang then said with a smile: "Mr. Qin is a smart man. I have something to do with you. After two days, it''s the Kyoto cultivator competition. I want to invite Mr. Qin to participate."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I have promised you that I will participate. There is nothing to say."


    "But I don''t want you to be like everyone else. You''re special."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''d like to hear the boss''s arrangement."


    Qiao Sanniang said with a smile: "well, I know that Mr. Qin''s cultivation is unpredictable, so the first one this time must be you, so I don''t think you need to participate in the first and second examinations. I let you directly participate in the final, that is to say, you only need to compete with the last one."


    "It''s not fair. I think it''s unfair for them to play so hard. I went straight to the final. I think it''s better for me to start from the preliminary." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Qin Feng''s reply surprised Qiao Sanniang a little. He thought Qin Feng would not fight against other opponents, which is a waste of time and energy. But now that Qin Feng''s answer is so simple, she knows.


    "Since Mr. Qin is so fair, if I have to ask you to do what I mean, I''m wrong. Well, I''ll let you take part in the second round. After all, the preliminary round is meaningless."


    "Well, I''ll take the retest. Is there anything else?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Of course, I think you also know that the first prize in this competition is Longxin. Recently, Longxin''s family have been stealing, so I believe they will also participate in the competition. If you meet the opponents of the Lang family, you should be careful."


    Qin Feng laughs. The Lang family is nothing. Although it''s a big family, Qin Feng once made the Lang family in a mess, not to mention the younger generation. Even if it''s the head of the Lang family, Qin Feng doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Qin Feng said directly: "to tell you the truth, I really don''t pay attention to them. What I pay attention to are those masters who come out. I believe the landlady is the host. You should know the identity of these people. You might as well tell me, the better I can prepare."


    Qiao Sanniang suddenly said with a smile, "do you want to go through the back door with me?"

 Chapter 812

    Qin Feng said with a smile: "if the landlady thinks it''s inconvenient, I''ll take it as not asking."


    Qiao Sanniang said with a smile: "look, you''re in a hurry. It seems that I want you to do something for me. Don''t worry. I''m not the one who takes advantage of others'' danger. If you don''t tell me this time, I''ll tell you about the background of these people, because I want to help you."


    "Look what the landlady means. I''m going through the right back door. Please say so." Qin Feng said.


    "Well, let me tell you first, besides the Lang family, there are ten big clans in China. These are the real clans. The Lang family is nothing in their face. Each of these ten clans has more than one venerable person, among which 20 are venerable, and the most powerful one is the strongest one among the ten clans, This is also the only one of my three Godfathers who is a land venerable. "


    Qin Feng is also surprised. Although he can fight with the venerable, or even defeat his opponent, if he meets the venerable, he is not an opponent at all with his current strength. You should know how to let him fight if he is two levels short.


    "Darling, I didn''t expect that there are so many masters in China. If you don''t tell me anything else, tell me about the land master. What family is he?" Qin Feng is busy.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s reaction, Qiao Sanniang also said with a smile: "I knew that you didn''t pay attention to other people except the earth master. Then I''ll tell you that the earth master is a family named Xiao family. This family is very mysterious. Few people in China know the existence of their family, let alone their people, But they were there, and this time they signed up. "


    "If they sign up, do you want me to win? Qin Feng asked.


    "Yes, I want you to win, because the reward this time can''t fall into the hands of others, but there is a problem. If you beat the Xiao family, they won''t let you go. The dignity of the earth Lord is not what you and I can bear."


    After listening to Qiao Sanniang''s words, Qin Feng nodded and said, "first of all, why do you want me to get a reward? And look at your appearance, I''m the only one who won the first prize. Why is that?"


    Qin Feng thought about this problem, but he and Qiao Sanniang just met. Qiao Sanniang helped him a lot several times, but he didn''t help Qiao Sanniang at all. What is he doing for this.


    "To tell you the truth, Qin Feng, this time I listen to three Godfathers. They want you to get the first place and get the reward. As for why, I''m afraid you can only know when you see my three godfathers, because they didn''t tell me."


    "When can I see your three Godfathers?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Of course, at the end of the competition, my godfather will come when the awards are given, and then you can ask him yourself." Qiao Sanniang replied.


    "Well, then I''ll ask, who is the young master sent by the Xiao family this time, and what''s his name?"


    "His name is Xiao Yilang, and his age is about the same as yours, but I can''t predict his strength. It''s said that he broke through the venerable and was the most mysterious person in the competition this time." Qiao Sanniang is busy.


    "Well, I remember his name. If I meet him, I''ll have a good chat with him." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "I know your ability, the venerable don''t pay attention to, so I still believe you will get the first place." Qiao Sanniang said with a smile.


    "Madame, I''m flattered. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first."


    Qin Feng got up and left. Qiao Sanniang said with a smile, "are you really afraid of me eating you, or are you afraid of your wife?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t exist. It''s true that I''m afraid of my wife. If I don''t go back at this time, I think she will call." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, the day after tomorrow, I''ll be waiting for you at Luoyang mountain in Kyoto."


    Luoyang mountain is the venue for this competition, because ordinary people can''t participate in such a competition, so they chose this place.


    "I will come." Qin Feng turns around and walks away. As soon as he comes out, Qin Feng finds someone at the door. However, this person doesn''t look at him, but stands beside him. Qin Feng doesn''t care and goes on.


    But he just walked out of the hundred meters, and the people behind him also followed. Qin Feng was a little puzzled. Did you come to kill me.


    He has a lot of opponents now. None of the three families are opponents, because they are not Qin Feng''s opponents at all. The Lang family and homicide valley are his opponents now.


    There are also some hidden opponents that he doesn''t know because he is so famous that he doesn''t know who they are when they don''t appear.


    "Who are you and what are you doing with me?" Qin Feng looked back at the man who came dozens of meters away. The man saw that Qin Feng found him and did not run away. Instead, he came to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng saw that this man was only in his twenties. He was very young and gorgeous. But his expression was very dispirited, just like eggplant beaten by frost.


    "You are Mr. Qin. I have offended you. My name is Fang Yun, a student of Kyoto Communication University."


    As soon as Qin Feng heard that this was the same school as Xiao Zhao''s brother, he asked, "is there something wrong with Li Liang? Did he ask you to come?"


    The visitor shook his head and said, "no, Li Liang is in school now. There is nothing wrong with him, and everyone knows that with your protection, who else dares to bully him."


    Qin Feng wondered: "he didn''t come to me. What''s the matter with you?"


    Fang Yun said: "well, I saw Mr. Qin''s awe inspiring and amazing energy in the school. He was able to expel the principal who did evil. I admire him very much, so I want to make friends with him."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it seems that you are still my little fan, but if you can wait for me here in Qiao Sanniang, you have tried your best. You can tell me what you want from me, otherwise I will leave."


    Qin Feng knew that this guy must have something to do. Otherwise, who would spend so much time waiting for him here? The man nodded and said, "Mr. Qin is really an expert. I really have something to ask for. I don''t know if Mr. Qin can help me."


    "Tell me, if there''s anything, I''ll think about it if I can." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Fang Yun said quickly: "well, my family is a factory operator and is engaged in clothing business. But recently, they were bullied by local ruffians. They come to my family every day to make trouble in the factory and hurt my father. Now he can''t get up in bed, and my mother has been beaten by them. They threaten that we should move the factory within a month, otherwise, It''s going to tear down our yard and kill our whole family. I''m really scared. There''s nothing I can do about it. Seeing your ability in school today, I''m like asking you if you can help me. If you can help me, I''ll thank you very much. "

 Chapter 813

    When Qin Feng heard this, he also said with a smile: "it turns out that this is the case again. Since I have met it, I will take care of it. Who wants me to be a good man? You can lead the way."


    Qin Feng followed as like as two peas came to a factory, which was nearby. At that time, the workers had stopped working. There were a group of workers standing at the door, just like Fang Yun said. When Fang Yun took him back, they also greeted Fang Yun with enthusiasm.


    Enter the factory, came inside a card, inside the machine also stopped, there is a person at the door of the office, Fang Yun hurried to say: "Dad, this is the expert I invited."


    The man looked at Qin Feng, a face of joy said: "Sir, please, please, let''s go inside to say."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "if there''s anything you can say."


    But the man said, "it''s a long story. Please come in and talk about it."


    Qin Feng didn''t hesitate and went in directly. But when he just walked into the office, the man behind him suddenly closed the door. Qin Feng turned around and saw the man sneering at the door and said, "little brother, you are still tender. Aren''t you the best in the world? Isn''t it amazing? How can I be cheated by my little fellow? "


    It turns out that all this is a conspiracy. The young man is just an accomplice, just to cheat Qin Feng to come here. Now he is locked up.


    But Qin Feng didn''t have any panic. Instead, he said with a smile: "since you brought me here, there must be something wrong? Who are you


    The young man sneered: "my name is Lang Wu. You should know that if you dare to touch the Lang family, we will not let you go."


    It turned out to be the Lang family, but Qin Feng said with a smile, "can you control me with this small room?"


    But the young man said with pride: "to be honest, this house is specially made for you. The walls of the whole house are made of three foot thick iron plates, and the windows are made of hardware. The door is also made of black gold. It can be said that even if you have magic weapons, you can''t break them. You should be a prisoner here."


    Qin Feng inquired about it, and sure enough, it was the same as what he said. The three foot thick iron plate was hard to open even for the venerable. Wujin was extremely hard. There was no special magic weapon, so it couldn''t be opened at all.


    "Are you just trying to keep me here?" Qin Feng is still light said.


    "Yes, it''s OK to trap you for a few days, because there will be a competition if you have nothing to do. We won''t let you participate. As long as you don''t participate, Longxin will still be our Lang family." Cried the young man.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "you look down on Huaxia. There are so many experts in Huaxia. Even if I don''t participate, it''s not your Lang family. Have you ever heard of the top ten families?"


    But the young man said impatiently, "don''t talk nonsense with me. I won''t take part in it. Anyway, you are trapped today. My task has been completed. Now I''ll go back and get the reward."


    The young man is elated. He will not need money all his life. He is just a little follower of the Lang family. Now that he has made great achievements, he can naturally get rich awards.


    At this time, Qin Feng said with a smile: "it seems that your Lang family really doesn''t want to live. After I go out, I''ll let you know my strength."


    The young man was not afraid, and sneered: "yes, you have great skills, but this time we are not alone in dealing with you. Did you hear about homicide Valley? You should know that people in homicide valley are also chasing you. I have just informed them that they will come soon. As long as they come, you will die. We don''t have to do anything. Do you dare to be arrogant in front of me? "


    Homicide Valley, Qin Feng also did not expect, it seems that each other are prepared, perhaps this time is their two joint efforts.


    "Well, I''ll wait for them here." Qin Feng was not worried. Instead, he sat in the chair inside. The young man left soon. But after a while, a voice came from the outside: "Qin Feng, do you admire this hand?"


    Qin Feng recognized that he was not the young man just now, but the man of homicide valley.


    "Are you from homicide Valley? If you have any advice, just say it. " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "It seems that you are not afraid of death. Well, I will help you today. This room has been full of colorless and tasteless poison. When you go in, you have been poisoned. No matter how powerful you are, you will die of concentrated water in less than half an hour."


    "Yes? I''ll just wait, but I want to know who you are. Can I name you? " Qin Feng said.


    "Anyway, you are going to die. I''ll tell you that I''m Luo Lisha, the manager of homicide valley. In homicide Valley, besides the valley master, I''m the biggest. You can let me do it myself. But Luo Lisha is not an ordinary person. I don''t have to do it myself to deal with an expert like you. You''re finished."


    "Well, wait at the door for half an hour before you come in." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Seeing that Qin Feng is so calm, he doesn''t take it seriously at all. Luo Lisha is also very surprised. Most people are scared to death when they encounter such a situation. He has never seen anyone who is not afraid of death before, so he sneers: "you have the backbone, you are not afraid of death. OK, I''ll wait for you here."


    Luo Lisha just sits outside, waiting for the toxin to kill Qin Feng. He doesn''t need any hand, and there''s no danger. This is the real strongest killer.


    At this time, Qin Feng sat in the office. In fact, he had expected this situation in his heart. Before he entered the office, everything was ordinary and there seemed to be no doubt. But when Qin Feng saw the office, he immediately knew that it was a trap.


    Although the room is well camouflaged and nothing can be seen outside, Qin Feng can see that the room is made of pure metal and its thickness is amazing. It''s not for catching him, but for what else.


    However, Qin Feng still came in. When he came in, he also found that there were toxins all around him, but he still didn''t say anything and went in.


    Because he is very confident in his own strength, whether it''s the room or the toxin, he can deal with it. What he wants to make clear is that who wants to harm him so much, he wants his opponent to come out directly.


    If he makes a move at this time, he will catch a few small characters at most. When the people behind him see that things are exposed, they will naturally slip away.


    Now he finally knows who wants to attack him. The other party is at the door, and he is not worried, because he knows that in half an hour, the other party will come in.

 Chapter 814

    But at this time, the colorless and tasteless poison in the room had invaded his body, and Qin Feng also knew about the toxin. Although he did not know the name, Qin Feng could know his pharmacology, and corrode people''s body from the inside. First, it was inhaled into the lungs, and then it circulated to the whole body, and the viscera could be completely corroded, and then the whole body.


    In other words, you don''t have to wait for half an hour to kill one-third of the average person. The experts will take ten minutes, and the top experts won''t take more than 20 minutes. The 30 minutes they say has given Qin Feng a lot of face.


    As time goes by, after the toxin enters Qin Feng''s body, there is no corrosion, just like the air. No one will know that Qin Feng''s body is not only invincible, but also has a strong recovery ability.


    Luo Lisha had been waiting for half an hour for a minute, which was enough to show how much he attached importance to Qin Feng. When he got up, his face was full of proud expression, because he killed the strong man who was famous in Xiuzhen world.


    In this way, his prestige will spread throughout the whole cultivation world. Naturally, homicide Valley attaches more importance to him. Luo Lisha goes to the door, takes out the key and opens the door. When he goes in, he is shocked.


    There was a man sitting inside. He looked at him with a smile on his face. Luo lishai was startled and quickly stepped back. However, Qin Feng said with a smile, "what are you running for? Don''t you come in to kill me?"


    That Luo Lisha doesn''t believe at all. His poison has no effect. It''s the most strange poison in the world. Any creature will die.


    But at this time, Qin Feng stood in front of him, as if he had no damage, even no pain. This made him doubt whether his poison was invalid.


    It''s impossible. His poison is specially mixed and carried with him. It''s impossible for anyone to change it. Just when Luo lishai was confused, Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s very good to use poison to kill people. It''s a pity that your poison doesn''t seem to have any effect."


    This words said Luo Li killed in the heart, he couldn''t help asking: "what''s the matter with you, why my poison doesn''t work for you."


    "Qin Feng said with a smile:" that can only blame your poison is useless, may be your poison put time is too long invalid


    Of course, Luo Lisha would not believe such words. He shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. My poison is valid for three years. Even after three years, it will only have a poor effect. It can''t be invalid at all. Besides, when I''m only one month old, it can''t be invalid."


    Qin Feng said with a faint smile: "then it may be that your poison is wrongly mixed. After all, you are very old. If you don''t get it right, you will get the wrong formula. There is no way. After all, you are very old. You can understand it."


    Qin Feng''s words make Luo Li kill for a while speechless. This guy is just teasing her. Now, he can only do it himself.


    "Boy, even if you have the ability to escape my poison, you will die today. I will kill you myself." Luo Li kills angry way.


    Qin Feng looks at him and knows something about his strength. He hasn''t reached the master''s peak yet, but he is also a great master. If it was half a year ago, he might have been really careful, but now, for Qin Feng, everything is just a mole ant.


    "Well, it depends on whether you have the ability." Qin Feng immediately gets up, that Luo Li kills suddenly a flash body, a white awn of road flies.


    All the concealed weapons flew to Qin Feng. It was a covert attack. Because there was only such a large space in the room, Qin Feng couldn''t avoid it.


    As long as a concealed weapon hits Qin Feng, Qin Feng will be doomed. Seeing countless white mans coming, Qin Feng is in no hurry. With a wave of his hand, his sleeves fly out. It seems that countless white mans are attracted by something and disappear completely.


    When Qin Feng put down his arm, the countless white mans fell from his clothes to the ground. Seeing this scene, Luo Lisha was also surprised. His three murders have now failed two. The last one, he must win, that is strength.


    Only when his real strength is stronger than his opponent, can he have a chance to kill. As the housekeeper of homicide Valley, his strength is naturally higher than that of the gold medal killers. Luo Li''s killers have an extra sword. The sword comes out of its sheath, and the silver light shines, quickly wrapping the room. The fierce attack completely envelops Qin Feng.


    However, the seemingly powerful attack failed completely in the next second. When the silver light disappeared, he saw Qin Feng standing in front of him, and his sword had fallen to the ground in three sections. Not only that, Qin Feng had controlled his wrist and made him unable to move.


    The gate of life is under control. As long as Qin Feng makes an effort, Luo Li''s whole body will be destroyed. At this time, he is afraid except for being frightened. His life is in Qin Feng''s hands and may be gone at any time.


    "The man in charge of homicide Valley is really capable, but for me, it''s almost impossible. If you want to kill me like this, is it your boss''s instruction?" Knowing that he was doomed, he nodded and said, "do you still need to ask? You killed the killers of homicide Valley, but also let the gold medal killers follow you, such a person, will our valley master let you go? Even if you kill me today, the valley master will still pursue you. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s OK. If I''m afraid, I won''t be here long ago. I hope he will do it in person. Unfortunately, I don''t have much time. When I''m free, I''ll go to him in person."


    Luo Lisha said with a smile: "you are brave enough to fight against our valley master. I''m afraid you''re going to die, but you will die anyway. You can be more heroic in this way. If you want to do it quickly, I''m not afraid."


    But Qin Feng didn''t do it. Instead, he said with a smile, "I won''t kill you. Go back and tell your valley master to come next time. Don''t send some useless people. If you don''t waste his time, it will waste my time."


    Then Qin Feng threw out the Luo Li Sha. Luo Li Sha didn''t expect that he would live. He looked at Qin Feng in amazement and said, "don''t you really kill me?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "if you want me to kill you, I can do it now."


    Luo Li didn''t kill silly, said: "thank you very much, but if I meet you again next time, I will do it."


    "Of course, if you don''t do it, you won''t be a killer. Let''s go. Go back to your valley master and let him come in person."

 Chapter 815

    Luo Lisha nods. He has no choice but to admire Qin Feng. It''s the first time for him to meet such an opponent and let go of the person who wants to kill himself.


    Luo Lisha turns around and flies away. Qin Feng also walks out of the room. At this time, it''s still the same outside. However, people have already run away. Qin Feng returns home. At this time, he sees Jin Bangzi playing with her at the door.


    "Dad, where have you been? You don''t take me to play." When she saw Qin Feng, she ran over. Happily, she stretched out her hands.


    Qin Feng picked her up and said with a smile, "it''s not convenient for Dad to take you with him. Now Dad has time to take you to play."


    The girl immediately said happily, "OK, Dad, I''m going out to play."


    Qin Feng nods and takes her to play in the villa area. The villa area is very big, with all kinds of fitness equipment and children''s toys. Qin Feng takes her to play with children in the place where they are playing.


    Just as Nannan climbed on a swing, suddenly a boy next to her rushed up and gave her a hard push. Nannan almost didn''t fall down and was hugged by Qin Feng.


    But the boy didn''t worry at all. Instead, he sat on the swing and said to the girl, "this is mine. As long as I''m here, no one can use it."


    This is a public facility, so all the facilities can be used by anyone. The little boy is obviously overbearing, and the girl is angry and says, "this is not your home. Why is it yours?"


    But the boy said with pride: "because my father is the boss here, the whole community is sold to you by my father. What''s the matter? That''s what I want."


    It turned out to be a silly son of a real estate agent. The girl was very angry and cried, "even if your father is the boss here, it''s not his, it''s everyone''s


    Many people around saw it and came over. One of the old women said to Qin Feng, "young man, don''t worry about him. This man is a famous real estate owner in Kyoto. His real estate company is Fangda real estate. You should have heard that one of the three major real estate developers in China is the boss''s son."


    Qinfeng heard here, the more unhappy, the son of a real estate agent are so outrageous, then his father is certainly not a good thing.


    Many people around know Qin Feng, because they have seen Qin Feng teach gangsters in the community. However, this time they met different people. Last time they were gangsters, no matter how powerful they were, they couldn''t compare with this family.


    "Forget it, Mr. Qin. The boss of Fangda real estate is a famous ruthless. You don''t have to worry about him. Our children all let this child, for fear of offending that boss. Offending him doesn''t come to a good end."


    But Qin Feng said with a smile, "what''s wrong, please tell me."


    The speaker was a middle-aged man. He knew Qin Feng was strong and wanted to flatter him. He said: "Mr. Qin, we have this kind of people in our community. He didn''t accept it, just like your child. He fell out with the boss for the sake of his child. Later, he was stabbed and almost hung up in the hospital. Not only that, he was driven out of the community, I don''t know what''s going on now, so you''d better not worry about it with him. "


    Qin Feng had the bottom of his heart when he listened to him. He turned out to be a bully, more hateful than those street gangsters, because such people not only commit crimes, but also have no one to manage them.


    That this matter he will manage, think of here, Qin Feng said with a smile: "nothing, others can''t manage me, he will manage."


    Qin Feng saw that the child was still playing on the swing. Suddenly, he waved his hand and said to Nannan, "Nannan, he just pushed you down from the swing. Now I want you to push him down for me."


    When she heard this, she didn''t hesitate. She went directly to the boy and pushed him down on the lotus pool swing. The boy fell to the ground and cried, shouting: "you dare to push me, I''ll go to my father, I''ll let him clean you up."


    The boy cried and went to call someone. Qin Feng said to Nannan, "you are very brave today, Nannan. In the face of such unreasonable people, you should use this method. Don''t worry."


    The girl said with a smile, "I''m not afraid of anything with my father. Even if my father is not here, I''ll push it."


    Qin Feng laughed and said, "she''s really my good daughter. It''s not bad. Go swing."


    The girl happily went on the swing to play, but the audience next to her was a little worried. Many people knew the real estate agent''s strength and shook their heads.


    "This Mr. Qin is really brave. Zhou Tong''s son dares to move. It seems that Zhou Tong will come to deal with him later."


    "But I don''t think this young man is capable. He may not be afraid that he will get through that week."


    "If he has the ability again, can he compare with Zhou Tong? Zhou Tong is a man with a hundred billion yuan worth. Now he has more money than anyone. He can''t do anything without money. How can he have so much money to compare with Zhou Tong? "


    Everyone was talking about it. At this time, someone came in a hurry. A man with a little boy and two bodyguards came.


    "Zhou Tong is here, Zhou Tong is here." People around immediately called up. Qin Feng looked up and saw that a middle-aged man came in a hurry. His face was very angry. The two bodyguards were also aggressive and came to fight.


    "Who bullied my son, stand up for me." Walked to everybody''s in front of, immediately ferocious shout a way.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s me. Your son pushes my daughter. My daughter pushes her back. It should be reasonable. It''s not bullying your son."


    Zhou Tong looked at Qin Feng and then said angrily, "boy, you dare to move my son, and you don''t ask me who Zhou Tong is?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I heard that. They say you are the boss of Fangda real estate. You are rich and nobody dares to offend you."


    "Since you know you dare to touch my son, do you want to die?" Zhou Tong said angrily.


    "I don''t want to die, but I think I''ll be OK even if I touch your son, but it''s you. If you do something wrong, someone will deal with you."


    "Young man, it''s a big tone. Dare to challenge me. Well, today I''ll let you know that I''m good at Zhou Tong."


    His son in his arms also cried out: "Dad, break his leg, break his leg."


    This is from a child''s mouth, let a lot of people are and surprised, this is not a child can say, but they immediately understand, teach by example, presumably this week is the usual way to deal with others.

 Chapter 816

    "Come on, break his leg for me and make amends for my son." Zhou Tong said angrily.


    Two bodyguards rushed up immediately. They were both martial arts experts, but in front of Qin Feng, martial arts experts were children. When they just came up, Qin Feng caught them one by one.


    "It''s up to you to dare to fight with me. I think you''re just bodyguards. For the sake of money, I won''t embarrass you. Get out of here." As soon as Qin Feng shook his hand, the two bodyguards flew out directly.


    After the two men flew out, they were scared. They had never met such a powerful master before. It was important to protect their lives. They turned around and ran away.


    Qin Feng beat away two bodyguards at once, which is nothing new for the people around, because Qin Feng once defeated dozens of gangsters, so we don''t worry.


    But Zhou Tong is more than just two bodyguards. Seeing that Qin Feng easily solved his two effective bodyguards, Zhou Tong was not afraid except surprised. Instead, he sneered: "boy has two talents. No wonder he is so arrogant and dares to move my son. OK, let''s have a good time."


    Zhou Tong picked up the phone and said, "bring your people here. By the way, let the third uncle come too."


    Hang up the phone, Zhou Tong is not worried, put his son on the ground, said: "son, later dad let you personally hit the little girl''s face, until you are satisfied."


    When the boy heard this, he immediately cried happily: "well, Dad, I like to beat people. Beat this guy, so that he doesn''t know how to praise me and dares to push me."


    The boy is more and more arrogant. At this time, a large number of audiences gathered around him. When these people saw that they were Qin Feng and Zhou Tong, they were boiling, because they were the most famous people in the community. Everyone wanted to see who was more powerful.


    Soon, a group of people arrived in a hurry, led by an old man, the old man came to Zhou Tong, immediately respectfully said: "what''s the matter with the boss?"


    That week, he said: "third uncle, it''s this guy who moves my son. You clean him up for me. He knows Kung Fu and seems to be a practitioner. His strength is not low."


    The old man looked back at Qin Feng. Qin Feng also saw the old man. His face was haggard and his body was bent. He looked like a weak old man, but his eyes were shining, so his strength was not low.


    A great master, a great master, is actually working for Zhou Tong. I have to say that Zhou Tong really has two brushes. You should know that if a great master is not in Kyoto, anywhere, even in the provincial capital, he is also a big man. He can''t be a subordinate at all.


    But at this time, the old man stood in front of Zhou Tong respectfully, without the spirit of the great master. When he came to Qin Feng, he looked at him curiously, and then said, "boy, I don''t think you are a true cultivator. Today I don''t want to embarrass you. Go to kneel down and kowtow to my boss, and ask him to forgive you, I''ll plead with my boss to make sure you''re OK. "


    From the old man''s point of view, this is all about helping Qin Feng. Otherwise, as long as he does something, Qin Feng will die. But he doesn''t know who he is talking to. Qin Feng just sneers and says, "old man, I think you are too old to be unreasonable. No matter what you do, you want me to kneel down and kowtow to him, I think you''re also a practitioner and a great master. You''ll make the great master disgrace. "


    Qin Feng''s words surprised the old man. He said, "how can you tell that I''m a great master?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "can I see that it''s very unexpected? The great master is amazing. I don''t know why you want to be a younger brother to such a villain. Is it for money? I don''t believe that although a great master can''t be as rich as his country, it''s very easy for him to be rich. "


    The older the old man, the more he was told by Qin Feng, his face was red. He said, "I don''t want to take care of you. You should think about yourself. If you don''t kneel down today, you will die."


    Qin Feng was not afraid, and he didn''t step forward. Instead, he said with a smile: "it''s a big tone. You are not qualified to want my life. I just advise you not to do things for the bad guys because it''s not easy for you to become a great master


    The more Qin Feng said that, the more angry the old man was, but he was unable to refute it, because Qin Feng seized his lifeline all of a sudden. A great master, however, gave a real estate developer with a few stinky money as his younger brother. This can be spread out, and it will definitely make people in Xiuzhen world laugh.


    But the old man had no choice but to do so. At this time, Zhou Tong saw that the old man was talking to Qin Feng instead of making a move. He immediately said, "uncle, why don''t you do it? Don''t you dare to do it?"


    Zhou Tong''s words made the old man no longer hesitate. He shook his head and said, "boy, you asked for it. No wonder I did."


    The old man is about to start, but at this time, a vicious voice came: "good bold son, dare to move my boss, you want to die."


    When a voice came out, a man also flew over and fell in front of the old man.


    This person is Jin Bangzi. At this time, Jin Bangzi stands in front of Qin Feng, blocking the old man''s sight.


    "Boss, I''m late." Jin Bangzi said with a smile.


    Qin Feng said: "no later, no later, then he will give it to you, but it''s hard to kill people, you know?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Jin Bangzi said with a smile, "isn''t it difficult for me, boss? You don''t know what I used to do. I''m sure to kill him. It''s really harder for me to let him live than to kill him. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "don''t play a poor mouth with me. Do it well and don''t give me any trouble."


    Jin Bangzi nodded and said, "don''t worry, boss. A small matter is a great master? I''ve killed seven or eight great masters, not ten of them. Some of them are more powerful than him. "


    Jin Bangzi is not a joke. When he was a gold medal killer, most of his killers were great masters, because the masters didn''t need him to fight. There were silver killers.


    However, his words changed the old man''s face. He saw that the strength of the golden clapper was not low, and he was also a great master. The key was how the golden clapper had such a strong murderous spirit, which was definitely not what a true practitioner should have.


    The old man had to be careful. He said to Jin Bangzi, "who are you?"

 Chapter 817

    Jin Bangzi sneered and said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that if you offend my boss, I will settle accounts with you." The old man said angrily, "I think you are also a great master. Why do you want to work for him?"


    Jin Bangzi asked: "don''t talk about me. You''re not a great master, but you''re talking to a real estate owner. Isn''t that a shame for us in Xiuzhen? Today, I must spread this story to let them know that your name, great master, is working as a younger brother for a real estate agent. I don''t know how shameful it is. "


    This completely angered the old man, because it was the place he was most afraid of people to say, and Jin Bangzi mercilessly, just hit his pain point, the old man became angry and said: "boy, you want to die, I''ll see what you can do today."


    But Jin Bangzi said: "today, if it wasn''t for my boss, don''t want your old life, do you think you can still stand here and talk to me?"


    "Who are you?" The old man felt that the identity of the golden clapper was unusual, so he had to be careful.


    "Since you want to know, I''ll tell you. Have you heard of homicide Valley?" Jin Bangzi sneered.


    "Homicide Valley, you mean the first killer in China organizes homicide Valley?" The old man''s face changed.


    "No, who else? Do you know who I am from homicide Valley? " Jin Bangzi said triumphantly.


    "Who are you?" The old man''s face has changed, because the name of homicide Valley is a terrible existence in front of the practitioners, and no one dares to offend the organization.


    "I''ll tell you, I''m a gold medal killer. My name is Jin Bangzi. I''ve heard of my legend."


    "Are you a gold medal killer, Jin Bangzi?" The old man''s surprised expression suddenly changed into fear, this name, but like thunder, who does not know the power of the gold medal killer, and the gold clapper is the best among the gold medal killers.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t believe it. Do you want me to show you my hand? But I have a problem. I will kill you as soon as I make a move. Today, my boss pleaded with me, and I''ll kill you as soon as I make a move. Is that ok? "


    Jin Bangzi seems to be joking, but the old man should not be a joke at all, because he knows that what Jin Bangzi says is true and will never be a joke.


    "Jin Bangzi, I''ve offended you. I''m not against you. It''s just today''s business. I''ll tell my boss about it. I hope it can be resolved."


    The old man didn''t want to fight with Jin Bangzi any more, because he knew that if he did, he would be more or less lucky.


    Jin Bangzi didn''t embarrass him when he said that. He just sneered and said, "a great master has to go to see this man''s face. Forget it, it''s hard for you. I won''t force you to go."


    The old man is very helpless to come to Zhou Tong. At this time, Zhou Tongyi hears what they say, but he has no idea of the fierce relationship inside. As a businessman, how can he know the horror of homicide Valley, let alone the horror of gold medal killers.


    "What''s the matter with you, uncle? You''ve been talking to them all the time. What do you want to do now?" Zhou Tong said discontentedly.


    The old man shook his head and said, "boss, today is not a simple person. Let me tell you this, I am not an opponent in front of you, so I think we should forget about today."


    Listen to the old man. Zhou Tong was also very surprised. He knew that Zhou Tong was very powerful. He said that this man was so powerful that it was true. But if we just let it go, what would he do with his face? The most important thing for Zhou Tong is his face. Once he is driven away today, his image in this community will not be as arrogant as before.


    "No, I can''t let him go today, otherwise what will I do with Zhou Tong''s face? Third uncle, you give me up is, any request I can promise you


    The old man looked at Zhou Tong, still shaking his head and said, "no, I can''t do this. It''s too dangerous."


    But Zhou Tong''s face changed and said, "old man, you have to remember whether you want to save people. If you want to, do something for me. I can do whatever I want you to do. If you don''t dare to do it, you don''t want me to help you."


    On hearing this, Zhou Tong''s face changed again. He seemed to be engaged in a fierce psychological struggle. Finally, he sighed and said, "OK, I''ll do it, but boss, you have to promise me one thing."


    Seeing that he agreed, Zhou Tong immediately said happily, "come on, I can promise you anything."


    The old man nodded and said, "if I am killed this time, I hope you can keep your promise and help me treat my child until he recovers."


    Zhou Tong impatiently said: "well, don''t worry, you should have confidence in yourself, how can you die? You can play well, teach him a lesson, and other things are easy to say."


    The old man nodded helplessly, and then returned to Jin Bangzi. At this time, Jin Bangzi and Qin Feng heard what he and Zhou Tong said clearly. At this time, they understood why the old man would work for a real estate agent. It turned out that they could not help themselves.


    However, they are more curious about why the old man needs the help of a real estate developer because of his great master''s strength and ability to save people.


    At this time, the old man looked at the golden clapper, his face full of helplessness, he said to the golden clapper: "we have a good fight, because I need to do this."


    Jin Bangzi, who knows the reason, doesn''t want to fight. He may have been a cold-blooded killer before, but after he follows Qin Feng, he has changed into a hot-blooded youth and won''t be fooled any more.


    Now the old man is fighting for others, so he won''t hurt the killer. Jin Bangzi said with a smile, "old man, what''s your dilemma, can''t you solve it by yourself? I still need a boss Qian to help me. I don''t understand. The great master has a lot of energy. "


    Jin Bangzi''s words made the old man even more depressed. He shook his head and said, "my business has nothing to do with you. Now I want to compete with you. Don''t be merciful. It doesn''t matter to me who wins or loses."


    The old man seems to give up a little, because he knows the reputation of Jin Bangzi, who specializes in assassinating the great master. As long as no one can survive, he should not win now.


    The old man had this expression, and Jin Bangzi didn''t want to do it. He said with a smile, "old man, you are forced to do it. Although I used to be a killer, I''m not a cold-blooded man. I won''t do it."

 Chapter 818

    The old man was still moved by Jin Bangzi''s words, but he still said coldly, "I don''t need you to meddle in my affairs. If you don''t do it, I''m not polite."


    When the old man attacks directly, the great master is really strong. Generally speaking, as a gold medal killer, it is impossible for him to let the other side attack first. He will take the initiative to attack. He will not give the other side the chance to attack at all. He will kill every shot.


    But at this time, Qin Feng saw that Jin Bangzi chose to escape. The old man''s big seal palm came whistling and directly overturned the people around him. This battle immediately made the people around him retreat. Only at this time did they know what a real master is.


    I dare not stand there within a hundred meters. Jin Bangzi flies to the top of the pavilion in mid air. That''s because he doesn''t want to hurt innocent people. If the people around him can''t do it well, they will be involved. Only in the air can he stop it.


    When the old man saw that Jin Bangzi was just evading without attacking, he flew into the air, and then attacked again. This time, Jin Bangzi didn''t evade. He showed the power of a top gold medal killer and moved in an instant, so that people couldn''t see him. When the old man''s hair disappeared, he had to defend, and Jin Bangzi''s dagger came directly to his back.


    "You lost." Jin Bangzi stabbed each other in the back with a dagger. If he went further, the old man''s heart would be pierced. However, Jin Bangzi did not do so, but stopped.


    The old man was immediately discouraged and fell to the ground. He bowed to Jin Bangzi and said, "a master is a master. No wonder a great master can be killed. You really have two skills. I admit defeat."


    Jin Bangzi took back his treasure and said with a smile, "it''s not a shame for you to lose to me, because I killed a lot of great masters, but it seems that you can''t make it."


    The old man shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. I try my best to do what I can''t do. It can only be said that it''s God''s will. How can I change it?"


    At this time, when Zhou Tong saw that his man had lost, he immediately said angrily, "third uncle, how did you do it? Aren''t you a great master? You can''t even beat him."


    The old man shook his head and said, "there are masters and masters. I''m not the best in the world, but it''s normal to fight."


    Zhou Tong said contemptuously: "since you can''t beat him, the thing I promised you will be invalid."


    The old man''s eyes darkened, but he didn''t argue. He shook his head and was about to leave. However, at this time, Qin Feng stood in front of the old man.


    "If you have something to tell me, I can''t say I can do anything, but maybe I can help you." Qin Feng said with a smile to the old man.


    The old man looked at Qin Feng and said with a bitter smile, "you may not be able to do my things."


    Jin Bangzi also came forward and said, "my boss said to help you, but you don''t want to give me face. You probably don''t know who my boss is, do you?"


    The old man looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile, "if I guess correctly, you are the famous Mr. Qin Feng, aren''t you?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I can''t think of my name. You know, I''m really Qin Feng. Now can you tell me something about you?"


    The old man sighed and said, "you really can''t help me with my business. Forget it. Goodbye."


    Seeing that the old man insisted on going, Qin Feng was not embarrassed, but at this time Zhou Tong suddenly came up to him and said, "boy, you still want to help him. Do you know why he didn''t let you help him? Because I''m the only one who can do it. "


    Qin Feng is even more curious. There are many things he can''t do in the world, but he is very curious. Can a local tyrant do what he can''t do?


    Since the old man didn''t say it, it''s OK to ask him. Qin Feng was not angry, so he said, "well, tell me what you can do, I can''t do."


    Zhou Tong sneered: "OK, I''ll tell you, but I''ll make a bet with you. If you can''t do this, I can do it. You have to kowtow to me. How about that?"


    Zhou Tong originally wanted to find his face. It seems that he can''t beat Qin Feng, so he can only use this method.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "OK, I promise you."


    The other side suddenly a burst of surprise way: "this is what you say, don''t go back."


    "I, Qin Feng, have never done anything I regret. Now you can say it." Qin Feng said.


    That week Tong said with a smile: "well, I''ll tell you that his granddaughter, a 15-year-old girl, has a rare disease. With the current medical skills, this disease is helpless. Only the treasure handed down by my family, a kind of ice lotus, can be cured. But the ice lotus is very valuable. Why should I treat it? He promised me, You can do anything for me, but today he can''t even beat you. How can I treat him? "


    After hearing Zhou Tong''s words, Qin Feng was very happy. Although he had never seen the thousand year old ice lotus, according to the literal meaning, it should be a kind of lotus living in the ice and snow. Qin Feng had seen such a treasure, not only seen it, but also refined pills with it. It can be said that he knew such a treasure like the palm of his hand.


    Let him know more is, this ice lotus treatment is what disease, this disease for him is not difficult.


    Although Qin Feng left the original world, his strength was greatly reduced, but in the treatment, he did not change at all. His medical skills would not be weakened because of the weakening of his strength.


    "I thought it was something. It turned out it was just a lotus. It''s no big deal. I can help him treat her granddaughter''s illness." Qin Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Are you kidding? No one can cure me except my Millennium ice lotus. This is what the old man said to me. Do you think you are an immortal and can bring the dead back to life?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''m not an immortal, but I can cure and save people."


    "There''s no basis for your eloquence. If you say you can be cured, you can be cured. I think you''re talking nonsense. If you admit defeat, kneel down and kowtow to me."


    The nearby golden clapper said angrily, "boy, you want to die. Believe it or not, you don''t even know what''s going on?"


    However, Zhou Tong was not afraid at all and said, "try it. No matter how powerful you are, do you dare to kill me in front of so many people? Don''t say kill me, move me, and I''ll let you spend your whole life in prison. "


    Qin Feng grabbed Jin Bangzi and said, "why do you have to fight with such a villain? I have a way to deal with him." Then he said to Zhou Tong, "since you don''t believe it, we can treat his granddaughter now."

 Chapter 819

    "Joke, you think I''m afraid of you. His granddaughter is in the community. I want to see what you can do to cure him¡°


    "But if I can cure him, I want you to give me this millennium ice lotus. Will you give it to me?"


    On hearing this, Zhou Tingting''s face also changed. The Millennium ice lotus is his ancestral treasure. Of course, he is very generous and cherishes it, but he doesn''t want to admit defeat. In his eyes, Qin Feng is sure to lose, so Zhou Tong immediately sneered: "if I lose, I will give you the Millennium ice lotus. Why not, but my bet is so big, Your bet is naturally higher. "


    "All right, go ahead. What do you want me to do?" Qin Feng said with a smile¡° All right, go ahead. What do you want me to do? " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "I want you to take out 100 million to bet with me, dare you?"


    When people around them heard this, they also took a breath. Although the ice lotus is a treasure, a hundred million is not a small number. Most of the people here are rich, but they can easily take out a hundred million.


    "Well, I promise you." Qin Feng said cheerfully.


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, people around him also sighed. This young man is really rich. He gambled a hundred million yuan like this.


    "There''s no reason to talk. I want you to come up with a hundred million now. Do you have one? Don''t give up and have no money. What shall we do? " Zhou Tong sneered.


    "It''s easy to do. I''ll ask someone to prepare a check of 100 million yuan now, but you may not believe the check, so I''ll let the people from the bank come to prove it in person."


    "Well, that''s what I want. Go and prepare." Zhou Tong is very happy. If Qin Feng really takes out a hundred million yuan, he will make a lot of money this time, because he won''t lose.


    "But if I take out the proof, your ice lotus will come out, otherwise how can I know if you have it?"


    "Ha ha, of course there is a millennium ice lotus. Now I''ll go back and get it. We''ll meet at the third uncle''s house. If anyone takes it out, he''ll give up."


    Qin Feng nodded. Zhou Tong was very happy and ran back to get the treasure. Qin Feng also called and asked someone to inform the bank and send someone over. "


    "Old man, take my boss to your house. My boss has a way to save your daughter." Jin Bangzi said to the old man.


    The old man still didn''t believe it, but seeing Qin Feng like this, he took it as a chance and said, "well, I''ll take you there, but if you can''t cure it, you can''t blame me for losing money."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t lose. Even if I lose, a hundred million is a small thing for me."


    The old man shook his head, but he knew that Qin Feng was not an ordinary person, so he took Qin Feng to his home.


    The old man''s residence is a bit shabby. It''s the smallest one here. It should be reserved for the staff here, but it''s still clean inside. Qin Feng sighed when he saw it. The grand master, he turned into this.


    "Please." The old man said to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng quickly walked in and came to the door of the room. The old man opened the door. Qin Feng went in and saw a girl lying on the bed, but she was pale and still sleeping.


    "This is my granddaughter. Her disease is congenital. I''ve hired countless famous doctors, but they can''t help it. I think you''re wasting your efforts." The old man still didn''t believe that Qin Feng could cure him.


    But Qin Feng wasn''t angry either. He just said with a smile, "you''ll see later. Let''s wait for someone first."


    In less than 20 minutes, Zhou Tong also came, but he was accompanied by more than a dozen bodyguards. One bodyguard was holding a box in his hand. Zhou Tong said with pride, "my treasure is here. Where are your people?"


    At this time, the people of the bank also arrived. A bank manager went up to Qin Feng and said, "Mr. Qin, I am entrusted by the bank to prepare a check for you."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "show him your work permit, lest he say I''m cheating."


    The manager walked up to Zhou Tong and showed his work permit, but said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, you should know me. You are a customer of our bank."


    When Zhou Tong saw it, he was really an acquaintance, and he was even more proud. This time he didn''t run away, so he said with pride, "have you prepared a check of 100 million for him?"


    The manager nodded and said, "I''m ready for the check. As long as Mr. Qin signs it, it will take effect."


    "Then what are you waiting for? Sign it for him as soon as possible, but take this check so that he won''t admit to losing."


    The manager didn''t know the gamble between them. He was still a little puzzled, but Qin Feng waved to him and said, "take it and I''ll sign it."


    The manager hurriedly handed the prepared check to Qin Feng. After Qin Feng''s signature, he handed it to the manager.


    "You protect me. Later, if I lose, you will send this check to him, you know?"


    Although the manager was very surprised, he had to nod his head. Zhou Tong laughed and said, "boy, you are sure to lose today. I didn''t expect that I could make a hundred million today."


    Jin Bangzi sneered, "don''t be happy too soon. You will cry later."


    "I''ll lose. This child''s disease is incurable. There''s no way to cure it. By the way, I''ve just informed the doctor in the best hospital in Beijing. He''ll be there soon. He can check it out later. Have you cured him?"


    Zhou Tong thought carefully. Even the doctor was invited. He was also worried about Qin Feng''s cheating. After all, he couldn''t see what kind of mind he was playing in the event of curing a disease and saving a life.


    People around him also had to admire Zhou Tong, and Qin Feng said with a smile: "in this case, I will start treatment. When your doctor arrives, I can check him."


    "Well, I''ll see what you can do in front of me." Zhou Tong said.


    Qin Feng said to the old man with a smile: "now I want to treat your granddaughter. I need your nod. Would you like it?"


    "It''s OK. Anyway, there''s nothing we can do. Mr. Qin, just try." The old man nodded.


    As like as two peas, the girl walked out to the bed, and took the girl''s arm out of the quilt. Then he pressed her wrist and after his exploration, it was exactly the same as he thought. The girl''s body was a very rare body of extreme Yin, but it also possessed a strange and extreme atmosphere. It is the collision of these two completely opposite breath in the body that makes the girl''s body unable to bear.


    Qin Feng''s eyes showed a surprise that he had never seen before. This was not because he could cure the disease, but because he found a constitution that he had never encountered.

 Chapter 820

    The body of extreme Yin contains a breath of extreme Yang, which is the rarest body. Even in the last world, among the talents who cultivate immortals everywhere, they have never met such a constitution. At most, the body of extreme Yin is the limit.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a rare constitution in such a rare place as the earth. Qin Feng knew that this was the rarest natural constitution in the world of cultivation.


    There is a thing that no one knows in the world of cultivation, that is, if someone is the body of extreme yin or the body of extreme Yang, he is the most gifted cultivator in the world of cultivation, and he is the person that any family will look forward to.


    As long as such a person practices conscientiously, he will not worry about his life, and he will become the strongest one in the realm of cultivation.


    In the world where Qin Feng once lived, the most advanced celestial beings were the body of extreme Yang and the body of extreme Yin. They might even have the ability to break through the fairyland and become real immortals.


    But even in any world, Qin Feng has never met a person whose body contains two kinds of breath at the same time, and this young girl has such talent, which has to make him marvel.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s surprise, Jin Bangzi next to him thought that Qin Feng was very happy to treat his illness. He said with a smile, "is the boss sure?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s a piece of cake. I want to treat it now."


    Qin Feng immediately introduced his pure aura into the girl''s body, but when his aura entered the girl''s body, the two kinds of breath of the body immediately appeared extremely abnormal behavior, and they were resisting Qin Feng''s aura input at the same time.


    At this time, the girl''s face also appeared sweat, the whole body is shaking, it is obvious that she can not bear some.


    Qin Feng is also the first time to encounter such a situation. After all, the girl''s body is very special, which makes it more difficult for him.


    At this time, people around also saw this situation. Zhou Tong saw that the girl''s body was shaking, and immediately cried: "do you see that guy is cheating, the girl is shaking, maybe she will be killed by him, uncle, do you want him to treat him?"


    People around are also worried about the girl. The old man is even more worried and says, "Mr. Qin, please stop. If you''re not sure, you''d better not move. Otherwise, I''m not finished with you."


    Qin Feng knew that the old man was worried about the girl''s body. He was not worried because he had seen how to treat such a constitution from an ancient book.


    But he needs to think about it carefully. Qin Feng put down the girl''s wrist and began to stir in his mind. He should try his best to recall it. After all, it is the memory of the last world, and it''s a long time ago, which can''t be thought of for a while.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s expression, Zhou Tong thought that Qin Feng had nothing to do with it, and he said with a smile: "boy, now you know that this disease can''t be cured. Your hundred million is mine. Manager, give me the check, and I''ll transfer it with you right away."


    Jin Bangzi immediately said, "shut up. My boss hasn''t finished the treatment yet. What''s your hurry? It''s not a fight. You can tell the difference right away."


    Zhou Tong was not worried, so he said with a smile, "well, I have plenty of time. Anyway, this girl has nothing to do with me. She really killed him. You not only have to pay for my money, but also for the third uncle''s life. What I don''t want to wait for."


    At this time, the doctor called by Zhou Tong also arrived. After the doctor arrived, Zhou Tong was overjoyed and said, "doctor Zhou, come here, I''ll introduce you."


    The doctor was over sixty years old, with white hair and glasses. He looked very learned.


    Zhou Tong said triumphantly: "I think many of you have heard of him. He is Chen Lao, the top professor of Kyoto Medical University. He is the leading internal medicine expert in China. Today, we all believe that he will come to identify him."


    There are indeed many people who have heard of Mr. Chen. An old man quickly said, "Mr. Chen, that''s a miracle doctor. They are all national treasures with state subsidies. I didn''t expect that even he was invited."


    When Zhou Tong heard what he said, he was even more happy. He said to Mr. Chen, "Mr. Chen, you can help me to see if this guy can cure this little girl''s disease. You have also seen this little girl to see if this guy can really do it."


    Chen was invited by the old man once. After checking the girl''s body, he was also very surprised, because he had never encountered such a disease, so that he looked up all the information at home and abroad, but still got nothing, and finally had to give up.


    Today, I heard that someone was going to treat the little girl, and he was sure that she would be cured. Of course, he didn''t believe it, so he came to see what happened. He thought that this man must be a very old man, at least middle-aged, but he didn''t expect to be so young. This is a complete quack.


    "Young man, you said you have a way to treat this girl''s illness. Why do you say that?" Chen could not help asking.


    At this time, Qin Feng was still remembering the records in ancient books. In the face of Chen''s questions, he didn''t answer them, which made Chen very dissatisfied. Zhou Tong said sarcastically: "boy, I''m afraid to see Chen coming. I dare not even speak. In this case, I won''t embarrass you. Just admit defeat."


    Jin Bangzi said angrily, "shut up and talk nonsense again. I''ll see how I deal with you. My boss is thinking about things now. Don''t disturb him."


    Zhou Tong said with indifference: "if you can fight, you''ll be great. If you have the ability to kill me now, if you can''t, you''ll give up. I''ll go to the bank with the manager to get money."


    Jin Bangzi is about to start his work in a rage, but Qin Feng says, "stop, you stand aside."


    When Jin Bangzi heard the boss''s words, he had to step down. Qin Feng said to the old man again, "now I have found a way to treat it. Can I continue to treat it?"


    Because it is related to the girl''s life and death, we must get the old man''s consent. At this time, Zhou Tong saw what Qin Feng said and immediately called out: "uncle, you can''t make fun of your granddaughter''s life. Stop him quickly."


    The old man is also in a dilemma. He knows very well in his heart that no one can cure him even if Qin Feng is not treated. Unless Zhou Tong helps him, but now it depends on the situation, Zhou Tong can''t help him.


    In that case, why don''t you try? The old man nodded and said, "Mr. Qin, just do it. You don''t have to worry about other death dates. I will take all the responsibilities."

 Chapter 821

    This is tantamount to completely trusting Qin Feng and letting him go. Qin Feng was very pleased to hear what he said. However, Zhou Tong said angrily, "old man, you are confused. You make fun of your granddaughter''s life."


    The old man yelled angrily: "you can''t speak here. If you didn''t want to help me, would this happen? You shut up. This is my house. If you talk any more nonsense, I''ll let you get out of here. "


    The old man is also very angry about Zhou Tong. He has helped him for so long, but he still refuses to take out the treasure to help him. Now he is still sneering here. Naturally, he is upset.


    Seeing his anger, Zhou Tong quickly closed his mouth. After all, he was a great master. If he was really angry, it would not be impossible to kill him.


    Qin Feng once again picked up the girl''s wrist, he just suddenly remembered the records of ancient books, any treatment process is as clear as the palm of his hand, this is a great joy for him, immediately according to the records of ancient books began treatment.


    Most people are observing the girl''s expression, because it is the most direct expression. One minute has passed, three minutes have passed, and five minutes have passed. Finally, people are surprised to find that the girl''s pale face suddenly and slowly appears red, and the red is more and more obvious. The girl''s body no longer shakes, but looks very quiet, Even breathing is much smoother than before.


    Seeing this, the old man, as a great master, was naturally overjoyed. His strength was so strong that he could judge that his granddaughter''s health was getting better and better according to her expression. The old man cried happily, "well, really well."


    The people beside him were also happy for the old man, but Zhou Tong was not happy. He immediately said to the old man around him, "old Chen, is this guy using some deception to make us mistakenly think that the girl''s body is getting better?"


    Chen didn''t answer him at all, because he was very shocked at this time. As a famous Chinese physician, he was very clear about the girl''s better health. The girl''s better expression is really a sign of her recovery.


    Ten minutes later, twenty minutes later, finally, Qin Feng put down his hand. At this time, his face also had sweat. This is the most difficult disease he has ever treated, not because of the child''s disease, but because of his physical particularity.


    "Mr. Qin, how is my granddaughter?" Seeing that Qin Feng put down his hand, the old man immediately asked.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "old man, your granddaughter''s body has almost recovered, but you need to take care of it."


    Hearing this, the old man was overjoyed. He took Qin Feng''s hand with his greatest strength and said excitedly, "Mr. Qin, thank you so much. I, Wang Bo, have never admired anyone in my life, but today you are my granddaughter''s life-saving benefactor. I, Wang Bo, will repay your kindness with my life."


    The old man was about to kneel down for Qin Feng. Qin Feng quickly grabbed him and said with a smile, "it''s impossible. I''m much younger than you. It''s natural for me to save people. There''s nothing to say. You get up first."


    Qin Feng pulled the old man to one side, but Zhou Tong couldn''t bear it at this time. He immediately said to old Chen, "old Chen, go and see if this guy is cheating us."


    Needless to say, Mr. Chen also very much wants to see if the little girl is getting better, but he also needs the consent of the old man and Qin Feng.


    "Sir, may I have your granddaughter examined?" Chen said in a hurry.


    The old man was dissatisfied and said: "what''s good to check, I believe Mr. Qin, you don''t need to intervene."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "old man, let him check. After all, he is a famous doctor. If he can be sure, it can be regarded as a kind of affirmation for me. Besides, I have a bet with Zhou Tong. If he is not allowed to check, he will not admit it."


    Qin Feng said so, the old man naturally agreed, busy way: "since Mr. Qin agreed, then you have a look."


    Chen was very excited and rushed to check. He was also a master of traditional Chinese medicine. He also judged by his pulse. After checking, Chen''s face was overjoyed and exclaimed: "it''s really good, and it''s so fast. Her body has recovered to a normal level."


    After hearing Chen''s words, everyone cheered, and the old man was even more grateful. The only unhappiness was that Zhou Tong got Chen''s affirmation. He still didn''t believe it was true.


    "Mr. Chen, are you wrong? This guy is useless. How can he be cured?" Zhou Tong said hastily.


    "You don''t understand. I have just observed Mr. Qin''s treatment. He is not an ordinary person. He can use internal power, which is the legendary aura treatment. I have just checked the girl''s pulse condition, and her physical signs have fully recovered."


    When Chen said that, Zhou Tong''s face changed, because he knew that this time he lost, once he lost, his treasure would be given to Qin Feng, which was the last thing he wanted to do.


    Zhou Tong walked quietly to the door, because he wanted to slip away. But at this time, Jin Bangzi had already seen him. He had just moved his steps, and Jin Bangzi had already stood at the door, blocking his way.


    "Boss Zhou, where do you want to go?" Jin Bangzi said to Zhou Tong with a smile.


    That week Tong embarrassed said: "I just want to go to the toilet, you can''t let me not go to the toilet."


    Jin Bangzi sneered, "OK, I can go with you. Let''s go."


    On hearing this, Zhou Tong shook his head and said, "forget it, I don''t want to go now."


    Zhou Tong had no choice but to turn back. Qin Feng came up to him and looked at his face. He said with a smile, "you lost our bet. Now it''s time for you to fulfill your promise and hand over your Millennium ice lotus."


    Zhou Tong was reluctant to give up. He suddenly turned his face and said, "in a dream, I won''t give you my treasure. Why do you bet? This is not a contract at all. If you have the ability to sue me, I''m leaving today. Let''s go. "


    Zhou Tong is about to break back with more than a dozen security guards, but as soon as he turns around, Jin Bangzi grabs him up and directly mentions him to Qin Feng.


    Zhou Tong said, "what do you want to do? It''s against the law, you know? Let go of me. "


    More than a dozen security guards around were about to start, but they were all thrown to the ground with a wave of the golden clapper. They were all hit by the hidden weapon of the golden clapper. The gold medal killers were not covered.

 Chapter 822

    Seeing his own man fall down in an instant, Zhou Tong was also frightened and gave up the struggle for fear that Jin Bangzi would give him a chance.


    "It''s against the law for you to do so. I can sue you." Zhou Tong was still shouting.


    At this time, Jin Bangzi threw him to the ground, then picked up the box and sent it to Qin Feng.


    "Boss, the Millennium ice lotus is in it. Have a look."


    Qin Feng nodded, opened the box, and saw that there was a small transparent box wrapped with ice. He looked at the plants in it, and it turned out to be the ice lotus of the millennium.


    "Good thing, this is the Millennium ice lotus. You put it away." Qin Feng said.


    Jin Bangzi rushed to protect the treasure again. At this time, Zhou Tong also took a breath and said, "if you dare to rob my treasure, I will sue you."


    Qin Feng looked at him and said with a sneer, "OK, welcome at any time. Go now."


    When Zhou Tong saw the situation, he knew that it was useless to stay here, and he couldn''t get the baby back. He had better leave as soon as possible, so he got up and ran out. At this time, Mr. Chen came forward to Qin Feng and said respectfully, "Mr. Qin, your therapy is really brilliant. It''s the most powerful medicine I''ve ever seen."


    Qin Feng waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''m flattered. I just happened to do it."


    "There is no such coincidence. The girl has been treated by countless famous doctors, but she can''t be cured. Not only that, we don''t even know the cause of the girl''s illness, but now Mr. Qin has completely cured the girl''s body in half an hour with his hands. It''s a miracle. I want to ask a question. I don''t know if Mr. Qin can tell me."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, please tell me something."


    "Then I dare to ask, what is the disease of this girl?"


    Mr. Chen has always been curious about the girl''s illness. He has never looked it up since ancient times. After hearing what he said, Qin Feng said with a faint smile: "this disease is really special, but even if I tell you, you can''t understand it. It''s related to some knowledge of the cultivation world, so it''s hard for you to understand it."


    Old Chen listened to him and had no doubt in his heart, because if so, even if they knew the cause, they could do nothing.


    "Well, I won''t disturb Mr. Qin. If there''s anything I want to ask for in the future."


    "No problem. I live here. You can come to me if you have anything, Jin Bangzi. Give Mr. Chen a call."


    Jin Bangzi quickly gave Qin Feng''s phone call to Mr. Chen. Mr. Chen was like a treasure. He quickly put it away and said, "Mr. Qin, please be busy first. I''ll leave."


    After Mr. Chen left, Qin Feng also came home with the Millennium ice lotus. He decided to break through the venerable, because after he obtained the supreme pill of Gus, he lacked a kind of medicine. The Millennium ice lotus is a superior medicine, which can be used to break through.


    Qin Feng arranged Jin Bangzi to protect her daughter, and as a Dharma protector at home, he practiced in the villa.


    That night, a blue light suddenly appeared in the villa. The light went straight to the sky, and it was clear to see within kilometers. The energy he released also shocked the Kyoto tycoons.


    Many big men suddenly found a sharp fluctuation of energy in Kyoto at home, and they came to observe in mid air one after another. When they saw the blue light, they were all amazed.


    "The venerable has broken through, and there is another venerable in the realm of cultivation."


    "I don''t know who broke through today, but fortunately it was in Kyoto. If I could find it, I would send someone to investigate and see who broke through."


    "Maybe the pattern of Xiuzhen world will change again, and the appearance of a venerable person will be enough to shake the whole layout of Xiuzhen world."


    When many experts are talking about it, Qin Feng stops practicing, because after the breakthrough, he doesn''t need to continue, and his body needs to be recuperated.


    This breakthrough has greatly improved his strength. This is not a small improvement. The improvement of a large realm will lead to several times or even more than ten times of his strength.


    In front of Qin Feng, he didn''t know how strong he was, but he knew that as long as he was respectable, there should be no match for him.


    After everything calmed down, Qin Feng became a father again, taking his children with him, as if nothing had happened.


    The next morning, Qiao Sanniang personally sent someone to pick up Qin Feng, because Qin Feng is an important person in this competition, Qiao Sanniang also attaches great importance to it.


    Since they all came to meet him personally, Qin Feng followed him and arrived at Qiao Sanniang''s residence. Qiao Sanniang was waiting for Qin Feng at the door.


    "Madame, isn''t there no competition for me today? You don''t have to pick me up. " Qin Feng looked at Qiao Sanniang and said with a smile.


    But Qiao Sanniang said with a smile, "Mr. Qin, you are my most important guest. Although you don''t have to participate in the preliminary competition, I want you to meet the experts of the preliminary competition. Maybe it will help you."


    Qin Feng said quickly: "the landlady is right. I also want to see these young Chinese experts."


    "Well, come with me, please."


    Qiao Sanniang took Qin Feng to the competition site. The competition site was held in a remote square in Kyoto. There were a lot of soldiers around, so they couldn''t let other people near. Those who could enter the competition site were all experts in the field of cultivation. There were a large number of them, at least thousands of them.


    So many people are waiting for the start of the competition in the huge square. In the center of the square, there is a huge high platform, which is hundreds of meters wide and can accommodate dozens of people at one time. On the top of the platform, there is a row of seats, which is the seat of the main high-rise.


    At this time, the competition has not yet started. There is no one on the high stage, but there are many Kyoto celebrities sitting on the seats above. In the most important position, there are still two empty seats.


    As we all know, this is Qiao Sanniang''s position. As the organizer of this competition, her position can''t be shaken. Everyone is waiting for Qiao Sanniang to appear.


    When Qiao Sanniang appeared, everyone was also very surprised, because there was a young man beside her, many people knew him, and immediately called out.


    "Isn''t that Qin Feng? He is with Qiao Sanniang again. It seems that he will take part in this competition


    "I don''t think he will take part in this competition. Maybe he will be the referee of this competition. Qiao Sanniang attaches great importance to him and wants to be with him on such an important occasion."

 Chapter 823

    "Can Qiao Sanniang take a fancy to this boy? If that''s the case, this boy is really lucky. It''s the dream of many men to become Qiao Sanniang''s husband. He''ll wake up laughing all his life. "


    "Look, Qiao Sanniang sat down with him. He was next to Qiao Sanniang. Is this man really Qiao Sanniang''s husband?"


    The people around them were full of discussions, and there were also many people who were envious. They could not imagine that Qin Feng was so young that he could sit in such an important position.


    After Qiao Sanniang arrived, an elder who presided over the competition came by and said: "Sanniang, the number of people has arrived, and the time has arrived. Can we start the competition?"


    Qiao Sanniang nodded, and the elder came to everyone. He was not an ordinary person, but an apprentice of the three Godfathers of Qiao Sanniang. His status was noble, and his strength was at the level of venerable, so it was Qiao Sanniang''s intention to let him preside over the competition.


    The elder walked up to everyone and said in a loud voice, "now I announce the start of the competition. Everyone knows the rules of the competition. Now please press one to one hundred to enter the competition."


    All the 100 players who participated in the preliminary competition came on stage. The elder asked his men to take out a big box and said, "there is your opponent''s number in it. If you draw the number, it''s your opponent. Remember, draw your own number and draw again."


    Players take turns to draw lots, but also have to determine their opponents, according to one-on-one good, 50 pairs of players officially began the game.


    With the elder''s command, 50 pairs of players immediately launched a fierce fight, these players are not low in strength, in China are top experts, the lowest is the master level.


    In less than 10 minutes, half of the opponents have won and lost, and the winner will get a re examination certificate granted by the elder, waiting for the second competition tomorrow.


    Qin Feng saw that all kinds of skills of these players were displayed, and the release of all kinds of skills of wind, rain, thunder and lightning was also very dazzling. Although their strength was not very strong, the blooming of a hundred flowers was also very pleasing.


    However, Qin Feng didn''t see any real masters. All the 100 disciples should have been here before. There were no great masters. The highest one was the peak of the master.


    However, even if it''s the top of a great master, if it''s somewhere else, it''s the top. I just want to get a place. Without a great master, there''s basically no chance.


    Within half an hour, when the first batch of competitions are over, the winners are naturally elated, and the losers are not much depressed, because it is very good for them to broaden their horizons.


    When the second group came on the stage, Qiao Sanniang took the initiative to say to Qin Feng, "Mr. Qin, there are several masters in this group of disciples. Please pay attention to them."


    Qin Feng nodded and then glanced. Although the distance was not close, he could still see his accomplishments. Sure enough, three young disciples came into Qin Feng''s sight.


    The three disciples, two male and one female, are very young, and their strength is at the level of grand master. The most special one is female. Although they are only 20 years old, they are still at the level of grand master. According to his breath, he is the strongest.


    "Mr. Qin, can you see which of them are experts?" Qiao Sanniang said with a smile.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I can see that the 103, 111 and 122 are all great masters, and the girl is the strongest. I don''t know who he is


    Qiao Sanniang also had to admire Qin Feng''s eyesight. Because of this distance, it''s hard to know the accomplishments of these people. He said with a smile: "Mr. Qin is really quick. Mr. Qin, you can see that this girl you''re talking about is not ordinary. He''s a member of the secluded family in Xiuzhen world. His family name is Xiao."


    "Are you talking about the Xiao family last time?" Qin Feng asked.


    Qiao Sanniang nodded and said, "yes, this is the Xiao family, one of the top ten families of the hermit family. This is just one of their families. There are three experts in the Xiao family participating in the competition."


    "He is really a master. It seems that the Xiao family wants to be ranked this time." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "They don''t want to be ranked. They want to train their disciples. Needless to say, although Longxin is very tempting, more people want to get it. Of course, the Xiao family knows, so they won''t take risks."


    "It seems that the Xiao family''s vision is really far away when they train their disciples." Qin Feng said.


    At this time, the competition has already started. Sure enough, the three masters finished the battle in a few minutes, and the girl is even more exaggerated. She just beat her opponent with one move and is the first winner to come down.


    After the three won, the others were still in the competition, but it was only ten minutes. All the competitions ended, and this group of people ended so fast, because their strength was too different.


    Today''s competition has come to an end. Everyone has finished the fight. After the elder announced that the winner will take part in tomorrow''s retest, today''s competition will end.


    All the people are not leaving, they all know each other and greet each other. Although the competition is important, more people want to take advantage of this opportunity to get to know more experts, so now is the most lively thing in this competition.


    Qiao Sanniang said to Qin Feng, "Mr. Qin, do you want me to take you to meet these three masters? Maybe they will be your opponents tomorrow."


    Of course, Qin Feng had this idea. It''s interesting to know these disciples. He nodded and said, "please, madam."


    Qiao Sanniang brings Qin Feng directly to the position of the girl''s family, because she knows that what Qin Feng wants to know most is this girl.


    "Xiao Xiao, your performance today seems to be the best one. You are so beautiful."


    The girl''s name is Xiao Xiao, she said with a smile: "Sanniang flattered, I''m not here to fight for the first, I know my strength is far from enough, tomorrow''s retest, is the place where the experts appear."


    Xiao Xiao also knows that many experts have not participated in the preliminary contest, so they can directly participate in the re examination. Qiao Sanniang said with a smile: "I told you that you don''t need to participate in the preliminary contest. If you have to come, I can''t help it."


    Xiao said with a smile: "I just want to exercise, so I don''t care about it. By the way, what''s the name of this gentleman?"


    Xiao Xiao also noticed Qin Feng. The person who can sit beside Qiao Sanniang is very important. Qiao Sanniang said with a smile: "he is my distinguished guest. His name is Qin Feng and he wants to take part in this competition."

 Chapter 824

    That Xiao Xiao a burst of curiosity, looked at Qin Feng one eye, said: "Mr. Qin, nice to meet you, you want to scream competition, but why do I see you have no cultivation appearance."


    Qiao Sanniang said with a smile: "this is Xiao Xiao. Your vision is not good. Mr. Qin''s strength is not what you can see."


    Xiao Xiao is also very surprised, because his great master''s strength, whose cultivation can be seen at a glance, but Qin Feng is so good.


    "Mr. Qin is really a master. I really can''t see it at all. No wonder he is strong enough to sit beside Sanniang."


    Xiao Xiao also showed a very admirable expression, but at this time, two men came over, their expression seemed not very happy.


    "Xiao Xiao, who are you talking to?" An old disciple came up and said.


    Xiao Xiao said quickly, "let me introduce you. This is my senior brother Xiao mo."


    Qin Feng takes a look at Xiao Mo''s eyes, which are full of murderous Qi. His whole body is releasing murderous Qi. It''s so hot, murderous Qi is too heavy. He should be a ruthless guy.


    However, Xiao Mo was very impolite to Qin Feng. After seeing Qin Feng, he didn''t say hello immediately. Instead, he said with a smile to Sanniang: "Sanniang, Hello, I''m Xiaomo, the eldest disciple of the Xiao family. I''ve heard a lot about your name. It''s as beautiful as I thought."


    This Xiao Mo a pair of coquettish appearance, and also some wretched expression, but Qiao Sanniang didn''t give him any face, just nodded: "nice to meet you."


    Xiao Xiao quickly said to them, "this is my second elder martial brother. His name is Xiao Chenzi."


    This Xiao Chenzi went to Xiao Xiao''s side, and he was also a little bit worse than Qin Feng, but he was better than that Xiao Mo, and his murderous spirit was not so heavy


    "I have seen Sanniang."


    Qiao Sanniang also nodded, then said to them: "you have a good rest, tomorrow will be in the play, I hope you can win."


    Xiao Mo said happily: "with me, I''m sure I can win tomorrow. No one in our Xiao family can defeat us."


    Seeing that Xiao Mo is so arrogant, Qiao Sanniang just smiles. Xiao Mo really has the ability to be arrogant. At a young age, he has reached the middle stage of a great master, which is definitely the leader of young people.


    However, it''s not easy to win the first place. At this time, Xiao Xiao suddenly said: "elder martial brother, I heard that Mr. Qin is going to compete too. Maybe you will fight tomorrow."


    When he heard Xiao Xiao''s words, Xiao Merton took a look at Qin Feng. He always looked at Qin Feng. He was younger than him, and actually sat next to Qiao Sanniang. This was the position he had dreamed of.


    Xiao Mo fell in love with Qiao Sanniang at first sight. Although they didn''t meet each other, Xiao Mo saw Qiao Sanniang when she was high up. Xiao Mo was pleasantly surprised by the beauty of all kinds of manners and the nobility of Sanniang. He vowed to perform well in front of Qiao Sanniang and let her pay attention to herself.


    But now in Qiao Sanniang''s side, he follows such a young man, which makes Xiao Mo very uncomfortable. He is eager to be an opponent with Qin Feng. In this way, he can defeat Qin Feng in the competition and show his strength in front of Qiao Sanniang.


    The people who can break through the great masters are all excellent talents, and they are proud of their capital, so it''s not surprising.


    But at this time, Xiao Mo didn''t pay attention to Qin Feng at all. He sneered: "boy, you dare to play. If you meet me tomorrow, I may make you fail in one move."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "if you have this ability, I will give up. I''m afraid you will lose at that time."


    "Ha ha, I Xiao Mo will lose, not to mention you. Even if I meet the disciples of other families, I will not lose."


    Two people seem to be a bit at Dagger''s end, but Qiao Sanniang said with a smile: "both of you are energetic people. You''d better wait until tomorrow to play."


    Xiao Mo sneered: "well, tomorrow I hope you can arrange me in his opponent, in that case, I will defeat him."


    "It''s not up to me. It''s all decided by drawing lots, but I don''t think it''s good for you if you two are together."


    Xiao Merton was angry when he said this, but he didn''t have any way for Qiao Sanniang, so he said: "Sanniang, you know my strength, don''t you think I will lose to him?"


    Qiao Sanniang said with a faint smile: "maybe, well, let''s talk about it today. Qin Feng, I''ll take you to meet other people."


    Qin Feng followed Qiao Sanniang to leave. After seeing them leave, Xiao Mo said angrily: "boy, if my opponent is you tomorrow, I will never let you step down. I will let you stay on it all your life."


    Hearing what he said, Xiao Chenzi quickly said, "elder martial brother, are you going to kill him?"


    Xiao Mo sneered: "what''s wrong? Even if the game is uncertain, I have no responsibility to kill him. Why should I miss such a good opportunity


    Xiao Xiao said quickly: "elder martial brother, that''s not good. Qin Feng belongs to Qiao Sanniang. You can see how close they are. Maybe they are Qiao Sanniang''s husband. If you kill him, Qiao Sanniang will not let you go."


    Xiao Mo burst out laughing and said, "what are you afraid of? Can I be afraid of Qiao Sanniang? Besides, in the game, I killed him, there is no problem at all. It''s a game, not a family. What qualification does he have to ask me for trouble


    See Xiao Mo say so, Xiao Xiao also have no words, just shake head, at this time Qin Feng and Qiao Sanniang walk together, that Qiao Sanniang smile way: "it seems that I should not bring you to them to know, this is not, give you trouble."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "what kind of trouble is this? I''ve already aroused their hostility when I sit next to you. I believe many people want to defeat me in addition to the Xiao family, so that I can show it in front of you."


    Qiao Sanniang said with a smile: "it seems that you blame me. I blame you for bringing you around, which makes them jealous."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "that''s not true. I don''t live by people''s faces. I don''t care about the eyes of these people."


    "Well, I know you''re a big man. Well, I won''t take you to meet other people. Anyway, I''m almost energetic. Now come back to dinner with me. I''ll cook for you myself."


    "What''s the point?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "You''re my VIP. Let''s go."


    Qiao Sanniang took Qin Feng to the nearby residence. The people there had already arranged everything. Qiao Sanniang went to the kitchen and said to the chef on the opposite side, "today I cook in person. You can do it for me."

 Chapter 825

    This surprised everyone. Qiao Sanniang seldom cooks. Although they all know that Qiao Sanniang''s cooking skills are at the top level, and few people are qualified to taste his delicious food, the chefs thought who has such a strong background to make Qiao Sanniang cook.


    The chef is an old man, named Bo beard. Because he has a long white beard, he stroked his white beard and said with a smile, "Sanniang, what kind of distinguished guest is here today. It''s really nice of him to let Sanniang cook in person."


    Qiao Sanniang said with a smile: "a friend, don''t talk nonsense. Get ready to do chores for me in a hurry."


    Boshu is a famous chef in the capital. His ancestors were all the chefs in the imperial palace. But now he has to be a good cook in front of Qiao Sanniang. He is not only a big cook, but also a jerk. He says: "it''s my honor to give you a hand."


    Busy for half an hour, Qiao Sanniang personally served the dishes, and they ate in the room.


    Looking at a table of delicacies, Qin Feng could not help sighing: "I said my cooking is good, but today I see Qiao Sanniang''s cooking, I feel a little inferior."


    Qiao Sanniang said with a smile: "I''ve heard about your cooking skills for a long time, but I didn''t have the chance. Today, I cook myself, and another purpose is to ask you to return my favor."


    "You say, just do what you want me to do, and I promise to do it." Qin Feng said with a smile as he tasted the delicious food.


    "That''s next time you''re going to cook for me, and you''re going to do what you''re good at, OK?" Qiao Sanniang poured wine for Qin Feng and said.


    "No problem, as long as I have this chance, but time is very tight. After this competition, I may leave Kyoto, and I don''t know when I will come back."


    Qin Feng has to go back according to his wife''s situation. Now Meng Ke''s work is almost done. After a few days'' rest, Qin Feng will go back naturally.


    Qiao Sanniang said with some pity: "that''s really a pity. I don''t know what I can do to help you, so that you can stay here."


    "It''s not necessary. It''s all my wife''s work. I''m a full-time dad now. I''ll listen to my wife for everything."


    "It seems that your wife is really happy. You are so capable and listen to her. If a woman can get a husband like you, she will be satisfied in her life." Qiao Sanniang sighed.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "Madame, with your ability and beauty, what kind of man do you want? It''s much better than me, but you don''t have too high vision. It''s almost OK."


    Speaking of this, Qiao Sanniang''s face changed slightly, and suddenly said with a smile: "to be honest, I really have a fiance, but I''m not here now."


    He thought what kind of man Qiao Sanniang needed to be worthy of, so he said with a smile: "I think your fiance must be a hero in the world, a dragon in the world."


    But Qiao Sanniang didn''t shake her head and said with a smile, "you can''t say it''s wrong when you say that about him. He''s really good at it. He''s a good man, and his family background is even more prominent. There''s almost no fault to pick."


    What are you hesitating about? When you two are happy for a hundred years, you must buy me a drink, or I will come to you. " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    But Qiao Sanniang shook her head and said, "but I just don''t like him. What can I do?"


    This made Qin Feng stop eating. He said with a smile: "how can it be that he is so excellent, and you don''t like it. I don''t think women in that world like this?"


    "I don''t know why. I just don''t feel for him. It''s not his reason."


    Seeing that Qiao Sanniang''s expression was a little disappointed, Qin Feng said with a smile: "in this case, it''s also human nature. Whether you like it or not is your own business. It has nothing to do with others. If you don''t like it, you can talk to him."


    "But he likes me. I told him about it, but he''s pestering me. And he''s coming today." Qiao Sanniang looked at Qin Feng and said.


    "He''s coming. Well, I''ll see what kind of hero he is." Qin Feng joked.


    "I''m afraid he''ll kill you if he sees you eating with me. You''re not afraid."


    Qin Feng laughed and said, "I don''t have anything to be afraid of. Let alone eat with you, even if I hook up with you, what can he do? You''re not married, are you


    When Qiao Sanniang heard this, her eyes suddenly changed and she began to smile. She said with a smile, "I''ll tell you who he is. He''s the most gifted disciple in the field of cultivation for nearly a hundred years, Luo Feihong, the young leader of the Luo family, the largest family in China."


    Hearing this name, people in the world of cultivation will definitely change their face, because they all know that if the whole world of cultivation in China can really be called the first family, it''s the Luo family. No one dares to say that except the Luo family.


    The little master of the Luo family is gifted, the leader of the younger generation, and no one can compare with him.


    It is said that Luo Feihong killed a great master at the age of 15, broke through the middle of the great master at the age of 20, broke through the late of the great master at the age of 25, and now he is 28. It is said that he will break through the venerable soon.


    A young venerable who is less than 30 years old can be said to be the first person in China. Of course, Qin Feng has to be excluded, because Qin Feng has broken through the venerable, and his age is only 28 years old.


    Qiao Sanniang said with a smile: "let me tell you this. Xiao Mo, who just quarreled with you, is not worth mentioning in front of him. He doesn''t even have the qualification to carry shoes for him. Are you afraid?"


    Qiao Sanniang said while looking at Qin Feng''s expression, as if to see fear from his expression. To his disappointment, Qin Feng was not afraid, but his eyes were excited.


    "It''s amazing. I''ve reached this level at a young age. I''m really talented, but if I''m afraid of him, you look down on me."


    Qin Feng''s words make Qiao Sanniang very satisfied. If Qin Feng is really afraid, then Qin Feng''s status in his heart will decline. Qin Feng''s expression makes her happy. This is the first person to talk about Luo Feihong without fear.


    "I have the guts. I''m the one Qiao Sanniang likes. Here''s to you." Qiao Sanniang raised her glass and said with a smile.


    Qin Feng also picked up his glass and said, "but he is also your fiance. If he really wants to fight with me, who can you help?"


    Qin Feng is just a joke, but Qiao Sanniang says with a smile: "I will help you."

 Chapter 826

    Two people are wine cup crisscross, suddenly the door in a hurry into a person, this is Qiao Sanniang''s attendant, he said: "Sanniang, that person is coming."


    Hearing this, Sanniang''s face changed slightly. Then she said with a smile to Qin Feng, "speak of Cao Cao. Cao Cao is coming. He''s coming."


    Qin Feng immediately understood that it was Luo Feihong, Qiao Sanniang''s fiance. As soon as his words were finished, a man came into the door. As soon as he came, a fierce breath came.


    "Sanniang, are there any guests today? It''s just the right time for me to come. Do you want to introduce me? "


    Qin Feng looked back at Luo Feihong. He was really a long jade tree. He was dressed in white and had a folding fan. In ancient times, he was the right prince charming.


    But Qiao Sanniang didn''t have any expression, just said faintly: "how do you have time to come here today?"


    The visitor went directly to Qiao Sanniang, and then sat down beside her. Qiao Sanniang gave him a seat. Naluo Feihong looked at Qin Feng, but his expression was sinister and said, "what''s the name of this guest?"


    Qin Feng said, "my name is Qin Feng."


    As a friend of Qiao Sanniang, Qin Feng should be polite to her fiance.


    But the other side is not polite, he sneered: "Sanniang, how do you find a waste to make friends with you, I don''t think he has any strength, why can be your guest of honor, you can''t tell me, what you like is a little white face."


    Looking at Luo Feihong, he looks like a dog, but what he says doesn''t have any quality. Qin Feng is also very disappointed with Luo Feihong. He thought he could have such a high talent. If he had a better character, it would be a good thing for Huaxia.


    But now looking at his words, Qin Feng can be sure that this guy is not a good bird even if he has won the first place in the world. He will make China in chaos.


    Qiao Sanniang didn''t take a fancy to him. It really makes sense. No matter how strong the man is.


    Qiao Sanniang said: "Luo Feihong, please be polite. He is my guest."


    "Dear guest, ha ha, Sanniang, since I haven''t met for half a year, your taste has completely changed. He is just a waste. Maybe he has some background. Tell me about his background."


    "I don''t have any background. I''m not like you, the young leader of the largest family in China. I''m majestic and invincible." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Naluo Feihong suddenly said: "since you know my identity, you should know my relationship with Sanniang. You dare to eat with my Sanniang. Are you impatient? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now. "


    Sure enough, his true face came out. Qin Feng also said with a faint smile: "I thought that the disciples cultivated by the Luo family, who are the best in the world, must be very excellent, but today, it''s disappointing."


    "Do you mean me? Boy, you are so bold and dare to point out to me, Luo Feihong. Today, if it wasn''t for Sanniang''s face, I would kill you with a knife. Now I''ll give you a chance and get out of here. Don''t let me see you. Otherwise, I''ll hit you once I see you. "


    Luo Feihong can be said to be extremely arrogant, but Qiao Sanniang''s face is showing a smile. She may have such an idea in her heart that two top young masters in China can quarrel for him, which is also a very happy thing for him.


    But to his disappointment, Qin Feng didn''t get angry. Instead, he said with a smile, "it seems that the Luo family didn''t discipline such disciples well. I''m Qiao Sanniang''s guest now. If you let me leave, do you want to ask the master what he means?"


    Luo Feihong immediately speechless, immediately to Qiao Sanniang said: "Sanniang, immediately let this guy go for me."


    But Qiao Sanniang ignored him and said to Qin Feng, "Mr. Qin is really sorry. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen today. I apologize to you."


    Naluo Feihong saw that Qiao Sanniang not only didn''t pay attention to him, but also said something nice to Qin Feng, which completely angered him. He said angrily: "Sanniang, who are you on, I''m your fiance. What do you do to make me face?"


    Qiao Sanniang then looked back at him and said, "your face is earned by yourself. What''s the relationship with me? You rush in so fiercely, and you are not polite to my guests. I think it''s you who should leave now."


    Qiao Sanniang''s attitude made Luo Feihong lose face. He said angrily, "Sanniang, are you brain sick? I''m your fiance. Now you are driving your fiance away for this boy. Do you know what the consequence is?"


    Qiao Sanniang said with a sneer, "I know that the most important thing is that the people of Luo family come to me to settle accounts. I''m just a girl. I don''t think you can do anything about me."


    Luo Feihong was immediately stunned by what Qiao Sanniang said, and then said angrily: "Qiao Sanniang, don''t think that you have three masters. If you are your godfather, you dare to act recklessly. You and I are allowed to marry, and you dare to disobey."


    "It has nothing to do with me. Go to whoever promised you." Qiao Sanniang said directly.


    Luo Feihong was speechless at that time. He wanted to clean up Qiao Sanniang. However, he soon suppressed his anger and looked at Qin Feng fiercely and said, "boy, you dare to rob my woman. You wait."


    With that, Luo Feihong turned around and left. After he left, Qin Feng looked at Qiao Sanniang and suddenly said, "Madame, this should be what you expected."


    Seeing his appearance, Qiao Sanniang immediately said with a smile, "Mr. Qin, what do you mean? I seem a little confused about what I said. " Qin Feng said with a smile: "confused? You can''t be confused. Today you invited me to say that it''s rag. I know these experts and invite me to dinner. But I''m afraid the most important thing is to wait for this person to come. "


    "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Qin. I haven''t thought about it." Qiao Sanniang is busy.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I won''t be angry. You invite me to dinner just to wait for him to come out. Once he comes out, we will certainly irritate him. In this way, he will put all his anger on me and then humiliate me. You can also take the opportunity to refuse him and let him leave you. I''m right."


    Qin Feng''s words made Qiao Sanniang smile and hastily nodded: "Mr. Qin is indeed Mr. Qin. I can see it at a glance, but I hope Mr. Qin won''t be angry, and the little girl can''t help it."

 Chapter 827

    Qin Feng laughed and said, "I said that I won''t be angry, but maybe the result is different from what you think. Instead of breaking the relationship with you, he put all the responsibilities on me. He will settle with me."


    "That''s not true. If Mr. Qin doesn''t get angry, I''ll say it straight. It''s better than I expected. I''m actually selfish. I just want to see what will happen between the two most outstanding young people in Huaxia."


    Qin Feng admired Qiao Sanniang''s outspoken words. He nodded his head and said: "it''s really powerful. Sanniang or Sanniang is not comparable to ordinary people. From this point of view, naluo Feihong is not your opponent in terms of quality or strategy. No wonder you don''t like him."


    "What can I do? There are three Godfathers here. I''m afraid I can''t refuse him." Qiao Sanniang sighed and said.


    "What''s the matter, Madame? Do you need my help?" Qin Feng looked at Qiao Sanniang''s eyes and said.


    "Mr. Qin is really smart. I''ll be frank. If Mr. Qin can help me get rid of this guy, then you are my great benefactor. In the future, my Qiao Sanniang can promise you anything." Qiao Sanniang''s eyes are full of enchantment, looking at Qin Feng all the time.


    Qin Feng really didn''t dare to look at her charming eyes, for fear that he would hook him up. He said with a smile: "OK, I can promise you, anyway, he has already been overwhelming to me, so let the storm come more fiercely."


    "Mr. Qin is very generous. I admire him. Well, I''ll depend on Mr. Qin in the future. It''s just that during this period of time, it''s estimated that he will trouble you. You should be careful. If you don''t need anything, I want Mr. Qin to stay here and live with me."


    "Live with you?" Qin Feng was a little surprised.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you just say you wanted to help me? If you want to drive that guy away, you think that if you can live with me, he can''t stand it any more. Maybe he will leave tomorrow


    Qin Feng also shook his head and said: "I didn''t expect that your women''s mind is really cruel. I think naluo Feihong is known as the No.1 young disciple in the world. He should not be able to stand such a thing. Well, I can stay."


    "Thank you, Mr. Qin. I was just disturbed by him and didn''t enjoy myself. Let''s continue."


    Qiao Sanniang picked up the wine cup again, but Qin Feng said with a smile: "that night we were alone, and we were in the same room. Aren''t you afraid of me? I''m a man, too. "


    "I''m afraid you don''t dare. If you dare, my third mother can take the initiative." Qiao Sanniang''s eyes are more coquettish, Qin Feng''s heart is a little hairy, regretting what she said.


    Qin Feng quickly dodged his eyes and said with a smile: "I''m joking, drinking, drinking."


    Qiao Sanniang said with a smile: "look, it scares you as if I can eat you. Cheers."


    They drank again. According to Qiao Sanniang''s words, Qin Feng stayed. He called Hua Feiyang and asked him and Jin Bangzi to take good care of Meng Ke and his daughter. He needed to be outside these two days.


    After making a good phone call, Qin Feng was relieved to be here. That night, Qiao Sanniang took Qin Feng to her residence, but the story that she took Qin Feng to her residence spread all over Kyoto.


    Because at that time, Qin Feng and Qiao Sanniang appeared among many practitioners, which can be regarded as greetings. After meeting these people, she took Qin Feng into her residence in full view of the public.


    Who doesn''t know that Qin Feng and Qiao Sanniang live together. Many people who want to live with Qiao Sanniang have lost their imagination completely. They can only envy and hate each other.


    And this news naturally spread to that Luo Feihong''s ear. He didn''t believe it at the beginning and rushed to Qiao Sanniang''s door, but he was blocked by Qiao Sanniang''s people.


    "I want to see Sanniang. Let me in." Luo Feihong said angrily.


    But there are a lot of experts standing at the door of Qiao Sanniang. This is what Qiao Sanniang ordered. They specially guard here to prevent Luo Feihong from entering.


    Although Luo Feihong''s strength is powerful, he does not dare to mess around in the face of dozens of great masters. He angrily scolds at the door: "Qiao Sanniang, you bitch, you dare to steal in front of me, I Luo Feihong will not let you go."


    However, no one would appear to talk to him if he was scolded. Dozens of great masters standing at the door looked at him like a joke. The young leader of the largest family in China was wearing a green hat. It''s a big joke in the field of Chinese cultivation.


    After Luo Feihong scolded for a while, he found that he was useless here, and he would be shameful. He ran back angrily. Qin Feng saw him leave at the window, and then he said with a smile to Qiao Sanniang: "Madame, your move is really poisonous. Who can bear this kind of anger, let alone he is Luo Feihong."


    Qiao Sanniang said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter what I do. I just want to make him unbearable and see what he can do."


    "What can I do? I think the first thing he wants to do now is to tear me to pieces. I''m miserable." Qin Feng said in a pitiful tone.


    But Qiao Sanniang came to him, and immediately he was filled with fragrance. When he looked back, he was stunned. Qiao Sanniang didn''t know when to take off her coat, leaving only the translucent underwear inside. The half covered body can arouse men''s desire.


    "Mr. Qin, you help me. Of course, I want to thank you very much. How can I repay you?" Qiao Sanniang seemed to fall into Qin Feng''s arms on purpose. Qin Feng was afraid that he would fall down, so he had to hold him. However, this holding made his blood boil.


    This is the best beauty in the world, Qiao Sanniang. Her appearance and body are beautiful and moving. With his identity, no man can refuse.


    If it was someone else, I believe he would have picked up Qiao Sanniang and thrown her on the bed. But this time it was Qin Feng. He didn''t do it. Although he was a little excited in his heart and body, he still held back.


    "Sanniang, how can I bear such a hook? But I have a family. I can''t mess around."


    After that, Qin Feng helped him up and left his body. Qiao Sanniang was disappointed, but she admired Qin Feng very much.


    "Mr. Qin is really different. This situation can be controlled. I''m really happy to be your wife. In that case, I won''t disturb Mr. Qin. I''ll go to bed first. Mr. Qin, you can''t be too late."

 Chapter 828

    Qiao Sanniang has gone to bed. Naturally, there is only one bed in the room. Qin Feng looks at Qiao Sanniang and laughs. He sits on the chair beside him and is ready to practice.


    It''s late at night. Qin Feng is practicing. Qiao Sanniang on the bed doesn''t fall asleep and has been waiting. But when she sees that Qin Feng is practicing all the time, she doesn''t want to go to bed. She is very disappointed.


    In this way, Qin Feng practiced all night, and Qiao Sanniang didn''t sleep all night. In the early morning, both of them were sleepy, but because there was a competition today, they got up.


    "After dinner, let''s go to the match field. Today''s match is the most important one, and you have to take part in it." Qiao Sanniang said.


    Qin Feng nodded. After breakfast, they went to the competition field. Sure enough, there were a lot of people at this time. Everyone was waiting for the start of the competition. Just like yesterday, they were still presided over by elder Kun. But this time, Qin Feng entered the competition because he wanted to participate in the competition.


    When Qin Feng entered the team, everyone looked at him strangely, because Qin Feng was with Qiao Sanniang, and it spread all over Kyoto last night. Qiao Sanniang lived with him, so who didn''t like to see Qin Feng.


    "It turned out that he was the man of Qiao Sanniang. He was really happy. It would be nice for me to see Qiao Sanniang all my life. He fell asleep directly."


    "He has the ability, haven''t you heard? He drove the Luo Feihong away directly. Who is Luo Feihong? You know, he is the young master of the Luo family. He dares to rob a woman. This guy is really powerful. I admire him very much."


    "That is, just because he dares to rob women with Luo Feihong, it''s better than all the people here. If he''s my opponent later, I''ll just give up."


    "But I don''t think he has any strength. Do you see that, he doesn''t seem to be able to practice. How did he participate in the competition?"


    "You don''t understand that. Maybe he will be able to hide deeply. Can we easily see through him?"


    Just when people are boasting about Qin Feng, there is one person in the crowd who is very angry, that is Xiao mo. at this time, Xiao Mo has regarded Qin Feng as his mortal enemy, because he has robbed his own goddess.


    "Qin Feng, as long as you play today, I will let you never come back." Xiao Mo said angrily.


    The second round will start immediately. Everyone is still on the stage. Qin Feng draws a 58. When he looks up, the 58 is actually Xiao mo.


    Qin Feng was a little surprised that there was such a coincidence. Although there was such a chance, it was not big. It was very likely that someone was doing something in it to fight against Xiao mo.


    And the person who can make such a move is naturally a man with a clear eye. However, he didn''t care and stood in front of Xiao mo.


    At this time, Xiao Mo was even more proud. He said with a laugh, "boy, heaven has eyes, and let you stand in front of me. I said that as long as I fight with you, I promise you will never come back."


    Qin Feng sneered: "you may have made a mistake. This time, it''s not that I never come back, it''s that you never come back."


    Xiao Mo laughed and said: "it''s a big tone. Don''t think you can cheat girls with your sweet words and win the competition. That''s useless here. I''ll let you know my strength later."


    Just as they were talking, the elder announced the start of the game. This time, Xiao Mo immediately displayed his most proud attack. Without any hesitation, he directly killed him with his sword.


    All of a sudden, the light of the sword is like shadow, and Qi Shushu''s attack is coming. Qin Feng''s attack is also his own life, without any mercy. At this time, a lot of eyes around him are looking here.


    Because they all know that Xiao Mo is a first-class and expert. His first move naturally attracted many eyes, but just when they wanted to see Qin Feng defeated, the next second, it was Xiao Mo who flew out.


    Xiao Mo is a great master, but he is like a child in front of Qin Feng. He can''t fight back when he is beaten. No matter how sharp his sword is, he can''t resist Qin Feng''s attack.


    Qin Feng defeated Xiao Mo, who was the fastest one to finish the battle in this competition. Seeing this scene, people around him were shocked. They could not imagine that a top expert of the Xiao family was so vulnerable here.


    When Qin Feng stepped down, there was a lot of cheers from below. Everyone was cheering for Qin Feng. Even Qiao Sanniang couldn''t help clapping her hands. She knew Qin Feng was very powerful, but she never thought that Xiao Mo could only make a move in front of him. She was just vulnerable.


    She is more and more interested in this man. She wants to know how many secrets this man has that he doesn''t know.


    Just when the crowd cheered Qin Feng, there was a pair of fierce eyes staring at him, that is Luo Feihong. At this time, Luo Feihong sat in his special position. What he wanted to see was the performance of Qin Feng, and Qin Feng''s performance surprised him too much.


    "I didn''t expect his strength to be so strong. It seems that Huaxia is still full of talents. Young master, he must be your opponent. You should start first." An old man nearby said.


    Luo Feihong sneered: "does that still need Ernie to say? I will never let him leave the game alive. I will not let him be my opponent in the future


    "The young master is wise. Even if he can survive this time, we will try our best to get rid of him


    At this time, Qin Feng still came to Qiao Sanniang and said with a smile: "boss, how do I behave?"


    Qiao Sanniang nodded and said: "your performance is perfect. Now they finally know who is the strong one here. I believe that after this war, people here will remember you."


    "I don''t want that. I have too many opponents." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Are you short of opponents? By the way, I forgot to tell you that tomorrow''s competition is the final. There are only ten people who can enter the competition, and there is another one who can join temporarily, that is to say, there are eleven


    "Why eleven? How can we compare that with one more person? " Qin Feng asked.


    Qiao Sanniang suddenly said with a smile: "you should ask who this person is? Aren''t you curious? "


    Qin Feng nodded and said: "I''m really curious, who has such great ability to enter the final directly, won''t tell me, that person is Luo Feihong?"

 Chapter 829

    Qiao Sanniang said with a smile: "you are really smart. It''s him. Just now, I got the news that he will also take part in the competition. But because of his strong strength, several elders let him enter the final directly. Not only that, in the final five, he can choose any opponent."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng also shook his head and said: "it seems that his ability is really great. This kind of competition can open the back door for him."


    Qiao Sanniang said with a smile: "what''s the matter? I''m angry, but you forget that you''ve opened the back door. The key is that you can still live with me. That''s what makes these guys jealous. "


    "I didn''t take advantage of you. I''d better not do such a bad thing." Qin Feng said with a bad smile.


    "I''ll give you a chance. You don''t want to. Who''s to blame? Well, there''s a second game today. You need to prepare for it."


    Qin Feng nodded, and then was waiting for the afternoon game, because today to decide the last ten, so need two games.


    In the afternoon, Qin Feng still passed the test smoothly, almost without any process. When he stepped down, he also got a full house. As usual, Qin Feng and Qiao Sanniang went back to their residence. When they saw that they were like immortal companions, the people behind them sighed.


    Back at the residence, Qiao Sanniang cooks for Qin Feng himself. There are more than ten great masters guarding the door, so naluo Feihong has to give up. After all, he and Qiao Sanniang are not really husband and wife, but only fiance.


    On the third day of the finals, only the last ten were left. When the contestants were announced, they joined Luo Feihong. When the name of Luo Feihong burst out, it immediately caused a sensation. None of them knew the name of Luo Feihong. It was the most famous young expert in Luo family and China, After Luo Feihong joined the battle, everyone thought that he was the first one in this competition.


    Even Qin Feng is very good, but no one will believe that he is Luo Feihong''s opponent. After all, the height of Luo Feihong is too high for ordinary people to compare.


    Qin Feng once again faced a master. This young master is also a disciple of a large family. However, he attached great importance to Qin Feng. At the beginning, he said to Qin Feng, "I know I will lose, but I don''t want to be defeated by you in one move. In this case, it''s too shameless. I want to ask you to give me a chance to make a few moves in your hands, Even if I lose, I won''t disgrace my family. "


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that the other side confessed so much. He could see that the other side really took the initiative to admit defeat, so he said with a smile: "since you have said so, I naturally want to help you and give you the chance to show your strength. You can do it. I promise I won''t beat you in ten moves."


    Young Gao sou was pleasantly surprised, quickly thanks, and then launched an attack. He didn''t hesitate to attack, because he knew that any attack of his was not worth mentioning in front of absolute strength.


    However, the people under the stage are interested in it, because the strength of the young disciples is not low, and the attack is also quite wonderful. Qin Feng seems to have only to evade, but also not to fight back. In this case, let the other side attack fiercely for a while.


    The following people heard a burst of surprise. They didn''t expect that this young disciple could pass so many moves in Qin Feng''s hands and didn''t fail.


    But at this time, Luo Feihong, who was watching the battle in the distance, saw the flaw. At a glance, he saw that Qin Feng was deliberately releasing water. He sneered and said: "this boy dares to play fake games. He clearly has a skill to defeat the enemy, but he has to show off."


    The elder next to him said: "little Lord, I think he should be able to compete with you in the final. Don''t be lenient at that time."


    "Joke, I will be merciful to him, if I can, now I just go up and kill him, don''t give him such a chance to show off."


    At this time, Qin Feng said to the disciple, "time is up."


    The young disciple understood and said with a smile, "thank you for your help. I''m ready. Please do it."


    Qin Feng didn''t give up. He just waved his hand and attacked the young disciples. The young disciples gave up and flew out of the table.


    After Qin Feng won, he went to Qiao Sanniang, and there was still thunderous applause beside him. But at this time, Qiao Sanniang said with a smile: "Mr. Qin, you can also play fake, which is something I didn''t think about."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said with a smile: "I can''t help it. He has to let me show mercy and give him a chance. Don''t lose too ugly. I''m a good man. Naturally, I want to help him."


    Qiao Sanniang said with a smile, "it''s the same as I expected. I think it''s because he pleaded with you. Otherwise, he would have lost long ago."


    Although the next game is also very exciting, but the audience did not have much interest, they just want to see Qin Feng''s game now.


    In the afternoon, it''s the most important part, because in the end, I read that the five disciples and Luo Feihong wanted to be divided into the top three. Everyone was looking forward to it. Many people didn''t even want to go to lunch, but were waiting here.


    Qin Feng and Qiao Sanniang still went back to dinner. During the meal, Qiao Sanniang suddenly said, "Mr. Qin, maybe your opponent in the afternoon is Luo Feihong. You should be ready."


    Qin Feng nodded¡° I have expected that he has the right to choose his opponent. Naturally, he wants to choose me, but what I want to know more is whether you want me to win or he to win. "


    Qiao Sanniang said with a smile: "don''t you know this? Of course I want you to win. If not, I don''t have to


    "That''s not necessarily. Up to now, I only know that you treat me as the head of the gun just to fight against Fang luofeihong. As for what you think, how can I know?"


    "Well, I can''t say you." Qiao Sanniang voluntarily surrendered.


    "But if I beat him to death, will you be distressed?" Qin Feng asked again.


    This question surprised Qiao Sanniang very much. She looked at Qin Feng''s eyes and said, "are you really going to kill him?"


    Qin Feng shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "it''s not up to me. You should know that the reason why he chose me is to kill me. In the face of a person who wants to kill himself, the best way is to kill him. Do you think I''m right?"


    "But do you know that he is the young master of the Luo family? If you kill him, the Luo family will not let you go. You should know the strength of the Luo family." Qiao Sanniang was obviously very excited, because she didn''t expect such a situation.

 Chapter 830

    Looking at Qiao Sanniang''s excited expression, Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''ll ask you if I kill him, is it right for you?"


    Qiao Sanniang''s face changed slightly and immediately returned to normal. She said with a smile, "Mr. Qin, although I hate Luo Feihong very much, I haven''t reached the point where I want his life."


    Qin Feng walked up to her, but their faces were only one foot apart. Qin Feng''s eyes were fixed on Qiao Sanniang, and then said with a bad smile: "how do I look at it, it''s all like your layout. You hope the best result is that I kill him, and then you will be free, and you won''t be blamed by the Luo family. All the responsibilities are on me."


    In the face of Qin Feng''s close eyes, Qiao Sanniang suddenly feels her heart beat faster. This is something that has never happened before. After hearing Qin Feng and his words, Qiao Sanniang''s heart is a little flustered.


    Because this is exactly what she wants. Qiao Sanniang''s biggest wish is to get rid of Luo Feihong, but how to get rid of it? There is no other way, only he died.


    Qin Feng''s appearance, let her see a glimmer of hope, coupled with the strong strength he showed in the game, more hope for himself to complete this wish.


    Originally, she thought that she was hiding deeply, but still could not escape Qin Feng''s eyes. Her face was slightly red, and she did not sophisticate. She just nodded and said, "I underestimate your ability. I admit that I have such an idea, so I can get rid of him, but whether you can do it or not, I have no bottom in my heart."


    "Ha ha, that''s you, Qiao Sanniang. It''s OK. I''ll help you fulfill your wish, but I''ve done you a big favor. If I need your help in the future, you can''t refuse."


    Qinfeng a word, let Qiao Sanniang overjoyed, she said: "if you help me this big favor, later I Qiao Sanniang at your disposal."


    However, Qin Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t deserve it. You are the first lady in China, and also the dry daughter of the three dignitaries. How can I have the courage? As long as you help me in the future."


    What they said was a burst of excitement, and then they toasted each other. After lunch, they returned to the game again. After the five of them entered the game, the last one was Luo Feihong.


    When Luo Feihong entered the venue, all the people below were in a burst of exclamation and applause. They had heard of Luo Feihong''s name, and naturally they had admired him for a long time.


    With him, all people think that the first place in this competition must be Luo Feihong, and other people can only compete for the second place.


    After Luo Feihong came on the stage, he was also very arrogant. He didn''t look at other people. Instead, he went directly to Qin Feng and sneered: "boy, I''ll find you as an opponent later."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "well, I welcome you. In fact, if you don''t say it, I know you will come to me."


    Luo Feihong snorted coldly and went to one side. The elder said loudly: "the finals begin. Now Luo Feihong, the first disciple of Chinese cultivation, chooses his opponent. The other four compete one on one."


    Luo Feihong went directly to Qin Feng, pointed to Qin Feng and said, "I''ll pick him."


    There is a cheering sound below, because all people hope that Qin Feng can fight Luo Feihong. These two people are the strongest in this competition. If they fight in advance, it will definitely be a direct contest between the strongest.


    "Which Qinfeng or luofeihong is the most powerful this time?"


    "Is that true? Although Qin Feng has some unfathomable appearance, he is not qualified in front of Luo Feihong. After all, Luo Feihong is the young leader of the largest family in China. His cultivation is the strongest here, and no one can beat him. "


    "I think he''s also powerful. I''m afraid Qin Feng will suffer a big loss this time. It''s said that Luo Feihong is very angry with Qin Feng and robbed his fiancee. Of course, he will take revenge. Maybe he will die this time."


    "But I still want to see the result. Maybe Qin Feng can win."


    When everyone is arguing, the competition has already started, and no one pays attention to the other players, because all the light is on Qin Feng and Luo Feihong. At this time, Luo Feihong''s green steel sword has come out of its sheath. His sword is a top-grade treasure, but Qin Feng has no weapons.


    "Where''s your weapon?" Luo Feihong said high above.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I don''t need weapons."


    "Are you kidding? Don''t say you don''t have any weapons when you lose later. Make excuses for yourself, right?" Luo Feihong sneered.


    "Well, if I''m an expert on the other side, I''ll definitely have weapons. But if you''re on the other side, I don''t need weapons."


    This word reached the ears of the people below, and it sounded like thunder. They couldn''t believe it. This guy was so arrogant. He thought Luo Feihong was arrogant enough, but it was nothing in front of Qin Feng.


    "This boy is too boastful. Facing the first young master in China, he doesn''t use weapons. How can he fight?"


    "People have said that he is just looking for an excuse. He can find an excuse when he loses, right? I don''t think so. "


    "That''s not necessarily. I always feel that this boy is unusual. Maybe he can defeat Luo Feihong without weapons."


    "You''re dreaming, aren''t you? You can defeat Luo Feihong without weapons. Do you think Luo Feihong is made of paper? You''re kidding. "


    Everyone was surprised. Even Qiao Sanniang was shocked. She never thought that Qin Feng was so bold.


    "It seems that I''m going to suppress your arrogance, otherwise others really think I''m a bully."


    Luo Feihong doesn''t care whether Qin Feng has weapons any more. Only by defeating Qin Feng or even killing Qin Feng can he prove his strength.


    "Die." Luo Feihong''s green steel sword came out of its sheath and hit him directly. With this move, all the disciples within 20 meters had to step back to avoid the light of the sword.


    It has to be said that Luo Feihong''s strength is really strong. All the disciples around him are at the level of great master, but they are still driven away by his sword spirit.


    The audience under the stage was even more shocked. For the first time, they saw such powerful sword Qi, which almost covered all the battles around them.


    At this time, Qin Feng, who is in the middle of the sword spirit, is the focus of attention.


    Many people think that Qin Feng can''t support it for a minute. Maybe the next second, he will be killed by Qin Feng.


    "Unfortunately, a generation of experts were killed like this."

 Chapter 831

    But just when people think so, the sword Qi all over the sky suddenly disappeared. From the place where the sword Qi disappeared, there appeared a light. When the light flew out, it was like a thin light, but the speed could not be predicted. It suddenly appeared in front of Luo Feihong.


    Luo Feihong was surprised when Qin Feng relieved all his sword Qi, and then a light flew out. He was startled, but he was a gifted young disciple after all. He could not resist the attack of this spirit, and the light penetrated his defense.


    But when the light penetrated his body, it was blocked by a very powerful magic weapon. Luo Feihong was terrified and overjoyed, and quickly retreated for tens of meters.


    The magic weapon that can resist Qin Feng''s spiritual attack is definitely not an ordinary treasure. As the first young leader of the Luo family, Luo Feihong naturally has a powerful magic weapon to protect his body. His magic weapon is really the best treasure, which can resist the attack of the venerable.


    The battle was suspended instantly, and everyone held his breath. They didn''t know what would happen. Even those experts couldn''t judge the outcome of the battle.


    "Good boy, I underestimate you." Luo Feihong said.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "your treasure is good. It''s a pity that it''s a waste to use it on you."


    Luo Feihong was so insulted by Qin Feng that he was very angry, and the people below were also surprised. Unexpectedly, Tang Tang Luo Feihong was so ridiculed, which was probably the first person in the world.


    "Boy, you want to die. Don''t think you just removed my attack with one move. Now I''ll show you the top skills of our Luo family."


    Then he saw that Luo Feihong suddenly flew into the air, and the sword in his hand directly hovered around him. The light of the sword danced, forming a golden dragon. Surrounded by Luo Feihong, the dragon was very powerful.


    Curse me within 100 meters, the disciples are not allowed to compete, they have to avoid, too late to avoid actually directly hurt by the long dragon''s sword.


    "Now let you know the power of our Luo family''s Golden Dragon."


    As soon as the voice fell, the Golden Dragon flew to Qin Feng quickly. When he opened his mouth, he was about to swallow Qin Feng. The people below were even dumbfounded. Many people had heard that the Luo family''s Golden Dragon came out of the scabbard, which was the best skill. Once he made a move, he would die.


    Even Qiao Sanniang on that stage is worried about Qin Feng. She doesn''t want Qin Feng to have an accident, but now Luo Feihong has taken out the strongest moves of the Luo family, and she can''t stop them. Even if his three Godfathers are here, I''m afraid there''s nothing she can do at this time.


    If you know that the Golden Dragon comes out of the scabbard, even the venerable can be killed. You can''t imagine that Qin Feng can resist the power of such a move.


    You know, Qin Feng doesn''t even have a weapon, but when everyone is surprised, Qin Feng doesn''t mess at all. Then he reaches out his hand, as if to be devoured by the Golden Dragon.


    "Thunderbolt." With Qin Feng''s loud drink, a flash of lightning suddenly appeared in his hand. It quickly appeared in front of Jin long. From the beginning, it was one meter long and as thin as chopsticks. In an instant, it turned into a hundred meter dragon, a violent lightning as thick as one meter. As soon as the lightning appeared, it immediately made people within one hundred meters feel a burst of white light, Their eyes could not see anything clearly in this moment, only saw the white light, the white light all over the sky.


    At that moment, all the white light disappeared. When they looked at Qin Feng again, the sky was completely calm. When they looked at the stage, they were even more surprised. Luo Feihong on the stage turned into a burnt corpse, and his body was releasing the smell of burning. When they looked at Qin Feng again, they were still standing in the same place, even their clothes were OK, It''s like something didn''t happen.


    In one move, the powerful lightning skill directly kills the first young expert in China. This kind of strength makes all the experts in the world unbelievable. The young man in front of them can''t accept it. This man is too powerful.


    Qiao Sanniang on the stand was also shocked and speechless. When he saw Qin Feng''s lightning turned into a giant dragon with tens of meters, she knew that Luo Feihong would die this time. No flesh and blood could resist such powerful lightning power, I''m afraid even the venerable could not.


    When she saw the charred bodies of Luo Feihong on the stage, she was shocked. Although she knew that Luo Feihong would surely die, it really happened in front of him. She felt like a dream.


    The guy she couldn''t get rid of actually died in front of him.


    After a moment of silence, there was a strong cheer around again. Even the other disciples gave up the competition. In their opinion, the competition is meaningless now, and Qin Feng''s light has covered everyone for a long time.


    When Qin Feng defeated Luo Feihong, suddenly several figures flew to the stage. Two old men came to Luo Feihong and lifted his body in pain. One of them cried: "young Lord, we didn''t protect you well."


    Another suddenly looked at Qin Feng and said: "boy, you killed my little master. I want your life."


    The strength of these two men is not low. At the peak of the great master, an old man directly attacks Qin Feng. The sharp attack is to kill Qin Feng.


    However, at this time, there were several figures coming. Suddenly, the old man''s attack was directly resolved by a figure, and he saw the three men fall in front of Qin Feng.


    "You don''t have the ability to take his life."


    Qin Feng looked at these three people, and they were very strange, but he knew that they should be Qiao Sanniang''s people. He saw the old man on the opposite side and said angrily, "Ga San, you want to meddle in your business. Don''t think you three can stop me from killing this guy. No one can do it today."


    That GA San is an old man with white hair. He can''t see his age. There are two people around him. They are of the same age. Their strength is also the peak of a great master.


    "Joke, the three of us are the guardians of this competition. Anyone who dares to break the law here has the right to interfere or even kill. If you dare to act recklessly here and attack the competition disciples, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    It turned out that these three people were the guards arranged by Qiao Sanniang this time to prevent revenge. Now they are also used.


    But the old man on the opposite side was not afraid: "even if you three, today I still want to do it."


    But GA San sneered: "don''t say it''s you two. Today even if the head of your Luo family comes, you can''t fool around here. If you dare to touch him, I can kill you."

 Chapter 832

    "Kill them, and they are afraid of each other." The two elders of the Luo family launched an attack directly. The three people on the opposite side were not vegetarians either. They rushed over and fought with each other.


    These five people are all top experts of great masters. Their scuffle is earth shaking. The audience around them just watch the excitement. The more such a battle, the more excited they are to watch, and even guess who will win or lose.


    But soon, they knew the result. The two elders of the Luo family were obviously weak. After a few rounds, they only had the strength of defense and could not launch an attack at all.


    "Luo Wu, today I will take your life."


    GA San suddenly let out a loud drink and clapped it. The huge handprint was directly slapped at his opponent. The old man named Luo Wu''s face changed and he quickly released his defense. However, the defense could not resist his opponent''s fierce attack. He was about to be killed on the spot.


    But at this moment, GA San suddenly felt a cold in his back. He was shocked and dodged quickly. But he was still hit on the shoulder and you flew out.


    Behind him, the other two masters were also shot out. After they landed, people saw that there were two more elders on the stage.


    When Luo Wu and others saw the two elders, they were overjoyed, but immediately they began to cry again.


    "Elder, elder two, it''s our weak protection. Young Lord, he''s dead. Please kill us?" Luo Wu cried.


    It turns out that the two people on the stage are the elder and the second elder of the Luo family. Their appearance makes the audience even more excited. They are the most powerful people in the Luo family. Everyone knows that the two elder of the Luo family are all venerable.


    Luo Qi, the elder, is a powerful man. It is said that his axe can open the world with one blow. One axe can split a mountain peak. Luo Xia, the second elder, has a thunderbolt hand. It is said that his hand can cover a hundred meters and make a hundred meter pit. His flesh and blood can''t bear it.


    The appearance of these two dignitaries detonated the whole game. Now all people no longer care about the result of the game. What they care about is the next action of these two dignitaries.


    According to their estimation, Qin Feng killed their young master. How could the two elders let Qin Feng leave? They must kill him by themselves.


    Sure enough, the two dignitaries were murderous to GA San and others. The elder rocky said, "Ga San, you can''t control this matter. It''s the grudge between our Luo family and this guy. If you dare to intervene, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Rocky''s words are no more important than that of Luo Wu just now. The weight of the venerable is enough to shake the whole cultivation world, and these are the two venerable.


    However, as the defender of the game, GA San was not afraid at all. Instead, he sneered: "Rocky, the elder of your family should be experienced in the battle. Knowing the rules of the game, if you are killed by someone, you can only blame yourself for not being good at learning skills. I want to ask you, if you are defeated this time, you are killed by your little master, What would you do? "


    Rocky said angrily, "what qualifications do you have to say that our young master is the first in the world and the first master of China in the future. If he kills each other, he doesn''t need any explanation at all."


    "Ha ha, joke, this is the biggest joke I''ve ever heard. If the young master of the Luo family kills someone, you don''t have to worry about it. If someone kills your young master, you will be chased and killed. What''s the reason? This is the sole power of the Luo family. What do you say is what you say?" GA San sneered.


    "So what? Today I''m going to say that you can stop me if you have the ability. Today I''m going to kill this boy and avenge our young master."


    Rocky flies up and pours directly at Qin Feng. At this time, GA San Ji also flies to block them, but they fight with all their strength, but he punches them back directly.


    Not only that, the three of them were injured at the same time. The strength of the venerable is not what they can resist.


    Rocky said with a laugh: "if you dare to stand in my way, you are looking for death. If you go up again, I will kill you."


    With that, rocky continued to walk to Qin Feng, but Qin Feng didn''t go or hide. He just stood in the same place, as if waiting for him to come.


    The audience under the stage was shocked. They thought why this guy didn''t run. The venerable came. How can you resist? If you go one step later, you will be killed.


    But the audience worried about Qin Feng, but Qin Feng seemed to know nothing. He was still standing there, as if the things in front of him had nothing to do with me.


    "Boy, pay for my life." Rocky flies directly to Qin Feng and hits him with one punch. This punch is going to kill Qin Feng.


    The venerable''s attack can''t be resisted by even three people in GA, not to mention Qin Feng. The people under the stage take a cold breath, and they dare not go to see it. Qin Feng will be killed by this guy.


    If that''s the case, there will be another rare talent missing in China. When everyone is worried about Qin Feng, rocky suddenly finds that it''s wrong, because Qin Feng in front of him has disappeared.


    His goal disappears, and rocky has to land to look for Qin Feng. At this time, Qin Feng appears behind him.


    "Good boy, it seems that I underestimate you. But fighting depends on real Kung Fu, not such fancy skills. I think you can avoid my attacks several times."


    Rocky flew up again, and at this time, GA San and others were helpless and unable to help. At this time, Luo Xia behind rocky launched an attack at the same time. The two dignitaries, one before the other, came to deal with Qin Feng, which can be said to be unimaginable.


    Any one of them is invincible. Now that they are two of them, Qin Feng can''t escape even if he has the ability. People don''t want to see a genius fall.


    But at the moment when the two great masters launched a fierce attack on Qin Feng, suddenly a loud voice came: "Rocky, this is not the place for you two to be wild."


    This voice sounds like nothing, but everyone feels that it sounds like it''s ringing in their ears. After hearing this voice, rocky and rochea are also surprised. Instead of pursuing Qin Feng, they retreat.


    At the same time, in front of Qin Feng, two figures appeared again. After the two men fell to the ground, someone below suddenly called out: "isn''t that the king of Qinglong, the two strong men of baiwujue?"


    It turns out that these two are two of China''s three strongest players, and they are also the real leaders of this competition. Their appearance immediately caused a stir in the scene. Many people have never seen these two strongest players in China, and they all look up for fear of missing them.

 Chapter 833

    Qin Feng saw that both of them were young men with crane hair. At first sight, they were not young, but they looked very good. They were kind-hearted and smiling. Baiwujue was a little thin. The height of 1.6 meters was not consistent with his identity, but they still could not change people''s worship of them. Qinglong king was a great man, All his actions are very immortal, and he looks like an immortal, which makes us respect him very much.


    "King Qinglong, here comes baiwujue. Here are the two masters."


    All of them were very excited. This time they came to see the game. Apart from fighting, their biggest wish was to see the appearance of the top three. We should know that these three people have not appeared in front of us for decades.


    Seeing that the crowd below was in a commotion, the Green Dragon King waved to everyone and said with a smile, "don''t get excited, so as not to have an accident. I have to talk to them."


    Green Dragon King a word, all the people are quiet, they all want to see what green dragon king want to say, with whom.


    When there was no voice below, the king of green dragon came to Qin Feng. He suddenly laughed and said, "Qin Feng, you really didn''t let me down. You are the most promising young man in China."


    King Qinglong didn''t pay attention to the two great masters of Lodge. He actually talked to Qin Feng first, which made everyone appreciate Qin Feng. This young man really has extraordinary ability, but he has extraordinary luck. He can let the two strong men protect him.


    Qin Feng also saw two strong men for the first time. As the top Chinese experts, Qin Feng naturally wanted to respect them. He said hastily, "Qin Feng met two predecessors."


    Qinglong Wang said with a smile: "you''re welcome. In fact, we''ve been watching your game. Your performance is amazing. I''m so satisfied. You''re the first in this competition. I''ll reward you."


    King Qinglong was talking to Qin Feng, but rocky was not satisfied. He said angrily, "King Qinglong, this boy killed our young master. How can we calculate this account?"


    The Green Dragon King then turned around and sneered at rocky and said, "Rocky, you''re the same age as me. How can you be so ignorant? In the competition, life and death have their own destiny. You''re not good at learning and you''re killed. Who can blame you? You don''t think that the Luo family is unreasonable because of their strength. It doesn''t work here."


    Green Dragon King''s words make rocky angry: "in this way, I won''t get revenge?"


    Green Dragon King sneered: "I give you a chance, you can revenge, but if you want to kill him, you have to pass me and baiwujue first. If you can pass us, you can do anything, and no one will stop you."


    Qinglong king wants to protect Qinfeng, but rocky and his wife don''t know what to do. Although they are venerable, their strength is also high and low. They know very well that they are not the rivals of Qinglong king and baiwujue. They are the three strong men in China.


    "King Qinglong, if you want to protect him, you are against our Luo family. You have to think clearly." Cried rocky.


    "What about being right? Is it true that I, King Qinglong, am afraid that your Luo family will fail? You are not qualified to speak to me. If you want to find revenge, let your master come to me and leave here immediately. If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    Rocky was helpless. Although he was a venerable, he had few rivals, but there were two venerable more powerful than him, which made him helpless.


    "Well, King Qinglong, I remember today''s revenge. Let my lord come to you to settle the accounts."


    With these words, rocky picked up the body of naluo Feihong and flew away directly. Luoxia also left the match field immediately after him.


    After the Luo family left, everyone''s heart was completely relaxed, and they were even more impressed with Qinglong king and baiwujue. They didn''t start. They just scared the two great masters away with a few words, which I''m afraid only they could do.


    At this time, Qiao Sanniang also rushed to the stage, came to the two strong men and said: "two godfathers, my daughter has seen two."


    Seeing her, the king of green dragon laughed and said, "daughter, you really have the ability. You''ve been blinded by me as a godfather."


    Bai Wujue also said with a smile: "it seems that we are really old. Our daughter doesn''t know anything. Even our daughter''s stratagem is understood on the spot. It seems that our position will be reserved for young people."


    The Green Dragon King said hastily, "aren''t we here for this?"


    They burst out laughing, and the Qiao Sanniang said, "you two godfathers, you only laugh at others. They are not as complicated as you think."


    "Dry daughter, you dare to say that this is not your idea. Now that Luo Feihong is killed, you will not be bound by the engagement. Isn''t this the result you want to see?" There is no way to be busy.


    "Second father, I didn''t expect Qin Feng to have such great ability. Did you think of it?"


    Qiao Sanniang''s words also made the two strong men nod. Qinglong Wang said: "I didn''t expect Qin Feng to kill Luo Feihong in one move. I thought that even if Qin Feng could win, they would fight for at least 100 rounds. I underestimated Qin Feng''s strength."


    "The thunder and lightning skill that Qin Feng has just performed has reached the strength of the venerable according to my observation. I can''t imagine that Qin Feng is young and has such strong strength. It''s really embarrassing. We Huaxia also have our own real strength and leader."


    The two strong men, you and I said one by one, did not give Qiao Sanniang time to speak at all, but the audience listened with relish, and they worshiped Qin Feng even more.


    You think that a young man can get such affirmation from the two strong men, which is beyond anyone''s imagination.


    However, Qin Feng was still indifferent to their praise, as if he was not too happy. But Qiao Sanniang said: "two godfathers, why don''t you praise me when you praise Qin Feng? I worked hard to prepare this competition for you."


    Qinglong King laughed and said, "that''s natural. If you think about cultivation, Qin Feng is a model for young people. But if you think about organizational ability, you must be Qiao Sanniang. I feel that you two are a natural couple. If you can be together, it''s a great blessing for the Chinese cultivation world.


    Qiao Sanniang wanted to have a chat with them, but she didn''t expect that Qinglong king would pull her and Qin Feng together directly. This was in full view of the public. Even if Qiao Sanniang had no calmness before, she would blush in the face of Qinglong king. She quickly said: "Godfather will only make fun of me, you like him so much, let you go, I don''t care about you."

 Chapter 834

    Qiao Sanniang''s pretty face is pink, and she leaves shyly. This is a rare appearance. You know, who has ever seen Qiao Sanniang so charming and moving on weekdays.


    The following people are even more stupid. Fortunately, their attention immediately comes to Qin Feng. They are praised by two of the three strong men. They kill Luo Feihong in one move. No one can compare their strength.


    "Qin Feng, you won the first place this time. Of course, you can get the reward. Now I will give it to you."


    The Green Dragon King took out a wooden box directly from his body. After the wooden box was taken out, Qin Feng was very happy. According to the analysis of the energy released from the wooden box, this should be the dragon heart of the beast.


    The heart of the ancient dragon, which may be unique in the world, is priceless for practitioners.


    When the wooden box was opened, a red light suddenly shone around. Qin Feng saw a small red object shining in the small wooden box, but its light made the people around him feel dazzled, and the sunlight was covered up.


    "Qin Feng, this is the heart of the ancient dragon. Today I give it to you. I hope you can become the future master of China."


    Qinglong king gives the dragon heart to Qin Feng. After Qin Feng catches it, he still feels a little pressure. After all, if he accepts it, the whole Chinese Affairs will be related to him.


    However, in this case, he was not afraid of things, so he said with a smile: "thank you, master. As long as I can do what I can, I will help."


    Green Dragon King laughed and said, "what I want is your words. Well, today''s competition is over. Now I invite Qin Feng to have a cup of wine. Do you have time for Qin Feng?"


    It''s a big face to be invited by King Qinglong. Who would refuse? Qin Feng didn''t refuse either, because he also wanted to know King Qinglong, and he believed that King Qinglong wanted to drink with him, not only for drinking, but also for other things.


    Green Dragon King''s business is the whole Xiuzhen world''s business. It''s not small. He nodded and said: "can I refuse the invitation of the elder? I''m afraid the younger generation will be impolite. "


    The Green Dragon King laughed and said, "please."


    The two strong men take Qin Feng directly to Qiao Sanniang''s Hotel, while the others disperse one after another. Today''s play is gone, but it can make them remember it for a lifetime.


    But at this time, Luo family''s resident, Luo Qi angrily cries, in the room already is a mess, next to him also has Luo Xia.


    "Elder two, report the situation to the patriarch right away." Cried rocky.


    But Luoxia was worried: "elder, do you really want to report to the patriarch? I''m afraid that he will be angry if he knows that the young Lord has been killed. He will even anger both of us. After all, we have failed to protect him. "


    Luoxia is also worried. Once the blame comes down, both of them will be unable to bear it. Although they are the two elders of the elder family, it is the head of Luojia clan who really controls the family. If he is really cruel, LUOQI and Luoxia will not be able to bear it¡° What can we do? Even if we don''t report it, the news will soon reach the patriarch''s ears. Even if we have to punish, we can''t escape. But we can transfer the responsibility. That is to say, the boy Qin Feng united with the king Qinglong and others to kill the young Lord. In this way, our responsibility will not be heavy. "


    "The elder is right. I''ll report to the patriarch."


    Luoxia left in a hurry. At this time, a disciple rushed to the room and said, "Qin Feng has been taken to Qiao Sanniang''s hotel by Qinglong king and baiwujue."


    Rocky patted the table and said, "it''s really their joint efforts to deal with our Luo family. I must take revenge for this. King Qinglong, baiwujue, as well as Qin Feng and Qiao Sanniang, you wait for me. Once the clan leader comes, you will die."


    Qin Feng, Qinglong Wang and others return to the hotel. Qiao Sanniang cooks in person to prepare food and wine for everyone, while Qinglong Wang and baiwujue invite Qin Feng to sit down for tea.


    "Qin Feng, this time we come here mainly to discuss something important with you." The Green Dragon King laughs.


    Qin Feng had already expected that something would happen, so he hurriedly said, "elder, just say that I can help you."


    The Green Dragon King nodded and said, "Qin Feng is really chivalrous. To be honest, the Chinese cultivation world is going to face a big battle, which will determine the fate of our Chinese cultivation world, so I want to tell you about it."


    Qin Feng is also a little surprised. It seems that there is no one who can make waves in the world of Chinese cultivation. Even the Luo family, the largest family, wants to make waves in the world of Chinese cultivation. It depends on whether the Green Dragon King and others agree or not.


    Qin Feng said, "if you have anything to say, I''m all ears."


    The Green Dragon King nodded and said, "well, a lot of things have happened in our Huaxia cultivation world for more than 100 years. Every time there is a great turbulence, it is a samsara 30 years apart, not much, not much. It seems to be arranged by others. But this year, it is the node of samsara 30 years ago. Therefore, new problems will appear in our Huaxia this year."


    Qin Feng was also surprised. If he said it from the mouth of ordinary people, it would be a bit mysterious. Can there be anything unpredictable in this world?


    But this matter is from the mouth of King Qinglong, it has to cause Qin Feng''s attention, presumably King Qinglong has already studied.


    "Master, you said that in 30 years, there would be turmoil in the world of Chinese cultivation. I think you must have found the reason. I don''t know if you can tell me." Qin Feng asked.


    The Green Dragon King nodded and said, "of course, I''m just about to tell you about this. According to the evidence that baiwujue and huofenghuang and I have been looking for in recent decades, it can be proved that the calamity that happens once in 30 years in our Chinese spiritual world is caused by an organization of foreign people called the alien race."


    "Alien race?" Qin Feng asked curiously.


    "Yes, it''s the alien race. This alien race is a mysterious organization abroad. This organization is quite powerful and has many branches. Almost every country has its shadow. Its members are all composed of people with powers. The skills of these people, including everything, are unimaginable, Moreover, many super powers are similar to our cultivation methods. Their eldest brother is bond. He is an American. He has ten King Kong under his command. These eleven people form the leader of the powers. We don''t know what powers they have yet. "


    "How can we find out that they are related to our turbulence?" Qin Feng continued to ask.

 Chapter 835

    "According to our search for decades, every time there is a disturbance in the Chinese spiritual world, there must be a power person in China, and the source of every disturbance is the trace of the power person''s participation. Now we can judge that the leader of Kunlun sect who caused the disturbance 30 years ago was killed, and the Shaolin Temple''s Abbot was abolished. It is all the power person''s Secret hands, And it was designed to be done by other sects that triggered this turmoil. "


    "I can''t imagine that the powers are so insidious. Why do they want to do this? Generally, they must get benefits. Otherwise, they will be busy in vain." Qin Feng asked.


    "You are right. They really have a purpose. We have found two. First, we are afraid that there will be powerful practitioners in our world. Once we have powerful practitioners that they can''t compete with, they will panic. This is one of them. Second, they can get the magic weapon of China from the turbulence every time, Many of the magic weapons in the Chinese spiritual world are stolen by them. Thirty years ago, we lost countless magic weapons because of turbulence in the Chinese spiritual world. According to our investigation, most of them appeared abroad and were in the hands of those powers. "


    "It turns out that they still have such a purpose. It''s really a wolf''s ambition. Sir, what''s happened to them in the past 30 years?" Qin Feng said angrily.


    Green Dragon King nodded and said: "that''s right. Now we have investigated that some of the powers have sneaked into our Huaxia Kyoto to make trouble, so we need to prepare in advance."


    "Elder, if you need anything, just say it. I will do it. It''s also our responsibility to do things for China." Qin Feng said.


    "Thank you, Qin Feng. I hope I can get your help when I tell you this, but you must remember that you may be the object of these powers."


    This makes Qin Feng very curious. He has no contact with the psionic. How can he find him.


    "Why do they come to me? Do I have a magic weapon?" Qin Feng is busy.


    "That''s not true. Even if they have a magic weapon, they won''t take it openly. They are because of your strength. As I have just said, they mess up Huaxia in order to prevent Huaxia from appearing, and you are their target."


    "I am the one they fear?" Qin Feng suddenly said with a smile.


    "Yes, because your performance has been enough to attract their attention. This competition is even more famous. I think they will come to you soon, and they will attack you. You must be careful."


    Qin Feng was also a little excited when he faced King Qinglong. He thought that he might be like this in China, but he didn''t expect that someone from abroad would come to him. That''s exactly what he meant. He also wanted to see the ability of those powers.


    "Well, I''ll wait for them to come to me. I want to see what their powers are? Is it different from the practice of Xiuzhen Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Seeing that Qin Feng was so calm, he didn''t worry about anything at all. The Green Dragon King also worried: "Qin Feng, you don''t want to be careless. Those powers are really powerful. If you are careless, you may lose your life. You are the hope of our Chinese cultivation world. You must protect yourself."


    Seeing that King Qinglong was worried about himself, Qin Feng was still moved. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will be careful."


    Green Dragon King nodded and said: "that''s the best, so the first thing you do now is to protect yourself. If you protect yourself, you will make the greatest contribution to us."


    "Is there anything else? I don''t believe that the powers will only attack me? " Qin Feng continued to ask.


    "Yes, this time, they will certainly do the same thing as before, and then blame others, but now we can''t find their clues, and we don''t know how they will start. We have to wait for this thing."


    "Well, if they come to me, I''ll ask them what they want. Maybe I can find out something." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    The Green Dragon King looked at Qin Feng in surprise, then laughed and said: "I know you are not ordinary people, in the face of such opponents, but also want to ask them what, OK, I admire, come on, let''s have a drink for Huaxia Xiuzhen world."


    At this time, Qiao Sanniang also prepared the meal and put it on the table. Seeing that they were so happy chatting, she said with a smile, "godfather, what are you so happy chatting with Qin Feng?"


    Qinglong King laughed and said, "I''m asking Qin Feng if he''s married. If not, it can help you."


    Qiao Sanniang''s face turned red and asked for a while. "Godfather, if you dare to make fun of me, I will ignore you."


    Green Dragon King laughs: "Godfather is joking. I know Qin Feng is married. It''s a pity, but it doesn''t matter. You are still good friends. You must help each other well in future."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "that''s natural. The landlady also works for Huaxia. Naturally, I want to help."


    After leaving, Qin Feng returns to his villa, but at this time, Meng Ke is ready to return to the provincial capital.


    Although Qin Feng knows that Qiao Sanniang and others need their own, compared with his wife and children, these are nothing. He also returns to the provincial capital with Meng Ke.


    Back in the provincial capital, Meng Ke still went to work, Qin Feng still accompanied her, but soon school began, Qin Feng still sent her to school.


    Just as he had just sent his daughter to school, Qin Feng received a call. It was a strange call. Qin Feng got through quickly. Then he heard an old man''s voice and said with a smile, "Mr. Qin, do you remember me?"


    Qin Feng has a very strong memory. As soon as he hears this voice, he will know who it is, master Zhan.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhan, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Zhanxin is a famous treasure appraiser in China. He and Qin Feng have known each other for a long time. He laughs and says, "I don''t want to go to the three treasures hall. I dare not disturb you if I have nothing to do."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng knew that there must be something wrong, so he said with a smile¡° Mr. Zhan, if you have something to do, just say it. "


    Zhan Xin said with a smile, "well, I''ve met a very mysterious treasure. I can''t identify what it is. If Mr. Qin has time, can you identify it for me?"


    Qin Feng also guessed that master Zhan is an antique player. If something happens, it must be the same. He said with a smile: "no problem, master Zhan, where are you now? I''ll go to find you."


    Zhanxin said, "I''m at Wanjin auction house in the provincial capital. I''ll wait for you at the door."


    Qin Feng agreed, and immediately drove to the Wanjin auction house. When he got to the auction house, Qin Feng saw the old man waiting for him at the door, and there were several young people around him.

 Chapter 836

    After getting off the car, Qin Feng went to the old man and said with a smile, "I still want the old man to pick me up in person. I really don''t deserve it."


    Zhan Xin laughed and said, "I''m taking the liberty to introduce you. These are the managers of the auction house. This is Chen Jinlong, manager Chen."


    A man in his thirties looked at Qin Feng and was very surprised. He didn''t mean to stretch out his hand. Instead, he said to master Zhan, "master Zhan, is he the master you are talking about?"


    He looks very impatient. Obviously, Qin Feng''s youth disappoints him. According to his imagination, Qin Feng is at least an old man.


    Zhan Xin looked at his attitude and said, "he''s a real expert. If you know anything, just take us in."


    The young manager had no choice but to lead the way. When they came to a room, Qin Feng went in and saw a round table with something on it.


    "Go and pour the best tea for Mr. Qin, do you hear me?" Mr. Zhan cheered to the people around him.


    Manager Chen didn''t say anything, but he was very reluctant. He went to pour tea. Mr. Zhan took Qin Feng to the table and said with a smile, "Mr. Qin, what I want you to see for me is this treasure. What do you see?"


    Master Zhan opens the box, takes out the contents and puts them in front of Qin Feng. Qin Feng has not looked at them carefully, but he is very surprised. This object is not an ordinary object. The energy released from the whole body is pure and incomparable spiritual power. The level of this spiritual power can reach the highest level.


    Spiritual power is the most basic energy of practitioners. The purpose of meditation is to absorb the spiritual power between heaven and earth. After all, the spiritual power between heaven and earth is still very thin. So no matter how powerful your skill is, the thin spiritual power can only make bricks without straw.


    However, the purity and richness of the spirit power have reached the level of the best. Such a top-quality spirit stone is enough to make a true practitioner ecstatic.


    However, most people can''t see the mystery of such a top-quality spirit stone. Even people like Mr. Zhan can''t see it. At most, they can only feel the treasure of it.


    "Mr. Qin, can you see what treasure it is?"


    Qin Feng didn''t say it directly. He was worried that if he said it, many people would want to get it. But on second thought, the treasure should be auctioned. Once it''s auctioned, it''s natural that people who know the goods will know that it''s the best spirit stone.


    "Master, to tell you the truth, this is a spirit stone. For the practitioners, it''s a treasure, and it''s very valuable."


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, Zhan Xing laughed and said, "I said how I can''t see it. It turns out that it''s the treasure of Xiuzhen kingdom. By the way, this treasure is very valuable. How much is it worth?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it depends on who the buyer is? If you need this, you may not be able to evaluate it. Whose is this spirit stone? "


    Zhan Xing said quickly, "this spirit stone is not mine. I also invite them to identify it. There is no way to find the way. So you are invited. I heard that this treasure was sent by an old man."


    Qin Feng was very happy. If the spirit stone was sent by the old man, maybe there are more spirit stones around him. If there are many spirit stones, it will be a rapid development for his cultivation.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng said, "can I see this old man?"


    Zhanxing shook his head and said, "no, the rules of the auction are that you can''t see people, you can only see goods, and I can''t help it."


    Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m just asking. Is this spirit stone going to be auctioned?"


    "Of course, the auction house asked me to make an evaluation. I can''t make an evaluation. Please ask Mr. Qin to make an evaluation first, and then they can arrange the bottom price auction."


    Qin Feng thought that the stone was priceless, but if it was auctioned, it would be a reserve price. He thought it would be 100 million, and then said, "100 million, but it''s the reserve price, which is the lowest."


    Zhanxing nodded and said, "OK, just one hundred million. Now I''ll arrange their auction."


    Qin Feng suddenly said: "old man, I also want to participate in the auction. I don''t know if I can?"


    Zhan Xing laughed and said, "of course, I''ll arrange it now. Mr. Qin, just a moment."


    Qin Feng nodded, and the manager came in and took the treasure away. After a while, Qin Feng came back and said, "Mr. Qin, please follow me. The auction will start soon."


    Qin Feng followed the old man to the auction. He was in a box, which was a VIP seat. Naturally, there were very few people who could sit here. They were all dignitaries.


    Mr. Zhan let Qin Feng sit beside him. Here is the scene. There are many people waiting to start.


    The auctioneer is a young girl. Although she looks like she is in her twenties, she is an old hand in the auction house. She auctions countless treasures, because she understands people''s heart and often makes the auction items reach a very high position.


    "Now we''re going to auction a spirit stone. This treasure is provided by a mysterious person. It''s worth a lot of money. The starting price is 100 million yuan. It''s a priceless treasure for practitioners. Please watch it carefully. The starting price is 100 million yuan."


    There was a commotion among the people below. Many people were ordinary people and didn''t know much about the spirit stone, but there were people from Xiuzhen family in it. They were also very surprised when they got the news.


    "There''s a spirit stone here, and it''s very good. 100 million is really cheap."


    "Go to inform the elder of the family quickly, and say that there is a top-quality spirit stone here. Let him rush to the scene or contact directly by telephone."


    A lot of people began to be busy, and the auctioneer was very familiar with it. She said: "don''t worry, everyone, because this is a very special treasure. We have arranged a lot of time for you, but because the owner of the treasure needs to complete the auction before this afternoon, you only have one morning. There is no time barrier for the auction, It can be finished before 12 o''clock


    It''s the first time to see such an auction. Even many old customers are very surprised, but they have to admire the little girl''s ability. No matter what the rules are, they just need to get the goods to the highest price.


    Sure enough, Qin Feng nodded. In this way, those who can''t be informed because of the time will have no problem now. They have enough trial speakers to get here.


    At that time, the price of this spirit stone will be very high. The more Xiuzhen family comes, the higher the price will be.


    Sure enough, in less than half an hour, Qin Feng found that there were many masters of cultivation at the auction. These masters were all masters, and they were all elders in the provincial capital.

 Chapter 837

    About an hour later, the auction was already full of people. When the auctioneer saw that the time was almost up, he immediately said, "now we can start the auction. Let me introduce our auction again. It''s the best spirit stone provided by a mysterious person. The starting price is 100 million. Now we start to bid, and the starting price is 10 million."


    He''s not finished yet. An elder in front of him immediately said, "I''ll give you two hundred million."


    That''s good. The direct increase of 100 million is enough to see how useful this treasure is for the practitioners. Before the auctioneer spoke, someone immediately cried, "I''ll give you 300 million."


    "I''ll give you five hundred million."


    "I''ll give you 600 million."


    "I''ll give you 700 million."


    "I''ll give you 800 million."


    In less than a few minutes, the price has increased from 100 million yuan to 1 billion yuan, which makes the auctioneer who has been in the market for a long time not expect that this small stone has such magic power to raise the price to this level.


    Zhanxing said excitedly: "Mr. Qin, the price is really high."


    But Qin Feng said with a smile: "not high, not high. This is the first round. It''s only the next round."


    Zhan Xing was also surprised and said, "is that true?"


    Just as he was talking, someone suddenly said, "I''ll give you two billion."


    This surprised the ordinary people. How could there be such a price increase? One billion yuan has been added all of a sudden.


    At first, they thought that no one would bid this time. At least they had to wait and think about it. However, as soon as the two billion yuan was finished, someone said, "I''ll pay three billion."


    Now, the whole auction is boiling. One hundred million goes directly to three billion. The key point is that it''s just less than ten minutes from the beginning, and there will certainly be higher prices in the future.


    It has to be said that these Xiuzhen families are really rich. Ordinary people can''t imagine it. At this time, a voice from the upper box said, "I''ll pay five billion."


    Five billion is another astronomical figure. This is the real big man. The people below are quiet all of a sudden, because there are four boxes on the top, and each box is the existence of a big man. That is to say, the real competition has just begun.


    Zhanxing also shook his head and said, "I can''t imagine that a small stone can have such a high price."


    But Qin Feng said with a smile: "this is just the beginning, and the high price is still behind."


    Sure enough, someone soon exclaimed, "I''m going to spend six billion."


    "I''ll give you seven billion."


    "I''ll give you eight billion."


    There seems to be a fight between the two big guys in the box. You just finished asking for the price, he immediately followed up, and they didn''t pull down any of them. What''s more, their price increase was one billion at a time, which scared the people below not to speak at all.


    Until a number, 10 billion, came out of the box, all the voices stopped, because 10 billion has reached the upper limit of almost everyone, needless to say, the people below, and the big guy in the upper box also regarded the 10 billion as the top, even the Xiuzhen family, 10 billion is not free to take out.


    Seeing that all the voices stopped, the auctioneer, who was still excited, immediately said, "is there any higher bid, 10 billion? Let''s think about it. It''s a priceless spirit stone. If you get the head, it will be a priceless treasure for those practitioners. Even if you put it on your body, there will be a huge room for improvement in the future."


    The auctioneer was still shouting hard, but she still felt that the price was still too high. What made him more happy was that the price made her Commission reach a very high position. It can be said that with this deal, he could eat and drink all his life.


    Even he felt that the 10 billion yuan was definitely the top price. No one would offer a higher price. The first time, the second time, just as she was about to knock it down, Qin Feng suddenly said, "I''ll offer 20 billion yuan."


    All the people looked at Qin Feng''s box, but they couldn''t see Qin Feng''s people inside.


    It was Zhan Xing beside him who was surprised. He looked at Qin Feng and said, "Mr. Qin, do you really want such a high price?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "of course, it''s worth the money. It''s worth 20 billion to buy him."


    Zhan Xing also shook his head and said, "I can''t imagine that Mr. Qin is so generous. I admire him."


    In addition, the man in the box was also followed by Qin Feng. The man in the box was an old man, but he was not from the provincial capital, but from Kyoto.


    "Who is the man in that box? Find out for me. " The old man said to the people around him.


    After the people around him left, the old man shook his head and said, "forget it, give up today''s auction."


    After waiting for a moment, the auctioneer confirmed that no one had bid, and immediately knocked down 20 billion yuan. Qin Feng bought the stone.


    At the end of the auction, the auctioneer specially came to Qin Feng''s box. As a big customer who could sell 20 billion yuan, he naturally wanted to meet himself.


    "Congratulations, sir. You have won the best spirit stone in this auction. Please come to the office with me to complete the handover."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "OK, let''s go."


    Zhan Xing and Qin Feng follow the beauty to the office. After finishing all the handover, Qin Feng suddenly says, "can I see this mysterious treasure provider?"


    The beauty hesitated and said, "according to the rules of our auction house, we can''t easily give the information of the guests to others."


    Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I just want to get to know him. If it''s not convenient, it''s OK."


    Seeing that Qin Feng said this, the beauty thought about it and said, "Sir, you are a friend of the old man. I believe you. Let me tell the old man that if he agrees to meet, I can let you see him. If he doesn''t agree, I can''t help it."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "thank you. I''ll wait for you here."


    Qin Feng and the old man are waiting at the desk. After a while, the beautiful woman comes in and says happily, "Sir, the guest has promised to see you, but he asks you to go alone."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "OK, I can go there now. Please show me the way."


    The auctioneer quickly took Qin Feng to meet people. After walking for a while, Qin Feng came to a room of the auction house. After Qin Feng went in, he saw an old man with gray hair. The old man was not tall and thin. He looked like he was in his 70s and 80s.


    "Sir, this is the guest who provides the treasure. Old man, this is the guest who bought your spirit stone for 20 billion yuan."


    After the introduction of the auctioneer, Qin Feng also went over, stretched out his hand and said with a smile: "Hello, old man."


    But the old man didn''t pay attention to Qin Feng''s hand. He just took a look at him and suddenly said, "you''re a good guy. I see you just thank you for not buying this stone at a low price. There''s nothing else. Now that you see me, you can go."


    The old man''s expression was very cold, as if he didn''t pay attention to the 20 billion dollar rich man. The auctioneer next to him was afraid of Qin Feng''s anger, so he quickly said with a smile, "Mr. Qin, the old man may have something to deal with. I don''t think we should disturb him."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m just chatting with him. You go out first."

 Chapter 838

    The manager had to nod, then left the room and closed the door. Qin Feng went up and said to the old man, "old man, I want to talk to you about Lingshi."


    But the old man turned his eyes and sneered, "I know. You just want to ask me where this spirit stone comes from, right?"


    Qin Feng did not hide, nodded and said: "yes, old man, this spirit stone is very rare. I don''t know where old man got it."


    "You want to know, and then you get it yourself. Don''t spend 20 billion here. You''re a good abacus, but I don''t like you."


    The old man obviously knew all Qin Feng''s thoughts. He got up and said, "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Get out of the way. I want to go out."


    Qin Feng had to turn to get out of the way. When the old man came to the door, he suddenly heard Qin Feng say: "old man, you have to think about it. Although you sell this treasure this time, if you go out, you may be in danger."


    As soon as the old man stopped, he immediately said, "I''m not scared. What are you afraid of?"


    "Yes, I know you are not afraid of death, but if someone wants to torture you in various ways, I think you can''t even bear it."


    The old man suddenly burst out laughing, turned to Qin Feng and said, "I won''t let you worry about my business. If I dare to sell this gem, I can deal with such a curfew. Goodbye."


    When the old man walked out of the room, Qin Feng sighed, but he immediately followed. He was worried that the old man would be in trouble.


    Qin Feng followed the old man for a while, and then saw that the old man went to a restaurant for dinner. After dinner, he went in another direction, but just as he left the restaurant, someone followed him.


    With Qin Feng''s eye power, he saw that there were more than one wave of people. Three waves of people followed the old man, and they were obviously not together. They were very careful with each other for fear that they would be found.


    Qin Feng didn''t worry. He continued to follow them. The old man came to the foot of a mountain. He suddenly turned around and said, "you all come out. Don''t be sneaky. If you don''t come out, I''ll go up the mountain."


    As soon as the old man said this, those people knew that they had been found. Three groups of people appeared at the same time. After these three groups appeared, they also said hello to each other awkwardly.


    "Sima Feilu, you are here, too."


    "Zhao Kuan, long time no see."


    "Elder sun, long time no see."


    These three are from the three families in the provincial capital. Obviously, they are all fighting for where the treasure comes from.


    "I can''t imagine that all the three families in the provincial capital have come together. It seems that they are really giving me face. But I don''t think you look down on me too much because you are the shrimps and crabs."


    Sima Fei Lu sneered: "old man, we don''t embarrass you today. As long as you tell us where you come from, we''ll let you go. Otherwise, it''s impossible for you to go up the mountain today."


    The old man looked at Sima Feilu and said with a laugh: "it''s funny that a Sima family has such a big temper. Do you know that there is an expert behind you. Once this expert makes a move, you don''t even have the chance to kneel down."


    These three people are all big men in the provincial capital. No one can underestimate them, let alone defeat them.


    "You''re kidding. I want to see what''s holy." Sima Fei Lu sneered.


    "Qin Feng, come out and help me take them away." Said the old man in a loud voice.


    Qin Feng didn''t expect to be found, so he had to come out. When all these people saw Qin Feng, their faces really changed. When the experts of the three families saw him, it was like seeing the devil.


    "Qin Feng, why are you here?" Sima Feilu said in horror.


    "Didn''t he buy the stone? Why do you want to come? " Zhao Kuan said in fear.


    "Nonsense, doesn''t he want to get more spirit stones just like us?" Elder sun''s legs are shaking.


    "Let''s go. Today is not the time for us to come." As soon as Sima Feilu''s words were finished, he turned around and disappeared on the roadside. Seeing that Sima Feilu was running so fast, Zhao Kuan and elder sun also ran away quickly.


    As soon as Qin Feng appeared, he scared the three masters away. He was also very helpless, but the old man on the opposite side was very satisfied and said, "you have done a good thing for me, but I won''t thank you. You can go."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "old man, you let me go, but what if you have a master again?"


    "Then don''t worry about it. I have my own way. If you don''t go, I have my own way to let you go." The old man said confidently.


    Qin Feng suddenly found that there was a violent breath fluctuation around him, which was very deep, at least the level of great master, and there were a large number of people, which surprised Qin Feng.


    It''s really rare for so many great masters to appear in the provincial capital. When he was puzzled, the old man laughed and said, "come out, all of you."


    All of a sudden, more than a dozen great masters emerged from behind Qin Feng. What surprised him more was that there was a venerable one in it.


    It''s impossible that there are dignitaries in the small provincial capital. Qin Feng knows that these people are not from here, but from Kyoto.


    "Who are you? I haven''t met you? " Qin Feng asked.


    The old man suddenly sneered: "you have not seen us, but you should have heard a name, homicide valley."


    Qin Feng suddenly realized that these people are all masters of the killing valley. There are more than a dozen gold medal killers, plus a venerable, who should be the valley master of the killing valley.


    Let Qin Feng understand all this more. The old man came out to sell the spirit stone just to attract Qin Feng. After Qin Feng followed him, he designed an ambush. It was really a good stratagem.


    Qin Feng also nodded and said, "homicide Valley is really powerful. You can think of such a way, but it''s a pity that you are willing to take out such a good spirit stone."


    At this time, the venerable came out and said: "Qin Feng, you are the number one opponent of my killing valley. Of course, you have to work hard to kill you. Besides, this spirit stone is on you. As long as we kill you, isn''t that spirit stone ours?"


    Qin Feng saw the valley master of the killing Valley for the first time. He was masked and dressed in black. He couldn''t see his appearance at all, but he was very slim, just like a woman, but his voice was a man''s.


    "The valley master of homicide valley will hide his head and shrink his tail like this, and dare not show up? Dare you take off the mask Qin Feng sneered.


    However, the venerable was not irritated by him. Instead, he said with a smile, "I''m the leader of homicide valley. Homicide Valley is a killer organization. You should know that the most important thing of the killer organization is its own identity. No one can easily reveal it anywhere. As the leader of the Valley, will I let you know my appearance so easily?"

 Chapter 839

    Qin Feng nodded and said, "what you said is the same, but today I have to see what you look like."


    The venerable said with a laugh: "I have more than ten gold medal killers here. Plus me, it can be said that all the experts of homicide valley have arrived. If you want to escape, it''s a problem. You still want to see my appearance. Save your life first."


    At the master''s command, more than a dozen gold medal killers directly rushed over. These people are experienced in the battlefield, and they are killers who kill countless people. Any one of them can kill his opponent instantly.


    If they attack at the same time, there are more than a dozen moves that can kill Qin Feng instantly. Before, even Qin Feng should be very careful, otherwise, it will be dangerous.


    But now Qin Feng is already in the realm of veneration. He doesn''t have any worries about dealing with such people. He won''t let these gold medal killers get close to him within three meters.


    When these gold medal killers just came to him about three meters, Qin Feng suddenly yelled, a powerful spirit burst out, at the same time, the surrounding air instantly condensed, as if it was frozen, within a radius of ten meters, all became a frozen world.


    His freezing is not ordinary freezing, which contains powerful spiritual power, turning more than ten gold medal killers into ice sculptures in an instant.


    No one can avoid such attacks, not only that, this is the gold medal killer''s body has been controlled, any strength can not play, there is no way to escape.


    Seeing that his most powerful killer couldn''t even get close to Qin Feng, he was turned into an ice sculpture. The venerable was also surprised, and immediately flew up to attack Qin Feng.


    The power of the venerable is really unusual. The valley master of homicide Valley is even more different from ordinary people. With his hand, countless lights fly down, just like a rain of swords. Countless swords strike Qin Feng''s body, which is comparable to the strongest concealed weapons.


    What''s more, his sword Qi''s killing ability is far more than that of the gold medal killers, which is ten times higher. When these sword Qi are about to turn Qin Feng into a beehive, Qin Feng claps his hand on his head, and a huge thunder and lightning gushes out. The valley master is surprised,. She had never seen such a terrible skill of thunder and lightning, and she was in a hurry to avoid it.


    However, this lightning skill is like having eyes. It''s circling in mid air to catch up with the valley master. Wherever he flies, he will rush to. The venerable is even more afraid and quickly dodges.


    But behind her, a figure appeared, and the venerable was startled. He turned back and slapped, but the other side did not let him. He slapped back, and the two sides left quickly.


    But when the venerable fell to the ground, the thunder and lightning chased his way, and suddenly the huge thunder and lightning fell directly on her, scorching her clothes.


    However, the valley master also has a powerful defense treasure, so Qin Feng''s thunder and lightning didn''t hurt him seriously.


    But let her seriously injured is just that palm, Qin Feng''s palm, let her know a little clearly, Qin Feng''s strength is actually above her.


    Qin Feng fell to the ground, looked at the injured Valley master and said, "Valley master, you are no longer my opponent, and your helpers have become icemen. Do you take the initiative to open your mask, or do I do it myself?"


    The valley master is still angry: "boy, I can''t kill you today, but I want to see my true face unless you kill me."


    Qin Feng said with a little smile: "that''s not so. I just want to see what it looks like. You can''t refuse."


    Qin Feng flashed away. The valley master was already on guard and ran away, but she was caught by Qin Feng again. Qin Feng''s speed was so fast that she couldn''t imagine.


    At this time, Qin Feng had controlled her body. When she fell into Qin Feng''s arms, the valley master was angry, but there was no way.


    The gap of strength can not be changed by anger. Qin Feng looks at the valley master in his arms and laughs¡° The valley master of the killing Valley is in my arms now, just like a child. I''ll see what you look like. "


    The valley master tries to break free in his heart, but his body doesn''t have any reaction. He can only watch Qin Feng take off his mask.


    When Qin Feng took off her mask to see what it was like inside, he was also very surprised. The face in front of him was not what a murderer Valley master should have.


    This face is exactly the appearance of a woman in her twenties who has just entered her most beautiful age. With her pretty face, pure eyes, curved eyelashes and small lips, all of them tell Qin Feng that the valley owner of homicide Valley is just a beautiful and moving girl.


    "The most beautiful valley owner, the most beautiful killer." Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    This sentence, but let that valley Lord''s face red, angry cry: "Qin Feng, you have the ability to kill me now, otherwise I must break you to pieces."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you are so beautiful. I can''t bear to kill you. Besides, I have a rule that I don''t kill old, weak, women and children. You are one of them, so you won''t die today. However, you can''t be your valley master. You have to go back with me obediently."


    The valley Master said angrily, "it''s impossible. I''m the boss of homicide valley. How can I go back with you?"


    "It''s not up to you. I''ll take you back now." He picked up the valley master and said to those gold medal killers who were frozen: "you should not be killers. From now on, the valley of killing no longer exists. If I meet you again, you will die. Now you can go away."


    With a wave of Qin Feng''s hand, all the ice freezes completely. The gold medal killers also released their body''s energy at once, but they were more surprised to see Qin Feng and the valley master in his arms, their boss, being hugged by Qin Feng.


    What surprised them even more was that the valley master, who was commanding them, was a young woman. Even they didn''t expect such a result.


    "Valley master, we come to save you." Cried one of the gold medal killers.


    However, with a wave of Qin Feng''s hand, the gold medal killer was frozen again. He had no ability to resist. There was a big difference in strength between the venerable and the great master, so he could not compete.


    "If you are addicted to being killers, I can help you and kill you one by one. If you still want to keep your lives, get out of here now."


    The other gold medal killers immediately understood that their respect for the valley master was not Qin Feng''s opponent, so they should not try to be brave. It was important to protect their lives and left the scene one after another.


    After all the people left, Qin Feng turned to the valley master and said, "now we have to go too."


    The valley master immediately said nervously, "where are you taking me?"

 Chapter 840

    Qin Feng said with a smile: "of course, I''m going home, back to my home, but don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you, just leave you around first."


    "Why don''t you kill me?" The valley Master said angrily.


    "That''s because I have pity for jade."


    Qin Feng laughs and flies away. When he returns to the villa, he takes the valley master to the living room.


    At this time, there is another person at home, that is jinbangzi. Jinbangzi is protecting Nannan. Nannan is overjoyed when she sees her father coming back. But when she sees that her father is holding a girl in his arms, and she is still a beautiful girl, she is not happy immediately.


    "Dad, who are you holding in your arms?" She said immediately.


    Qin Feng quickly put down the valley master, then picked up the girl and said with a smile, "this elder sister is my father''s friend. I''ll stay here for a few days first."


    "Then why did dad hold her?" She asked again.


    "That''s because my sister is ill and needs to be taken care of, just like my daughter is ill and my father has to take care of her."


    Nannan believed Qin Feng''s words and said happily, "let''s take good care of my sister."


    Qin Feng put down Nannan and said to her, "Nannan, you go to the room to play for a while. Dad has something to do."


    The girl nodded and went to the room with her toys. Qin Feng said to Jin Bangzi, "come here, I''ll tell you something."


    Jin Bangzi was also a little curious. Qin Feng would not be so close to a girl. At the same time, he had a feeling that the girl had a familiar smell, which was the killer''s unique sensitivity, but he couldn''t figure out where he had met a girl.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?" Jin Bangzi is busy.


    Qin Feng pointed to the valley master and said, "do you know who he is?"


    Jin Bangzi looked at the valley master, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I''ve never seen him."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "you haven''t seen him, but before, you often saw him, only he wore a mask at that time."


    After Qin Feng''s reminding, the golden clapper suddenly realized, but his face was very surprised. He shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. He can''t be the master of the valley."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you guessed right, he is you all have no valley master."


    This time, Jin Bangzi can''t accept it. His Valley master is a high-ranking and powerful figure. How could he be a little girl in her twenties.


    "It''s a little special, and I was a little surprised at that time, but she is really your valley master. She looks younger, but her strength is at the level of venerable."


    "Valley master, are you my Valley master?" Jin Bangzi asked.


    Seeing Jin Bangzi, the valley Master said angrily, "you traitor, you betrayed and took refuge under this guy''s door. I haven''t settled with you yet."


    This time, Jin Bangzi completely believes that this girl is really their valley master. It''s incredible.


    "Valley master, I didn''t expect that you were so young. I couldn''t help it that day. If I didn''t take refuge in the boss, you would come after me. I had no choice."


    "You should die, too." Although the girl was arrested, she still had the dignity of a valley master.


    "Beauty, don''t forget that now you are my prisoner, and the golden clapper is not yours, but mine. You should be polite to him, because he can deal with you at any time."


    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, the girl suddenly sneered: "with him, does he have the courage? Even if I''m caught, I''m his Valley master. "


    Jin Bangzi is really in awe of the valley master. Even if she is just a young girl, she is still the once majestic Valley master. In front of her, Jin Bangzi is still very afraid.


    "Seeing the appearance of Jin Bangzi, Qin Feng said with a smile," it seems that she left a very deep impression on you before. Well, from now on, your task is not only to protect your daughter, but also to guard her and take charge of all her affairs. "


    Hearing this, Jin Bangzi was shocked. He obviously didn''t want to accept the task. He said: "boss, the valley master is powerful. I''m afraid she will run away."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you forget, now he is controlled by me, a little strength is useless, you can rest assured, she is not your opponent now, if she is not obedient, you can deal with him, I will not intervene."


    Jin Bangzi was excited. It was really exciting for him to clean up the superior Valley master. However, he did not dare to do so. Imagine how excited he was.


    But Qin Feng''s words made the valley master very angry. She blushed and said, "Qin Feng, if you dare to give me to this guy, I will die for you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you see, you are all like this now. You are still holding a grain Lord''s shelf. You can rest assured that he will not embarrass you. As long as you are obedient, I promise you will not be hurt."


    "In my dream, I will listen to your arrangement. If so, I would rather die."


    The valley master is about to commit suicide. Obviously he wants to commit suicide, but Qin Feng grabs her hand and says, "you have to think clearly. If you commit suicide, I''ll throw your body outside. Let those Chinese experts see who the valley master is who they were afraid of. After they know your identity, you think you are dead, What will they do? "


    On hearing this, the valley master was also shocked. She didn''t dare to think that if she really sent it to those people, even if she died, she would not come to a good end.


    "You bastard, Qin Feng, wait. If I can leave here, I will kill you myself." The valley Master said angrily.


    "Well, I''ll wait until you can leave here. I''m afraid you don''t have the ability. By the way, what''s your name first?" Qin Feng asked.


    The valley master sneered: "you are not qualified yet."


    Qin Feng laughed and said, "is that right? Well, if you don''t say yes, I''ll announce to the public now that I''ve captured the valley owner of homicide Valley and let them take revenge. I''ll see how many enemies you have want your life. "


    This move has to be said to be very powerful. Naturally, the valley master knows how many enemies he has outside and how many people want her life. If this is said, he will be cut to pieces.


    "Asshole, you wait." The valley master finally gave in and said discontentedly, "my name is butterfly."¡° Butterfly, this name is interesting, isn''t it your real name Qin Feng said with a smile.

 Chapter 841

    "Nonsense, what''s not your real name? That''s my name. What does it have to do with me? " Butterfly angry way.


    "Well, butterfly, I''ve always been magnanimous to beauties. If you are willing to submit to me, I promise you that you will not be in any danger in the future, and I will help you deal with those enemies."


    Butterfly burst out laughing and said, "are you kidding? Who do you think you are? Dare to speak such big words, do you know how many people I have killed, how many enemies I have, and how powerful their strength is? "


    Qin Feng did not panic: "I all know that if you believe me, you can try. Anyway, you will die. It''s better to believe me once, maybe you can really protect you."


    Butterfly''s heart is a little moved. After all, she has become Qin Feng''s prisoner and can''t escape. It''s better to listen to him. Anyway, this guy doesn''t seem to have done anything to him.


    You should know that you have been chasing him, and now you are caught by him, but he hasn''t killed himself. Anyway, it''s important to protect your life.


    "Yes, I can promise you. I''ll see if you can really protect me." Butterfly suddenly said.


    "That''s what you said, but there''s no basis for it. I need you to promise that you won''t cheat me." Qin Feng said.


    "What do you want?" The flower butterfly cheers.


    "It''s very simple. I heard that you often use a poison to control your subordinates. If they betray you, they will be poisoned to death. Now it''s OK for me to put this method on you."


    Butterfly a listen, immediately said: "you dream, my mother will not listen to you."


    "That''s OK. I''ll take it to those enemies now to see if it''s my way or they''re better."


    This butterfly was afraid again. After thinking about it, she nodded and said, "OK, I promise you."


    Qin Feng is very happy to see that huabutterfly slowly gives in. If he can get a master like huabutterfly to work for him, he will feel relieved about a lot of things. You know, now his opponents are at the venerable level, even Jin Bangzi and Hua Feiyang are not good.


    So he must have the help of a master like butterfly.


    "Then I''ll give you my specially developed pill. Don''t worry, this pill is carefully prepared by me. As long as you take it, there won''t be any side effects. I''ll give you the antidote within three months, and your body will still be the same as before, but you should remember that my pill, only I have the antidote, and no one has it. If you can''t get my antidote after three months, You will bleed to death. "


    At this time, butterfly has given up. She nodded and said, "whatever you want, you can''t cheat me anyway."


    Qin Feng laughed, then took out a pill from his body and said: "open your mouth, I know your killer is very cunning, I will personally deliver the pill to your stomach."


    Butterfly had to open a beautiful mouth, Qin Feng threw the pill directly into her mouth, butterfly coughed, the pill had been taken by him.


    "Now, as long as you''re obedient, Jin Bangzi, I''ll arrange a place for him right next to my room. By the way, let Xiao Shi buy her something for girls."


    Jin Bangzi nodded and said, "I know, boss. I''m going to tell Xiaoshi."


    After Jin Bangzi left, huabutterfly was very good-looking because she was very emotional and flushed. Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s not too good to use it on you. I can''t figure out one thing. I don''t know if you can talk about it."


    Butterfly glared at him and said, "if you have something to say, let it go. Don''t waste my time."


    As soon as Qin Feng saw her, there was no difference between her appearance and the angry girl. This should be the state she could show after all her disguises were removed.


    After all, girls are girls. Qin Feng said with a smile, "I just want to ask why you want to be the valley leader of the killing valley. This killing Valley organization has a history of more than ten years. I believe you are not the first valley leader. How did you become the valley leader?"


    Butterfly White, he said: "my things why to tell you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. Anyway, you are not the valley master now, and there is no chance in the future. I just want to be curious. You should be a cultivation genius when you are so young. Such a genius can''t exist in any force for a lifetime. Why do you choose to be a killer, a killer who can''t show his face?"


    Butterfly listen to Qin Feng''s words, suddenly did not speak, she was silent for a while, Qin Feng know that she must say something, but he is willing to say, it depends on himself.


    In fact, if you want to know, I can tell you. I''m afraid you will be afraid after hearing it. " Butterfly suddenly said.


    Qin Feng suddenly a joy, busy way: "I am afraid of Qin Feng above, is not to shoot people, you say, as long as it is a person, I am not afraid."


    Butterfly sneered: "they are not ordinary people, you can''t afford to offend."


    This words is let Qin Feng very curious, busy way: "you say this is not general, is what kind of card is not general."


    "They are powers."


    On hearing this, Qin Feng was also very surprised. Did she have something to do with the powers? Thinking of this, Qin Feng immediately said, "you''re talking about foreign powers."


    "Yes, it''s them. You can''t imagine their strength. Even the venerable can hardly be their opponent. Since I''m in your hands, I have nothing to hide. Our homicide Valley is a branch of them in Huaxia. It''s also a nest. They rely on our killers to assassinate Huaxia''s strongmen and inquire about Huaxia''s news."


    Qin Feng never thought that the killing Valley, a famous killer organization in China, was actually a branch of the powers. If the news came out, it would shake the whole Chinese cultivation world.


    Butterfly saw Qin Feng''s expression and said with a sneer, "are you afraid? Our killing Valley is just a follower of them. What skills do you have to fight for them? Besides, I can tell you that they have a large number of experts who have entered China and may launch a powerful attack on the cultivation world of China at any time. Once they launch an attack, it will be irresistible with China''s current strength. "


    Qin Feng didn''t believe it. No matter how powerful the powers were, there were many local experts in China. They couldn''t have said so much to huabutterfly. But it''s certain that the appearance of the powers must have threatened the Chinese spiritual world


    Otherwise, the Green Dragon King would not have told him such important news in person.

 Chapter 842

    Qin Feng said with a smile, "are they really so strong?"


    Butterfly saw that he didn''t believe it, so she sneered: "after you meet them, you will know how strong they are, and I also know that they are looking for you. They are the first one to attack you, because you will threaten their plan this time."


    "Well, I''ll wait for them to catch me, and then I''ll see how powerful the foreign powers are."


    Butterfly saw that he didn''t believe it. She just shook her head and stopped talking. Seeing her appearance, Qin Feng said, "OK, now you go to have a rest, but you''d better not think about running away, because you don''t have the strength at all now. Once you run, I''ll spread your news. At that time, the whole Xiuzhen world will chase you. Even if you have nine lives, it''s not enough."


    The angry butterfly glared at him and said, "shameless."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "even if it''s shameless, it''s better than killing people before. Now go to rest."


    Butterfly has no choice but to get up and go to the room to have a rest. Qin Feng thinks about the powers. At this time, Jin Bangzi comes.


    "Boss, butterfly is resting."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "it''s OK. She doesn''t dare to run away. Recently, some powers will appear, so you should be careful."


    "Powers? Are those foreign gifted guys? " Asked Jin Bangzi.


    "Yes, have you seen them?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    He hasn''t dealt with the powers yet, so he doesn''t know what the powers are like. Jin Bangzi is in homicide Valley, so he may have contact with the powers.


    "Boss, you really don''t have to say that I''ve met people with powers. They''re yellow haired and blue eyed. Their Kung Fu is different from ours. We need to practice, and they''re born, but they also need some resources to upgrade in the later stage."


    "It turns out that, in your opinion, they also need natural resources and local treasures, and they come to China just for these natural resources and local treasures." Qin Feng asked.


    "That''s right, boss. Once they come to our homicide Valley, they ask us to look for the natural resources and local treasures for them. Every time, my head provides a lot of such treasures, and they are provided free of charge."


    "That''s right. Your murderer''s Valley is their branch. They just admitted it. It''s their duty to look for natural resources and local treasures for them."


    "What, we''re a branch of the psionic." Even Jin Bangzi was surprised at this.


    "It seems that you still don''t know about homicide valley. Since you have met the powers, can you tell us something special about them? Such as appearance, such as style, because now I want to find their whereabouts


    Jin Bangzi thought for a moment and said, "boss, these people are no different from ordinary foreigners. The only difference is that they have a strong aura. It''s like having a big energy field. It''s the same as our cultivation. If you are close to them, you can find it."


    When Qin Feng heard this, he was very happy. In this way, as long as there were powers, he would find that there was no difficulty.


    "That''s good. Did you meet them and know where they are? When they come to China, they usually live somewhere, especially in the provincial capital. Do they have their old nest


    Jin Bangzi shook his head and said, "I don''t know. They are all received by the valley master himself, and they don''t give them any chance to get in touch. But I once heard them say that they like to go to a Chinese nightclub. As you know, the elder, the powers are also human beings, and they are better than us practitioners. They don''t need any taboos. They come to eat, drink and have fun, And there''s no scruples about women. "


    "What night club, tell me." Qin Feng asked quickly.


    "It''s the human nightclub in the provincial capital, where there are often powers."


    "OK, I see. Then you can guard the butterfly at home. If you have anything to do, you can call me. I''ll go to this nightclub to have a look."


    Qin Feng got up and wanted to go. Jin Bangzi said quickly, "boss, usually they go in the middle of the night. They don''t show up during the day."


    "Well, I''ll take a rest and go there in the evening."


    Qin Feng also got up and went back to his room to have a rest. The time soon came to night. Qin Feng didn''t wait for midnight to go directly to the world nightclub.


    By the time he arrived, it was already full of lights, and the nightclub was even more splendid. As soon as he went in, there was a lot of excitement in it, including dancing, drinking and chatting, and more of them were men and women who were playing with women and catching up with Kaizi.


    Qin Feng looked around, and found no powers, even foreigners did not see, so he found a place to sit down, asked for a few bottles of beer to drink first, waiting for the powers to appear.


    But as Jin Bangzi said, Qin Feng didn''t find anything in the middle of the night. Instead, a few girls came to ask him if they wanted to drink with him. Qin Feng refused, but asked for another box of beer.


    Time slowly passed before midnight. At 12 o''clock, Qin Feng looked at his watch. This time is the busiest time in the nightclub, because at this time, people seem to be playing with hormones, playing more crazy, and the beauties in the nightclub are wearing more exposed. The dancing is also very glamorous, causing a group of people to whistle.


    Just as Qin Feng was drinking, he suddenly saw two foreign men walking into the nightclub. After the two men entered the nightclub, they didn''t find a place to sit down. Instead, they went to the counter and asked for a beer. Qin Feng got up and pretended to ask for something. He came to the counter and asked the waiter to make a beer.


    As soon as he got close, he found that the two foreigners were unusual. Their bodies had an abnormal aura, which was very special. One aura was the general smell of fire, and the other was the strong energy smell. According to Qin Feng''s preliminary judgment of the two auras, their abnormal abilities were different.


    Two foreign men began to talk. Qin Feng''s foreign language was very good before. They also spoke English, so naturally they understood.


    A tall man said, "how many girls are you going to find when you come here today?"


    Another said with a smile: "at least three, if not enough, call the beauties here."


    Hearing what he said, the tall foreigner laughed and said, "you are really powerful and powerful. I don''t have this interest. I''m going to play cards with people."


    Two guys, one likes beauty, the other likes gambling. The man with curly hair said: "I wish you more money."


    They laughed again. Then they got up and separated. Qin Feng followed them. Seeing that the tall man went to the upper box and the curly haired man went to the inner box, he decided to follow the powers above.

 Chapter 843

    Because gambling is often a lot of people, it''s very dangerous to catch a power in front of so many people, and he is definitely the only one to go up, so it''s much more convenient.


    Qin Feng also went upstairs, but he just got to the stairs and saw that the man with curly hair went into a box, but he was stopped.


    "Do you have an appointment, sir?" There is a security guard at the stairway, he said.


    Qin Feng said, "I don''t, but I want to go up and have a look."


    "That''s not good. We have to make an appointment to come up here. Please go down." Said the guard.


    Qin Feng took out a handful of banknotes from his arms and put them in the hands of the security guard. He said, "it''s convenient. I''ll just go up and have a look. There won''t be anything wrong."


    As soon as the security guard saw that the bill had at least several thousand yuan, and the coke was broken, he immediately said with a smile, "go, sir, but don''t make any trouble. The people on it are all people with status, and you can''t afford to offend them."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I see. Thank you."


    After he went upstairs, he came directly to the box door of the man with curly hair. At this time, a coquettish woman came to the door. Seeing Qin Feng, he said in surprise, "are you also a guest in this room?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "yes, I''m also one of them."


    "But they said there was only one foreigner. How could there be one more foreigner? If there was one more foreigner, more money would have to be paid."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''ll give it to you now."


    Qin Feng took out a handful of money and gave it to the coquettish woman. When the woman saw Qin Feng''s generous hand, she said happily, "Sir, I''ll go in with you now to make you two happy."


    The woman pushed the door and went in. Qin Feng followed her. Just after he went in, he saw the man with curly hair lying on the bed, his face covered with a towel, and his clothes had been changed into pajamas. When he heard the voice inside, he said, "beauty, come here and give me a massage."


    The coquettish woman hurriedly walked over and said with a smile: "Sir, your Chinese is very good. By the way, there are two of you today."


    As soon as she said that, the man immediately sat up and was about to take off the towel. Suddenly, he felt a shock and was bound by an invisible energy.


    "Who are you?" The man with curly hair was surprised. He looked up and saw Qin Feng standing in front of him, but his body was bound by a stream of energy.


    "I''m Qin Feng you''re looking for. You don''t have to go to me. I''ll come to you." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    The woman beside him was startled and said, "what''s the matter? Aren''t you good friends?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "there''s no business for you here. If you go out, we have something to talk about."


    The coquettish woman, who had seen the scene, got up in a hurry and left in a hurry. After leaving, she closed the door.


    At this time, the man with curly hair tried his best to escape, but the shackles of Qin Feng were too strong for him to break free.


    "Qin Feng, yes, we are looking for you, but I didn''t expect you to find us. What do you want?" Cried the man with curly hair.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to ask you a few questions."


    The man with curly hair said busily, "if you want to know something, let me go first, then I will say it."


    Qin Feng also felt that this foreigner really had some simple minds. Most Chinese people would not say such things. After all, no one would let go.


    "Are you kidding? If I let you go, don''t you run away? " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    The man with curly hair shook his head and said, "I don''t think you dare. You are afraid that if you let me go, I will kill you, because you are not my opponent. You can only attack me with such despicable means."


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that this guy would come to this move. He sneered: "well, I also want to see your foreign powers. I''ll let you go now. If you can escape from me, even if you have the ability, if you can''t escape, you can answer my question obediently."


    The man with curly hair was pleasantly surprised. He secretly said that if you want to let me go, I will kill you on the spot, and then go to ask for credit. Qin Feng''s head is very valuable.


    "Well, let me go." Said the man with curly hair.


    With a wave of Qin Feng''s hand, he lifted the shackles on him. The man immediately felt relaxed. Without saying a word, he jumped down from the bed and said, "Qin Feng, you really have backbone, but you don''t have a good end when you meet me today. Do you know how much money ou nidu''s head is worth?"


    "Tell me how much my head is worth, and I''d like to know." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    The curly haired man said triumphantly: "1.1 billion dollars, this is the highest reward for our powers. It can be said that as long as we catch you, we won''t have to do anything in our next life."


    Qin Feng thought, 1.1 billion is not a lot. Even if it is converted into Chinese currency, it will be less than 10 billion. It seems that the organization of powers still despises him.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "those who still want me are less than 10 billion Chinese dollars. Do you look down on me too much? I thought I was worth at least 10 billion dollars."


    "Ha ha, you are a little proud. Well, I''ll see if you are worth 10 billion dollars."


    Qin Feng suddenly felt the rapid expansion of each other''s Qi field. At this time, his body skin was all red, and two groups of flames appeared in his palm. This flame was completely different from ordinary flame, but a kind of energy flame.


    This is similar to the fire attribute skill of our practitioners, Qin Feng said with a smile, but the other side may attack at any time.


    Once the attack starts, the fire will blow out, and the small box will immediately become a sea of fire. The whole nightclub will be in danger, and those ordinary people inside may even be burned alive.


    This is what Qin Feng didn''t want to see. He immediately said, "you can''t put the flame here. How about going out to fight?"


    The other side nodded, obviously very confident of their own strength, said: "OK, I''ll go out to play with you, let''s go."


    Qin Feng went to the door, and the man with curly hair was still on guard. For fear that Qin Feng would bind him again, he said busily, "you lead the way in front of me."


    Qin Feng didn''t say anything. He led the way in front of him and was ready to prevent him from escaping at any time. However, the curly haired man didn''t mean to escape at all and obediently followed him.


    When they came to an alley behind the nightclub, Qin Feng saw that there were high walls on both sides, which should not be a problem. At this time, the man with curly hair came to him, and the distance between them was less than 20 meters.

 Chapter 844

    "Let''s do it here. I''ll give you a chance to do it first." Qin Feng said to him.


    The man with curly hair didn''t hesitate. The flame of both hands appeared again. Suddenly, two groups of flames flew towards Qin Feng.


    The speed of the fire is very fast, like two fire snakes flying to Qin Feng, Qin Feng did not go to avoid, because he wanted to know the difference between the foreign powers and the Chinese Xiuzhen.


    He actually used his own body to fight, the flesh and blood to block the opponent''s power attack.


    The other side was also surprised. This guy didn''t escape. The temperature of his flame reached 500 degrees Celsius. Although it couldn''t melt the steel, it was enough to make the steel red. The other side wanted to block his attack with his own flesh and blood. Isn''t it a joke about his own life?


    However, it also makes the curly haired man very happy. No matter what he thinks, as long as he can kill him today, he can get rich rewards.


    He seems to be able to see his truck of money waving to himself. Since then, he has been proud in the organization of powers, and no one will look down on him any more.


    When two fire snakes engulfed Qin Feng''s body, the man with curly hair laughed and said, "today I will turn you into roast chicken, and then take you back to receive the reward."


    The fire lasted for a minute. The man with curly hair felt tired and took back the attack. When he wanted to see what Qin Feng was burning like, he was suddenly terrified, because Qin Feng was still standing in the same place before his eyes.


    Not only that, Qin Feng''s body didn''t seem to be burned by the fire, and even his clothes and hair didn''t burn. This scared the curly haired man. He didn''t have time to react. Qin Feng had come to him.


    The man with curly hair turned around and wanted to run, but he was caught by Qin Feng again. This time, Qin Feng pointed the acupoints of his whole body, making him unable to move at all.


    "Now you give up?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    The curly haired man nodded and said, "I give up, I give up."


    "That''s good. Now you can answer my question." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Men are also busy nodding¡° No problem, no problem. Go ahead and I''ll tell you everything. "


    Qin Feng also knows that foreigners are different from Chinese people. Chinese people have their own beliefs, especially those who organize themselves. They will not betray their own organizations, even if they lose their lives.


    But the foreigners are different. They value their lives the most. They can do anything when their lives are in danger.


    "Well, I ask you, who is your boss?" Qin Feng asked.


    The man with curly hair said: "our boss''s name is Jack, but this is only his pseudonym. No one knows his real name, because in the organization, his real name is the most mysterious."


    "Well, I won''t ask. Then I''ll ask you again, how many people have you come to China this time, and where are they?"


    The man with curly hair said in a hurry: "twenty people have come this time. They are now..."


    When the man with curly hair was about to say it, Qin Feng suddenly felt an energy breath behind him. He suddenly felt bad. Someone must have come.


    Sure enough, at the same time, a figure flew over like lightning and hit his body directly.


    Qin Feng immediately flew up to avoid the attack. When he looked back, he saw the tall man appear.


    It turned out that the tall man found something unusual and immediately came here. At this time, there was something unusual all over the tall man''s body. All his clothes were broken, but there were pieces of scales inside. The scales were not ordinary scales, but grew on him.


    This is a tall man''s ability. His body has scale defense. It can be said that even bullets can''t penetrate his body, and even shells can''t hurt him.


    Plus his speed is very fast, so strong body, coupled with the speed, it is like a flying bullet, can penetrate anything.


    But he didn''t expect that Qin Feng''s speed was faster than him, and he avoided his attack.


    "Boy, you are Qin Feng. You really have two talents, but today I''ll come to see your skills."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "well, well, I also want to see the defense ability of these scales on your body."


    "With your strength, it doesn''t hurt me. Do you know that the scales on my body are my strength. It can defend against any attack."


    "I don''t believe it. I''ll try now to see if I can resist the power of my fist."


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, the tall man burst out laughing and said, "you are really ignorant. You can''t even pierce the bullet defense. You can beat me."


    "Maybe, in case my fist is more powerful than a bullet."


    The tall man sneered, "OK, I''ll see how powerful your fist is."


    At the moment of speaking, the man came again, like a big bird rushing to think of Qin Feng from the air. When keser was close to Qin Feng, Qin Feng''s fist came out.


    Facing this psionic, he doesn''t need any moves. He just needs to show his strength. When the fist appears in front of the man, the man is also surprised. It''s obvious that his speed can''t keep up with Qin Feng, but he believes that his defense energy can absolutely block Qin Feng''s fist, so he doesn''t have any worries at all.


    But in the next second, he suddenly found that he was wrong, Qin Feng''s fist hit him, it was solid, he immediately felt his scales appeared a click sound, but he had never heard his voice.


    When he had no time to see, his body had been smashed and flew out.


    The tall man had been flying in mid air for a long time. He flew directly to tens of meters away, and then fell.


    This fist, Qin Feng used a layer of strength, but it was enough. After the tall man landed, he also broke the cement on the ground.


    At this time, his face was ugly and red. His painful body made him unable to fight and he could only crawl on the ground. At this time, he saw that the hard scales where he was hit by Qin Feng were completely smashed.


    This time, the tall man was so scared that he shivered all over. Coupled with the sharp pain of his body, he couldn''t speak.


    "How''s it going? The power of my fist is OK. If you can, let''s continue Qin Feng said with a smile.


    At this moment, the face of the psionic had changed. He knew that he was far from Qin Feng''s opponent. He didn''t go until now.

 Chapter 845

    He just wanted to turn around and run, but suddenly he found that he was in pain all over his body, so he couldn''t make any effort at all.


    "If you want to run, it''s not so easy. Come here and be with your friends." Qin Feng waved to him and said.


    The psionic said with a Pooh¡° Dream, come and catch me if you can


    The psionic is still struggling, but he is caught by Qin Feng and thrown directly in front of the man with curly hair.


    "Now you two will be together every day. Come with me."


    Before the two men spoke, they were taken away by Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng catches the two powers in his villa. When he throws the two powers in front of Jin Bangzi, Jin Bangzi is also shocked.


    "Boss, you''ve caught two powers. I know them. They used to be very arrogant and never paid attention to me. I didn''t expect that they would end up like this." Jin Bangzi laughed.


    "Go and call butterfly. I have something to tell him." Qin Feng said.


    Jin Bangzi rushed into the room and brought out the butterfly.


    "Butterfly, look at these two people. Do you know each other?" Qin Feng pointed to the two powers and said to the butterfly.


    Butterfly looked at the two men carefully, and then said in surprise, "isn''t this Tom and James?"


    The two powers were also surprised to see the butterfly. Tom was the man with curly hair. He was surprised and said, "Valley master, why are you here?"


    Butterfly said with a helpless smile: "it''s not the same as you. I was caught by this guy."


    James is a tall man. He is two meters tall. Standing in front of the butterfly, he looks like a giant. He is also surprised and says, "you''ve been caught too. Is this guy so powerful?"


    "Didn''t you just fight him? What else do you not believe in his strength? " Butterfly helplessly shakes her head.


    "This guy is really powerful. He can resist my fire. It''s the temperature that can burn steel. On him, let alone people, his clothes and hair are not burned. I really don''t know how his body is made. It''s so powerful."


    "His strength is even more terrible. My scale defense, which can''t be pierced by bullets, this guy broke my scale with one punch, and almost didn''t kill me on the spot."


    Two people seem to be complaining to the butterfly, listen to the butterfly is also repeatedly sigh, thought the strength of Qin Feng is too strong, it is hard to imagine.


    "Qin Feng, are you satisfied now? You have not only caught me, but also the powers. But I can tell you clearly that these two powers can only be regarded as the third rate goods in that organization. Their experts have not come yet. If they really come, you are not the opponent."


    "Really? Then I''m looking forward to it. You''ve all met. Now I''m going to ask them a few questions. " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "You ask, they are not like our Chinese people. They are not afraid of losing their lives for the organization. As long as they don''t kill them, they can tell you that they are useless to you anyway. After all, the experts are here. Even if you know, they can kill you."


    "It''s their business to kill me. It''s my business to know them. Now I''m going to ask you, Tom, where''s your partner now?"


    Tom looked at Qin Feng and butterfly. Butterfly said with a smile, "Tom, you''d better listen to him. He doesn''t care who you are. If you offend him, he can really kill you, and he has the ability not to bring any trouble."


    At first, Tom didn''t believe that Qin Feng dared to kill people casually, but he still had to believe in Hua butterfly''s words. After all, he was Chinese.


    "Well, James and I are indeed the lowest level of the powers, and there are stronger ones above us. They should be in a villa in Huaxia, where the powers live."


    "Where?" Qin Feng said immediately.


    "Next to the provincial government of Jiangnan Province, there is a residence called Huaihai villa. You can find them there, but don''t blame me if you can''t find them. Maybe they found something unusual and fled ahead of time."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. As long as what you say is true, I promise I won''t embarrass you, and I will protect you."


    "Protect me?" Tom asked in surprise.


    "Yes, do you think they will let you go if they know that you leaked it? But you can rest assured that you are safe with me. "


    The two powers are still afraid in their hearts. They know that to do so is to fight against the organization, or at least betray the organization. The organization''s pursuit must be true.


    "You can''t protect us if the people above really want to deal with us." Tom sneered.


    "What I said by Qin Feng has never been a problem. By the way, how do you contact the people above?" Qin Feng continued.


    "It''s very simple to contact by telephone. Our boss came here disguised as a foreign businessman, and there are more than a dozen powers with him, all of whom enter China as an entourage of foreign businessmen."


    "Well, you can ask him to come here now, just say you''ve caught me and asked him to come and ask for credit."


    "Are you kidding? I really think you can beat us both to deal with our boss. To tell you the truth, we can''t compare our strength in front of the boss. He can also break my scales with one fist. "


    Qin Feng has just broken this guy''s scales, and he has used 10% of his strength. According to him, the boss''s strength is equal to his own 10%.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just call him. If he can beat me, won''t he also save you. If he can''t beat me and is caught by me, wouldn''t it be better for you to have another partner?"


    Qin Feng''s words made the two powers a little sad. Tom thought about it. Qin Feng said it well. No matter what the result is, it''s better than here.


    "I have a way to call the boss over. If you want to give me a call, I''ll give him a call." Said Tom.


    "Well, you can call me on my phone." Qin Feng gives his phone to Tom.


    But Tom said, "I can''t guarantee that the news of our arrest doesn''t come out. Once he knows, he will understand what you mean. It depends on the will of God if he can come."


    "This has nothing to do with you. As long as you don''t play tricks, I won''t embarrass you. Call your boss now." Qin Feng said

 Chapter 846

    Qin Feng said: "you just call, it doesn''t matter whether he comes or not, but you''d better not play tricks, otherwise the end will be very miserable."


    Tom nodded, then took out his cell phone, dialed a number and said, "boss, we have caught Qin Feng. Please come here."


    Inside came a foreigner''s voice and said, "you can catch that Qin Feng. Are you kidding?"


    Tom said hastily, "no boss, we did catch him. Now it''s in his villa."


    "Well, you take him out, and I''ll wait for him in the world nightclub."


    Hung up the phone, Tom said: "you also heard, he wants you to go to the world nightclub."


    "OK, we''ll go to the nightclub in the evening."


    "No, the boss said he would go now, otherwise he would have an idea." Said Tom.


    "Let''s go to the world nightclub now." Qin Feng nodded.


    Qin Feng takes Tom and Jack to the world nightclub, but because there is no one around, Qin Feng has to be careful.


    Fortunately, the two powers have been controlled by him, and they can''t resist at all. When they come to the world nightclub, Qin Feng is sandwiched between the two powers. It seems that he was kidnapped by them, but in fact he kidnapped the two powers.


    When they came to the world nightclub, the nightclub had not opened yet, but there were still two bodyguards standing guard at the door. When they saw Qin Feng, the two bodyguards understood and asked immediately.


    "Is he Qin Feng?" A bodyguard said to Tom.


    At this time, Tom was controlled by Qin Feng, but he still had to pretend to be calm and said, "yes, where is the boss?"


    The bodyguard said in a hurry: "boss, just wait for you inside. Come with me."


    The three followed the two bodyguards into the nightclub. When they came to a private room inside, Qin Feng finally saw their boss.


    A man with a big beard sat in front of his desk. He was still a black man. Black people seldom have a big beard. This is a remarkable sign.


    The big beard has big eyes, but his teeth are very white. Seeing Qin Feng, he looks happy, as if he doesn''t believe it.


    "It seems that you really caught this guy. It''s said that this guy is very powerful. Even I may not be my opponent. Now it seems that it''s just a legend, not as powerful as I thought."


    Tom said, "boss, are you going to save me?"


    Tom saw the boss right in front of him and thought that the boss would surely save people, so he called out immediately.


    This hand Qin Feng has long expected, he did not have any panic, but with a smile, is still controlling the two powers.


    The big beard suddenly changed his face and said, "you were kidnapped by him?"


    Tom said quickly: "yes, boss, this guy is really strong. We are not rivals at all. In order to cheat him here, I have to find a way. I can only expose the boss to attract him. I hope the boss doesn''t blame me."


    Big beard laughed and said, "Tom, you''ve done a good job. How can I blame you? As long as he comes here, he can''t fly."


    At this time, Qin Feng sneered: "are you sure you can catch me?"


    The black boss sneered, "do you see how many of my people are around here? You are not our opponent, no matter how powerful you are. I tell you, there are more than ten powers around the room. "


    "You''ve been on guard for a long time." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Of course, at the beginning, I doubted whether their ability could catch you. For a master like you, I naturally have to be careful. Now you''d better surrender, and I won''t kill you, because you are still useful to us, but if you resist, I will kill you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "OK, you can let them all come out, but I think this nightclub will be destroyed today."


    Big beard said with a smile: "originally this nightclub is ours, even if it is destroyed, it''s not a pity. As long as we can catch you, it''s more important than anything."


    "Well, you''ll catch me, but I want to ask,. Why did you arrest me? "


    "Nonsense, you are the first young master in China, and you are very powerful. You will definitely be our opponent in the future. My boss has already arranged to eliminate all the opponents who are not good for us. You are the first one. It''s also your honor."


    "It seems that I''m really honored, but this honor is not something that ordinary people can afford. Well, you can call them." Qin Feng said.


    Big beard was very surprised at Qin Feng''s performance. He didn''t expect that Qin Feng was so calm, as if he didn''t know how dangerous he was.


    "Come in, all of you."


    Just at this time, several people rushed in from the door and window, and there were two people opposite Qin Feng. They were invisible.


    "Now I''ll see how you can escape. Catch him first. Don''t kill him if there''s no need." Said mustache.


    Qin Feng saw that all the powers around them were almost as long as ordinary people, but their aura was many times stronger than ordinary people, so they should have all kinds of powers.


    "Boss, let me go first." A young man came over, suddenly stretched out his hands, his hands can be extended, and at the same time, his body is like a loach.


    Qin Feng didn''t have any resistance. He wanted to see the ability of the psionic. He saw that the psionic''s body was like a long snake, which stretched and quickly wrapped Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng is also very curious about this ability. This ability is very special. It can lengthen the body by more than ten meters, which is difficult for even the experts in the cultivation world to do. No wonder the cultivation world is still very afraid of this ability. They do have such capital.


    After wrapping Qin Feng round and round, the man''s head appeared in front of Qin Feng''s eyes, because only Qin Feng''s eyes were not wrapped at this time, which was also arranged by him.


    "Little fellow, you are just like that. Now it''s up to you to break free from me."


    This shackle has the strength of ten thousand jin, and the toughness is similar to that of steel wire rope. Ordinary experts can''t break free, or even suffocate and die.


    Just when the psionic was elated, he suddenly felt a lot of pain all over his body. The pain was because his body was pulled by something. He was frightened to find that Qin Feng''s body was slowly growing.


    And this bigger let his body more and more pull, a sense of fear, the man is still struggling to trap Qin Feng tightly, but that can resist Qin Feng''s body stronger.

 Chapter 847

    Suddenly, a scream came, and the man''s snake shaped body burst out. Everyone looked at it in horror. At this time, the psionic body turned into two parts.


    His body was abruptly broken by Qin Feng''s body.


    Seeing this result, everyone was very surprised, because they all knew how strong the body binding energy of the psionic was. Even an elephant could not break free, let alone a person.


    Seeing that his subordinates died so miserably in front of him, big beard was shocked and even more angry. He said angrily, "Qin Feng, you dare to kill my people."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "he wanted to kill me, but I''m still very interested in his powers. It''s the first time that a person''s body has become so soft and slender."


    Bearded sneered: "you have more than you have seen. Let''s go together. Don''t give him any chance."


    Other powers also found the power of Qin Feng. Naturally, they didn''t want to go on alone. All powers attacked.


    This is a good look. The first one with body armor rushes up. His defense and attack power are the strongest. The second one has a lightsaber in his hand. The second one rushes up because his lightsaber is the strongest attack. The third one suddenly lies on the ground like a top and spins to Qin Feng''s side with extremely fast speed, At this time, countless lights appeared on his body, which were real weapons.


    The powers in the back seize the opportunity to attack together. Unfortunately, the room is too small. They have to let the people in front attack first. They are ready to sneak attack.


    In the face of such a powerful power attack, Qin Feng is still standing in the original place. The first person''s attack comes immediately, but Qin Feng waves his hand, and a curtain wall appears in front of him. This is the formation of spiritual power. The first person''s sword stabs, but he can''t get through Qin Feng''s curtain wall, and the lightsaber power behind him also kills hard, But his lightsaber was also unable to shake Qin Feng''s defense.


    At first sight, both of them can''t open Qin Feng''s defense, and the ground attack is to seize the opportunity to attack Qin Feng''s footwall. However, as soon as he gets to Qin Feng''s feet, Qin Feng suddenly drinks heavily, and the top spinning psionic is suddenly nailed to the ground. All the light on his body is gone, and his body actually makes a big hole in the ground, The whole body was pinned in the hole and couldn''t move.


    The above two powers didn''t know what was going on, so they suddenly felt that their bodies were controlled by something, and the whole person was thrown out.


    The people at the back were also shocked and quickly dodged. The fate of these three people made mustache look confused. He really didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Boy, what are you doing? Why are my people in this situation?" Said mustache.


    Seeing that they didn''t attack, Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s very simple. The abilities of the two people in front of me didn''t threaten my defense. I just threw them out. The guy below is his own skill. His kung fu is to dig holes in the ground. I''ll let him fight enough. Isn''t that what he likes?"


    Qin Feng''s words made mustache and the people around him speechless for a while, and there was such a thing, but at this time, Qin Feng suddenly waved his hand, that is, he grabbed back, and then pulled out a person from the space.


    It''s really a stealthy guy, but he is also muddled at this time. How can his stealthy Kung Fu have no effect on Qin Feng.


    "How do you know where I am?" Said the psionic in horror.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you look down on me, even if you are invisible, but the energy on your body can''t be invisible. It''s a piece of cake for me. Your stealth is the lowest level."


    The power person is a burst of speechless again, that big beard sees Qin Feng''s actual strength as expected fierce, angry way: "it seems that I want to hand personally."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "yes, I''m waiting for you to do it. I know you are the boss here. Your powers should be stronger than them, so show them."


    Bearded sneered, and then stood up, his body suddenly soared, as if in the transformation of general, this person from the beginning of one meter eight suddenly became three meters, the key is his body also become more powerful.


    Qin Feng was also very surprised. It was more strange than anything he had ever seen. Some people could become like this. The key is that his body is not only bigger, but also stronger, which is very difficult to achieve. Bearded''s body is full of muscles, and it''s terrible, but the muscles have a golden light.


    "Boy, I''ll see if you can stand the power of my fist."


    At this time, bearded''s fist is really the size of a casserole. The attack power of this fist can''t be imagined. No wonder he is a core figure, and he really has two skills.


    Qin Feng was like a child in front of him, but he looked up at his big beard and said, "are you really so big?"


    Bearded sneered: "this is the effect of my transformation, is not afraid."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "that''s not so. I''m just curious about how you do it. What did your body eat? Did you eat expander?"


    As soon as he heard that Qin Feng was still in the mood to tease him, he suddenly said angrily, "boy, if you want to die, I''ll give you a punch."


    This fist is aimed at Qin Feng''s forehead. It''s amazing. If it''s hit, a body will be smashed into meat sauce.


    But Qin Feng didn''t escape. He was still standing in the same place, as if waiting for his fist to smash.


    Around the powers are very surprised, they all know, their boss this punch power is strong, no one can withstand a punch.


    This guy looks thin and dare to fight with their boss. Isn''t he looking for death?


    Big beard was even more shocked. He was ready for Qin Feng''s escape, and then he wanted to punch. But Qin Feng didn''t respond at all, which made him very disappointed. His mind was pleasantly surprised. It seemed that this boy was just a fool.


    Just when his fists were about to fall on Qin Feng''s head, Qin Feng''s fists appeared. Just opposite his fists, the whole fists of two people were two levels, one was like a baby''s fist, the other was a real giant''s fist.


    But after the two fists met, when all the people thought Qin Feng was going to be smashed into meat sauce, they were shocked to find that their boss''s fist was beaten back. Not only did they not smash Qin Feng into meat sauce, but their boss was shocked to step back and almost fell down.

 Chapter 848

    These powers looked at all this with a confused face, and the big beard was even more astonished. The power of his fist just now was at least ten thousand jin. He thought that this power could at least knock Qin Feng unconscious, but it still depends on Qin Feng''s face.


    But now he was defeated by Qin Feng''s small fist. As a boss, can he bear the humiliation? Big beard said angrily: "boy, you really have two skills, but this time I don''t have all my strength, next time you won''t have such a good chance."


    But Qin Feng said with a smile: "by the way, I forgot to tell you that I didn''t have the strength to fight that blow just now, and I still used a layer of strength. It seems that the strength is still not good."


    Bearded took Qin Feng''s words as boasting. He sneered: "I haven''t met anyone who can boast more than you. OK, I''ll give you a chance. I''ll try my best this time. You''d better try your best, otherwise there will be no chance."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I don''t need all my strength to deal with you."


    "Boy, I want to die." Big beard gave a loud shout and hit him with a punch. This was a full blow. He believed that even if it was metal steel, he could smash it. He didn''t believe that a body could resist the power of his punch.


    Qin Feng also made a fist. The powers around widened their eyes. They wanted to see whether their boss was powerful or Qin Feng was powerful.


    The fists of the two sides met again. This time, the boss suddenly felt his body flying up and smashed it directly on the ceiling, making a big hole in the flower board that day. The key is that after the guy''s body fell, the box collapsed.


    The powers around them were so scared that they quickly dodged. When they looked at it, they saw that their eldest brother''s body was rapidly getting smaller and became what it was.


    At this time, bearded''s expression was a face of pain. His eyes looked at Qin Feng in horror and said, "boy, how much strength do you have, such strength is amazing."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "nothing. It''s just normal operation. It can only be said that your powers are really special, but the really powerful ones are our Chinese practitioners."


    At the same time, they are also afraid of some other powers. They are very clear in their hearts that they can fight their boss directly from the violent mode to the appearance of ordinary people. This is the first time. I didn''t expect that this young man is so powerful.


    "You are really good. No wonder our organization asked me to be careful. It seems that I underestimated you. But today I can''t catch you, and you can''t catch us. Let''s go."


    As soon as bearded turned around, he was about to leave. Of course, Qin Feng couldn''t let them leave. Then he said, "none of you can leave."


    Big beard sneered: "you alone can''t catch us. Ha ha, goodbye."


    Bearded jumps directly from the window, and other powers run away. Qin Feng is about to catch up with him when he suddenly finds a robot. The robot has a submachine gun in his hand, and shoots at him for a while. Qin Feng has to escape, and then kicks the robot away, but all those powers have already run away.


    Although he didn''t catch them, Qin Feng also saw their powers. He knew something about these powers. The strength of bearded just now should be equal to that of the great master. The other powers were basically masters at the master level.


    But they don''t know how many experts there are on the big beard, and those talents are their real opponents.


    Qin Feng returned home. At this time, butterfly was outside. When he saw him coming, he was stunned. Then he said, "I don''t think you can come back alive?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "what''s the matter? I have no confidence in me. Today I met those powers. They are far from what you said, and they are not so powerful. "


    Butterfly sneered: "you haven''t met a real master. I know the man I met. His strength is not very strong. His boss is the real opponent. Now you are fighting with a group of small characters. You are so proud. When you meet a real boss, you don''t even have the chance to laugh."


    Qin Feng shrugged and said, "I hope it''s as powerful as you said. If not, I''m really disappointed."


    Butterfly did not speak, turned into the villa, Qin Feng also followed in, at this time, Jin Bangzi also came out from inside, a face of surprise said: "boss, are you ok?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "several powers have no threat to me."


    "That''s good. By the way, I have something to tell you."


    Qin Feng saw his face a little nervous and said, "well, go to my study."


    Qin Feng took Jin Bangzi to his study and said, "let''s talk about anything."


    Jin Bangzi said: "boss, do you want to accept butterflies?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s still up to you. If it''s not like this, why do I stay by my side?"


    Jin Bangzi said with a smile, "boss, I have a way to make butterfly bow to you."


    When Qin Feng heard this, he was very happy and said, "then tell me what method it is, but I don''t think she will give in easily."


    "I know. That''s why I told the boss. I''m sure, boss. You don''t know that this butterfly has a younger sister. Her younger sister is also in China now, but she seems to have been arrested by the powers to be a hostage."


    Qin Feng is very surprised. Is the valley master of the killing Valley unable to protect his sister?


    "Is that true?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Of course, it''s true. Only I know about it, because I overheard the conversation between the valley master and the powers. They kidnapped the valley master''s sister and threatened him to make him their pawn. The valley master had no choice but to agree.


    "I''ll tell you how the killing Valley can become a person with powers. There are still such things. Do you know where his sister is now?" Qin Feng asked.


    "I only know that his sister was caught by the psionic, but I don''t know exactly where."


    Qin Feng thought about it and said, "well, I''ll go to investigate the whereabouts of his sister now. Do you know what his sister looks like?"


    Jin Bangzi actually took out a picture from his body and said, "boss, this is his sister."


    Qin Feng took a look, and was also surprised, because the girl in front of him was only a teenager. It was estimated that she would reach the top at the age of 16. She was very beautiful and pure. She looked like a butterfly. She should be his sister.


    "Well, I''ll go to his sister and you go out first." Qin Feng said.


    Jin Bangzi nodded, and then he dialed a person''s phone. It was Qiao Sanniang.

 Chapter 849

    At this time, I''m afraid only Qiao Sanniang has such ability. Although it''s Kyoto, her energy is amazing. It''s not a big problem to find someone in the provincial capital.


    "Madame, I want you to help me find someone." Qin Feng said directly.


    "OK, no problem. Just give me her information." Qiao Sanniang said casually.


    "She''s butterfly''s sister. She''s only 16 years old. I have a picture of him. As far as I know, she was kidnapped by a psionic, but I don''t know where she was kidnapped?"


    Qiao Sanniang was also very surprised when she heard him. She said: "it''s butterfly''s sister. Well, you can give me the photo. It''s very difficult. Don''t blame me if I can''t find you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''m looking for you because I know it''s hard. It doesn''t matter if you can''t find me. I''ll find it myself."


    "Isn''t that threatening me?" Qiao Sanniang said with a smile.


    "No, no, you''re busy first. I''ll give you the photo now."


    Qin Feng hung up the phone, took the photo and passed it to Qiao Sanniang. While waiting for the news, he tried to find a way.


    At this time, it''s time for Nannan to finish school. Qin Feng rushed to pick her up from school. When he arrived at school, he saw Nannan and Li Xueman coming.


    "Miss Li, are you good at school today?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Now Li Xueman has been living in Qinfeng''s villa. She takes care of her daughter as if she were her own daughter. Moreover, she likes her very much. She has too little time with her mother, so she takes Li Xueman as her mother in school.


    "Nannan is very good at school and gets along well with her classmates. They all like Nannan very much." Li Xueman is busy.


    "That''s good. Let''s go."


    Li Xueman has been following Qin Feng home, because it''s on the way, but when she was just about to get on the bus with Qin Feng, she suddenly rushed out and grabbed her and said, "Sherman, you don''t see me, it''s because of him, and a man with a wife and children, aren''t you ashamed?"


    Qin Feng was also a little surprised. When Li Xueman saw this man, he immediately said, "please be polite. Mr. Qin is my friend. We are innocent."


    But the man sneered: "innocent, are you going home with him or innocent? I have inquired about it for a long time. Now you live in a big villa. Can a little teacher afford it? It''s him who gives you the money. You are really shameless. As long as you have money, no matter what a man looks like. "


    This angry that Lee Sherman slapped in the past, mouth cried: "you shut up for me."


    The man was beaten by Li Xueman, and immediately he was furious and said: "dare to beat me, see how I deal with you."


    The man is about to fight, but he is caught by another man. Qin Feng sneers: "boy, if you dare to fight against her, I will kill you."


    The man took a look at Qin Feng and said, "you have reason to rob someone''s wife. Let''s have a look. This is the shameless dog man and woman. A married man is hooking up with Xiao San. Let''s have a look."


    The man yelled, and immediately attracted a lot of people. Of course, everyone was most interested in such news. They all came and looked at Qin Feng and Li Xueman.


    Qin Feng is nothing, but Li Xueman''s face is red and he doesn''t dare to look at you. At this time, the man is even more arrogant and says, "you see clearly, this woman is engaged to me at home. Now she''s out, and she''s hooking up with a married man here. She''s driving back with him every day. She lives in a big villa that this man bought for him. It''s shameless, Just now, he even hit me. I''ve never seen such shameless dog men and women. "


    The man''s words are more and more ugly, but the people around them are more and more excited. Many of them know Qin Feng, but they never thought there would be such a thing.


    When the man still wanted to shout, Qin Feng didn''t do it, but the girl kicked the man in the leg and cried, "who do you say is the bad guy? You are the bad guy. My father is the best father and Miss Li is the best teacher. They are just friends. Don''t talk nonsense."


    The girl kicked the man with this kick, and the man immediately said angrily, "little girl, you dare to beat me. Let''s see how I clean up."


    The man was about to catch the girl, but he didn''t expect that he was angry with Qin Feng. The man suddenly felt a chill in his neck, and then his body was suspended.


    Qin Feng picked him up with one hand, and then cheered coldly: "today I''ll teach you a lesson, this barking dog."


    Then he slapped in the past, another slap, and heard the sound of slapping. Everyone saw Qin Feng slapping this guy.


    At least after dozens of slaps, Qin Feng threw the man to the ground. At this time, the man''s mouth was full of blood, and his front teeth were all blown away by Qin Feng.


    The beaten man didn''t wake up for a moment. The people around him didn''t worry about big things. No one would go to the police. They all know Qin Feng''s ability and what he did for the school. Even if Qin Feng took a girl, it''s also a matter of life style. It''s nothing compared with Qin Feng''s good deeds.


    Half a day later, the man was sober again. He got up, wiped the blood on his mouth and cried, "boy, do you dare to beat me? Do you know who I am? I''m the son of the boss of the coal mine. My father has a lot of money and contacts. Killing you is a matter of minutes."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it turned out to be a silly son of a landlord. I''ll tell you who is so arrogant. OK, I''ll wait for you to come to me, but now if you dare to find something again, I promise you won''t get up."


    The man was also afraid. He knew that Qin Feng must have two skills. Otherwise, how could he lift him up like a chicken.


    "Boy, you wait. I''ll wait for you here tomorrow. Whoever doesn''t come is a son of a bitch."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "OK, I''ll wait for you here."


    Then he said to Li Xueman, "let''s go."


    Li Xueman''s face turned red, but she shook her head and suddenly stood up to the man and said, "listen to Zhang Yufa, I have nothing to do with you. The matter between us is decided by my parents. Even I didn''t go home. They agreed to go to them. It has nothing to do with me. Do you hear me?"


    Li Xueman is to explain the truth, otherwise he would not be able to do it in this school. If you listen to her, you can understand that she is a girl forced to marry by her parents.


    "Your parents have accepted my betrothal gifts. You are my woman. No one can touch you. And now your parents have bought a house with my betrothal gifts and told your brother about your daughter-in-law. It''s not so easy for you to default." Cried the man.


    Li Xueman angrily cried: "I can''t stop them. If they don''t give me the bride price, it''s nothing to do with me. Go to my parents and ask for it."

 Chapter 850

    The man sneered: "OK, I''ll go to your parents for it. I''ll let them sell the house, and then let them drive their daughter-in-law away. When you go back to see your family destroyed."


    The man said while he left. Li Xueman stamped his feet angrily, but he couldn''t help it. At this time, Qin Feng suddenly appeared in front of the man. The man saw that his face changed and he was afraid that Qin Feng would have to ship again. He quickly covered his face, but he mentioned that Qin Feng hummed coldly: "you dare to move his family, I promise you won''t live until the sun comes out tomorrow."


    The man is full of fear to Qin Feng''s eyes, because they are the most terrible eyes he has ever seen. He believes that if he dares to resist at this time, he will be torn apart by Qin Feng.


    Seeing that the man was too scared to speak, Qin Feng threw him aside and then returned to Li Xueman and said, "let''s go."


    Li Xueman nodded, took the girl to get on the car and left, but the man was swearing behind until they left.


    Back at home, Li Xueman went to the villa with Xiaoshi. Qin Feng didn''t disturb her. After playing with her for a while, she guided her to study.


    In the evening, after dinner, Meng Ke seldom has time to come back, so he asks her to accompany her. Coincidentally, his call comes at this time.


    It was Qiao Sanniang who called. Qin Feng quickly got through and said with a smile, "what''s new about the boss?"


    Qiao Sanniang said with a smile: "I really have good news, but you have to talk about it first. How can you thank me?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "that''s not a matter of your words. We can repay you as much as you want."


    "Well, how about a personal commitment?"


    Qin Feng is a little speechless. Usually, it''s his turn to tease others. Now it''s someone else''s turn to tease him with this sentence. He says, "it''s not as difficult as anything else


    Qiao Sanniang was not angry either. She said with a smile, "I knew you were timid and afraid of your wife. I don''t want to embarrass you either. Well, let''s get down to business. I have news about the girl you are looking for."


    Qin Feng was happy and asked, "where is that girl now?"


    But Qiao Sanniang said, "she''s by your side."


    Qin Feng is also surprised, busy way: "how to say this word?"


    Qiao Sanniang said: "according to the latest face recognition technology and Huaxia Tianyan system, we are finally looking for her. She appears in a small restaurant near your villa, and then appears several times. Every time she appears, she eats there. We can conclude that she lives in a place near you."


    Qin Feng was also very curious about this answer. She said quickly, "isn''t this little girl kidnapped? Are my people wrong? "


    Qiao Sanniang said: "I don''t know about this, but I''m sure that there is no one around her. Every time I go to dinner, I''m alone, so you just need to look around and I can help you."


    Qin Feng thought about it and said, "no, I''ll do it myself. Where do you think the restaurant is?"


    "It''s called delicious restaurant, on Chunxi Road."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "OK, I''ll wait for her there."


    "Call me if you need my help."


    Qin Feng said thank you and hung up. He decided to go to the hotel tomorrow and wait for butterfly''s sister.


    At eleven o''clock the next morning, Qin Feng appeared in the small restaurant on time. He made some small dishes and a bottle of wine here, and waited while eating. According to Qiao Sanniang''s information, the little girl came here for lunch at noon, so he just had to wait here.


    After waiting for a noon, it''s more than one o''clock, but the girl still doesn''t come. Qin Feng knows that this day is doomed. He can only go back and come back the next day.


    In this way, he stayed for two days, still did not see the little girl, but Qin Feng has patience, he believes that the girl will appear.


    On the third day, he suddenly saw a young figure walking into the small hotel. Qin Feng stared at the door every day. As soon as the girl appeared, Qin Feng could be sure that he was butterfly''s sister.


    But at this time, he did not disturb the girl, because he wanted to make sure that there was no one behind, if there was anyone, he would catch up.


    However, no one came from behind, which reassured Qin Feng. He saw the girl sitting down at a table, asked for a bowl of noodles, and then ate it.


    Qin Feng also walked past and said to the girl, "little sister, can I sit here?"


    The girl looked up at Qin Feng, and then there was no expression. She still lowered her head to eat noodles. Qin Feng saw that the girl looked very similar to the butterfly and was very beautiful. She was more sure that it was her.


    After Qin Feng sat down, he said with a smile, "little sister, what''s your name?"


    The girl did not speak, continue to eat noodles, Qin Feng did not ask, said: "your sister is looking for you, her name is butterfly, you should know."


    Qinfeng will butterfly said, lest the girl think he is a bad man, the girl really looked up at Qinfeng, said: "do you know my sister?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "of course, she is my friend and lives with me now. Do you want to see him?"


    The girl nodded and then said, "but how can I believe you?"


    Qin Feng said, "I won''t cheat you. By the way, your sister has something for you to see."


    In order to meet the girl, Qin Feng also made preparations. He specially asked the butterfly for something, which was close to her. It was a jade pendant. Qin Feng handed it to the girl and said, "this is your sister''s jade pendant. You should have seen it."


    Seeing this jade pendant, the girl nodded and said, "yes, this is my sister''s jade pendant. Can you take me to see him?"


    Qin Feng was very happy to see that she believed it. Unexpectedly, things went so smoothly today. He said with a busy smile, "of course. Now let''s go to see your sister with me. Your sister misses you very much, too."


    The girl got up, Qin Feng quickly took her back, on the way, Qin Feng asked: "what''s your name?"


    "My name is flower fairy," the girl said


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "you are really beautiful. Just like your sister, your sister is worried about your safety. You were kidnapped and how did you get out?"


    The flower fairy looked at Qin Feng and said, "I escaped by myself. They didn''t guard me, so I could run out secretly."


    Qin Feng also felt a little unexpected. A little girl could run out like this, but maybe it was a miracle. At this time, the flower fairy suddenly said, "brother, I''m a little tired. Can you carry me back?"

 Chapter 851

    Qin Feng looked as if she was really tired, so he nodded and said with a smile, "of course, you can come up."


    Qin Feng squatted down, and the girl came up behind him, jumped up, put her hands around his neck and said, "thank you, brother."


    Qin Feng got up and said with a smile, "what is this? We''re going."


    When Qin Feng just got up, the girl''s eyes suddenly burst out a trace of murderous, the girl''s little hand more than a steel needle, the steel needle is just facing Qin Feng''s neck.


    All things are carried out unconsciously. The girl''s finger moves, and the needle stabs Qin Feng''s neck directly.


    If you know that the girl''s hand is on Qin Feng''s neck, she can''t avoid it or even find it.


    No matter how strong your strength is, there is almost no way. As long as the steel needle penetrates, Qin Feng will surely die.


    The girl''s action is also very fast, almost instantly completed, but it is this moment, Qin Feng''s neck suddenly appeared a spiritual defense, directly blocked the girl''s attack.


    This time, the girl couldn''t do the action at all. Besides, she was just an ordinary girl and had no accomplishments at all. Qin Feng put her down and then grabbed the steel needle in his hand.


    Seeing this steel needle, Qin Feng knew that there was poison on it. It was really dangerous just now. Even if he met the venerable, it was not so dangerous. You should know that as long as he didn''t defend just now, the steel needle must be inserted into his neck.


    "Why are you doing this?" Qin Feng looked at the flower fairy in amazement.


    The flower fairy suddenly changed her face and said, "I want to kill you. Look, this is my task."


    At this time, Qin Feng found that the girl''s eyes had completely changed, so ruthless that he suddenly understood that the girl had been controlled by the powers, and everything she did was ordered by others.


    At the same time, Qin Feng also found that there were abnormal energy fluctuations around him. Needless to say, there must be some powers ambushing around him, so he said, "don''t hide. Your assassination failed. You''d better come out."


    Sure enough, a few people came out all at once. All of them were foreigners, with black and white skin. There were five men and two women in all.


    Qin Feng saw that the energy of these people was really stronger than those in front of them. Obviously, they were elites.


    "I didn''t expect you to use such mean means to deal with me, but I let you down." Qin Feng sneered.


    In front of a woman came out, she was wearing tights, a blonde, very beautiful, but this is nothing to Qin Feng, he has no feeling for Western women, no matter how beautiful, it can not be compared with the Chinese beauty.


    "Qin Feng is Qin Feng. You are really powerful. We tried our best to let you come out and let her assassinate you. You were on guard. You are really good. You are our opponent." Said the woman.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''m flattered. Does the beauty want to catch me or what?"


    The woman sneered: "I know it''s not easy to catch you. I''ll just kill you. The last time I picked eyebrows, they didn''t have a good start. This time it''s not that easy."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "of course, the beauty''s ability must be very powerful, otherwise you won''t come. Let''s compete first."


    The beauty was not afraid, and said, "OK, I''ll play with you to see if you Chinese practitioners are really so strong."


    The woman suddenly reaches out her hands and grabs Qin Feng in the air. Qin Feng suddenly feels a huge force to pull him. However, Qin Feng immediately exerts his strength. His body is like a nail on the ground, weighing several tons.


    The woman grabs hard, but still can''t shake Qin Feng''s body, this she is really very surprised, you know his ability, can grab a truck, but in the face of Qin Feng, there is no way.


    It can only be said that at this time, the weight of Qinfeng exceeded that of trucks, at least more than 10 tons, otherwise it would not have happened.


    "It seems that your skill is not very good. Do you have any other skills?" Qin Feng is still standing there motionless, said smilingly.


    As soon as the woman saw that this was not good, she immediately gave up Qin Feng and immediately seized a car nearby. She directly flew in the air and caught it in mid air. Then she smashed Qin Feng''s body.


    Qin Feng didn''t move either. He was still standing there. When the car hit him, he suddenly grabbed it in the air, and the car stopped moving in mid air.


    However, as soon as the discerning person saw it, he knew that the car was still seized by two people, but both of them were flying in the air, so he couldn''t see the energy. The woman''s face changed greatly and she tried hard in a hurry, but no matter how hard she tried, the car was still motionless in mid air.


    Just when the woman wanted to give up the truck, Qin Feng suddenly said with a smile, "now it''s my turn."


    The woman suddenly felt that the car was flying towards her. She was startled and rushed to escape. The car made a big hole in the ground.


    This startled the powers around them. They were very clear about the strength of women, but they were no longer Qin Feng''s opponents. The key was that Qin Feng used the same method to deal with them, which made them even more incomprehensible.


    In their opinion, it is impossible for Chinese practitioners to take things from the air. Even if they do, they can''t have such strong energy.


    But Qin Feng just did it, and they were stunned. At this time, after the woman landed, she was also surprised and cried: "how can you do my powers?"


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "if this is a power, then we Chinese practitioners have at least tens of thousands of powers."


    The woman''s face was a little ugly. At this moment, a man came out from behind and said, "Ruth, you step back. You are not his opponent."


    The man came to Qin Feng. Qin Feng saw that the man was also five big and three thick, and he was very strong. All his body was full of muscles. The key was that one of his arms was very strong, almost as thick as an adult''s body.


    "Boy, let you taste the power of my iron fist."


    This man''s name is Hilton. His power is this arm. This arm is stronger than steel. The key is that his fist can hit more than ten thousand jin.


    Another special feature is that his fist can produce powerful shadow, which is like invisible attack power. Within ten meters of his fist, he has to bear a ton of impact power. When his fist hits a person, it is more than ten tons of power.

 Chapter 852

    The fist strength of the last psionic can''t be compared with him. Moreover, the opponent is in the rage mode and has a time limit. However, this psionic has no time limit at all. As long as he can fight, his fist will be unstoppable.


    Qin Feng is still calm, said: "well, I also want to see if foreigners'' fists are stronger than Chinese people, you come first."


    Hilton sneered in his heart. Boy, if you take a punch from me, you will see Jesus and dare to challenge me. Then he jumped up. The strong man with a weight of more than 200 pounds smashed Qin Feng''s body from mid air. His thick arm stretched out and his huge fist made a strong fist shadow. The air around him was swept by this huge power, There was a storm.


    It''s the sound of his speed exceeding the speed of sound. With his power, the strength of this blow is amazing, at least more than a few tons.


    Seeing this scene, the powers around all know that Hilton wants Qin Feng''s life. This blow is enough to make him into meat sauce, even into the earth.


    At this time, Qin Feng''s small body was so pitiful under his huge fist that he was not a level opponent at all.


    Just when everyone thought that Qin Feng would die, Qin Feng made an even more surprising move. He still punched. Compared with Hilton''s giant fist, that small fist was like a direct confrontation between a child and an adult.


    But the next result surprised them. The huge body suddenly flew out, but Qin Feng was still standing there. There was no movement at all, and even no change on the ground.


    When the big man in the air fell to the ground, he fell on the ground and cried, "my arm, my arm."


    It turns out that one of his power fists can''t be lifted at this time. He has lost any fighting ability and may even be scrapped.


    Around the powers to see is a face of muddled ah, there are such operations, they rushed to see the Hilton embrace his arm, cried: "my arm did not respond, my arm did not respond."


    This is a power. At this time, he lost his reaction. The people around him were stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing that Hilton was not Qin Feng''s opponent, and that other powers could not wait to die, they immediately looked at each other, and another woman said, "let''s go together."


    The three nodded and surrounded Qin Feng. Two men and one woman surrounded each other in a triangle. They saw that the two men attacked first. A hammer appeared in one man''s hand, moved instantly and hit Qin Feng. The other suddenly disappeared, obviously invisible. The most important thing was the woman. Her body suddenly disappeared.


    But this woman''s body is not invisible, but because her speed is too fast, as fast as lightning, normal people''s eyes can not find her movement.


    Qin Feng had to face a hammer in advance. Although the hammer came in the air, it was in the hands of the opponent. It was like a fist of a psionic, but it was much more powerful than a fist.


    If you take this hammer to Huaxia, it must be a treasure, but you don''t know what its material is. When the hammer comes, Qin Feng waves his hand and grabs it directly, because he believes that the direct energy is the strongest.


    The hammer is caught, the other side goes all out to break free, but still can''t shake Qin Feng''s body, but at this time, the two invisible experts attack Qin Feng''s left and right at the same time.


    Just as they were close to Qin Feng for one meter, Qin Feng gave a loud shout, and a huge spiritual power burst out. The two were invisible, and they were directly beaten out. At the same time, their bodies flew out.


    After landing, they vomited blood at the same time. Just now, Qin Feng''s powerful attack made them seriously injured.


    At this time, Qin Feng waved his hand, and the opposite power was also beaten out, and the hammer fell into Qin Feng''s hand.


    "Thank you for the gift. I''ll take good care of it." Qin Feng looked at the hammer. It''s really a good treasure. If he can''t use it, he can give it to others.


    The key is that he found that the hammer is sensitive to people. Just now, the man didn''t use any strength to control the hammer, but completely used the hammer. The hammer is like having life and can listen to people''s orders.


    The three are not Qin Feng''s opponents at all. At this time, the hearts of the five are very clear. Even if they join hands, they are not Qin Feng''s opponents. They still underestimate Qin Feng''s strength.


    "Let''s go." The five fled directly for fear that Qin Feng would catch up with them. Qin Feng saw them leave, but he didn''t catch up with them. If they joined hands, they would be enough to deal with a dignitary. It''s a pity that they didn''t join hands.


    At this time, Qin Feng here only he and the flower fairy, and the flower fairy''s face is still cold, there is no reaction to what happened.


    Qin Feng knew that she must have eaten something and was controlled by others. He hurried over, and the flower fairy didn''t know to be afraid. She still stood there motionless, because she didn''t get any instructions, so she didn''t know what to do.


    Qin Feng grabs huaxianzi''s wrist and probes into his body. After checking, he finds something abnormal. The girl''s breath is obviously unstable, and there is a very strange material fluctuation in her body, which is obviously caused by the drug.


    Qin Feng said to the flower fairy, "now I''ll heal you and take out the virus from your body. Do you know?"


    The girl still did not respond. Qin Feng rushed to treat him. Qin Feng had not seen the virus, so he was very careful. He covered the girl''s wrist with his hands and used his own spiritual power to disperse the girl''s body.


    It''s a very dangerous thing, and it''s also a very careful treatment. Qin Feng can''t have any distractions, otherwise, his aura will hurt the girl''s body. You should know that huaxianzi is just an ordinary girl and can''t bear it at all. As long as she encounters a little impact, she will be seriously injured.


    So Qin Feng could not be disturbed, but when he was treating huaxianzi, he suddenly heard a voice shouting: "that''s him, this boy is here."


    Qin Feng looked up and saw that it was a coincidence that he met the man who claimed to be Li Xueman''s fiance. At this time, there were several big men around him.


    It turned out that he had been looking for Qin Feng. Unexpectedly, he just met Qin Feng here. At this time, Qin Feng was at the critical time of treatment, so no one could disturb him.

 Chapter 853

    Seeing that Qin Feng held the girl''s hand, the man immediately scolded: "I thought you were something good. It turns out that you are also a lecheron like Laozi. Take a picture quickly. I''ll show that Li Xueman what he is."


    Someone nearby took a picture of it, and the man said to Qin Feng, "boy, it''s bad luck for you to meet me today. Today I''m here to break your leg and let you know the strength of my boss''s son."


    Qin Feng didn''t pay any attention to him at all, because he was trying his best to treat huaxianzi. He couldn''t be distracted. But the man thought that Qin Feng was afraid, and he said with pride, "what''s the matter with you today? Wasn''t it a good day yesterday? You said you wanted to beat me. Now you''re afraid that I''m bringing people here? OK, I''ll give you a chance. Now kneel down and kowtow to me and admit your mistake. I may let you go back alive as soon as I''m happy. Otherwise, I''ll break your legs and let you spend the rest of your life in this wheelchair. "


    Qin Feng still didn''t pay attention to him, which made the man very angry. He didn''t pay attention to him at all. The man yelled: "you don''t want to die by yourself, brothers. Give me a hard hit and break his leg."


    At the command of the man, a few big men next to him came directly with baseball bats in their hands. A few guys swung baseball bats at Qin Feng''s body.


    This is also very powerful. Most people can''t bear it. At least they have to be beaten down. But when these people''s baseball bats hit Qin Fengshi, they suddenly felt their baseball bats flying up. They even jumped up.


    "What''s going on? Does this guy have a bullet proof vest? " Some guys got up from the ground, one guy cried.


    The man was also very surprised, but he immediately saw the fame, immediately cried: "this guy seems to be controlled, the body can''t move, also can''t speak, give me a knife, stab him hard."


    A few big men did not dare. It was a matter of life. They came here to help just for money. They did not dare to kill people.


    "Li Shao, we didn''t promise to use a knife. If you use a knife, you can do it yourself." A big man said.


    Li Shao scolded: "useless things, but also take money, do not dare to do things, OK, I come today."


    Li Shao took out a dagger and came to Qin Feng. He said with pride, "boy, I don''t know why you become like this, but it''s God''s will. If you know I''m coming for revenge, you can''t resist me. Ha ha, God helps me. I''m not polite."


    Li Shao picked up the dagger and poked it at Qin Feng''s waist. If he poked it in, most people couldn''t bear it. Even if there were no key parts, he couldn''t bear it.


    But when Li Shao''s dagger penetrated Qin Feng''s clothes, he could not go any further. He was very surprised and curious. Did Qin Feng really have a bullet proof suit?


    Just as he was about to split Qin Feng''s clothes, a voice burst out laughing and said, "waste, get out of the way."


    See a figure fell in front of Li Shao, directly threw him out, and at this time after the figure fell to the ground, looking at Qin Feng, a sneer said: "Qin Feng, we meet again."


    Qin Feng took a look at this man, but he didn''t know or speak. But he said with a smile, "I know you don''t know me, but I tell you, I''m from the Luo family. You should know?"


    At this time, Qin Feng realized that this man was from the Luo family, and his strength was very strong. He was a great master.


    "Boy, there is today. You killed my young master that day, and my master hates you very much. Unfortunately, I can''t come here for a long distance, so I came here to watch you first. I thought I had no chance at all, but I didn''t expect that I had such a good chance today. I want to avenge my young master, Qin Feng. It''s a pity, Your genius is going to fall today. "


    It turns out that this man is Luo Wu, the third elder of the Luo family. He has been monitoring Qin Feng in the provincial capital. He has the ability to track Qin Feng, but for the sake of safety, generally he does not dare to appear around Qin Feng.


    Until he saw several powers besieging Qin Feng, he thought his chance had come, but he didn''t expect that Qin Feng''s performance shocked him, and clearly knew that he was not Qin Feng''s opponent at all.


    However, unexpectedly, the psionic didn''t clean up Qin Feng. Qin Feng actually controlled himself.


    He couldn''t miss such a good opportunity, so he immediately sacrificed himself and prepared to kill Qin Feng and ask for his reward.


    The attack of ordinary people naturally has no threat to Qin Feng, but there is a great master on the other side, and he is still in the peak state, so Qin Feng''s defense may not be enough at this time. You should know that he is in the most critical moment now, and the change of his body cultivation can directly affect the effect of entering the flower fairy''s body. Once his body cultivation breaks out too much, Qin Feng''s defense will not be enough, The spirit power that enters the flower fairy''s body can''t be controlled. If there is a little more, the flower fairy''s body can''t bear it at all.


    This is the most dangerous moment for Qin Feng. At this time, Qin Feng knows this very well. He can''t give up treatment, let alone increase his defense. However, facing the attack of a great master, he really can''t think of a better way.


    You know, if you give up the treatment, flower fairy may also appear abnormal body, the drug activity in the body will be enhanced, maybe even lost her life.


    But at this time, Qin Feng was still standing there motionless, and his expression was very calm. He said with a smile, "it''s the Luo family again. You can come to have a try and see if I can kill you."


    Qin Feng''s words made naluo Wu feel a little flustered. He didn''t know what state Qin Feng was in. He just saw some gangsters attack Qin Feng, but Qin Feng didn''t fight back, so he was relieved.


    But now hearing what Qin Feng said, Luo Wu was worried that if something happened, his life would be lost. But if he missed it, it would be his last chance.


    When Luo Wu was fighting in his heart, Qin Feng naturally saw it in his eyes. What he had to do at this time was to delay time, let him cure the flower fairy, and then deal with Luo Wu.


    Qin Feng continued: "what''s the matter? I dare not. I advise you to do it. Maybe you can make a bet, right? If you win, don''t you go back and ask for credit? "


    The more Qin Feng asks him to do it, the more Luo Wu dares not do it. This is Qin Feng''s cleverness. Most people are not willing to let the other party control what they do. Especially among the experts, Qin Feng asks him to do it. His instinctive reaction is that he can''t do it. This guy is me.


    Seeing that Luo Wu was nervous, Qin Feng was more nervous than him, because he was about to finish the treatment, but it was the last and the most difficult time. No one should disturb him at this time. Once he was disturbed, the whole treatment would be invalid, which might threaten the life of huaxianzi.

 Chapter 854

    Luo Wu was really shocked by Qin Feng''s words, but he didn''t react for a moment. In the tangle of fighting or not fighting, Luo Wu seemed to see his bright future and his head landing at the same time. When he was fighting between heaven and man, a light seemed to flash past his head.


    "You''re bluffing me."


    Finally, Luo Wu came to understand. He gave a big drink and stabbed Qin Feng''s body with his sword. But at this moment, a voice suddenly said, "now it''s too late for you to understand."


    That Luo Wu''s face changed, but there was no time at this time. Qin Feng grabbed it in the air. That Luo Wu''s body was directly sucked into his hand, and his neck was tightly grasped by Qin Feng.


    Luo Wu regretted that. If Qin Feng had just made a move one second faster, he would have been seriously injured even if he was immortal. But it was because he hesitated that he came to the end now.


    "Now it''s your turn." Qin Feng was about to start, and then Luo Wu called out in a hurry: "brother, please forgive me. I have important news to say."


    Qin Feng saw that he was flustered and didn''t really want his life. There were several gangsters around the notes. They killed people here. Once they got out, they would be in trouble.


    Qin Feng said: "well, I''ll see what information you have. If your information is not enough, you can''t get your life."


    Naluo Wu said quickly: "brother, my news must be important. The leader of the Luo family has joined five families to arrest you. They are fan''s family in Jianing, Feng''s family in Wuliangshan, Liang''s family in Shangliang and Hu''s family in Xinfeng. These families have sent experts, headed by the leader of the Luo family, on their way to arrest you."


    On hearing this news, Qin Feng was also very curious. He had never heard of these families, so he said with a smile, "are they very powerful?"


    Luo Wu said quickly, "don''t you know, brother? There are ten hidden families in China. These five families are five of them. Do you think they are powerful or not? This time, each of the five families has sent a master and three great masters. You can''t deal with them no matter how powerful you are. "


    Sure enough, the five great masters came all at once. Qin Feng really had to be careful. The news was very important. He nodded and said, "your news is good. I will spare you today. But if you let me know that you are following me again, I will kill you."


    That Luo Wu finally let go of his anger. He saved his life and said quickly, "brother, don''t worry. Even if I have a hundred guts, I don''t dare to follow you again, because I''ve exposed myself. I don''t have any threat to you."


    "You''re smart. Now get out of here." Qin Feng throws this Luo Wu out directly. Luo Wu picks up a small life and flies away without looking back.


    Seeing Luo Wu leave, Qin Feng looks at several other guys. When these guys look at this posture, they run away in a hurry. Qin Feng doesn''t catch up with them. When everyone leaves, he looks at the flower fairy around him. At this time, the flower fairy''s eyes are clear. She looks at Qin Feng with some doubts and then asks, "who are you? Why am I here? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "my name is Qin Feng. I''m your sister''s friend."


    "Are you here to save me?" Flower Fairy immediately said excitedly.


    "Yes, I''m here to save you. Let''s meet your sister."


    Flower fairy is more excited to jump up, Qin Feng while walking asked: "can you tell me how you are caught by them?"


    Flower Fairy quickly said: "big brother, I was studying at home. I don''t know why. Suddenly, several people broke into the school and arrested me without saying a word. They took me to a place where all the foreigners were. Then I was taken a kind of medicine by them, and I didn''t know anything about the later things."


    "Didn''t your sister know when you were kidnapped?" Qin Feng asked.


    "My sister doesn''t know. I study in my hometown. My sister is always outside."


    So, Qin Feng nodded and said, "now you are safe."


    While they were talking, they went back to the villa. When he took the fairy to the living room, the butterfly was in the room. Qin Feng said to Jin Bangzi, "go and ask the butterfly to come out, and say I want him to meet someone."


    Jin Bangzi went to inform butterfly. After a while, butterfly came out. Before she saw the fairy, she said, "who do you want me to meet? I won''t promise you any terms. "


    "Sister, it''s me. I''m a flower fairy."


    At this time, the flower fairy behind suddenly ran out and rushed to butterfly''s arms. When butterfly saw the flower fairy, she didn''t react. When she saw the flower fairy rushing to her arms, she burst into tears and hugged the flower fairy.


    In this scene, Qin Feng naturally takes the initiative to leave and winks at Jin Bangzi. The two leave the living room at the same time to let their sisters have a good chat. He and Jin Bangzi are outside.


    Outside, Qin Feng said to the golden clapper, "have you heard about the ten families, the fan family and the Feng family,; "Liang family and Hu family?"


    These big families are going to besiege Qin Feng soon. Naturally, he needs to know more about it. After all, he knows himself and his enemy well and will win a hundred battles.


    Although Jin Bangzi was a little curious, he quickly said, "boss, these five families are all Chinese hermit families. There are at least two dignitaries in their families, and the great master doesn''t know how many."


    "Then they join hands with the Luo family, five venerable masters with a group of great masters, how much weight will it have?"


    Jin Bangzi, who said this, was even more surprised. He quickly asked, "boss, are these guys working together?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "you''re right. They have joined hands. It''s estimated that they will catch me these two days, so I want you to be ready first."


    "Boss, it''s amazing. We''d better find a place to hide. These five families join hands, and no one in Xiuzhen world is their opponent. Even if they come, it''s hard to resist them."


    Jin Bangzi is right, but Qin Feng shakes his head and says, "I won''t leave. My wife and children are here. How can I just leave? Besides, I don''t think they are as powerful as you think. Maybe I can fight with them."


    Qin Feng''s idea startled Jin Bangzi and said: "boss, although you have great martial arts, they are numerous and powerful. Boss, you''d better be careful. If you don''t dislike it, I have a place to hide."


    As a gold medal killer, Jin Bangzi naturally has its own hidden place, which ordinary people can''t find at all.

 Chapter 855

    But Qin Feng still shook his head and said, "I Qin Feng never do turtles with shrunken heads. They come well. I also want to meet them."


    "But they work together, boss. No matter how powerful you are, you are not an opponent."


    Jin Bangzi was worried, but at this moment, a voice came from the door and said, "I can help you solve them."


    Qin Feng looked back and saw that it was the butterfly with her sister. When she heard this, Qin Feng was also a little happy. This sentence proved that she was right, and the butterfly could accept it.


    "Butterfly, are you going to help me?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Of course, if you save my sister, I owe you a favor, which is not ordinary, so I decided to help you." Butterfly''s face is still cold, but there is a trace of warmth.


    "Well, you should know that these five families are all experts. How can you help me?" Qin Feng said.


    Butterfly turned into the owner of the valley and said calmly: "I know the five families best. We only need to break them. They are not united. They have their own ideas. This time, it''s no more than the benefits of the naluo family. I can make them fall apart."


    "I don''t think it''s easy for you to let them fall apart." Qin Feng is busy.


    "Don''t worry, I have my way of doing things. Among the five families, the most greedy one is Feng family. The owner of Feng family is Feng merciless, and his favorite is beauty."


    "Don''t you want to use the trick of beauty? I won''t agree to that." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Of course not. He doesn''t deserve it. Listen to me. The wind of the wind family was merciless. He once liked a beautiful woman, but the beautiful woman was robbed by another family owner, Hu Zhan of the Hu family. For this reason, they started a fight, and in the end, they were both defeated, so the two families had a quarrel, but now I can let them fight again, Because that woman doesn''t like anyone. What he likes is fan Wuque, the young leader of the fan family. "


    Listening to this, Qin Feng feels like a novel. It''s fun to talk about such things.


    "But how do you make her listen to you? And it''s not easy to let the big families fight. " Qin Feng said.


    "Very simple, I still have one thing not to say. She is my subordinate and has the best relationship with me. He will do whatever I want her to do, because I have saved his life."


    Qin Feng was speechless. He didn''t expect butterfly to have such a way. He said with a smile: "the valley master is the valley master. You must be the valley master of homicide valley. You can make several families split with a wave of your hand. It''s really powerful, but I don''t know what you plan to do?"


    "As long as I ask this beautiful woman to go to fan Wuque of the fan family and say that she wants to elope with fan Wuque, fan Wuque will go. Then I will inform the Feng family and the Hu family and let them go to the same place. These three families will definitely fight. Unexpectedly, even if they don''t want their lives, they will lose their unity, and then we will defeat them again, Or we''ll fight for one woman in their three families. "


    Hearing this, Qin Feng really admired the butterfly. He shook his head and said, "I''m convinced. Although your skills are not as good as mine, this stratagem is the boss. However, Qin Feng is not the one who takes advantage of others'' danger. Even if their families fight, I won''t fight."


    Butterfly is sneering: "can install, you install it, you don''t hand I don''t matter, anyway, I help you even in order to return you a favor, what you want to do is your business, now I''ll arrange."


    Qin Feng didn''t object either. Although he won''t take advantage of others'' danger, it''s not a bad thing to let them fight. Qin Feng is also a human being. It''s not too big to watch the excitement. Everyone is good at it.


    That night, butterfly found Qin Feng and said, "I have arranged that they will meet at Luoling mountain in Kyoto. It''s your business whether you want to go or not, but I still want to see. After all, I want to protect my people."


    Qin Feng didn''t expect things to be so fast. He admired butterfly''s ability. He said with a smile, "if you go, I''ll go naturally. Now you''re helping me. If you have an accident, it''s my fault, so I''m going to protect you."


    Butterfly just coldly said: "you are wrong, now I am not your person, I am just in exchange for your favor, you can not go."


    With that, he turned and left, leaving Qin Feng with a figure behind. Looking at such a cold woman, Qin Feng also smiles and prepares to go to Luoling mountain tomorrow.


    The next day, Qin Feng arrived at Luoling mountain on time. When he just arrived at Luoling mountain, he found that there were many experts here.


    On a hillside of Luoling mountain, a group of people stood on it. They were dressed in white, white hat, black and long mandarin jacket. At first sight, they were three groups of people.


    Qin Feng found a place to hide. There were more than 20 people on the hillside. There were ten people in white, and the others were about five. But the strength of these three teams was so strong that they had three dignitaries.


    But Qin Feng hasn''t found the shadow of butterfly yet. It seems that her hidden strength is very strong, even she can''t find it.


    Among the three teams, there is a petite and beautiful woman in the man in white. This woman hides in the arms of a young man in white. It seems that she is the beauty of butterfly.


    "Fan Wukui, you dare to rob my woman. You want to die. Do you think the young master of Fan family is great? Laozi is the master of the Hu family. "


    This man in black should be Hu Zhan, the head of the Hu family. At this time, he is a blabber, but his strength is not low, my Lord. At this time, another man in long coat yelled: "Hu Zhan, where did you put me? I saw this woman first, and you robbed her. Today, I just want to settle with you."


    This person is the wind merciless, the wind merciless long really very obscene, a look is a lecherous person.


    "The wind is merciless. You''re so happy to say that there are so many beauties in the world. If you like it, it''s yours. Are you kidding? Why didn''t you rob it?"


    "Today I''ll let you know what I''m good at," Feng said


    At this time, fan Wuque looked at the two old guys, then sneered: "two old guys, I don''t know shame. They are beautiful girls. They can be your daughters. If you don''t want to be shameful, Xiao Hu obviously wants to be with me. What do you think I am afraid of?"

 Chapter 856

    Wind heartless immediately said: "little thing, even if your father came, also want to let me three points, what qualifications do you have to talk to me, give this beauty out, I don''t start, otherwise don''t blame me impolite."


    At this time, the beauty in fan Wuque''s arms said: "Wuque I''m afraid, I don''t want to go back, help me."


    This, this expression, let any man have a strong desire to protect, fan Wuque young and vigorous, how can stand this words, immediately said: "fox you don''t worry, with me, today no one can rob you."


    Beauty immediately is Jiao didi said: "no lack of brother, you are so powerful, I fox this life with you."


    No one can stand such words. Fan Wuxia immediately feels that he is doing a very right thing, hero saving beauty.


    "It''s a big tone. Huang Maoer dares to rob women from me. Well, I''ll discipline you for your father today."


    Feng merciless was the first one to make a move. He was the venerable. Fan Wuque, who was opposite, was only the great master. Naturally, he was invincible. However, there was an venerable elder beside him. Seeing Feng merciless, the elder immediately stood in front of him and said angrily, "Feng merciless, I''ll compete with you today."


    Feng is merciless. He is the first one to attack fan Wuque, but he should be careful when facing the elder who is also the venerable.


    "Old man, you are not my opponent."


    The two great masters attack at the same time. The wind is merciless. In his hand is a dragon sword. When he comes out of the sheath, he can hear the Dragon chant and a golden dragon appears behind him. That''s the attack formed by his sword spirit.


    Only the venerable level can display such powerful sword Qi. At the same time, the elder on the opposite side is not polite. He splits out a precious sword, and suddenly a huge shadow appears in the air to kill the Golden Dragon.


    The two sides immediately got together. For a moment, there was a golden light in the air, and no one could see. They were completely shrouded in the light. Within 100 meters, the great masters could not escape and flew away.


    Qin Feng didn''t act when he saw that the two great masters were fighting. In his opinion, it was a matter between them and had nothing to do with him.


    But soon, the third venerable also joined in the battle, and Hu Zhan said: "it''s useless. Let''s just have a competition. Whoever can win today will take away the beauty."


    The three stood in the middle of the sky. They had no objection to Hu Zhan''s proposal. The strong was the king, which was the most convincing reason for the practitioners.


    "Well, just as you say, but how can we compete?" The wind said mercilessly.


    "It''s very simple. The three of US attack at the same time. Whoever can laugh to the end is the winner. The other two must obey." Hu Zhan said.


    "No problem. Let''s start now." The wind said mercilessly.


    But fan Wuque refused. He was worried that his elder was not an opponent. He immediately said, "it''s clear that Xiaohu is with me. You are not qualified to fight with me."


    Who knows that Hu Zhan laughs and says: "yellow hair child, repair the real world, the strong is respected. If you want to get something, you have to show your ability. If you are afraid, you can get rid of me and leave the fox behind."


    Fan Wuque of course did not agree. He knew that it must be a contest today, so he said to the elder, "elder, you must do your best. If you win them, I will let the patriarch reward you well."


    The elder is also the first-class master of the fan family. Any family attaches great importance to the venerable level. However, he shakes his head and says, "I am already venerable. The world is not attractive to me. I help you just to repay the clan leader, so you don''t have to worry. Even if there is no reward, I will do my best."


    After listening to his words, fan Wuque was relieved, and the three men were ready to fight with the strongest posture.


    For a moment, it was like an infinite aura burst in the air. Those were all powerful energy rolling. The three venerable masters shot at the same time, which is rare in the whole world.


    In the fierce battle, Qin Feng suddenly saw a figure appeared nearby, it is butterfly, he is still hidden at this time, but look at her appearance, is ready to move.


    This time is really a good opportunity. For a killer, especially for butterfly, the king of killers, sneak attack is the most basic thing. What she has to do now is sneak attack, and the best result is that she can sneak attack three people at the same time.


    If you defeat the three venerable masters at one time, the reputation of butterfly will shock the whole cultivation world. No one has been able to defeat the three venerable masters by one against three.


    Of course, as a top-level killer, butterfly is not easy to fight, she will kill, at this time, the three dignitaries are still fighting, who do not want to admit defeat, but who want to win, it is not easy, because this is not a battle between two people, you want to win is two opponents, at any time may be attacked.


    After a while, suddenly that huzhan sells a flaw. Feng ruthlessly thinks that he is careless, so he attacks with all his strength and gives up his defense. However, Mr. Fan behind seizes the opportunity. When Feng ruthlessly attacks huzhan with all his strength, elder fan has already won the next mobile phone meeting.


    It''s unexpected that Feng is merciless. It''s because Feng is merciless. He''s waiting for elder fan to sneak on him. When he wants to react, elder fan will shoot him down.


    Feng merciless was the first to be defeated, but the battle was still not over. Fan Changlao and Hu Zhan did not continue to fight at this time, because they had a goal in their hearts, that is to kill Feng merciless.


    This is a great opportunity. All the three families have conflicts, but they can''t help each other. Now the wind is merciless and they are in their hands. Can they let go of such a good opportunity?


    As long as they kill Feng ruthlessly, they will have one less opponent. They don''t wait for time at this time.


    After the wind fell to the ground mercilessly, he thought he would give up, but he didn''t expect that the two dignitaries fell directly in front of him. Seeing the murderous look in their eyes, the wind immediately understood that they didn''t want to rob a woman, but wanted his life.


    "What do you want to do? I give up. I won''t fight for women for you. Beauty is yours. " The wind said mercilessly.


    But Hu Zhan sneered: "the wind is merciless. At the beginning, I just wanted to be like this, but now I see that you have become our loser, so I suddenly changed my mind. If you are killed, then your wind family will be finished. Once the wind family is finished, then your wind family''s industry will be ours. Even if we can''t get it, then we will lose an opponent, Why not

 Chapter 857

    Hear his words, that wind ruthless is angry scold a way: "Hu Zhan you this mean person, I won''t let you go."


    But Hu Zhan sneered, "you''d better look at yourself. You''re going to die now."


    Hu Zhan said to elder fan, "let''s do it together, lest he can escape."


    Elder fan nodded and said with a smile, "that''s natural. The wind is merciless. It''s always against our Fan family. Now it''s the best chance to get rid of him."


    The two dignitaries smile at each other and attack at the same time. Na Feng is merciless and has been injured a lot. It''s basically ineffective to defend against the attack of the two dignitaries. At this time, his subordinates are entangled by their opponents and can''t save people. Even if they come, they can''t do anything.


    The last defense released by fengmerciless surprised the two dignitaries. Fengmerciless suddenly turned red and yelled, "I''ll fight with you."


    Elder fan and huzhan suddenly felt bad, and huzhan cried: "this guy wants to blow himself up."


    For a master, self explosion is the last choice, which means that he will die. But if he wants to kill his opponent at the last moment, it''s the only hope, and Na Feng is merciless. He must know that he will die, so he wants to pull one on the back, and it''s better to hold two.


    Hu Zhan and elder fan dodged in a hurry, but Feng merciless had released all the energy of his body. In an instant, the whole body exploded. Within a hundred meters, it was all his attack location, and the huge energy of his self explosion was hard for anyone to resist.


    This is all the energy of the venerable. It can be imagined how strong the energy is. Although Hu Zhan and elder fan evaded, they were still affected by the energy, and they were injured to varying degrees.


    More pitiful than them were the great masters who had no time to escape. All of them were injured by the earthquake, and all of them were seriously injured. Only fan Wuxu was far away and escaped.


    The two venerable men vomited blood, and then quickly adjusted their breath, because at this time, although the wind died mercilessly, their enemies were still there, and the resentment between the fan family and Hu Zhan was not light. At this time, they all had the idea of killing each other.


    Elder fan naturally thinks the same way. Even if he doesn''t do it, Hu Zhan won''t miss this chance. Who can recover faster than the two now? As long as he recovers well, he can win the final victory.


    And the final victory is definitely not a woman, but the demise of the two families, now we have to see their skills.


    No one thought that the real God of death had come to them at this time. Who was butterfly? Of course, he knew that this was the best chance for him to make a move. Qin Feng could see clearly. Although he would not make a move by himself, he could not stop butterfly. This was her choice.


    Sure enough, a figure suddenly appeared on the top of the two dignitaries. The two dignitaries were in the state of breathing adjustment. They suddenly felt the threat coming from the top of their head. They were surprised. When they opened their eyes and wanted to see it, two cold lights shot into their heads.


    In this way, the two venerable, all instantly killed, fell to the ground motionless, and at this time the butterfly also stood in front of them, looking at their bodies, sneered: "venerable, but also so, still can''t escape my attack."


    Seeing that his elder was killed, fan Wuque suddenly changed his face and cried, "who are you?"


    Butterfly saw that he was scared to shiver, because fan Wuxu was just a great master, and butterfly killed two venerable masters with one hand. Can he not be afraid?


    "Tell him who I am, fox." Butterfly said to the beauty with a smile.


    Beauty a little embarrassed appearance, to that fan Wuque said: "Mr. Fan, he is my boss, butterfly."


    "What? He is the butterfly of homicide valley. How can you be with him? He kills people without blinking an eye. "


    But the fox shook his head and said, "she saved my life, but don''t worry, I''ve told the boss not to kill you."


    Fan Wuque was relieved at last. Knowing that it was not easy for him to pick up a life today, he quickly said, "in that case, I''ll go first."


    Fox obviously still some not to give up fan to have no lack, busy way: "childe, can I go with you?"


    Fan Wuque sneered: "do you think it''s ok? If my father knows what you do, you will die. Moreover, I have no affection for you. I just want your beauty. You''d better go back and follow the murderer. "


    Fan Wuque''s words made the fox look disappointed. Butterfly sneered: "now you should know what you like, fox. It''s not worth asking him for help. There are many good men in the world. I think I''ll kill him first to avoid trouble in the future."


    Fox is shaking his head: "boss, I promised him not to kill him, besides, he is also a person I like, this time even give me an account, let him go."


    Butterfly sighed and said: "girls are stupid. Do you know that if you let him go back today, he will come to kill you. Even if he doesn''t kill you, his family will come to kill you. As long as you kill him, you can kill him. No one will know about you and me."


    Fox heart is very hesitant, but still shaking his head way: "I don''t want to see the man I like died because of me, please let him go."


    Seeing the insistence of Xiaohu, Huahu had to shake his head and said to fan Wuque, "don''t you go away, do you want me to change my mind?"


    Fan Wuque ran away in fear that he would be killed. After he left, Xiaohu came to butterfly and said, "thank you, boss¡°


    "You''re welcome. It''s just that you''ll have a hard time in the future. Let''s go."


    Butterfly turns around and leaves with fox. After they leave, Qin Feng follows fan Wuque until he goes down the hill and comes to a remote place.


    At this time, fan Wuque thought that he was safe, and immediately scolded: "you bitch, you almost killed me. You even set a trap for me. You wait for me. When I go back, you will tell other families what happened today, and let them all chase you and your eldest butterfly."


    Just as he finished, a voice came out and said with a sneer, "I''m afraid you won''t come back to your home."


    Fan Wuque was startled. He looked back and saw a young man standing in front of him. It was Qin Feng. However, fan Wuque was not flustered. He thought he was a master, but he didn''t expect that he was a young man.


    He is the peak of the great master, the top expert of the younger generation. He is invincible among the young practitioners. Even if the young people have the same strength, it is impossible to kill him.

 Chapter 858

    Seeing that Qin Feng came over, fan Wuque immediately sneered: "boy, you want to die, dare to come to my trouble, do you know who I am?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I know that you are the young master of the fan family, fan Wuque. You just started with some experts, but you were killed."


    "Are you the one who attacked us?" Fan Wuqi said in horror.


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "I''m not, but I''m here to kill you."


    Fan Wuxia was afraid. He knew that it must be the wrong person, but he believed in his own ability, so that he could not even beat this guy.


    "Well, I''ll see what you can do and dare to kill me."


    Fan Wukui''s direct attack, great master''s peak and powerful attack make him very confident in his ability.


    But just when he started, he suddenly found that his body could not move.


    "You are not qualified to fight against you." Qin Feng a sneer, a spirit light penetrates his body, that fan Wuque is killed on the spot.


    After killing fan Wuque, Qin Feng turns around and leaves. When he comes to huabutterfly''s place, huabutterfly has left with Xiaohu.


    Qin Feng returned home, and butterfly also came back, only fox with her.


    "Qin Feng, I want to tell you something." Said the butterfly.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s rare that you have to talk to me. Please tell me what''s the matter."


    Butterfly said: "I want to keep fox by my side. Now fox has caused a fight among several families. You should be very clear that these families will definitely chase fox. I want to keep him here. If you don''t want to, I can take him away."


    Qin Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "I thought it was something big. Xiao Hu helped me so much. How can I let him leave? Just let him stay with you. You three sisters can have a chat with each other."


    The butterfly saw that he agreed so quickly, and said, "aren''t you afraid that several families will chase you?"


    "Ha ha, it''s a joke. In fact, if you don''t do it today, I will deal with these families. Now that you have helped me, I thank you for being too late. Why do you blame me?"


    Hearing this, butterfly was relieved, and then said to the fox, "you can follow me in the future. Qin Feng is very good and will not treat us badly."


    Fox step forward, eyes looking at Qin Feng, have to say that the fox''s eyes are particularly attractive, is the kind of eyes that can seduce men, diligent do not dare to see more.


    "Thank you Mr. Qin for your help, Xiao Hu is very polite."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s a piece of cake. Let''s do this. I''ll arrange a villa for you to live near here. In this way, no one can disturb you. Anyway, there are many villas here."


    Qin Feng immediately called Xiaoshi and asked her to come here to take some beautiful women to see the villa. Xiaoshi also immediately came and introduced each other. Naturally, Xiaoshi was very happy. With a few more good friends, she immediately took them to see the villa.


    After they left, Jin Bangzi came to Qin Feng and said, "boss, do you really want to keep them?"


    Qin Feng looked at Jin Bangzi and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? You''ve been with me for a long time. Are you still so afraid of death? "


    Jin Bangzi said in a hurry: "I''m not afraid of death, boss. I''m just worried that they will bring trouble to boss. After all, those big families will come to me."


    "Didn''t you just hear me? Even if they don''t come to me tomorrow, I''ll go to them. They just help me get rid of some opponents. Well, I''m going to pick up my daughter. Stay at home. "


    Qin Feng turns to pick up Nannan after class. When he drives to school, Li Xueman and Nannan come out hand in hand.


    "Dad." When she saw Qin Feng, she rushed over immediately. Qin Feng picked him up and said with a smile, "she''s growing tall again, but you have to lose weight."


    The girl immediately said unhappily, "Dad, you are bad. People are not fat at all. OK."


    In half a year, Nannan has grown a lot, and her weight has naturally increased, but she is not fat at all. Qin Feng is just teasing her. Li Xueman also said: "Nannan is not fat. Now she is the little princess of the school, and everyone likes her."


    The girl said happily: "today I received a lot of little red flowers, and tomorrow our school will hold an activity to welcome foreign guests, the teacher said let me go to present flowers."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng immediately looked at Li Xueman and said, "is there such a thing?"


    Li Xueman nodded and said, "yes, the school has received the notice above. Let''s arrange some beautiful and lovely students to present flowers to the foreign guests. This time, the foreign guests are important guests in the province. The people above like this."


    Qin Feng didn''t object. After all, it was all a sense of ceremony, but he didn''t like it when he asked his daughter to offer flowers.


    "You can find someone else. Why do you want a girl?" Qin Feng asked.


    Li Xueman said: "well, when selecting students in the school, they have the chance according to the best students in all aspects. Nannan is the only one in our class. Of course, if Mr. Qin doesn''t want to, I can go to the headmaster and ask him to change."


    But the girl said: "no, I''m going, Dad. I''m going to offer flowers. I haven''t been to the airport yet. I heard that this time I offered flowers to the airport. I''m sure I can see a lot of big planes."


    Qin Feng didn''t want to, but now she insists, and she wants to see a big plane. Qin Feng nods and says, "OK, I promise. You go."


    "When?" he said to Lee


    Li Xueman said: "it''s tomorrow. I''ll get everything ready for my daughter when I go back today. Don''t worry, Mr. Qin. I''ll go with her tomorrow morning."


    With Li Xueman to take care of her daughter, Qin Feng naturally felt relieved. He nodded and said, "well, I''ll trouble you."


    "Why don''t you be polite to me? Let''s go back. I''ll tell my daughter about tomorrow." Li Xueman said.


    Qin Feng is busy getting on the bus and taking them home. After returning home, Li Xueman tells her about some preparations for tomorrow, such as actions and regulations. Qin Feng doesn''t disturb her and practices in her room.


    With the dragon heart and the best spirit stone, Qin Feng can speed up his cultivation. Now his repair speed is more than several times faster than before. Two treasures can completely supply the spirit he needs. In such a cultivation situation, his master has been rapidly promoted, and it is not far from the middle stage of breaking through the human dignity.

 Chapter 859

    One night''s cultivation has greatly improved Qin Feng. Although he hasn''t broken through the middle stage, his strength is very strong, but he hasn''t met an opponent who can let him test his strength.


    The next morning, Qin Feng got up early in the morning and personally sent her to school. On the way, Li Xueman dressed her in a beautiful dress like a little princess. When she got to school, Qin Feng said to Li Xueman, "I want to find the headmaster of the school. There''s something wrong."


    Li Xueman takes Qin Feng to the headmaster''s office to search. The new headmaster and Qin Feng are old acquaintances. The last headmaster was brought down by Qin Feng.


    "Hello, Mr. Qin. Come and have a seat with me today. Please have a seat." The headmaster was very enthusiastic.


    "Don''t mention it, headmaster. I''m here today to tell you something." Qin Feng said directly.


    "If I can do anything, I will help." The principal said with a smile.


    "I want to accompany my daughter to meet the distinguished guests." Qin Feng said.


    The headmaster was very surprised. He looked up at Qin Feng and said, "Mr. Qin, this is the above arrangement. Each school can only send one teacher. Our school only has Nannan and Li Xueman. Li Xueman takes good care of Nannan. You can rest assured that there will be nothing wrong with Nannan."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "of course I believe in Mr. Li, but I still want to go. If you can arrange it, it''s best."


    At this point, the headmaster thought about it and said, "well, if you have to go, I can only let Mr. Li Xueman stay and let you go in person. In this way, it''s no problem, but you can''t say that you are the baby''s father. Can you just say that you are our teacher?"


    Qin Feng said immediately, "yes, thank you, principal. I''ll wait for your arrangement."


    The headmaster nodded, and then he asked, "Mr. Qin, I know you are not an ordinary person. You have to go there. Is there anything wrong?"


    Of course, Qin Feng is worried about something, but he won''t tell a headmaster, because this matter has nothing to do with him.


    "Nothing. I just want to be with my little girl." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, good. I''ll arrange it." The principal said with a smile.


    Qin Feng left the office. Soon, the school bus sent Qin Feng and Nannan to the school. On the way, Nannan asked curiously, "Dad, why didn''t Mr. Li come?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "Mr. Li has something to do today, so let your father come with you. Isn''t it good for your father to accompany you?"


    The girl clapped her hands and said, "of course, Dad, I''ll see the big plane later."


    "Well, dad will show you enough later, but don''t be too nervous, OK?"


    "I see. Dad, Mr. Li told me. It''s OK."


    At this time, the girl was like a little adult, very confident, Qin Feng was relieved.


    When I got to the airport, a special receptionist came to talk with Qin Feng, and then I took my daughter to prepare. Qin Feng was waiting outside the airport.


    However, he can see the situation inside from the entrance of the airport. After a meeting, Nannan and a few children entered the airport with a group of people, waiting for the arrival of the VIP.


    After a few minutes, one by one planes landed on the ground, and the provincial leaders came forward to greet them. Qin Feng saw Nannan and several children following a woman, arranging in the airport, with photos and flowers in their hands.


    Everything went very well, and Qin Feng didn''t see anything unusual. Besides, several people came down from the ladder. These people were all foreigners. Obviously, they were distinguished guests with unusual status. Otherwise, the province would not have paid so much attention to them.


    However, when these people came down, Qin Feng suddenly found that there were still several people behind. They all had bags in their hands and seemed to be followers. However, these people would appear, and Qin Feng felt bad immediately.


    Although he was so far away that he could hardly detect the identity of these people, he felt that these people were not ordinary people when they walked, they were not ordinary bodyguards.


    However, Qin Feng could not enter the airport at this time, so he could only continue to observe and be ready to take action at any time. He was still 100 meters away from the airport. Soon, the foreign guests came to the leader, and they hugged and shook hands with each other. Several children also gave the flowers to the foreign guests, and everything went smoothly.


    The VIP also arranged to get on the prepared car, and several valets from behind also came over at this time. At this time, Qin Feng suddenly gave a loud drink, and his body flew out quickly, because he immediately found that a valet had already made a move.


    His object was Nannan. At the first time, the attendant picked her up and flew away.


    All the people around looked silly, and no one responded. The valet had already arrived at the prepared car. Of course, this car is not the car of the VIP.


    As soon as he was ready to get on the bus, a voice behind him yelled: "put down the girl."


    The valet is also very surprised, regardless of what, directly into the car, close the door, the driver in front of the car immediately started, the car sped away.


    Although Qin Feng is very fast, but after all, because of the distance, when he arrived, the other party had already got on the bus, and the car also sped away.


    But Qin Feng still didn''t give up. At the tip of his foot, the whole person flew out like a shell. His speed has reached an amazing level. He has surpassed the speeding car and drifted to the front of the car in an instant.


    The driver was speeding at a high speed when he suddenly found a figure dozens of meters away. He was startled, but he didn''t care much and ran into it.


    Just when the car was about to knock down Qin Feng, Qin Feng stretched out his hands and blocked the front of the car in an instant. However, instead of going all out, he made all the preparations. His strength was less than the impact of the car. His body was retreating, but he was slowly reducing the speed of the car.


    Originally, with his strength, he wanted to stop the car in an instant, but if he did, it would have too much impact on the people inside, and she couldn''t bear it at all.


    But if he slowly stops the car, there will be no impact on the people inside.


    Seeing the car stopping slowly, the people inside were also in a hurry. The driver tried his best to increase the accelerator, but still couldn''t get Qin Feng back. He could only watch the car stopped by Qin Feng.


    "Come on, this guy is Qin Feng." Cried the driver suddenly.


    The valet inside quickly picked up the girl and got off the car, trying to escape. But how could Qin Feng let him leave? As soon as the valet landed, Qin Feng appeared in front of him.


    But at this time, the valet held the girl''s neck in his hand. Just now, Qin Feng''s performance has made him unable to let go. The valet didn''t dare to fight with Qin Feng, so he said, "boy, I''ll strangle him as soon as you step forward."


    Qin Feng didn''t do it. He couldn''t make sure the girl was absolutely safe, but he said coldly: "you''d better put my daughter down, otherwise, you will die."

 Chapter 860

    At this time, Qin Feng also found that this person is a power, and his breath should be the energy with fire attribute. He sneered at Qin Feng and said, "do you think I''m afraid of death when I come out? I know your ability, so I choose to do it like this. No matter how big your ability is, there is no way for me


    Qin Feng is still looking at him coldly, but at this time the girl is not afraid at all in each other''s arms, but is very calm and said: "Dad, I''m not afraid, you don''t worry about me."


    Generally speaking, the child must be scared to cry at this time, but instead of crying, the child is telling his father that he is not afraid. What''s the matter.


    Qin Feng saw Nannan''s expression, and was very happy to say: "Nannan is wonderful, with Dad, no one can hurt you."


    Seeing that Qin Feng was still so calm, the psionic said angrily, "boy, if you don''t leave again, I''ll kill him."


    "It''s a pity you don''t have the ability."


    Just when the psionic was a little surprised, suddenly a light came out. The speed almost made the other side not react, but it had penetrated into his body and blocked his acupoints. Suddenly, the psionic felt that his body could not move at all. In an instant, the girl in his arms had returned to Qin Feng''s arms.


    "It''s all right, baby. Dad''s here."


    Qin Feng hugs her, but the psionic is frightened. He doesn''t understand what''s going on and how he is caught by Qin Feng.


    "How do you do it, why my body can''t move."


    "This is the result that you Westerners know nothing about China. You can''t understand my methods." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    At this time, the police car of the airport also arrived in a hurry. When they arrived, they found that the kidnapper had been controlled there, as if he had been stopped.


    "Arrest him for me." Yelled a policeman.


    Several armed police officers pointed the gun at the man, and then slowly walked over. When they got close, they found that the psionic was unable to move.


    Several policemen successfully arrested the power. The old policeman who gave orders came to Qin Feng and gratefully extended his hand and said, "thank you, sir. You are our hero."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I am not your hero, I am my daughter''s hero, she is my daughter, I save him is a matter of course."


    The old policeman understood this time, but he was just shocked by Qin Feng''s performance.


    "Sir, if it''s convenient for you, I''d like to invite you to have a seat."


    Knowing that they must want to know about themselves, Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t have time. I''m sorry. My child has just been frightened. I have to take her back."


    Of course, the old policeman didn''t dare to object. He said with a smile, "OK, it''s right. Shall we send you back?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "no, I have a car. I''ll go first."


    Qin Feng left the airport with his daughter in his arms. When he came out, all the people in it were looking at him with adoring eyes.


    "Did you just see it clearly? Just now, this man actually blocked the car by himself, but the car was driving at high speed. "


    "Is he the superman in the legend? I didn''t expect that we had such a powerful Superman in China."


    "Superman, don''t contact with foreign countries in everything. This time, kidnapping children is a foreigner. This is our Chinese hero."


    "This man is so handsome. I didn''t expect that he had such great ability when he was young, just like the hero in the TV series."


    Just as everyone was talking about it, Qin Feng still picked her up and entered the car. However, after he got on the car, he picked up the phone and said, "Jin Bangzi, you asked huabutterfly to wait for me at home. I have something to do."


    Although Jin Bangzi didn''t know what the boss was going to do, he was very cold. There must be something important to happen.


    Qin Feng returned home, first arranged for a little poem to accompany her, and then took the butterfly to her room.


    "Butterfly, today I want you to do something for me." Qin Feng said.


    "If you want to do something, just say it. Now I''m your man. Just tell me." Butterfly said.


    Qin Feng said coldly, "I''m going to destroy all the powers in the provincial capital. Can you give me our address?"


    Butterfly heard this, is also surprised, busy way: "you want to kill them, can know how many of them, how strength?"


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t care about this. The more, the better. Just say where they are."


    Butterfly saw his serious expression and knew that something must have happened. She said, "OK, I''ll take you, but I can''t predict the result. Be careful yourself."


    "It''s none of your business. You just take me to their nest." Qin Feng said.


    Butterfly nodded and said, "well, now you can go with me."


    Qin Feng gets up, arranges Jin Bangzi to protect his family here, and then follows huabutterfly to find the home of the psionic.


    Butterfly is a collaborator of the powers. Naturally, he knows where they are. Qin Feng drives and butterfly takes him to a suburb of the provincial capital. This suburb is very remote, but it is surrounded by houses. In front of a house with dozens of households, butterfly makes him stop.


    "This is their home. According to my judgment, there are at least dozens of powers in it. Their boss is a guy named bond. This man is very powerful. His power is able to fly and explode, and his speed can reach the speed of an airplane. Every attack of him will cause an explosion, which is very powerful, I don''t know about the other powers. "


    "Thank you. As long as you know who their boss is, I don''t care about the powers." Qin Feng said.


    Butterfly or some doubt said: "can I ask you why I bring you here today?"


    Qin Feng sneered, "you''ll know later."


    Qin Feng got out of the car and walked directly by himself. Butterfly looked at him in the car. He didn''t get out of the car, but he didn''t leave. He just watched Qin Feng enter the village.


    She didn''t understand why Qin Feng dared to enter here alone. Didn''t she send it directly to the door?


    At this time, Qin Feng still came to the door of the village, and at this time, suddenly a few people appeared from inside, they blocked Qin Feng''s way.

 Chapter 861

    These people are Chinese, but Qin Feng looks like they are also powers. They should be Asian Americans abroad.


    "Who are you looking for?" A guy cheered to Qin Feng.


    "I''ll find your boss, bond, and let him come out to see me." Qin Feng said coldly.


    The psionic looked at Qin Feng, as if he didn''t recognize him. He immediately said, "how dare you come here alone? You really want to die. Do you know where this place is?"


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "of course I know. This is the home of your powers. I have even said the name of your boss. You still ask this low-level question, is there something wrong with your brain?"


    This words immediately infuriated the psionic, scolded: "you dare to humiliate me, see how I deal with you."


    The psionic rushes up and punches Qin Feng. It seems that he also depends on his fists for food, but although his full strength is good, he is a master in front of Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng just hit this guy to fly out of dozens of meters with one punch, and his body was destroyed at once. When another guy saw that Qin Feng was so powerful, he was so scared that he quickly turned around and ran. As he ran, he cried, "come on, come on."


    Qin Feng didn''t give a hand either, because he was waiting for all the people to come out, and soon more than a dozen powers came out. All the powers were foreigners, blue eyes, white skin, and black people.


    "Who are you? Name it One of the leading powers stood in front of the team and cheered.


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "you fools, even I don''t know who you are. You dare to come to China to seek death. My name is Qin Feng. Listen to me, I''m the one you want to deal with."


    On hearing Qin Feng''s name, these people''s faces changed greatly, and the man who took the lead was also surprised. However, he immediately said, "you dare to come here. How many people have you brought? Call them out. I don''t want to bully them more."


    Qin Feng sneered: "I''m alone. By the way, there''s a driver. I think he should have left."


    This group of powers immediately laughed. Qin Feng dared to make trouble here alone. The guy who took the lead said with disdain: "you have the seed. You dare to come here alone. OK, I''ll have a good fight with you. I''ve heard that you are very capable. I''ll see how capable you are."


    The man flashed, suddenly in front of Qin Feng appeared more than a dozen people, this guy actually can separate.


    However, Qin Feng immediately realized that this was not true separation. It was a high-level skill like separation that even the venerable could not do. He just used his own speed to leave a shadow in the other person''s eyes.


    Even so, it''s a great thing. Most people can''t tell which one is the real opponent. These ten figures are flying in Qin Feng''s Zhou, ready to attack at any time.


    But just as the man was about to attack Qin Feng, Qin Feng said with a sneer, "how dare you teach me in front of me?"


    The psionic doesn''t pay attention to Qin Feng at all, and then comes to Qin Feng''s back, stabbing Qin Feng''s body with a sharp blade in his hand.


    And his shadow also made this action at the same time. If we can''t find the real body, we can''t stop such an attack at all.


    But at this moment, all the shadows are gone, because at this time the psionic has been grabbed by Qin Feng''s neck, like a chicken was lifted up.


    "If you dare to perform in front of me, you are still too young." Qin Feng grabs the guy without mercy. As soon as he makes an effort, the guy''s neck is broken by Qin Feng, and the whole person is paralyzed.


    Qin Feng threw this guy''s body aside, and then faced more than a dozen powers, he said, "let''s go together. I don''t want to waste time."


    Seeing Qin Feng''s performance, these powers were also stunned. They killed their most powerful captains with one hand, and each of them did not dare to go up. Qin Feng saw that they did not dare to go up, but sneered: "since you do not dare to go up, I will go up first. You all have to die today, and none of you can stay."


    Qin Feng came here to kill them all, because these people offended him and really violated his forbidden area.


    Just before these guys react, Qin Feng''s people rush into the crowd like arrows. These people also have their own abilities. But in front of Qin Feng, it''s like a child holding a stick and being killed by Qin Feng before he takes his hand.


    Qin Feng is like a hungry wolf. He kills one when he sees one. In dozens of seconds, none of the more than ten powers are killed.


    When Qin Feng stopped, he was covered with the corpses of the psionic, but at this time, he was still expressionless and said to the inside, "bond, get out of here."


    Seeing this scene, a person was scared. This person was not bond, but butterfly. He followed Qin Feng all the time and didn''t leave. When he saw Qin Feng killing all the more than ten powers, she had no risk. She believed her vision. This guy was so powerful.


    Now I think that I really underestimated Qin Feng''s strength. In addition, other powers in the village were scared by Qin Feng. Bond and several of his people were scared when they saw all this.


    "Why is this guy so powerful? Are you not human? " Cried a blonde man.


    This man is bond, the boss of the provincial capital this time. He is responsible for dealing with Qin Feng and collecting intelligence here, but he never thought that the Qin Feng he is dealing with is so powerful that he will kill all his subordinates at once.


    Several people around him were also frightened. They watched all the brothers fall down, and there was no fighting back. Their eyes were full of fear. At this time, they knew how strong the Chinese practitioners were.


    "Boss, this man''s strength is too strong. He is a God. We can''t beat him." A man said in horror.


    "Why don''t we go first." The other man was busy.


    But bond knew very well that if he left at this time, he would not be able to explain when he went back. It was hard to say that his own people had died so many times, but he was on the run.


    "No, he''s very strong, but I''m not bad either. If I leave like this, the people above will say that we are afraid of death." Said bond.


    "Then we can''t fight him even if we go up there. What shall we do?"


    Bond thought for a while and said, "well, you guys go up and hold him. I''m sneaking. This guy has good skills, but I''m fast and can fly. He''s not my opponent at all."


    Bond deserves to be bond. At this time, he wants his people to come forward. His mind is not so simple. If all his people are killed by Qin Feng, he doesn''t have to. When he goes back, he tells the boss that he has tried his best, but all his men have been killed. If no one testifies, he will be OK. If his people can hold Qin Feng down and he can attack him successfully, His credit is great.

 Chapter 862

    Although some of the subordinates were afraid, they didn''t dare to disobey the boss''s orders. All of them rushed up immediately. For a moment, the fire barbecue and water entangled, and all kinds of powers came out.


    However, these flames and running water, like children''s tricks, were all extinguished by Qin Feng before he got close to him. At this time, his men were waiting for bond''s hand. He turned around and saw that bond ran away by himself.


    "What are you doing, boss?" One of the powers said angrily.


    "You hold him, I''ll call someone." Bond said treacherously.


    "He wants to run, do you still want to go up?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Several powers suddenly wake up, immediately turn around and run. Bond runs the fastest, but a figure flies in the air and falls in front of him in less than two seconds.


    Qin Feng made a decision before he came. Today, none of the powers can stay, especially their boss. He wants to root out the grass.


    "It''s not that easy to run." Qin Feng looked at bond''s surprised expression and said.


    When bond saw that Qin Feng was so fast, he was also the next jump. He estimated that unless he killed Qin Feng today, he would not be able to leave.


    Bond is also open posture, after all, he is a master, hands out, you can see his hands appeared two energy ball, and the energy ball is red, at the same time, his body began to change, into the light of orchid.


    "Boy, I''ll let you taste the power of my bomb." When bond clapped his hand, two fireballs came out directly. Qin Feng dodged and saw the fireball burst, and then more fireballs flew towards Qin Feng''s body, just like shells.


    It has to be said that this guy''s powers are really powerful. His attack speed and weapons can be equal to the power of rockets. The key is to launch continuously, which is powerful.


    Qin Feng flew back and forth in those explosions. Every time he was not far away, he just couldn''t hit him.


    "Do you think you can dodge my chain gun?" Bond gave a hard hand, clenched his hands, and suddenly erupted against Qin Feng. Fireballs came out, like bullets and submachine guns.


    This power is stronger, not only that, bond''s body also flew into the mid air, he did have the ability to fly, although the flight distance can not be too long, but also can attack in the mid air.


    This became an open field battle. Qin Feng on the ground was obviously at a disadvantage. The long-distance attack was more effective and safe. Bond was very proud. Even if he couldn''t blow you up, you couldn''t catch me.


    However, just after he spent all his energy, almost wrapped Qin Feng''s body in the middle, a figure suddenly appeared in front of bond from the smoke.


    When bond saw the figure, he immediately stared at the boss, but the next second, his neck had been pinched by Qin Feng.


    "Go to hell, psionic." Qin Feng twisted hard, and bond''s neck was broken by Qin Feng.


    Seeing such a terrible opponent below, only a few powers ran away in a hurry. Qin Feng didn''t catch up this time, because he needed a messenger. He wanted these people to go back and tell the high level of those powers to deal with himself.


    After destroying the power nest in the provincial capital, Qin Feng returns and sees the butterfly standing there. After watching the whole process, he still doesn''t believe how Qin Feng, a man of flesh and blood, can be so powerful.


    "Qin Feng, whether you are a human or a God, your strength is definitely not what people can do." Butterfly said in surprise.


    Qin Feng saw that she was surprised and said with a smile, "of course people can do it, but you are useless and can''t achieve it. When you reach this height, you will think it''s nothing."


    Butterfly to Qin Feng''s words only feel that they are too useless, completely can''t compare with Qin Feng.


    "They''ve solved it. Let''s go."


    Butterfly nodded and returned with Qin Feng. When they just returned to the villa, several powers rushed to another place.


    In a luxurious villa in the provincial capital, several escaped powers are gasping for breath. They rush here in a hurry and dare not have any delay.


    In front of them, there is a man less than 20 years old. This man has black hair, yellow skin and black eyes. He is actually an Asian.


    At this time, there was some doubt on his cold face. The young man didn''t speak, but the opposite powers were already shaking with fright.


    "Lord, Qin Feng''s strength is really powerful. Bond is no match in his hand. We managed to escape. I hope Lord can do it." Said one of the powers boldly.


    At this time, the young man did not speak, but a coquettish woman next to him came and sat on the man''s lap. She had a beautiful face. She was a sexy blonde with long thighs in front of the Asian man.


    "Lord, I think what they said is true. Qin Feng has some skills. Lord may have to do it himself."


    This coquettish woman is one of his assistants, and this Asian man is a lord of the alien race. There are ten lords of the alien race, big and small. Each Lord is in charge of a big country, and the Lord in China is this young man. His name is Peter.


    Peter also has a Chinese name, liefeng. However, few people know this name. At this time, Peter looked at some powers and sneered: "a Chinese cultivator has brought you all together. It''s useless for you. It''s a shame for me. How can I raise my head in front of other lords of the alien race? It''s useless for you to live, Why don''t you just go down with them? "


    As soon as Peter''s words came out, some of the powers changed their faces and were about to run away. But at this time, Peter just had one look in his eyes, and two laser beams directly shot out of his hands. Before several guys could react, his body was completely penetrated.


    Looking at the killed men, the coquettish woman next to him was not afraid at all. Instead, she said, "Lord, do you want me to meet Qin Feng first?"


    Peter pinched the coquettish woman''s thigh and said with a smile, "well, you are a beautiful snake. You should go to meet him first. Now let''s see what you can do."


    The coquettish woman said with a smile: "Lord, in fact, I also want to taste the taste of Chinese men. How is it different from us Westerners?"


    Peterton laughed and said, "it''s really a goblin. You have to be careful. He''s not an ordinary person. Don''t send him to the door by himself."

 Chapter 863

    "With him, I haven''t seen a man who can resist my temptation. Don''t worry, I will bring him to the Lord in three days."


    Peter was even more happy to pick up the coquettish woman and said with a smile, "before looking for him, let the Lord give you a good reward."


    After that, he hugged the coquettish woman and took her to the next room. Soon there was an indescribable voice.


    After Qin Feng came back, he went to accompany Nannan for the first time. He was worried about whether there would be any shadow in her heart after this kidnapping. However, he did not expect that Nannan was not afraid, but more bold than before.


    "Dad, did you catch that bad guy today?" Said the girl.


    "Of course, who''s dad? He caught them all, and none of them ran away."


    "It''s exciting today. Although it''s dangerous, it''s really exciting." She said.


    This made Qin Feng unable to answer. He said with a smile, "although it''s exciting, you should be careful in the future, you know?"


    "I know, Dad, but with you by my side, I''m not afraid." Nannan looks at Qin Feng with trust and says.


    "This is my good daughter¡° Qin Feng is very happy.


    A few days later, Qin Feng suddenly received a message that something had happened to the major Xiuzhen sects in China.


    That day, Qin Feng just sent his daughter to school, and received a call from Qiao Sanniang, asking him to go to the hotel as soon as possible, saying that he had something important to discuss.


    Qin Feng knew that if Qiao Sanniang said that, something important must have happened. He arrived at the hotel. In the hotel, not only Qiao Sanniang, but also Qinglong Wang and baiwujue were there.


    "Master, you are all here." Qin Feng said.


    "Sit down quickly, Qin Feng. I have something to tell you today." The Green Dragon King said with a smile.


    "Just now the landlady also said on the phone, I don''t know what''s the matter, so that the two elders are also so anxious." Qin Feng is busy.


    King Qinglong sighed and said, "in the past few days, some of the major Xiuzhen sects in China, Kunlun, Emei, Wudang and Shaolin, have been killed. We have also investigated the cause of their death."


    On hearing this news, Qin Feng was also very shocked. In addition to Xiuzhen family, Xiuzhen sect was also a great force in Huaxia. Now that they had an accident, there must be a reason.


    "Senior, who is so bold and dare to fight against several major sects? Their strength should not be low. Why can''t they fight back?" Qin Feng asked.


    Green Dragon King said: "according to my investigation, these people were killed by the powers. The damage to them was not caused by the practitioners, but by various powers."


    "The powers are working on them. Why?" Qin Feng is even more curious. If you want to deal with Chinese experts, you should deal with him first.


    "Just because of this, I asked you to come to discuss how to deal with the major sects. I think they just want to frighten us and make us fear them. Besides, they also want to steal the cultivation skills of the sects. Many of these sects have lost their advanced skills."


    "I don''t understand. Aren''t they powers? Why do you want to practice Kung Fu secretly? It''s of no use to them. " Qin Feng said.


    The Green Dragon King also nodded and said: "this is the strange part. I just discussed with baiwujue and thought that there must be my problem. For the first time, we speculated that among their powers, there are also our practitioners, and their strength is not low. Only in this way can we make sense."


    "You mean there are our people in the alien race?" Qin Feng was surprised.


    It should be like this. I just don''t know how many Chinese practitioners have joined in. If there are one or two, there is nothing. If there are a lot of them, if they are very strong, they will pose a great threat to us. "


    Hearing this, Qin Feng suddenly said: "two elders, do you think it''s possible that they are from a different race and some sinister practitioners in China join hands. These practitioners help them do things, and they help these practitioners seize Kung Fu for them to use."


    Qinglong king and baiwujue nodded. Qinglong king said, "Qin Feng is right. It''s very possible, but I don''t know who it is? We have no way to investigate¡°


    "It''s easy to do. Since it''s to help the alien race, it must be with them. Now most of the alien races are in Kyoto. I''d like to say that the experts in Kyoto must know that those people are not ordinary, and the ordinary people don''t like them."


    "It''s reasonable. Let''s make an investigation immediately to see if the big families in Kyoto and the ten big families in seclusion have participated."


    "No, they can''t find out even if they are investigated by the two predecessors. They should be ready for the disaster. I have a way." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Several experts were surprised when they looked at Qin Feng. Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s very simple. They want to deal with me. Now I''m going to treat all the alien people in the provincial capital. It must be the experts who will come next time. Half of them may be these guys, because they know me well. When they come to me, I just need to catch one, You can find other traitors. "


    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, Qinglong king and baiwujue also nodded. However, Qinglong king said quickly, "you are too dangerous. Otherwise, baiwujue and I will protect you personally."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "no, I can''t afford the two elders, and I believe in my own strength. I''ll catch a few of them when they come. I won''t let them run."


    "Well, it''s up to you. We''ll wait for your news, but you should also pay attention to safety. If there''s anything, please let us know immediately."


    Qin Feng nodded, got up and left. Qiao Sanniang saw Qin Feng off. When she came to the door, Qiao Sanniang said, "Qin Feng, this time the task is very arduous. We all know that your recent performance is very good, but this time you are dealing with a joint attack of Chinese experts and powers. You must be careful."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m sure. I''ll go first."


    Qin Feng turned and left. After he left, the king of green dragon came out from behind and said to Qiao Sanniang, "we should also be prepared. We can''t rely on Qin Feng for everything. After all, he is a man. Even if he is very strong, he can''t resist a huge opponent."


    "Just now I observed his strength. It''s really amazing. He still has no change, but he can kill more than ten powers." There is no way to be busy.


    "Baiwujue, do you have a feeling that this person seems to be different from our world? I always have the illusion that he came from another world and came to save us."

 Chapter 864

    Hearing what Qinglong Wang said, Bai Wujue nodded and said, "if you don''t say it''s OK, I have the same feeling. We can''t find out who his master is. How can such a person not have a master? Is he really from another world? What is his world like?"


    "Maybe there is a fairyland. Maybe he comes from fairyland. I don''t know if we think it''s true. If it''s true, I wish it was." The Green Dragon King laughs.


    When several people chatted, Qin Feng was driving back on the road, but before he got home, he heard his mobile phone ring. He picked it up and saw that it was Jin Bangzi''s phone.


    "The boss is not good. There are powers around our villa."


    When Qin Feng heard the news, he immediately said, "now protect your daughter. I''ll go back right away."


    Hang up the phone, Qin Feng arrived at the villa as soon as he could. As soon as he arrived at the villa, he saw Jin Bangzi waiting for him at the door.


    "Where are you talking about the powers?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Boss, after I called you, they disappeared." Said Jin Bangzi.


    Qin Feng is wondering, thinking of going to the surrounding visitors, but at this time, he received a phone call.


    "Qin Feng, if you want to see your wife, just listen to me."


    When Qin Feng receives this call, he immediately understands that they are transferring the tiger away from the mountain and leaving themselves in the villa, while they kidnap Meng Ke.


    "Who are you?" Qin Feng cheered.


    Inside is a woman''s voice. This woman is the beautiful woman beside Peter. At this time, he is sitting on his desk and looking at Meng Ke, the beautiful woman beside him. Beside Meng Ke, there is an old man, Hua Feiyang.


    "I''m an alien. It''s cruel of you to kill the alien in our provincial capital. Now I''ve kidnapped your woman. If you want her to live, come and have a look."


    Qin Feng said, "where do you say it is? I''ll be there now. "


    The coquettish woman''s name is Sarah. She has just sent someone to arrest Meng Ke, but this time it''s her men.


    "We are in the Chinese residence. Come here. I''ll wait for you here. If you don''t come here, you can only come here by yourself." Said Sarah.


    Meng Ke suddenly said at this time: "Qin Feng doesn''t come here. They have a lot of people here."


    Sarah saw the slash, but said with a sneer, "it looks like a sweet couple. It''s a pity that you have to arrive in an hour. If you can''t, I''ll destroy her face. Do you know how important a face is to a woman?"


    Qin Feng said, "OK, I''ll go now. You wait for me."


    Hang up the phone, Qin Feng immediately arranged for Jin Bangzi to continue to protect her daughter, and immediately drove to the Chinese residence.


    At this time, besides Sarah and mengke, there are several experts in huafeiyang, all of whom are Chinese.


    "Princess Sarah, Qin Feng will come. I know his character. His wife is his life." An old man said.


    Sarah said with a smile, "then it''s best. When he comes, I''ll do as I tell you. Don''t try to be tough, you know?"


    The old man nodded, but Hua Feiyang sneered: "Gao Lin, when did you become the running dog of the powers? I didn''t expect that all the dignitaries were such slaves."


    The old man was scolded by Hua Feiyang, but he was not angry at all. Instead, he said with a smile: "Hua Feiyang, although you are also famous in China, you are not worth mentioning in front of my Lord. My Gao family is a thousand year old king of China. But these years, I have been embarrassed by those old guys, King Qinglong, and even decent people have not communicated with us, We have no choice but to join hands with them to reshuffle the Huaxia Xiuzhen world and confirm my Gao family''s status. "


    Hua Feiyang laughs and says, "it''s up to you to think about the things that your Gao family did in those years, to rob the resources of the sect, to bully more, to rely on the strong and bully the weak. What''s the difference between them and robbers? The three strong men can''t see it down. They just attack you Gao family, and they don''t kill you all. They still leave you a living space, but you don''t want to make progress. Instead, you want to avenge your kindness, I believe they will do justice again. "


    "Justice, are you kidding? They have to have this chance. Although the three strong men are powerful, they are still far behind the alien race. When I take all of them, I must control all the Huaxia Xiuzhen world, and then I will be the leader of the alliance."


    "You go to dream, Huaxia Xiuzhen world, when it''s your turn to be the traitor''s boss, when my boss comes, the first thing to kill is you." Hua Feiyang cheered.


    Gao Lin said angrily, "Hua Feiyang, do you think I dare not kill you? Now you are an ant in my hand. I will kill you whenever I want. You dare to be arrogant with me. "


    "What''s wrong with arrogance? If you have the ability to kill me now, I will be afraid of you. "


    Seeing that Hua Feiyang was still so arrogant, Gao Lin raised his right hand and was about to start, but Sara said, "stop it. If you kill him now, we will lose a chip, you know?"


    This Sara also takes Meng Ke and Hua Feiyang as her chips. He is a woman and a very smart woman. He will never meet the tough. Wisdom is the best way.


    Seeing Sara saying this, Gao Lin had to put it down and said angrily, "you wait, let you live first. When you catch your boss, I''ll kill him together."


    After half an hour, Qin Feng appears at the gate of the Chinese mansion. At this time, there are two powers standing at the gate. They are all Sarah''s people. When they see Qin Feng appearing, they call Sarah for the first time.


    "Boss, he''s here."


    "Let him in." Sarah said on the phone.


    When Qin Feng came to the door, a young psionic said to Qin Feng, "our boss asked you to come in and follow me."


    Qin Feng nodded and then observed the surrounding situation. According to his exploration, there were at least a dozen psionic powers in it. According to the fluctuation of energy, these psionic powers were stronger than those in the provincial capital.


    When he came to the living room inside, he saw that Sarah appeared on the sofa in the living room. There were two Chinese people beside him, they were Gao Lin and another practitioner.


    These two people''s strength is not low, two venerable, unexpectedly the venerable of China all became the power person''s hand, Qin Feng''s in the heart is also some can''t say the feeling.

 Chapter 865

    But he didn''t see Meng Ke and Hua Feiyang. It was Sarah who saw Qin Feng. She waved her hand and said, "Qin Feng is younger and more handsome than I thought. Please sit down."


    Qin Feng sat across the street, and Sarah said with a smile, "Qin Feng, I know you are an expert. I don''t want to fight with you today. As long as you cooperate with me, I''ll let your people go."


    "I know that. Just tell me. What do you want me to do?" Qin Feng is also very direct, such things, he met many times, but this time the opponent is very strong.


    "Be frank, OK, I said, as long as you let my two men catch you, and you don''t resist, after confirming, we will let your wife and your men go."


    "Are you kidding? Now I''m the only one who can negotiate with you. If I''m done with it, I''m not so stupid Qin Feng said.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. I know you will say that, so I didn''t think that you could take the initiative to do it. But we still have a second way. I know that you are working for the Green Dragon King now. I want you to leave them. You are not allowed to work for them from now on. Can you do it?"


    Qin Feng didn''t even think about it, so he said, "absolutely. For me. Nothing is more important than the safety of my wife. I can promise you. "


    "Well, that''s a deal, but there''s no basis for it. I want you to give me a guarantee." Sarah laughs.


    "What do you want me to promise? Do you want me to write a guarantee for you? " Qin Feng said.


    "Of course not. I want you to kill someone for me. As long as you kill him, I''ll let your wife go."


    Qin Feng was also curious and said, "who do you want me to kill?"


    "I want you to kill Qiao Sanniang. It''s easy for you. As long as you kill her, I believe you won''t help them from now on. Otherwise, how can you make me believe you?"


    Sarah has to say that there are many ghost ideas, and Qin Feng also admires them. He just feels that what he thinks is pediatrics. If he kills Qiao Sanniang, it''s natural that he''s against the whole Chinese spiritual world. No one will let him go.


    Don''t say that he helps others. They will do it when they see him.


    "What if I don''t agree to both?" Qin Feng said calmly.


    "If you don''t agree, I''m sorry. I can only kill your wife, so that you will spend the rest of your life in regret. I believe you are also a smart man, and you won''t do such a stupid thing." Sarah sneered.


    Qin Feng had to admire this woman. She was really resourceful. She didn''t look like a man. She would fight with him as soon as she came up. In that case, he could find opportunities at any time.


    However, even if he is scheming, Qin Feng did not intend to yield, in his eyes, these people have died.


    "I''ll give you three minutes to think about it. If you promise, I want you to kill Qiao Sanniang before today, and then you can reunite with your wife. If I don''t get any news tomorrow, you''ll have to look for your wife''s body. I do what I say."


    Qin Feng didn''t speak. He knew that this woman was not an ordinary opponent, but he didn''t see his wife. He had to confirm her position.


    "If you want me to promise you something, you should show some sincerity." Qin Feng said.


    "Sincerity, tell me what sincerity you want me to show you." Said Sarah.


    "It''s very simple, at least let me know how my wife is. Now you don''t even give me a look at my wife and let me do things for you. It''s unreasonable." Qin Feng said with a smile¡° It''s very simple. At least let me know how my wife is. Now you don''t even give me a look at my wife and let me do things for you. It''s unreasonable. " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "I think you want me to hand over your wife and do it, don''t you?" Sarah is not stupid. She can see what Qin Feng thinks at a glance.


    But Qin Feng is still not in a hurry, said: "you also look down on you, in addition to, there are these two dignitaries beside, I want to save people from your hands, that''s not easy, you won''t even have this confidence."


    Sara is upset. Although she knows that Qin Feng is fighting, she still believes in her own strength. The hostage is in his hand, and no one can take it away.


    "Well, I''ll promise you to see your wife." Said Sarah.


    But next to him, Gao Lin said: "princess, no, this guy is very crafty. Let him see his wife.",. There must be some bad idea. Don''t be fooled. "


    Qin Feng laughed and said: "it seems that I''m really scared. A dignitary, taking my wife as a hostage, dare not show me a look. If it''s said, it''s estimated that everyone will laugh. What''s your name? I want to go out and talk about it."


    Gao Lin''s face was a little ugly, but Sarah said, "why don''t you let him have a look? Can''t you two dignitaries see the hostage? If you can''t do it well, I want you to be of any use. "


    Gao Lin was so old that Sarah said that his old face was red, and a respectable person next to him also felt that he had lost his face. He said, "Gao Lin is too careful. The two of us, not to mention him, even if he is the king of the dragon, can not take the hostage at all. Let him see it."


    Gao Lin had to nod his head and said, "well, I''ll take his wife out."


    Hearing that they agreed, Qin Feng was very happy. When he asked you to hand over my wife, it was time for you to die.


    After a while, Gao Lin brings Meng Ke out from inside. Seeing that Meng Ke is OK, Qin Feng is relieved. However, Gao Lin is very careful. He puts Meng Ke between himself and another venerable. Qin Feng wants to rob people from them. It''s too difficult.


    "Honey, don''t I want you to come? It''s dangerous here. " Meng can see Qin Feng is also very excited said.


    "Madam, you are here. Can I not come? Don''t worry. I''ll take you away soon. " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Sarah sneered: "Qin Feng, you dare to rob people here. You''d better weigh the weight. If you do, I''ll kill him right away, you know?"


    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, the two dignitaries next to him immediately became nervous. They all knew that Qin Feng was very powerful, but they didn''t know how powerful it was.


    But one thing they know is that Qin Feng directly killed the venerable. It''s widely spread. Everyone thinks that Qin Feng is a sneak attack, but even if it''s a sneak attack, it''s also the venerable. They have to be careful.

 Chapter 866

    Seeing that they were so nervous, Qin Feng said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. At least you are venerable. By the way, my wife, I see that it''s very safe. I can help you. Goodbye."


    Qin Feng turns around and walks away, which makes Sarah and the two dignitaries overjoyed. They thought Qin Feng was hard to deal with, but they didn''t expect that.


    Just when they were overjoyed, suddenly a figure flew out, as fast as a bullet. The two dignitaries were shocked, and they were busy controlling the hostages in their hands. But how did they know that their bodies were controlled at this moment.


    When they saw the figure landing, they were also very shocked, because the person who shot was actually a woman.


    She is butterfly. When Qin Feng comes here, she is actually a person. It''s really good. But when he talks with Sarah, he unexpectedly finds butterfly. This makes me have some ideas. I have to attract their attention at the first time, and let Sarah and the two venerable be less defensive. In that case, butterfly will have a chance to fight.


    However, Qin Feng was not sure, so when he turned around, he was ready to make a move at the same time. Fortunately, he saw that butterfly actually controlled the two venerable masters in an instant.


    However, the two venerable men were not vegetarian either. At the moment of being controlled, they immediately released their powerful strength and lifted the seal. But in this short time, Qin Feng took Meng Ke away from them.


    Qin Feng hugs Meng Ke and flies to the opposite side. At this time, butterfly appears beside him.


    "Thank you, butterfly. If it wasn''t for you, I would think of something else." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    But butterfly said, "you''re welcome. I''m your man now, so it''s my duty to help you. By the way, don''t get me wrong. I''m talking about your man. I just mean I''m your man. I don''t mean anything else."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I understand, I understand, but I still want to thank you."


    Meng Ke was very excited in Qin Feng''s arms at this time. Qin Feng said: "wife, you''re OK."


    Meng Ke nodded and said, "let''s go back."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "OK, let''s go back now."


    He said to butterfly: "butterfly, you help me take my wife back, I still have something to do."


    Butterfly shook her head and said, "I knew you would do this. Do you want me to help you here?"


    "No, two lords, one psionic. I can deal with it." Qin Feng said casually.


    Butterfly is also helpless to say: "I really don''t know how much ability you have, two venerable and a top-level powers, in your eyes are dead, OK, I take your wife to leave here, so as not to give you trouble."


    Butterfly leaves with Meng Ke. After they go out, Qin Feng smiles on Gao Lin''s face. This smile is not the same as usual, because there is a murderous atmosphere in it.


    "Qin Feng, you dare to play tricks and rob people in my hand. Have you forgotten that there is still one person in my hand?" Sarah said angrily.


    But Qin Feng said with a smile, "is that right? I seem to have really forgotten. By the way, how are you now, Mr. Hua


    Suddenly a man fell to Qin Feng''s side and said with a smile, "boss, I''m here. I don''t have anything."


    It turned out that butterfly had just rescued HuaLao in the room, and then came out. Qin Feng had already known that HuaLao had nothing to do with it, so Qin Feng assured him: "now it''s your turn."


    "Boy, death, Gao Lin, you give me up, I want to catch him." Sara said angrily that all his arrangements have failed. He has to find face.


    Gao Lin and fan Xin are almost at the same time. The two great masters rush to Qin Feng. At the same time, in front of Qin Feng, there are two fire colors and golden rays.


    The color of fire is Gao Lin''s devouring fire, and the golden light is fan Xin''s sword rain. They attack at the same time, which is powerful.


    Qin Feng flies HuaLao out in an instant, because HuaLao is just the peak of the great master. He is not an opponent when he fights with such a master. He takes HuaLao away, but Qin Feng is still in the same place. Facing the fierce spirit power, he just cheers coldly: "let''s taste the real lightning skill, destroy the heaven and the earth."


    See that in the mid air suddenly appeared a countless lightning, the lightning dense, completely shrouded in the whole villa, through the wall, Gao Lin and others'' attack has not reached Qin Feng''s front, but their bodies have been wrapped by dense lightning.


    "Ah..." a scream, Gao Lin and fan Xin only feel that their bodies are bound by something, not only bound, their bodies are like being whipped, bursts of whipping in the mid air of the two dignitaries, each whipping is painful.


    Countless flashes of lightning penetrated their bodies, just like penetrating the air. But it was as simple as that. There was a burning smell on their bodies, which was not clothes, but the real body burning.


    Dignitaries, their strength is needless to say, but it is such strength, still can''t bear the Qin wind''s destruction of the sky and the earth, the body is in the air as if it is being barbecued, it is about to be cooked.


    Even Sara nearby can''t escape. Although she is far away from Qin Feng, the lightning that destroys the sky and the earth also binds her and penetrates her body. Sara is so shocked that she wants to react quickly, but suddenly she finds that her body can''t move, and the air in the whole room is frozen.


    A minute later, the two venerable men fell from the air. At this time, their bodies were scorched. Although they were not breathless immediately, they were not far away from death.


    In the distance, Sara is better. Qin Feng focuses on the two dignitaries, but Sara just controls her so that she can''t do it,


    But even so, Sarah''s clothes were burned, but fortunately her hair wasn''t burned, because lightning only penetrated her body.


    Qin Feng looked at the two dignitaries on the ground and said with a sneer, "you''ll end up fighting for the tiger."


    At this time, the two dignitaries had only one breath, and Qin Feng didn''t pay any attention to them. Instead, he came to Sarah and said that she was scared. Her powers were even half disabled by Qin Feng, and her body didn''t listen to her. The power of lightning was too strong.


    "Now it''s your turn. You kidnapped my wife. It was certain that she would die, but I never kill a girl, so I won''t kill you now."

 Chapter 867

    That Sara listened to Qin Feng''s words, in the heart a joy, unexpectedly stood up, she this stand up, that burnt clothes on the body also all returned, only revealed her that naked body, when Qin Feng saw this Sara''s ketone body, is also a little surprised.


    This is different from what he expected. Sarah''s eyes are looking at him. Qin Feng suddenly finds that the woman''s eyes are abnormal. Her eyes seem to be discharging.


    Of course, it''s not Qin Feng''s lightning skill, but a kind of aura that can confuse people. Qin Feng also feels it. Even people like him still feel a strong aura.


    This kind of aura seduced him and made him have an indescribable feeling of liking the woman in front of him. However, just one second after the aura was opened, Qin Feng had recovered his calm.


    It turns out that Sara can still charm. Fortunately, his strength is not low, and he used to be a strong man at xianzun level. Although his strength is not so strong now, his strength has not changed at all, and he is still strong. Therefore, in the face of Sara''s charm, it has no effect on him.


    When there is no abnormality in Qin Feng''s eyes, Sarah is also shocked, but in the next second, he has been caught by Qin Feng.


    "It''s just a trick. You dare to make a fool of yourself in front of me. Now you are my man." Qin Feng sneered.


    That Sara''s face is helpless, but her magic has never been lost, any master under her eyes charm, will lose resistance, but Qin Feng just slightly changed, and then returned to normal.


    "How do you do it? You''re still not human." Sarah exclaimed.


    "I''m human, but I''m better than most people. I let you down. Now come with me."


    Qin Feng didn''t kill Sara because it was useful to him. Then Sara said, "what do you want to do to me?"


    "Of course, I will take you back. Now that you are my prisoner, I still want to depend on you to hang your boss."


    Sarah shakes her head and says, "no way, he won''t come to save me. In his eyes, everyone is just a tool, and so am I. But if you catch me, he will definitely get back at you."


    "Why don''t you tell me about your boss? What kind of person is he Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, I won''t tell you anything about our boss. Kill him if you want."


    "I won''t kill you. Let''s go."


    Qin Feng takes nashala out. When he gets outside, huabutterfly and mengke are waiting for him there.


    "Boss, don''t you kill him?" When butterfly sees this, Sarah asks.


    "I don''t want to kill her now. It''s still useful to me." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "You don''t have a crush on her and want to have a meat party, do you?" Butterfly sneers.


    "Are you kidding? I''m not interested in foreigners. Besides, if I have any idea about beautiful women, you should be the first one. You dare to joke with me."


    Meng Ke said with a smile: "well, let''s go back. I''m a little scared."


    Qin Feng nods and takes Sara back to the villa. Qin Feng gives Sara to Jin Bangzi, but let Jin Bangzi cover her eyes first. In this way, no matter how powerful his charm is, it''s useless.


    In a flash of time, it was half a month. Qin Feng finally broke through to the strength of the middle stage of renzun that night. His strength increased several times. In this way, almost no one was his opponent.


    However, in the past half a month, everything was very peaceful, which made Qin Feng a little confused. After all, he had many opponents, and they were very powerful opponents. They didn''t make any moves, which was thought-provoking.


    On this day, Qiao Sanniang suddenly came to Qin Feng''s villa in person. At this time, Qin Feng was practicing at home. It was also very surprised to hear that Qiao Sanniang came.


    "Why does the landlady have time to sit down today? Is it because I owed you a meal last time and came up to ask for it?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Qiao Sanniang said with a smile: "I''m also for this thing. I''m afraid you won''t give it. There''s another thing. Come together."


    "I know that the boss''s wife does not go to the three treasures hall for everything. You can get down to business first. I''ll cook for you later." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "It''s almost the same. I''ll get down to business. The most important thing is that a big event happened in Kyoto. Just a week ago, Huaxia found an underground palace. The palace was left thousands of years ago, and the people who left it were not ordinary people."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng said with a smile, "can ordinary people live in a palace? It''s the royal family, of course


    Qiao Sanniang said quickly: "what you said is, but this royal family is not the general royal family, but the real cultivation everyone."


    "Everyone? How good is it? " The wind of Qin Dynasty is very strange.


    "To tell you the truth, according to our investigation, there is a strong man of Di Zun level in the royal family, and the strong man of Di Zun level is still alive. It is said that he is the gatekeeper guarding the palace, while she is guarding a mausoleum of Xian Zun level."


    This is Qin Feng''s surprise. He is a strong man of dizun level and a mausoleum of xianzun level. This should be what happened to him in the last world. However, there are such people on this earth with rare aura.


    "You mean it? It sounds like a rumor to me Qin Feng said a little incredulous.


    "It''s absolutely true that my two Godfathers have gone to check. There will be no fake, but they dare not enter the mausoleum to find out."


    "Why don''t they dare to go in?" Qin Feng asked.


    "That''s because of the existence of the powerful people of the prefecture level. It''s said that several dignitaries once entered it, but they never came back. No one dares to go in behind."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "yes, the venerable man is vulnerable in front of the venerable man. Since there are so many experts in it, it''s not easy to disturb others. What''s the meaning of telling me this?"


    Qiao Sanniang nodded and said, "yes, I hope you can have a chance to enter it."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you''re mistaken. Your two Godfathers are so powerful that they can''t get in, let alone me."


    "My two Godfathers can''t get in because there are restrictions on entering the mausoleum. If they meet their conditions, they can still get in."


    "How do you say that? I''m kind of interested. " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "When the two Godfathers went in to explore, they saw a stone tablet at the door, which said: those under 30 years old can enter, and those who violate will be killed."


    "There are also such things. In that case, there should be many young people who can go in. Have they gone in?" Qin Feng continued to ask.


    "You''re right. During this period, there were many young people who went in. They were all from big families. They were very strong and had the lowest level of great master. But after they went in, they still failed. According to their description, after they went in, they had to go through the examination of an old man, and the old man didn''t do anything to them, Just a glance and then let them go back. "

 Chapter 868

    "That''s it?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "It''s so simple, we don''t believe it, but the fact is that everyone who returns has experienced such a thing, so I think it should be the old man who is selecting the person in their heart, but this person has never appeared."


    "Do you want me to try and see if I''m the one in his heart?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "That''s right. If you go in and are selected by him, maybe you will become their successor, and then you can get the skill of xianzun level. Even if you don''t have it, it''s very good for the master of dizun level to help you, isn''t it?"


    "That can''t do. I''m here with a wife and children. I''m not alone. I''ll take risks. You''d better find someone else." Qin Feng shook his head and said with a smile.


    Meng Ke and the children are here. He won''t take risks. You know, he is a master of dizun. No matter how strong he is, he is dangerous.


    "If you don''t want to go, I''m not reluctant, but as far as I know, the ten families are going to attack the palace by force. They can do anything for the high-level skills in it. Once they join hands to break the palace and get the immortal''s skills, it''s a great threat to the whole cultivation world."


    "It''s really shameless. Are they robbing openly?" Qin Feng sneered.


    "The world is dominated by the strong. There''s no way. Even my two Godfathers can''t stop them. So the best way is to let you have a try. If you succeed, you can get this skill and treasure. It''s useless for them to join hands."


    Qin Feng smiles, still shaking his head and says: "even so, I won''t be here immediately. For me, even if the world of Xiuzhen is more noisy, it can''t compare with my children and wife, so you''d better find someone else."


    Seeing that Qin Feng still refused, Qiao Sanniang sighed and said, "well, I can''t force you. I''m done with it. Now you can help me cook. I want to eat your food."


    "No problem. Just wait for me here for half an hour."


    Qin Feng immediately got up to prepare, and at this time Qiao Sanniang was sitting in the living room, but soon he saw the butterfly come out.


    "Butterfly, I heard that you are from Qin Feng now. It seems true. This guy really has the ability to make you the valley master of homicide valley become his man more." Qiao Sanniang said with a smile.


    Butterfly face a red, busy way: "I am not his people, but his men, you make it clear again."


    Qiao Sanniang said with a smile: "I know that Qin Feng''s personality is clearer than anyone else. If he likes beautiful women, I''m afraid I''m the first one to come here, but he doesn''t like me."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to have such a meaning for him. It''s true that beauty loves hero, but there''s another beauty in it. You''ll be surprised when you see it."


    Just then, Sarah came out, but her eyes were blindfolded and she couldn''t see what was going on outside.


    "Is that Sarah?" Qiao Sanniang exclaimed that he had got the information, and Qin Feng accepted a female psionic¡° Yes, she is Sarah, who can confuse people by her eyes. Unfortunately, she has no effect on Qin Feng. Now her eyes are covered, and it has no effect on us. You don''t have to worry. " Said the butterfly.


    "It seems that this place is going to become a paradise for beauties. I''ll come to live here whenever I want to feel the atmosphere here." Qiao Sanniang said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid you don''t want to come. I''ve just heard what you said to Qin Feng. I know something about the palace you said."


    Qiao Sanniang was surprised. It was only recently that he found that huabutterfly had been in Qin Feng''s home. How did he know.


    "Have you heard of it before?" Qiao three niangs surprised way.


    "Yes, because that place is where I was born, that palace is where I used to go when I was a child, and that old man is a playmate of my childhood, and she taught me my cultivation."


    This makes Qiao Sanniang even more surprised. Even Qin Feng, who is busy in the kitchen, comes over and says: "what you said is true?"


    Butterfly said with a smile, "what''s the reason for me to cheat you? I remember her appearance now. She is a woman, very kind and powerful. She is really a strong person of the earth. When she taught me some skills, she asked me to leave."


    "Then you know the Imperial Palace very well. Is there really a mausoleum of immortal class in it?" Qiao Sanniang said quickly.


    "I don''t know about this, because I have never entered into the real one. My master said that no one is allowed to enter the real one, unless it''s a predestined one, and I''m just her predestined one, not a predestined one."


    "As like as two peas, they seem to have grown up there. What else do you know?" Qiao Sanniang said.


    "I also know that my master said one thing, that is, she wants to find a person who is predestined to inherit the things here within 30 years, and if she doesn''t find one in 30 years, he will destroy it with his own hands."


    "When did I tell you that?" Qin Feng asked.


    "That was twenty years ago, when I was a teenager."


    "So she has ten years left." Qin Feng is busy.


    "You are wrong. It has been ten years since he said it. He said that he has been waiting for ten years, so according to my judgment, if no one can be found within the last year, the palace will be destroyed."


    "This should be the reason why the Imperial Palace was found. The old lady could not wait for someone to come, so she just revealed the location of the Imperial Palace and let more people go there. In this way, she would have a greater chance to find someone. If she could not find someone, she would be destroyed directly."


    Qin Feng and Qiao Sanniang are very surprised to hear the words of Hua butterfly. If so, it''s really tricky.


    "Where is the place you are talking about?" Qin Feng asked.


    "It''s just in Qifeng mountain. It''s only a hundred miles away." Qiao Sanniang said.


    "Do you want to see it?" Butterfly busy.


    "I''m just asking. If time permits, I''ll go."


    Qin Feng had planned to go again when he had time, but now it seems that time is still very urgent, and the ten families are besieging here, I''m afraid they can''t wait.


    "If you go, I''ll arrange it, but according to my information, the top ten families have been out these two days. Maybe they are in Qifeng mountain now, or they have begun to attack."

 Chapter 869

    "I believe that if they join hands, it may be difficult for a local master to resist. After all, there are more than a dozen local masters in the top ten families, and there are many great masters. She can''t resist alone."


    "I''ll go back." Just then, butterfly said.


    "Are you trying to save your master?" Qin Feng asked.


    ¡±Of course, Shifu is very kind to me. Now he is in danger, so I will go back naturally. If you didn''t tell me about this today, I don''t know it would happen, so now I''m going to Qifeng mountain. "


    Qiao Sanniang said: "in this case, I''ll go with you. In this case, maybe you can take care of it."


    "When you say that, it''s up to me to see what I think. I''m still a little worried about letting you two girls go." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Don''t you have a wife and children? I won''t trouble you. " Qiao Sanniang said with a smile.


    "Are you challenging me? I, Qin Feng, can''t let you command me casually. But for our friends'' sake, I''ll try to find a way. A hundred Li distance, a round trip is a day''s time. Qiao Sanniang, you come here today just for me. Well, you just promise me a condition, and I''ll go. "


    "Whatever the conditions, just say, as long as I can do it, I will promise you." Qiao three niangs surprise of say.


    "It''s very simple. I want to ensure the safety of my family. Now my opponents are all dignified, so the bodyguards around me are no longer available. I need stronger people to protect my family."


    "I see. Do you want me to send experts? I have some experts there. I''ll call them all. " Qiao Sanniang is busy.


    "You don''t understand me, do you have venerable people around you? I want King Qinglong and baiwujue to protect my family. If they come, I will go. If they don''t come, I won''t go. "


    After hearing this, Qiao Sanniang was also a little surprised. It would take a lot of face to let two strong men protect her. After all, these two are the most famous figures in China. It must be a loss of face to let them be bodyguards.


    "Well, I''ll tell Godfather now to see if they have time." Qiao Sanniang is busy.


    "OK, you can call them. I''ll wait for their news here." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Qiao Sanniang immediately went outside to contact Qinglong king. After a while, she happily walked in and said, "my two Godfathers have agreed. They said that as long as you are willing to go to the palace, they can come to protect your family now¡°


    "Well, I''ll wait for them here."


    Qin Feng waited in the villa for half an hour, and Qinglong Wang and baiwujue came to protect their family. Qin Feng was relieved.


    Seeing the two elders, Qin Feng immediately got up and went to the palace. This time, he was accompanied by butterfly, because the local leader was butterfly''s master. If she followed, everything would be easy to say.


    After all, Qin Feng is not sure that he can defeat a local leader. Huabutterfly drives. After more than an hour, they come to the Qifeng mountain of the imperial palace.


    At this time, it''s afternoon time. Qifeng mountain is a very beautiful place, with birds singing and flowers fragrant, but there are no people around.


    At this time, after their cars stopped, Qin Feng found that there were many famous cars around. Needless to say, these cars came to Qifeng mountain, and people from the top ten families should come.


    "Let''s go up and have a look. You are familiar with this place. You lead the way." Qin Feng said to the butterfly.


    When they just went up the mountain, they saw a group of people in front of them, but they didn''t know them, because seeing them, they still didn''t react and moved on.


    "They are not from the top ten families. They are a group of practitioners. Maybe they are here to see the excitement. After all, things have already been reported here. Everyone wants to see the power of the earth venerable." Said the butterfly.


    "Let''s go up with them, so that we can avoid the trouble around us." Qin Feng said.


    Butterfly nodded and joined the team with Qin Feng. After they went in, they found that these people were not from the family, but knew each other.


    "You two, I think you''re here for the palace, too. I don''t know what to call it?" An old man saw Qin Feng and butterfly join in, and immediately said with a warm smile.


    "My name is Qingfeng, and her name is Huaer." Qin Feng is busy, in order to avoid trouble, he said a false name, after all, he and butterfly name are very big, recognized by people will have trouble.


    "Two little kids, you are so brave. If you dare to come to such a place, can your family rest assured? But just follow me. We all know each other halfway. We all want to see the excitement and see what''s going on. If it''s going to be dangerous, just run with us. " The old man said with a smile.


    Qin Feng nodded. He saw that these people had both great masters and great masters. There was no real strong one. He really came to see the excitement, so he chatted with the old man.


    After walking for a while, we suddenly heard the person in front of us say, "here we are. Be careful. Don''t talk."


    Qin Feng looked up, and sure enough, he saw a peak in front of him. On the top of the mountain, there were many people, and there were flags flying. When he looked carefully, there were Luo family, Fan family, Feng family, Liang family and Hu family. These people should be from the top ten families.


    "Look, they are the top ten families. They are going to besiege the palace now. I don''t know what the result will be." The old man said with a smile.


    "What else can be the result? These people are all the strongest in China. There are more than a dozen dignitaries. You see, all of them are here. They attack together. Who can bear it? It''s estimated that all the treasures in this time are theirs."


    "I don''t think so. It''s said that there''s a strong man in the area, and it''s his territory. Maybe there are many organs in it,. They''ll be eaten as much as they go in. Anyway, we''re just watching. The more intense it will be, the better. Maybe we can find a leak. "


    "You think it''s beautiful. Any one of you can destroy our regiment. You''d better not talk nonsense so as not to cause death. No one can save us at that time."


    There was a lot of discussion. At this time, the team was still moving forward, but when they were just near the top of the mountain, they were stopped.


    "Stop, are you here? Get out of here right now. " In front of them, a group of people blocked their way.


    Knowing that they were a group of ten people, no one dared to resist and obediently stepped back. However, they were not reconciled, so they were driven away. They simply stopped nearby and sat down to have a rest.


    "The top ten families haven''t gone in yet. We''ll have a rest here. After they go in, we''ll go and have a look." The old man said to Qin Feng.

 Chapter 870

    Qin Feng and this group of onlookers hid behind, waiting for the ten families to enter the palace.


    However, Qin Feng can also see the appearance of the Imperial Palace from afar. In the valley, there are cliffs all around, but there is a very magnificent building in the middle. The building is antique. It covers a large area of thousands of square meters. It is very difficult to build such a building in such a valley.


    However, because of the distance, Qin Feng couldn''t know what was going on inside, so he heard the old man say, "you don''t know yet. This is the place where xianzun practiced in those days. It''s called Xianshan. It''s a real place to cultivate immortals."


    The people around were very excited and curious. One of the young people immediately said, "old man, do you think there are immortal in this world?"


    The old man said with a smile, "good question. It''s to the point. There is no immortal in this world."


    "Doesn''t that mean that xianzunxiang mausoleum has been found here? How can there be no fairy. "


    "You hear clearly, it''s a mausoleum, which means that without the immortal, the immortal will not die." The old man said with a smile.


    "The original xianzun level masters are going to die. I thought that they could survive at this level." Said the young man with a sigh.


    But the old man sneered: "young man, you know too little. I''d better popularize the knowledge for you."


    People listen to this words, all are prying over, want to hear the old man''s words, see the old man continued to say: "legend, the immortal here is not from our world, but from another world of cultivation."


    "What, there is another world of cultivating immortals. What kind of world is it and where is it?" The young man asked again.


    The old man said with a smile: "it''s said that the world is a real world of cultivating immortals. The venerable people are all over the ground. There are many levels of immortals. But if you want to go to that place, you must be able to tear the cracks of time and space, and also have strong strength. Otherwise, even if you enter the cracks of time and space, you will be torn to pieces by the powerful energy."


    "Since that place is better than ours, why did he come to us? Is there any advantage for us to practice here?" The young man continued.


    "Ha ha, don''t you know that? It''s said that you should listen to it clearly. This immortal came here to avoid the enemy''s pursuit, tear up the cracks in time and space, and see our earth. It was more than 100 years ago when he arrived here. He can avoid being chased and killed by the enemy if he hides here. Do you understand? "


    "It turns out that even xianzun is not invincible. There are enemies, and they can run all over the world. I don''t think it''s useful to cultivate immortals." Said the young man with a sigh.


    "You know what? If you don''t cultivate immortals, even ordinary people will be bullied, and there''s no way. If you cultivate immortals, you can resist, right?" The old man was discontented.


    Qin Feng was shocked when he heard the old man''s words, because they actually knew so much and knew another world. Who told them that they had come here in this way must be true, and it was the client who told the people in this world, otherwise the people in this world could not imagine.


    "Old man, please continue to tell us the story of xianzun. What''s his name? Has he been here since he came to this world?" Another one said.


    The old man said with a smile: "well, I''ll tell you about this group of ignorant guys. After this immortal came to this world, he found that the aura here was very thin, which was not suitable for cultivation. But there was no way. He was chased by his enemies and had to hide here. So he searched many places on the earth, and finally found a place, which was here, As his residence, although there is nothing special here, I think xianzun is willing to stay. It must be of great use. "


    "Tell me, what happened? How did he die? " The young man said immediately.


    "Didn''t I say that? Xianzun was chased and killed by his enemies and ran to the earth. Before he came to the earth, he had been fighting for several days and nights by his enemies and was seriously injured. Then he escaped. When he arrived on the earth, he also knew that the aura on the earth was so thin that he could not cure his injury at all. At most, he could delay it and finally died. "


    "It''s a pity that xianzun is dead, too. If he doesn''t die, the world will be his boss." Said the young man.


    "Young man, that''s young. If he didn''t die, would he like it here? A small earth can''t hold an immortal, but before he died, he left his powerful skills and treasures in the Imperial Palace, so this place is the place we dream of in the world of cultivation. "


    "You''ve said so much. Who did you listen to? It seems to be true, but I don''t believe it." Said the young man.


    "You don''t believe it, and I didn''t let you believe it. It''s a rumor. I heard the boatman say it."


    "Boatman, you are talking about the boatman of Qifeng mountain." Asked the young man.


    "Who else is not him? There is only one man named boatman in this world. Can his words be false?" The old man said with a smile.


    Qin Feng didn''t know the boatman, so he asked the people around him, "master, do you know what the boatman does?"


    Looking at Qin Feng, the people around him sneered: "you just came out. You don''t even know this. The boatman is a nickname. His real name is Liu Chuanfeng. He sails on the river of Qifeng mountain, but he is a master of cultivation. He is also a Bai Xiaosheng who knows nothing. There is nothing about the cultivation world that he doesn''t know, What he said was true and never missed. "


    "Why do you have to sail with such great ability?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    But the old man sneered: "you are ignorant. Do you know that the river is full of people from Xiuzhen world? If they go out, they all have to go through the boatman''s territory. As long as they go through his territory and tell him about Xiuzhen world, the boatman will let them go, but if you don''t have anything new, don''t go there."


    "There''s something like that. I''ll see him sometime¡° Qin Feng said with a smile.


    The old man sneered: "if you dare to go to the boatman, you''d better get a piece of news about Xiuzhen, otherwise, he may throw you to the river."

 Chapter 871

    Qin Feng also said with a smile: "then I''ll listen to you and get him a big news."


    At this moment, a man suddenly called out: "look, the gate of the palace is open. They are in."


    Qin Feng looked up and saw that all the experts in front of him were entering the gate of the palace. The old man said in a hurry, "we went there too. Now they''re in, and they don''t have time to take care of us. Let''s go and have a look."


    All the people ran past happily. After Qin Feng passed, they saw that the palace was really magnificent. It was at least tens of meters high, and the gate was five meters high. It was all gold. From the outside, it looked like it was made of gold, which showed that the building was very expensive.


    However, it''s easy for an immortal to make money. It''s easy for someone to build such a palace for him. He saw people from ten families enter the gate, and the gate closed immediately.


    The old man said to everyone, "if any of you have the ability to go in, you will be a real man."


    There was a burst of laughter from the people around, and a guy said with a smile, "old man, are you asking us to die? Just now so many of us didn''t dare to come here. You let people in. Can you come out alive after you go in? "


    The old man said with a smile, "I''m just joking with you, but if you really want to get in, maybe you can get the treasure. Unfortunately, such a good place has been robbed by the ten families."


    "I don''t think so. It''s not easy for them to get good things." Said a middle-aged man.


    "What do you mean? Is there anyone else at risk for the top ten families? " Said another.


    "This one is still experienced. Do you think the top ten families are united? Will they not rob so many treasures? I guess they haven''t come out yet. At least they will fight in it. Who is the winner in the end is qualified to come out. You can see then. "


    "How about we pick up the leak here?" The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    But the old man sniffed and said: "you go to pick it up. Even if only one person comes out, it''s the venerable. A venerable can kill so many of us with a slap. You still want to pick up the leak. You''re kidding."


    "Old man, we can''t get in anyway, so let''s continue to talk about it. It''s said that xianzun has accepted a female apprentice, and her strength has reached the level of dizun, and she''s still in it now. Do you know her story?"


    Qin Feng is also very interested, because he knows that this woman is real, and butterfly is his apprentice.


    "Since you are so studious, I''ll tell you something. Yes, the immortal did take an apprentice. It''s said that the apprentice was an abandoned baby. When the immortal was practicing here, someone threw her here. The immortal picked her up and raised her as her daughter. When she grew up, she would be cultivated. Unfortunately, people on the earth have little aura, It''s impossible to cultivate advanced level at all, so it can only reach the level of dizun in the end. "


    "Dizun level is not strong. As far as I know, dizun is the strongest in China." Said the young man.


    "You also know that dizun has reached the top. I think these ten families want to go in and have a fight with dizun. It''s hard to say who will win or lose."


    "It''s said that the venerable is as beautiful as a fairy. Up to now, he is not old. I don''t know if it''s true?" The young man said with a smile.


    "You''re still thinking about her beauty. Well, go and have a look. Come back and tell us about it." The old man said with a bad smile.


    "Forget it, the earth master can''t be provoked. Even if she is beautiful, I have no idea."


    Everyone is a burst of laughter, but at this time, suddenly a person rushed out from the inside, yelled: "no, no, no, the earth respect the strong came out."


    When we heard this, we were all very surprised. At the same time, we saw a large number of people rush out. If you look carefully, these people are all from the top ten families, but at this time, they are all in red, and no one is injured.


    Among the ten families, there are ten dignitaries. Qin Feng looked at them carefully, and they were all injured. They also came out of them.


    The team of hundreds of people was driven out, which surprised everyone. After these people came out, they immediately found a place to hide and adjust their breath. The top ten dignitaries were united and ready to fight at any time.


    "She''s out." A man exclaimed, and saw a white figure appear at the door. Qin Feng looked at it and saw a beautiful woman with Fairy Spirit.


    I have to say that this woman is really beautiful. She looks only twenty years old. Her face is very delicate, her hair is very long, and she is dressed in white, just like a fairy.


    "He is the venerable. He''s the top player. " Exclaimed the old man.


    "Be careful, old man. You want to kill us." The people around them were afraid, and the venerable appeared to kill them. It was easy.


    After the beauty appeared, she didn''t have any weapons on her body. She was still standing in the same place. She looked at the top ten families and said with a sneer, "just because you want to break into the forbidden area, none of you want to run today."


    With such a big tone, we are going to destroy the people of the top ten families. There are ten dignitaries. Everyone around us is very surprised. Among the ten dignitaries, Luo Fei, the leader of the Luo family.


    Luo Fei is the leader of the top ten families. He stood up and said, "your cultivation is advanced. Naturally, we can''t defeat you. However, if you want to chase us, we won''t be polite. I don''t believe that so many of us can''t beat you."


    It turned out that these ten venerable people were driven out by this beautiful woman. Everyone was surprised. At this time, the beautiful woman sneered and said, "ten venerable people, I don''t think they are in my eyes. Let''s go together."


    As soon as Luo Fei saw this situation, he said to the venerable people around him: "let''s go up together and kill her, then we can enter the palace and get the treasure. We must do our best and don''t give him any chance."


    The people around also nodded. Luo Fei was the first to rush up, and the other dignitaries also shot at the same time.


    Inside, Luo Fei and others are at a loss, because they are all beautiful women''s territory, and there are many mechanisms that they can''t defend. But in the vast world outside, they can fight as they want, and they don''t have to worry.


    The Top Ten lords besieged a woman. Looking at this posture, the people on Qin Feng''s side were all surprised. It''s hard for them to see the appearance of one. But now there are ten lords besieging, and the one Besieged is actually the local one.

 Chapter 872

    The hand of the venerable is extraordinary. The hand of the top ten venerable is shaking the earth and mountains. Within a radius of kilometers, there are huge fluctuations of energy. Within a radius of 100 meters, the fluctuations of energy reach a height. People around Qin Feng fly out one after another. This is not their own, but they are shocked by the powerful spiritual power.


    The only thing that didn''t shake out was Qin Feng. Qin Feng was still there, only 50 meters away from them.


    Countless swords, swords, shadows and energy attacks are like the end of the world. There are dark clouds and thick fog around. You can''t see the people inside clearly, but you can see a huge whirlwind wrapping all the people in it.


    After a while, a heat came out of the whirlwind. This is a venerable. He was injured, and it was not light. He lay on the ground and vomited blood.


    Soon another venerable was beaten out, the same is not only vomiting blood, the third, the fourth, finally, the whirlwind disappeared, the remaining six venerable also flew away from the battlefield.


    However, the women in the central government still stood there, as if they were not injured. Qin Feng also admired them. In the face of the top ten dignitaries, he still beat them down.


    There is still a big difference in the strength between the earth venerable and the human venerable. Even ten people venerable can''t defeat one earth venerable. This is the difference in realm.


    A venerable man said to Luo Fei in a hurry: "we are not his opponents today. We''d better withdraw first."


    Luo Fei looked around the situation, his own people have been injured half, just all on are not opponents, now more not, he had to plan to give up.


    "Let''s go."


    Luo Fei was about to fly away, but the beauty sneered: "come and go as you want. Do you think this is your home?"


    Lofy''s a little scared,. However, he still cheered: "don''t deceive others too much. If you have to work hard, we won''t let you have a good time."


    "Yes? Then I''ll see what your strength is. " Beauty flies to attack Luofei directly, because Luofei is the brain here. As long as you kill him, these people are vulnerable.


    Luo Fei saw that the beauty was attacking, and he was scared to escape. However, the dignity of the earth Lord had completely suppressed his way, and he couldn''t move at all.


    After a few venerable see beauty to kill Luofei, but no one to save, not because they have no way, but they do not want to be the first.


    To save people at this time, the first one must be the most dangerous one. They are not fools and will not take risks. Another reason, which is also very important, is that Luofei is the owner of the Luo family.


    Luo family, but no one is willing to listen to other people''s command, what''s more, the Luo family is not good to them on weekdays. If it wasn''t for the treasure in it, no one would listen to his arrangement.


    Now seeing that Luofei is about to be killed, many people are eager to do so, as long as Luofei is dead.


    This may be the real reason why they didn''t want to fight. At this time, Luo Fei had found out this. He had no time to speak, so he could only defend with all his strength. However, he could not bear the attack of the land lord, and he was hit immediately.


    The power of this palm is not light. It directly beat naluofei to spit blood and fly out tens of meters away. After he landed, he had no combat ability, and might even have been in shock.


    But at this time, the beauty still did not stop, she flew to the front of Luo Fei, sneered: "you dare to bring people to hit my place, seek death, now I will send you on the road."


    Seeing that Luo Fei is doomed to die this time, the people around him are still watching the play, and no one is willing to do it. Just as the beautiful woman stretched out her hand, a voice suddenly cried out: "just a little girl, dare to fight my son, and seek death."


    A figure flew in front of the beauty, a palm shot, beauty is not outdone, both sides of the palm, under this palm, beauty is still flying out, but the opposite person also flew out.


    After the two sides landed, Qin Feng saw that this man was an old man with white beard and white hair. He was estimated to be hundreds of years old, but his strength was really strong, and he was able to repel the attack of the di Zun.


    Because he is the earth master, and the person who came is Luo fan, the ancestor of the Luo family. At this time, after Luo fan landed, the people around him were also surprised. The old man beside Qin Feng immediately cried, "that''s Luo fan, the ancestor of the Luo family. I didn''t expect that he came too."


    Qin Feng said quickly, "this old man is very powerful. Why haven''t you heard of him before?"


    The old man said with a smile: "you are ignorant. If you are my age, you must have heard that Luo fan defeated the three strong men and became the first practitioner in China. Now he is as famous as thunder. Only 50 years ago, he retired and has been in seclusion. Today, he comes out and sees himself, I didn''t expect that his strength had exceeded that of the venerable.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "it''s true that he is the earth master. He has the same strength as this beauty. They both have opportunities to fight each other. But this time, the beauty will suffer a loss, because there are so many experts around Luo fan. His strength is no match."


    The old man also quickly nodded and said: "I think so. I didn''t expect that such a master appeared in the end. The top ten families are going to rob the treasures here."


    See that Luo fan came to Luo Fei''s side, after checking his injury, immediately give him treatment, although can''t cure, but can save his life.


    After saving Luo Fei, Luo fan stood up and said to the beauty, "Hua Wu Yi, I didn''t expect that you are still so beautiful. Decades of time seems like a day for you."


    It turned out that these two people knew each other, so they met the beauty and said with a sneer: "luofan, you were not my opponent in the first World War. Today you are here, you are still not my opponent."


    Luofan laughed and said, "is that right? I''m not the same today. I know you''ve broken through dizun, but I''m not bad. I''ve also broken through. It''s hard to say who can win. "


    The beauty said: "if you have the ability, fight with me alone. If I win, you will die for me. If you win, I will give you all the treasures here. How about that¡°


    That Luo fan burst out laughing and said: "well, I''d like to fight with you alone. You are the real strong man of China. If I beat you, it''s also my honor."


    "Don''t talk to me, do it now." Cried the beauty.


    "Well, do you hear me? I''ll fight him alone. If you dare, I''ll settle with you. No one can help me, you know? "

 Chapter 873

    Those dignitaries around nodded, and no one dared to say what happened to the first master. Moreover, they were very worried. If Luo Fei was alive, they would blame them, and none of them could run away.


    Seeing that they all agreed, Luo Fan said with pride, "today I''ll come to meet you and see how much better you are than before."


    Before waiting for the beauty to speak, Luo fan flew directly to the top of the beauty. With a flick of his finger, an aura flew out. Although this little aura is powerful, it is the most quintessential attack. There is no flashy thing. This little aura has gathered powerful energy and is the embodiment of all the strength of the earth venerable.


    Sure enough, the beauty didn''t dare to be careless, and then she took out her sword. In a file, the aura directly pushed the beauty away. However, the beauty took the opportunity to fly, and the sword was flying. For a moment, only the sword light was seen in the sky, and no one could see the moves clearly. The sword light was like a sword rain in the air.


    The sword Qi suddenly shot out and fell near Qin Feng. A master master was directly stabbed and killed. At the same time, two auras flew out, and the two great masters below were directly killed.


    The power was so powerful that the practitioners who wanted to watch the excitement ran for their lives. Even the venerable ones did not dare to stay below for fear that the aura and sword Qi would kill them directly.


    Everyone rushed out a hundred meters away, but there was only one person who didn''t leave. That was Qin Feng. When the old man saw that Qin Feng didn''t leave, he quickly called out, "boy, if you don''t leave, you will be killed by them later."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "if you die in front of the master of dizun level, it''s not bad."


    The old man was speechless, so he had to run first. Qin Feng stood in the original place and watched the battle between the two local dignitaries in mid air. No one could see anything, but he could see that the beauty''s moves were very powerful. Although the strength of the opposite Luo fan was not low, and his spiritual attack was unique, it was really hard to say anything about the war between the two sides.


    He couldn''t see who could win. In the twinkling of an eye, the two sides had already fought for 100 rounds. At this time, the beautiful woman suddenly flew with her sword and attacked luofan''s body directly. Meanwhile, luofan immediately gave a loud shout, and there was a lot of spiritual protection around her. The war between the two sides entered the most intense moment.


    But at this time, a sword light flew out, which was not the beauty''s sword Qi, but the one hit by a respected man on the ground. Naturally, his target was Huawu I.


    At this time, Huawu I was fighting in hanalovan. The master could not be distracted. The master''s strength was not low. His attack was more or less distracted by Huawu, so he had to strengthen his defense. Once so, his attack power was slightly weaker.


    It was this small flaw that was caught by luofan. How could luofan miss such a good opportunity? With one stroke, he opened the sword of Huawu Yi. Huawu was in a mess and was hit on the body immediately.


    Huawu can''t fight any more after being injured. He immediately flies to the ground, and luofan follows him closely. Then he says with a smile: "Huawu, today is your death."


    Huawu said angrily: "old man, don''t you mean to fight alone? Why should I be attacked? "


    But Luo Fan said: "I didn''t ask him to attack you. Just now you heard me. I told them not to fight. But they are them, I am me, and I can''t control their bodies. But now that you lose, I will give you a chance. As long as you listen to me, you can be a pair of immortal partners, I promise to improve your strength. "


    As soon as Huawu heard this, she immediately scolded, "shameless man, even if I fight with you today, I won''t let you succeed."


    Luo fan knew how powerful his palm was, and Hua Wu Yi was already injured. He was not his opponent at all, so he said triumphantly: "now that you are injured, if you want to fight with me, you are not afraid that I will kill you with my palm."


    Hua Wu Yi continued to scold: "I Hua Wu Yi, who are you? It''s my shame to die in your hands today. But if you want to enter it, you should pass me first."


    Luofan see flower dance or resistance, he said: "don''t appreciate the guy, in this case, then I can only send you on the road, accept."


    This time, Luo fan seized the opportunity and went all out. He directly used his own cultivation of Tongtian. Tongtian palm, with one hand, captured the huge palmprint, which covered the surrounding 100 meters, while little flower dance I was just like an ant waiting for death.


    But huawuyi is still huawuyi. The earth master will not be killed so easily. His sword Qi quickly condenses into a golden dragon and rushes out to the huge palmprint. The two sides meet again. This time, the palmprint can be regarded as resisting. But once huawuyi spurts out a mouthful of blood again, she has consumed her last energy.


    "Huawuyi, don''t fight. You''d better come back with me and practice with me."


    Knowing that Hua Wu Yi has no ability to resist, Luo fan flies in front of her and reaches out his big hand to grasp Hua Wu. Seeing that the beauty is about to fall into Luo fan''s hands, Luo fan is very proud. But at this time, he suddenly feels a threat coming from behind.


    This kind of breath is very fatal to him, because he has never felt such a dangerous breath, and immediately gave up huawuyi and flew away.


    When he looked back, he saw a young man standing in front of him with a smile on his face. At this time, Luo fan was still puzzled and went to look for the movement around him. However, there was no one around him except this young man, who had already left 100 meters away.


    "You just attacked me." Cried lofan.


    Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile: "yes, it''s me who attacked you in the back. What''s the problem?"


    Then Luo Fan said angrily, "do you know who I am? Dare to attack me, believe it or not, and kill you now. "


    Qin Feng shrugged and said with a smile, "if you want to kill me, you have to see if you have this ability. If you don''t have it, it''s not good to brag here."


    Luo fan was also surprised. This guy dared to speak up, but his feeling just now really made him feel threatened. Was it really this guy who attacked him.


    "Boy, who are you? Who in Huaxia family dares to fight me? When I kill you, I will destroy your family. " Rowan threatened.


    "I think you are an old man. You can''t talk too much. You can''t even kill me. You want to kill my whole family. I''m joking. I don''t think the Luo family has any fun either. The old one can''t do it, and the small one can''t do it. By the way, my name is Qin Feng. You should have never heard of it, but your son should know, because I killed your grandson."

 Chapter 874

    As soon as he said this, he was very angry. He glared at Qin Feng and cried out, "you are Qin Feng. I wish I could cut you to pieces."


    Qin Feng''s killing of the young leader of the Luo family also broke the lifeline of the Luo family, because the Luo family is a single family. I''m afraid there is nothing like this hatred.


    "Now I''m in front of you. If you have the ability, come and kill me." Qin Feng is still in no hurry said.


    But the onlookers at the back were all stunned. They never thought that Qin Feng dared to go out and confront the master of the earth. Isn''t that a death wish¡°


    "How dare this guy fight with luofan? Doesn''t he know that luofan can kill him with one finger?"


    "This guy is absolutely a bear heart leopard. He dares to fight against luofan. I don''t know what he thinks."


    "I don''t think so. Don''t you see that? When he just entered the battle, he was able to attack this luofan secretly. Can ordinary people attack luofan secretly? And it''s all over the place. "


    "Even if he has some ability, but if it''s not a surprise attack, but a confrontation, he will surely die."


    All the people are talking about Qin Feng and regard him as a guy who is not afraid of death. However, Qin Feng is still standing in front of Luo fan. Luo fan''s face is angry and his murderous spirit is getting stronger and stronger. He immediately says, "now I will kill you and take your head to sacrifice my grandson."


    Luo fan directly hands, his whole body instantly burst out a torrent of energy, this energy is like a beast general toward Qin Feng.


    Such a powerful energy covers the surrounding area of 100 meters. The power of this energy is no less than the confrontation with huawuyi, or even the explosion of more murderous gas.


    "This guy is finished. He''s really finished. I don''t know if he can stay all over later."


    "Don''t you hear me? Just now he said that he would cut off this guy''s head to pay homage to his grandson. By the way, what did he say just now? This guy killed his grandson. Damn it, this guy is really not an ordinary person. "


    "I don''t know where he came from. It''s estimated that he is also a member of a big family. Unfortunately, he will be finished in the next second."


    As we speak, luofan''s attack has reached Qin Feng''s eyes. Seeing that Qin Feng is about to be killed, Huawu is also shocked.


    She was shocked that there were still such people in the world, who dared to face the attack of a land master. The key was that this guy was not old.


    Who is he? Why help each other? Soon the question appeared in huawuyi''s mind, but at the same time, Qin Feng and luofan''s first fight appeared.


    Qin Feng didn''t evade and have no weapons, but he yelled: "the art of thunder and lightning: thunderstorm."


    A big drink, suddenly out of thin air in the emergence of a sound of thunder, the sound of thunder earth shaking, it is in everyone''s ears, shock their eardrums are going to break.


    It is conceivable that this power is not small. The attack of thunderstorm is naturally luofan. Under the thunderstorm, the huge beast is hit. In an instant, the torrent of energy is blown apart and disappears in the air.


    At this time, Qin Feng is still standing in the same place. This fight is Qin Feng''s first fight with the earth master, and he is also very satisfied. His thunderstorm power is huge, and his ability to repel the earth master''s attack is equivalent to his strength.


    But the opposite Luo fan was shocked. He intended to kill Qin Feng directly, but he didn''t know that Qin Feng''s hand was so powerful that he beat back his master with all his strength.


    "Boy, what kind of realm are you? Can''t you be such a young man Lofan was stunned. He couldn''t imagine what would happen in front of him.


    "You think you can reach the earth, but others can''t? Although I''m not talented, I don''t think it''s very difficult for the earth master¡°


    Qin Feng''s words make luofan speechless. It''s not very difficult for him to be the most powerful in the world. He said it so easily.


    That Luo fan surprised not small, more surprised or behind those guys, originally they are watching, this is good, saw let them not believe things.


    "It''s impossible that this guy should be the earth master. He''s so young and much younger than me. I''m the master. He''s the earth master. It''s too bad."


    "This guy is the strongest person I''ve ever met. Who is he?"


    "Now I believe in a saying that there are people out there, so don''t look down on others. Maybe there will be a Reverend one."


    The flower dancer was also shocked. It took her 50 years to cultivate to the local master. The key is that he still has an immortal master. This is a unique and powerful resource. However, in the face of this young man, she felt inferior.


    After the first round of the two sides, then luofan can see clearly. This guy has the strength to fight, but he won''t let Qin Feng off. This time he wants to show his best skills, and it''s absolutely impossible for Qin Feng to escape.


    "Boy, good skill. In a few years, maybe I''m not your opponent, but now I''m going to kill you and make you disappear."


    Qin Feng sneered: "it may not be you who killed me. Maybe I killed you. Come and have a try."


    Seeing that Qin Feng is still so calm, Luo fan doesn''t keep his hand any longer. Immediately, he moves a flying dragon into the air. With a wave of his hand, he has a sword in his hand. This sword is powerful. It''s a top-notch spirit weapon and can kill the earth master. Just after dealing with Hua Wu Yi, Luo fan doesn''t take out his sword. It can be seen that he really wants to kill Qin Feng.


    The sword flies away and controls in the air. For a moment, the sword seems to be divided into dozens of swords, aiming at Qin Feng''s body.


    Luo fan just waved his hand, and dozens of swords stabbed Qin Feng instantly. Qin Feng quickly flew up, and those swords followed him, as if they were eyes up. The speed was very fast. The two sides were flying in mid air, and the people below were staring.


    "This guy can fly in the air. He can fly so high and so fast. The old guy''s sword is powerful. He can chase people."


    The strength of the earth master is beyond these people''s imagination. Seeing that the sword is about to catch up with Qin Feng, suddenly there is a huge freeze around. Within a radius of 10 meters, the air is actually solidified into ice, and the ice controls all dozens of swords.

 Chapter 875

    This is not a piece of ice, but an extremely cold attack in the field of ice cold. The energy of the sword is not low. If it was an ordinary ice cave, it would have been resolved long ago, but the energy contained in Qin Feng''s freezing made them unable to move.


    "Break it for me." Luo fan drinks a loud, accelerated the strength of the attack, but did not expect, Qin Feng''s freezing is still the same.


    "Little things can kill me." Qin Feng sneered: "now it''s my turn to fight back."


    Luo fan didn''t know that his move didn''t work for Qin Feng. Instead, he said that he wanted to attack himself now. He rushed over again immediately because he didn''t believe that he could lose to a little boy.


    In this luofan full-scale strike, regardless of his body, suddenly a big drink, cold field, that luofan''s whole body quickly into a popsicle.


    Luo fan didn''t react yet, but he didn''t believe that his power could be trapped by this little ice. He struggled with all his strength at that time, but he still couldn''t shake it.


    "Thunderstorm." Another word from Qin Feng, the frozen luofan was hit by thunderstorms, and the thunderstorms in the air hit his body again and again. The first time, the second time, he could bear it, but the third time, he couldn''t bear it. But at this time, the attack didn''t stop, and the thunderstorms hit his body.


    When the tenth time, that luofan''s body has no reaction, Qin Feng took back his frozen, see luofan''s body fell from the mid air, has completely lost any reaction to leave.


    However, Qin Feng knew that he was not dead. He fell to luofan, grabbed luofan and threw it in front of huawuyi, saying, "master, this man will be handed over to you."


    Flower dance is still a face of ignorant force, this guy is also too fierce, unexpectedly defeated a land master, if not for seeing, he would never believe it.


    "I can''t imagine that there are such young masters in Huaxia now. Who is your master?" Flower dance a surprised said.


    "I just started my own school. I don''t have a master. By the way, master, this man is not dead yet. What do you want to do with him?"


    "It''s very simple. Anyone who dares to break into my palace will die. No doubt, I''ll kill him." Flower dance without saying a word, the sword stabbed into the body of luofan, luofan such a top strong, will not think that he will die in the hands of a young man.


    "Thank you, though I don''t know who you are? But I''m very happy that you can help me get rid of this guy. Now I hope you can come with me and I''ll repay you. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "master, this is a forbidden area. It''s said that only those who are lucky enough can go in. Is it suitable for me to go in?"


    Flower dance a ha ha a smile way: "you are that predestined relationship person, walk, I believe you won''t regret."


    Of course, Qin Feng was happy. At this time, the people of the top ten families around him were also frightened. The earth lords were not Qin Feng''s opponents. Who would dare to escape here? There was no one left.


    As soon as Qin Feng followed Huawu to the gate of the palace, the crown pear looked very imposing. The gate was several meters high. When he opened the gate, as soon as Huawu entered the palace, Qin Feng followed him. When he entered the palace, he saw that it was a sea of ice, all frozen things.


    "Master, everything here is frozen." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Don''t you know that you are the one who practices the art of freezing? These are all the effects of our skills. Just now I saw that your freezing skill is also very advanced. It''s almost the same as mine. That''s why I said you are predestined. "


    "Master, I heard that there is a graveyard of an immortal. I don''t know if it''s true?" Qin Feng asked.


    "You''re right. That''s my master. When he died, he told me that I was going to sell a person here. But I don''t understand what he said. I have to wait here. I hope I can understand it one day."


    "Master, what did your master say? Why don''t you even understand? " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "He said that he was not a person in this world. He came from another world. At that time, he came to save people. He said that he left the original world because he calculated that 50 years later, a person from the same world with him would be exiled to this world. Only by acquiring his treasures and skills can he leave this world and return to the original world, I''ll tell you now. Do you understand? "


    When Qin Feng heard this, he was surprised. He came from another world just like himself. Did they both come to the same world, and the person calculated by xianzun was himself?


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng said, "master, what else did your master say?"


    Huawu said with a smile, "my master also said that he saved this man because he saved his life and his family. He did so in order to repay his kindness. Although he spent 50 years and didn''t wait, he believed that the man would come, so he asked me to continue to wait here."


    Hearing his words, Qin Feng was even more surprised. He was obviously waiting for himself. In order to confirm this, Qin Feng immediately asked, "what''s your master''s name?"


    The flower dance a busy way: "my master''s real name only told me once, her name is Li Xiaoxie."


    "Li Xiaoxie?" Qin Feng was also surprised when he heard the name, because he had heard the name. In another world, he met a man named Li Xiaoxie. The key is that he really saved him and his family. Is this the man.


    Fifty years later, Qin Feng thought, this is not the right time. The other party came here more than 50 years ago, but he came here only for more than one year. What happened to the 50 years in the middle?


    In order to determine whether his idea is true or not, Qin Feng must see Li Xiaoxie. But now Li Xiaoxie has passed away, I''m afraid it''s hard to verify.


    "I want to go in and meet Li Xiaoxie. I don''t know if I can?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Of course, my master said that as long as someone is destined to open her coffin, there are treasures and skills left by her. These things are for you."


    Qin Feng nodded, hurriedly let the flower dance along the road, and went directly to the cemetery. The cemetery is not big, that is, a room with a coffin. The coffin is similar to normal people, but it is made of ice.

 Chapter 876

    "My master is inside, and her appearance is still the same. I''ll open it for you now." As soon as the flower dance came forward, Qin Feng followed. When the coffin was opened, Qin Feng saw a beautiful woman lying inside.


    She is Li Xiaoxie, Qin Feng can''t help but scream.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Huawu asked.


    "As like as two peas," he said, "I am the one who will wait for him, because I know her and I am the same as he said, and he saved him and his family."


    "Really? That would be great. I''ve finished my task. Thank you for coming here, master


    Flower dance is very excited, but Qin Feng shakes his head and says: "I still have one thing I don''t understand, that is, she came here 50 years ago, why I just came to this world, our age difference is not big at that time, why is the difference so big now."


    Huawu thought about it and said, "Sir, I have something here, which is also explained by the master. If she is waiting for someone, I will give it to you. Now I will give it to you."


    As soon as the flower dance took out a sheepskin book from her body and gave it to Qin Feng, who opened it and saw that there were several lines on it.


    "Brother Qin, if you see this thing, I hope you won''t be surprised. I''ve been waiting for you here for 50 years. When you saved me and my family, I planned to repay you with my own life. But I know I can''t do it at all, but you know that my family knows the mystery of heaven and earth, and I know a little bit about it, Because of this, I figured out that brother Qin would be in great trouble and fall into the world. So I made preparations ahead of time, arrived here first, prepared all the treasures that can let you return to the original world, and waited for you quietly. However, I didn''t predict that you would stay in time and space when you were crossing, which wasted 50 years, These are the things I learned later, so I can''t wait for you any more. I can only let my apprentice continue to wait. If you come, please accept the treasures around me, which can let you return. "


    Seeing this, Qin Feng suddenly realized, not for any other reason, that there was something wrong with the time and space tunnel when he was crossing, which delayed him for 50 years.


    He was even more grateful to Li Xiaoxie. He never thought that in order to save himself, Li Xiaoxie was willing to come to this strange world alone, and he had been waiting here for 50 years.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng can''t help but shed tears. This is his first time to shed tears, because he can''t imagine how lonely Li Xiaoxie spent 50 years here, and it''s all because of himself.


    "I''m sorry, Xiaoxie. You''ve done so much for me. I know it now, and I can''t save you and let you stay in this world. I can''t think that I will delay your happiness in this life. If I know it, I won''t promise you to do it even if I die."


    Seeing that Qin Feng was so sad, the flower dance next to her didn''t say anything. She knew that it was between Qin Feng and her master, and it was not easy to disturb.


    Qin Feng wiped his tears and said to the next flower dance: "thank you for completing her work here, but it''s not worth it. He''s too stupid."


    Flower dance a busy way: "Master said, she never regret doing so, and he also said, even if she died, she believes you can take her back, as long as you can go back, she believes you can save her."


    Qin Feng was stunned and came back to life. He suddenly realized that he really had such an opportunity, but the opportunity was too small. It was not long after Li Xiaoxie passed away. Now, it''s almost impossible for Li Xiaoxie to come back to life after so many years.


    "Even if I become a immortal, I can''t save him." Qin Feng shook his head.


    But Hua Wu Yi said, "Sir, the master said that before she died, she put her soul in a treasure, which was next to her body. He said that as long as you take this treasure back with him, you can save her in that world."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was even more surprised, because what he said was true. That world can really do it. As long as you have the seal of soul and no soul, you can restore your true body.


    Of course, it requires him to reach the highest level of cultivation, and this highest level is not the level of immortal, but the level of God.


    Xianzun can still die, but if you reach the level of shenzun, you can not die, and you can bring the dead back to life.


    "Thanks for the reminder. I want to see her now." Qin Feng said.


    Huawu nods, and then retreats to one side. Qin Feng goes to Li Xiaoxie to see her perfect appearance. Although decades have passed, her appearance is still unchanged, and even her skin is so ruddy that she seems to be asleep.


    "Li Xiaoxie, I promise that as long as I can return to that world, I will take you back, and I will save you. I will use my life to guarantee that I will never fail you."


    At this point, Qin Feng can''t help choking. Li Xiaoxie, who used to be his sister, actually paid so much for himself. Now his heart is full of guilt.


    "Sir, please take out the treasure. Master''s body can''t be exposed for too long." The next flower dance reminds a way.


    Qin Feng nodded, then took out the treasure beside Li Xiaoxie, and then covered the coffin. He knew that as long as no one came here, Li Xiaoxie could wait for him.


    "Xiaoxie, I will come back. The next time I come back, I must take you away from here. Please wait for me here."


    When Qin Feng finished, he opened the treasure in his hand. He saw a green ball the size of an egg. The ball was crystal clear and very beautiful. But Qin Feng recognized that this was the treasure of Li Xiaoxie''s family.


    It''s said that this treasure can let heat cross the tunnel of time and space and go to another world. Li Xiaoxie must have come here relying on this treasure. She also wants to leave the world with this treasure.


    However, Qin Feng found that there was a special breath in the treasure, which was Li Xiaoxie''s breath, her soul power.


    As long as there is this soul, Qin Feng has hope to revive Li Xiaoxie. Of course, there are many difficulties in this process, but Qin Feng believes that he can and must do it, otherwise, he will be sorry for Li Xiaoxie''s efforts in his life.


    "Thank you, Xiao Xie. I''ll be back. You wait for me."


    Qin Feng told Li Xiaoxie again, but he also knew that he had a lot to do if he wanted to leave in this world. He also had his wife and children. If he left here, even if he came back, he had to arrange his wife and children well, so that they could not be in any danger.

 Chapter 877

    In addition to passing through the Dan, Qin Feng also got a treasure from Xiaoxie. The treasure is a golden thread garment, which should be Xiaoxie''s former self-defense treasure. This golden thread garment can be large or small enough to resist xianzun''s attack.


    Qin Feng left the cemetery and went to the gate with Huawu. At this time, he said to Huawu Yi, "according to the generation of my world, I''m still your martial uncle. I want you to leave here." Qin Feng said.


    Huawuyi shook his head and said, "I need to protect Shifu''s body here, so as not to be missed. I know you will come back, so I''ll wait for you here."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "well, it''s just hard for you, but don''t worry, I''ll come back."


    Huawuyi also nodded to him. Qin Feng turned and left. When he returned to the outside, there were a large number of people waiting outside.


    The ten families all ran away. The people who stayed here were ordinary practitioners who wanted to watch the excitement. When they saw Qin Feng coming out, they were all very excited.


    The old man chatted with Qin Feng all the way. He was more daring, so he went to say hello to Qin Feng and said, "young man, you are really a cow. You can kill luofan. You are the best in the world. You are so young. I think you will be the first person in China in the future."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''m just lucky. Don''t wait here. If those people come back and can''t find me, they can''t take revenge on you. You can''t run away."


    Qin Feng didn''t want anyone else to disturb Li Xiaoxie. After listening to Qin Feng''s words, they nodded and left automatically.


    Qin Feng also returned home. As soon as he got home, Qiao Sanniang would have been waiting for him there.


    "Qin Feng, are you back? I just got the news that you are really in the palace Qiao Sanniang is very happy, because she knows the result of Qin Feng.


    "I went in and got the treasure." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Is it true that lofan was killed?" Up to now, even Qiao Sanniang can''t believe that the ancestor of Tangtang Luo family was killed by Qin Feng. That''s the master of the earth master.


    Even if they are three godfathers, I''m afraid it''s not possible that they want to kill this lovan together.


    "Yes, it''s just my coincidence. It''s not that I''m very strong. Now the Luo family is out of fashion, and I beat back the top ten families. I believe they can''t make any trouble." Qin Feng said.


    "Just now, I''ve told the three Godfathers about this. They are very happy and want to give you a clean hand. Do you have time?" Qiao Sanniang said with a smile.


    But Qin Feng shook his head. He was not in a good mood and had no heart to drink. He said, "I''m a little tired now, so I won''t go. Please say hello to the three elders and thank them for their kindness."


    Qiao Sanniang also saw that Qin Feng''s expression was not right, so she didn''t ask for it. She said, "then have a good rest. Don''t be tired. I''ll leave now."


    Qin Feng sent him out, after Qiao Sanniang left, Qin Feng came to his room, just as the butterfly also came out.


    "Boss, have you met my master?" Butterfly asked. He just heard the conversation with Qiao Sanniang.


    "Yes, I have. And I helped her fulfill her wish. You can rest assured that he is very good, but I want him to leave. He still doesn''t want to stay there to protect her master." Qin Feng said.


    Butterfly nodded and said, "I know Shifu will do this. This is her lifelong wish. He will leave unless Shizu is away."


    "In order not to affect her, I didn''t tell him about you. How are you here?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Very good. It''s my blessing that you are my boss. You have a rest first. I won''t disturb you any more."


    Qin Feng nodded and went back to his room. Instead of practicing, he sat there thinking about the past.


    At that time, when he was still in that world, what a prestige he was. The whole world knew his name. If it wasn''t for his carelessness, he would not have escaped here if he had not been attacked when he broke through.


    Qin Feng was even more unhappy when he thought of Li Xiaoxie. At that time, he met Li Xiaoxie. At that time, Li Xiaoxie''s family was besieged by several families, and they had to flee. On the way, Qin Feng met Li Xiaoxie. She was exploring for her family, but she didn''t know that she was ambushed and besieged by experts from several families, I almost lost my life.


    It was Qin Feng who beat back several experts at this time. Li Xiaoxie knew him from then on. Qin Feng also escorted them all the way to a safe place before they left.


    I thought it was just a chance encounter, and Qin Feng didn''t pay attention to it, but I didn''t expect that this matter left such an important influence in Li Xiaoxie''s heart. Although he got along well with Li Xiaoxie at that time, he always regarded Li Xiaoxie as his sister. When he left, Li Xiaoxie sent him far away, and finally gave him something, which was a spirit stone, It is engraved with the name of Li Xiaoxie.


    At that time, Qin Feng also left. After he left, Qin Feng kept putting this spirit stone on him, but he didn''t know that it was this spirit stone that saved his life.


    When Qin Feng was wounded in his last cultivation, he had no defense. At this time, the spirit stone appeared a very strange situation. It released a defense, which helped him resist the last wave of attack. At this time, he knew that it was not an ordinary spirit stone, but a kind of immortal spirit stone with defense energy.


    Xianpin Lingshi, even in that world, is also extremely rare, and this Lingshi saved his life at the last moment, it disappeared, Qin Feng fell to the earth from then on.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng sighed again. Li Xiaoxie saved his life. Now he uses his life to protect himself. He feels very guilty.


    At this time, the door rang, Qin Feng agreed, Meng Ke came in from the outside, saw Qin Feng and said: "husband, I just heard that you are a little tired when you come back, are you ok? Do you need to see a doctor? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "do I need to see a doctor? It''s just a little tired. By the way, how''s your job? "


    Meng Ke said: "it''s just daily work, nothing. During this time, I also want to understand that I don''t want to work like this any more. Family is the most important thing. I want to come back to accompany you and my daughter. In this way, our family can be together for a long time."

 Chapter 878

    Hearing Meng Ke say this, Qin Feng is also very surprised. Meng Ke always comes to work with a workaholic attitude. It''s really not easy for her to think of these.


    "Do you really think so?" Qin Feng said happily.


    "Of course, I used to work all the time and I''m proud of my life, but now I''ve figured out that being with you and my daughter is my most important job."


    "Are you going to give up your job?" Qin Feng asked.


    "I''ve got this idea. I''m going to leave my job within three months. Of course, maybe it will be early. I''ve already told you that as long as I find the right person, I can."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to come back. In fact, I have a big family now. Lu Beichuan''s help is enough for you." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "You have to make it clear that I don''t want to eat your soft food. Your career is still yours, which has nothing to do with me. Now my career is to cultivate good girls and take good care of you."


    Qin Feng hugged Meng Ke and said, "you are my good wife."


    When he said this, he suddenly thought of Li Xiaoxie, and he felt really guilty. He thought that she was still lying there, waiting to save her. Qin Feng had a knot in his heart anyway.


    Of course, he can''t tell Meng Ke about these things. If he knows that he may leave her in the future, she will be very sad.


    After lingering with Meng Ke for a while, Qin Feng also had an early sleep. This is his first time to go to bed so early. This time, he first dreamed of the past and the world. Li Xiaoxie also appeared in his dream for the first time.


    The next day, Qin Feng got up and regained his original temperament. He was still the gentle man. He continued to send his daughter to school. When he came back, he still practiced at home.


    However, at this time, great changes have taken place in the realm of cultivation, because Qin Feng killed Luo fan of the Luo family, which shocked the whole realm of cultivation, and also made those cultivation experts worship Qin Feng very much.


    Qin Feng''s name is also like thunder in their ears. No one dares to admire it. Now many people are proud to have seen Qin Feng, and more people are asking for any information about Qin Feng. As long as it''s about Qin Feng, it''s their Jingjing music.


    That day, after Qin Feng sent her to school, she went to find Qiao Sanniang. Qiao Sanniang had been waiting for him at home, because she knew that Qin Feng would come.


    "Madame, I came to you today to ask about the recent situation of the powers. Do you have any new discoveries?"


    Qin Feng plans to solve the problems of the powers before leaving this place, at least to make these powers dare not come to China in the future, so he can leave at ease.


    Qiao Sanniang is naturally very happy, busy to prepare the meal for Qin Feng, and then two people while eating and chatting.


    "You''ve been in the limelight recently. These powers may be afraid of your strength, and there''s almost no movement. They''re afraid of the waves of powers that have been eliminated, so they haven''t made any movement recently."


    "In this case, I can rest assured that I will leave in the future. I want to solve these people before I leave, and oh, I hope that before I leave, there won''t be any turbulence in the cultivation world of China."


    "Qin Feng, where are you going?" Qiao three Niang facial expression some dignified ask a way.


    "Yes, I will go to a place, but after this place, maybe I won''t come back, so I have to solve the problem here first."


    "May I ask where you are going?" Qiao Sanniang asked.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "I can''t tell you this. Anyway, it''s useless for you to know. As long as you know, I will leave later."


    Qiao Sanniang''s heart is also a little reluctant. She has been with Qin Feng for a long time. She has already put Qin Feng in her heart. Now he is very reluctant to hear that Qin Feng is leaving here.


    But she can not express it, because they are all friends, she can only be a blessing.


    "I understand that no matter what choice you make, I will support you. I won''t stop you if you want to leave, but whatever you need me to do now, you can say that I will do my best."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "now the Chinese cultivation world needs a competent person to lead, but I have no way to leave, so I want to cultivate an excellent leader and let the Chinese cultivation world submit to him."


    "Do you have a suitable person?" Qiao Sanniang said.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I haven''t found one yet, so I want you to recommend one."


    Qiao Sanniang is helpless to say: "if there is such a person, I can only think of one, that is yourself, in addition to you, I really can''t think of anyone with such strength and momentum."


    "If not, don''t worry. There will always be. If it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    Qin Feng got up and left. After he left, King Qinglong and Bai Wujue came out. Qiao Sanniang looked at them, and their faces were disappointed.


    "I don''t know where he''s going? But if he leaves, it will be the biggest loss for us in Huaxia. Unfortunately, if he is here, we in Huaxia should be the strongest place in the world. " Said the king.


    "Let''s try to keep him from leaving. As long as he stays, we can say anything." Said Bai Wujue.


    "That''s no good. He must have his reasons for leaving. You know that his wife and children are all here, and he has to leave. There''s no way. It''s better to find someone who can take his place according to what he said."


    "How to find such a person? Qin Feng is a once-in-a-thousand-year talent. I really can''t figure out who can replace him." Said Bai Wujue.


    Three people also have to sigh, speechless.


    When Qin Feng came home, Meng Ke was also there. Recently, she saw that Qin Feng was in a bad mood, so she simply asked for leave to accompany him at home. Today, seeing Qin Feng coming back, she was still unhappy, so she came to him and said, "husband, I don''t have to go to work today. You can go out with me."


    Meng Ke let Qin Feng out, in fact, is to make Qin Feng happy, Qin Feng naturally won''t refuse, busy nodded and said: "we haven''t had our two world for a long time, OK, where do you want to go today, my husband will accompany you."


    Meng Ke happily said: "I want to go shopping, you accompany me, then can''t say tired."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "of course not. How can I be tired when I go shopping with my wife? Let''s go."

 Chapter 879

    When they left the villa, Qin Feng didn''t let anyone follow them. This is their world. Naturally, they can''t let people go together. They drove to the most famous pedestrian street in the provincial capital to buy things.


    In the pedestrian street, Qin Feng follows Meng Ke. Meng Ke is in charge of everything. She can go wherever she wants.


    Meng Ke is also very relaxed. She used to be delayed by work and had a lot of pressure. Now when she put down her work, she felt very relaxed. She took Qin Feng to have a look at this shop and that shop. She didn''t buy anything, but she had already walked a lot.


    "Husband, do you see that? It''s beautiful. " Meng Ke found a dress in front of a clothing store. It''s very beautiful and flawless.


    "You can buy it if you like. Let''s go in and have a look." Qin Feng said.


    When they entered the store, there were several customers in the store, and the two waiters were also receiving them. After Qin Feng entered, the two waiters didn''t come.


    In front of the customers are young people, two pairs of men and women, they are still together, because they are communicating with each other.


    Qin Feng and Meng Ke are older than them, and their clothes are also average. Naturally, the two waiters ignore them first and take care of the rich.


    "How much is this skirt, boss?" Meng Ke went up to inquire.


    A young waiter looked at Meng Ke, looked at the skirt again, and said impatiently, "you can''t buy this skirt. You''d better choose the cheaper one here."


    Obviously, she regarded Meng Ke as a member of an ordinary family. Meng Ke was not angry, but said with a smile, "if you don''t tell me the price, how can you know that I can''t afford it?"


    Instead, the waiter said with disdain, "I said I can''t afford it. You''re not happy. OK, I''ll tell you, this skirt is the most expensive in our shop. It costs 18800 yuan. Can you afford it?"


    Hearing the waiter''s words, the two men and women beside him burst out laughing. They also looked at Meng Ke and Qin Feng with disdain, as if they were looking at two beggars.


    This time, Meng Ke was really angry. Although she was generous, she couldn''t be so despised, so she said, "I want this one. Now wrap it up for me."


    The waitress looked at Meng Ke in surprise, but still thought that Meng Ke was just pretending to be a rich man, so she sneered, "I can pretend, but you have to buy it, you know? What if you don''t buy it? "


    A young man nearby laughed¡° Are you kidding? Do you really believe him? Can he afford such expensive clothes? By the way, my girlfriend took a fancy to the dress and wrapped it up for me. "


    The waitress immediately flattered and said: "Zhang Shao, this is the one who can really afford to buy. I''ll wrap it up for you now. It''s really happy to be your girlfriend. I''ll buy it when I say I can buy it. I''ll find a boyfriend who is rich and good to me like you."


    The waiter''s words made the young man even more proud and said, "don''t worry, little sister. I''ll introduce one to you then, won''t it?"


    Seeing this, Meng kegeng said, "you''re so cheap. It''s clear that I want to buy it first. If you go in and give it to others, I want to see your manager."


    Seeing Meng Ke''s words, the salesgirl sneered: "you want to see our manager. You have a big temper. If you don''t have money, you want to be rich. You don''t want to see where you are. It''s good if you can afford the cheapest one here. I don''t have time to entertain you. Let''s go out."


    It has the final say that what she can do is to annoy Mencius. She is furious. "I am a customer. Why do you want me to leave?" I asked her manager to come out. I do not believe it. Here is a person like you who has the final say.


    When the salesgirl saw Meng Ke angry, she didn''t talk to her. Instead, she said to the young man, "Zhang Shao, you can see that some people are like this. If they don''t have money, they still pretend to be rich. They have to bully people like me. I really can''t help it."


    This woman is really scheming to ask this young man to help. It seems that this young man is not an ordinary person. Sure enough, the young man cheered to Meng Ke: "who dare to be wild here? Is this where you are? I don''t know whose territory it is. "


    Sure enough, this young man has some background, but Meng Keke is not afraid. With Qin Feng by her side, she is not afraid of any influence.


    "I don''t mean to be wild. It''s obvious that you''re looking down on people. I can afford this dress. Why can''t you sell it to me?" Meng Ke said.


    "You dare say I''m a dog. I''m looking for death. Today, I went shopping with my girlfriend. I was very happy. I didn''t plan to find anything. You took the initiative to send me to look for death. Don''t blame me. I''ll see how I deal with you."


    The young man came forward and was about to attack Meng Ke, but where could he touch Meng Ke''s body? Before he got to Meng Ke''s side, he was caught by a hand.


    "Boy, do you dare to fight my wife? Do you know what the consequences are?" Qin Feng sneered.


    The young man saw that Qin Feng seized his arm and said angrily: "you dare to say such words to me, but I told others. OK, I''ll let you know who I am? Xiao Li, call someone


    The beauty beside the young man immediately picked up the phone and said, "Zhang Shao has been bullied here. Come here quickly."


    Hearing this, Zhang Shao said unhappily: "can you speak? Will I be bullied? Just don''t worry about him, let them come quickly. "


    Qin Feng directly threw this guy out and fell into shit, which made him lose face. Zhang Shao got up and didn''t care about the pain on his body. Pointing at Qin Feng, he scolded: "smelly boy, dare to make trouble here. When was my Zhang Weibin bullied? If I don''t waste you today, I won''t be Zhang Weibin."


    Another man next to him came over with a sarcastic look on his face and said: "boy, you really don''t know life or death. You dare to offend Zhang Shao. I guess you don''t know Zhang Shao''s identity. I''ll tell you. So that you won''t be cleaned up and you don''t know who did it. "


    "I''m all ears." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Seeing that Qin Feng was still so indifferent, the man was also a little surprised and said aloud, "OK, I''ll tell you that Zhang Shao is the little master of Zhang Jia, one of the four families in the provincial capital. He is rich and powerful, and his business is worth hundreds of millions of transactions. You are a common man, dare to fight with Zhang Shao. How many heads do you have? Zhang Shao has a phone call, You''re going to lose your arm, your leg, your family, believe it or not. "

 Chapter 880

    "Then I really don''t believe it. I just want to see how he ruined me." Qin Feng sneered.


    "You''re shameless, Zhang Shao. This guy doesn''t know how to praise him. He''s a fool." Next to the man insidious way.


    Soon, a gang of thugs rushed over, but the two salesgirls were excited, as if they had won the lottery, because they could see someone being bullied again.


    "Get him for me." With a word from Zhang Shao, several big men rushed at Qin Feng. Qin Feng immediately stretched out his hand, and these guys were thrown out almost at the same time.


    "This kid knows Kung Fu?" Zhang Shao was surprised.


    "What about Kung Fu? Zhang Shao, are you still afraid of him? Get him for me. " The guy next to him egged on.


    "I can''t beat you. I don''t believe it. I have the ability to wait for my call." Zhang Shao said angrily.


    Qin Feng didn''t pay any attention to him. He punched directly. That piece of shit that was seldom beaten was not easy. It knocked him unconscious.


    "All kinds of guys dare to be arrogant in front of me. And you. " Qin Feng looks at the guy next to him. This guy looks at Qin Feng and stares at him. He turns around and runs, but he is kicked out by Qin Feng.


    "You two women are snobbish, but I''m lucky that Qin Feng doesn''t beat women. Today you are lucky, but there are still lessons to be learned. Otherwise, you think the common people in the world are easy to bully."


    The two women didn''t know what Qin Feng meant, but at this time, the manager rushed out. He came to Qin Feng and recognized him at the first sight.


    "Mr. Qin, why are you here? Come on, make tea for Mr. Qin and take out my best tea. " Manager a face of excited, busy to two salesgirls said.


    The two salesgirls didn''t know the situation. One of them came quickly and said, "manager, this guy has just beaten Zhang Shao."


    But the manager glared at him and said, "so what? Even if Zhang Shao''s father comes, he will fight the same way. Go quickly. "


    The two salesgirls are also muddled. They don''t know where Qin Feng is sacred, but they also rush to prepare. It turns out that when Qin Feng comes in, they know that the store is owned by their own family. Lu Beichuan has his own signature on the doorplate of each industry. When Qin Feng sees it, he knows it''s his own store.


    "Mr. Qin''s coming, how also don''t say with small, small also prepare." Said the manager.


    "If you''re ready, can I still see things like this today? I think you are the manager. What kind of goods have you hired to work here? " Qin Feng gives birth to airway.


    The manager''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly said, "excuse me, boss, it''s my fault, it''s my fault, but if the boss listens to my explanation, I can''t help these two women."


    Qin Feng recognized what this guy said and said, "what can you do? Is it not a matter of one sentence that you want to fire someone?"


    The manager quickly pleaded: "the boss is really not like this, these two women are sent to me, I have no right to fire them, and also can''t manage, so they are so arrogant."


    Qin Feng immediately said angrily, "are you talking about Lu Beichuan?"


    Manager afraid to see Qin Feng dare not speak, Qin Feng knew what he meant, said: "just say it directly, if there is anything to hide, I will fire you."


    This time, the manager dared to say boldly: "they are indeed arranged by the chairman of the board. I heard that they have something to do with the chairman of the board. I don''t know what the specific relationship is. Anyway, the chairman of the board calls me and asks me to take care of them. This is very clear. No matter how wrong they are, I dare not fire them."


    Qin Feng was also angry. Lu Beichuan was very respectful and diligent to him, but he didn''t expect that he began to change in such a short time.


    "Well, I''ll go to Lu Beichuan about this, but from now on, you''ll fire them both." Qin Feng said.


    The manager was still a little scared and asked, "boss, do you really want to go to the chairman? I''m afraid if he knows, I''ll lose my job. "


    "Don''t worry, he won''t dare to fire you even if he has a hundred guts, unless you make a mistake."


    With the boss''s words, the manager assured: "OK, boss, I''ll fire them now."


    Just when two salesgirls came, the manager said coldly, "you''ve been fired. Today, you''ll go to the financial department to check out, and you''ll leave immediately."


    As soon as the two salesgirls heard this, they were immediately flustered, but one of them immediately called out: "manager, are you right? I''m the chairman''s person. The chairman said he would take care of us. You dare to fire us, so you are not afraid of the trouble of the chairman."


    With the boss around, the manager naturally can''t be afraid, and immediately said: "even if he came to me and fired me, today I''ll fire you two, and now I''ll leave."


    The salesgirl was still unconvinced and said angrily, "manager, you are so brave. Wait for me to go to the chairman and ask him to fire you. Then I will come back."


    After that, the two salesgirls turned around and left. Seeing them leave, the manager wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a smile, "boss, I have fired them now, but now there is no one in the shop to greet the guests."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "you are doing well. I''ll arrange people to come here now."


    Qin Feng picked up the phone and dialed Lu Beichuan''s mobile phone. Then he heard Lu Beichuan laughing on the phone and said, "boss, what do you want me to do? I''ll go right away."


    Qin Feng said angrily, "what you''ve done, roll to the clothing store on the pedestrian street right away. It''s less than half an hour. I won''t break your leg."


    Lu Beichuan was very happy, but he was scared when he heard that the boss was so angry. He didn''t know why the boss was angry, but he must know that this time it was very serious, because Qin Feng had never been so angry with him.


    "Boss, I''ll be right there. I''ll be right there."


    Hung up the phone, next to Meng Ke but said: "husband, this Lu Beichuan people are good, have the ability, he is also made a mistake, don''t blame him too much."


    Qin Feng looked at Meng and said, "wife, of course I know his ability. If he didn''t have this ability, would I give him all my property? However, this is not a trivial matter. He is obviously doing something furtive. Qin Feng''s staff will never have such a person. If he makes a serious mistake, no matter how capable he is, I will drive him away. "

 Chapter 881

    Qin Feng''s words are very firm, because he doesn''t care about money. You Lu Beichuan really has the ability to make money, but how much money Qin Feng wants is a matter of one sentence. He doesn''t need to rely on these. He just leaves these things to give Lu Beichuan an opportunity. If Lu Beichuan thinks he is great and he is making money for Qin Feng, he will be in trouble.


    Sure enough, in less than half an hour, Lu Beichuan appeared in the clothing store. When he saw Qin Feng sitting there and his face was not good-looking, he ran over in a hurry and said with a smile: "boss, what makes you so angry? If it''s because of me, you can punish him."


    This guy is quite able to admit his mistakes, but Qin Feng did not intend to let him go, coldly said: "I ask you, what is the relationship between these two salesgirls and you, why do you arrange such people to work for me?"


    Lu Beichuan understood everything. He knelt down in front of Qin Feng with a plop and said, "boss, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have arranged this way. To be honest, I don''t hide anything. These two women are the family members of a senior official in the provincial capital. If I want to develop better here, I need his help, so I arranged his family members to work here, But I never paid any bribes. "


    When Qin Feng heard this, he was even more out of breath. Who is he? Does he need to see other people''s faces? Immediately, he slapped Lu Beichuan and almost fell down.


    However, Lu Beichuan did not dare to escape. He quickly got up from the ground and knelt down in front of Qin Feng. Then Qin Feng said, "do you know why I want to keep you by my side?"


    Lu Beichuan didn''t dare to speak and continued to bow his head. Qin Feng continued: "do you think I''m interested in making money? No, no matter how capable you are to make money, it''s nothing in my eyes. If Qin Feng wants to make money, it''s a matter of one sentence. He doesn''t need you at all. What I like is that you have principles and never betray your bottom line. But now, after you have made some achievements, you don''t know your last name and dare to do such a thing, From now on, you are not my person. You can go wherever you want. I can''t control you. "


    Qin Feng''s words made Lu Beichuan completely collapse. He kowtowed to Qin Feng and said, "brother, I''m wrong. You can punish me as long as you don''t let me leave you. Please let me go once. I won''t do such a thing even if I lose my life in the future."


    Seeing that Lu Beichuan was kowtowing all the time, Meng Ke was reluctant to give up. In addition, Lu Beichuan''s business was not for his own sake, so he quickly advised him: "husband, Xiaochuan is also in a dilemma. I often encounter such things in business. I have no choice but to surrender. Otherwise, there is no way at all. Xiaochuan is still the first time to commit a crime. Let him go, Give him a chance. Everyone needs a chance, right


    After listening to his wife''s words, Qin Feng said coldly: "well, today I''ll look at my wife''s face and give you a chance. From now on, if I know that you are operating by such means, I will drive you away."


    On hearing that Qin Feng let go of himself, Lu Beichuan said in surprise: "boss, don''t worry, even if you give me a hundred courage, I don''t dare."


    Qin Feng nodded with satisfaction and said, "if you have anything you can''t handle, come to me directly. No matter what it is, I''ll help you with it, you know?"


    "I know the boss. When I encounter problems in the future, I will never take a detour. I will find the boss."


    "It''s almost the same. What are you doing kneeling there? Get up. By the way, there are two people missing here. You can arrange two for me right away." Qin Feng said.


    Lu Beichuan quickly got up to make a phone call and arranged for two people to come to work. When the manager saw this, he was stunned. Their chairman was so scared in front of Qin Feng, which really surprised him.


    "Well, there''s nothing else to do today. Go ahead." Qin Feng said to Lu Beichuan.


    Lu Beichuan nodded again and again, but at this time, Zhang Shao brought a group of people over, but this time he brought an unusual group of people, one wearing glasses in the front and two thugs in the back.


    "It''s this kid who dares to hit me." Zhang Shao pointed to Qin Feng and cheered.


    The man with glasses in front of him is in his thirties. When he looks at Qin Feng, he suddenly finds Lu Beichuan beside him. However, he goes over and reaches out his hand and says, "boss Lu, why are you here?"


    Seeing him, Lu Beichuan said coldly, "this is my shop. Can''t I come?"


    The man with glasses said with a busy smile: "of course, it doesn''t mean that. It''s just that the young master of my family was beaten here. As the boss here, should you deal with it?"


    Lu Beichuan sneered: "deal with it, OK, I''ll deal with it for you now. Come here, Zhang Shao."


    Lu Beichuan pointed to Zhang Shao. Zhang Shao thought he was making a breakthrough for himself. He went over and said, "boss Lu, I''ll see how you deal with it for me. If I''m not happy with it, I won''t agree."


    Lu Beichuan sneered: "it will make you happy. It will make you very happy." Before he had finished speaking, Lu Beichuan slapped him in the face, which was not enough. He kicked Zhang Shao on the ground.


    Zhang Shao was also unlucky today. First he was kicked by Qin Feng, and now he was kicked by Lu Beichuan. They are all practitioners of truth. How powerful this kick is, they almost didn''t kick Zhang Shao silly.


    Lu Beichuan was so stupid that he didn''t understand what was going on. He said angrily: "Lu Beichuan, what''s the matter with you? Don''t take the initiative with me. Do you want to do business


    Lu Beichuan said with a smile, "I have nothing to do with you when I do business. Don''t think it''s great to have an official. I didn''t pay attention to Lu Beichuan."


    The man wearing glasses immediately called out, "good Lu Beichuan, you dare to fight against our Zhang family. We Mr. Zhang only need a word, you can''t open this store, and you can''t open any other business. As long as you are in the provincial capital, my Mr. Zhang can make a phone call, and your business will be ruined."


    Lu Beichuan listened to his words, but he didn''t care at all. Instead, he sneered: "well, now you go to call your master and say that I called his son. He can do whatever he wants. I''ll accompany him to the end."

 Chapter 882

    Lu Beichuan''s attitude completely angered the glasses wearer. He shook his head and said, "Lu Beichuan, I think you are crazy. OK, since you don''t give me face, why should I give you face? Now I''ll call the host and let him deal with you."


    The glasses man picked up the phone and said, "Mr. Zhang, no, I don''t know if Lu Beichuan took the wrong medicine. He even called Shaozhu in his shop. What do you think to do?"


    An angry voice came from inside and said, "how dare you beat my son. He doesn''t want to be here. He doesn''t care about me. I''ll let him go from the provincial capital now."


    Glasses man hung up the phone, is elated to Lu Beichuan said: "we Mr. Zhang spoke, you finished, you completely finished, really don''t know good or bad things, say offend Zhang what good, is taking the wrong medicine?"


    At this time, the next Zhang Shao is also breathing, he was almost not killed, immediately called: "give me up, teach me a lesson this guy, especially him."


    Zhang Shao points to Qin Feng. The two masters behind the glasses man fight. They fight Qin Feng at the same time. But although their strength is good, they also deal with ordinary people. They are like children in front of Qin Feng.


    But this time don''t bully, Lu Beichuan a stride in front of him, without saying a word, the two masters to overturn in the.


    Although Lu Beichuan is an expert in business, his accomplishments are not low. Now he is also a great master. These two men are just masters. They are not rivals at all.


    "Well, you Lu Beichuan, you dare to beat me. You are so brave. Wait for my boss to deal with you."


    Seeing that the situation was not right, the glasses man was beaten when he stayed here. He immediately asked his men to take Zhang Shao away. After they left, Qin Feng said to Lu Beichuan, "what''s the origin of Zhang Jia? Why dare you be so arrogant? "


    Lu Beichuan said: "boss, Zhang Shiduo is a powerful family in the provincial capital. Although he is not an official now, his energy is strong enough to influence the power class in the provincial capital, so I will agree to his request. But boss, don''t worry, no matter how powerful his power is, I won''t give in."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "well, if you have such an idea, you are still my man. But I have to clean up Zhang Shiduo. Such a person can''t be too arrogant in this world, otherwise, it will harm the common people."


    Lu Beichuan quickly said: "if the boss has any orders, just talk about it. I''ll do it now."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you can do business for me. Just now I told you that I will deal with your unfair affairs. I will deal with that Zhang Shiduo, so that he will not make trouble in the provincial capital in the future."


    With the boss, Lu Beichuan is naturally very happy, busy way: "then thank the boss."


    "Well, there''s nothing for you. You can do it." Qin Feng said.


    Lu Beichuan left in a hurry. At this time, Meng Ke said: "husband, I know Zhang Shiduo is very powerful. Few people in the provincial capital dare to offend him. I think we''d better forget it."


    Qin Feng looked at Meng and said, "is your husband so afraid? What''s more, it''s easy to deal with this matter. Does a bully in a small provincial city need any more efforts? I''ll just make a phone call. "


    Qin Feng picks up the phone and dials Qiao Sanniang''s mobile phone.


    "Madame, I have something to trouble you again." Qin Feng said with a smile on the phone.


    Qiao Sanniang was very happy and wanted to say, "it''s my honor for you to call me. Let''s talk. I''ll help you with anything."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "well, there is a man named Zhang Shiduo in our provincial capital. I heard that he has great power. Now he has become my opponent. Do you have any way to deal with him?"


    As soon as Qiao Sanniang heard this, she immediately said with a smile, "it''s a piece of cake. I know Zhang Shiduo, who used to come to Beijing to give me gifts. How do you want to deal with him in a word?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "that''s good, but don''t worry. I''m going to meet him, and then I''ll give him a call."


    "Mr. Qin, you are going to tease people again. Well, you can call me to see how I can deal with him and dare to fight against Mr. Qin. I really don''t know whether you are alive or dead."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I don''t deserve it. It seems that I''m a bad man, but I''m a good man."


    "Well, you''re a good man. I''m wrong. That''s it. Give me a call then."


    Qin Feng promised to hang up, next to Meng Ke a little worried: "husband, you really want to find that Zhang Shiduo."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "of course, I want to see who is so arrogant, but it''s important to buy clothes for you first."


    Meng Ke follows Qin Feng happily. Qin Feng asks the manager to take off the skirt and let Meng Ke try on the clothes.


    When Qin Feng saw Meng Ke wearing this skirt at the door for the first time, he was also shocked. It was so beautiful, just like a fairy¡° Wife, you are so beautiful. This dress is really designed for you. You are just like a fairy. " Qin Feng said happily.


    Meng Ke was a little embarrassed by what he said. He said shyly, "you''ll fool people. How can I have such a beautiful one?"


    "As like as two peas," the manager next to him said, "madam, you are exactly the same as the boss.


    Meng Ke blushed and said, "you know how to cheat. Well, I''m embarrassed. I''ll go back and change my clothes."


    "Go back for something. Just put it on. I want to show people outside how beautiful my wife is."


    "Yes, ma''am, don''t change it. If you wear this dress out, the girls outside can''t be compared. The rate of return is absolutely 100%."


    "That is, and I don''t know whose wife it is. My wife, Qin Feng, is the most beautiful woman in the world."


    Looking at them saying more and more vigorously, Meng Ke blushed and said with a smile: "you will make fun of me, no matter, I dare not wear out."


    After that, she went in and changed her original clothes. The manager quickly packed the skirt and gave it to Meng Ke.


    Looking at the time, at noon, Meng Ke had to go back to cook. Qin Feng had no choice but to agree. When he got home, Meng Ke said that he would give Qin Feng a reward, thank him for his company, and cook for Qin Feng himself.


    Although Qin Feng knew that his wife''s cooking was incomparable with his own, even the girls didn''t want to eat it, but for the sake of his wife''s happiness, he agreed very readily. He just sat in the living room and read the newspaper and TV.


    Soon the meal was served. Although it was still a little bad, it was better than before. Qin Feng pretended to like it very much and ate it all at once. Happily, he let Meng Ke all kiss him.


    After dinner, Meng Ke was a little tired, so he went back to his room to have a rest. Qin Feng naturally wanted to solve Zhang Shiduo''s problem at this time.


    He arranged for Jin Bangzi to drive for himself. After all, this time he went to see Zhang Shiduo, there must be some small roles. It''s not convenient for him to do it himself. It''s good to have a Jin Bangzi to do it for himself.

 Chapter 883

    Qin Feng immediately took Jin Bangzi to Zhang Shiduo''s residence. This residence is a very luxurious villa, which is also very famous in the provincial capital. It''s called dongpoju. Obviously, this guy has some cultural flavor, and connects his villa with literati.


    However, when Qin Feng and Jin Bangzi first arrived at this place, they found something unusual, because there were many bodyguards around. Generally speaking, there were also some bodyguards. After all, people had money and wanted to be safe. But Qin Feng found that there were many bodyguards, and there were many martial arts experts in them. He could see their expressions, It''s the standard military look.


    This guy really has some skills, but for his own safety, how can he need so much protection? Qin Feng was a little curious. When their car was hundreds of meters away from the villa, they were still stopped.


    Several security guards appeared in front of him. They were all light green armed. They looked like soldiers, but they were not real soldiers. Qin Feng knew this very well, because they didn''t have any marks on them.


    "Get out of the car for inspection¡° Yelled the security guard opposite.


    Qin Feng let Jin Bangzi stop the car, two people get off, Jin Bangzi walked in front of several security, then said with a smile: "what do you want to check?"


    The security guard yelled: "I call the inspection to check, take out your ID card, and his."


    Jin Bangzi sneered: "where are you? Is it the police station? We''re here to see someone. Why do you want to check it? "


    When the security guard saw what Jin Bangzi said, he immediately said angrily, "if there is no inspection, get out of here."


    In order to meet Zhang Shiduo, Qin Feng said to Jin Bangzi, "just listen to them and let them check."


    When Jin Bangzi saw that the boss said so, he had to hand in his ID card. The security guard looked at it and then yelled to Qin Feng, "he''ll take it out, too."


    Qin Feng also took the initiative to take out his ID card and gave it to the security guard, but the security guard said, "what are you doing here?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "we want to meet boss Zhang here and talk business with him."


    The security guard took a look at Qin Feng and the car, determined that the car was a bargain, and sneered: "it''s up to you. This kind of goods also deserve to talk business with our boss. Get out of the way. This is not the place you can come to. Let''s go."


    Seeing this, Qin Feng couldn''t get in. As he was about to speak, Jin Bangzi said, "what''s so arrogant about a watchdog? I''m going to get in today."


    When the security guard saw that Jin Bangzi was angry, he burst out laughing and said, "you still want to be wild here, but you don''t want to see where it is. It''s the most difficult place for provincial capital to enter. You guys have no money. If you don''t go, believe it or not, I''ll break your legs."


    Jin Bangzi was about to start, but Qin Feng grabbed him and said, "don''t they want us to have money to get in? That''s easy. I''ll make a call. "


    Jin Bangzi had no choice but to suppress his anger. Qin Feng picked up the phone and said, "Lu Beichuan, drive my Rolls Royce. By the way, you''d better bring ten million cash. I have something to do."


    Lu Beichuan had been reprimanded by Qin Feng. This time he nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, boss. I''ll go right away. I don''t know where the boss is going."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s the place where President Zhang lives. You should know what it''s called. Come here."


    Of course, Lu Beichuan knew about it. He said quickly, "I know, boss. I''ll be right there."


    Qin Feng hung up and said to the security guard, "my people will come soon. You will know whether we are qualified to go in later."


    When the security guard heard Qin Feng''s words, he sniffed and said, "two guys who have no money dare to pretend in front of me. They have to drive Rolls Royce and bring 10 million yuan. If you can drive Rolls Royce and bring 10 million yuan today, I will call you dad."


    Qin Feng laughed and said, "you said that, but you call me dad. I can''t afford it. I don''t have a son as big as you. How about another one?"


    The security guard said angrily: "you take advantage of me?"


    Qin Feng waved his hand and said with a smile: "you misunderstood me. I didn''t take advantage of you. It''s you who said that. Otherwise, if I did, you''d kowtow to me."


    The security captain turned his head and sneered, "OK, but if you don''t have money, do you know what will happen to you two then?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "I really don''t know. Please tell me."


    The security team leader said: "then I will break both of your legs, so that both of you will become disabled in the next life. If you dare to cheat me, I will let you know what regret is."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "OK, we have a deal. Give me half an hour and we''ll wait here.",. My men will be here in a minute


    "If your men don''t come, I''ll break your legs as well." The security team leader, with a confident look on his face, said to the people around him, "buckle down their cars so that they can''t run out. If I don''t break their legs today, I won''t be your boss today."


    The security guards nearby are all in high spirits. They are all gangsters with kung fu skills. They have long wanted to beat people, but they are all their own people here. They usually have a fight, so they can''t really release themselves.


    This time, I found two bad luck ghosts. They must be ready to show their fists. They are all rubbing their hands. I wish I could break Qin Feng''s and Jin Bangzi''s legs now.


    Qin Feng and Jin Bangzi stood beside the car. Jin Bangzi was puzzled, so he said to Qin Feng, "boss, why do you want us to wait here? Why don''t you just let him fight in and catch the guy named Zhang Shiduo and put him in front of you? These people are straw bags in front of me. They are vulnerable."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I don''t know what you can do, but I found something wrong when I came here. Do you see that no matter how rich Zhang Shiduo is, he doesn''t need so many bodyguards."


    Hearing what Qin Feng said, Jin Bangzi immediately woke up and nodded: "what the boss said is, why does he need so many security guards? Even if he has many enemies, he doesn''t need to protect himself so well."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "there must be a reason. Look at their encirclement, what should be the problem here, but I don''t know the situation inside, just guess."

 Chapter 884

    "Boss, do you suspect that this guy is doing something illegal in it?" Jin Bangzi is busy


    "I guess it''s true that there are too many enemies. Only by protecting them in this way can I know when I go in. I told you not to scare the snake, just to find out the situation."


    "The boss is really tall. OK, let''s wait here and wait for Lu Beichuan to bring the money."


    The two men were waiting while talking. After ten minutes, Lu Beichuan came to them in a Rolls Royce. The security captain was confident to clean up Qin Feng, but when he saw the Rolls Royce appear in front of him, he was also surprised.


    Is this guy really a big boss? The security captain is a little curious. He goes over and carefully observes the Rolls Royce to see if it''s a rented car or a cheap second-hand car.


    But what he saw was the latest Rolls Royce, which was also the most expensive one. When the security captain was surprised, Qin Feng said with a smile: "you don''t have to look at it. It''s the most expensive one. I estimate it will cost more than 10 million. By the way, I asked him to bring the money, and you also came to see that I didn''t lie."


    This guy still doesn''t believe it. You Rolls Royce can rent it. He hurried over and saw that the trunk was opened. When he opened the trunk, he saw that it was full of 100 yuan bills. It was not enough. There were bundles of big bills on the seat.


    This time, the security team leader is a bit silly. This guy is really rich. If you want to get a car, you can''t get so much money. Who will give you so much cash to do things.


    "Are you sure I''m rich now?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    The security team leader doesn''t know how to answer this question, because if he admits it, he will kneel down and kowtow to Qin Feng. At least he is the boss of these guys. If he kowtows in front of them, where will his face go.


    "Well, ten million is not much. Here, even if it''s money for a villa, you''re not rich." The security chief made an excuse.


    Qin Feng knew that he would say that, but Jin Bangzi was angry and said, "boy, why don''t you forget what you just said? You have lived for so many years. Do you mean to deny yourself in front of so many people? "


    The security captain blushed and became angry. "I never kneel down, even if I lose, but I can promise you that I will show you our boss."


    This is what Qin Feng wanted. He said with a smile: "little brother, we are just joking with you. Don''t take it seriously. You can take us to see your boss now."


    The security team leader was also relieved. At least he didn''t have to kneel down in front of his own people. He was grateful to Qin Feng and said, "let''s go. Now follow me to see Mr. Zhang."


    Qin Feng said to Lu Beichuan, "just sit here and wait for us."


    Lu Beichuan nodded and said in a hurry. Boss, call me if you have anything. I can go in any time. "


    Lu Beichuan''s meaning is very clear. If there is any danger in it, he can go to help at any time. Qin Feng smiles, shakes his head and says, "if I need your help, what else can I do? Your boss is waiting for us here."


    Lu Beichuan was a little embarrassed because Zhang Shiduo had dealt with him. The boss was angry and scolded him because of this guy,.


    Qin Feng and Jin Bangzi enter the villa. He sees another villa opposite the villa. However, the villa is blocked all around, and even the windows are closed. It seems that there is no one inside. However, there are two security guards at the door. Qin Feng immediately attracts attention. But now he has no time to investigate the place. Let''s see this Shiduo first.


    When he came to the door, he was stopped again. This time, it was not the security team leader who stopped them, but two people at the door. These two people were not ordinary people. Qin Feng saw their practitioners at a glance.


    At this time, the two practitioners are observing Qin Feng and Jin Bangzi, but they can''t see anything, because Qin Feng''s strength has been hidden, and Jin Bangzi, as a top-level killer, his strength is naturally hidden very well. They are just like two ordinary people.


    "Hands up, we''re going to check." Cried one of the men.


    Qin Feng raised his hand with great cooperation, but the golden clapper was a little impatient and said, "why do you check?"


    The security team leader immediately said, "if you want to see our boss, you have to check. If you don''t want to check, you will go away immediately."


    Qin Feng said with a smile to Jin Bangzi: "we are the guests. Let them have a check."


    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, Jin Bangzi had no choice but to stretch out his hands and ask them to check themselves. The two practitioners began to check their bodies, but they couldn''t find anything threatening. Finally, they let them go.


    "You can go in, but don''t yell in there. Do you hear me?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry, we are here to talk business. How can we shout and shout? We are not here to fight."


    The expert waved his hand impatiently and asked the security team leader to take them in. The two men followed the security team leader into the living room. Qin Feng saw the luxury of the living room, which was all gold-plated. It was estimated that the furniture and walls were gilded and glittering, and the golden Bangzi shook his head and said: "this guy''s taste is just like that, Also said what is Dongpo, this monster let Su Dongpo know, must be angry to get up


    Qin Feng ha ha a smile way: "the other people also is a attach mediocrity elegant just, have no what."


    Just as they were talking, they also came to the living room. The security captain said to them, "you two are waiting here. I''ll go inside and report to the boss. It depends on your ability whether he wants to see you or not.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "that''s the trouble for the captain."


    The security team leader rushed upstairs and went to a room. After a while, the security team leader rushed out and said to Qin Feng, "you are not lucky enough. The boss is very busy now. There is no time to delay you. Go back."


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that the other party refused directly, so he said to him, "don''t worry. Go to your boss and say that I''m the one who hurt his son. He should meet me."

 Chapter 885

    This time, the security captain was also surprised and said, "you are the one who hurt my little Lord. You dare to come here. Are you really not afraid of death?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''m here just to apologize to your boss? Don''t you see that I''ve brought so much money? "


    But the security captain sneered, "do you think ten million will be enough? Are you kidding me? This ten million is like a hundred yuan in front of our boss. For him, it''s nothing at all, and it can''t replace the injury of the young master. But today you''ve fallen into the trap. OK, I''ll report to the boss now. "


    After that, the security team leader immediately said to the people outside: "take care of them. These two guys are the ones who hurt the young master. Don''t let them run away."


    The outside Xiuzhen master thought it was OK. After hearing this, he rushed in and blocked the door directly. In addition, he picked up the walkie talkie and said, "everyone come to the gate and wait for the order."


    Around a large number of security came to the door, ready, Qin Feng see this posture, know they want to start, but because there is no boss''s order.


    The security team leader was happy to see that they had surrounded Qin Feng and Jin Bangzi. He rushed to the top to report. Sure enough, in less than a minute, a man came down from the top. He was also in his fifties. He was wearing a pajama, because there was a woman behind him, who was very coquettish, But the appearance is still very beautiful.


    "Good boy, how dare you come to me when you hurt my son. I want to see who you are and how dare you have such courage."


    Zhang Shiduo came down from above. When he came to Qin Feng and saw Qin Feng and Jin Bangzi, he was also angry.


    "Who hit my son? Say it."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s me. I hurt your son."


    "Well, come on, tie this guy up for me right away. I''ll torture him slowly."


    When the rescue was coming, Qin Feng shook his head and said, "boss Zhang, since we are here, we are naturally prepared. Don''t you want to know who we are?"


    When Zhang Shiduo heard this, he immediately waved his hand and said, "OK, I''ll give you a chance to talk about your identity, to see who you are and dare to touch my son."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s not holy, but we have some skills. Your son starts beating people in my shop. I don''t think it''s a bad rule to deal with him. But I heard that his Laozi is very powerful, so I went to visit him to see how powerful his Laozi is."


    "So you are the boss of Lu Beichuan?" This time, Zhang Shiduo was a little surprised, because Lu Beichuan told him about his boss, saying that his boss was very powerful, which made Zhang Shiduo have to care.


    But Zhang Shiduo is not afraid of him. No one dares to fight against him here or in the provincial capital. Even Lu Beichuan has to give him face to do business here.


    "Even if you are the boss of Lu Beichuan, what can you do? I''m the boss here. If you hurt my son, you have to give me an explanation. In this way, I won''t embarrass you. If I break your two legs, I will repay my son. "


    As soon as Jin Bangzi heard this, he immediately burst into a rage and said, "you really don''t know whether you are alive or dead. You dare to say such a thing to my boss. Do you believe that I will destroy all the people here by myself?"


    Seeing that Jin Bangzi is so arrogant, Zhang Shiduo doesn''t believe it any more. He has hundreds of bodyguards and many experts here. Can he beat so many people?


    "I think you''re looking for death, too. You''ll have to break your leg together." Zhang Shiduo cheered.


    The bodyguards around will start again, but Qin Feng waved again and said, "it doesn''t matter if you want to hit us. I''ll talk about it later. I have something else to say."


    "If you fart, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. I want to get justice for my son and let people outside know that those who offend me, Zhang Shiduo, will be severely punished no matter who you are."


    Golden clapper is a face of disdain said: "also punish, do not know who will punish who?"


    When he said this, Zhang Shiduo burst out laughing, and the security captain beside him burst out laughing: "boy, do you really think you are great just now? There are so many experts here, and you dare to be arrogant here. Boss, take a rest first, so that you can catch them and send them to you for disposal. "


    Zhang Shiduo waved and motioned for them to start, but at this moment, a voice came from outside and said, "Zhang Shiduo, what a big burden. You dare to move my boss, don''t you want to live?"


    I saw a figure flying to Zhang Shiduo from the door. The speed was so fast that many people could not see clearly. After he landed, Zhang Shiduo could see clearly that it was Lu Beichuan.


    Zhang Shiduo is still afraid of people like Lu Beichuan, because Lu Beichuan is not only a business brain, but also a genius. The key is that he is also a person with strength. Zhang Shiduo does not dare to offend him easily.


    "Lu Beichuan, I''ve already given you face. If I don''t give you face, do you want me to just scratch and break his leg? I want his life, you know? "


    After listening to his words, Lu Beichuan sneered: "in this way, you give me face, and I have to thank you."


    "You are right. You want to thank me. I helped you to do so much business in the provincial capital. Today I gave you face again. Who do you want to thank me for?"


    Lu Beichuan laughed, shook his head and said: "Zhang Shiduo, it''s because of you that I was reprimanded by the boss. I dare not stand in the top coat of the boss. You even want me to thank you. Believe it or not, I will kill you now."


    "Lu Beichuan, are you going to turn against me? Do you want to do business in the provincial capital? Believe it or not, a phone call from me can ruin your business here. " Zhang Shiduo yelled fiercely. He didn''t expect that Lu Beichuan would dare to turn against him like this.


    "You fight. Do you really think I''m here on you? Are you kidding me? I just don''t want to be fussy in business. I don''t have so much spare time to deal with such rubbish as you. Today I''ll see what you can do. "


    "Well, Lu Beichuan, you wait. You wait for me. I''ll call now to let you know what kind of person I am Zhang Shiduo."

 Chapter 886

    Zhang Shiduo immediately picked up the phone, dialed a number and said, "second brother, give me a thorough investigation of all the companies of Lu Beichuan in the provincial capital. If you find any problems, you will seal them for me directly."


    Some people inside didn''t understand and said, "little brother, don''t you always cooperate with Lu Beichuan? Why is it falling out now? "


    Zhang Shiduo airway: "second brother, this guy''s boss actually hit my son, and now I''m still clamoring in my home, that is to kill me, you say such a guy I can turn over?"


    "How dare you beat my nephew. OK, I''ll send someone to check his account now. I promise that his business will not continue in the provincial capital in the future."


    "I''ll trouble the second brother. I''ll wait for your good news."


    Zhang Shiduo hung up and looked at Lu Beichuan with complacency. He said with a sneer, "Lu Beichuan, you are satisfied with this. Your business has failed. You should know more about the loss than me."


    He thought that Lu Beichuan would be panicked and would come to plead for mercy and let him let him go. But he didn''t expect that Lu Beichuan said with a sneer: "is that all you can do? I thought you could invite some kind of God. The loss of this business in the provincial capital is nothing to me. Even if I can''t do all my business, it''s not as good as any loss of my boss. "


    "Well, you have seed. Then I''ll see how you protect your boss. Come and arrest them."


    Dozens of thugs around rushed up, but there were not enough of them. Besides, there was Lu Beichuan. Qin Feng didn''t have to fight.


    It seemed to be fierce, but after a moment, all the thugs fell down, including several cultivation masters at the door.


    When all his subordinates were solved by Jin Bangzi alone, Zhang Shiduo''s eyes were also very surprised. He didn''t expect that this man could fight like this.


    "It seems that your people are really able to fight, but there are also experts around me." Zhang Shiduo then said aloud, "Master Zhang, it''s your turn to get out of the mountain."


    I heard a loud voice laughing: "I''ve been here for a long time, and today I''ve seen my real opponent."


    An old man flew down from upstairs and fell in front of Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng saw that the old man was a child with a crane''s hair and a child''s face. He was estimated to be at least 70 or 80 years old. However, his strength was not low. He was a great master, and he was at the top of his class, just like Lu Beichuan''s golden clapper at that time.


    In the provincial capital, those who have such strength are at least the heads of several big families, but the old man Qin Feng is "Zhang Linsheng?" Jin Bangzi was also a little surprised and said, "is that Zhang Linsheng who challenged the seven sects 20 years ago?"


    Zhang Lin chuckled and said, "you''ve got some insight. It''s me."


    Jin Bangzi shook his head and said: "I can''t imagine that you are such a master, and you are actually working for this shameless guy. I said that you have lived so many years. What do you want with your strength? What do you think of being a dog


    This immediately made Zhang Lin angry and said, "you shut up. I''m not his dog. I just promised him to do something for him. If you meet me, don''t blame me."


    Listening to their conversation, Qin Feng was also interested in Zhang Lin Sheng. He said to Jin Bangzi: "tell me about his origin."


    Jin Bangzi said quickly, "boss, Zhang Linsheng became famous 20 years ago. At that time, he challenged the experts of seven sects. After more than ten wars, he never lost. Those who lost in his hands were all the experts of the great master. At that time, he was only the strength of the great master in the early stage, but all the experts who defeated were the big master in the middle stage and above. It can be said that he was famous all over the world, But later there was no sign of him. It turned out that he was going to practice. "


    "The strength of the great master in the early stage beat the strength of the great master in the middle stage. This old man really has some talent and ability." Qin Feng nodded.


    "What the boss said is that this is more than that. There is a more powerful backstage behind Zhang Linsheng. They are the real masters."


    Jin Bangzi''s words attracted Qin Feng''s attention again, and he said, "tell me about the backstage."


    "The reason why Zhang Linsheng dared to challenge the experts of the seven sects 20 years ago is that he has a very powerful master. His master is said to be a venerable level. No one knows which level he is, and no one has even seen him. Many people speculate that he is an expert outside the world. Only in this way can Zhang Linsheng be trained to be such an expert."


    "No wonder it''s so powerful. There is a powerful master." Qin Feng also believed the words of Jin Bangzi, and was more interested in this expert.


    "So you know a lot about me." Zhang Lin Sheng laughs.


    "Zhang Linsheng, don''t be proud. Even if you have some skills, you may not be able to win here today. I''ll come to meet you." Said Jin Bangzi.


    "Well, I''ll give you this opportunity, but this is not the place to start. I know there is a good place nearby. Would you like to go with me?" Zhang said.


    "If there''s anything you dare not do, go now. Don''t delay." Said Jin Bangzi.


    Zhang Linsheng immediately flies away, and Qin Feng and others follow him. Zhang Linsheng leads them to a hillside not far away. This is a place for the rich to play. At this time, there are still people wandering here.


    "Leave as soon as you can." Zhang Lin Sheng cheered to those people.


    These people are also residents here. They are all rich people. Naturally, they didn''t pay attention to the old man. One of them, a man with a big stomach, said, "do you want us to leave when you tell us to leave?"

 Chapter 887

    Zhang Lin said with a sneer, "if you don''t leave, you can be responsible for the consequences later."


    These rich people just have nothing to do. Naturally, they want to see what the old man has. At this time, Jin Bangzi and others also arrive. Zhang Linsheng doesn''t care about these people.


    "Little fellow, I''ll let you do it first, so as not to say that I''m bullying the small with the big." Zhang Linsheng is arrogant, he doesn''t pay attention to the golden clapper.


    "Old man, do you dare to be horizontal in front of me, OK, I''ll show you the real ability."


    Jin Bangzi suddenly flashed, and Zhang Lin Sheng''s face changed slightly. Then he knew that the other side had some means.


    The gold medal killers are not so famous. Just at this moment, the golden clapper has fired several concealed weapons in succession, and the attack directions are completely different, and the speed is like a bullet.


    Except that his concealed weapons are not poisonous under Qin Feng''s instruction, they are no different from his previous killing skills.


    Feeling the danger, Zhang Linsheng took it seriously, but he was still in no hurry. When the concealed weapon hit him, his hands shook, and suddenly a golden light appeared on him. The golden light was his defense.


    All the hidden weapons fell to the ground, but at the same time, Zhang Linsheng had found the location of the golden clapper and rushed over like a hungry wolf.


    In an instant, the two sides met in mid air, and in this instant, Jin Bangzi attacked five times, all of which were vital parts. However, the other side''s defense was too strong, so he ignored his defense and shot Jin Bangzi down with one hand.


    It''s a strong defense. Even Lu Beichuan beside him was surprised. Jin Bangzi is a gold medal killer who specializes in assassinating the great master. However, in front of Zhang Linsheng, there is no way. Instead, he was shot down.


    "It''s just a small skill of carving insects. I dare to teach in front of me." After defeating Jin Bangzi, Zhang Linsheng was also shocked. If it wasn''t for his abnormal defense, he might have been killed by Zhang Linsheng today.


    But he still pretended to be dismissive.


    "Jin Bangzi, come back." Qin Feng said to Jin Bangzi.


    Jin Bangzi refused and said, "boss, I have to fight with him. I was just careless."


    But Qin Feng knows that his attack can''t untie the defense of the other party. Zhang Linsheng''s defense is too strong. If you have a hundred skills, you can''t help him.


    "You can''t win. If you lose, you lose. Come back." Qin Feng continued.


    Seeing the old man saying this, Jin Bangzi had to nod. Then he got up and went back to Qin Feng and said in a low voice, "old man, I''ve made you lose face."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "no, the old man''s defense is very strong, and most experts can''t help it."


    Lu Beichuan stood up and said, "boss, let me have a try."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "do you think you are more powerful than Jin Bangzi?"


    Lu Beichuan''s face is slightly red. He has been doing business all the time. His cultivation has naturally been lowered, and he can''t compare with the gold medal killer.


    "No


    "Then stand there and don''t talk."


    Lu Beichuan had no choice but to step back, while Zhang Shiduo, who was on the other side, saw that he had won and cried out happily, "Mr. Zhang is really powerful. Good, good. I must thank you again."


    Zhang Linsheng said coldly, "I just promised to do one thing for you. I don''t need your thanks. Besides, your things are not worth mentioning to me at all."


    Zhang Shiduo was said to have no light on his face, but fortunately, he won, which was better than anything else. Then he said, "since you are so kind, I''m not polite. I''d like to ask you to take down the murderer who hurt my son and let me deal with them."


    Zhang Lin''s voice hummed coldly: "it''s a piece of cake, but after finishing this thing, the matter between you and me is over, and I don''t owe you any more."


    "That''s it, that''s it. Thank you, old man." Zhang Shiduo is busy.


    The old man pointed to Qin Feng and others, the expression is still cold, said: "you go together, I don''t want to delay too much time."


    Seeing that the other party is so arrogant, Jin Bangzi and Lu Beichuan are very angry. They are about to rush up and are held by Qin Feng.


    "Let me do it."


    Qin Feng went out in person, which he didn''t expect. It''s really surprising that a businessman should have such an expert to protect him.


    "Little fellow, you are brave, but I don''t think you have any accomplishments at all. Do you want to die? Zhang Linsheng never kills people who don''t have accomplishments. He doesn''t even know how to deal with them even under the master. I think you''d better be obedient and let Mr. Zhang handle it. I''ll finish today''s business. "


    "Then I may disappoint you. I heard that you still have a very good master, so I want to know him." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "My master is an expert in the world. You are not qualified to know my master, even me. Since you don''t know what''s good or bad, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Zhang Linsheng doesn''t say a word, but he does it directly. He obviously doesn''t want to delay his time here. After all, everyone wants to finish his work earlier.


    This hand is not weak, quickly moved to Qin Feng''s front, right hand out, dry claw directly grasp to Qin Feng''s neck, this is to take down Qin Feng directly.


    Qin Feng''s face was still a faint smile, as if he didn''t know the danger would happen soon, but in the next second, Zhang Linsheng''s expression was not so natural.


    People around are waiting for Qin Feng to be taken down, but after they see clearly, they are frightened to find that it is not Qin Feng who is taken down, but Zhang Linsheng.


    At this time, Zhang Linsheng was lying down in front of Qin Feng, like an old dog, crawling in front of Qin Feng. On his body, Qin Feng''s foot stepped on the back of the arrogant great master.


    People who see this scene are all dumbfounded in an instant. What''s the matter? Just like an invincible expert, how can he be trampled on in an instant? It seems that he can''t resist at all according to the situation.


    "You, who are you? Why so strong. " That chapter Lin Sheng was also shocked. He just didn''t know what was going on, so he was obediently lying in front of Qin Feng. At this time, he was trampled under his feet, but he couldn''t resist at all, and he had no way to release his strength.


    "My name is Qin Feng. You may have just passed the customs and haven''t heard of my name, but now that you know it, I''ll give you a piece of advice. There are mountains outside the mountains and there are people outside the people."


    That chapter of Lin Sheng is still struggling to break free, but Qin Feng''s foot is like saying that a big mountain will press him to death, a great master''s peak is so powerless to resist.

 Chapter 888

    If he knew that Qin Feng could kill even the earth master, he would not be surprised, but he didn''t know now.


    "Since I''ve lost, I''ll leave it to you. But if you think about it clearly, you know I have a master who won''t let you go."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "what I want is your master. I won''t kill you, but I want you to go back and tell your master that no matter he is a man or a God, I want to meet him. Do you hear me?"


    That chapter of Lin Sheng was trampled under the feet, but there was no way. He just wanted to get away as soon as possible and said, "well, since you have the courage, I will tell master."


    "Well, you can go." Qin Feng took his foot off the back of that chapter of Lin Sheng, and that chapter of Lin Sheng immediately felt that the ten thousand ton mountain had been moved away, and instantly flew into the air dozens of meters away.


    "Master, you are a real master. I have been studying hard for more than 20 years. I thought that after I came out, no one was my opponent except the venerable. But I didn''t expect that I was defeated by you just after I came out. I''m really ashamed. Qin Feng, I remember your name. I''ll see you later."


    Zhang Linsheng was also frightened. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared. When he left, Zhang Shiduo reflected that the master he invited ran away.


    "You can''t go, old man. What should I do when you go?"


    But Zhang Linsheng was a few miles away. At this time, Zhang Shiduo was not really afraid. After all, in broad daylight, he did not believe that Qin Feng wanted his life.


    "Boy, you have the ability. I won''t finish with you today." Zhang Shiduo turned around and wanted to run, but Jin Bangzi had already appeared in front of him.


    "If you want to leave, it''s not so easy. Please go and apologize to my boss."


    Zhang Shiduo is also a man of status. Naturally, he is unwilling to give in, but before he speaks, he is mentioned to himself by Jin Bangzi like a chicken.


    "Qin Feng, don''t be arrogant. If you offend me, you don''t want to hang out in the provincial capital in the future. But if you let me go today, I promise that your business will not be affected in any way."


    After all, in the provincial capital, no one dares to fight against him as long as he is in business, unless you don''t scare you to hang out here.


    But Qin Feng sneered: "what a big tone. I know you have people in the officialdom, but those people are not worth mentioning in front of me."


    "You are a big voice. You will know my ability later. I don''t believe it. You can turn the world upside down.",. I''m the boss here. "


    Jin Bangzi saw that he was still so arrogant. He was so angry that he slapped him in the past. He spat out two front teeth.


    At this time, Lu Beichuan''s phone rang, and he heard the person inside say: "the chairman is not good. Now the provincial fire department and the Finance Bureau all come to our company and say that they want to give our company a good inspection. Now we can''t go to work formally. We need to wait for them to finish the inspection. Come back quickly."


    Lu Beichuan''s phone is hands-free, because he also wants to let Qin Feng know that it''s not because he is incompetent, he can''t help it.


    "Do you hear me? How dare you do it with me,? Now you know the result. My people can close your company immediately. Any excuse can make your company bankrupt. Let me go. " Zhang Shiduo cried.


    Qin Feng did not have any reaction at all. Lu Beichuan was a little worried. He walked up to Qin Feng and said, "boss, it''s not good. If business stops, it will cost us a lot, at least hundreds of millions every day."


    "I told you to fight with me and lose 100 million yuan a day. I asked them to check you for a month to see if you still stick to it." Zhang Shiduo is more proud of the call.


    Qin Feng didn''t speak. He just took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Madame, what happened to what I asked you to do for me? Now they are checking our company. Can you solve it? " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Inside Qiao Sanniang suddenly said angrily: "who dares to investigate your company, Qin Feng, you wait a moment, I''ll go to clean them up now, and I''ll give you a satisfactory reply later."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "don''t get excited, Madame. If I can''t help it, I''m not interested in money. I just don''t want to be too troublesome."


    "Qin Feng, it seems that I''m just a decoration. I''ll be ready as soon as I hear from you."


    Qin Feng hung up, but Zhang Shiduo said with a sneer, "the one who can still put on airs in front of me is not born yet."


    "Well, let''s just wait here and see who finally settles who?"


    About five minutes later, the phone on Zhang Shiduo rings. At this time, Jin Bangzi throws him to the ground. Zhang Shiduo grabs the phone quickly, sees the number, and laughs: "my people are calling. This time, I''ll see how you die."


    When he got on the phone, he immediately said excitedly, "second brother, are you trying to deal with this guy? What''s the matter now? You can''t let them go. You have to deal with them to death."


    But the person on the other side cried angrily: "Zhang Shiduo, do you want to kill me? Do you know who you offended? How dare you offend the big people in Kyoto? You''re going to kill yourself. You''re going to pull me into the water. Are you upset to see that I''m comfortable here? Do you want me to stay in the cell? "


    Zhang Shiduo, who said this, was confused. What''s the matter? He quickly said, "what''s the matter with the second brother? I didn''t offend the big people in Kyoto. Did you make a mistake


    "I''ll make a mistake. Just now, the big man in Kyoto called me in person. He said that he would withdraw my director and investigate me. You really killed me. I don''t have time to talk to you now. Get out of here."


    Zhang Shiduo was completely dizzy when he was scolded by the second elder brother. He hung up the phone and shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. I don''t know any big people in Kyoto. Who gave me a cover at this time?"


    Suddenly he turned his head to look at Qin Feng and exclaimed, "do you know a big man in Kyoto?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I don''t know, but I know a friend. Maybe he made a phone call."


    This time, Zhang Shiduo completely understood that his kick was mentioned on the iron plate. Instead of kicking people, he said that he had been broken.


    Zhang Shiduo didn''t know what to do when he was caught. His expression changed immediately. Just now, he was still fierce, and suddenly he became a fawning.

 Chapter 889

    "Elder brother, I really don''t know that you are a big man. You have a large number of adults. Let me live. I will make it up to you for today''s affairs."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "didn''t you want my life just now? And take out all my business. Now what''s going on? How come you''ve become a dog begging for mercy. "


    Being scolded as a dog, Zhang Shiduo was not angry at all. Instead, he quickly said, "elder brother is right. I''m a dog. Just think I''m a dog. I don''t know who the owner is. That''s why he barks and bites. You can punish me as long as you let me live."


    What he said made Qin Feng feel sick. In order to save his life, this guy really has no lower limit and no backbone. Qin Feng despises such a person most. What he said made Qin Feng feel sick. In order to save his life, this guy really has no lower limit and no backbone. Qin Feng despises such a person most.


    He knew that such a person could be arrogant to any extent, so he would not let Zhang Shiduo go.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t intend to let you go. Just now you said that all my business can''t be done. Well, now I''m going to make you unable to get along in the provincial capital. I''ve taken over all your business here. If you don''t agree, you can fight with me. I''ll accompany you to the end."


    Zhang Shiduo has the courage to fight with Qin Feng. He can ruin his fortune with one phone call. Since he can''t fight, give up.


    "Well, brother, my business is all yours. As long as you can keep me a bite to eat, don''t drive me out of the provincial capital. If you leave here, I really have nothing."


    Qin Feng sneered: "OK, I''ll give you a chance. Tell me, why does that old man want to help you? What''s your relationship with him? "


    Qin Feng was most concerned about this. As for Zhang Shiduo''s business, it was dispensable to him. He was just doing harm to the people.


    "I said, I said, this old man was originally a distant relative of our family. I heard that when he was a child, he had received the favor of my grandfather. At that time, his family was very poor, and my family was still a landlord. My grandfather often helped him. He once promised in front of my grandfather that he would do something for my family in the future, as long as he could do it."


    "It seems that he is a man of love and righteousness. In that case, do you know who his master is?" Qin Feng asked.


    Zhang Shiduo shook his head and said, "I don''t know. This old man just came to my house recently, but he claimed that he was instructed by an expert. This expert is his master. Once I heard him say that his master is not a person of this world. At that time, I felt funny. You are not a person of this world. Are you really an immortal?"


    This remark immediately attracted Qin Feng''s attention. Is this outsider also from another world, just like himself? Thinking of this, Qin Feng wants to see this outsider in his heart.


    However, he had a new worry in his heart, because in his memory, in the other world, he had not many friends, but many enemies. Moreover, these enemies were all top strong men, and if they were not top strong men, they would not be his enemies.


    If they came to this world and met themselves, what would be the result.


    "Well, you know a lot. From now on, I want you to get out of the provincial capital. If I see you here again, you won''t want to live. Do you hear me?" Qin Feng cheered.


    Zhang Shiduo was also a smart man. He knew it was good to save his life. He quickly said, "I''m leaving now. I''m leaving now."


    He got up and ran away. At this time, Qin Feng was worried.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you? Is there anything else? " Next to Jin Bangzi, seeing that Qin Feng''s face was not right, he quickly asked.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go back."


    Qin Feng returns to the villa with Jin Bangzi and others, but learns that Meng Ke has gone to work again. It is estimated that her resignation has not been approved, so she can only continue to work.


    After Qin Feng went back, he didn''t practice at ease, because the current situation made him more alert. If Zhang Xiaoxie came to this world for his own sake, why did Zhang Linsheng''s master come here.


    Maybe there are more walkers coming to this world, but he doesn''t know it now. Once they appear, they are all top experts. Anyone can turn the whole Chinese cultivation world upside down.


    The key is that they can''t easily show their identity. Maybe they are just looking for themselves to get revenge.


    Think of here, Qin Feng can only grasp the cultivation first, in addition, he has no way.


    Although he killed the earth venerable, most of the ancestors of naluo family were very careless and let Qin Feng seize the opportunity. If he really did his best, Qin Feng would be hard to deal with. The key is that his strength is the weakest among the earth venerable.


    The traverser who can come to this world should have the lowest strength. If there is such a God as Zhang Xiaoxie, or a higher God, it is not what he can imagine.


    Little by little, Qin Feng is still with his wife and children, and during this period of time, it seems that there is no exception, but a month later, Qin Feng suddenly met the king of Qinglong.


    The arrival of the Green Dragon King surprised him, because he had been in Kyoto and seldom went out. Moreover, he also relied on Qiao Sanniang to contact himself. Today, when he came to the door in person, Qin Feng felt that there must be something important.


    Seeing Qin Feng, King Qinglong said what he came for, and his intention surprised Qin Feng.


    "Qin Feng, in this month, a very mysterious master appeared in the world of Chinese cultivation. This master is simply invincible. He first challenged various sects and families and defeated them one by one. Then he went directly to Kyoto to challenge and killed the venerable in one move. Several venerable families in Jingdu were killed by him."


    Hearing this news, Qin Feng was also a little puzzled. Did this guy come across? He asked: "what''s the name of this man, master? Who is he?"


    The Green Dragon King said hastily: "I heard that every time he fought with people, he didn''t speak. He would kill them with a single blow. Even the venerable could not jump out of his moves. However, every time he killed people, he had to tell the people around him that he was looking for a man named Qin Feng. At that time, I was scared when I heard the news. I quickly blocked the news so that all people would not reveal your whereabouts, I''m in a hurry to tell you. "

 Chapter 890

    "He came to me?" Qin Feng asked curiously: "master, can you see what kind of school and family his moves belong to? Or his treasure, do I know him? " Qin Feng asked.


    The Green Dragon King shook his head and said, "I can''t see that this person''s skill is very strange, and his cultivation is advanced, which is beyond my imagination. His moves are also very different from those of China. I''ve never seen such moves, and her treasures. I can conclude that they are at least the best, Because I have never seen a treasure above the best, so I can only say so. "


    "Is he really a passer-by?" Qin Feng was surprised. If he was a passer-by, he came to find himself, mostly for revenge. He might know his name and appearance.


    "Master, tell me what she looks like?" Qin Feng asked.


    Qinglong Wang said: "I can see this clearly. This girl looks very sweet, with melon face, beautiful hair, shawl, willow eyebrows and cherry mouth. The most prominent feature is her dress. There is a long bird on it. I''m not sure what it is, but it seems to be very similar to the Phoenix depicted in our world."


    Qin Feng didn''t tell the previous description, but Qin Feng immediately understood the description of the Phoenix behind. This man is really looking for himself.


    She was a woman, a beautiful woman. She had been with her for ten years. Both of them were brothers and sisters. But ten years later, for the sake of master''s advanced skills, the woman turned against each other and became jealous of Qin Feng. In the end, Qin Feng pretended to be defeated and left. His name was Lian Xiaoling. His former younger martial sister and current enemy, Qin Feng thought of this, Also a burst of sigh way: "she unexpectedly chased here, but why does she want to do so, crossing here is to find their own revenge?"? That''s not so much.


    "Her name is Lian Xiaoling. She used to be my younger martial sister. Now when he comes to me, I''ll come out if there''s something wrong." Qin Feng said.


    Qinglong king was very surprised and said: "she is really your younger martial sister. I didn''t expect that your younger martial sister is so powerful that she can shake the whole Chinese cultivation world. To be honest, I think her strength is above you. If she comes to seek revenge, you''d better not see her. I''m worried about the consequences."


    Qinglong king is naturally very worried. After all, Qinfeng is Huaxia''s hope. If she is killed, the consequences will be very serious. The key is that this woman has offended so many people. If she is allowed to kill Qinfeng, no one in Huaxia will be his opponent.


    "I''ll be careful if it''s OK. Besides, she''s my younger martial sister. Even if she wants to kill me, she won''t do it easily. Tell me, where is he now?" Qin Feng asked.


    Qinglong Wang said: "it''s estimated that in Kyoto, although I blocked the news and asked people not to tell her your location, you also know that the blockade is of little use. It''s estimated that he will be able to find you in the next two days. After all, you are so famous that you can ask casually."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "well, I''ll wait at home for him to come to me."


    "What do you need me to do? Otherwise we three people all come here, can also help you, although our strength is not enough, but also can start


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "thank you for coming, but if you come here, it''s estimated that you are really in one move. Do you know her strength?"


    Green Dragon King shakes his head, busy way: "her strength how?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "her strength has reached xianzun. Do you know the level of xianzun?"


    This words didn''t scare the Green Dragon King to sit down. It''s the level of immortal. It''s the strong one in the legend. It''s just like a God.


    "She''s so powerful, you should be more careful about Qin Feng. Well, I''ll arrange you to leave here now. I''ll find a safe place to settle you down and wait for her to leave." The Green Dragon King is busy.


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "no, those who should come will come. I can''t hide all the time. Besides, he doesn''t have to kill me. Maybe he just comes to see me. After all, we are brothers and sisters."


    Even Qin Feng didn''t believe this, let alone the king of Qinglong. However, the king of Qinglong saw what he meant and didn''t want to avoid it, so he said, "well, I won''t force you. If you need anything, just call Qiao Sanniang, and he will help you."


    Qin Feng thanks King Qinglong and sends him to the door in person. Then he calls Jin Bangzi and others to live at home and protect Meng Ke and his daughter. He wants to go out.


    Qin Feng wants to find Lian Xiaoling, because if Lian Xiaoling really comes here for revenge, he is not an opponent at all with his current strength. He doesn''t want to involve his family and friends, so he should take the initiative to find him.


    After Qin Feng arranged everything, he went to Kyoto. This time he came to Kyoto, he didn''t tell anyone, including Qinglong Wang and Qiao Sanniang, because anyone who is with him now may be involved. Lian Xiaoling''s temper is very clear. As long as she is angry, no matter who you are, she will be killed.


    When the younger martial sister was practicing together, he also felt that he had some other ideas about himself, but Qin Feng didn''t have any ideas at that time. He just wanted to practice well and treat Lian Xiaoling as his younger sister.


    Maybe the more so, Lian Xiaoling took his way of doing things and getting along with others as if she liked them. At that time, she was very active. However, Qin Feng avoided them every time, so she never broke them down.


    However, until their master betrothed Lian Xiaoling to another family, the opposite family was the top one in the world at that time. For this matter, Qin Feng was very happy. At least he didn''t have to look at Lian Xiaoling like that.


    But she didn''t expect that Lian Xiaoling opposed him face to face. In front of the young master and elder of the big family, she said that she didn''t like him, and she also said that she had someone she liked, which was Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng didn''t want to recall the scene at that time. For this reason, the big family lost their faces. They were furious on the spot and said that they wanted revenge. The young master regarded Qin Feng as his rival and vowed to kill him. The master drove Qin Feng out of the school directly, and Qin Feng was exiled.


    However, Lian Xiaoling was very persistent at that time. Even if Qin Feng left, she had to stay behind. Qin Feng couldn''t get rid of her. In order to protect Lian Xiaoling, she had to agree with her. However, the master thought that they had run away. In a rage, she issued a chase order to catch him. In order to avoid the master''s chase, Qin Feng had no choice but to be careful.

 Chapter 891

    However, no matter how careful he was, he still met the master''s people. At that time, there were more than a dozen masters. The strength of these masters were all respected by the local people. Qin Feng''s strength at that time was only respected by the local people, and she was not an opponent at all. Lian Xiaoling was similar to him. However, in the face of so many masters'' pursuit, Lian Xiaoling took the initiative to protect herself, Lian Xiaoling was taken back by them, and she also ran away,


    The later things become more and more complicated. After Qin Feng left, he went to the mountains to practice alone. There are two advantages. There are many good herbs and auras in the mountains to help him practice. The second reason is that it''s hard to get caught in the mountains and he is safe.


    Later, he met a young girl. The girl appeared, which made Qin Feng realize the love between men and women. They loved each other very much, but Qin Feng still didn''t dare to face the girl. Later, he let his lover down.


    But it was because he had a female companion that Lian Xiaoling knew that she was furious and vowed to chase Qin Feng to the ends of the earth.


    The next thing is that Qin Feng has been avoiding her, and Lian Xiaoling is looking for Qin Feng''s whereabouts everywhere. Until he comes to this world, he almost wants to put this matter down, but unexpectedly, Lian Xiaoling has come here.


    It seems absurd to say, but the fact is that what he has to do now is to quickly solve the grudge between them. No matter whether it is life or death, he will never let this matter continue to drag on, because here, he has a wife and children, and many friends. He does not want these friends to be involved by himself, let alone his wife and children.


    According to Qinglong Wang, Lian Xiaoling is still in Kyoto. As long as he goes to Kyoto, it''s very easy to find her.


    After Qin Feng arrived in Kyoto, he found a place to live, and soon came the news that Lian Xiaoling appeared in a Xiuzhen family. Although he didn''t know why he went there, he went as soon as possible.


    When he arrived at the family, he was also surprised by the sight. Many people fell at the door. These people were all practitioners, and they should be disciples of the family. When he went in, he was even more shocked. There were all dead people around him. Besides the practitioners, there were many ordinary people.


    I didn''t expect that Lian Xiaoling''s killing heart is so heavy now, even ordinary people don''t let it go. He hurried into it, but saw someone climbing. He quickly stepped forward and helped up this person. This person has good strength, master, but he is dying at this time, and soon he won''t be able to do it.


    "Who killed you?" Qin Feng asked quickly.


    The master said: "it''s a woman, a very young woman."


    Knowing that it must be Lian Xiaoling, Qin Feng asked, "why did he do this?"


    "It seems that he is looking for a man named Qin Feng, and our master is also named Qin Feng. She killed him without saying a word. Later, we came out and were not his opponent at all. This man''s strength is too strong. I have never seen such a powerful practitioner."


    With that, the master hung up directly. Qin Feng reluctantly put him down and went to the door. He was still late. He didn''t want Lian Xiaoling to continue killing innocent people, so he picked up the phone and dialed Qiao Sanniang.


    "Landlady, if you send a message for me, just say I''m Qin Feng in your hotel."


    Inside Qiao Sanniang a listen, busy way: "Qin Feng you really come?"


    "Yes, I''ve come, but I''m still a little late. That Lian Xiaoling killed again just now, so I''m not tired of playing. Let him go on like this. If you spread my news, I''ll wait for him in your hotel."


    "But that''s too dangerous. Lian Xiaoling''s strength is amazing. I''ve heard from Godfather that she is at least respected. You are not an opponent at all. I think you''d better not show up."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I can''t help it. If I don''t show up, she will kill people like this all the time. I don''t want to see innocent people fall down again, so please help me. I''ll go to you later."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at the hotel." Qiao Sanniang said.


    "No, you and all your people should avoid it. I know Lian Xiaoling''s character. If you let him know that you are my friend, he will not let you go. Especially if you are a woman, she will not let you go."


    Listening to Qin Feng''s words, Qiao Sanniang seemed to understand something and asked: "Qin Feng, tell me the truth, does she have that kind of relationship with you?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "this is not important any more. Just do it according to what I said, and leave your hotel immediately."


    Qiao Sanniang has no choice but to agree. After hanging up, Qin Feng immediately goes to Qiao Sanniang''s hotel.


    When Qin Feng came to Qiao Sanniang''s Hotel, he saw that there were still people at the door, and there were still many people. These people are all true practitioners. At the front is Qiao Sanniang.


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that Qiao Sanniang would be here, but he had already said hello to him in advance and asked them to leave here.


    Qin Feng came forward and asked, "Madame, didn''t I ask you to leave now? Why are you still here? If I''m here, the female devil will definitely come. You should know her strength. None of us can run away. "


    Qiao Sanniang said with a smile: "since you dare to come, why don''t we dare? It''s a big deal. We''ll fight with him."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said: "even if you are all on, you are not his opponent. Let''s go. Let''s go in."


    Qin Feng takes everyone into the hotel. Qin Feng sees that these people are all experts, but they are not worth mentioning in front of Lian Xiaoling.


    "You''d better go first. I''ll deal with him. Anyway, I know him. It''s the grudge between me and him. It''s none of your business. Do you hear me?"


    Qiao Sanniang saw that Qin Feng was a little angry, so she said to the people around her, "you all go down, don''t be here."


    These people listened to Qiao Sanniang''s words and left one after another, but they were waiting outside. Qiao Sanniang came to Qin Feng, poured a cup of tea for him and said, "Qin Feng, I don''t know what''s the relationship between you and this female devil head, but now, you are really very dangerous. Let me be here."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "forget it, you will only cause more disasters here. Let''s go."


    Qiao Sanniang had to nod and left the hotel. Qin Feng sat there alone, drinking tea while waiting for Lian Xiaoling to appear.


    He knew that Lian Xiaoling would definitely come, and it was the first time to come here. He was thinking about what it would be like to meet Lian Xiaoling. Her appearance might have changed, but her temper was still like that.


    Sure enough, less than an hour later, Qin Feng found a figure at the door. The figure flew directly to the door. After landing, he saw Qin Feng and immediately said, "you are here. You make me hard to find."


    Qin Feng looked up and saw that there was a beautiful woman in front of her. It was Lian Xiaoling. What Lian Xiaoling looked like in those years, and what she looks like now, has not changed at all, which surprised Qin Feng.


    "Lian Xiaoling, I know you are looking for me, but you don''t have to kill people everywhere to find me. They haven''t offended you. Why do you have to kill them all?" Qin Feng asked.


    Lian Xiaoling said with a sneer, "that''s because of you. If it wasn''t for you, how could they die? If I want to find you, naturally I have to ask someone. If they don''t know, they should die?"


    "I really have nothing to say to you. Well, now I''m in front of you. If you want to kill me, I won''t fight back." Qin Feng said.

 Chapter 892

    In the face of Qin Feng''s words, Lian Xiaoling did not change at all. She still sneered and said, "I''m not too cheap to kill you. I''ve come all the way to the world. Is it so simple to kill you with a knife?"


    "What do you want?" Qin Feng shook his head.


    "I will torture you slowly and make you regret leaving me."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was very upset. He couldn''t understand it. A woman who likes a person would become like this. Qin Feng had to say, "do you know, now I''m not the original Qin Feng. Why do you have to force me? There are many good men in the world. Why do you want to hold on to me?"


    Lian Xiaoling said: "there are many men in this world, but it''s your fault who told you to watch me take a bath and let you run away irresponsibly."


    Qin Feng was wronged. At that time, he was careless. He didn''t expect that the younger martial sister would take a bath in the daytime. When he saw it, he was flustered. Although he saw everything, he turned around the first time.


    But just because of this, the younger martial sister has been holding on to him, claiming that she has been seen by Qin Feng and wants Qin Feng to marry her.


    Qin Feng was still young at that time. He didn''t expect so many. Since he saw other people''s bodies, he should marry them, so he told her to live for a few years.


    However, after the past few years, Qin Feng grew up and realized that he didn''t want to marry after seeing it. Moreover, at that time, he just wanted to practice and didn''t want to get married at all, so he kept on procrastinating.


    Until he met a woman who made him excited, he finally had a showdown with his younger martial sister. However, at this juncture, the younger martial sister said that she was Qin Feng''s person at her blind date meeting, which immediately triggered a series of stories behind. Qin Feng was chased and killed by his master and his younger martial sister''s fiance, and from then on, he stepped into a life of desperate cultivation.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng sighed and said, "younger martial sister, I''m sorry that I was wrong in the past. But time has changed. I really can''t give you anything. If you let me go, I can promise you everything except this."


    "In my dream, I want you. I don''t like the others. By the way, I heard that you have been in this world for a long time. I don''t know how to look at your cultivation? Is it the same as me that the cultivation level has been lowered a lot? "


    After hearing this, Qin Feng noticed that Lian Xiaoling''s breath was much smaller than before. Now she is a local reverence, and she is really a lower level.


    It turns out that going through time and space will make her strength lower. Since she is a local reverence, she can still be saved. After all, even if he can''t beat Lian Xiaoling, it''s OK for him to run away.


    But he didn''t plan to run. He came here to solve the problem. Qin Feng said, "if you have to do it, I can''t help it. Let''s have a fight."


    "Duel, OK, I just want to duel with you and take the move."


    Lian Xiaoling killed her directly without saying a word. Although she was a dizun, it was also the later stage of dizun. She was still higher than Qin Feng. It was very difficult for Qin Feng to defeat her.


    His present state is still renzun, but if the other side doesn''t have the first-class skills, he can still beat a master at the beginning of dizun level, but the present Lian Xiaoling is not like this. She is not only at the later stage of dizun level, the key is her skills, which are all the top skills of Qin Feng in the world.


    So at the beginning, Qin Feng didn''t plan to defeat his opponent. When he saw Lian Xiaoling directly kill him, Qin Feng immediately flew and went all out. The freezing broke out in the extremely cold area. Within a hundred meters, it turned into an ice cave in an instant.


    Even Xiaoling was frozen in the air, but she was only frozen for a moment, then the frozen around quickly disintegrated, and Lian Xiaoling''s sword was still flying.


    "It seems that your strength has really retreated a lot. I''m really disappointed." With a sneer from Lian Xiaoling, Jianguang appears in front of Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng soared to avoid the other side''s sharp edge, but Lian Xiaoling waved her hand, and a rope like a gold chain appeared around him. Qin Feng recognized at a glance that it was the most precious tie immortal lock of their school


    This is not an ordinary treasure. According to the level, it is already the highest level of immortal. It can trap the strong of immortal level. It''s easy to trap Qin Feng with this.


    When Qin Feng saw this treasure appeared, he had actually given up resistance, let alone now, when he was at the peak, he could not escape if he was not careful.


    In fact, Qin Feng didn''t struggle. After he fell to the ground, he lay down in front of Lian Xiaoling.


    "Now you can''t escape. You''ll follow me obediently. I''ll do whatever I want you to do. You''ll be my man from now on." Lian Xiaoling is very proud, and her face is full of smile, which is the happiness she has never had in more than ten years.


    Because she finally caught this heartless man, but also stayed by her side, then she had Qin Feng.


    "What do you want?" Qin Feng said helplessly.


    "How''s it going? Of course, I''ll take you back, but I''ve been in this world for some time, and I''m still very fresh to this world, so I decided to stay here for a while and have a good time. When I''m tired of playing, I''ll take you back. "


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was relieved. At least he didn''t take him now. If he left now, he didn''t have time to say a word to his wife and children. As long as he is still here, he still has a chance.


    "Where are you taking me?" Qin Feng asks, he knows that there must be monitoring nearby. Even if Qiao Sanniang is not there, when she looks at the monitoring, she will know where she is.


    Lian Xiaoling said with a smile, "now I''ll take you to a fun place. I heard that this is Kyoto. There should be lots of fun places. Let''s go, but now I''ll take you to my place."


    Qin Feng had no choice but to nod when he was caught. Lian Xiaoling caught Qin Feng and left the hotel. After they left, Qiao Sanniang had already seen all this in the surveillance. He was very surprised at Lian Xiaoling''s treasure. Qin Feng was so powerful that he was caught so easily.


    "Go to inform Godfather quickly, and say that Qin Feng has been taken away by this enchantress. As for where to go, I don''t know yet." Qiao Sanniang said to the people around her.

 Chapter 893

    After Qin Feng was taken away by Lian Xiaoling, he didn''t know where to go until they came to a villa. When he got to the villa, he saw that there were people all around, and all of them were real masters.


    When these people saw that Lian Xiaoling was coming, they were afraid and knelt down beside them. Qin Feng was very curious. He didn''t know why, so he said to Lian Xiaoling, "why do you have so many practitioners here?"


    That Lian Xiaoling complacently said: "do you know why they kneel down?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "how can I know about you?"


    "Well, I''ll tell you, these people are all captured by me. If they don''t obey me, I''ll kill them, and I''ll let them take my medicine. As long as I don''t give them medicine, they will die within three days. So now they become my slaves. They will do whatever I want them to do, if they don''t obey me, I''ll just click. "


    What as like as two peas, "you can''t imagine that you are still so barbarous, and you are exactly the same as you were." do you know why I don''t love you? It''s because you are so overbearing. "


    Lian Xiaoling immediately said, "I know I have a bad temper, but I just like you. The person I like doesn''t need to like me. Now you are with me, aren''t you? I''ll do whatever I want you to do. Now come in with me. "


    Lian Xiaoling brings Qin Feng in. Many practitioners are very surprised to see Qin Feng, because Qin Feng''s name is the pride of Chinese practitioners. But unexpectedly, Qin Feng is also caught by a fairy, which makes them lose any idea. This fairy is so powerful.


    Entering the living room, Lian Xiaoling delivered a pill to Qin Feng''s mouth, and then said with a smile, "now you are the same as them. After taking my medicine, you know, my medicine is all developed by myself, so only I have the antidote. If you don''t listen, you will end up with them. I will let you go now."


    When Lian Xiaoling stretched out her hand, the immortal lock was lifted. Qin Feng was free, but his body was controlled. He knew that the medicine was not ordinary medicine. Although she was invincible, he had no way to deal with it.


    "If you want to do this, I don''t know what to say. Now I''m by your side. What do you want me to do?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Of course it''s playing with me. You can accompany me well and make me happy. In this way, maybe I won''t torture you, but if you make me angry, I won''t forgive you."


    Qin Feng said with a bitter smile, "I''m not that kind of person. How do you want me to flatter you? I won''t? "


    "No, it doesn''t matter. I''ll teach you that you just listen to me. Now, I''m a little hungry. I know your cooking skills. Hurry up and cook for me. I haven''t eaten your food for a long time. It should be several years. I want to die."


    At this time, Lian Xiaoling didn''t look like a female devil, just like a little girl. Qin Feng felt a kind of sympathy for her. Even though Lian Xiaoling was cruel, she was still a girl after all, a girl who did a lot of ridiculous things for the people she liked. He could understand that.


    "Well, I''ll cook for you now," he said


    "That''s good. I''m hungry. Go and cook for me." Lian Xiaoling still looks like a little girl.


    Qin Feng went to the kitchen. In less than half an hour, he cooked the food and sent it to the table. Lian Xiaoling was excited to smell the fragrance and nodded: "that''s the taste. I haven''t eaten it for a long time."


    After that, she picked up the chopsticks and began to eat. While eating, she said, "Qin Feng, do you know that it was because your food was delicious that I always followed you. I''m afraid that you didn''t have my share in the delicious food. At that time, you were only ten years old. I wonder how you learned to cook?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "in fact, I learned from an old chef. That teacher is the cook of our school. If I have nothing to do, I like to learn cooking with him. He is also very enthusiastic. He gave it all to me."


    "So it is. No wonder your cooking skills are so good. By the way, do you know what happened to our world after you suddenly disappeared?"


    Qin Feng is also very curious, because he was chased when he left. Of course, he didn''t know what would happen after he left.


    "Can you tell me what''s going on in the world of cultivation?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Pour me a drink and I''ll tell you." Lian Xiaoling is busy.


    Qin Feng knew that Lian Xiaoling''s drinking capacity was very good, and even he was not an opponent, so he quickly poured a cup for Lian Xiaoling.


    "Now I''ll tell you that when you left right, everyone was very surprised. Everyone thought you were dead. You know, the whole Xiuzhen world was looking for your whereabouts at that time, because as long as you were found, the biggest secret of Xiuzhen world could be found. Almost all the experts were looking for you, but in the end they found nothing."


    "Are they still looking for it?" Qin Feng said.


    At that time, he was chased and killed by these people, not because of his enemies, but because he had a huge secret. This secret was related to the cultivation of a rare divine level skill. In addition to human respect, earth respect and immortal respect, there was a higher level of cultivation, which was divine respect. Only when he really reached the realm of divine respect, would he really not die.


    But there is only one person in the whole cultivation world who knows about it. That is Qin Feng. When he was practicing in a desolate desert, he met a mysterious old man. When the old man was in danger, he told him a secret that he had a set of divine level skills. Unfortunately, he was old and had ordinary talent, so he gave it to Qin Feng, However, the skill was not on him at that time, but in a hiding place. He gave Qin Feng a map, according to which you can find the hiding place of the divine level skill.


    After the old man gave him the map, he hung it up. But Qin Feng didn''t go immediately when he got the map, because he was doing one thing at that time, that is to avenge his friends.


    This is another story of him. In addition to his confidant, he has a real brother in that world. It''s because of this brother that he didn''t find him.

 Chapter 894

    But he didn''t know how to be known when he got the news of the treasure, and quickly spread it all over the whole cultivation world. Now, all the experts are looking for his whereabouts, just for the map on him.


    Qin Feng had no choice but to take revenge on his friends. Then he hid himself and was ready to seek after cultivation. But he didn''t expect that he was attacked when he broke through, so he fell into the world.


    "Qin Feng, what are you thinking? Don''t you want to hear what I say? " Lian Xiaoling saw that he was in a daze and immediately said unhappily.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "of course not. It''s just that your words remind me of many things in the past. Go on."


    Then Lian Xiaoling said: "since you disappeared, there has been a big fight in Xiuzhen world. Those big families compete with each other. Xiuzhen world is a mess, and almost no one can stop the vendetta. After several years of fighting, now there are three big families in Xiuzhen world. They can be regarded as controlling the resources of the whole Xiuzhen world."


    "Which three families are you talking about?" Qin Feng asked.


    "It''s the Tujia, the Jinjia and the Lang family. You know, they are very powerful. Each family has experts of xianzun level. Among them, the Tujia is more powerful. It''s said that they are several people of xianzun."


    Referring to this, Qin Feng said quickly, "isn''t there another Zou family, the Zou family?"


    But Lian Xiaoling shook her head and said with a smile, "don''t mention the Zou family. You still remember that the Zou family was destroyed by the three families."


    "What? How can the Zou family be destroyed? What''s the matter with you? " Qin Feng said in a hurry.


    Seeing that Qin Feng was so excited, Lian Xiaoling was surprised and asked, "what do you want to do with this?"


    Seeing what she said, Qin Feng said, "if you don''t talk about pulling down, drink."


    "You want to know, well, have three drinks with me." Lian Xiaoling said with a smile.


    "Three is three." Qin Feng did three cups without saying a word. As soon as Lian Xiaoling was happy, she said with a smile, "well, the Zou family was really powerful at that time, and the ancestor of the Zou family was still a very powerful immortal master. However, the Zou family still couldn''t bear the joint attack of the three families. I heard that the ancestor of the Zou family was directly killed, and hundreds of people were up and down the Zou family, I don''t think there are more than a dozen people who have escaped. "


    Hearing this, Qin Feng stood up at that time, his expression was very angry, and said aloud: "these three families are not as good as animals."


    Seeing Qin Feng''s fury, Lian Xiaoling was also very surprised and said, "Qin Feng, you don''t seem to have much hatred with them, do you?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "in the past, our enmity was just fighting and killing, but from now on, the enmity between me and the three of them is that we don''t live together."


    Looking at Qin Feng''s angry expression, Lian Xiaoling was surprised and said, "why do you say that?"


    Qin Feng did not answer him, but asked, "have you ever heard of a man named Zou Qin?"


    "Zou Qin, the first lady of the Zou family, do you know? Do you have an affair with him? " Now Lian Xiaoling got angry and cried out.


    "You are wrong. She and I are not what you think. She is my Savior. She once saved me. Do you think I should take revenge for them?"


    This time, Lian Xiaoling was relieved and nodded: "if it is true, it should be revenge, but now your strength can''t even beat me, how to compete with those old guys, I think you''d better forget, follow me, I will take good care of you, let you become the happiest man in the world."


    Lian Xiaoling''s meaning is very clear. From now on, as long as Qin Feng listens to her, she will not torture him or even take care of him.


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "no, this revenge is not a gentleman. Otherwise, how can I see Zou Qin? By the way, do you know his whereabouts?"


    Lian Xiaoling shook her head and said, "I don''t know about that. After the Zou family was attacked, the escaped Zou disciples lived in seclusion for fear of being found. You know, the three families won''t let them go. As long as they find their trace, they will hunt them down immediately."


    "All evil families, you wait. I, Qin Feng, will go back, and I will make you pay with blood."


    Qin Feng''s anger can be imagined. When Lian Xiaoling saw that he was so excited, she said with a smile, "today is the first time we meet. We''ll have a good drink. Don''t say anything else. By the way, you''re my prisoner. Pour me some wine with you."


    Lian Xiaoling immediately digs off the topic and continues to drink with Qin Feng. While they are drinking, the whole world of Chinese cultivation is shocked.


    Because everyone knows one thing, that is, their legendary character Qin Feng is arrested by the witch. The news is amazing. At this time, in Qiao Sanniang''s Hotel, Qinglong king and baiwujue are frowning there.


    After they knew that Qin Feng was arrested, they were also very worried. Although they were numerous and powerful, no one was Lian Xiaoling''s opponent. The key was that Qin Feng was arrested. If they started, Qin Feng might be threatened.


    "Godfather, what shall we do? You can''t always look at it. The witch is very violent. I''m afraid she may attack Qin Feng at any time. " Qiao three niangs worry of say.


    But king Qinglong shook his head and said, "Qin Feng''s safety is not a problem for the moment. I just learned from the news that he had dinner with the enchantress. I heard that Qin Feng was still cooking. It seems that the things between them are not what we think."


    It turned out that King Qinglong had arranged for someone to serve Lian Xiaoling, and could provide them with first-hand information at any time, so he knew the situation of Qin Feng like the back of his hand.


    "Even so, Qin Feng is still caught by her, and this demon girl has killed our so difficult cultivator. Shall we just let it go?" Qiao Sanniang said unwillingly.


    "What can you do? The power of this demon girl is amazing. As you can see, all masters like Qin Feng are vulnerable, especially her treasure. It can be said that no one can defeat her. No matter how strong the master is, it''s in vain. I think we''d better wait. Maybe there will be a turn for the better. "


    Seeing that King Qinglong said so, Qiao Sanniang had to nod her head and then said, "since Qin Feng is not in danger for the time being, we have to make other preparations. We have to find a way to deal with this demon girl."


    "You''re right, but with our current strength, we are definitely not the opponent of this enchantress, so we can only outwit her and see if there is any way to sneak attack and rescue Qin Feng."

 Chapter 895

    Just when people are discussing how to save people, Qin Feng is very comfortable with Lian Xiaoling in the villa. Lian Xiaoling doesn''t torture Qin Feng at all, but treats him as her husband.


    After dinner, Lian Xiaoling immediately asks Qin Feng to take her out shopping, which is no different from ordinary girls. Lian Xiaoling is also a girl. Even if she is powerful, she is still a girl. Naturally, Qin Feng has to promise to take him to the downtown of Kyoto.


    Although the cultivation of this world can''t compare with Qin Feng''s original world, the prosperity of this world can''t be compared with that of another world. Even Xiaoling can be regarded as a person who has seen the world. But here, it''s like a country girl running to a metropolis. She is surprised and excited. She grabs Qin Feng''s hand and takes him everywhere, I wish I could see all the excitement here.


    Beauty naturally loves to buy things. Now Lian Xiaoling is not short of money. She has as much as she wants. Moreover, she is sent by others. Who dares to be disrespectful to her. After visiting one point after another, in less than an hour, Qin Feng couldn''t hold the things in his hand, because there were too many.


    "I''ve bought so many things today. I don''t think so. I''ll buy them another day." Qin Feng is busy.


    But Lian Xiaoling shook her head and said, "how can that work? I don''t have enough to buy. Look, there''s a more beautiful shop. Let''s go and see what''s in it. "


    Qin Feng had no choice but to follow him. In the store, Lian Xiaoling bought whatever she saw, regardless of the price. She was so happy that the clerk laughed. Qin Feng was also helpless. When she had almost bought it, Lian Xiaoling suddenly said, "I''m hungry again. Let''s go to eat."


    Less than two hours after the meal, she was hungry again. Qin Feng also knew that the practitioners consumed a lot of energy. Even if there was no cultivation, the body needed energy very much. He nodded and said, "well, let''s go to a restaurant for dinner. I know a good restaurant here."


    "Well, as long as you say it well, it must be good. Take me quickly." Lian Xiaoling said happily.


    Qin Feng took Lian Xiaoling to the most famous hotel in Kyoto. Because of the long time and the high-level reception before, this hotel slowly received ordinary people.


    After they go in, there are already guests eating. Although it''s not time to eat yet, the people here basically don''t eat according to the time. They eat when they want. They all have an appetite. Moreover, many people come here mostly for noodles and business.


    Qin Feng found a place to sit down. Lian Xiaoling looked around and was very happy. She said, "Qin Feng, the world is so good. No wonder you can''t bear to go back here. I can''t think of anything bad about the world except the cultivation."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "you mean you want to stay in this world."


    Lian Xiaoling said: "if you are here, you will be here. If you go to my world, I will go back."


    Qin Feng had no choice but to hasten to say, "please order and see what you like."


    At this time, the order taker came over and said politely, "please have a look at what you need."


    The order clerk sent the menu to Qin Feng and Lian Xiaoling. Without looking at it, Lian Xiaoling said, "don''t look. Give me a copy of everything."


    This scared the order taker. It was the first time he met such a guest. He said with a smile, "lady, do you really want to order everything? We have more than 100 dishes here. "


    But Lian Xiaoling said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Are you afraid that I have no money? I said that if you want it all, you need it all. You''re talking nonsense. "


    When the orderer saw her saying this, he had to nod his head, look at Qin Feng again, and motioned Qin Feng to speak, because the boys usually pay for the meal here. If Qin Feng didn''t say anything, he really didn''t dare to arrange it. After all, the price of more than 100 courses is not low.


    "Just do what he says. By the way, bring two bottles of your best wine." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    The order taker was also surprised. I didn''t expect to meet the upstarts. Generally, only the upstarts eat like this. After all, they haven''t come to eat before. This time, have a good meal.


    But to his surprise, Lian Xiaoling said, "how many jin of wine are there in this bottle?"


    Qin Feng said with a helpless smile: "that''s one jin, or eight Liang."


    "Those two bottles of fart are less than two Jin. Do you think they are brushing your teeth? Go and get me ten bottles, the best. "


    The ordering clerk was somewhat stupid. Ten bottles, two people, their hotel had not yet met such a great guest. He could not help saying, "two guests, there are ten bottles of Baijiu."


    "Any other guests? If so, do you think ten bottles are enough? Why do you talk so much nonsense? If you don''t want to talk to your boss, I''ll talk to him. "


    That day is not dare to shop assistant, so good business, of course, he would like to pick up, busy smile: "Lady don''t be angry, I''ll go to arrange now."


    The ordering clerk hurried to the counter and said to the manager, "manager, I met two upstarts and ordered ten bottles of Baijiu at one breath. And the best. "


    These words surprised the middle-aged manager. You should know that the best wine here is 80 thousand bottles, and 10 bottles is 800 thousand.


    Besides, Baijiu is not something else. Two people can drink so much.


    "Are you not mistaken? The two of them can drink so much that they don''t come here to eat overlord''s food The manager said in surprise.


    The ordering clerk also said quickly, "I''m also worried. They just ordered all our dishes and said they would serve them all. I asked them if there was anyone else. They said there were only two of them, and they were very angry when I said one more word. Manager, do you want to serve them?"


    But the manager sneered, "what are you afraid of? Give it to me and eat here. Are you afraid he won''t give me money? "


    "Well, I''ll arrange it now."


    Soon the delicacies were brought up in plates. It was the first time that Lian Xiaoling ate so many delicacies. She ate them with relish. I have to say that the amount of food that the practitioners eat is really not comparable to that of ordinary people. Even after eating for a short time, she would still eat and drink a lot. There is no problem.


    Looking at Lian Xiaoling''s appearance of only 100 Jin, she was not tall, but she was more fierce than a man in eating. She finished the dishes in a few minutes, and Qin Feng didn''t even use his chopsticks. He swept away more than ten dishes from the dishes.

 Chapter 896

    After eating more than ten dishes, Lian Xiaoling said with some satisfaction: "today''s food is really enjoyable. I''ve never eaten such delicious food before. Unfortunately, I ate too much today, but I can still eat some."


    Qin Feng felt a little funny, but the order taker next to him was scared. The dishes he brought were solved in less than a minute, and most of them were eaten by this girl. He was stunned by this girl''s appetite and admired her.


    The order clerk came to the manager again and said in surprise, "manager, I''ll tell you something strange."


    The manager looked at him and said, "is it the business of those two upstarts again?"


    The ordering clerk said quickly: "that is, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a delicious girl. Her appetite is really frightening. My food was eaten up by him in less than a minute, and the men next to me didn''t have a chance to start."


    "And he ate a dozen dishes of food at a time, and drank a bottle of Baijiu. Now she looks like she is not drunk. Instead, she drinks more and more."


    The manager also shook his head and said, "maybe he''s also a strange person. Aren''t there many big stomach kings recently? They shoot videos everywhere. Maybe they make money by making small videos. "


    But the ordering clerk shook his head and said, "I don''t see their mobile phones, and they don''t look like the anchor. How can the anchor spend so much money? The dishes on this table are at least 100000, and with so many good wines, the meal will be more than one million. I can''t imagine that the local tyrant''s life is so simple?"


    "Don''t be so garrulous here. Just watch carefully. Don''t let them eat and run away. If you let them run away, you will go away." Cheered the manager.


    The orderer nodded and went to see Qin Feng and Lian Xiaoling. At the same time, the manager picked up the walkie talkie and said, "the security guard has watched the guests on table 8. Don''t let them eat overlord food."


    The security guard at the door watched him and said, "I know the manager. If he doesn''t pay, he won''t leave here."


    Qin Feng and Lian Xiaoling are eating delicious food. Soon, the food can''t be put down. At this time, Lian Xiaoling is finally full. She pats her belly and says, "we haven''t been so full for a long time. We drink wine." At this time, Baijiu had already drunk five bottles, but Lian Xiaoling was only blushing, and there was not any drunken. The people around him were surprised. But Qin Feng was not surprised. He knew that even the amount of wine that Xiao Ling had and a few bottles of wine in her area was a piece of cake for her, and the wine was not a rank with their world''s wine.


    At this time, several people appeared in the hotel. When these people came, the manager of the hotel immediately ran over with a smile on his face and said respectfully, "Mr. Zhang, you are here today. Please take a seat. I have already arranged the best place for you."


    The man, who was more than 50 years old, had two bodyguards, and did not see the manager. He suddenly saw the Qin Feng here. Because the wind was too striking, he had eaten two dishes and could not be put down on the table beside him. And there were ten bottles of the best Baijiu on their table.


    "These two people are interesting. They have eaten so much. Who are they?" The man asked.


    The manager said in a low voice: "I don''t know about that. These two people are local tyrants. They came here for dinner for the first time, so they ordered all the dishes and ten bottles of the best wine. I''m afraid they will run away and let people watch them."


    The man suddenly said with a smile, "this chick is pretty. I''ll just sit on their table."


    The man went to Qin Feng''s side. Because the table was very big, he sat down beside him. This time, Lian Xiaoling didn''t do it. She was just happy when she ate. Suddenly, such a big fool came and immediately said, "who are you? Why are you sitting here with me? Get out of here. Do you hear me


    The man is also a man of status. From the manager''s expression, we can see that no one dares to talk to him like this. He is naturally upset when a little beauty scolds him like this. However, the manager next to him is afraid of the man''s anger. He quickly says, "this is Mr. Zhang, a famous entrepreneur in Kyoto. Be polite."


    Li Xiaoli thought it was something, so she sneered: "it''s just rubbish. Get out of here. I''m eating here. If you''re here, I''ll break your leg."


    Lian Xiaoling''s words didn''t look like what a girl said, which angered the opposite general manager Zhang. He sneered and said, "little girl, liar, you have a big voice. You dare to talk to me like this. Do you know what I do with someone Zhang?


    "Isn''t he just a businessman? If I have such a thing as you, you are not worthy to carry my shoes. At most, you are a servant, and you dare to sit next to your master. How can you believe that you will break your leg now? "


    What Lian Xiaoling said is right. In her world, everything is inferior. Only the cultivation of truth is the right way. Those who do business, no matter how big your business is, even if you are rich and invincible, are inferior. They don''t have any right to speak.


    You said that Lian Xiaoling grew up in that world. Would she look up to such a person as president Zhang? It''s very polite not to do it.


    But Mr. Zhang doesn''t think so. He is a famous person in Kyoto. Many high-level officials want to give him some face. But in this place, in front of so many people, he was taught by a little girl. Can he bear such anger? He immediately said, "little girl, I don''t know what kind of person I am. OK, I''ll let you know who I am."


    "I''m still talking nonsense here. Let''s see how I clean it up." At that moment, Lian Xiaoling slapped her. She slapped her face so hard that she knocked the whole front teeth down.


    General manager Zhang almost didn''t come up at one breath, and he didn''t dare to move on the ground. When the two bodyguards saw that Lian Xiaoling started, they were already on guard, but Lian Xiaoling''s hand was too fast, so they didn''t have time to react. After seeing that, their boss lay on the ground.


    "Give it to me." The two bodyguards rushed up directly. They were not ordinary people. They were martial arts experts. It was easy to deal with ordinary martial arts practitioners, but they were faced with top practitioners. Even Xiaoling didn''t look at him, but slapped him again. They flew out at the same time.

 Chapter 897

    "It''s too much for you to fight against me. I''m in a good mood today, so I don''t want your lives. Otherwise, none of you will live."


    When Lian Xiaoling said this, the people around her were stunned. They never thought that a little girl had such great ability. However, they also knew that Lian Xiaoling had offended a very powerful guy, and the consequences must be unimaginable.


    Sure enough, as soon as the manager saw that Mr. Zhang had been beaten, he was so scared that he went up to help him. After Mr. Zhang was helped up, his face was covered with blood. The manager asked someone to take a towel to wipe it clean. Mr. Zhang was out of breath, and he cried out angrily, "call someone for me."


    At this time, the manager quickly said: "Mr. Zhang, you are a person with identity. I''m afraid it''s not good to fight with a little girl here, or let me deal with it."


    Mr. Zhang looked at the manager, then nodded and said, "OK, I''ll see you deal with it, but let me be satisfied, OK? I won''t let them go. "


    The manager wanted to flatter Mr. Zhang for a long time. As long as he got the trust of Mr. Zhang, he could become a rich man every minute. The manager stood up and cheered to Qin Feng and Lian Xiaoling: "you are too much to beat people here. Do you know where this place is? Who are you beating? "


    Lian Xiaoling sneered: "here comes another guy who is not afraid of death. Well, let''s give him a chance. You can talk about it."


    The manager is not afraid at all. This is his territory. He can call someone to come at any time and says, "little girl, this is the hall of fame in Kyoto. It''s a place specially for VIP reception. Even the top management of Huaxia will come here for dinner. If you dare to make trouble here and hurt our VIP, it''s unreasonable. I want you to apologize to Mr. Zhang now, And accept the punishment. "


    Lian Xiaoling said with a smile, "if you beat a dog and another dog barks, how about if I don''t apologize?"


    The manager had long expected that Lian Xiaoling would say this, and sneered: "it''s ok if you don''t apologize. I''ll make you apologize and ask all the security guards to come up and arrest these two people for me."


    The security guards here are all special forces, all of them have unique skills. Some of them are even the former bodyguards of high-level Chinese. They are here to protect the safety of the place. Almost no one dares to make trouble here.


    In a few minutes, all the security guards came up, a total of more than 20. Although it seems that there are not many people, they are all elites. The leader is a former high-level bodyguard with high martial arts skills. He stepped forward and said to the manager, "who is making trouble here?"


    The manager pointed to Qin Feng and Lian Xiaoling and said, "they are the two. Arrest them for me."


    The team leader looked at Qin Feng and Lian Xiaoling, shook her head and said, "people like them dare to make trouble here, don''t they?"


    "What can''t, just now they hit Mr. Zhang, and also hurt two bodyguards of Mr. Zhang, can''t you see?"


    Naturally, the team leader saw it, but he didn''t believe it. The two young people had such skills. Since the manager said so, it''s true, and he was also on guard. After all, this is the territory of experts, and young people have many skills.


    The team leader waved to the two special forces around him. The two men''s bodyguards came forward directly and first attacked Qin Feng. Because Lian Xiaoling was a woman, they naturally did not want to attack a woman.


    But they were just close to Qin Feng, but they were cheered by Lian Xiaoling: "why? If you dare to touch my husband, I will kill you. "


    At this time, the manager rushed forward and said: "Captain, you are wrong. It is the woman who just hit, not the man. You should catch the woman first."


    This time, these people were also surprised. Lian Xiaoling looked like she was only a hundred jin. Where could she have the ability to knock over two big bodyguards? And they all knew that these two bodyguards were not ordinary bodyguards.


    "He did?" The captain was still a little skeptical.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask the people around you. They are all watching. It''s this girl. He has great ability. You should be careful. The two bodyguards were knocked down by him before they got close to him."


    This time, the team leader believed the manager''s words. He looked at Lian Xiaoling and said to the two security guards, "don''t worry, but be careful."


    The two security guards were also puzzled, but since the manager said that she had the ability, she must have two talents. In addition, Lian Xiaoling was too crazy, and she just wanted to teach a lesson.


    The two security guards give up Qin Feng and attack Lian Xiaoling directly. They don''t attack her with fists, but want to capture her. After all, if they want to fight a little girl, it''s not good for their reputation.


    But what they didn''t expect was that they were beaten out by Lian Xiaoling as soon as they shot, which was the same end as the two bodyguards in front of them, and it was even more serious, because they were knocked over by Lian Xiaoling with one blow and were injured a lot.


    Seeing this scene, the team leader was also surprised, and immediately said: "give me all, don''t keep your hands."


    The rest of the dozen security guards, oh, all of them, wanted to take down Lian Xiaoling first, but they couldn''t get close to her at all. One meter away, they were thrown out.


    More than a dozen special forces were thrown out as sandbags by Lian Xiaoling. In less than three minutes, everyone was quiet. All the people were standing there foolishly. They didn''t understand how such a small girl could have such great ability.


    "Who are you?" Exclaimed the captain.


    Lian Xiaoling sneered, "who am I? What qualifications do you have to know? You should be punished for interrupting my meal with my husband. But now I''m full, and I''m not interested in playing with you. Goodbye. "


    Lian Xiaoling got up and left. She said to Qin Feng, "let''s go."


    But if they were allowed to leave like this, where would the face of the general security guard go? When the team grew up, they drank and rushed straight up. He was the real ace bodyguard, but the end was even worse. He was beaten away by Lian Xiaoling and almost died on the spot.


    "If you dare to come here, you are looking for death. If you don''t look at my brother''s face today, you will all die."


    Everyone around him was scared. The manager was scared to hide for fear that Lian Xiaoling would settle with him. At this time, Mr. Zhang did not dare to be arrogant, at least not now.


    "If it''s all right, I''ll leave. If you want to keep me, stand up." Lian Xiaoling looked around and sneered.


    Will anyone dare to stand up at this time? Everyone saw that even Xiaoling''s eyes were scared to run back, for fear of being involved.

 Chapter 898

    Qin Feng had no choice but to follow Lian Xiaoling out of the hotel. Lian Xiaoling''s mood was not affected. She was still interested and didn''t plan to go back at all. Instead, she continued to go shopping.


    I have to say that it''s a woman''s nature to go shopping. It''s not tiring to go shopping all day. Even if Qin Feng is a venerable man, he is tired in the face of such things.


    When they came to a huge playground, Lian Xiaoling''s mind became even more obvious. Although she could fly with her sword, she was also very happy to see the facilities in the playground. She was about to take her up.


    Qin Feng has no choice but to listen to him now. After he bought the ticket with Lian Xiaoling, he went forward to play.


    Just when they were in high spirits, several people came at the door. They looked at Qin Feng and Lian Xiaoling. One of them said to the person behind them, "Mr. Zhang, are you sure it''s him?"


    Behind this is president Zhang, who was just beaten by Lian Xiaoling. He nodded and said, "it''s them. No matter what method you use today, clean them up for me."


    But one of them shook his head and said, "Mr. Zhang, I advise you to forget it. I know the woman, but I know the man. Do you know who he is?"


    Zhang said with disdain: "I don''t care who he is. As long as he''s rude to me, I''ll be rude to him. Deal with him. I won''t lose you commission."


    "We don''t work hard for the Commission. You don''t know. Let me tell you, this man is Qin Feng. He is not only powerful, but we are not rivals. What''s more, he''s still Qiao Sanniang''s man. Do you dare to fight Qiao Sanniang?"


    "What? He is Qiao Sanniang''s man. How can he? " Mr. Zhang''s face also changed. He couldn''t afford to offend the name of Qiao Sanniang.


    "Of course, I won''t talk nonsense. I can''t help you with this matter. You can solve it yourself."


    The three masters left directly, and his face was depressed, but he was a little sober. Fortunately, he didn''t ask someone to do it, otherwise, Qiao Sanniang would certainly settle with him.


    But he never thought that at this time, he had been targeted, that is, Qiao Sanniang, and there were a few more people around him. The one who always thought he was the one who invited him said: "didn''t you say you wouldn''t help? Besides, I can''t afford to offend Qiao Sanniang. Forget it. "


    But the man behind said with a sneer, "you are smart, but you have offended Qiao Sanniang. Come with us."


    As soon as he heard the situation, he didn''t gamble. He looked back quickly, but he was knocked unconscious and carried away.


    In a nearby car, Qiao Sanniang was sitting in it. Several of her subordinates carried the general manager over and said: "boss, what do we do with this guy?"


    Qiao Sanniang said coldly, "if you dare to fight against Qin Feng, you''re going to kill him. You''re going to deprive him of all his property, and then you''re going to let him beg along the street."


    His subordinates nodded, and then one of them directly broke the two legs of the master. Zhang always woke up from the pain. When he saw Qiao Sanniang, his face changed, and he held back the pain and cried, "Qiao Sanniang, please forgive me."


    Qiao Sanniang was in a bad mood. Her people were watching Qin Feng and Lian Xiaoling all the time. When his people came back to report how Lian Xiaoling was intimate with Qin Feng, her eyes were burning.


    Now this guy dares to add fuel to the fire. What good result do you think he has? Qiao Sanniang said coldly: "I''ll spare your life, but all your property will be confiscated. In addition, you can only beg in the street. If you dare to leave here, I''ll take your life."


    Hearing this, the general face was despairing, but he was carried away before he spoke.


    After Zhang Zong was carried away, Qiao Sanniang said to the people around him, "where are Qin Feng and the witch now?"


    "I just saw them go to the playground and now they are playing. I think it will be a while," he said


    "Well, I''ll go in, too." Qiao Sanniang said.


    His subordinates immediately said nervously, "it''s not good for the boss to do this. It''s too dangerous. In case of being found by the enchantress, the boss''s life will be in danger."


    But Qiao Sanniang said, "she has never seen me, and she doesn''t know the relationship between Qin Feng and me. What am I afraid of? Besides, is Qiao Sanniang afraid of death? You don''t want to follow in order not to attract attention, you know? "


    Although the people under her were worried, they had to listen to the boss, so they had to wait here. Qiao Sanniang went to the playground by herself. He wanted to see what the Witch and Qin Feng were doing.


    I have to say that the girl''s mind is really special. Now Qiao Sanniang''s heart is like a jealous little girl. Although he doesn''t admit this in his heart, people around him can see it clearly, but they dare not say it.


    When he arrived at the playground, he saw Qin Feng and Lian Xiaoling sitting in a toy car. They almost leaned together. The enchantress put her hands around Qin Feng''s neck. Seeing this scene, Qiao Sanniang was so angry that she wanted to slap Lian Xiaoling in the face. However, he knew that he was not strong enough and was not her rival at all, I can only swallow my anger and continue to observe.


    The more she looks at it, the more angry she is. It''s not torture Qin Feng. It''s all about falling in love with Qin Feng. It''s like a pair of little lovers.


    Qiao Sanniang didn''t want to see it, but she couldn''t open her eyes. When he was very angry, she suddenly saw a figure nearby.


    Seeing this person, Qiao Sanniang''s heart suddenly wakes up. She sees that this person has been observing Qin Feng and Lian Xiaoling.


    It''s obvious that this man is thinking about Qin Feng and Lian Xiaoling, but Qin Feng and Lian Xiaoling didn''t find it. Because it''s so far away, Qiao Sanniang didn''t find it if she didn''t see it unintentionally.


    This person is very old, the hair is all white, but look at her appearance, absolutely is a cultivator, just his strength, that Qiao Sanniang can''t predict.


    After all, Qiao Sanniang is not a martial arts practitioner. She can''t predict the strength of Xiuzhen. She has to be careful and prepare for Qin Feng.


    After observing Qin Feng and Lian Xiaoling for a while, he didn''t continue to approach them. Instead, he wandered around as if he was waiting for something. Qiao Sanniang didn''t dare to go over, so he said, "come here."


    Qiao Sanniang''s men also came quietly. Qiao Sanniang said to one of them, "pay attention to the old man. Don''t go to see him on purpose. You can estimate the strength of the old man."

 Chapter 899

    This man is the most powerful of Qiao Sanniang''s men. He takes a look at the old man, but shakes his head and says: "the distance is too far. I can''t see it, but I feel that the old man doesn''t have any accomplishments, because there is no special abnormality around him."


    Qiao Sanniang didn''t believe him at all, so she said, "please show me more carefully. This old man has been observing Qin Feng and the enchantress. He is obviously interested in them. Either Qin Feng''s opponent or the enchantress''s opponent, you can have a look again."


    The man observed it carefully again, and finally shook his head and said, "I can''t see that there are two possibilities. Either he is an ordinary man, or he has the lowest strength and is also the venerable, because only the venerable can''t see the abnormality."


    "Then he must be the venerable. You should watch him. Don''t let him hurt Qin Feng." Qiao Sanniang said.


    The subordinates were embarrassed, because they were all great masters. If the other side was really respected, there were not enough of them to fight.


    "Boss, if he really does it, our strength is not his opponent. Let''s remind Qin Feng first." He suggested.


    Qiao Sanniang suddenly thought of something, shook her head and said: "no, Qin Feng doesn''t need our protection. That enchantress is so powerful, and now she likes Qin Feng so much that she won''t let Qin Feng get hurt. If she fights with this old man, maybe she will lose both sides. We can save people."


    Qiao Sanniang thinks well, but no one knows if the result will be what he thinks, so he has to wait.


    Little by little, when Qin Feng and Lian Xiaoling had been playing in the amusement park for more than an hour, they just came out. Qiao Sanniang quickly let everyone hide.


    At this time, Lian Xiaoling was very excited. She took Qin Feng''s hand and said, "brother, I''ve never been so happy. Over the years, what I''ve been waiting for is this day. After I take you back, I''ll declare to my family that I want to marry you."


    Qin Feng feels a little speechless. What he wants in his heart is how to get rid of Lian Xiaoling, but what others want is to marry him.


    "I said Xiaoling. To tell you the truth, I have a good life in this world. I don''t plan to go back. I want to accompany you for some time. You can go back first."


    When Lian Xiaoling heard this, she shook her head and said, "no, if you''re here, I''ll be here too. If you''re here all your life, I''ll accompany you all my life."


    Qin Feng didn''t know how to answer this. But at this moment, a person appeared in front of them.


    Qin Feng looked up and saw that this man was an old man with white hair. He looked seventy or eighty, but his momentum was very strong. Qin Feng recognized that this man was the venerable.


    However, he was not sure what level the other party was. After seeing this man, Lian Xiaoling changed her face and cried out, "what are you doing here, elder three?"


    It turned out that the old man Lian Xiaoling knew him, and he was Lian Xin, the three elders of his family. At this time, Lian Xin''s expression was calm and said to Lian Xiaoling, "Miss, when you come to this world alone, you don''t tell the patriarch to make him easy to find. Fortunately, I remember that you said you wanted to find Qin Feng. It seems that I guessed right, You did come into the world


    This makes Qin Feng even more surprised. He knows his name, but he has never seen the old man.


    Then she heard Lian Xiaoling say, "elder three, how do you know I came to this world?"


    He said with a smile: "I''ve been to the place where you live, and I found a treasure named chuangdan. This treasure is specially designed to travel through time and space. With the sudden disappearance of Qin Feng, I guess you must have crossed into another world, so I''ve tried it bravely. It''s true that I finally found you here."


    "The old man is nosy. You should also mind my business. You are alone now. I won''t go back with you. If you have nothing to do, just go away. Don''t delay my business." Lian Xiaoling didn''t give the three elders face at all. She cried out.


    But Lianxin said with a smile: "you just scold, miss. Others don''t know your temper. I see you grow up. How to scold me, I won''t be angry. I just hope that after you scold me enough, you can go back with me. The patriarch is still waiting for you at home."


    "I won''t go. He betrothed me to someone else. That''s not the one I like. If he wants to marry someone, let him marry himself. Anyway, he likes it." Cried Lian Xiaoling.


    "Then I can''t help it. Now that I''ve found you, I''ll take you back." He said with a smile.


    "Why, do you want to fight with me? Well, I''m not afraid of you. Maybe you don''t know that I have a treasure."


    Lian Xiaoling took out the immortal lock. When she saw the treasure, she also changed her face and said, "how did you steal all the treasure from the patriarch?"


    "What''s stealing? Isn''t my father''s stuff mine? If you dare to fight me here again, I''ll tie you up with this treasure. You should be very clear that even xianzun masters can catch this treasure. It''s easy to catch you. "


    Lianxin was obviously afraid of this treasure, because it was really powerful. He had to be careful. If Xiaoling really used it against him, he would not even have a chance to attack.


    This is the power of the magic weapon of xianpin. Even xianzun didn''t dare to do it easily. Of course, he couldn''t help it, but Lianxin still said: "Miss, I''m worried about your safety here, too. You said that if you are here alone, what should you do if you encounter any danger? There''s no one to save you


    Lian Xiaoling grabbed Qin Feng and said, "with him, he will protect me."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "this guy is really crazy about you. Now you don''t know the southeast and northwest. Well, since you don''t go back with me, I don''t want to force you. But I want to tell you that since I can know that you are in this world, I believe other people will know, especially this guy''s enemies. You should know that he has many enemies, And the strength is strong, the immortal Zun''s all have several, if meet such superior how to do? "


    Lianxin''s words reminded Qin Feng, and he was also worried. If the master who came to this world was his own enemy, what would he do?


    With his current strength, he can''t compete with such experts. If they come to kill him, he really can''t escape.


    "I''ll protect my brother for fear of anything." Said Lian Xiaoling.

 Chapter 900

    What he said was shaking his head. He just wanted Qin Feng to protect him, but now he has to protect Qin Feng. But he can''t help it. He knows too much about this young lady''s temper. What she wants to do, no one can stop her.


    At that time, in front of his father, he directly repented of marriage with the person who proposed marriage. He also said that he had someone he liked, which was Qin Feng, and this Qin Feng was the enemy of the family who proposed marriage. You said that this did not make the patriarch vomit blood, but the patriarch couldn''t help it. Who let him pet him too much.


    Later, the patriarch could only pursue and kill Qin Feng. He thought that as long as Qin Feng was killed, Lian Xiaoling would give up. However, the news leaked. Lian Xiaoling ran away from home and wanted to find Qin Feng until she came here.


    He shook his head and said, "since the young lady insists on this, I have no choice."


    "Since you know there''s no way, you can''t go back quickly and come to this world, and your cultivation has declined. Your cultivation now should also be the earth master."


    Lian Xin nodded and said: "yes, miss, you are also reduced. When you travel through time and space, this will happen. This is also a very fair thing. No one will be special. I want to stay with miss."


    "What? You want to stay? That won''t do. You go. I don''t need you. " Lian Xiaoling shook her head.


    "It''s my duty to protect the eldest miss. Naturally, I can''t leave. Besides, I left a message for the patriarch before I came here. If I didn''t go back, I must have found the eldest miss and let him down."


    "That''s no good. Go back quickly and tell my father that I''m fine here. Don''t let him worry about it."


    Lian Xiaoling is eager to leave immediately, but Qin Feng is busy: "let him stay, his strength is not low, if you really meet my enemy, that can also help me, you say?"


    Qin Feng also thinks that once the enemy comes, his strength is absolutely dizun. It''s hard to resist with his current strength. Even if Lian Xiaoling is here, her immortal lock can only block one or two. So it''s very beneficial for them to have a master like Lianxin around.


    Qin Feng said so, and even Xiaoling couldn''t help it. She nodded and said, "since my brother wants him to stay, I''ll stay. But I want to make it clear to you, elder three, that you don''t want us to be separated, but you need to protect us. Do you understand?"


    Lianxin hated Qin Feng very much. Qin Feng had abducted their eldest daughter, but now Qin Feng has helped him to stay.


    "Thank you, miss. Don''t worry, miss. I don''t have the ability now. Just let me stay with you."


    "That''s all right. You''ll follow me from now on, you know?"


    Lianxin nodded. Lian Xiaoling was a little tired and said, "brother, let''s go back now. I''m a little tired."


    Qin Feng also nods, two people return, that connect heart to follow behind them.


    At this time, Qiao Sanniang understood that the old man was not an opponent, but a friend. She was relieved and turned back.


    Qin Feng returns to Lian Xiaoling''s home. As usual, he cooks, and Lian Xin stands guard outside. Lian Xiaoling asks him to be obedient outside and can''t enter the room. Lian Xin doesn''t object.


    After dinner, Qin Feng did not dare to mention his wife and children, and even more did not dare to make a phone call, because he was afraid that once the little girl knew, she would definitely do something to his wife and children. She was such a character, but she could do anything.


    Qin Feng and Lian Xiaoling have been together for a week. During this time, besides going shopping with her and chatting with her, Qin Feng almost told them all the topics they said. Only in the evening, Lian Xiaoling asked him to sleep together, but Qin Feng didn''t agree.


    After all, Lian Xiaoling was a girl, and she didn''t dare to force her to come. She had to admit it. After all, she was also a big girl, but a big event happened this week.


    In the Chinese cultivation world, many unknown experts suddenly appeared. As soon as they appeared, they immediately challenged the major sects and families, almost invincible. Not only that, after they defeated their opponents, they directly occupied the resources of these sects and families, and then became direct territory.


    All the seven sects in the world of Xiuzhen fell into the enemy''s hands, and there were only two families left. In a few days, the whole world of Xiuzhen changed dramatically.


    Qin Feng didn''t know this at home. He didn''t know this until he received the phone call from Qiao Sanniang.


    In the phone, Qiao Sanniang is very anxious to describe the whole event, Qin Feng is also very curious, how can China suddenly emerged so many top experts, more their strength, at least is the venerable level.


    There''s only one possibility. Qin Feng speculates that most of them are experts who come through. As for whether they are their enemies, he doesn''t know.


    However, since there was a problem in the Chinese cultivation world, he had to take care of it. That day, Qin Feng put forward this matter with Lian Xiaoling.


    "Do you mean there are many experts who have come through?" Lian Xiaoling also asked in surprise.


    "According to my conjecture, all the experts in this world are famous. Even if there are a few hermit experts, it is impossible to do such a thing. Most of them come from the outside world."


    "Are you sure you want to take care of this? You have to think clearly that there must be your enemies among these people. Maybe they are here to hunt you down. " Asked Lian Xiaoling.


    "Even so, I''ll take care of it, otherwise, I''m sorry." Qin Feng is busy.


    "Since you said so, I''ll help you. Who makes me like you? I''ll do what you say."


    Seeing that Lian Xiaoling helped herself in this way, he was still a little moved. He quickly said, "don''t interfere in this matter. I want to investigate it and see if it''s still a passer-by."


    "Well, I''ll go with you. You know my strength very well, and I have a fairy lock. If anyone dares to fight against you, I''ll tie him up."


    Qin Feng thought, with Lian Xiaoling around, there are a lot of convenience, at least safe, nodded and said: "well, you can go with me, but you have to listen to me."


    "What do you mean I listen to you? Do you want to listen to me? Don''t forget that you are still my prisoner, but don''t worry. I''m all for you. "


    Lian Xiaoling''s words made Qin Feng very speechless, so he had to nod his head and say, "well, I want to find them first. My friend said that they are now coming to Kyoto, and it is estimated that they will fight against the families in Kyoto. I am very clear about the families in Kyoto. Let''s go to one first."

 Chapter 901

    Qin Feng takes Lian Xiaoling to the Kyoto family, followed by a bodyguard of the venerable level, Lianxin. All three of them are venerable. This kind of strength will set off big waves everywhere.


    Qin Feng chose the Lu family. Now it''s the only family that hasn''t been attacked. The rest of the families are badly hurt. Even if they haven''t been captured, they can only survive...


    Although Qin Feng didn''t see it with his own eyes, he could also feel the power of these people on the phone, which is beyond the control of the world.


    Qin Feng came to the Lu family. Before he got to the door, he saw that the Lu family was ready. Presumably they were also afraid. All the experts were out to defend around.


    But even so, Qin Feng knew that after the gang came, the strength of the Lu family was still vulnerable. The Lu family was also one of the top ten families, and there was a venerable one among them. However, such strength was nothing in each other''s eyes.


    When Qin Feng arrived at the door, a guard immediately stopped them. However, the guard didn''t know Qin Feng and thought he was coming to attack them. He immediately said, "stop here, everyone."..


    All of a sudden, there were dozens of great masters all around. Although their strength was not bad, there were more than 20 of them, they were not enough to see in front of the venerable.


    "Don''t be nervous. We''re here to help you." Qin Feng said to the guard.


    When an old man saw Qin Feng, he recognized him and said with a smile, "I thought it was Mr. Qin. Mr. Qin offended me. I don''t know what happened to Mr. Qin?"


    Qin Feng said, "I''m here to fight against foreign enemies with you. I hope to see your clan leader."


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, the elder was overjoyed, because he knew that Qin Feng''s strength was top. It was said that he had killed the venerable. If there was such an expert to help, the Lu family would be much safer.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''ll take you to see our patriarch now."


    The elder is very happy to take Qin Feng and Lian Xiaoling to see the patriarch, because he doesn''t know Lian Xiaoling, let alone Lian Xin behind him. He can''t see their accomplishments. If he knows that these three people are venerable, and Qin Feng is the weakest one, he will be surprised.


    When they came to the hall of the patriarch, they saw that there was no empty seat in the hall. Many elders were in the hall, and the patriarch was at the top. After Qin Feng entered the hall, the elder quickly said to the patriarch, "patriarch, Mr. Qin Feng has come to help us."


    The patriarch was a big old man in his sixties. His name was Lu Li. When he heard this, he was overjoyed. He came down to meet Qin Feng himself. He grasped Qin Feng''s hand and said, "Mr. Qin Feng, are you really willing to help us?"


    "Qin Feng said with a smile:" of course, otherwise I would come here to do something


    Lu Li was overjoyed and said, "thank you so much, Mr. Qin. With you here, we can certainly resist the attack of outsiders. By the way, who are these people? I seem to hear that you have been caught by someone. Why are you out now?"


    Qin Feng said with a helpless smile: "I was really caught, and the person who caught me was the beauty beside me."


    Lu Li was also startled. To know how strong Qin Feng was, it was normal for him to be frightened. But when he saw that he was a young beauty, he was also very surprised.


    "You mean she got you." The patriarch asked with disbelief.


    "Yes, he''s my younger martial sister. Her name is Lian Xiaoling, but now we''re better. There''s no grudge." Qin Feng is busy.


    "Ha ha, that''s good, that''s good. She really scared me just now. Is she coming with you to help us?" Asked the patriarch.


    "Of course, all three of us are here to help you, but you have to listen to me." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Of course, even I''ll give you a hand. Do whatever you want me to do. Don''t hesitate. I''m your man."


    The clan leader is very straightforward. He knows very well that it''s an honor for his family to get Qin Feng''s help today. Those big families that are stronger than them have been swallowed. If he wants to keep his family, he can only rely on experts like Qin Feng.


    The key is that Qin Feng has three masters all of a sudden. Can you make him unhappy? Let alone listen to Qin Feng''s command, even if he wants his life.


    The patriarch said: "Mr. Qin, you can arrange it now. All my people will listen to you."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "you let all the experts come back."


    This made the patriarch and other people very surprised. They were all surprised to see Qin Feng. The patriarch quickly said, "Mr. Qin, why do you want to arrange like this?"


    But Lian Xiaoling, who was next to him, said, "do what he asks you to do? What do you do with all this nonsense? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, your people are waiting at the door, but they are also trapped. Those experts will not pay attention to them at all. It''s better to let them come."


    The patriarch also changed his face and said, "Mr. Qin, I know the truth, but I can''t help it. If they don''t go, the gate may be captured at any time."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "are there still us? We''ll go there and watch for you. "


    The clan leader and the others were overjoyed. The clan leader took Qin Feng''s hand and said, "Mr. Qin, you have to think clearly. You are facing a group of real experts. I, Luli, am not the kind of person who is afraid of death, but it makes me feel a little ashamed to take risks for us."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Since I''m here, I''ll help you. Besides, I''m here to catch the bad guys. How can I catch them if I don''t fight with them?"


    "What, you want them?" This time, the clan leader was even more surprised. He didn''t expect Qin Feng to have such an idea. It''s a great thing to beat them back. It''s not easy to catch these experts.


    "Of course, we are here to catch them. Well, let them come back. I think those experts are coming."


    Lian Xiaoling beside said impatiently, "this old man is really wordy. Qin Feng, why don''t I deal with him first."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "Xiaoling, don''t worry. Anyway, those experts haven''t come yet."

 Chapter 902

    The patriarch was frightened by Lian Xiaoling''s words. He knew that Qin Feng was the best in China, but Lian Xiaoling was able to catch Qin Feng. Naturally, she was stronger. He was going to be angry. I''m afraid the whole Lu family was not his opponent.


    "Calm down, this beautiful woman. I won''t tell you any more. Now let them all come back and wait for you."


    The patriarch said to the people around him in a hurry, "go and tell all the masters to come to the hall."


    An elder had already left. After a while, a large number of experts came to the hall and almost surrounded Qin Feng and others,


    "Patriarch, what did you call us back for? What if foreign enemies attack us? " An elder asked.


    The patriarch said with a smile, "everyone, who are these people?"


    They all rushed to look at Qin Feng. At this time, everyone was very surprised. Many people knew Qin Feng, a famous young master. Someone cried, "he''s Mr. Qin, who can attack the venerable."


    All of them came back to their senses and cried out Qin Feng''s name. Qin Feng waved to everyone and said with a smile, "everyone be quiet."


    All the people quickly calmed down and wanted to hear what Qin Feng said. Qin Feng said: "everyone, today I''m here to fight side by side with you. Don''t worry. With Qin Feng, I won''t let those foreign enemies do anything recklessly, but I''m calling you back for your good. Your strength is no longer their opponent, even if you fight with them, It won''t hurt them at all. It''s you who may be wiped out. That''s why I let you come back. "


    We all know what Qin Feng said. In fact, they knew from the beginning that few people could leave the war alive. We should know that the families that are much stronger than them are not rivals, let alone them.


    But now they see Qin Feng, which makes them feel more confident. An elder says in a loud voice: "Mr. Qin, what do you do now?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "what should I do? You are just behind us. I believe it''s almost enough for the three of us to deal with these people. "


    Qin Feng has such confidence in his heart, because there are two masters around him. You should know that these two masters are all top in the original world, and they have reached the level of xianzun, but in this world, their strength is greatly affected, only dizun.


    However, even dizun is extremely powerful, because according to Qin Feng''s conjecture, if these people are traversers, their strength will also be affected and their accomplishments will be directly reduced. Therefore, it is estimated that the strongest one is only dizun level, and there are not many of them. After all, not everyone can get this crossing Dan.


    Hearing this, everyone was more confident. They were all calling Qin Feng''s name. Lian Xiaoling said with a smile, "brother, your name really works. These people believe you."


    Qin Feng said with a helpless smile: "before you came, I have never lost, so they believe in my ability, but now they are defeated by you."


    Lian Xiaoling said with a smile: "I knew I shouldn''t have caught you, so that your prestige has been beaten down, but you can rest assured that this time I will make you famous all over the world, and let these people admire you again."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "forget it. Today I have to rely on you. The strength of these people is very strong. I may not be their opponent, so I can only rely on you."


    Lian Xiaoling took Qin Feng''s hand and nestled up to him like a little lover. Everyone around her was shocked. She admired Qin Feng with all her heart.


    Qin Feng is not only superior in strength, but also has the first-class ability to pick up girls. I can''t beat you, but I can pick you up. Now not only don''t worry, but also make this fierce opponent become his own woman, the real winner in life.


    "Let''s go and take them to the door." Qin Feng said.


    Lian Xiaoling nodded and followed Qin Feng to the gate. Behind them, there was a group of people. They were all top experts, but now they were just a group of small characters.


    When they came to the gate and stood in formation, Qin Feng saw that it was easy to defend but hard to attack. However, for the top strong, these things were not worth mentioning. They could even ignore such defense completely. Only the real strong can stop them.


    "Here they are." Suddenly Lian Xiaoling said.


    Qin Feng''s perception is very strong, but in front of Lian Xiaoling, it''s still a little poor. Sure enough, Qin Feng found several figures and galloped directly from a distance. The speed surprised Qin Feng.


    In less than a moment, these people came to the gate of the Lu family. After they landed, so many people in front of them were not surprised. On the contrary, they laughed at each other.


    Qin Feng saw that there were five of them, all of them were middle-aged men, and the first one was a young man. The man was only thirty years old, but he was also a venerable. All of them were venerable, and all of them were the same.


    Think of such a strong opponent, Qin Feng is also very surprised, no wonder can sweep any opponent, they have the Duke of Zhou''s cards.


    However, the man opposite recognized Lian Xiaoling at a glance and immediately called out, "Xiaoling, I finally found you. It''s hard for me to find you."


    Lian Xiaoling was also surprised to see this man. She said, "Why are you here?"


    The man across the street said, "I heard your father say that you''ve crossed, so I brought people here to look for you. I didn''t expect to meet you here. Now come back with me. We''re not married yet. We''ll be married when we go back."


    When Qin Feng heard this, he seemed to understand that this guy was actually the one who proposed to Lian Xiaoling, but Lian Xiaoling refused. However, it was unexpected that he was so persistent that he came here.


    It seems that this man also likes Lian Xiaoling very much, otherwise he can''t be so persistent. However, looking at her expression, she was very angry and said aloud, "who''s going to marry you? Haven''t I already told you? I don''t like you. What''s the use of chasing me again? "


    The man said: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t like me. I like you. Besides, this feeling can be cultivated slowly in the future. I''m not in a hurry. Even if you don''t want to marry me, it doesn''t matter. You go back with me now. Let''s talk slowly."


    "Who wants to go back with you? I have found my husband here. Look, this is my husband."


    At this time, Lian Xiaoling directly pulled Qin Feng out, and hugged Qin Feng''s body very intimately. The man on the opposite side was very angry and cried out: "who is he?"


    Lian Xiaoling said with a smile: "don''t you already know? I told you that I like a man named Qin Feng. He is what I call Qin Feng. "


    "It''s him. Well, since I''ve met him by chance, I don''t have to go to him any more. Today I must solve this guy myself."

 Chapter 903

    Seeing this, Qin Feng said to Lian Xiaoling, "who is he?"


    Lian Xiaoling said hurriedly, "he is one of the top ten families in the world. His name is Li Fei. He is a dandy. I don''t like him at all. Besides, he doesn''t deserve me. Only you deserve me."


    Qin Feng has no choice but to smile, but her words make the opposite Li Fei angry. The young leader of his ten big families is not worthy of Lian Xiaoling. This guy is nothing, so he robbed his girlfriend.


    "Boy, you dare to rob my girlfriend. I''m really looking for death. Today I have to break you up." Li Fei said angrily.


    Lian Xiaoling yelled: "if you want to kill him, first ask me if I promise. You will kill all kinds of people in this world. Just for the sake of seizing resources, don''t use me as an excuse. You clearly want to come here to rob."


    "Lian Xiaoling, I came to find you, but I didn''t find you. I saw that there were still some resources in the world, so I robbed them first. Anyway, these resources are useless to the people in the world. They are also good at cultivating. What profound cultivation can help me improve my strength? Isn''t that a good thing?"


    "Bah, there are so many reasons for snatching. I really don''t know the shame. Well, if you want to do it, you can do it. There''s so much nonsense to do." Lian Xiaoling said impatiently.


    Li Fei also wants to do it, but in front of him is Lian Xiaoling, the woman he likes. If he really does it, he won''t care much about me. What if I hurt her?


    But he wanted to tear Qin Feng apart, so he had to say, "Xiaoling, if you are willing to go back with me, I will give back all the resources I robbed to them. How about that?"


    But Lian Xiaoling said with a smile: "you robbed things, but also use this to coerce me. I really don''t know what''s good about you. Why does my father like you? It''s mostly because you are one of the top ten families. What''s the use of such a false name."


    Seeing that Lian Xiaoling refused herself, Li Fei was also annoyed and said, "well, you''ve chosen it yourself. No wonder I''ll kill this guy myself later and take you back. Even if you don''t want to marry me, I''ll marry you. You''ll always be my man."


    Qin Feng doesn''t know what to say at this time. If he really likes Lian Xiaoling, he will stand up and tell this guy that Lian Xiaoling is his own person, but the key is that he doesn''t like Lian Xiaoling now.


    However, Lian Xiaoling still held his hand and looked like a lover. Then she said to Li Fei, "are you stupid or not? I don''t like you. What do you want me to do? And with your ability, you may not be our opponent. It''s hard to say who will win or lose in the future."


    "Yes? Well, I''ll learn your strength and see how strong you are¡° Li Fei cheered.


    At this time, a man came out from behind Lian Xiaoling. He was Lianxin. Lianxin had been hiding behind because he wanted to confirm who these people were. When he saw that they were from the Li family, he understood a lot.


    "Mr. Li, do you want to talk to me?"


    When Li Fei saw Lianxin, he was also a little surprised, because he knew Lianxin. Lianxin is one of the top experts in Lianjia. He must be here to protect Lian Xiaoling.


    "Lianxin, I didn''t expect you to be here, but even if you were here, I wouldn''t let go." Li Fei cheered.


    He shook his head and said: "Mr. Li is also a persistent person, but I still want to advise you that my eldest lady really doesn''t like you. Even if you can take her away, can you be happy together?"


    But Li Fei sneered: "even if it is like this, I want to get it. What I want from Li Fei has never given up. He is the same. Even if he doesn''t like it, it doesn''t matter. I will be satisfied if I take him with me."


    Lian Xin shook his head, sighed and said: "it seems that there is no way to avoid today''s World War I. well, as the elder of the Lian family, I have to protect the eldest lady of our family. If I want to do it, I''ll pass me first."


    Li Fei knew the skill of Lianxin, and immediately said to his subordinates: "you two don''t want to beat him when you deal with Lianxin, but you have to hold him down. You can''t let him separate. I''ll deal with Qin Feng. In addition, you can catch Lian Xiaoling, but you can''t hurt his body. Do you hear me?"


    The four masters around Li Fei nodded one after another. Two of them rushed out directly to deal with Lianxin. They were all the local masters. They blocked the space around Lianxin as soon as they made a move, making him completely isolated from Qin Feng and Lian Xiaoling. In a closed space, the three fought together.


    Lianxin''s strength is really very good. Even in the face of the two masters, he is not afraid at all. He is still in no hurry to fight. However, at this time, another person rushes to Qin Feng and presses Li Fei.


    Although Li Fei''s strength is not very strong, he has just broken through the respect level, but he believes that the opposite is Qin Feng, so he is absolutely sure that as long as his own people hold other people down, he can kill Qin Feng.


    Therefore, his first move was to kill Qin Feng. Qin Feng immediately flew up to avoid his opponent''s attack. Because he didn''t know Li Fei''s strength, what''s more, he didn''t know his accomplishments and skills, so he had to try.


    Seeing that Qin Feng could only evade, Li Fei thought that Qin Feng was afraid. He immediately chased him and scolded: "boy, can you only be a turtle? I dare not fight with you. If you are a man, you will fight with me. Don''t rely on a woman to protect you. "


    But Qin Feng said with a leisurely smile: "people say they don''t like you, but you still want to come. Do you know that you are so shameless? It''s ridiculous for a man to look like you. "


    Qin Feng''s words completely angered this guy. Li Fei was angry, but Lian Xiaoling beside him laughed happily. However, at this time, he was also facing the attack of two experts, but the two experts did not dare to be cruel, because the young master ordered that Lian Xiaoling should not be hurt.


    This makes the two experts have strength, but they can''t break out. You know, the attack of the experts is deadly and powerful. But if they can''t hurt Lian Xiaoling now, many of their attacks can''t be carried out. On the contrary, Lian Xiaoling on the opposite side doesn''t have to worry so much. She can carry out whatever she wants and fight whatever is fatal, These two masters dare not get close to him. They can only surround Lian Xiaoling and make him unable to help Qin Feng.


    But here, Qin Feng doesn''t fight with Li Fei at all. He is still hiding in the middle of the sky. Li Fei, who is already furious, is even more angry. He wants to tear Qin Feng to pieces. But Qin Feng''s speed is amazing, and he can''t keep up with it.

 Chapter 904

    "How can this boy get such a fast speed? Isn''t his strength as simple as it seems?" Li Fei was surprised, but he said with a smile: "even if you are fast, what''s the use? Let''s see how I can catch you."


    That Li Fei suddenly threw out a treasure. Qin Feng saw that the treasure was very small, just like a cage for a bird. However, in the middle of the sky, it grew rapidly and became a huge cage.


    When Qin Feng saw the treasure, he knew it must be a powerful treasure. He quickly avoided it, but the treasure emitted a surprising light. The light fell on Qin Feng, and his body immediately lost all its strength. A force of gravity dragged him directly into the cage.


    After the cage trapped Qin Feng, he fell to the ground. Qin Feng couldn''t see anything in it, but he could only see a piece of cloud and mist. He couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest. He knew that this must be the interior of the treasure. If he wanted to leave here, it would not be so easy.


    As soon as the treasure appeared, Lian Xiaoling was surprised and eliminated, because she recognized that the treasure was immortal. It could hold all things in the world, but it could inhibit all life. It can be said that as long as you enter the treasure and want to live, unless you can run out, the chance of survival is zero..


    Because even the owner of the treasure can''t save the people inside, Qin Feng is in a doomed situation.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to shut up my husband. I want your life." Seeing that Qin Feng has entered the prison of life and death, Lian Xiaoling rushes directly to Li Fei.


    Although Li Fei likes Lian Xiaoling, he is still a little afraid of her strength. He immediately runs away. The two people behind him quickly block Lian Xiaoling''s way to avoid direct and less initiative.


    Lian Xiaoling wanted to save people, but she was trapped by the two dignitaries, so she had no way to do it. After catching Qin Feng, Li Fei was excited and said loudly, "stop it all."


    This time, all his subordinates retreated. Lian Xiaoling and Lian Xin also stood together. Li Fei said triumphantly, "now I''ll tell you that this boy is finished. You should know the function of my treasure. Even if you are immortal and trapped in it, you will become a pool of water."


    Lian Xiaoling called angrily: "Li Fei, I have nothing to do with you. If my husband dies today, I will kill you myself."


    But Li Fei sneered: "Xiaoling, I know you are very angry now, but I don''t care with you. Who makes me like it? Don''t worry. After I kill this guy, I will go back, and then I will take you back to get married."


    Lian Xiaoling said angrily, "in my dream, I will never marry you in my life. Not only will I not marry you, but I will kill you."


    "Let''s see if you have this ability. To tell you the truth, if you don''t marry me, our family won''t show mercy to your family. Now the situation is not good for your family. Your family is declining day by day. Many enemies want to swallow your family. If you don''t marry me, you can rely on my family to protect your family, Your family will soon be finished. "


    Even without thinking about it, Lian Xiaoling scolded: "even if our family is gone, I will never let you go. I will kill you now."


    Lian Xiaoling was about to rush past, but she was caught by Lianxin. Lianxin said quickly, "elder sister and younger sister, calm down. Now they are powerful. We were not rivals in the past. Let''s forget it."


    Lian Xiaoling naturally knows, but she doesn''t want to just forget it. Qin Feng is still trapped in that prison. There will be danger at any time. He can''t just leave.


    "I want to save my husband." Said Lian Xiaoling.


    She called her husband, which made Li Fei jealous. She immediately said, "if you have the ability, you can save him. But I tell you, even if xianzun is here, you can''t enter, let alone save people. If you want to enter, I can help you, but after you enter, you will play together¡°


    Do you think I''m afraid? Let me in if you can Lian Xiaoling just wants to be with Qin Feng, regardless of her own life and death.


    But Lianxin would not let him do such a stupid thing. He grasped him tightly and said, "Miss, you can''t do it. Qin Feng is dead. You can''t go in any more. Let''s go."


    Lianxin is about to take lianxiaoling away from here, but lianxiaoling won''t agree with her. She said to Lianxin angrily, "OK, you go. I''ll stay here. If Qin Feng dies, I''ll die here too."


    Even though he felt that the young lady had a steely heart, he had no choice but to sigh and say, "since the young lady has to be here, I will accompany you. If the young lady has something to do, I will not live."


    Lianxin''s words are still very loyal. At this time, Qin Feng is struggling to escape from the treasure, because there is a strange energy in the treasure, which is eating his body, making his body consume slowly, even the body will slowly weaken.


    Qin Feng knew it was a treasure to kill himself, but he didn''t worry about it. Qin Feng had seen it, and he also had a fight with the owner of the treasure. At that time, he defeated the other side, but the other side didn''t use it. He just told him the use of the treasure and how to remove it, which was a thank you for not killing him.


    Qin Feng is in the memory of it. He soon finds out what he said at that time. He immediately understands that although this treasure is extremely powerful, any treasure has its own defects. The defect of this treasure is that it must rely on the power of the earth. If it leaves the earth, any energy according to the treasure will disappear.


    Now Qin Feng is trapped on the ground. He has to find a way to get the treasure out of the ground, but the treasure completely covers him. It''s not easy to push the treasure away from the ground.


    At that time, this person said that if you want to get the treasure off the ground, you only need to find a very secret key in the treasure. The location is the center of the treasure. All the energy of the treasure is concentrated. There is a small energy body. The energy body is condensed and seems to be inaccessible. In fact, it is a kind of switch. After ordinary people enter the treasure, they can''t get close to it, You will be scared by the power of this energy body and dare not approach it at all. If you approach it a little bit, you will find that it is extremely aggressive. But as long as you hold on to the end and grasp it, the treasure will leave the ground automatically and all the cages will be lifted.

 Chapter 905

    However, it is not easy to grasp this energy, because this energy body is a very aggressive energy, including the power of the five elements. If you don''t understand it, it is likely to be swallowed directly.


    The power of the five elements will change at any time, but according to the color change of the energy body, we can judge what the attribute of the energy body was at that time, and then use the five elements of restraint to deal with it.


    At this time, Qin Feng saw that the energy body had changed several colors, red, blue and gold. That is to say, the energy body had changed three properties, fire, water and metallicity. At this time, it became a kind of yellow, which was the soil property.


    Among the five elements, the energy to restrain the earth attribute is the wood attribute, and Qin Feng does not have this kind of energy in his body, so he can only continue to wait.


    But at this time, the energy of the treasure is getting stronger and stronger. Qin Feng feels that his body is getting worse and worse. He worries that he will not be able to hold on until then.


    Little by little, Qin Feng is suffering. At the same time, outside, Lian Xiaoling is also suffering. He wants to save people, but he can''t open the treasure. He wants to kill Li Fei, but he has no ability. He can only wait here, as if he can wait for something.


    Li Fei is more proud to wait for Qin Feng to be turned into a pool of water. He doesn''t have any worries. This treasure tries all kinds of larks. Once there was a master of xianzun level who fell into it. It just takes a little time.


    At this time, Qin Feng is waiting for the attribute he needs, which is fire attribute. As soon as the red light appears, Qin Feng is overjoyed. The water attribute and ice attribute of his body are the treasures to restrain the fire. With a big drink, his whole body energy condenses into a cold blue, which completely envelops the fire.


    This is not a general contest, but a contest between a person and a treasure. The energy of a treasure is conserved. As much energy as you have, you can release as much energy. Different people can change all the reasons. In the contest between ice and fire, the treasure also appears abnormal phenomenon.


    Outside, Lian Xiaoling is worried about Qin Feng''s safety. She stares at the treasure, and suddenly finds that the treasure is shaking. The shaking is very abnormal, because the treasure is as heavy as a mountain, and there is no energy to shake it.


    But at this time, the treasure was shocked. This change surprised Lian Xiaoling. She quickly cried, "elder, you see, the treasure has moved. Qin Feng must have shaken him inside."


    This time, Lian Xin was also surprised. He looked at the movement of the treasure, shook his head and said, "I can''t believe that this treasure can be shaken. How much ability this boy has."


    At this time, Li Fei on the opposite side was also frightened. He released the treasure, which had never happened before. According to his father, once the treasure moves, it means that the people inside have touched the mechanism to open the treasure.


    But he didn''t have any way. His father didn''t tell him how to restrain himself. He had to rely on the power of the treasure to maintain it. He had to wait.


    As time went by, the shaking situation of the treasure became more and more powerful, and even swayed left and right. At this time, Qin Feng tried his best to turn on the switch of the treasure. Although he was about to be exhausted, he knew that only in this way could he turn on the treasure, which was his only hope to escape.


    Finally, the treasure suddenly flew up into the sky. People around her screamed. Lian Xiaoling was so excited that she wanted to jump up because he saw Qin Feng appear in front of him.


    "Husband, you really came out. You are so wonderful." Seeing Qin Feng, Lian Xiaoling flies over directly. She doesn''t give the other party time to react at all, but Lian Xin also follows in a hurry.


    After the treasure was shaken away, Qin Feng was free again, but no one knew that just when he escaped from the treasure, his body changed a lot. His set of ice cold methods improved qualitatively here, because he had just broken through the earth level.


    If there is no siege of this treasure, he may not know when he can break through, but it is just now that he did his best to stimulate his whole body''s potential and broke through the dizun level in an instant.


    "Husband, you seem to have broken through, you have broken through the respect level." That Lian Xiaoling also discovered this kind of change and exclaimed in surprise.


    Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile: "yes, I just broke through, but I also want to thank him. If it wasn''t for his treasure to force me, I don''t know when I can break through."


    This time, Qin Feng doesn''t know how strong he is now, but Li Fei is furious. His treasure has been cracked, and it''s still his rival.


    A move, here, Li Fei is not angry, immediately said: "boy, you can come out, you have some ability, but today you must die, give me up, kill this guy first."


    The four masters around Li Fei kill Qin Feng directly. This time, their purpose is very clear. No matter what else, as long as Qin Feng''s life.


    Naturally, Lian Xiaoling and Lian Xin will not stand idly by and will go up immediately, but Qin Feng said, "I have just passed dizun. I want to see my strength. Let him fight with them."


    Lian Xin and Lian Xiaoling are very surprised. Does he challenge four people alone? You know, these people are all masters of dizun.


    "It''s arrogant. I dare to challenge four. OK, I''ll help you and give it to me." Li Fei wanted Qin Feng to do this, so that he could kill him 100%.


    The four masters killed them directly, all of them showed their absolute strength, but Qin Feng didn''t move at all. When they were only ten meters away, they launched an attack.


    His attack immediately surprised the people around him. He saw that the four earth lords were frozen in the air, just like four sculptures.


    At the same time, Lian Xiaoling seizes the opportunity and flies out directly. The sword comes out of the sheath. At the same time, Lianxin is also like this. The four just want to break free, but they are still pierced by Lianxin''s sword.


    The four masters fell down from the air in this way. They couldn''t imagine how powerful Qin Feng''s move was and how it could freeze the respected masters.


    Seeing the four masters being killed like this, Li Fei''s face changed. He cried angrily: "Lian Xiaoling, you dare to kill my people. I will take revenge on you."

 Chapter 906

    Lian Xiaoling sneered: "if you want revenge, it depends on whether you can escape. I won''t let you leave here today." Li Fei knows that he must be invincible and flies away directly. However, Lian Xiaoling has long been on guard and directly releases the immortal lock. No matter how powerful Li Fei is, he is directly trapped.


    After Li Fei was trapped, Lian Xiaoling took up her sword and came to his head. Li Fei was so scared that he turned pale and said, "Xiaoling, you can''t kill me. I came here to chase you. If you kill me, your reputation is not good either."


    Lian Xiaoling sneered: "if I let you go back, you''ll let your family attack us. Then I didn''t harm my family. Of course I can''t let you go back. Even if you chase me, it''s your wishful thinking. I didn''t ask you to chase me. It''s your bad luck. Now I want your life."


    Lian Xiaoling was about to start, but Qin Feng grabbed him and said, "don''t kill him now. He''s still useful to us."


    Lian Xiaoling was a little surprised and said, "what else can he do?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "don''t forget the strength of his family. If their family knows that Li Fei is missing in this world, they will definitely come to investigate. Once they get the news, they will definitely chase us. We will take him out at that time, which can be regarded as a trump card."


    When Lianxin heard this, he quickly said: "Miss, I feel that he is right. If you kill him, it will be revealed. In that case, the enmity between our two families will really end. At that time, even the family will be affected. Let him die first. As long as he is in our hands, the Li family will not dare to do anything to our family."


    Seeing what they said, Lian Xiaoling said, "well, let''s leave him alive first, but this guy is very vindictive and will never let him go back."


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll take him back and lock him up." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Li Fei finally picked up a life, but he was also very worried about the things behind him. He was caught and didn''t know what the result would be.


    Anyway, he won''t die now. It''s more important than anything. So he heard Qin Feng say, "let''s go. Let''s go back now."


    Lian Xiaoling nods and takes Li Fei back to her residence. After arriving at the residence, Qin Feng imprisons Li Fei in the basement, seals his strength and makes him become an ordinary person for the time being.


    This battle also made Qin Feng understand his own strength. Just now, he froze the four masters. Although it won''t be long, he couldn''t kill them without Lian Xiaoling, but he was sure that he had time to escape.


    So now that he has met several earth masters, he won''t worry about his safety. Unless he is a master of xianzun level, he will not be able to escape. However, if he comes to this world, even if you are xianzun, you will be directly demoted to dizun.


    This battle also made Lian Xiaoling admire Qin Feng, almost worship the state, because Qin Feng can be so powerful, and she thought that Qin Feng is still no different.


    "Qin Feng, you are really powerful. You were just like that in those years, but you fascinated me to death." Lian Xiaoling said with a smile.


    Qin Feng smiles and remembers what happened in those years. It''s true that he shocked the whole world of cultivation. It can be said that everyone knows that he can avenge his friends and kill a big family directly, even the immortal of the family. No one does not admire his strength.


    But more people have been chasing him for the sake of the map. No matter how powerful Qin Feng is, he can''t resist, so he can only avoid the pursuit.


    In those days, it was hard for him to escape. He almost didn''t dare to show his face. He had been practicing in the deep mountains and forests.


    Even so, he was almost found and even trapped several times. If it wasn''t for his wit, he would have been killed long ago.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng sighs, imagining that the present days are much better than those before, but now he is still the prisoner of Lian Xiaoling.


    However, with his current strength, Lian Xiaoling has nothing to do. Even if there is a tie of immortals, Qin Feng can start first.


    He won''t do it because he knows that Lian Xiaoling is doing it just for the sake of being with him, and even spares no expense to protect him with her own life.


    Of course, Qin Feng won''t do anything to him, but he worries that after he leaves, Lian Xiaoling will keep chasing him. When he knows that he has a wife and children, he doesn''t know what will happen.


    So now he''s always with Lian Xiaoling, and he doesn''t plan to leave. Let''s stabilize Lian Xiaoling first.


    As for what happened in the future, he didn''t know what would happen. He could only take one step at a time.


    It''s a kind of enjoyment for two people to practice while chatting. They are waiting for each other. At this time, Qin Feng thought of something and said, "Li Fei must have told his family that once Li Fei has an accident, their family will send experts. We should be ready."


    Lian Xiaoling said: "I know that, but if you like, I''ll take you back now. I have several pieces that pass through Dan. I can go back to the original world with you."


    Of course, Qin Feng won''t go with him. He still has his wife and children. What will they do if they leave? They just scratch him. They don''t dare to say that, so they said with a smile: "I can''t go back yet. Now I have too many enemies, and my strength is not enough to compete with them. I''d better stay here if I go back."


    "Well, if you stay here, I''ll follow you. Once there are bad people coming, I''ll fight with you." Lian Xiaoling said with a smile.


    Qin Feng couldn''t help pinching her face and said with a smile, "how can you be so simple, but being unruly is daily, and no one dares to provoke you."


    Being laughed at by Qin Feng, Lian Xiaoling immediately said, "you dare say I''m unruly, OK, I''ll show you now." then she beat Qin Feng with her little fist.


    Seeing this scene at the door, Lian Xin sighed. He knew that the eldest lady had taken a fancy to Qin Feng and could not be separated at all. What he worried about was that the Li family would not be easy to be provoked in the future. If they knew that the young master was locked up by them and killed several of their masters, the Li family would surely try their best to revenge.


    Qin Feng and Lian Xiaoling after a fight, are a little tired, the war consumed them a lot, Lian Xiaoling took Qin Feng said: "husband, take me back to the room to rest."


    This time, Qin Feng was in a dilemma. He didn''t dare to sleep with this young lady. Ten thousand or two people were sleeping together. He wasn''t Liu Xiahui. What should an do if he couldn''t bear it?

 Chapter 907

    Qin Feng quickly said to Lian Xiaoling, "Xiaoling, you see we haven''t married yet. It''s not good. You''d better have a rest in the room first."


    Lian Xiaoling saw that he said so, of course, it''s not easy to force. No matter how tough she is, she''s also a girl. Naturally, she should be shy about such a thing.


    "All right, but you have to accompany me. I can''t go back to sleep until I fall asleep."


    Qin Feng nods helplessly. Lian Xiaoling takes Lian Xiaoling back to the room. Lian Xiaoling grabs his hand and asks Qin Feng to take off his clothes.


    "Husband, help me take off my clothes." Lian Xiaoling is like a little girl, coquetry in front of Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng had no choice but to slowly take off her coat. Lian Xiaoling''s figure was excellent. After exposing her underwear, it was even hotter. Qin Feng didn''t dare to take a second look.


    "Honey, what''s the matter with you? Don''t I look good? " Lian Xiaoling is full of spring said.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "of course not. You are very beautiful."


    "Then you don''t look at me."


    "Qin Feng had no choice but to look, and then said:" you go to bed first, don''t catch cold. "


    Lian Xiaoling didn''t let him go at all. She grabbed his hand and said, "no, you have to tell me a story. I''ll listen and sleep while you''re here."


    In the face of such a request, Qin Feng had no choice but to agree. He told him what he was doing in this world and coaxed her to sleep, just like coaxing his own children.


    Fortunately, he did not dare to talk about his wife and children. He just talked about his cultivation. Slowly, even Xiaoling fell asleep.


    Finally, after coaxing her to sleep, Qin Feng returned to the living room, but at this time, Lian Xin stood in front of him.


    Seeing Lian Xin, Qin Feng knows that he must have something to say. Usually, because Lian Xiaoling is always by his side, Lian Xin has no chance to communicate with him.


    "Does the elder have anything to say to me? If you have any, just sit down and have a chat. " Qin Feng said.


    He still has great respect for Lianxin. After all, he is willing to venture into the world for the sake of lianxiaoling and protect her with his own life. There are few such people.


    He nodded and said, "I really have something to tell you. Now that you see it, I''ll talk slowly."


    After sitting down, he continued: "you know the purpose of my coming here is to take the first lady back, but because you are here, he won''t go back. I hope you can leave him."


    Qin Feng said with a bitter smile, "do you think I would like to be here? You see, I can''t leave here at all now. If I leave, he doesn''t know what he will do. "


    "I know what you mean. The first lady has a good temper. If you leave, she will make a lot of trouble. I''m afraid the world will not be peaceful."


    "Since you know that, will you let me go?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Have you ever thought of going back with us?" Lianxin said suddenly.


    "I''ve thought about it, but not now. I still have a lot to do, so I have to wait for the chance." Qin Feng is busy.


    "I know that there are still people in this world who don''t want to leave, that is your wife and children. I heard that your wife and children are not around now, and you are reluctant to leave here because of them, right?"


    On hearing this, Qin Feng immediately stood up and said, "elder, this matter has nothing to do with them. I hope you don''t involve them, but I also want to warn you that if you dare to touch them, I don''t care who you are


    Seeing that Qin Feng was so excited, he said with a smile: "don''t be nervous, Qin Feng. I won''t do anything against you. After all, we are also people on the same boat now. What I''m worried about is that other people, you know, if you kill Li Fei, the people of Li''s family will definitely come. When they find out, you still have your wife and children, and they will attack them, Have you thought about it? "


    Qin Feng said with a helpless smile: "of course I have thought about it, so I want to make sure they are OK before I leave here."


    "Let''s make a deal." Lianxin said suddenly.


    "What deal?" Qin Feng is a little curious.


    "I promise not to tell the first lady about your wife and children, but you agree that you will not return to the original world with my first lady."


    This surprised Qin Feng a little, but he immediately understood that he was worried that after he went back, the Li family would retaliate, and then even his family would be implicated.


    "I won''t go back with her. Don''t worry." Qin Feng said.


    "That''s what you said. You can''t go back on it. If you go back on it, I''ll tell the first lady everything about you here. Do you understand?"


    "You''d better not coerce me, because I won''t be coerced. I promise you, I don''t want to hurt Lian Xiaoling. He is a good girl, but sometimes he just ignores the consequences. I also tell you that if you dare to tell the eldest lady about this, I promise you that no matter how strong you are, you won''t come to a good end."


    Even looking at Qin Feng''s eyes, he felt a kind of fear for the first time, which shocked him. This Qin Feng is still the original Qin Feng. Even if his strength drops, it is still the terrible Qin Feng.


    "Well, I''ll keep this secret for you." He got the answer he wanted, so he was very satisfied, but behind the satisfaction, he was worried that he would break the promise and meet a terrible opponent.


    The next day, Qin Feng was pulled by Lian Xiaoling to go shopping. It''s really natural for this girl to go shopping, especially for young girls. Now Lian Xiaoling is accompanied by Qin Feng and wants to go shopping every day.


    In order to prevent Lian Xiaoling from having time to investigate herself, Qin Feng had to accompany her. They were playing in a famous place in Kyoto, but they were tired to death. That Qiao Sanniang sent several tracking experts to follow them all the time. In fact, Qin Feng had known for a long time, and even worried that they would be found.


    But now Lian Xiaoling is dazzled by love. What she should have found is still not found. It seems that love can really make a girl simple.


    Qin Feng has just had breakfast with Lian Xiaoling when he receives a call from Qiao Sanniang.


    "Madame, what can I do for you?" Qin Feng said.


    "Qin Feng, I just got the news that the foreign power clan leaders have come to China in person. You have to be careful. Their goal is you. This time they are all experts, so you''d better not go out."

 Chapter 908

    Hearing this, Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s just the right time to come. Don''t worry about my business, but you still don''t want people to follow me. It''s very dangerous."


    Qiao Sanniang was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m worried that the witch will do it to you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "as you can see, he won''t fight me now. Besides, he may not be able to beat me now. It''s your people. If he finds out, I don''t have time to protect them. Let them leave. It''s useless anyway."


    Qiao Sanniang said helplessly: "well, be careful. If you need any help, call me right away."


    Qin Feng agreed to come down, hung up the phone, Lian Xiaoling just came over and said: "just with who on the phone, not your lover."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "do I dare to do this with you here? Besides, I don''t have any little lovers at all. "


    "Who knows you? You didn''t have many little lovers before? " Lian Xiaoling said suddenly.


    Qin Feng was startled by this. For fear that Lian Xiaoling would go to investigate, he quickly said, "I really don''t have it. You think too much. By the way, where to play today."


    "I don''t want to go out today. I heard that there is a movie here. I want to see a movie." Lian Xiaoling has been in this world for some time, and she is also very interested in the high technology of this world. For her, film is a strange thing, and of course he wants to try it.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take you to the cinema now."


    Qin Feng takes Lian Xiaoling to the cinema nearby, and Lian Xin has to follow. After buying the ticket, Lian Xiaoling and Qin Feng sit together, while Lian Xin sits in the back row.


    When the movie was released, Lian Xiaoling might be too excited. The first time she saw such a thing, she was pleasantly surprised. She immediately called out. Although there were not many people watching the movie in the morning, there were still some. After hearing Lian Xiaoling''s call, Qin Feng quickly grabbed him and said in a low voice, "this is the cinema. Don''t cry, otherwise, how can others see it?"


    Lian Xiaoling said with a smile, "I don''t know this? It''s the first time I''ve been here. I won''t call


    Qin Feng nodded, but at this time, someone was still angered. A young man said, "where are you from? You didn''t even see the movie. Don''t you have a TV there?"


    When Lian Xiaoling heard this, she was in a rage. She was about to get up and was held by Qin Feng. Qin Feng knew what he was doing and said, "don''t bother with this guy. We''re here to see a movie. Besides, you''re really barking."


    Lian Xiaoling originally wanted to clean up this guy. When Qin Feng said that, she had to nod her head. As nothing happened, she didn''t want this guy to disturb her interest.


    But this guy didn''t know how to praise him. When he saw that Lian Xiaoling and Qin Feng didn''t speak, he thought they were afraid of themselves. He said triumphantly, "the bumpkin is the bumpkin. I haven''t even seen a movie. I really know which gully you came from. I think you should go back to your gully. Don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    There was also a girl''s voice, which was even more sarcastic: "countrymen are countrymen. They are not comfortable to watch. Such people should be driven out and watch movies with them. It''s a shame."


    With these two words, Qin Feng knew that today''s affairs were not so simple, and Lian Xiaoling couldn''t hold her temper. Sure enough, this time Lian Xiaoling didn''t care about Qin Feng at all. She immediately stood up and looked back at the two men and women. Although it was dark at this time, Lian Xiaoling saw clearly. She pointed to the two men and said loudly, "you two say it again, Believe it or not, you''re all over the place looking for teeth. "


    How could these two people be afraid of Lian Xiaoling? Besides, they are not ordinary people. The man sneered and said, "little girl, dare to fight here, I''m not afraid of anyone."


    The woman next to him cried: "you see, this guy yells in the cinema and even beats people. It''s unreasonable. He has no quality. A countryman is a countryman and has no quality."


    People around them all know how this happened. After all, it was Lian Xiaoling who made the mistake first, but the two men and women couldn''t get away from it, so they didn''t speak. It''s better for them to solve such a thing by themselves.


    Seeing that these two people are so arrogant, Lian Xiaoling is furious. She was in a good mood to live with Qin Feng, but she didn''t expect that there were two guys who didn''t know how to praise and wanted to make him unhappy, so he wouldn''t let these two unfortunate guys happy.


    Qin Feng didn''t go to pull him any more. He knew it was useless to pull him again. Lian Xiaoling''s temper was there, but before she could do it, Lianxin would do it.


    Master hand, of course, is not up to fight, not to mention there are so many people here, that Lianxin just said to Lian Xiaoling: "Miss, these two goods to me, you continue to see the film."


    Lianxiaoling see Lianxin said, also did not go up to deal with them, just said: "give me a lesson to them."


    Before he finished speaking, Lianxin took the hand. With his hand, the man and the woman were like dumb, nailed to their seats, unable to speak or even move.


    "Well, miss, they won''t disturb you now." He said with a smile.


    Lian Xiaoling sat down and continued to accompany Qin Feng to the movies. Although she didn''t know what happened, she didn''t dare to ask more.


    After watching the movie for two hours, Lian Xiaoling had long forgotten what she had just done and was completely immersed in the movie. This was her first time to see the movie, so she was very excited, especially the love between men and women, which made her deeply fall in love with the movie.


    "Qin Feng, this movie is so good. I want you to accompany me to the movies every day." Lian Xiaoling said excitedly.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "well, as long as you like, I will accompany you."


    "You are really my good husband. Let''s go out. We''ll see after lunch."


    Qin Feng knew that Lian Xiaoling was addicted, but it was better than she was outside, so he nodded and took her out to eat, while Lian Xin followed them. After they went out, they untied the two men and women.


    After the two men and women were dissected, they were also shocked and angry. The man said to Lianxin, "old man, you dare to harm us. Don''t think that if you have some ability, you''ll be great. I''ll find someone to teach you a lesson."

 Chapter 909

    Lianxin is not in the mood to talk nonsense with them, but also to protect her eldest daughter. She left without looking back, but the woman cried: "husband, they are bullying us, so we can''t let them go."


    The man sneered: "don''t worry, wife. I''ll let them know that I''m powerful. I''ll call someone now."


    After Qin Feng and Lian Xiaoling went out, they found a restaurant nearby to have dinner, because Lian Xiaoling would like to see a movie later. After they sat down, Lian Xiaoling ordered the dishes and asked the boss to make all the menus. Naturally, the boss was stunned. It was the first time that they met someone who ordered the dishes like this. However, Qin Feng next to them laughed at him. The boss understood that they were not short of money, When you''re ready to cook.


    A table of dishes can''t be put down. What Lian Xiaoling eats is hot. She finds her own happiness in this world. She not only finds her boyfriend, but also eats and plays. She doesn''t know how comfortable her original world is. As long as Qin Feng is here, she doesn''t plan to go back at all.


    Qin Feng accompanied him with a helpless smile, but at this time, a group of people came in at the door, and the leading one was the man in the cinema. Qin Feng looked back and saw that these people had come to them.


    Look at their appearance, this is to revenge, Qin Feng smiles, next to Lian Xiaoling also looked back at that, immediately is infuriated, but after a while it is smiling, because she has changed from angry to happy, today someone wants to eat his full hit.


    "Little girl, dare to do something to me, do you know what I do? Half of the cinemas in Kyoto are run by Laozi''s family. If you dare to beat Laozi in Laozi''s cinemas, you''re really afraid of the bear heart. "


    This guy''s voice is Laozi''s. Qin Feng shakes her head, but Lian Xiaoling says with a smile¡° It seems that you are very good, aren''t you? "


    Na weishao said triumphantly: "of course, the boss is also one of the four in Kyoto, but even if you want to flatter me, I won''t let you go, but I see you are also delicate, so beautiful, I will save your life."


    Wei Shao just laughed, but Qin Feng saw his smile as if he was crying, because after a while, he would beg for mercy.


    "Miss, I''ll do it." Later Lianxin stood up again and said.


    But this time, Lian Xiaoling shook her head and said, "no, elder, if these guys want to deal with me, let me do it. I haven''t beaten anyone for a long time. Let me do it today."


    Even if she knew what she thought, she could only nod her head. As soon as she saw that the beauty wanted to fight with him, she laughed and said, "little girl, you are just kidding me. But since you have to fight, I''ll play with you too. No one can help you, you know?"


    Wei Shao''s smile is as obscene as he wants to be. He must want to take advantage of it when he fights with Lian Xiaoling later. He can''t resist what he can do as a little girl.


    "Well, I''ll just play with you." Lian Xiaoling stood up and went to Wei Shao. She said with a smile, "now let''s do it."


    Wei Shao is already afraid of rushing over and grabs Lian Xiaoling''s chest with both hands. It''s obvious that he wants to play a hooligan. Seeing this, Qin Feng shakes his head. He knows that this guy''s fate will be very miserable.


    Sure enough, as soon as Lian Xiaoling saw that the other party''s paw actually grabbed her chest, she felt a killing attack in her heart. Then she saw a cold light flying by. Na weishao was still looking forward to the soft feeling, but suddenly she found that her hands were in a sharp pain. Then he looked carefully and immediately cried out in horror: "where''s my hand, where''s my hand?"


    It turned out that his hands and arms were only wrists, and his palms were missing. When he looked down, he was terrified. His hands were on the ground, and they were cut off.


    "My hand, my hand." Wei Shao was kneeling on the ground at that time. After a while, the bodyguards nearby also looked silly. What''s the matter with this guy? Isn''t he good just now? How suddenly that hand broke.


    It must be the woman who did it, but her speed is too fast. People nearby don''t know how he did it. Seeing this, the bodyguards around don''t dare to move. Seeing that Lian Xiaoling broke Wei Shao''s hands as soon as she did it, Qin Feng sighs that the girl is really fierce.


    At this time, under the sharp pain of Neville, he quickly called: "someone, call an ambulance, call an ambulance."


    At this time, someone picked up the phone and called for an ambulance. At the same time, a bodyguard said loudly, "brothers, this enchantress is very powerful. Let''s Revenge Wei Shao together."


    This guy is the team leader. He rushed up with more than a dozen bodyguards. Lian Xiaoling had planned to sit down and have dinner with Qin Feng, but these guys disturbed his interest. At that time, he was very angry and said, "you want to die."


    With a little fist, those tall and big guys flew out in an instant and all fell on the road. They fell and ate shit. They also knew Lian Xiaoling''s strength. They were not rivals at all, and even ignored Wei Shao, so they went straight in and ran.


    After he beat the bodyguard away, Qin Feng said, "it''s no longer suitable for eating here. I think we''d better change places."


    Lian Xiaoling clapped her hands and said, "what my husband said is, let''s go to other places for dinner. When I see this guy, I feel sick and can''t eat it."


    Qin Feng leaves here with Lian Xiaoling. He is not worried about revenge, but he doesn''t want to get into trouble. If this thing gets big, he won''t be in the mood to play.


    After they left, Qin Feng took her to a hotel far away. It was a villa with elegant environment. The key was that Qin Feng had been here and was Qiao Sanniang''s territory. So he would not meet that kind of person when he ate here.


    When Lian Xiaoling came here, she was also very happy. She watched the beautiful scenery around her and chatted with Qin Feng. After arriving at the villa, Qin Feng didn''t speak, so the boss of the villa came out to meet him in person, because he knew Qin Feng, who was a good friend of their boss.


    "I''ve met Mr. Qin." The boss came forward and said very respectfully.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''m just here to have a meal. Don''t be nervous. By the way, go and prepare all the delicious dishes here, and have one as well."


    This is the rule of Lian Xiaoling''s eating. Qin Feng naturally wants to promise. Although the boss is surprised, he doesn''t dare to ask more questions. He quickly says, "Mr. Qin, I''m going to prepare now. Please have a rest first."


    .

 Chapter 910

    Qin Feng and Lian Xiaoling are having dinner, but Lianxin at the door suddenly says, "Miss, someone is coming¡°


    Lianxin said that someone had come. She must not be an ordinary person. Lianxiaoling said quickly, "what''s your ability?"


    Lian Xin shook his head and said, "they don''t seem to be practitioners, but they have an unusual energy. I think they should be a kind of alien human."


    When Qin Feng heard this, he immediately understood that this was a power. In the original world, they called such a person alien.


    "They''re powers. They''re people whose bodies are born with special powers. They''re foreigners. They''re here to deal with me." Qin Feng is busy.


    "If you dare to deal with my husband, I can''t let them go. I haven''t seen any powers in this world. Take me to have a look."


    Lian Xiaoling is excited, because there are few such people in his world, because it is a world of cultivation, and there are almost no powers.


    Qin Feng took Lian Xiaoling to the door. He pointed to the woods 100 meters away and said, "there are at least 20 people in there. Do you want me to drive them out?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "no, we''ll go there."


    Qin Feng must be more careful if he put it in the past, because according to Qiao Sanniang, this time he is the strongest of the alien race, and his strength can''t be underestimated. But now he has two great masters around him, and he has just broken through the great master himself. This kind of strength, even the most powerful power, is not an opponent.


    When the three of them were less than 50 meters away from the woods, the people inside showed up, and more than 20 of them came out. All of them were foreign men with blue eyes, tall and short, male and female. At this time, they looked at Qin Feng and the three of them coldly.


    Qin Feng noticed that there was a man in front of him. He was gray and thin, but he was in the most important position. He should be the leader of this alien race.


    "Your Excellency has come to see me. I''m here. Let me know if you have anything." Qin Feng said to the leader.


    The old man looked at Qin Feng and then said with a sneer, "I''m bill, the leader of the alien race. I came to see you today to communicate with you."


    This bill''s statement is very polite, but it is also hypocritical. Qin Feng knows that his so-called communication must have a purpose, otherwise he would not bring so many people.


    "Yes? How do you want to communicate? " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Then bill quickly said, "Mr. Qin, I know you are very famous in China. It can be said that no one can be stronger than you for the time being, so I want to cooperate with you so that we can all get what we want."


    After hearing this, Qin Feng laughed and said, "do you know what I want?"


    "Of course, with your strength, there is nothing that can move you except the leader of Huaxia Xiuzhen world. However, it is not easy for you to become the leader of Huaxia Xiuzhen world with your strength. Those old friends have done it, so you need our help."


    It has to be said that this foreigner has some brains. He thinks about the interests of the other party, so that he can get what he wants. But he treats Qin Feng as an ordinary person. Maybe others do it for this, but Qin Feng is not.


    However, Qin Feng didn''t object to his statement, but continued to smile: "is that right? If you want to help me, you won''t do good for nothing. What do you want from me? "


    "It''s very simple. After we help you become the leader of the Huaxia cultivation world, we need to get 1 of the resources we need from Huaxia. You should know that, but we don''t need all of them. As long as we can get a certain amount every year, this amount is estimated to be half of the cultivation resources of the whole Huaxia."


    "Ha ha, I thought you wanted something. It seems you are not greedy enough. Don''t you want all of them? It''s all yours. You can have as much as you want. " Qin Feng sneered.


    When Bill saw Qin Feng saying this, he thought he agreed and said, "if you can, of course it''s best."


    This time, Qin Feng''s face changed and said: "you are greedy. You are really greedy. What kind of person do you think Qin Feng is? Will I sell the whole China for this so-called leader? Are you kidding? Today, I will not only refuse your request, but also beat you bastards out for Huaxia. "


    When he saw Qin Feng, he changed his face. Bill understood that there was nothing to talk about when he negotiated with Qin Feng. He also said with a smile: "since you choose this road, you have to consider it clearly. So many of our powers are experts from all over the world. It''s more than enough for you three. Once you make a move, there will be no room for maneuver, You think about it. "


    This time, before Qin Feng spoke, Lian Xiaoling next to him said in a loud voice, "what are you? You dare to say this to my husband. If you want to deal with my husband, you have to see if I agree or not. Elder, go to fight with them first and teach them a lesson."


    Lianxin stepped forward and looked at these people. He had not dealt with the powers yet. He said to Qin Feng, "Mr. Qin, do you know the skills of these people?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "elder, don''t be nervous. They are nothing more than natural abilities. For example, the one in front can set fire, the one in back can be invisible, and some of them are exceptionally strong. Some of them will change. That''s all. But the bill opposite you should be stronger. Be careful."


    When he heard Qin Feng''s words, he felt relieved. It''s called knowing oneself and the enemy. At first, he didn''t know the details of these people, and he didn''t dare to act rashly. Now that he knows, he doesn''t have any worries.


    "This old man, you want to die. You dare to challenge us. Who''s the first?" Said bill.


    A woman next to him stood up and said, "I''ll do it."


    This woman looks very young. She is wearing tight clothes. She is very energetic. She has a whip in her hand, just like a toy. However, when she suddenly waves her hand, the whip turns into a snake. It turns out that this is not a skin flap, but an object on this woman''s body.


    An arm becomes a long whip, directly to the heart, see this, even the heart can''t help but want to laugh, you a flesh and blood body also dare to deal with yourself, he didn''t want to use weapons, directly waved his hand, tightly grasped each other''s long arm.


    Ah, after the woman was caught by her long arm, the power was suddenly unable to exert. He didn''t know how strong Lianxin''s hand was. He pulled the woman directly to her arms. The woman was startled, but when she wanted to struggle, she was trapped by Lianxin with her own long arm.

 Chapter 911

    "It''s funny how to carve insects, but it''s very interesting that your arm can be so long. It''s ok as a toy." Lianxin said to the woman with a smile.


    The woman''s face turned red, but she couldn''t get rid of it. Lian Xiaoling beside her said with a smile: "elder, I didn''t expect that you''re a foreigner, or you''ll be together."


    Lian Xin, who was told by Lian Xiaoling, turned red. She quickly threw the woman aside and said, "Miss, you misunderstood me. I don''t have any indiscreet thoughts about him. It''s just a joke. Besides, I have a wife and children. I must not have such an idea."


    Lian Xiaoling said with a smile: "elder, don''t be nervous. I''m just joking. Be careful, they will attack."


    At the same time, a figure came. This person was very fast, and almost instantly appeared in front of Lianxin. However, in front of Lianxin, his speed was still slow.


    The talent of this psionic is speed. His speed is faster than the speed of the motor car, which is faster than the speed of the plane. Ordinary people can''t react at all and are killed by him.


    However, when he confidently stretched out the dagger, he suddenly found that the old man''s arm opposite him was faster than him. He watched helplessly as he was caught by the old man''s wrist and snatched the dagger from his hand.


    It doesn''t matter. The other side grabs his own dagger and inserts it into his body. He saw the process with his own eyes, but he has no way at all, because the old man''s speed is so fast that he can''t react.


    "Compared with me, you are still young." Lianxin threw this guy into the air, and then fell heavily on the ground, screaming repeatedly.


    "I still wonder why the powers have great abilities. Now it seems that they are just so. They are all small things. If there are any real talents, please come out and fight with me, so that I can see your abilities."


    This time, the opposite powers were all surprised. They didn''t expect that the old man''s strength was so strong. Although the first two men were not top powers, = they were not ordinary people, but they were so vulnerable in front of the old man.


    Then Bill nodded and said, "this old man is very strong. Don''t go up one by one, attack all at the same time. I see how many hands he has to deal with us."


    After hearing this, more than a dozen powers immediately went out, which was very exciting. Countless powers appeared in front of Qin Feng, including fire breathing, restraint, sneak attack, invisibility, and even the art of thunder and lightning.


    When the power just appeared, he suddenly gave a big drink, and a orchid defense appeared all over his body, which was strong enough to be one foot thick.


    Qin Feng is also a little funny. It seems that Lianxin is very careful and goes all out. In the general world of cultivation, the defense of renzun is only a few centimeters later, and the defense of Lianxin directly reaches one foot, which is already the very powerful level of dizun.


    Sure enough, no matter the opposite is fire or lightning, sneak attack or stealth, when they encounter his defense, they are all blocked outside. Not only are they blocked outside, but when they touch the person who defends them, they are immediately shocked out and spit blood on the spot.


    More than a dozen powers were almost shocked out in an instant, and all of them were seriously injured. This time, bill, the only one who didn''t make a move, was also surprised. He couldn''t imagine that there were such strong practitioners in Huaxia, because he underestimated Huaxia''s strength.


    This is not to blame him. In the past, no one could resist such attacks, but now it''s different. Lianxin is not a person in this world. His strength has far exceeded that of people in this world, which naturally makes bill unable to understand.


    "His strength is too strong. When did such a master appear in Huaxia? If I had known earlier, I would never have ventured to come here." Bill sighed.


    Lianxin hehe said with a smile: "it''s not too late now. By the way, you are the boss. Your powers should be very strong, and now you are the only one left. Come on, let''s fight to see if it''s your strength or mine."


    He waved to bill, but when Bill saw this, he felt very nervous. He knew that his power would be hard to beat his opponent, but he still wanted to try.


    "Well, I''ll show you what I can do." Bill suddenly jumped into the mid air, and saw a series of armor all over his body, which changed him into a monster. At the same time, Bill suddenly pointed his right hand in the mid air, recited something in his mouth, and a strange invisible energy attacked Lianxin.


    This energy is different from the ordinary attack. Lianxin is slightly surprised because he knows that this attack is not a physical attack, but a magic attack.


    What he attacks is not the body, but the human mind and soul, the so-called soul attack.


    Even in the world of cultivation, soul attack is also the best way to attack. Those skills are also the strongest cultivation can obtain. I didn''t expect that this foreigner was born with such talent, which made Lianxin such a well-informed person admire him very much.


    When the soul attacks, his defense will lose any function. He can only rely on his mind to defend. He must not be controlled by the other party''s powers. Once he is controlled by the other party''s powers, the other party can even let him do anything.


    Lianxin is still very confident in his willpower. As a strong person of Di Zun level, general soul attack should have no effect on him, so he did not retreat.


    But when the attack of Bill''s idea reached his brain, he suddenly felt a blank in his brain. He was shocked because he knew that it was the attack of the other''s soul that penetrated his idea.


    When he wanted to resist, it was still too late, the other party''s attack continued to strengthen, and at this time, Lianxin''s eyes suddenly changed and became a little dementia.


    Lian Xiaoling didn''t know the situation, but Qin Feng understood it immediately and said, "no, the elder is under control."


    At the beginning of Qin Feng''s words, Nabil suddenly said, "attack them."


    Lianxin suddenly turns around and attacks Qin Feng directly. Qin Feng has no choice but to escape because he can''t fight with Lianxin.

 Chapter 912

    But Lian Xin lost all his consciousness at this time. He was all controlled by Nabil. The attack was also terrible. He showed all his unique skills to make Qin Feng defenseless.


    Fortunately, at this time, Lian Xiaoling came to help, blocked Lianxin''s attack and said in a loud voice, "elder, I''m the eldest lady. Stop it."


    But at this time Lian Xin can''t hear him any more. He becomes a puppet. Seeing that Lian Xiaoling is blocking his way, he attacks Lian Xiaoling regardless of Qin Feng.


    Lianxin is the most respected one. With his current strength, lianxiaoling is not his opponent. After the attack, lianxiaoling has to step back and escape. Under the pursuit of Lianxin, there is no way for them.


    "Xiaoling, use the fairy lock quickly." Qin Feng cried out.


    Lian Xiaoling quickly released the immortal lock. The immortal lock was so powerful that she couldn''t even avoid it. She was tied up.


    Seeing Lian Xin trapped and unable to struggle at all, Bill had to give up on him and immediately showed his mind again. This time he wanted to control Lian Xiaoling, because he saw that Lian Xiaoling was Qin Feng''s girlfriend. As long as he controlled her, Qin Feng had no way to fight him.


    Bill''s idea attack is really strong. He can''t even resist it, let alone the young Lian Xiaoling. Once he is controlled, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Qin Feng saw that Lian Xiaoling was in danger. Without saying a word, he stood directly in front of Lian Xiaoling. Bill''s soul attack came directly to the old man''s brain.


    Bill was also slightly surprised, but said with a sneer, "do you think you can resist my idea?"


    After Qin Feng was attacked, he also felt dizzy, but his mind was much stronger than that of Lian Xin. He was just dizzy without blank, so he had a way to control his consciousness.


    That Bill suddenly found that Qin Feng was still not under control, and made every effort to increase the attack. But at this time, Qin Feng had recovered. Many masters he had experienced in those years used soul attack masters. This bill was a piece of cake in front of this man, so Qin Feng didn''t worry at all.


    You should know that although Qin Feng''s strength is not as good as before, a person''s willpower will not decline because of his body, so does his soul.


    Bill is still unable to control Qin Feng. Just when he was surprised, Qin Feng sneered, "now it''s my turn. If it wasn''t for you, I might have forgotten that I would have done the same thing."


    It turns out that Qin Feng used to be an idea master, but after he came to this world, he felt that the idea attack was too severe for people in this world, so he didn''t fight.


    Now it seems that he just used it and immediately launched his own soul to attack. His soul is extremely powerful, and the attack power is even more amazing. Bill still wants to fight hard, but the next moment he has a brainstorm. After a fierce struggle, his eyes suddenly change, and the whole person becomes a wood standing in the same place, motionless.


    At this time, he was completely controlled by Qin Feng. Qin Feng came to bill and patted his brain. With this patting, all of Bill''s brain consciousness completely disappeared. In other words, he had been turned into a fool by Qin Feng.


    A fool will not harm the world again. After Qin Feng put bill down, he came to Lianxin. At this time, Lianxin also recovered. Looking at Qin Feng, he was surprised and said, "Mr. Qin, will you attack like this?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I have learned it before, but I have never had the chance to use it. Now I use it, and the effect is good."


    The man looked back at Bill, then Bill burst into laughter and said, "who am I and where am I? What''s my name? "


    Bill, who is already insane, surprised Lianxin and said: "Mr. Qin, what have you done to him?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I just changed him into an idiot. In this way, he can''t hurt others in the future."


    Hear Qin Feng''s words, that even the heart is also admire, put up a thumb to say: "Mr. Qin, you are really fierce, I admire my five body to the ground."


    Lian Xiaoling also ran to grab Qin Feng''s arm and said, "that''s right. Of course my husband is the most powerful."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you''d better not praise me. I''m not a boaster. It''s not convenient here. I think we''d better leave to avoid any trouble."


    Qin Feng is relieved to solve the problem. After all, this alien race is still a great threat to the cultivation world of China. He leaves the manor with Qin Feng and goes home directly.


    Back home, Qin Feng made a phone call to Qiao Sanniang and said today''s things.


    "Madame, tell the Green Dragon King about it. I''ve solved bill, the leader of the alien race, and all his men are useless. Don''t worry, they won''t come in the future."


    Hear this news, that Qiao three Niang is surprised extremely, she still some don''t believe of ask a way: "Qin Feng, what you say is true?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "what? Even you don''t believe me? If you don''t believe me, you can go to your manor. I think that bill is still there


    "What? He''s still there? Why don''t you catch him? He''s a master. It''s dangerous to stay there. "


    "Danger, he''s an idiot. Do you think he''s dangerous? Just go and have a look. OK, I''ll hang up. "


    Qin Feng hung up the phone, but Lian Xiaoling said: "who is the landlady you are talking about? Do you want to be honest, or I will go to him."


    Qin Feng quickly said with a smile: "you misunderstood, she is a boss here, who specializes in dealing with those alien people. Now I''ve helped him solve the problem, so I''ll tell him."


    "So it is, but is it any good for you to help him like this? She must be plotting against you, isn''t she?" Lian Xiaoling holds onto the road.


    "Well, my little princess, I don''t dare to tell you anything. If you don''t believe me, go to her. I have to practice now. I don''t have time to accompany you."


    "That''s no good. You should also practice with me. By the way, I have a set of male and female cultivation techniques. We can practice together. I''ll take you now."


    Qin Feng is grabbed by Lian Xiaoling and pulls her arm into the room. Lianxin, who is next to her, turns around quickly. As if she doesn''t see anything, Qin Feng has no choice but to follow her in.


    As soon as he went in, he felt a bit wrong, because Lian Xiaoling said directly: "now we start to practice, you take off your clothes first."


    Qin Feng was a little puzzled and said, "why do you take off your clothes for cultivation?"


    But Lian Xiaoling said with a smile: "you don''t know, my set of skills is to take off my clothes to practice. In this way, I won''t let those auras fill my body too much and release them completely. It''s good for practice. My master passed it on to me."


    .

 Chapter 913

    Qin Feng had no choice but to agree to Lian Xiaoling''s request. He thought it was OK to take off her coat, but unexpectedly, Lian Xiaoling wanted to take off her underwear.


    Qin Feng was frightened and ran out of the room. Lian Xiaoling came out in a hurry and said, "what''s the matter with you, husband?"


    Qin Feng said, "I''m not feeling well now. I''d better go another day."


    Lian Xiaoling didn''t force her. She thought Qin Feng was embarrassed and said with a smile, "I can''t imagine that you are so shy as a big man. OK, next time, I''ll have a rest."


    Qin Feng nodded, but he didn''t go back to sleep. He went back to the living room. He was thinking about how to explain to Lian Xiaoling that he had a wife and children here.


    It''s not a way to drag on like this. Now he has been away from his wife and children for more than a month, so he has to go back and have a look.


    The next day, Qin Feng took the initiative to say to Lian Xiaoling at breakfast: "Xiaoling, I have something to deal with, so I have to leave for a while."


    Lian Xiaoling had no doubt at all. She nodded and said, "well, I''ll go back with you."


    Qin Feng naturally can''t promise, let him see Meng Ke and daughter, don''t know what will happen, busy smile way: "I just go to do things, you go inconvenient, or here."


    "What''s inconvenient? It''s not going to the bathhouse. Are you doing something that can''t be seen?" Lian Xiaoling said with a smile.


    "Of course not. I do have something to do. It''s just my own business." Qin Feng explained.


    Seeing that Qin Feng was like this, Lian Xiaoling said with a smile, "I won''t tease you. Go and help you, but come back early, you know?"


    Qin Feng nodded. After breakfast, he returned to the provincial capital. This time, he didn''t plan to go to Kyoto again.


    Although Lian Xiaoling will come to find herself, he believes that Lian Xiaoling is not unreasonable and reasonable. If you tell her clearly, Lian Xiaoling will let herself go.


    Qin Feng had just returned to the provincial capital, but before he got home, he saw Jin Bangzi running out in a hurry, and he happened to run into him.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry?" Qin Feng inquired.


    The golden clapper looked up and saw that it was Qin Feng. Suddenly, he was surprised and exclaimed, "boss, you''ve come back at last. Just come back, just come back. I don''t know what to do."


    Qin Feng was a little puzzled and said, "what''s the matter? Is something happened to mengke and Nannan


    Jin Bangzi quickly said: "this morning, a group of people rushed into the villa and asked if it was the boss''s home. As soon as I saw that the situation was not good, I wanted to run with my daughter. But I didn''t expect that the strength of these guys was too strong. They beat me down and took my daughter away. But Meng Ke was not there, so it was OK."


    Mentioning that her daughter had been taken away, Qin Feng was so anxious that he immediately said, "do you know who they are?"


    Jin Bangzi said quickly, "I heard them say that they are here to catch the eldest brother, but they can''t find you. They are leading a 30-year-old man here. They say that they want to avenge his cousin, and that the eldest brother killed his cousin."


    When Qin Feng heard this, he immediately understood that he had recently killed a man, Li Fei, who should belong to the Li family. Unexpectedly, they came so fast, but he didn''t understand why the Li family didn''t go directly to find themselves, but to fight against their family.


    "Did they leave anything?" Qin Feng continued to ask.


    "They asked me to tell the boss that if you want a baby, you should go to a nearby place called LiuYe lake, where they will wait for you, but they want you to take a woman named Lian Xiaoling with you."


    Qin Feng also understood that they wanted revenge. He must also know that Li Fei''s death had something to do with Lian Xiaoling, so he let them go together


    However, Qin Feng is going to find Lian Xiaoling. He knows very well in his heart that the other party is well prepared and certainly not easy to deal with. Even if there is Lian Xiaoling, it''s a lot of bad luck. Moreover, this time his daughter is arrested, and he doesn''t want to implicate Lian Xiaoling.


    "Well, you''re at home now. Don''t go out. Do you hear me?" Qin Feng said.


    "Boss, are you really going to LiuYe lake? Or I''ll go with you. " Jin Bangzi is busy.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said: "well, your strength is not enough to deal with such people now. You''d better help me look after my home. When Meng Ke comes back, don''t say that the child was kidnapped, just say that I took him out to play, OK?"


    Jin Bangzi was a little disappointed, so he had to nod his head and said, "I know, boss. I''ll go back now."


    After Jin Bangzi left, Qin Feng rushed to LiuYe lake. When he came to LiuYe lake, he looked around for some unusual people, but he didn''t see any unusual people. There were some ordinary people playing here. Qin Feng thought, maybe he came too early and didn''t ask the world just now, so he just waited here.


    Qin Feng is waiting for people in LiuYe lake. He has been waiting for more than an hour. Suddenly, he sees a group of people rushing to LiuYe lake. As soon as these people appear, Qin Feng knows that they are looking for their Li family. Their breath is strong.


    From the temperament, we can see that these people are very popular. Compared with the people on the earth, they are not a class at all. No matter how energetic the people on the earth are, they can''t match them.


    As soon as the group arrived, they didn''t pay attention to Qin Feng. Instead, they found a place to sit down. When Qin Feng saw the leader, he was surprised that he knew him.


    Lu Fang, the Li family''s cousin, is not an ordinary guy. He is very powerful. He was called one of the top ten young disciples in the cultivation circle at that time. It can be said that he was gifted, and his strength at that time had already reached the venerable level.


    Around him, there are more than a dozen experts, five of them are local level, others are human level.


    Seeing this strength, Qin Feng had to worry about it. Even if he called Lian Xiaoling and Lian Xin, they might not be rivals.


    It seems that they really came to revenge and brought the experts of the Lu family and the Li family. Although there are so many experts in the world, there are not many people who have reached the earth''s reverence. What''s more, they have to be suppressed for cultivation when they come here.


    These people are all masters of the Li family and the Lu family. Qin Feng quickly finds a place to hide. He knows that when he appears now, it''s basically the rhythm of being caught.


    Qin Feng didn''t plan to appear before he saw the girl. At this time, the gang had been watching, looking for Qin Feng''s whereabouts. Similarly, Qin Feng was also looking for the girl, but he still didn''t find her.

 Chapter 914

    At this time, Qin Feng''s phone rang, he picked up the phone, see is a strange number.


    "Is it Qin Feng? Where are you? I''m going to see you now. " Said Lian Xiaoling.


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that Lian Xiaoling would use her mobile phone. She quickly said, "I''m in Jiangnan. Who are you? Don''t come here. It''s estimated that she will go back soon."


    "I can''t. I''ve arrived in Jiangnan. What do you say I''m busy with?"


    Qin Feng didn''t expect her to come here. He was surprised and said, "how did you know I was in Jiangnan?"


    "I''ll let her tell you."


    Qin Feng heard another woman''s voice and said, "Qin Feng, I''m Qiao Sanniang. She came here to inquire about you. It happened that my godfather was also here. They arrested my godfather and me and said that if they didn''t speak, they would kill us. We had no choice but to promise that you were in Jiangnan, so he asked me to bring him."


    Qin Feng knew Lian Xiaoling would be mischievous, but he didn''t expect her to be so serious. But now it''s not the time to say this. He said busily, "I have something here. You can let them find a place to wait for me. I''ll go back later."


    Finish saying Qin Feng hung up the phone, but when he hung up the phone, a voice behind him coldly said: "you are Qin Feng."


    Qin Feng turned around and saw that the practitioners had found themselves. He had to turn around and look at the person opposite him. Lu Fang recognized him and immediately laughed: "Qin Feng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that your boy is really here."


    Qin Feng also nodded and said, "yes, I''m here. Why do you want to kidnap my daughter when you come here? If you have the ability, come to me."


    But Lu Fang sneered: "come to you. If it''s not like this, can you let it come out? I heard that you were with that Lian Xiaoling and killed my cousin. What''s the revenge


    Qin Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s easy to do. If you put my daughter back, I''ll leave it to you."


    Lu Fang laughed and said: "it''s true that I have some backbone, but I''ve got the order. I can''t kill you now, because it''s useful for you to go back. Now you follow us obediently. I guarantee your daughter''s safety. After you leave with us, your daughter will be released naturally."


    Qin Feng sneered: "do you think I''m a fool? I''ll go with you. If you don''t let go, I''ll be fooled. Either let my daughter out now, I''ll see how she is, or I''ll fight with you. "


    Qin Feng was not afraid of each other at all, but Lu Fang was a little puzzled. He looked around and said to the people around him, "are you sure there is no one around?"


    Lu Fang was still a little worried. With so many experts, this guy was not afraid at all. There must be people around him. The little one said quickly, "boss, I''ve been exploring the situation around me. There''s no real cultivator at all."


    Lu Fang laughed at ease and said: "boy, your tone is not small. Do you think you were Qin Feng then? In that world, at that time, you were indeed the strongest young cultivator, but what end did you end up with? You were not chased and almost lost your life. If you had not come to this world, you would have been finished long ago. Now you dare to challenge me. I don''t think your strength is better than that of dizun. Do you know how many dizun grades there are? Five. Can you fight? "


    Qin Feng knew that he couldn''t fight, but he still wanted to try. If he didn''t try, how could he know that there was no miracle? He said with a smile: "if you can''t fight, you have to fight. This is the rule. If you can''t fight, I''ll accept my life."


    "Well, you have the backbone, three elders and five elders. This guy will be handed over to you, but you don''t want his life. The boss wants him to work for us." Lu Fang said to the two old people around him.


    The two elders nodded, and then stood out. They were 1.8 meters tall and big, but their body momentum was amazing, one was fire color, one was gold, obviously, one was fire attack, one was sword.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s make a quick decision." Lu said.


    The two elders are masters of the earth. They attack directly. The fire attack immediately creates a fire dragon, which entangles Qin Feng''s body in mid air. The other one releases countless lights. Each light is a cold light, which can penetrate Qin Feng''s body.


    Besieged by two experts, Qin Feng can only choose defense. Any of his skills can only be effective suddenly. Once they know, it''s hard for them to hit.


    Seeing that Qin Feng has been dodging, the two elders'' attacks are always following. What Qin Feng is afraid of is not the attacks of the two men, but the sneak attacks from behind. No one knows whether Lu Fang will do this.


    After a moment''s escape, Qin Feng determines that Lu Fang really won''t sneak attack, while the two elders on the opposite side are a little impatient. He knows that his chance is coming.


    When the two elders suddenly approached and gave up the long-distance attack, Qin Feng was very happy and said in secret: Thunder and lightning, thunderstorm. All of a sudden, two thunder blasts sounded out of thin air. The two thunder blasts fell on the two land Lords. The two land lords had been paying attention to Qin Feng. They didn''t expect that two thunder blasts fell in the air and they were completely hit. At that time, their bodies fell directly on the ground.


    Qin Feng was overjoyed that he hit the target with this move. The two masters almost lost their fighting ability, and they also lost two helpers. Lu Fang on the opposite side was startled. They were all shocked. They watched the two elders fall down and ran quickly.


    When they looked at it, they were even more shocked. The two elders were struck by lightning, their hair stood up, their clothes were scorched black, and their faces were black, as if they had been burned.


    But at this time two people''s breath is temporarily no, frighten Lu Fang to seize a way to cry: "elder, elder, you how silent, get up quickly."


    After being tormented for a while, an elder finally woke up. He looked at Lu Fang and said, "young master, this guy is good at Thunder and lightning, and he is very powerful. Be careful."


    Lu Fang was angry in his heart. His two masters were defeated by Qin Feng. Where to put his face? He made a military order. He must take Qin Feng back. The family only asked him to bring out the five great masters. These are the top ten masters of the family.


    "Qin Feng, if you dare to attack my elder, you will die today." Lu Fang cried, and at the same time, he said to the three local dignitaries around him: "this guy is crafty. You should be careful. Don''t be careless. Let''s go together, but don''t kill him and leave him a small life."

 Chapter 915

    The three elders nodded and went back to the battle field. At this time, Qin Feng knew that this was the real beginning. The strength of the three elders was dizun. Although their strength was suppressed because of crossing, it was only in the early stage of dizun, but their skills remained unchanged, and their attack power was not as low as that of the realm.


    "Three more, Lu Fang. If I beat all three of them, you''ll be miserable. I won''t let you go¡° Qin Feng did not start, but said so first.


    Lu Fang said coldly, "I''m afraid you don''t have this ability. If you can beat them, I''m out of my sight. You guys are on the team."


    The three experts attack directly. This time, they are much smarter. They don''t attack face-to-face. They form an encirclement. They trap Qin Feng firmly in it and attack at the same time. All kinds of skills are put on Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng had to defend himself, because he attacked any one, and the latter two would attack secretly. However, although his defense was very strong, he could not hold on for long in the face of the attack of the three earth Zun.


    Sure enough, three minutes later, Qin Feng was hit by an attack. At that time, he was seriously injured and fell from mid air. However, he quickly adjusted his state and avoided the pursuit of the other side.


    Although he evaded the attack from the other side, Qin Feng was also seriously injured. At that time, he had to retreat, and the three experts on the opposite side did not pursue him. One of them sneered and said, "Qin Feng, you''d better put your hands on it. If we continue to do it, you will die."


    Qin Feng was also very helpless. Now he could not deal with the three masters. But in order to save people, he had to face them. He immediately said, "let me put my hands on the line, but let me see my daughter. If I don''t agree, I''d rather die with you than give in."


    Qin Feng knew that Lu Fang wanted to catch him, not to kill him, which showed that he was of great use to them. They might be worried if he fought against his sex and fate.


    Sure enough, Lu Fang waved to the three men and walked up to them. He said, "OK, I can let you see your daughter, but if you don''t give up after you see her, I will kill her on the spot."


    Qin Feng was very happy. As long as his daughter was safe, he would be OK even if he left with these guys. Qin Feng nodded and said, "OK, I promise you, let me see my daughter now."


    Lu Fang waved to the people around him. He rushed to a place in a hurry. Qin Feng waited for less than a few minutes, and then saw the man holding a girl and walking over. Qin Feng looked carefully and found that it was the girl.


    However, at this time, the girl seems to be asleep and doesn''t know anything, which makes Qin Feng more relieved. He won''t worry about the girl''s fear. Lu Fang takes her over and puts her in front of Qin Feng and says, "you can see clearly. This is your daughter."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "yes, it''s my daughter. If you let him go now, I''ll go with you."


    "I don''t think you can run away." Lu Fang wakes her up and puts her on the ground.


    As if she had just woken up, she didn''t understand what had happened. She just looked at these people with big eyes and looked across the street. Suddenly she found Qin Feng and cried out excitedly, "Dad, Dad."


    Nannan rushes towards Qin Feng, but an elder at the back holds her. Nannan struggles desperately, but she has no strength at all. Qin Feng is afraid that the other party will hurt her, so he says: "Nannan, you leave here now, I''ll go back to see you in a moment."


    But the girl said, "I''m going back with you now. They''re bad guys. Dad, they''re bad guys."


    This is the first time for Qin Feng to face Nannan. There is no way to ensure her safety. He sighed and said, "Nannan, dad knows they are bad people, but now you go back first and let dad deal with them, do you know?"


    But the girl shook her head and said, "I want to be with dad."


    Qin Feng is also very helpless, he wants to say that sentence, with him, you don''t have to be afraid, but not now, his strength has not allowed him to say so.


    "Well, honey, did you go to the woods nearby and see it? There''s an aunt there. Let him accompany you first. Dad will go after them. "


    The girl just nodded. Qin Feng said to the elder, "you don''t want to let him go."


    The elder put down Nannan, who had to walk to the aunt next to the forest, but she turned back three times in one step, for fear that her father would go away.


    After Nannan left, Qin Feng was relieved that he was not ready to fight again, because he knew that it was not safe for her to be here, but at least she would be fine as long as she was not caught.


    "Qin Feng, let''s go now and seal our accomplishments." Lu said.


    Qin Feng nodded, then raised his right hand, and wanted to seal his accomplishments. Once he sealed his accomplishments, he would not be able to fight against these people, but this was his only choice. He wanted to think about the safety of his daughter.


    But just when Qin Feng wanted to seal his accomplishments, a light flew by. Lu Fang in front of him was scared and ran away. Then he heard a voice shouting: "dare to move my husband, don''t you die?"


    See two people fell in front of Qin Feng, facing Lu Fang, Lu Fang look carefully, it is Lian Xiaoling and Lian Xin.


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that they would appear here. You know, he didn''t say his position at all, but he was very happy and said, "Why are you here?"


    Lian Xiaoling glared at him and said, "don''t you mean to handle things by yourself? I don''t think you can even protect yourself. HIA is so brave. If I didn''t ask that Qiao Sanniang to find your whereabouts, now that you have been captured by them, how can I find you then? "


    Qin Feng realized that Qiao Sanniang helped Lian Xiaoling find herself. It was very easy for Qiao Sanniang to track his mobile phone location. They came at the right time and almost finished.


    "Didn''t I expect that?" Qin Feng said a little embarrassed.


    "Well, let''s deal with these guys first. I''m tired of living if I dare to fight my husband."


    Lian Xiaoling turned around, saw Lu Fang, and immediately scolded: "Lu Fang, you bastard, what kind of thing, dare to come to my husband''s trouble, and bring so many experts, you don''t want to be shameful."


    It has to be said that when a woman curses, a man can''t fight back. Lu Fang doesn''t know how to speak. His face flushed with anger.


    .

 Chapter 916

    Lu Fang was angry, but he cried directly: "I contacted you, you cunt, cheated my cousin, and killed her. A woman like you should be cut to pieces. Today I''m going to avenge my cousin. I''ll kill this cunt first."


    Lu Fang really wants to kill Lian Xiaoling. He doesn''t blame Qin Feng, because his cousin was killed by Lian Xiaoling. He has to take revenge for this feud.


    The three experts around give up Qin Feng and attack Lian Xiaoling directly.


    And this time, Lianxin stood up, the three masters at the same time, Lianxin of course lead, rushed in the front.


    At the beginning of the war, Lianxin was at a disadvantage. After all, the three masters he was facing were at the same level as him. It was very good that he didn''t have to be killed.


    Lian Xiaoling seized the opportunity and released the immortal lock. When the immortal lock appeared in front of the three people, their faces changed greatly. One of them exclaimed, "no, immortal lock."


    All three of them knew the power of the immortal lock, and immediately flew to the rear. However, the immortal lock could not even be taken by xianzun, and one of them would not be able to run away.


    It''s Lian Xiaoling''s idea that one of the strongest elders is trapped. If one of the strongest elders is trapped, then Lu Fang has no chance of winning.


    Seeing that the elder was captured, Lu Fang was also in a rage and directly joined the fight. Lian Xiaoling saw that he came up and rushed in front of him without saying a word. The sword came out of the sheath and the two sides fought together.


    In this battle, Lu still has the advantage. After all, they have a large number of people. Under the siege, it''s very good that Lian Xin and Lian Xiaoling can remain invincible.


    But at this time, Lu Fang sneered, took out a treasure and threw it directly into the air. When he looked up, he saw a whip appeared in the air. The whip was glittering and turned into about ten feet. He lashed at Lian Xiaoling fiercely.


    "You have a baby, haven''t I?"


    Contact is also startled, quickly avoid, but the whip is like a long eye in general, card Zhun Lian Xiaoling retreat route, directly split in the past.


    If it was struck, Lian Xiaoling''s delicate body would not be able to bear it. She was so scared that she quickly stepped forward to block it. When the body came forward, the treasure hit Lianxin''s body and fell to the ground with a scream.


    Even heart hurt, even Xiaoling also unable to fight, quickly back to the heart of the side.


    "How are you, elder?" Lian Xiaoling worried said.


    Lianxin didn''t care about his injury at all, and immediately said: "Miss, run, now we are not their opponents, run."


    But Lian Xiaoling shook her head and said, "no, I''m going to save you. And Qin Feng, let''s go together."


    Lianxin is very clear in his heart that he has been hurt and can''t fight any more. If he goes on, it''s Lian Xiaoling. Without saying a word, he pushes Lian Xiaoling out and stands in front of Lu Fang again.


    "I''m old and I want to be a hero. Today this bitch must die. Look at my whip."


    The whip once again cut over, this time, Lianxin once again blocked with his own body, but he knew that this time he would die, he could not bear the second damage.


    Seeing that Lian Xin was about to be killed, Lian Xiaoling had no choice but to cry. But at this critical moment, a figure shot out quickly, and suddenly a torrent appeared in the air, which killed Lu Fang in front of her.


    Lu Fang was surprised, but still didn''t take it seriously. The whip threw it directly. Before the power of his whip, any attack had no effect.


    But when he hit the whip, the torrent suddenly solidified, and the whip was also solidified in the air. Then Lu Fang''s body became a huge piece of ice and fell to the ground quickly.


    It''s Qin Feng who gets the shot. His extremely cold field still has huge energy. Even if he can''t kill his opponent, he can be trapped in an instant, which also meets the urgent need.


    The next second, the three elders protect Lu Fang at the same time, and instantly smash the ice on him. Lu Fang finally escaped and cried angrily: "dare to save people, I think you are getting impatient."


    At the same time, Qin Feng suddenly stretched out a hand and handed an object to Lian Xiaoling. Lian Xiaoling was surprised and looked down. It was Tianzhong, the treasure snatched from Li Fei that day.


    "I''m going to attract their attack. When they get close to me, you''ll set out the clock and lock our class together." Qin Feng said.


    Lian Xiaoling said, "but what do you do in it?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "if I can come out of it, I know the mechanism inside. What are you afraid of?"


    Lian Xiaoling is still very worried, but at this time, Qin Feng has rushed out. She knows that Qin Feng wants to attract his opponent with his own life. Lu Fang sees that Qin Feng rushes up, and is even more proud to say: "seek death, today I will help you."


    Lu Fang and the elders around him attacked Qin Feng again. Several people besieged Qin Feng at the same time, and the whip came out again. When they were less than three meters away from Qin Feng, Qin Feng yelled: "let go."


    Lian Xiaoling quickly put out the clock. Lu Fang and others didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly they saw the sky was dark. They looked up and were terrified. But it was still too late. The clock trapped them and Qin Feng in it.


    After being trapped in the clock, Lu Fang and elder brother San were also frightened. However, when they saw that Qin Feng was also inside, they were also surprised because they knew that the clock could not be opened with their ability.


    "Qin Feng, do you want to die by yourself? You can''t get away from us, can you? " Lu Fang said angrily.


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "it doesn''t matter if I can''t run out. As long as you can''t run out, I''ll let you accompany me, and I can earn money."


    Lu Fang was so angry that he wanted to kill Qin Feng that he cried, "boy, I wanted to save your life, but now it''s you who want to die. I''ll kill you first."


    But at this time, the elder next to him said: "young master, don''t kill this guy first. If he can get this treasure, he may know the way to remove it. This treasure is the treasure of young master Li Fei. If he can get it, he must know the way to remove it."


    Hearing this, Lu Fang immediately woke up and said with a burst of laughter, "you''re right. I almost killed myself. Boy, you will release the shackles of this treasure now. I promise not to kill you. Otherwise, I will kill you now."


    But Qin Feng sneered: "do you think I will be afraid of you? Since I dare to come here, I don''t intend to be afraid. Besides, now you should listen to me, not threaten me, because I am the only one who has mastered the way to leave here. "

 Chapter 917

    Lu Fang, who said this, was furious at that time and came forward to fight. But the elder next to him quickly grabbed him and said in a low voice, "young Lord, it''s important to protect our lives. This guy is right. Only he can take us out. If we are in here and close it for an hour, we will all die."


    Lu Fang held down his anger and said, "boy, you can tell me. What do you want?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "that''s right. Since I am your Savior now, you should be polite, right?"


    "Cut the crap. What do you want?" Lu Fang said impatiently.


    "OK, now that you come to beg me, you should show some sincerity and let me take you out. But you kneel down and kowtow to me and call me big brother."


    This request almost didn''t make Lu Fang angry. He said angrily: "you dream, even if I die, I will pull you on the back. I want to kowtow to you. Dream."


    "Forget it. Let''s do it together. I won''t force it." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    His smiling appearance made Lu Fang really want to cut him to pieces, but the elder was afraid of his hand, so he quickly grabbed him and said in a low voice: "young master, we still have to bear it now. There is no one else here. You kowtow to him first, wait until you go out. Anyway, no one knows."


    "No, I''m the young master of the Lu family. How can I kowtow to this guy and admit my mistake? Absolutely not." Lu Fang said immediately.


    "But young master, it''s important to protect your life. In front of your life, face is really nothing. Besides, no one knows what you are afraid of."


    "Yes, the elder is right. Anyway, there''s no one here. Kowtow to me, brother. I''ll take you out. You can clean me up as you want. I''m afraid of nothing." Qin Feng is still a smiling face said.


    Lu Fang didn''t want to, but in order to save his life, he had to do so. He wanted to kowtow to Qin Feng, but he couldn''t do it.


    "What? I don''t want to. Forget it. I don''t have much patience. Maybe I''ll change my mind later and I won''t have this chance. " Qin Feng said.


    Lu Fang knelt down in front of Qin Feng and called brother ferociously, but Qin Feng said impatiently: "is brother called like this? You''re trying to kill me. I''m not satisfied. "


    "Qin Feng, don''t push your feet. We are not easy to get into trouble." Lu Fang said angrily.


    "Yes, you''re not easy to be provoked. Forget it. You''d better get up. I can''t stand it." Qin Feng sneered.


    Lu Fang''s face was red with anger, but after thinking about it, he didn''t want to shout with Qin Feng. It''s important to protect his life. He had to bite his teeth and say in a low voice: "big brother."


    "What? I can''t hear if I haven''t had a meal. A young man and a young man talk like a woman. What do you mean, dissatisfaction? " Qin Feng is still one of the ridicule.


    Lu Fang had killed him a hundred times in his heart, and finally he said aloud, "big brother."


    "Well, I heard that. You are still filial. I''ll sit down and get up." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Lu Fang quickly got up, and the elder next to him said, "now you can take us out."


    Lu Fang blushed and said, "if you dare to play with me, even if I die today, I will cut you to pieces."


    But Qin Feng waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry. Isn''t it a treasure? You know how powerful this treasure is. Most people can''t get out at all, but I''m here. Don''t be afraid. Now you listen to me and I''ll take you out. "


    "What do you want us to do, say it." Lu said.


    "It''s very simple. Do you see the energy body in the middle? That''s the switch of this treasure. Just hold it and we can leave. "


    "That''s it? Are you bluffing me? " Lu Fang said in disbelief.


    "Believe it or not, I''ve told you to switch it anyway. If you don''t do it, I can''t help it." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, you can do it yourself. If you don''t, I''ll kill you." Cried Lu Fang.


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "if it was before, I could open it by myself, but now I am not hurt? So I can''t open it. It''s up to you. As long as you hold this energy body with your right hand and don''t be attacked by it, you will be successful. "


    Several elders looked at each other, but they didn''t believe Qin Feng''s words. They didn''t speak. Qin Feng knew what they were thinking, so he shrugged and said, "well, since you don''t want to leave here, just think I didn''t say it. Now you can kill me."


    "Young master, let me have a try first to see if his method works. If it doesn''t work, we''ll settle with him." An elder stood up and said.


    Lu Fang nodded and then said to Qin Feng, "boy, if you dare to cheat me, you are dead."


    Qin Feng just shrugged his shoulders, and the elder stepped forward. At this time, the color of the energy body was blue. That is to say, the power of its five elements was water, and the elder practiced the fire skill. Qin Feng said in his heart that if you try, you will die.


    Water can conquer fire, which is a natural restraint, the blessing energy of treasure, plus this restraint, it can almost be concluded that as long as he makes a move, he will surely die.


    In order to be safe, the elder went all out with a flame. But at this moment, the energy body seemed to find something and directly put out the light of a orchid. The elder''s face suddenly changed and the flame was extinguished, but the elder was directly shocked by the orchid light.


    He didn''t know that the more powerful his attack was, the fiercer the counterattack from the release of treasure was. The elder didn''t know this even when he died.


    Lu Fang and others were shocked and rushed to see the elder, but the elder was dead. Seeing this, Lu Fang was very angry. He finally understood that Qin Feng had been playing with him. He not only asked him to kneel down and humiliate him, but also killed his elder.


    "Qin Feng, I want your life." Lu Fang rushes up, and the two elders behind also attack at the same time. At this time, they know that Qin Feng is not trustworthy.


    However, Qin Feng had already predicted that his body flew behind the energy body. Lu Fang was the first to attack, and the divine whip hit. However, Qin Feng hid behind the energy body. If the divine whip wanted to hit Qin Feng, it had to hit the energy body first.


    Although Lu Fang knew the strangeness of this energy body, he also believed that his whip power was also a treasure. Could his treasure not compare with the clock.


    But he is wrong again. The power of the whip lies in attack, while the power of the clock lies in trap, and the power of the energy body lies in counterattack. The stronger the attack power you exert, the stronger the attack power the energy body releases, unless you can know the stepping stone of the energy body like Qin Feng.

 Chapter 918

    The whip hit the energy body hard. In an instant, the energy body released amazing energy again. Before the reaction of Lu Fang, the energy directly penetrated his body, and Lu Fang''s eyes were wide open. At this time, the energy body did not stop, and the elders behind could not respond. The energy body penetrated the two elders'' bodies again.


    The master of dizun still couldn''t resist the counterattack of this energy body. Lu Fang killed him directly, and the elder behind him was dying, only the last one. Because the energy body consumed a lot, he was injured and didn''t fall down.


    But even so, he also lost half of the combat ability, Qin Feng easily solved his opponent, even he did not expect to be so easy.


    "Do you want to kill me now?" Qin Feng looked at the last elder and said.


    Knowing that he was no longer Qin Feng''s opponent, the elder shook his head and said, "you can do it."


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I won''t kill you. Since you already know that I killed Li Fei, the Li family and the Lu family will not let me go. I need you to tell me about the situation there. Now I''ll take you out first."


    Qin Feng directly blocked the elder''s acupoints, so that he did not have any strength. In this way, he could be at ease to untie the energy body. Otherwise, when he wholeheartedly removed the mechanism, the elder would be in trouble if he attacked secretly.


    Having the experience of releasing the energy body for the first time, Qin Feng easily opened the clock. In the elder''s stunned expression, the clock returned to Qin Feng''s arms.


    When Lian Xiaoling, who was very anxious outside, saw Qin Feng, she jumped into his arms with excitement. Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''m injured. Don''t get excited."


    Lian Xiaoling quickly let go of Qin Feng and said, "what''s the matter? Are you all right?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s OK. By the way, I killed Lu Fang and two elders. I plan to interrogate the remaining one."


    Lian Xin also came over. When he saw Lu Fang and the two elders who had fallen to the ground, he was shocked. He shook his head and said, "how did you do that, Qin Feng?"


    "Nothing. I just know the meaning of this treasure and use it against them."


    "Qin Feng, I find that I admire you more and more. You are indeed a genius. You are absolutely worthy of our young lady." Even the heart is also excited to say.


    "That is, can the man I like not be worthy of me? He''s the best in the world. By the way, is Lu Fang dead? If he doesn''t die, I''ll have to mend him. This guy is so hateful. "


    He said with a smile: "Miss, he is dead." After that, he brought the only surviving elder to Qin Feng.


    "Qin Feng, you can interrogate him now. I''ll stab him when you have a clear question. You can''t let him go back and give him information."


    But Qin Feng said with a smile, "I promised him that I would not kill him. I have to keep my word."


    "But what if he goes back? The Lu family is more powerful than the Li family. If they join hands to deal with you, you will have no chance at all. "


    "I said to let him go, but I didn''t say to let him go back. If I want to go back, I need to go through Dan. I just want him to stay in my world." Qin Feng said.


    Even see Qin Feng insist, also did not say anything, Qin Feng went to the elder in front of smile: "as long as you obedient, I promise not to kill you, let you stay in this world."


    The elder also sighed: "in that case, I have nothing to say. Please ask."


    "I want to ask you, do the Li family and the Lu family already know my whereabouts?"


    "Of course, if that''s not the case, how can we come? The two families sent so many experts to chase you."


    "But just now Lu Fang clearly didn''t want my life. Why didn''t they kill me but take me back? What value do I have for them?" Qin Feng continued to ask.


    "Isn''t it because of the map you had? That''s what they are for. It''s also a great honor for the two families to catch Qin Feng who shocked the cultivation world. That''s their goal. "


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I see. If you are here, how do you contact them?"


    "We came across and couldn''t get in touch at all, but the patriarch told us that we had only one month here, so we had to return. If we didn''t return, he would send someone to come again."


    "How long have you been here?"


    "Ten days." The elder replied.


    Qin Feng thought in his heart, that is to say, 20 days later, the Li family and the Lu family will send people to come again. During this period of time, he should be well prepared, because the opponent who comes next time is stronger.


    "Well, your question has been answered. Give me your crossing Dan and you can leave." Qin Feng said.


    "Do you really let me go?" The elder was very surprised.


    ¡¯Of course, I will never go back on what I promised, but I can''t let you go back to report, so I can only let you stay here. "


    "But I stay, and there is no place to go. Besides, I have betrayed the Lu family, and the clan leader is a cruel man. His son was killed, and I will not let me go if I am still alive, so if Qin Feng wants, I can stay with you."


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that the other party would take the initiative to be his own younger brother, which was quite unexpected. Lian Xiaoling next to him said: "no, this guy, who knows whether what he said is true or false, his strength is not low, so it must be a disaster to keep it. I''d better kill him now."


    Lian Xiaoling''s words are also reasonable. It''s not a joke to have a respected Master around.


    When Lian Xiaoling was about to start, Qin Feng said, "no, I believe him. Give him a chance."


    Lian Xiaoling was surprised and didn''t know what Qin Feng meant. She asked, "Qin Feng, do you really want to leave him?"


    "Of course, I had a fight with Lu Sheng, the patriarch of the Lu family. I knew his character was similar to what the elder said. He would not let go of a man who didn''t protect his son, so he had no choice. Even if he wanted to commit crimes and make contributions, I think he understood that Lu Sheng would not let him go because Lu Fang was dead, No matter how much you do, you can''t get rid of Lu Sheng''s anger. "


    Qin Feng''s analysis is very clear. The elder really doesn''t have any idea. He just wants to save his life. The man next to him says: "I also know Lu Sheng''s temper. This guy will die when he goes back. I think it''s better to leave him. After all, he is also a land master, which is useful to us."

 Chapter 919

    Qin Feng left the elder behind. At this time, Qiao Sanniang also came. She hugged her daughter. Seeing Qin Feng, she hurried to him.


    "I''ve been with my daughter just now. I''m worried that something might happen to you." Qiao Sanniang said.


    "It''s OK, baby. I''ll give you a hug." Qin Feng took her and held her in his arms.


    "Dad, why did you just disappear? I saw a big guy cover you in it."


    "That''s dad playing with you. It''s OK. Dad will take you back now."


    Qin Feng is about to turn around and leave, but Lian Xiaoling is blocked in front.


    "Qin Feng, do you want to tell me who this girl is?" Lian Xiaoling''s face was obviously not good-looking. Seeing her like this, Qin Feng knew he couldn''t hide it, so he said with a smile, "this is my daughter."


    "Your daughter, when did you tell me that you are turning the world around and have a daughter?" Lian Xiaoling said angrily.


    "It''s a long story. Let''s go back first." Qin Feng is busy.


    "No, I don''t have much patience. I''m going to say it here." Lian Xiaoling was angry. She never thought Qin Feng had a daughter.


    "Miss, if you have anything to say, it''s not safe here. Maybe someone will come soon. I can''t say it clearly at that time." Even the heart hastens up to persuade a way.


    Lian Xiaoling had to nod her head and said, "Qin Feng, you have to give me an explanation."


    After that, she turns around and leaves. Qin Feng shakes his head helplessly and has to take them back to his villa. Before going, Qin Feng arranges Jin Bangzi not to let Meng Ke go home and wait for his news.


    He is worried that Lian Xiaoling will be mischievous, threatening Meng Ke''s safety.


    When he arrived at the villa, Qin Feng quickly asked Jin Bangzi to take her out to play. He stayed and explained the situation to Lian Xiaoling.


    "Younger martial sister, when I came across, it wasn''t my own body. I borrowed the body of a person with the same name in the world. Do you know what I mean?" Qin Feng said.


    "What? What about your body? " Lian Xiaoling was a little surprised.


    "My body had been destroyed in that war. At that time, many experts in the cultivation world besieged me. I had no choice but to explode. But a trace of my soul passed through the world and attached to a young man who had just committed suicide. That is to say, now my body is not mine, but my soul is mine."


    "I see. No wonder I always feel that you are different from before. You used to be much more cynical. Now you are too honest."


    Hearing what Lian Xiaoling said, Qin Feng felt speechless. Maybe it was because his body was not his own. Qin Feng said hurriedly, "before I came, Qin Feng already had a wife and children, so I can only accept all this and become their husband and father."


    "Then they are not your wife and children. You can leave completely. Now I don''t blame you either. If you go with me, just take it as if it didn''t happen." Lian Xiaoling pulls Qin Feng to leave, but Qin Feng doesn''t move.


    "Lian Xiaoling, I want to make it clear to you that although I was not their real relative at the beginning, now I can tell you that Nannan is my daughter and mengke is my wife. Do you understand?"


    As soon as Qin Feng''s words came out, even Xiaoling''s face changed. She cried angrily, "what can I do? I chased you here. You said you had a wife and children. What do you want me to do? "


    Qin Feng helplessly looked at Lian Xiaoling and said, "Xiaoling, I''m still Qin Feng before. I always treat you as my sister. Except that I can''t give you a husband, I can give you anything, including my life."


    "Well, I''ll take your life now. If I can''t get it, no one else will get it."


    Lian Xiaoling rushed over directly. Fortunately, she was held by Lian Xin.


    "Don''t monkey around, madam. Calm down."


    Being held by Lian Xin, Lian Xiaoling is also breaking away. Qin Feng looks at Lian Xiaoling''s angry face and goes on to say, "I know this matter needs an end. You and I also need an end. Elder, let her go. I won''t hurt her. If she wants my life, take it."


    "Qin Feng, I also know that you always regard the eldest miss as your sister, but now the eldest miss can''t listen at all. You''d better go."


    Instead of going away, Qin Feng went to Lian Xiaoling, grabbed her hand, stretched it to her chest and said, "now you can take my life. Take it. In this way, the matter between us is over."


    Although Lian Xiaoling was angry in her heart, she was shocked by Qin Feng. Her uncomfortable expression was indescribable, and the whole person was at a loss.


    "Qin Feng, you bastard, I won''t forgive you all my life."


    With these words, she punched Qin Feng hard, then turned around and left. Qin Feng looked at the figure they left, and sighed, but he couldn''t help it. This should be the best result.


    Finally, the threat was relieved. Qin Feng picked up the phone and said, "Jin Bangzi, take Nannan back, and let Meng Ke come back."


    Nannan quickly returned to his arms. Qin Feng hugged her and said, "Dad, who was that aunt just now? Why did he cry? It seems that he was bullied by someone. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "children do not understand, she was not bullied, just some things did not want to understand it, go, I take you to play."


    It''s another week. Qin Fengyue finally comes out of the influence of Lian Xiaoling. Although he doesn''t know whether Lian Xiaoling has gone back, he hopes to contact her and not have an accident.


    During this period of time, Qin Feng was busy with embroidery, because he had only 20 days to face a stronger opponent, and he had to protect his family, so no time could be wasted.


    This day, Qin Feng is practicing at home, suddenly found a man rushed into the villa, Qin Feng rushed down to check, but saw Lianxin.


    At this time, Lianxin makes Qin Feng''s face change, because his whole body is full of blood, as if after an extremely difficult war, he finally escaped.


    Originally thought Lianxin must have gone back with lianxiaoling. Now seeing him like this, Qin Feng had to worry about lianxiaoling.


    "Elder, how did you become like this?" Qin Feng came to him and helped him.


    "Qin Feng, go to save people, go to save the first lady." Even the heart is to spit out a mouthful of blood to call a way again.


    Qin Feng was even more worried and said, "what''s the matter? Elder, speak slowly

 Chapter 920

    Lian Xin gasped: "well, since you left, the eldest lady has been depressed. I want to take him back, but he is determined not to go back. I know she doesn''t want to go back because of you. She still wants to stay with you, but she doesn''t want to say it. I can only accompany her. I don''t know where many experts came from yesterday, I found out the position of miss and I and besieged together. Miss and I were defeated. Miss was caught. I wanted to save her as much as I could, but miss asked me to come to you and told you to save her. "


    When Qin Feng heard this, he was furious. Although he didn''t like Lian Xiaoling, she was still Qin Feng''s sister and his family.


    "Who are they?" Qin Feng asked.


    "They are members of the top ten families. Apart from the Li and Lu families, all the members of the top ten families are here. They seem to know your whereabouts and have come to catch you. Moreover, they have caught the eldest lady and asked you to go."


    "Shameless man, it''s for my map." Qin Feng said angrily.


    "Qin Feng, I don''t know what to do about this? I can''t persuade you to die. You can do it yourself. " Lianxin knew that even if Qin Feng went, he could not resist the attack of the ten families.


    Their strength is too strong, the number is too large, even the heart can not bear Qin Feng to die, but his heart is also very clear, Qin Feng will not go.


    "Where do you say they are? I''ll expire now." Qin Feng said immediately.


    "It''s only ten miles away from here. I''ll take you there now."


    Qin Feng nodded. Lianxin immediately took Qin Feng to the hotel. In less than ten minutes, they came to the hotel.


    When Qin Feng went in, he found that there was no one here.


    "They were here just now. Why did they disappear?" He said anxiously.


    At this time, Qin Feng saw an old man coming. The old man looked at him and said, "you are Mr. Qin Feng. Someone asked me to send you a message. If you want to save people, you have to wait for them here. Don''t leave."


    Qin Feng wondered what tricks these guys were playing. They were just trying to get the map? Now that they''re here, they''re gone.


    But now he can only listen to each other''s arrangement, waiting for them here, time passed, Qin Feng still did not wait for each other''s appearance, but wait for a phone call.


    "The boss is not good. Nannan and mengke have been hijacked."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was surprised and said, "who are they?"


    The voice of Jin Bangzi came from the phone and said, "boss, they say it''s the person who kidnapped Lian Xiaoling. They say if you want to save people, go to the original world. They are waiting for you there."


    This time, Qin Feng immediately understood that these guys made a noise to him and asked him to wait here, but these guys went to kidnap his wife and children.


    "These bastards, I''m sure Qin Feng will not let them go."


    Qin Feng hung up the phone, next to Lianxin busy way: "what happened to Qin Feng in the end."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "they kidnapped my wife and children. They want me to go back to them. By the way, can the elder have a crossing pill?"


    Lian Xin also gritted his teeth and said, "these guys are so hateful. I still have two crossing pills on me. Qin Feng, do you really want to go back?"


    "Yes, for the sake of my wife and children, it''s not too late to go back. You can take me back."


    Lianxin nodded and said: "since you choose to go back, OK, I''ll take you, but you can''t cross it until you go to the nearby hillside in the evening and get to the second watch."


    "Well, now we''re going to look for the nearby peaks." Qin Feng is busy.


    "Don''t look for it. I knew there was a mountain nearby that I could cross. Now I''ll take you there."


    Qin Feng went to the mountain with Lianxin. He knew that the other party wanted to go back by himself in order to be safe. As long as he returned to the original world, it was their territory, and he would become an object pursued by them. But this time, Qin Feng would never let them succeed.


    When he arrived at the peak, it was still in the afternoon and he had to wait until the early morning. Although Qin Feng was worried about Meng Ke and Nannan, he had no choice. No one knew that such a thing would happen.


    Time passes very slowly. For Qin Feng, this minute is equal to a day. Seeing his worried expression, he quickly said, "Qin Feng, don''t worry too much. What they want is your map. If they don''t get the map, they don''t dare to do anything to your family."


    Qin Feng nodded and did not speak. In order to calm down, Qin Feng simply practiced here, waiting for the arrival of time.


    Finally, at the scheduled time, he sent a pill to Qin Feng and said, "Qin Feng, take this pill and you can go back. But be careful. I don''t know where it will appear. In case it appears near or even around your opponent, you should pay attention."


    Qin Feng nodded, without saying a word, and Lianxin took pills at the same time. One minute after taking pills, they felt their bodies floating completely, and the surrounding environment suddenly became nothingness, just like swimming in the boundless universe.


    Qin Feng closed his eyes. When he felt that his body had fallen to the ground, he opened his eyes. Looking carefully, he found that there was a grassland around him, and Lianxin, who was beside him, also opened his eyes to observe the situation around him.


    "What is this place?" Qin Feng said to Lianxin.


    After a careful observation, he said, "this should be the ground of Jinzhou. You should know that Jinzhou is the Xiao family of the ten great masters. It should not be far from the Luo family."


    "Did the Xiao family take part in the kidnapping of my wife and children?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Yes, they are one of them. I think they should also return to their family. What are you going to do, Qin Feng?"


    Qin Feng didn''t even think about it, so he said, "of course, I''m going to his family to find my wife and children."


    "Well, I''ll go with you, but the place is dangerous. There are several masters in the Xiao family. Xiao Lang, the head of the Xiao family, is a first-class master and reaches the level of immortal. The three elders are also at this level. You and I are only the earth master, so we can only outwit him."


    Of course, Qin Feng knew that this time he was not a little bit worse. He could not compete with the whole world. He could only outwit him.


    "It''s OK. I''ll be careful. Let''s go."


    Qin Feng asked Lian Xin to lead the way, and they went to the Xiao family.

 Chapter 921

    The Xiao family is more than a hundred miles away. It''s not the first time Qin Feng has come to Jinzhou. When he gets close to the Xiao family, he gets familiar with the surrounding environment.


    He was a master of the Xiao family. He once fought against each other. At that time, he beat the Xiao family with his own strength. But up to now, he is no longer Qin Feng who is proud of the real world, and his strength has greatly reduced.


    After walking for a long time, Qin Feng also came close to the Xiao family. From a distance, he could see the huge territory of the Xiao family, which covers more than one city. In this world, any big family is like a kingdom, and their patriarch is the king here.


    At noon, Qin Feng came to a small town near Xiao''s home. The town was still very busy and full of people. Qin Feng also saw the people of the world for the first time.


    They are totally different from the people on earth. They are all wearing long coats, hats and boots. They look more energetic than the people on earth, because the resources and aura here are more abundant. People''s life span is far longer than that on earth. Even those who have no accomplishments, it is very normal to live to 100 years old.


    Qin Feng still wanted to move on, so he hurriedly said, "Qin Feng, I think we''d better have something to eat here before we can have strength. Besides, we can inquire about the situation of the Xiao family around here."


    Qin Feng thought that he only wanted to save people now, but his stomach was empty. He suffered losses when he fought. Besides, he knew himself and his enemy well, and he would be invincible in a hundred battles. Let''s first ask about the situation of the Xiao family.


    Qin Feng nodded and came to the biggest restaurant nearby. The restaurant here is different from that on earth. The food is much rougher. Most of it is wild beef and wild pork. Because there are many mountains in the world, and there are countless wild animals on them. These places are also good places for practitioners to practice, and also the best places for hunters, They rely on hunting wild animals from the mountains, and looking for natural resources in exchange for money.


    The meat in these restaurants is basically sold by hunters. Even if these beasts are not monsters, their bodies are more nourishing than any other animal on earth, which can be said to be a great tonic.


    After Qin Feng sat down, the shopkeeper came over and said with a smile, "what would you like to eat?"


    "Two catties of beef, two jars of good wine and a plate of peanuts," he said


    The shopkeeper said with a smile, "please sit down and come right away."


    Qin Feng sat there, thinking about how to rescue, but at the same time, he was observing the situation around him, looking for the people of the Xiao family.


    Qin Feng had a fight with the Xiao family. He knew that their disciples all had a special symbol. Such a symbol is owned by any big family in the world of cultivation. It''s also a symbol.


    The symbol of the Xiao family is that every disciple of the Xiao family has a little dragon. The little dragon is sewn with different colors of thread. The ordinary disciple is white thread, the core disciple is yellow thread, the elder is gold thread, and the clan leader is purple thread.


    As long as you can find this symbol, you can know each other''s status in the Xiao family, but now Qin Feng has not seen anyone with such a symbol.


    Soon the meal was delivered. Seeing Qin Feng''s gloomy appearance, he said with a smile, "don''t worry, Qin Feng. Let''s have something to eat. Maybe we can meet Xiao''s people later."


    Qin Feng nodded, and he poured Baijiu to Qin Feng. The two people drank it up. The wine here was totally different from that of the earth, and the energy was greater. The average person in the world could not drink it at all. Even if you had a jin of liquor, you would lie down immediately after a bottle of wine.


    Qin Feng and Lian Xin felt a little feverish after a few drinks. He probably stayed on the earth for a long time, and his body was not his body, so his resistance to the wine was poor.


    "It seems that your body is not the original Qin Feng. You can''t drink any more and eat more." He said with a smile.


    Qin Feng also put down his glass and began to eat beef. When he took a few mouthfuls, he immediately felt that his whole body was full of strength. The things here are really good for raising people, which is more effective than Ginseng on earth.


    When Qin Feng was eating meat, Lian Xin suddenly said, "Qin Feng, the people of the Xiao family are here."


    As soon as you listen to it, you feel refreshed. You don''t look back. You just look at it. Sure enough, several young people come in. They just have the sign of Bruce Lee on their bodies, but their Bruce Lee is white, which shows that they are ordinary disciples in the Xiao family.


    But even so, Qin Feng was very happy. Maybe he could get the news from them.


    It happened that these guys were sitting next to Qin Feng, because there were seats nearby. When Qin Feng saw them sitting down, he immediately went to the store and ordered some plates of beef, ordered some jars of good wine, and immediately started talking.


    "You said that when the two elders came back today, why did they bring some foreigners?" A young disciple said while drinking.


    The other said quickly, "it''s not a foreigner. You don''t know. I heard people inside say that these two people are not from our world. They say that the elder captured them from another world."


    "Really? I thought it was fake. Can I really cross to another world? "


    "Of course, but the premise is that you have to have the strength of the venerable and have to have the ability to cross Dan to cross to another world."


    "But those two people, a girl and a child, are ordinary people. How can they come to this world?"


    "Then you don''t know that the two elders are powerful enough to protect them from crossing over. However, only those who are extremely important to them will do such treatment, because the consumption is too large."


    "No wonder after the two elders came back, they all felt very tired. When they came back, they went to have a rest. The patriarch personally received them."


    Hearing what these people said, Qin Feng was very excited, because now he can be sure that Meng Ke and Nannan were brought here by the Xiao family, and he will have a chance to save people.


    Qin Feng''s expression is very excited, even the heart is also very attentive to listen, two people tacit, who did not speak, continue to drink, drink while want to know more things.


    However, these guys didn''t talk about it any more. Instead, they started drinking wine, guessing and making noise. They couldn''t hear any news at all. Qin Feng was disappointed and continued to drink with Lianxin.


    After a fragrant time, these people are also full of wine and food. They settle accounts with the boss, and then they get up and leave. Qin Feng and Lian Xin look at each other, and call the boss to check out. They follow each other quietly.

 Chapter 922

    Several disciples in front of them stopped when they walked half a mile. Qin Feng also stopped and saw that they came to a busy place. Qin Feng saw that all around were strong men in animal skins, and a small number of women were also wearing tight animal skins. They gathered together in twos and threes, and they were not alone, There are a lot of dead animals.


    "This is the gathering place of hunters and the place where they trade. I think these disciples are the people sent by the Xiao family to buy wild animals."


    Qin Feng nodded. He also knew the situation here. In the past, he often came to such places to buy things he needed. The strength of these hunters was not very strong. Most of them were masters. Even a big master was a small leader. Relying on his own efforts to make money was also a dangerous profession.


    "Let''s have a look here and wait for them to trade." Qin Feng said.


    Even nodding, they pretended to be wandering around and strolled around. At this time, after wandering around for a while, several young disciples came to a hunter. There were many dead beasts around the hunter, which were basically low-level beasts. However, as ordinary brothers, the meat of these beasts was enough for them to improve their cultivation.


    "Boss, I''ll take all the things here. You can give me a price, but don''t talk nonsense. We are from the Xiao family." A young disciple said with pride.


    The hunter was a middle-aged man, dark and muscular. His strength was a great master. Behind him, there were two young men, one male and one female, whose strength was at the master level. Such a team was the most common hunting team. There were not many people and the strength was not very strong, but it was flexible enough.


    "I know your Xiao''s disciples. The little dragon on your clothes has proved it, but we all kill these wild animals with our lives. I can''t be cheaper than giving them to others. If you want all of them, I can give you 10% off, a total of 100 gold coins."


    In this world, the settlement currency is generally gold coins, but there are still cheaper silver coins, but silver coins are not enough to buy these. We can only buy some ordinary daily necessities. On gold coins, there are Lingshi. This is the real important currency in this world.


    Lingshi is also divided into low-grade, medium-grade and high-grade Lingshi, as well as top-grade Lingshi and xianpin Lingshi. Of course, it is rare to reach the level of xianpin Lingshi. Generally speaking, it is low-grade and medium-grade Lingshi circulating in the market.


    Hearing the hunter''s offer, the young disciple was obviously a little dissatisfied. He shook his head and said, "the reason why I like your achievements is that the carcasses of these beasts are relatively fresh, but they are not worth so much money. I can give you 80 gold coins at most. If it works, it will be OK."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "you are all disciples of the Xiao family. Do you still care about us hunters? I really can''t do 80 gold coins. At least 90 gold coins can''t be less. "


    As soon as the young disciple heard this, he immediately turned around to leave. As he walked, he said, "if we don''t sell it, we''ll pull it down. Although we''re disciples of the Xiao family, we''re not big wrongdoers. Let''s go."


    Several of the disciples turned around and left. The middle-aged man said with a smile: "you stay. Forget it. Today, even if it''s open, just 80 gold coins. Take them away."


    The young disciples turned back and the leader said with a smile, "isn''t it good to be like this? You have to waste your breath and put it up for me. "


    The middle-aged man nodded, and the two young men behind him immediately got busy and put all the carcasses into sacks. However, just at this time, several disciples of the Xiao family focused on the young woman.


    Qin Feng saw that the girl was not very old, that is, she was 20 years old, but she was very long. Although her skin was a little black, her face was very pretty, which was the kind of black in pretty. With her tight fitting clothes, her graceful body was revealed. All the young disciples were excited.


    The young woman was loading the corpse of the beast when she suddenly found the unfriendly eyes of several young disciples. She immediately stood up and hid behind the middle-aged man.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s loaded. Please pay." The middle-aged man also noticed the eyes of several guys, but he didn''t say anything.


    "By the way, uncle, who is the beauty behind you? Can you get to know each other? " The guy at the head had a dirty look on his face, and the others behind were also smiling excitedly.


    "I''m sorry, this is my sister. She doesn''t know how to come out with me to help, so I won''t introduce her. You''d better give me the money first."


    But the other party didn''t seem to be in a hurry to give money. He still looked at the woman behind him with an obscene expression. The leader said with a bad smile: "brother, let''s introduce ourselves. Our brothers are all young people and single. Maybe it will be a good thing. You are our brother-in-law. At that time, we will take as much as you sell, And it will be bought at a high price. How about that? "


    This guy has an obscene expression on his face to say such obscene words. Even if the middle-aged man is calm, he can''t help it at last. He said coldly: "if you want goods, you can pay. If you don''t want to pay, you can go. I still have business to do here."


    The leader''s disciples feel insulted when they see the middle-aged man''s impatience. They are Xiao''s disciples. No matter who they are, they will be valued wherever they go. No one dares to despise them. Even ordinary disciples, no one dares to offend them.


    But this guy''s indifference was that he didn''t pay attention to them. The young disciple was angry and said, "you don''t give us face. Do you look down on our Xiao family? If so, just say it. I want to see how brave you are. "


    Although the middle-aged man is patient, he can''t stand these guys'' eyes on his sister after all. He immediately said, "if you run wild here, I''m not a bully."


    When the young disciple looked at dongfangnan, he burst out laughing and said, "dare to be arrogant in front of my Xiao disciples. I think you are impatient. Originally, I like your sister, which is your blessing. I became your brother-in-law, and you have the status of Xiao''s relatives. No one dares to bully you in this place, but you don''t know how to praise me, so don''t blame me for being impolite, You offended me today. You don''t want to do business here in the future. This is the Xiao family''s territory. As long as I say one word, you will go away for me. "

 Chapter 923

    The middle-aged man''s eyes were angry, but the man suppressed his emotions. The man next to him shook his head and said, "it''s really hard for the people in the lower class to catch the beast for money, but I didn''t expect to be bullied. I don''t know if this guy dares to resist."


    Qin Feng said helplessly: "this world is like this. Maybe it should be changed. Let the strong know how strong the anger of the lower class is."


    Even a little surprised, he stuck Qin Feng and said with a smile: "although the people below are very angry, they have no one to lead them. Not only these hunters, but also some small tribes, families and sects. They are always watching the power''s face. If they are not careful, they may be destroyed."


    While they were chatting, the middle-aged man put away the sack and said to the two people around him, "let''s get out of here."


    Qin Feng is somewhat disappointed, but he fully understands what the middle-aged man thinks. They can''t afford to offend the Xiao family. Their anger may be the price of life. They have only one life and can''t afford to gamble.


    But when they were about to leave, some of the disciples of the Xiao family stopped them. The leader sneered, "I want to leave like this. Can you come and leave our Xiao family''s territory as soon as you can?"


    A few of the disciples behind immediately sent a proud laugh. The middle-aged man controlled his mood and said, "what do you want?"


    "How''s it going? Didn''t I just tell you? I like your sister. Let me be your brother-in-law, or let me take care of you. But if you don''t agree, I will take this sister today, and I have to deal with you. You can only choose to be my brother-in-law or to be beaten up. "


    When Qin Feng heard this, he was also very angry. The people of the Xiao family were too rampant. A little ordinary disciple dared to be so arrogant. He said to Lian Xin, "the Xiao family really should be cleaned up. They probably forgot what happened a few years ago."


    Just three years ago, Qin Feng was still in this world. At that time, he also saw the Xiao family bullying the weak. In a rage, he directly beat the Xiao family. He not only beat the Xiao family down, but also beat Xiao Lang, the head of the Xiao family, to spit blood, and finally let him go. Since then, the Xiao family has really kept a low profile.


    But I didn''t expect that after three years, they have even intensified their efforts. Maybe they dare to do so because they are not here.


    Even knowing what happened at that time, he said with a smile: "at that time, you beat the whole Xiao family into a mess and hurt Xiao Lang, which spread all over the whole cultivation world. No one knows, no one knows. I also admire you very much."


    "No, you see, in less than three years, they are like this again. It seems that they are still short of cleaning up. Last time, they were light."


    "Qin Feng, you don''t want to go up. You are here to save people today. You can''t venture to appear. Once they know your identity, it will be very difficult for us to complete the task of saving people."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I know. Isn''t there a fight yet? Let''s see first. "


    Lianxin was relieved and continued to observe. At this time, the middle-aged man also shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "you are forced by hardships. No one will do such a thing. Since you have to force me, I can only fight with you. I can''t afford Xiao''s, but I can still afford you guys."


    The middle-aged man''s words made Qin Feng feel very happy. It seems that he is a man with backbone and can endure it. However, his words angered several young disciples across the street. The leader laughed and said: "what a arrogant guy! He dares to fight against our Xiao family. Brothers, let them know our Xiao family''s strength, First clean up this guy for me, and then rob his sister. "


    A few young disciples are in a rush. They are all masters. However, the middle-aged man opposite is a great master, so he dares to do it.


    The reason why some young disciples dare to fight is because of their identity. They don''t believe that this man dares to fight. Here, they only have their share in beating others. There are others who have their share in beating them.


    But before they got close to the middle-aged man, they were all knocked down by his boxing skills. The great master was invincible in front of him. No matter how many masters you have, it''s as simple as adults and children in front of him.


    "Boy, you dare to fight back. You''ve eaten the gall of the bear heart leopard. Do you know what''s the end of beating the Xiao family on the Xiao family''s territory? We''ll arrest you and send you to the law enforcement team of the Xiao family. They''ll abolish your cultivation and turn you into an ordinary person. Then, as the slaves of the Xiao family, you''re doomed today, and you''ll all be abolished, He became a slave of the Xiao family. "


    What Qin Feng heard from the disciples of the Xiao family was incredible. The Xiao family was too much. He had never heard of such a thing before, but now they dare to do it. It''s really too much.


    "The Xiao family is really more and more powerful. They can do such things." Qin Feng shook his head.


    "It''s not only in the Xiao family, but also in other families. Most of them have no one to deal with them, so they are so arrogant. The people below can only endure, and no one dares to resist, because once they resist, they will become their slaves."


    "I''ll take care of this." Qin Feng said.


    Lianxin was a little nervous again, but Qin Feng was still attracted by the things in front of him. He saw some young disciples who had been knocked over by him and said, "I am dongfangnan. I do things by myself. Today''s things are my own. They have nothing to do with the two people behind me."


    After that, he turned around and left with his own people. Several young disciples didn''t dare to stop him, but the leader sneered, "do we want to leave after beating? It''s our Xiao family''s territory for a hundred miles. I''ll call someone to see where you can go now. "


    The leading disciple immediately took something from his waist and pulled it. Then it flew directly into the air and exploded. Qin Feng knew that this was the signal gun that most big families had. Once a family disciple was in danger, he could see it through this call. People in a radius of ten miles could see it.


    "They''ve called people, and it''s going to be lively." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "It seems that these hunters can''t get out. Shall we go and have a look or start with these guys first?" he said

 Chapter 924

    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "no, I''m going to have a look. These are rubbish. They''re useless. Even if we catch them, we don''t know what''s going on inside. The people they call are the ones we need to deal with. They should have some status in the Xiao family at least. If we catch one, we may be able to ask some questions."


    Lian Xin also agreed with Qin Feng''s words very much. He quickly nodded and said, "well, let''s go and have a look. They will be back soon."


    Qin Feng nodded and followed the hunters. Sure enough, when they were less than a mile away, there was a rush of footsteps, and the Xiao family came.


    When the middle-aged man saw that he couldn''t escape, he said to the two young people around him, "you go first. I''ll stop them here."


    Two young people are not willing to go, the girl said: "brother, we are together to block them."


    Young man also busy way: "big brother, we three people together, you a person here how to line?"


    The middle-aged man sighed and said, "don''t you know the strength of the Xiao family? The three of us are not the opponents of one of their elders. If you go quickly, we can still keep two. If we are all here, none of us can leave. "


    What the middle-aged man said was true, and the two young people understood it, but they still didn''t want to leave. The young man said hurriedly: "big brother, even if it is like this, we can''t leave. We want to be together. We swore."


    The middle-aged man sighed and said, "Why are you so ignorant? You''re OK, but your sister is a girl. If he falls into the hands of the Xiao family, what will it look like? You have to protect your sister, you know? Take her now, or I''ll die in front of you. "


    When the young man heard his elder brother''s words, he was very sad, but he nodded and said, "elder brother, I will protect my younger sister. Let''s go now."


    The young man took the girl''s hand and asked her to go, but the girl was still unwilling. He cried: "brother, I don''t want to go. We want to stay."


    At this time, suddenly a voice came and said: "want to go? I don''t think any of you can leave today. Please be my Xiao''s slave. "


    A shadow fell in front of them. When Dongfang Nan saw the man, his face changed, because the strength of the man was the leader, an opponent they could not resist.


    Not to mention that a group of Xiao''s disciples came behind him. There were several great masters. The three of them were not their rivals at all.


    "Elder, this is the guy who just hit us." The leading young disciple came and cried.


    As soon as the elder''s face changed, he said, "little hunter, I dare to fight against our Xiao family. I really don''t know that the heaven is high and the earth is good. If I didn''t deal with you today, people would think our Xiao family were bullied casually."


    Dongfang Nan knew that he couldn''t leave. Since he couldn''t leave, there was no need to ask for mercy. He sneered and said, "are the people of the Xiao family so unreasonable? If you don''t ask the reason, you have to stand up for your own people. It''s your disciples of the Xiao family who didn''t come first and forced me to do it. "


    The elder said with a sneer, "they are not right. Only we Xiao family can deal with it by ourselves. It''s not a small hunter''s turn. If you hurt our Xiao family''s disciples, you should be punished. Now we will abolish your cultivation and let you go back to be our Xiao family''s slaves."


    The elder is about to fight, and the disciples behind him are also going to rush up. Dongfang Nan suddenly says to the two young people behind him, "run, I''ll stop them."


    The young man directly took the woman away and ran back desperately. At this time, the elder saw that the other side was going to run, where would he let them go? He would fly to the front of the two young men and women.


    But at this time, the Dongfang Nan jumped up and rushed to the elder. He went all out and punched. But the elder on the other side said, "I can''t measure myself."


    The elder also hit the middle-aged man with one punch. The power of this punch can make the middle-aged man lose any fighting ability directly.


    Although the great master was good, he was not worth mentioning in front of the venerable. Dongfangnan, who had fallen to the ground, had lost his fighting ability. A group of young disciples rushed in front of him and arrested him directly.


    At this time, the elder flew to the young man again. As soon as they saw the elder appear, they were scared and stopped. The elder looked at them and said with a sneer, "if you want to run, offending me, the Xiao family will die. Please go back to me. The man will be a domestic slave, and the woman will be my concubine."


    When the girl heard this, she immediately scolded, "I''m not old enough to die. I don''t know my shame. I won''t go back with you even if I die today."


    But the elder laughed and said, "I like you. There are not many little beauties like you. If you come back with me obediently and serve me well, I can not only take care of you and let you live a carefree life, but also let your two brothers not be involved and let them live a comfortable life. How about that?"


    The young man immediately scolded: "you are an old man. You are not human. If you want to kill, you can kill. Don''t talk nonsense. We won''t give in today."


    The elder shook his head and said with a sneer, "you are really two guys who are not afraid of death, but I won''t kill you. In my eyes, you are just like two little ants. Come back with me obediently."


    As soon as the elder makes a direct move, he will catch the two young people. These two people have no resistance in front of the elder. When they just want to resist, they are directly controlled by the elder''s oppression, and the whole person can''t move.


    The elder saw that he was about to succeed. Suddenly a voice came from behind and said, "shameless man, stop it."


    The elder suddenly felt bad and quickly stopped. Looking back, he saw two people, one young and the other old. They were Qin Feng and Lian Xin.


    The elder''s status in the Xiao family is not high, that is, he is an outside elder. He doesn''t know Lianxin at all, let alone Qin Feng. However, he can see that Lianxin is extraordinary.


    "This old guy seems to have good strength, but this is Xiao''s territory. What can he do to me? Let me see who they are first


    Then the elder said to Qin Feng and Lian Xin, "who are you? Dare to interfere in my affairs, do you know who I am? "


    "I know who you are? It seems that the Xiao family is so arrogant that they don''t know how to write the word shame. "

 Chapter 925

    When the elder saw Lian Xin''s disdain, he was also a little puzzled. Who is this guy''s morality? However, he dares to make trouble in Xiao''s house, that is to seek death.


    "Old man, you really want to die. You dare to fight me in Xiao''s territory. I don''t care what your identity is. You can''t leave here easily today."


    "Well, I''d like to see what you old man can do." He said with a sneer.


    The elder thought that he wanted to start first. He tried Lianxin''s strength and hit him with a fist. But his skill was not enough in front of Lianxin. He was hit by Lianxin''s fist on the spot.


    "It''s just a little elder outside the gate. He dares to challenge me, too much." He cheered heartily.


    The Xiao family''s disciples next to them are silly. How can this old guy be so powerful? Their elders are all vulnerable, not to mention they are scared back one by one.


    Qin Feng went to the middle-aged man and checked his injury. Although it was very serious, it was not fatal. He said, "can you still stand up?"


    Dongfang Nan quickly got up and said, "thank you for saving my life. I don''t think Dongfang Nan can repay me."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s a small matter. We''re just seeing injustice. This is the territory of the Xiao family. I think you''d better leave as soon as possible."


    Dongfang Nan nodded. At this time, the two young people also came. Dongfang Nan said, "this is my brother and sister. Thank you very much."


    They both went forward to thank Qin Feng. The girl said quickly, "my Lord, you can come with us. It''s very dangerous here. If you fight with them, it''s hard for the Xiao family to let you go. Come with us."


    Dongfang Nan is also busy: "yes, benefactor, they will come back soon, or come with us."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I have something else to do. I won''t go with you. Take care of yourself."


    Seeing that Qin Feng had to stay, the three men had to give up. After thanking Lian Xin, they left immediately. After they left, Lian Xin said with a smile, "well, we have not saved people, so we have to expose our identity first."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "didn''t we just save people? As long as it''s saving people, it''s OK. "


    Lian Xin laughed and said: "Qin Feng, you are so bold. OK, I will follow you, but now we''d better find a place to hide. Although they have seen us, they don''t know our identity."


    "Well, I''m familiar with it. I''ll take you to a place." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Qin Feng, have you ever been here?" Lian Xin asked as he followed Qin Feng.


    "I''ve been here once, several times, and each time I''ve made them uneasy, but I''ll blame them for their own wrongdoing. If it''s not like this, I won''t teach them a lesson."


    "Ha ha, Qin Feng is Qin Feng. He can be so smart any time, but this time can''t be like before. You and I are not strong enough to challenge the whole Xiao family."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I naturally know that there is a wonderful place to hide in front of us. If there is no change, we can not only rest there, but also have food and drink. We can be at ease and nobody can manage it."


    Lianxin said with a curious smile: "and this place? Will the Xiao family ignore us? "


    "You''ll know when you get there." Qin Feng laughs but does not speak, two people quietly approached Xiao family,


    "Why didn''t we just ask for one?" Lianxin asked curiously.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said: "if we catch a question, the Xiao family will certainly be vigilant and doubt our identity. However, if we are just seeing injustice, most of them just treat us as ordinary passers-by. Even if we are caught, they will not be so nervous."


    Even heart is a pat head, smile: "or you smart, admire."


    "Come on, we have a long way to go. That place is at least half an hour away from here."


    After half an hour, they came to a place. When they saw it, they were shocked, because it was Xiao''s home.


    There is a large area of buildings in front, which is the most important place of the Xiao family. All the elite and important figures of the Xiao family are here.


    "Qin Feng, how did you bring us to this place? I know the front is Xiao''s headquarters. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''m here at Xiao''s headquarters. I don''t want to go anywhere else."


    "But there are many dangers here. There are experts of the Xiao family all around. What if they are found?" Lianxin has to worry that there are experts here. Venerable masters can be said to be everywhere. They can be met at any time. If they meet the elder of inner gate, they are experts at the level of Di Zun. If they meet the three elders, they are at the level of Xian Zun. They are not rivals.


    "No, I''m here. Let''s go." Qin Feng did not explain, but continued to move forward with Lianxin. Although Lianxin had a hundred questions in his heart, no matter how many questions he asked at this time, he just followed Qin Feng. He still believed in Qin Feng in his heart. Qin Feng would not bring him to a dead end.


    After walking all the way, they came to the bottom of a high wall. Qin Feng pointed to the top and said, "if we go over this place, we can go to the safest place of the Xiao family."


    "Really?" Lian Xin didn''t ask. Qin Feng jumped directly, and Lian Xin had to follow him. When they went over the high wall, Lian Xin saw that there were pink peach trees, flowers everywhere, and these buildings were very beautiful and small houses.


    "Qin Feng, where is this place?" He asked curiously.


    "This is the place where the family members of the Xiao family live. Either the eldest daughter of the Xiao family or the youngest daughter-in-law of the Xiao family live in it." Qin Feng said with a low smile.


    In a sneaky way, they came to a woman''s place, and they were also a great elders. They were also famous in the real world. Now they came to the house of women, and they came in secret. If they were to be heard, they would let their old faces go.


    "Qin Feng, how did you bring me to this place? This is not where we should be. " Lianxin said helplessly.


    "Elder, I know you don''t want to come, so I didn''t tell you in advance. But in Xiao''s house, only this place is the safest. Men can''t get in at all. So I came here to save people. It''s no shame."


    Lianxin sighed and said, "well, it makes sense. What shall we do now?"

 Chapter 926

    Qin Feng pointed to a room in front of him and said, "let''s go there."


    Even heart probe a look, this room is better than the surrounding rooms, all want luxury, but he does not know who lives in this.


    "Who''s in it? And is there anyone in it now? What if it''s found out¡° Heart to heart connection is a myriad of problems.


    "I''ve calculated the time. If the rules of the Xiao family haven''t changed, they should all go out to play at this time. The women of the Xiao family will go out in the afternoon and won''t stay at home."


    "Have you been here?" Asked Lian Xin.


    "Of course. Not only have I, but I''ve been here several times."


    Qin Feng''s words made him speechless. Qin Feng was the most powerful young man in the world, and he even came here.


    "Come on, don''t delay." Qin Feng walked directly towards the room. Sure enough, there was no one around at this time. When he got to the door, Qin Feng opened the door and swaggered in.


    Because he''s done it. There''s no one inside. But Lian Xin was embarrassed and had a knot in his heart all the time. He was the third elder of the family. He let people know that he had entered the Xiao family''s room. If it came out, he would be laughed at. Not only he but also the whole family would be laughed at and couldn''t look up.


    "I still don''t go in. You stay inside. I''ll hide nearby. In case of anything, I can say hello to you in advance." Said Lian Xin.


    Knowing that he was embarrassed, Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s up to you. Be careful yourself. I went in."


    Lianxin nods, Qin Feng directly enters the room, and Lianxin finds a safe place nearby to hide.


    After Qin Feng went in and observed the situation here, he suddenly found that it was different from a few years ago, because the layout was different. When he came here, he also saw a beautiful girl. This girl was Xiao Lian, the eldest daughter of the Xiao family. Xiao Lian was only 28 years old at that time, which is now called 16 years old, She should still be in her twenties.


    But Qin Feng knows that in this world, when a girl is sixteen, she will be married. If she is twenty, she will be an old girl. If she is still at home in her twenties, she will be betrothed by her family and dare not resist.


    It is estimated that she should be married now. Qin Feng smiles in his heart. The girl is very beautiful. When he came here, he happened to meet the girl resting on the bed. Qin Feng had to cover her mouth for safety and control her body at that time. However, Qin Feng is an upright man and will not do anything worse than animals.


    Xiao Lian is very cooperative. Even if he is released from control by Qin Feng, he does not resist. Instead, he takes the initiative to talk with Qin Feng. When he knows that Qin Feng is here to save people, he is not angry and provides him with a map to save people. This is a beautiful thing in Qin Feng''s mind.


    But after Qin Feng saved people, he left here and never came here again. Thinking of this, Qin Feng was disappointed. He didn''t know if he could see Xiao Lian who had helped him in those years.


    At this time, Qin Feng suddenly heard the sound of walking outside. Qin Feng knew that someone was coming. She went directly into the bedroom, because he knew that if it was an outsider, no one would dare to enter the girl''s boudoir. Once it was found, she would be driven out of the family.


    After entering the boudoir, Qin Feng heard the sound of opening the door. Then a man came in and sat down outside. Qin Feng saw through the window that this man was Xiao Lian, and there was a maid beside him.


    Seeing Xiao Lian, Qin Feng was very happy. After all, this was his friend who had helped him. However, because there was a maid beside him, it was not convenient for him to come out, so he had to watch and listen to what they said.


    I saw Xiao Lian''s sad face. I don''t know why. I heard the girl next to him say, "young lady, I think you''d better marry someone. Now you''re not young, and you''ll be twenty years old. If you don''t marry again, the family will really marry you to anyone else. Now this prince Wang looks pretty good, at least he has developed his skills, The family is strong, and no one dares to bully them in the future. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Lian shook her head and said, "I don''t want to marry, Wang Shuo. I know that although his cultivation is good, there is no shortage of flirting, eating, drinking, whoring and gambling outside. The people I like are definitely not like this."


    The maid sighed and said, "Miss, I know you don''t like it, but I can''t help it. The master wants you to marry him. He''s also for the sake of the family. If the Wang family marries us, our Xiao family will be stronger in the future."


    "But he is to exchange my happiness for what he wants. I don''t want such a father." At this point, Xiao Lian''s tears came out. She was so scared that the maid said in a low voice: "Miss, I''m wrong. I won''t tell you. Don''t cry."


    Xiao Lian shook her head and said, "no matter what you do, go out first. I want to be quiet."


    The maid had no choice but to leave the room and close the door. Xiao Lian was still sitting there. Qin Feng saw that he was in a bad mood and didn''t want to go out immediately. When she recovered a little, she saw that Xiao Lian suddenly took something out of her body and put it in front of her. She murmured, "where are you? Why don''t you come back? Can I see you now? "


    Seeing this thing, Qin Feng was also surprised. It was not someone else''s but his own. In order to thank Xiao Lian for her help, he gave her a piece of Immortal Jade Pendant. It was a kind of thanks for her kindness, but unexpectedly, Xiao Lian took it out at this time.


    And what she said made Qin Feng feel a lot of pressure. Did Xiao Lian like himself? Qin Feng was surprised when he heard Xiao Lian continue to say: "if you don''t show up, I''ll run away. I''ll go to find you. No matter where you go, I''ll go to find you."


    This made Qin Feng almost cry out. Xiao Lian really liked himself. He never thought that he had given him something, which brought him such an unexpected thing.


    Qin Feng wants to go out, but he doesn''t know how to talk to Xiao Lian. They are no longer friends.


    Just when Qin Feng hesitated, Xiao Lian got up and went directly to the boudoir. Qin Feng had no place to hide, so he had to stand there and wait for Xiao lian to come in.

 Chapter 927

    When Xiao Lian enters the room and suddenly sees a person, she is startled and almost doesn''t cry out. But when she sees that it''s Qin Feng, she is dumbfounded and stays there for a moment. She can''t even speak.


    She was observing carefully to see if it was Qin Feng and the person she was longing for. When she saw clearly that it was Qin Feng, she burst into tears and said, "it''s really you, brother Qin. You''re really here."


    Xiao Lian said, regardless of everything rushed to Qin Feng''s arms, tightly hugged Qin Feng, cried, Qin Feng only drop her heart is very excited, also hugged her good comfort.


    "Don''t cry, Xiao Lian. I''m here, aren''t I?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Xiao Lian hammered him and said, "Why are you here now? People have been waiting for several years. If you don''t come again, people will go out. Then you will never see me again."


    Qin Feng just heard her words and knew what she thought, so he had to say, "sit down first, and we''ll have a good chat."


    Xiao Lian let Qin Feng go, and then looked at him carefully. Qin Feng said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Have I changed so much in recent years?"


    Xiao Lian broke her tears into a smile and said, "no, I just want to see you. Do it quickly. I''ll pour you tea."


    Qin Feng said, "no, I just want to have a chat with you."


    After sitting down, Xiao Lian said, "why don''t you come to me these years? Don''t you forget me? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "of course not. I can''t help myself in recent years. You should have heard that I''ve been chased and killed all the time. I''m in hiding. At last, I''ve gone to other worlds and come back."


    "I heard it. It seems that they said that you went to a place called the earth. When I heard it, I was very happy. I was worried that you were gone."


    "It''s my fault to worry the eldest lady." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Why are you so polite to me? Just call me Xiao Lian. You don''t know you''ve been away these years. I really don''t mean anything. If the family doesn''t control me, I really want to go to you."


    "It''s not good for you to follow me when I''m wandering around alone." Qin Feng shook his head.


    "Why? You can take me away. I don''t want to stay here. No matter where you take me, I''ll do it. " Xiao Lian grabs Qin Feng''s hand and says.


    Qin Feng was a little at a loss and didn''t dare to break free. For fear of hurting the other party, he said, "today I''m here to save people."


    Qin Feng''s words let Xiao Lian down for a while and said, "I thought you were looking for me. It turns out that you really don''t have me in your heart."


    Looking at Xiao Lian''s pitiful expression, Qin Feng couldn''t bear it. He said quickly, "of course, I''ll come to see you. Otherwise, how can I be here?"


    It''s said that women in love are very easy to believe. Sure enough, Xiao Lian immediately said happily, "I know you still have me in your heart. As long as you still have me in your heart, I''ll help you if you say you want to save someone."


    Qin Feng is also very grateful, this Xiao Lian is too simple, he really can''t bear to hurt him, but now the situation, he may really let him down.


    But in order to save Meng Ke and his daughter, Qin Feng couldn''t care any more. He said hastily, "do you know that the Xiao family recently arrested two people, one woman and one child?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Lian nodded and said, "I know that they were caught here and locked up in the back cell, but who are they?"


    When it comes to Xiao Lian''s words, Qin Feng is worried. He doesn''t know what happened to Meng Ke and his daughter, but he has to answer Xiao Lian''s words.


    "To be honest, they are my wife and children." Qin Feng said.


    Hearing this, Xiao Lian immediately began to cry again, heartbroken and said, "you really have a wife and children. What should I do? What can I do? "


    Seeing that Xiao Lian was so sad, Qin Feng really regretted that he had said it. He quickly grabbed Xiao Lian and said, "Xiao Lian, listen to me, things are not what you think."


    Xiao Lian shakes her head and says, "you have a wife and children. What else can you explain?"


    Qin Feng said: "the thing is like this. I was chased and killed by them in this world. In the end, my body was destroyed. Only my soul crossed to another world, that is, the earth you said. There was a person with the same name and surname. My soul was attached to him and became me now."


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, Xiao Lian stopped crying and said in surprise: "you mean that the body is not yours, and the wife and children are not yours."


    Qin Feng thought for a while and said with a smile, "you can say that, but you can''t say that either."


    "What do you mean? I can''t understand. " Xiao Lian said curiously.


    "It''s very simple. Since I have inherited the body of that man, his wife and children are my wife and children. I''m responsible, but I''m not Qin Feng, so I''m not their real husband and father. Do you understand?"


    Xiao Lian blinked her beautiful eyes, and suddenly said with a smile: "I know that you are doing this to take care of them. It doesn''t matter. Even if you have a wife and children, I won''t care. As long as you are willing to leave me around, I will be your person in the future."


    Xiao Lian just got up and threw himself into Qin Feng''s arms. Qin Feng dares to push it away. In fact, he likes this beautiful woman very much in his heart. In addition, now people are deeply attached to you. If you refuse so directly, you will certainly hurt them.


    "But aren''t you at home now? Wouldn''t it be better to find someone at home for you? " Qin Feng asked.


    "I don''t like it. I just like you." Xiao Lian said without thinking.


    Qin Feng didn''t know how to answer this, but he thought that the most important thing now was to save people, and other things could be put aside.


    "Let''s talk about saving people first. Can you give me an accurate map? It''s like the last time, I could go to them. " Qin Feng asked.


    "Of course, for you, I can give anything, even my life. Now I''ll give you the map." Xiao Lian said with a smile.


    Qin Feng nodded and looked at the simple girl. He didn''t know what it was like, for fear that he would hurt him.


    Xiao Lian quickly took out the ink and paper and drew a map on it. Qin Feng could see it clearly. When he knew it, he said, "now I''m going to save people."


    But Xiao Lian grabbed him and said, "not now. There are many guards outside, and I heard from my father that there are expert guards around the cell, just to prevent someone from saving people."

 Chapter 928

    Qin Feng could not take care of so much, and said: "even so, I will go, I am worried about their safety."


    Qin Feng is very worried. Meng Ke and his daughter are delicate. They can''t stand any torture. If the Xiao family uses anything to them, Qin Feng will destroy the Xiao family.


    Seeing that Qin Feng insisted on going, Xiao Lian quickly said, "well, you wait for the evening. At night, the guards there will change shifts. Then I''ll take you there and pretend to be my servant. If I take you in, there should be no problem, but I must be careful."


    Qin Feng was very grateful and said, "thank you, Xiao Lian. If you are exposed, I''m afraid they will do you harm."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m also miss Xiao. They know they can''t help me, but I can only take you in. How do you get out depends on you."


    Qin Feng nodded, and Xiao Lian said, "it''s no good to come out from the front. I went to the cell when I was a child. When no one was there before, I went in and found that there was a small door behind the cell. It was said that the small door was the way to escape directly from the small door to prevent people from sneaking attack. If you want to leave, you can only go through the small door, but the key to the small door is in the hands of the elder guard, Only he can open it. "


    "Where is the elder now?" Qin Feng is busy.


    "He is always on guard. He has been living in a house at the gate. He never leaves. I think you should get this key before I can take it in."


    "I see. I''ll get the key first in the evening." Qin Feng is busy.


    "The elder''s strength is not low, Reverend, but I believe you should be able to deal with it. At that time, I''ll take you to find him first, and you can do it when he doesn''t pay attention."


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that when he came here to save people, he met Xiao Lian, who helped her with everything he couldn''t solve.


    "Thank you, Xiao Lian. If you can save them, you will be their Savior. I, Qin Feng, will repay you." Qin Feng is busy.


    "You talk to me about reward, but I want you to promise me that once they are rescued, you will take me with you."


    Qin Feng didn''t expect Xiao lian to say that. He was stunned there for a moment. Xiao Lian was very unhappy when he saw his expression and said, "don''t you want to go with me?"


    Qin Feng hesitated for a moment and said, "well, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for you to leave here. After all, you are the eldest lady here. If you go with me, you don''t know how many dangers you will encounter. You also know how many people want my life. What if it involves you?"


    Xiao Lian was discontented and said, "I think you want to leave me alone, don''t you? I know what you think. Now that you have a wife and children, naturally you don''t want to be with me. "


    Seeing what Xiao Lian said, Qin Feng was afraid that he would be angry. After all, saving people depended on her. He said quickly, "Xiao Lian, let''s do this. As long as you help me save them, I will come back to pick you up."


    "Really? You''re not going back? " Xiao Lian is busy.


    "Of course not, but I don''t know when I''ll be able to come." Qin Feng said.


    "I know you''re playing a trick, saying you''re coming to pick me up, but I don''t know the time. Maybe you won''t come in the future." Xiao Lianqi sat down.


    Qin Feng quickly came forward and comforted: "no, I''m Qin Feng''s word."


    "Then you say that when your wife and children settle down, you will come to pick me up." Xiao Lian said.


    "Well, I promise you."


    "But I''ll wait for you in five days. If you don''t come, I''ll kill myself."


    He knew that what Xiao Lian said was true. He said with a smile, "OK, I''ll wait for you at Shengshui villa in five days."


    This time Xiao Lian was happy. He grabbed Qin Feng and said, "no, I want you to swear to me."


    Qin Feng was very helpless, so he had to nod and said to the door: "I, Qin Feng, swear here that I will go to Shengshui villa to meet Xiao Lian in five days. If I don''t go, I will fight five thunders in the sky and die hard."


    Before he finished, Xiao Lian immediately blocked his mouth and said, "I don''t want you to die. What should I do if you die? Now you have a good rest here. We''ll work together in the evening, and I''ll prepare dinner for you


    Qin Feng also felt relieved and nodded. Xiao Lian happily went out to prepare dinner for him. After Xiao Lian went out, he couldn''t help but walk to the door and said in a low voice: "Qin Feng, is there nothing wrong? I don''t think the little girl found you


    Qin Feng said helplessly: "it''s not that I didn''t find it. It''s my friend. Well, don''t hide outside. If it''s found, it''s not good. Come in."


    Lianxin hesitated, but worried that she would be found at night, so she had to come in. As soon as she came in, she said to Qin Feng, "is this girl also your friend?"


    Qin Feng said quickly, "it''s just a friend. Don''t think about it. By the way, you''d better sit down and have a rest. I have a way to save people in the evening. You''ll be back then."


    After a while, Xiao Lian brought a plate of wine and vegetables. When she saw Lian Xin, she was also very surprised, but she knew that Lian Xin must be Qin Feng''s friend.


    "Xiao Lian, this is my friend elder Lianxin." Qin Feng said.


    "I''ve seen elder Lianxin." Xiao Lian put down the food and wine and said politely.


    "Little girl, I know you. You are the first lady of the Xiao family." He said with a smile.


    "Then I don''t need to introduce you. At night, Miss Xiao Lian will take me to save people. Listen to my arrangement. There is a small door at the back of the cell. Then you will wait for me outside the small door. After dinner, you will go out first. I will give you a map and you will find the location."


    Lianxin nodded again and again and said, "you''re still powerful. OK, I''ll listen to you."


    "That''s it. Eat out first."


    Lianxin and Qin Feng eat in Xiao Lian''s room. Because they are in the big lady''s room, they don''t have to worry about being found. After dinner, Qin Feng gives Lianxin the map and asks him to go out to find the location.


    After Lianxin left, Qin Feng still had to wait for time. At eight o''clock in the evening, Xiao Lian said to Qin Feng, "it''s time for them to change shifts. There''s a quarter of an hour to change shifts. Let''s go ahead of time."


    Qin Feng gets up quickly, but Xiao Lian takes out a suit of clothes from it and says, "put on this suit first. I just want it from my servant. After you put it on, it''s my servant. I''ll take you out then."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "thank you very much. I''ll change it now."

 Chapter 929

    Qin Feng took over the clothes, but he was a little embarrassed. Because Xiao Lian was here, it was inconvenient for him to take off his clothes. Xiao Lian also understood what he meant. His face turned red and he said, "I''ll wait for you first."


    Waiting for Xiao lian to enter the room, Qin Feng quickly put on his clothes, and then said, "I''m dressed."


    Xiao Lian came out, gave her some arrangement, and then said, "let''s go now."


    Qin Feng follows Xiao Lian. They walk out of the room and come outside. As soon as they go out, they meet a group of patrol soldiers. When they see Xiao Lian, they immediately bow down and salute him. Xiao Lian doesn''t pay any attention to them and takes Qin Feng directly. These people just look at Qin Feng and leave immediately without thinking much.


    Xiao Lian takes Qin Feng on a journey. Although he meets several waves of people, they don''t suspect him. Qin Feng knows that it''s all because of Xiao Lian''s identity. The people of Xiao''s family don''t have any doubts about the people around the young lady.


    Finally, when he got to the gate of the cell, Qin Feng saw that there were guards around him, all of them were experts. On the right side of the gate, there was a room, which should be the elder''s residence.


    "Qin Feng, you see, the elder is inside. Now I''ll take you in to see him. Then you''ll attack him secretly. Don''t miss it."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I will be careful."


    Xiao Lian and Qin Feng came to the gate, and a guard came quickly, saluted and said, "Miss, why are you free to come here today?"


    Xiao Lian said hurriedly, "I''m here to find the elder. There''s something wrong with him. You''re going to help you. Don''t worry about me."


    After the guard left, Xiao Lian knocked on the door of the room. There came an old man''s voice and said, "who is it?"


    Xiao Lian said, "I''m Xiao Lian."


    Hearing this, the door was immediately opened, and an old man stood in front of them. The old man saw Xiao Lian and said respectfully, "Miss, how did you come here? Can I help you? "


    Xiao Lian said with a smile: "elder, I have something to trouble you, but it''s not convenient to talk here. Can you go in and talk?"


    The elder nodded and said, "of course, of course. It''s just that the old man''s room is in a mess. Don''t blame the young lady."


    "No way." Xiao Lian said with a smile.


    The elder looked at Qin Feng beside Xiao Lian and said suspiciously, "Miss, I don''t seem to have seen anyone around you. Who is he?"


    Xiao Lian said with a smile: "she''s my servant. She''s just chosen. Today I''ll take him out to recognize people. It''s OK."


    After Xiao Lian''s explanation, the elder naturally has no doubt. He quickly gets out of the way and lets Xiao Lian and Qin Feng go in. After they go in, Xiao Lian winks at Qin Feng and Qin Feng closes the door.


    The elder naturally sees this action, but he doesn''t worry about it. After all, it''s the eldest lady. He can doubt anything. Qin Feng follows the eldest lady and never leaves. At this time, Xiao Lian says to the elder, "elder, I heard that you have a very strange flower seed. Today I''m here to ask for some. I don''t know if the elder can lend it to me."


    Xiao Lian was ready before she came. She knew that the elder liked to collect these things, so she found such an excuse. When the elder heard this, he was very happy. His hobby was known to the eldest lady, and she nodded and said, "of course, if the eldest lady wants it, she can come and get it at any time."


    "I want some now. Elder, can you give them to me first?" Xiao Lian said with a smile.


    "Certainly. I''ll take it for the first lady now." The elder nodded repeatedly. He didn''t know it was a trick. He turned his back to Xiao Lian and Qin Feng and went to a corner. He was about to open a box there. Inside the box was his flower seeds.


    But when he just turned back, Xiao Lian looked at Qin Feng. Qin Feng naturally understood that this was the best chance. When the old man just bent down, Qin Feng attacked him and knocked him down directly.


    This move directly makes your elder have no defense energy. Not only that, after the old man is knocked down, he faints. Qin Feng''s sneak attack will never miss, and it is still such an advantage.


    "Look for him quickly. He wears the key with him and never leaves him." Xiao Lian is busy.


    Qin Feng quickly looks for the elder and finds a bunch of keys, but he doesn''t know which one. After careful identification, he finds that there are words on it and finally finds the key to the back door.


    "Let''s go out now. At that time, I will say that the elder has just allowed me to enter the cell, and has given me the key. In this way, the guards will not doubt it, but after you go out, you should close the door to prevent them from going in to check the situation."


    Qin Feng nodded. He had to admire Xiao Lian. She was a man of courage and insight. If she practiced, she would be a genius, at least a leader level master.


    After they came out, Qin Feng still came to Xiao Lian''s back. They came to the door of the cell, and Xiao Lian said to the guards, "brother, you''ve worked hard. Here''s some wine. Take it and have a drink."


    Xiao Lian just took out a jar of wine from the elder''s room and gave it to them. The guards were very happy when they heard it, but a middle-aged man said, "Miss, we are on duty here. We can''t drink. Thank you for your kindness."


    Xiao Lian said with a smile: "it''s OK. This wine is given to you by the elder. Don''t you know it? The elder has agreed to let you drink first. As long as you don''t get drunk, he won''t blame you. "


    Hearing this, the team leader looked at the wine. It was really the elder''s usual drink. Of course, he believed Xiao Lian''s words and nodded repeatedly: "thank you very much, brothers. Come here and have a drink."


    The guards at the back were very happy when they saw that the boss told them to drink. They all ran over. Xiao Lian gave the wine to the captain, and then said, "I''m still a little angry. I want to go in."


    The captain was a little surprised and said, "Miss, this is a prison. It''s dirty inside. What are you doing in it? You''ve soiled your clothes."


    Xiao Lian said with a smile, "I heard that there are two people in another world, so I want to see what''s the difference between them and us."


    The captain''s head was still clear, and he quickly said: "Miss, the patriarch has ordered. No one can go in without his permission. Miss, don''t embarrass me."

 Chapter 930

    Xiao Lian said with a smile: "what do you think this is?" She took a bunch of keys from the elder.


    "The elder has said that it''s OK for me to go in and have a look. Why can''t I get to you? Do you want the elder to come out and tell you?"


    The captain saw that Xiao Lian had all the keys. Naturally, he didn''t have any idea in his mind. The elder usually didn''t give the key to anyone, but now he gave it to the eldest lady. It must be allowed.


    "Since the elder agreed, I naturally have nothing to say. Please come in, but don''t delay too long. I''m afraid the patriarch will send someone to come."


    "I see. I''ll be out soon. Have a good drink." Xiao Lian said.


    It has to be said that Xiao Lian is very clever, so he sent these people. Just as they were about to go in, the team leader saw Qin Feng, and then hesitated: "Miss, why haven''t I met this person? Who is he?"


    Xiao Lian said hastily, "he''s my follower. He''s just chosen. If you go in with me, you''ll let him do things."


    The captain looked up and down, Qin Feng didn''t see anything, so he nodded and said, "then go in."


    Xiao Lian and Qin Feng finally get into the prison. After they get in, Xiao Lian is in front and Qin Feng is behind. They watch one by one, looking for Meng Ke and his daughter.


    Qin Feng was a little worried. When they came to the last room, Qin Feng suddenly saw two women, an adult and a child.


    He recognized Meng Ke and Nannan at a glance, but they were both sitting there. Meng Ke hugged Nannan, who seemed to be asleep.


    Qin Feng was worried that Meng Ke and his daughter would cry out if he showed up. In that case, they would attract the attention of outsiders. He had to continue to dress up as a servant and said to Xiao Lian, "they are."


    Xiao Lian went over and opened the door of the prison. Qin Feng rushed in with a brisk step. Meng Ke saw a man rush in. He was startled and cried out, "who are you? Let''s go. "


    Qin Feng said in a low voice: "wife, it''s me, don''t call."


    Meng Ke hesitated to look at Qin Feng. Seeing his eyes, he immediately recognized him and cried, "Qin Feng, you are here at last. I thought I couldn''t see you."


    Qin Feng quickly hugs Meng Ke. At this time, Nannan is still asleep. Qin Feng asks, "what''s the matter with Nannan?"


    Meng Ke said: "I''m afraid of my daughter, so I coax her to sleep. Now I''d better not disturb her, otherwise,. She''s going to cry for sure. "


    "OK, now I''ll take you out of here, baby. I''ll hold you. You''ll follow me. I''ll take you out."


    At this time, Qin Feng said to Xiao Lian, "please go and open the door behind. Let''s go out from there."


    Xiao Lian nodded and immediately went to the back. Qin Feng followed. When they got to the back, there was an iron door. Xiao Lian found the key and opened it.


    But just as they opened the iron door, a cry came from behind, and someone called, "the elder fainted. The elder fainted. Go in and catch someone."


    A large number of people rushed in. Knowing that it was not too late, Qin Feng quickly opened the iron door and left with his daughter and Meng Ke. He turned to see Xiao Lian and said, "Miss, I hope you are OK. I will go to see you in five days."


    Xiao Lian nodded and said with a smile, "I''ll be there waiting for you. I''ll see you all the time."


    Qin Feng also nodded. At this time, Lian Xin came back and left in a hurry.


    Xiao Lian was relieved when he saw them disappear. However, when he turned his head, he saw an elder with a group of people coming. The elder was not the one who was knocked out. He was stronger and had a higher position. He was Xiao Feng, the elder of the Xiao family.


    Xiao Feng was angry. Looking at Xiao Lian, he said, "how dare you, miss, let go that mother and daughter? Do you know how important they are to our Xiao family?"


    Xiao Lian said with a sneer: "I don''t know, but what I know is that my Xiao family doesn''t do good things, but they only do these bad things. They are just a pair of poor mothers and daughters. You can all catch them and take care of them. I''m really ashamed of you."


    Xiao Feng blushed and said angrily, "Miss, I won''t do anything to you, but I will give you to the patriarch and let him be angry. I believe if he knows about this, I won''t forgive you."


    Xiao Lian said without any worry: "I''m not afraid. Even if he wants to kill me, I don''t have anything to say. Take me to see him now."


    Xiao Feng is out of breath. If it was for someone else, he would have been killed. But Xiao Lian''s identity is there, and he doesn''t dare to act rashly. He has to say to the people around him, "take the eldest lady back to see the patriarch."


    Several young disciples immediately came forward, but they did not dare to touch Xiao Lian. Xiao Lian went forward, and all the others got out of the way. When she left, the elder quickly arranged for someone to chase Qin Feng.


    At this time, Qin Feng, with Meng Ke and Nannan, has left the Xiao family. They have to leave this dangerous territory.


    When they ran out for an hour, Qin Feng was sure that he had left the Xiao family''s territory. He found a place to settle down first. He was familiar with this place and took Qin Feng to a manor, which was a branch of the Lian family.


    "Qin Feng, this is our company''s territory. They don''t dare to come in. I''ll take you in to have a rest."


    At this time, Qin Feng hugged the girl and nodded: "then please elder."


    The elder said with a smile: "you''re not polite to me. Although I didn''t save the eldest Lady this time, I''ve done a good deed to save your wife and children. The eldest lady will be very happy to know."


    Qin Feng follows Lian Xin into the manor. The manor owner is strolling in the yard. Suddenly, he sees several people come in in a hurry. When he sees Lian Xin, he is also surprised and says: "I have seen the elder."


    Lianxin waved his hand and said, "no, you''ll arrange a quiet house right away. There are guards around. I need them."


    The villa leader looked at Qin Feng and knew that he must be a very important guest. He quickly said, "I''ll take some of you now. If you have a ready-made guest room, you will be satisfied."


    Xiao Lian nodded, and then took Qin Feng with him to a room. This is the best house in the manor. It''s very quiet around. It''s the best place to rest.

 Chapter 931

    Qin Feng came to the house and arranged for mengke and Nannan to have a rest. Nannan woke up at this time. She saw Qin Feng at the first sight and cried happily, "Dad, please help me."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "baby, you have come out. Dad has beaten all the bad guys away."


    The girl looked around and didn''t see the bad guys. She clapped her hands happily and said, "Dad, I''m so hungry."


    The next owner said quickly, "Sir, please wait. I''ll prepare the meal right away."


    Qin Feng said, "thank you, master."


    The master said: "this is my duty. How can I thank you? Let''s have a rest. The meal will be ready soon."


    The villa leader went out to be busy. After Qin Feng sat down, Meng Ke said with a puzzled face: "Qin Feng, tell me what''s the matter, why the people here are different. They wear clothes like ancient people, and what they say is very special. The buildings around are also different. Am I dreaming?"


    Meng Ke doubted himself. After all, the world is totally different from the earth. Qin Feng knew that he should make it clear to her at this time, otherwise Meng Ke could not imagine it at all.


    "Wife, I have something to tell you. You must be calm." Qin Feng worried.


    He was worried that Meng Ke would be very disappointed if he knew that he was not the original Qin Feng, but Meng Ke nodded and said, "don''t worry, as long as you and your daughter are by my side, everything can stand."


    Qin Feng was relieved and quickly said: "in fact, a few years ago, your original husband Qin Feng died, and I, a person from this world, went through your world and survived with his body."


    Hearing this, Meng Ke was so confused that he couldn''t understand it. He quickly said, "Qin Feng, what do you say? Why can''t I understand a word? "


    Qin Feng also knew that there were some problems in his explanation, so he quickly said: "Meng Ke, you wait for me to say it first. I just didn''t know what I said. Well, you''ve seen the time travel novels and TV."


    Meng Ke nodded and said, "yes, you don''t mean we''ve crossed anything, do you?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "this world is not the earth, but another world. You and your daughter have been brought to this world."


    Meng Ke was even more surprised and said, "is this world really the earth? Is there a parallel universe?"


    Qin Feng didn''t know what the parallel universe was, so he said with a smile: "I don''t know, but I can really cross it. This world is a world of cultivation. You can see that my strength is so strong because I used to live here."


    "Wait a minute, you say you live in this world. How did you get to my world?" Meng Ke asked quickly.


    "I also crossed the past. At that time, I only had a wisp of soul left and crossed to the earth." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "But how did you become my husband again?"


    Qin Feng said quickly, "let''s get to the point. In fact, Qin Feng was dead at that time, and I relied on his body, entered with my own soul, and let him live. Do you understand?"


    Meng Ke seemed to understand, shook his head and said, "you mean my old husband has died, but now you just live by occupying my husband''s body."


    Qin Feng had to nod his head and looked at Meng Ke anxiously and said, "you won''t be angry. I can''t help it. Your husband was dead at that time. If he was still alive, I couldn''t get into his body at all."


    Meng Ke looked at Qin Feng in surprise. After a long time, he finally nodded his head and said, "I understand. It seems that during that period of time, you were a different person. Before Qin Feng was decadent and had no ideal, but later Qin Feng suddenly became a real man, which made me look at him with new eyes. I almost divorced him, It''s also because of his change. "


    "You won''t be angry, will you?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "No, you have changed me and my daughter. Why should I be angry? You are many times better than my former husband, and you are so good to us. This is my blessing." Meng Ke said.


    Hearing Meng Ke say this, Qin Feng was happy at last. He said with a smile: "I have been worried that you will blame me, so I dare not say it. Today, I finally said it, and I feel relaxed."., But don''t worry, you are my wife and my daughter. This will not change. Here, I will still protect you well. "


    Meng reliable in the shoulder of Qin Feng, said: "I know, as long as you are by my side, I am not afraid of anything."


    Seeing that her father and mother love each other so much, she climbed up to Qin Feng''s lap and said with a laugh: "it''s really a family. I really envy them."


    At this time, several attendants brought delicious food to the table. Qin Feng asked Meng Ke and his daughter to eat. They were probably hungry and devoured. Even Meng Ke, who usually eats very politely, couldn''t care much. Seeing this, Qin Feng felt a burst of love in his heart, and he was even more angry with the Xiao family. He secretly said: Xiao family, you wait, I''ll take revenge on you, and I''ll repay you ten times.


    After dinner, Qin Feng took Meng Ke and his daughter to the room to have a rest. After coaxing them to sleep, he came out and saw Lian Xin and said, "elder, how is it safe here?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s very safe here. That little family doesn''t dare to make trouble here."


    "Well, I want my wife and children to live here for a while. Is there any problem?" Qin Feng said.


    "Of course, there''s no problem. I''ll protect them, but where do you want to go?"


    "Of course, I went to find Lian Xiaoling. She was arrested to save me. I''m going to save him."


    Hearing this, even the heart is very excited, nodded and said: "it''s not in vain that my eldest sister is deeply attached to you. You are really a man. OK, I will arrange experts to protect them here. I''ll go to find the eldest sister with you."


    "Well, it would be much better to have you by my side. Well, you should inform your family first, and let them look for their whereabouts at the same time, which is much easier than us."


    But Lian Xin shook his head and said, "Qin Feng, you don''t know. In order to be with you, the eldest lady fell out with her family. Originally, it''s nothing, but because the young master of the Li family was killed, so was Lu Fang of the Lu family. They are also relatives. The young masters of the two families were killed. Now they are settling accounts with Lian family, and they want to destroy Lian family, If you go to the patriarch, he will directly arrest you and send you to the two families. "

 Chapter 932

    Qin Feng sighed and said, "it seems that we can only rely on ourselves. Well, do you know the whereabouts of Lian Xiaoling recently? Who kidnapped him? "


    He shook his head and said, "I''m not sure about this, but I don''t think it can be the Li family and the Lu family, because if they catch the eldest lady, they will let the Lian family know. They will make it public in order to save face."


    "Who else will catch the first lady besides them?" Qin Feng asked.


    "I think it should be the remaining families, including the Liu family, the Lin family and the Shen family. These three families are the most likely, among which the Liu family and the Shen family are the most likely."


    "Why do you say that?" Qin Feng knows something about the Liu family. Although the strength of one of the top ten families is not the strongest, they can rank in the seventh or eighth place. However, their family is the richest one. They trade half of the business in all countries and even the whole Xiuzhen world.


    "You don''t know that Liu Lin, the patriarch of the Liu family, has always been greedy for the beauty of our eldest daughter. But because he is old, he is naturally embarrassed to say it. He has tried several times to find opportunities to take away our eldest daughter secretly, but he failed. However, because he was very careful for them, all the kidnappers took poison to commit suicide after they were caught, We can''t find any evidence to prove that he did it, so we can''t ask for a crime. According to this reasoning, I think it''s very likely that the first lady will be arrested by them. "


    After hearing this, Qin Feng was very worried. He knew that Liu Lin was an old lecheron. Now that Lian Xiaoling had fallen into his hands, he would be more or less lucky. He wanted to save people as soon as possible.


    "I''m going to save him now." Qin Feng said in a hurry.


    He quickly grabbed him and said: "Qin Feng, I know your mood. I''m more anxious than you, but this thing can''t be urgent. There are several masters in Liulin''s hand, and he himself is an immortal. You and I can''t compete with him at all. We can only think of other ways."


    "What can I do? This time I can save mengke and Nannan because I know their eldest daughter. Now I don''t know anyone in the Liu family."


    "I know that, so I have to be more careful. I need to think of a panacea first, and I don''t have to be in a hurry." Said Lian Xin.


    Qin Feng thought about it. He sat down and was worried. He was thinking about something. Suddenly, he thought of a man and said, "have you ever heard of wanjiazhuang?"


    "Wanjiazhuang? Do you mean the wanjiazhuang in the scattered heaven? " I''m busy.


    "Exactly. I''m going to wanjiazhuang to find someone." Qin Feng said.


    Lianxin said: "wanjiazhuang is a mixture of good and bad. As long as it''s free cultivation, there''s no difference between schools and families. There are practitioners in every place, and the villa leader is a man with a violent personality. He always kills people. You have to be careful. Why do you want to go there?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "you''re right. What I''m looking for is this villa master. His name is Fang Sixing."


    "You want him? He is a master of xianzun, and he broke through many years ago. You are not afraid that you will be killed by him. " Said Lian Xin.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you are wrong. Even if he has the strength of xianzun, he still doesn''t dare to do it in front of me. He doesn''t dare to do it. As long as I stand in front of him, he will call me big brother."


    When he said this, his heart was also startled, and he quickly said: "Qin Feng, what you said is not true. Fang Sixing is a person who is not afraid of everything, not to mention ten people, even a stronger person of a higher level than them. He doesn''t pay attention to him."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s true. You''ll know then, but I want to go to him alone. Can you stay and protect my wife and children?"


    Lianxin said: "of course, you also want to save my eldest lady. It''s natural for me to protect your wife and children. Don''t worry. As long as I''m with you, your wife and children will be OK."


    After all, Lianxin''s strength is at xianzun level. When he comes back, his strength will recover, and Qinfeng is still dizun.


    "Well, I''ll ask you. It''s not too late. I''ll go to him now."


    After Qin Feng made arrangements, he got up and went to wanjiazhuang, which is not far from the Xiao family. It''s about a hundred miles away. This wanjiazhuang is very famous and is a great legend in the field of cultivation. The reason why he said that is because there are more than 10000 people in their village. They are all practitioners from different places and schools, Most of the exiles of the major families are masters, proficient in all kinds of cultivation and skills. They can be said to be a major force in the cultivation world, and no one dares to underestimate them.


    Not only that, this Chuang Tzu is still growing, because there are always lost practitioners in the world of cultivation. They have nowhere to go and come to wanjiazhuang, so wanjiazhuang has become the last choice of all practitioners.


    Although the staff here is complicated, the management is in good order. There are so many people of all kinds here, but they are not afraid to do anything illegal. This is because there is a villa leader Fang Sixing who convinces all of them.


    When he was young, he challenged the top ten families and beat the young disciples of those families. None of them were rivals, which made the top ten families lose face and investigate the background of Fang Sixing. However, they did not know any background of Fang Sixing, let alone who his master was, Later, Fang Sixing offended many experts because he was bent on his own way. The families of these experts united to resist Fang Sixing, which made him unable to get a foothold in the world of cultivation.


    Fang Sixing didn''t ask for mercy at all. As soon as he saw this, he made an amazing move. He set up a wanjiazhuang and put it up for recruitment. Any disciple who didn''t succeed in his family or school could join in, and any casual cultivation could join in. Once he joined, his cultivation could be promoted faster and his personal safety could be guaranteed.


    Fang Sixing''s fame made these people believe it. Soon, many experts came to take refuge and made wanjiazhuang grow up slowly. At first, those families and sects didn''t take it seriously. Most of these people didn''t succeed in their families and sects and couldn''t make waves.


    But later, something went wrong, because more and more people joined wanjiazhuang. The key is that many of them are masters of various sects and families, even elders. Their joining made the strength of wanjiazhuang further strengthen, and finally worried the ten families.

 Chapter 933

    In order to prevent the threat of wanjiazhuang, the ten families finally united and sent out experts to attack wanjiazhuang. They didn''t know that this battle showed them the real strength of wanjiazhuang. The ten families sent out more than 100 top experts. Less than 10% of them were able to go back, and 50% of them were killed. In addition, they took the initiative to join wanjiazhuang.


    After the first World War, wanjiazhuang''s status in Xiuzhen world could not be shaken. Then the family had to be afraid when they heard the name of wanjiazhuang, because they did have the strength now.


    Since then, more and more people have joined wanjiazhuang, reaching the level of ten thousand people. You know, ten thousand people have exceeded the number of a big family. In addition, these people are all masters. They are not low-level practitioners. Those families and sects dare not offend.


    Many families and sects can no longer pretend to look down on people. They want to make friends with wanjiazhuang. However, the owner of wanjiazhuang, Fang Sixing, ignores them and beats them one by one. They are speechless and helpless.


    Now Qin Feng is going to this place. Naturally, he knows it very well, but he is not worried at all. On the contrary, he is very happy.


    After a day''s journey, in the evening, Qin Feng finally arrived at the site of wanjiazhuang, but there was still a little way to the core of wanjiazhuang. He had to pass through some sentries, because there were sentries all around wanjiazhuang, and there were basically one in a few hundred meters, which was also decided by their situation.


    When Qin Feng just stepped into the sentry of wanjiazhuang, he found several people. These people were the first sentry of wanjiazhuang, and they were also the sentries who were specially responsible for distinguishing people.


    "Stop, stop for me." As soon as Qin Feng arrived, he heard a man shout.


    When Qin Feng stopped, he saw several big men coming and looking at Qin Feng. One of them said loudly, "what are you doing here?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''m here to see your master."


    The big man sneered: "everyone wants to see our villa leader. Cats and dogs all say that. Can anyone see our villa leader? If that''s the case, aren''t you going to be too busy? Have you come to join us? "


    Knowing that these people didn''t believe in themselves, Qin Feng had to nod his head and say, "yes, I''m here to go."


    "It''s just like running. There are a lot of people coming here every day. Where do you come from? Report your sect and family."


    Qin Feng knows that this is a routine, they need to report to the above, once there is a mistake, they are also responsible.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng said, "my name is Qin Feng. I have no school. I''m just a casual practitioner. Today I want to go to wanjiazhuang."


    The man sneered: "you say yes, how can I believe you?"


    Qin Feng was a little puzzled, so he said with a smile: "I really can''t answer that, and I don''t know how to prove it?"


    At this time, a little man came out and whispered to him, "are you really stupid or fake stupid? Are you my boss? In a word, do you have anything on you? Just show respect to my boss."


    Qin Feng was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that there would be such a thing in wanjiazhuang. It seems that Fang Sixing''s discipline is not strict, and someone asked him for money.


    But Qin Feng didn''t want to make trouble, so he said with a smile: "just in time, I have some gold on me. Please have a cup of tea."


    "That''s about the same. Take it out quickly." The little man can''t wait to reach out and say.


    Qin Feng nodded and gave some gold coins to the little man. Then the little man gave the gold coins to the big man. The big man looked at them and said with satisfaction, "well, I''ll give you face today. You go in, but don''t talk nonsense after you go in, you know?"


    Knowing what he meant, Qin Feng nodded and said, "don''t worry, I won''t tell you."


    The big Han is content to get out of the way. After Qin Feng goes in, he is also funny. I don''t know what kind of expression Fang Sixing will have when he is blackmailed.


    But soon, he met the second group of people. They were obviously stronger and more formal than the first group. They were all wearing formal clothes with the name of wanjiazhuang on them. The leader was an old man with several young disciples.


    "Stop, who''s coming? Give me your name." A young disciple stood up and said.


    Qin Feng saw that the old man''s strength was not low, and he should be regarded as an expert. He said quickly: "my name is Qin Feng, and I''m a casual practitioner. I want to invest in wanjiazhuang."


    The old man looked at Qin Feng, but some unexpected said: "how about your strength?"


    Qin Feng said: "my strength is general. I respect my rank."


    At the beginning, the old man thought that he was wrong. When Qin Feng said it, it was true that this young man was in the same level as his own strength, even stronger than him, because the momentum was there.


    "When you were young, you actually arrived at the earth master. I don''t believe that you are a casual practitioner. If you don''t have good resources, you can''t achieve it at all. Tell me honestly what you''ve done outside. I''m not afraid of anything. I''m afraid that I won''t tell you the truth. Only if you don''t do something harmful to nature and reason, even if the enemy is more powerful, You''re safe, too. "


    This is what wanjiazhuang really looks like. Qin Feng nodded and said, "yes, I do have several enemies. They are all from big families, one Li family and one Lu family. I don''t know if they can take me in. If they can''t, I''ll leave now."


    When the old man heard this, he burst out laughing and said, "I thought they were some experts. It turned out that they were the two families. In those years, the ten families besieged our wanjiazhuang and were beaten by us. Are we still afraid of them? But now that you''re here, you''ve got to talk about your grudges, or I can''t make it. "


    Qin Feng knows that the people who are unknown, especially those with high strength, all need to know something about it. Otherwise, what will happen if they sneak in a spy?


    There should be a lot of such things in wanjiazhuang, so for many years, there has been a special department in wanjiazhuang, namely, the anti traitor team. This anti traitor team is dedicated to rooting out the spies who come to spy out, and it is estimated that many spies will be caught every year.


    But he really has no school and no school. If he burst out any school, it might be even more unclear. Qin Feng had to say, "I really have no school and no school. My master, I guess you don''t know. Well, please inform me that a person named Qin Feng has come to your villa master."

 Chapter 934

    The elder was a little surprised, because he had heard of Qin Feng''s name. He was a famous person. He thought that such a famous person would not dress up like this, and would not enter wanjiazhuang like this.


    At this time, Qin Feng''s body is still some nondescript, or the earth''s shirt pants, wearing a pair of rubber shoes, people around him are some curious look at him.


    "I don''t think you''re from this continent. I''ve heard that foreigners dress strangely. Tell me honestly if you''re from other countries. If you are, I can consider it."


    Qin Feng knows that this world is not their world of cultivation. The place is called Xinzhou, which is thousands of miles away, so it''s hard for ordinary people to fully understand it. However, apart from Xinzhou, there are two continents in the far away places, one is Longzhou, the other is Yuzhou, which are even larger than Xinzhou, A lot of people just get knowledge from ancient prose. It''s said that Xinzhou is bigger than Xinzhou. It''s also a world of cultivation, and its strength is unpredictable.


    There are also good people from afar, but very few. After all, the road is far away. Even if you are an expert, it is difficult to reach Xinzhou without years of Kung Fu.


    It''s not surprising that Qin Feng''s dress made them suspect that he came from other continents. However, Qin Feng still said, "I''m not from other continents, but from my own country. If you have to know me, I''d better come back another day."


    Qin Feng plans to make a detour. He still knows something about this area. With his own strength, it''s not difficult to get in, but the elder sneers: "I think you''re here to spy on the military, right? Let''s see if our guard is strict. Now you can''t get in, so it''s not so easy to retreat."


    Qin Feng sneered, "what do you want?"


    "Well, of course, we''ll arrest you and interrogate your origin. If we still don''t recruit you, we can detain you here until you recruit."


    Qin Feng shakes his head and doesn''t speak. He doesn''t want to fight with the people of wanjiazhuang, but he can''t do it now.


    "Since you''re making such a fuss, I''ll have to accompany you to the end."


    The elder laughed and said, "well, I haven''t dealt with anyone for a long time. I''ll use you to practice today. Otherwise, my old bones will fall apart, and everyone will stay aside. No one can go up. Do you know?"


    Qin Feng saw that the old man just wanted to play. He didn''t take his own business seriously. He was also a little annoyed. Then he stood up and waited for the attack.


    The old man moved his body, then slowly opened his posture and said: "boy, don''t say that the people of wanjiazhuang bully people, you go first."


    Qin Feng sneered: "in that case, I''m not polite."


    He didn''t plan to be polite to the old man. He wanted to make a quick decision. Then he appeared in front of the old man. The old man was also an expert and respected his level. He had been practicing for more than ten years. When he saw Qin Feng''s speed, he was surprised and immediately released his defense. A powerful spirit appeared around him.


    What Qin Feng wanted was this effect. Instead of attacking directly, he released his own icy field.


    In an instant, the old man and his defense were completely frozen, and the spiritual defense still existed. It was not easy for Qin Feng to get into it, but the old man was completely frozen and could not move.


    The old man''s eyes looked at Qin Feng in horror. At this time, he realized that Qin Feng was not an ordinary person, but he was not flustered. He said, "I have two talents, but this is not enough."


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, Qin Feng cried, "is that right? Is this enough? " Suddenly, a flash of lightning appeared out of thin air and hit the old man''s body accurately. The old man felt a shock all over his body and then convulsed. Because of the freezing, he couldn''t move at all. He could only watch the lightning hit himself again and again.


    However, Qin Feng controlled the energy and would not kill the old man alive, but it was enough for the old man to drink a pot. After several times, the old man''s skin turned black, and finally begged for mercy: "brother let me go, brother let me go, I give up."


    When Qin Feng heard this, he said with a smile, "do you really give up?"


    The old man quickly said: "give up, I give up, please let me go¡°


    "Will you send someone to deal with me?" Qin Feng continued to laugh.


    "No, I will never send for another one to deal with you."


    Qin Feng nodded contentedly and took back the old man''s cold field. The old man immediately fell to the ground from his standing state. People around him saw that his clothes were charred and his hair was not left. He turned into a bald head. The bald head was dark and completely blackened by lightning.


    "Good boy, the strength is really extraordinary. I underestimate you, but now you have no chance."


    The old man suddenly stood up. Just now Qin Feng''s attack took control of his strength, so it was just a trauma. His internal injury was not serious at all. He could still exert his strength. Qin Feng didn''t expect that the old man had changed so much, so he went back on his words.


    "So you want to go back on what you just said?" Qin Feng said.


    The old man sneered, "of course, do you think I can get you out of here? If I let you go, I''m going to tell you what I''ve been dealt with today. How do you want me to stay here in the future? I''m an elder at least. I still want this face. "


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen you for a few years. How has this wanjiazhuang become like this? If I see Fang Sixing, I must ask him face to face what''s the matter and whether he has become lazy again."


    Listening to what Qin Feng said about their boss, there is something wrong with these people''s faces. This guy actually treats his villa leader as a subordinate. How unreasonable.


    "Boy, are you tired of living? I''m worried that I can''t catch you and kill you. Now you dare to be so disrespectful to our villa leader, don''t blame me for being impolite. Everyone has heard that this guy dares to be rude and disrespectful to our villa leader. Now catch him for me. If you can''t catch him, it''s OK to kill him directly. "


    Qin Feng really regretted it. Just now, he didn''t need to keep his hand. He just cut this guy into a brush. It won''t happen now. He''s still on his guard against human nature.


    Several young disciples on the other side couldn''t help but want to fight. They all rushed up. They are all great masters. Although they know Qin Feng is very powerful, there are many of them. Moreover, this is the territory of wanjiazhuang. If they do it here, they will be helped soon. What are they afraid of.


    What''s more, there are elders behind them. A few young people are full of blood. They all want to show it. They rush up and use all kinds of skills to defeat Qin Feng.

 Chapter 935

    But Qin Feng didn''t panic at all. With a flick of his finger, a ray of light flew out. The elder could see it clearly, and quickly cried, "be careful."


    Because he knew that although the aura was not very conspicuous, it was like a hidden weapon, but the danger it released scared the elders.


    But other people are all great masters, unable to judge the danger of this aura, they still rush up. The first guy is directly pierced by his body, and the others behind are the same, just like wearing sugar gourd, one after another, they fall to the ground.


    Seeing his own people fall down so easily, the elder is furious. He always thinks that he will just lose because of carelessness. Now he won''t be careless.


    "Boy, if you dare to kill my people, I will kill you myself."


    The elder has a wolf tooth stick in his hand. The wolf tooth stick is a treasure. It''s the best level and can kill the venerable. When the wolf tooth stick comes out, it instantly drives the surrounding spiritual power to roll, and fiercely smashes Qin Feng''s head.


    Qin Feng didn''t fight against him, but took refuge with him. When the other party saw Qin Feng''s escape, he was in hot pursuit. The mace was like an oolong and wanted to swallow Qin Feng.


    However, Qin Feng clapped it directly. Even Qin Feng was surprised by the power of the palm, and directly flew the elder of the place.


    Seeing this effect, Qin Feng was very surprised. He didn''t understand how his strength was so strong. He didn''t react at that time.


    The elder who was hit by him didn''t get up any more. Qin Feng came forward and saw that he was dead. Qin Feng murmured, "why is my strength so strong?"


    According to his judgment, he can fight against the elder, but it''s not easy to kill him. But now, he''s like an immortal versus a dizun.


    But he didn''t have time to think about these things. Soon, the master of wanjiazhuang would arrive. Instead of leaving, he continued to move forward.


    Sure enough, within a few minutes, another group of people rushed in front of him. These people had received the news that an outsider had intruded into wanjiazhuang and injured the disciples of wanjiazhuang, but they didn''t know that the elder had been killed.


    "Xia Changlao, what''s the matter with you, Xia Changlao?" An old man saw the elder on the ground and cried out in surprise.


    At this time next to a person rushed to check, a look under is exclaimed: "not good, Xia Changlao was killed."


    This completely angered these people. They all looked at Qin Feng and the man who killed their elder.


    "You killed our elder?" The old man said angrily.


    Qin Feng didn''t deny it. He nodded: "yes, I killed him, but I can''t blame him for this. He had to do it. I had to do it."


    "There are so many reasons to kill. You can''t get out of here alive today." The old man said angrily.


    The old man''s strength should be the highest level of the earth venerable, and he is also a first-class master in the cultivation world. If he had been in the past, Qin Feng would have worried that he would not be able to fight, but the strength he just showed made him believe that he could absolutely resist, or at least escape.


    "I said that I can''t blame him for this. If I don''t do it, he will kill me. I can only protect myself. You can''t be unreasonable." Qin Feng said.


    "Reasonable? It''s not too late to reason until I kill you. " The old man said angrily.


    Qin Feng said calmly: "you''d better think clearly, kill me, don''t say whether you have this ability, even if you kill me, someone will find you, and you will die."


    Hearing this, the old man laughed and said, "no one dares to threaten me. Do you know where this place is? Wanjiazhuang is a place where no one dares to act rashly. It''s too much for you to threaten an elder of wanjiazhuang. "


    "I don''t give you any nonsense. If you want to do it, you can do it. Anyway, I''ve already told you. If something happens, I can''t blame you."


    "OK, I''ll see what energy you have. Give it to me and kill him first."


    At the old man''s command, several elders around immediately rushed up and besieged Qin Feng. These elders had the same strength as Xia Chang. They besieged Qin Feng. The old man thought that Qin Feng would die.


    However, he was still surprised. Qin Feng didn''t give him a chance when the three men rushed up. With a loud shout, the three thunderbolts directly split the three elders to the ground.


    Although they didn''t kill them on the spot, the three men have lost their fighting ability. It''s not that Qin Feng doesn''t have the strength to kill them, but that he doesn''t want to kill the people in wanjiazhuang. After all, his relationship with Fang Sixing is there.


    "What''s the matter? How can you use this lightning technique to launch high-level altogether? Who the hell are you? " The old man said in surprise.


    You should know that the art of thunder and lightning is a high-level skill to summon thunder and lightning from heaven and earth. Even in this world, it is top-notch. Ordinary practitioners can''t touch it, let alone practice it.


    "A thunder and lightning makes you so afraid. You still want to kill me. If you want to do it now, hurry up. I have to be in a hurry." Qin Feng sneered.


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant. Don''t think that you will be invincible if you know how to use lightning. I''ll let you know what is the real strength."


    At the peak of dizun, there was no rival below xianzun. Qin Feng didn''t dare to be careless, so he waved the old man''s big sleeve and put a handful of floating dust in his hand. The floating dust seemed to be scattered in front of Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng knows that this is a very strange array. It can be said to be an attack, but it can also be said to be an array. It belongs to a very advanced skill. Qin Feng also saw it in those years. He not only saw it, but also practiced it carefully. He knows this kind of attack very well.


    Qin Feng knows that he has won when the other side shows this move. His cultivation is much more advanced than that of the old man. He can see the old man''s flaws at a glance. When the scattered array envelops Qin Feng and the old man is in the grip of victory, Qin Feng suddenly flashes to find the source of the five elements and eight trigrams of the array, and then just gently, The array disappeared immediately. At the moment of disappearance, Qin Feng had already come to the old man. Before the old man was surprised, Qin Feng hit his acupoints.


    "I think you are just like that. You are still pretending to be the boss in front of me." Qin Feng sneered.


    The old man''s life is in Qin Feng''s hands. As long as Qin Feng does it lightly, he will die. But the old man''s mind is not death, but why Qin Feng cracked his attack so easily. His attack, even xianzun, is hard to escape if he can''t find a life.

 Chapter 936

    "How did you crack my attack?" The old man asked in surprise.


    Qin Feng sneered: "do you think your attack is very advanced? In my eyes, it''s only low-level. I once practiced the same set of skills, at least one level higher than you. Do you think I can crack it? "


    At this time, the old man realized that he was proud of his skill, but he met a stronger one. He was just playing tricks.


    The old man sighed and said, "you are very powerful. If you want to kill me, I will live enough. If I can die in your hands, I will not be wronged."


    But Qin Feng suddenly came to the opposite side and said, "I didn''t say that I wanted to kill you. I said that I came here to look for someone, but the people here didn''t listen to me at all. I had to do it before I became like this."


    The old man was very happy and said, "who are you looking for?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''ve said it several times. I''m going to find your master Fang Sixing."


    "What''s your name, sir? I''ll inform you." The old man was busy.


    "My name is Qin Feng. You can tell him that a man named Qin Feng came to him and he will understand."


    The old man nodded and said, "now I''m going to inform you, and I''ll trouble you to untie my acupoints."


    "Of course¡° Qin Feng nodded, then volleyed a little, the acupoint was untied, the old man did not dare to say anything, quickly turned around and went.


    Qin Feng was waiting in the same place. It was estimated that after waiting for about ten minutes, he heard the sound of a crowd. Listening to the sound, there were at least hundreds of people. Qin Feng was not worried. After a while, he saw a group of people rushing to the front.


    Qin Feng looked up and saw that there were hundreds of people. The leader was a middle-aged man, tall and strong. Next to him was the elder who had just fought with Qin Feng.


    "Where''s my boss?" Before the middle-aged man arrived, the voice came, shouting.


    The elder next to him said, "right in front, right in front."


    A middle-aged man appeared in front of Qin Feng. When he saw Qin Feng, he was overjoyed. He wanted to embrace Qin Feng. However, he suddenly knelt down on one knee and said, "I''ve seen the elder."


    This scared the people around them. They didn''t understand why, because this middle-aged man was the leader of wanjiazhuang and their boss.


    But their boss actually knelt down to this man. What''s the identity of this man, so powerful.


    When everyone was confused, Qin Feng just said with a smile: "get up, I haven''t seen you for many years, but you are growing stronger and stronger."


    Fang Sixing just got up, but he still bent down to face Qin Feng. He didn''t dare to look at him at all. He said with a smile: "let the boss laugh. I haven''t done anything in recent years, so that''s it."


    "Nothing? But you''re right. You didn''t do anything, otherwise you subordinates wouldn''t be so rude and arrogant. "


    On hearing this, Fang Sixing was so scared that he quickly knelt down and begged, "don''t be angry, boss. It''s the disciples who are not good. They don''t discipline their subordinates well. Please punish them."


    But Qin Feng said with a smile, "I dare not punish you, the villa leader. I heard that you have tens of thousands of practitioners here now. If you let them all deal with me, I can go to heaven with one finger."


    Fang Sixing was so scared that his forehead was sweating. He quickly said, "boss, I know I''m angry. You can do whatever you want. Now, it''s OK to kill me."


    The people next to him were completely shocked. Fang Sixing is the real boss here. Who dares to disobey his meaning? But now, looking at this situation, Fang Sixing''s face in front of this young man is just like a younger brother''s face. Not only that, he doesn''t want his life, and he doesn''t dare to resist.


    "Forget it, I don''t care with you. After all, I''m here today. You''re the host and I''m the guest. But you should discipline your subordinates well in the future. You can''t do anything for nothing."


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, Fang Sixing was relieved and said quickly, "boss, please rest assured that I will strictly manage them in the future. If anyone commits crimes again in the future, I will kill him."


    Qin Feng waved his hand and said, "OK, you can solve your own problems. By the way, the guards in front of you are too shameful to ask me for bribes. You''d better clean up such people."


    Qin Feng''s words made Fang Sixing angry. He said quickly, "don''t worry, boss. I''ll deal with them now."


    After that, Fang Sixing said to the people around him, "bring me the rubbish in front of me, and I will clean them up."


    A few men rushed to the front of the guard. In a few minutes, the three guards in front of them were arrested. When they were arrested, they were still confused and didn''t know what happened.


    When they saw Qin Feng, the leader said, "are you here? It must be you who have caused trouble for me. I shouldn''t let you in. "


    His voice did not fall, a person next to him directly slapped the guard in the face, and yelled: "seek death, kneel down for me."


    Several guards immediately knelt in front of Qin Feng, and at this time, Fang Sixing also came to them, and said angrily: "did you accept my boss''s money?"


    The guard was surprised and said, "master, how can I have the courage? Besides, I don''t know who is your boss?"


    Fang Sixing pointed to Qin Feng and said, "he is my boss¡°


    The guard looked at Qin Feng. He couldn''t believe it. He shook his head and said, "master, are you wrong? How can this guy be your boss? He is a guy who comes to escape. Besides, I will confiscate his money."


    After a sentence, there were several slaps in the face. This time Fang Sixing hit him by himself. These two slaps made him dizzy and almost didn''t pass out.


    "I dare to argue. Is my boss joking? If you dare to take my boss''s money, you are going to die. Someone will chop his hands and feet for me, feed the dog, and then throw him into the wilderness. "


    Several of his subordinates immediately came up to fight against this guy, but Qin Feng waved his hand and said, "well, he is arrogant, but he can''t be punished to death. The most important thing is that you don''t govern strictly. Anyone will be greedy as long as he has a chance. It depends on the ability of the manager. You can drive him out of wanjiazhuang."


    Listening to Qin Feng''s words, Fang Sixing slapped him out. This time, he slapped not others, but himself. This slap made the people around him even more confused. The boss slapped himself in the face.


    Because of this young man''s words, the boss is willing to beat himself. They can''t imagine why the young man''s identity is so noble.

 Chapter 937

    You know, their eldest brother is a man who is not afraid of everything. When the ten families besieged, the eldest brother was not afraid. He killed the ten families in a mess. So far, no one in the whole Xiuzhen world dares not to disrespect wanjiazhuang. But now there is such a young man, and he let their eldest brother beat himself directly.


    They really can''t understand this kind of thing, and they can''t accept it for a while. At this moment, their boss Fang Sixing said, "the boss is right. Everything is my fault. I will change my mind in the future. If there is such a problem again, let the boss handle it."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s good to change when you know what''s wrong. I come to your house now. Can''t you let me stand here all the time?"


    Then Fang Sixing said with a smile: "boss, my fault, my fault, you guys, drive these three people out of wanjiazhuang. From then on, they are not allowed to step into wanjiazhuang. They dare to step into wanjiazhuang and kill them directly."


    Several disciples directly drove the three out. Fang Sixing stood beside Qin Feng and was submissive. He was shocked to see the disciples around him.


    "Boss, I''ll take you to my Chuang Tzu to have a look now. I hope boss won''t be disappointed." Fang Sixing said with a smile.


    "Your family is getting bigger and bigger now. How can I be disappointed? Today I come here to see you. Second, I still have something to ask you."


    Fang Sixing said with a smile: "boss, what you said is to hit me in the face. Boss''s business is my business. As long as boss says something, I will go through fire and water at all costs."


    "Let''s talk about it when we get home." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Fang Sixing nodded and led the way. A group of disciples followed him. When he got to Zhuangzi, Qin Feng saw that the surrounding area was more magnificent than before, and the building was also very tall, so he said with a smile: "Fang Sixing, you are becoming more and more luxurious now. You are a rich man."


    Fang Sixing said: "boss, don''t make fun of me. Go to my living room."


    Qin Feng comes to Fang Sixing''s living room and sits down. Fang Sixing immediately asks people to prepare food and wine. He wants to have a good drink with Qin Feng. There are all the elders of wanjiazhuang around, and they are all waiting for him.


    "Boss, I''d like to propose a toast to you. In recent years, in order to find the whereabouts of the boss, I''ve sent a lot of people, but there is still no news about the boss. I didn''t expect the boss to come to me today. I''m really happy." Fang Sixing raised his glass and said with a smile.


    "That is, you can''t find me, because I went to another world, crossed, and just came back." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Boss, you''ve crossed. No wonder many people have crossed recently. It''s probably related to boss." Fang Sixing also heard the news and said.


    "Yes, they''re all chasing the boss for two. You''re not afraid. If you''re afraid, you can leave now. It won''t bring you any trouble." Qin Feng said.


    Fang Sixing said, "boss, who do you think of our company as? Don''t say it''s these guys. Even if Laozi is here, I won''t let him do anything to you as long as we think about it. "


    "You don''t have the ability to beat the heavenly king Laozi. Well, let''s get down to business. I have something to tell you. One of my friends was kidnapped by ten families. I don''t know where she is now? Can you check it for me


    Fang Sixing heard this and said, "don''t worry, boss. We''ll go through fire and water to deal with what you''ve told us. I don''t know your friend''s name?"


    "Her name is Lian Xiaoling."


    "What? It''s the Miss Lian who adores you. Hehe, boss, you are really powerful. I''ve heard about you and Lian Xiaoling for a long time. She''s always chasing you, but boss, you love and ignore him. "


    "Shut up and talk nonsense again, otherwise I''ll smoke you." Qin Feng said seriously.


    Before Qin Feng slapped him, Fang Sixing slapped himself directly. The faces of the elders beside him couldn''t hang. Fang Sixing, who usually stood high in front of them, slapped himself in the face. It''s really hard to say.


    "Boss, I''m wrong. I won''t say that again. Don''t worry. I''ll arrange someone to inquire about it now. Once I know your friend''s whereabouts, I''ll rescue him immediately."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I only want you to inquire about his whereabouts. I''ll save people."


    "Well, if the boss wants heroes to save the beauty, I''ll naturally make it right. Elder, you hear me. I don''t want to say anything more. Is there any way in your heart?" Fang Sixing said to an old man beside him.


    Qin Feng noticed that the old people nearby were all immortal, one level higher than himself. However, they were not qualified to sit down here because Fang Sixing was there.


    "Master, I have a way to know the whereabouts of Lian Xiaoling. I have arranged Eyeliner for the ten families. As long as I give orders, I expect there will be news within one hour."


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that he would be so fast. The other party''s thinking person still admired him very much, so he said to the elder, "Qin Feng is here, thank you."


    The elder quickly said with a smile, "Mr. Qin, you are so polite. It''s my honor to work for you. When you shocked the whole cultivation world, it was a great reputation. We admire you very much. It''s our honor to meet you today."


    Qin Feng is not modest. It can be said that no one knows what happened to him at that time.


    "Then you can do it as soon as possible." Fang Sixing said.


    The elder agreed and went down in a hurry. Qin Feng continued to drink with Fang Sixing and said, "Fang Sixing, what are you doing in recent years?"


    Fang Sixing said: "boss, in recent years, in addition to looking for you, I have been practicing, but my cultivation may have reached a bottleneck, and I can''t break through in the middle of xianzun. It can only be like this. Besides, I can only develop my own strength. If I don''t go to the realm, strengthening my power can be regarded as a kind of prevention."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "your idea is good. It can be prevented. By the way, I have another thing to ask you."


    Fang Sixing said hastily, "boss, just say it. Even if there are 100 things, I will do them for you."


    "Well, my wife and children have also come. Now they are still in a manor of Lian''s family. It''s not far from here. I want to bring them to you to settle down. It''s safer here, and I can rest assured."


    Hearing this, Fang Sixing laughed happily and said: "boss, you are really married, and you have children. I''m really happy for you. I must go to pick up my sister-in-law and the young master in person. Please don''t worry, boss. I''ll go to pick them up after dinner."

 Chapter 938

    Qin Feng said with a smile: "what little master is a girl."


    Fang Sixing laughed and said, "it''s princess. Princess, that''s better. Congratulations, boss."


    Qin Feng shakes his head with a smile and drinks with Fang Sixing. After having enough to eat, Qin Feng decides to take Fang Sixing back to meet him.


    When they had a good meal, Qin Feng asked Fang Sixing to pick them up, but to Qin Feng''s surprise, Fang Sixing brought a lot of people. He said to the elders around him: "immediately inform the brothers, the great master and the above experts, all follow me, give me to meet my sister-in-law and princess."


    Several elders were also very happy. They quickly said, "congratulations to the villa leader, Mr. congrats."


    Fang Sixing waved his hand and said, "go down and inform them, and follow me immediately."


    Qin Feng said quickly, "you don''t need so many people. Besides, your Chuang Tzu also needs someone to guard it. What should we do if someone takes advantage of the opportunity? We can''t come back."


    Fang Sixing nodded and said, "what the boss said is, go to half of the experts and add half of the disciples. Do you hear me?"


    The elder quickly went down and ordered him to go. Qin Feng and Fang Sixing came to the gate of Zhuangzi. After a while, a large number of people gathered at the gate. Qin Feng saw that there were tens of thousands of people. Qin Feng saw such a team for the first time. You should know that there were all practitioners here, and there was no ordinary people.


    "Listen to me, everyone. Today is to meet my sister-in-law and princess. Please cheer me up. If anyone dares to be lazy, I won''t spare him. I''ll make gongs and drums."


    Qin Feng waved his hand and said: "forget it, you can know what you''ve done in this way for hundreds of miles. We''d better go and get back quickly this time. Don''t make these empty things."


    Fang Sixing said with a smile: "well, listen to the boss, and give me a lift right away."


    Qin Feng couldn''t help it. Fang Sixing had so many people. Even if he went to the village, there were at least tens of thousands of people in it. The team was walking on the main road, and everyone around him was scared to escape. When the practitioners saw that it was the banner of wanjiazhuang, they retreated, for fear that they might collide with the team.


    After two hours of rapid march, they finally arrived at Lian''s manor. However, when Qin Feng just arrived at the manor, he found something bad. At this time, there was a fight in the manor. Qin Feng felt bad and flew in without saying a word.


    Fang Sixing, who was behind him, also heard it and immediately called out, "surround this Chuang Tzu and let the rest rush in."


    After Qin Feng went in, he saw that there were people fighting in Chuang Tzu. One side was the man in black, the other side was the man in white. The man in white was Lian''s family, and the man in black who fought with them was obviously the enemy.


    At this time, Lian''s family is completely defeated, and his disciples are all around him. Lian Xin is fighting with several experts, and he is also in a downwind, and may be killed at any time.


    "Here I am, elder." Qin Feng gave a loud drink and rushed in to beat back the men in black. Then he held the injured man and said, "is the elder OK? Who are they?"


    Lianxin saw Qin Feng and said with great joy: "Qin Feng, you are here at last. They are from the Xiao family. They want to rob your wife and children. I''m fighting with them, but they are too many. I''m not an opponent."


    When Qin Feng heard this, he immediately said angrily, "I''m going to settle accounts with them. I didn''t expect that I''d send them to my door. Elder Lianxin, you have a rest first. I''ll give it to you here."


    At this time, the man in black on the opposite side saw Qin Feng and immediately recognized him. The elder and the second elder of the Xiao family took the lead. The elder''s name was Xiao Sheng, and the second elder''s name was Xiao min


    There are at least a hundred of them, all of them are first-class experts, and at least they are great masters. However, at this moment, a man flew up to them and said to the two guys, "two old guys, dare to fight my boss, and don''t ask us if we think we will agree."


    The two men were also surprised when they saw Fang Sixing. Of course they knew Fang Sixing and knew his skills better. Xiao Sheng said quickly, "master Fang, today''s business has nothing to do with you. Please don''t mind your own business. Our Xiao family won''t care about you."


    Fang Sixing laughed and said, "it has nothing to do with Wei. Do you know who he is?"


    Fang Sixing points to Qin Feng. Xiao Sheng doesn''t know the relationship between them. After all, Qin Feng is reluctant to show it. Xiao Sheng says, "is he your friend? Even if he is your friend, I''d like to ask the villa master not to feel bad about the Xiao family for the sake of a friend. After all, we Xiao family are not easy to get into trouble."


    When he said that, Fang Sixing burst out laughing again, and then said: "old man, you are really embarrassed. We are afraid of what you said. I will tell you the truth, he is my boss. Today, you dare to fight against my boss and kidnap my sister-in-law and my father-in-law. You don''t want to leave. You all die here for me."


    Fang Sixing''s words surprised the two elders. Xiao Sheng said, "Fang Sixing, are you wrong? He''s your boss?"


    "What''s wrong? Don''t I deserve it? Cut the crap. You''re all going to die today. "


    Fang Sixing didn''t give them any room to speak at all. Xiao Sheng said quickly, "Fang Sixing, if you want to make it clear, you will fight against the Xiao family, you know?"


    "Ha ha, little Xiao''s family is a fart. After I kill you, I will go to destroy Xiao''s family and avenge my elder brother. If you dare to kidnap my sister-in-law and princess, you Xiao''s family will live to the end. Come on, boys, cut these guys off. "


    At Fang Sixing''s command, hundreds of masters appeared all at once, all of them were great masters or above, and there were dozens of elders. The appearance of these masters made the people of Xiao''s family scared to death, but they had no way to escape. They were surrounded by the people of wanjiazhuang, which was like an iron bucket.


    In a big war, hundreds of masters of the Xiao family were killed in less than half an hour. There were more than ten venerable masters, even five immortal masters. All of them were killed.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Feng sighed and said, "it''s not that I want to do it, it''s just that you Xiao family are too arrogant."


    Fang Sixing said: "boss, I''ll pick up my sister-in-law and princess."


    At this time, the man next to him said, "don''t worry, Mr. Qin. Meng Ke and my daughter are arranged in the basement. They are protected by special personnel. I''ll take you to find them now."

 Chapter 939

    Qin Feng was very happy. He quickly followed Lian Xin to find Meng Ke and Nan Nan, and soon brought them out. However, he first asked Meng Ke and Nan nan to have a rest inside. After they came out, they thought, "I don''t want my daughter to see the blood. Let someone clean them up as soon as possible."


    Fang Sixing nodded repeatedly, came out and said: "hurry up, drag out all the corpses here and bury them. Clean the yard, and I can''t see any blood. I want to welcome my sister-in-law and Princess home."


    All the people were busy. In less than ten minutes, the countryside was clean and tidy. Fang Sixing walked into the living room and said to Qin Feng, "boss, it''s clean outside. Now we can welcome my sister-in-law and the little princess back."


    Qin Feng nodded, then went to the inner room and brought Meng Ke and her daughter out. Seeing Meng Ke and her daughter, Fang Sixing hurriedly went to the front ceremony and knelt down on one knee and said, "sister-in-law, Fang Sixing has seen sister-in-law and little princess."


    Meng Ke didn''t know the identity of Fang Sixing. Qin Feng said with a smile: "he was my younger brother before. Please call him Xiao Fang."


    Meng Ke, who had seen Qin Feng''s skill, said quickly, "he is older than me. It''s not appropriate to say that."


    Fang Sixing said quickly, "my sister-in-law is up. How dare I judge by age? Please call me Xiao Fang."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "just let him be. He and I had been together for some time. It''s nothing to call him that way."


    Meng Ke thought about it and said, "well, I''ll call you the master. After all, you are old and I''m not used to it."


    Fang Sixing said with a smile: "since my sister-in-law said so, I will accept it. Please go to my wanjiazhuang with my sister-in-law and the little princess. I will let my sister-in-law and the little princess live the best life."


    Meng Ke looked at Qin Feng and asked for his advice. Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''m here to pick you up. It''s very safe in wanjiazhuang. No one dares to go. Let''s go."


    Meng Ke fully believed Qin Feng''s words, nodded, picked up his daughter and returned together.


    When they just came out, tens of thousands of people outside all knelt down to call their sister-in-law. Meng Ke and her daughter were shocked. She had never seen so many people before. The key was that so many people knelt down to themselves, which made him unable to bear.


    "Husband, how can there be so many people?" Meng Ke was frightened, and even the girl in his arms was stunned. He said to Qin Feng, "Dad, who are they? Why do you kneel to us? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "they are all people of Fang Sixing, so they kneel down to us. Fang Sixing calls them up quickly, and don''t scare your sister-in-law and the little princess."


    Fang Sixing quickly said to his opponent, "get up, a team of people in front, a team of people behind, a team of people on the left and right sides, to protect the eldest brother and the little princess."


    Ten thousand people''s team quickly divided into several teams, before and after protecting Qin Feng three people, such protection, I''m afraid, even in the whole Xiuzhen world is also very rare.


    All the way back to wanjiazhuang, Fang Sixing personally arranges the daily life of mengke and Nannan, and treats them as his boss. Qin Feng doesn''t have to worry about anything. In wanjiazhuang, Qin Feng is relieved. At least he doesn''t have to worry about mengke and Nannan.


    As soon as they came back, the elder rushed to Qin Feng. At this time, Qin Feng and Fang Sixing were resting. When they saw him coming, Fang Sixing asked, "have you found out who caught Lian Xiaoling?"


    The elder quickly said: "villa master, I have made it clear that it was the Liu family who captured Lian Xiaoling. The Liu family imprisoned Lian Xiaoling and robbed her treasure. She tied the immortal lock, but Lian Xiaoling was very safe. She was not tortured. She was just imprisoned."


    "How dare the Liu family imprison Lian Xiaoling. Are they not afraid of Lian''s family?" Fang Sixing said.


    The elder quickly said: "master, this is not only the Liu family, but also the Lu family and the Li family. They are all united, and they have arranged the experts in the Liu family, just to let Mr. Qin fall into the trap."


    "It''s unreasonable, boss. Now I''m going to take people to destroy these three families. If they dare to do harm to boss, it''s bad for our thinking and action. I''ve solved them first." Fang Sixing.


    Qin Feng said: "no, you are still hundreds of miles away from them, and they have hostages in their hands. Before you arrive, they will know. There is no way. Let me go."


    Fang Sixing said: "boss, it''s not disrespectful. Boss, your strength is not as good as before. It''s too dangerous to go alone. Let me take you with me."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I know, but you are the boss of wanjiazhuang. What will wanjiazhuang do after you leave? Or I''ll go. If you want, you can borrow some of my experts to join me. In this way, you can play some. "


    "Boss is right. Boss, you said that I have more than ten xianzun level experts here. You can take them all."


    "Qin Feng said with a smile:" I dare not take so many people. Let me take two of them. It''s good to have fewer people like this. "


    Fang Sixing nodded and said: "well, elder two, you two have the highest strength. You can be my boss''s subordinates and protect their safety. Even if you die, you can''t let the boss have an accident. Do you know?"


    These two elders are the first-class experts in the world of cultivation. They can be famous when they go out. The elder Wan Sicheng, whose nickname is everything is successful, has the same strength as Fang Sixing. The second elder Li Fangyun, who is also in the middle of xianzun, is just a little worse than the elder, and has strong strength.


    With them by Qin Feng''s side, Qin Feng is also very confident. He said quickly, "it shouldn''t be too late. Let''s start now. Fang Sixing. I''ll put my wife and children here. You should protect them well."


    Fang Sixing said with a smile: "boss, are you not at ease with me? As long as I have Fang Sixing, I promise that my sister-in-law and the little princess will not be damaged. "


    Qin Feng, of course, believed Fang Sixing. He nodded and said, "you are also a man of love and righteousness. Now I am not Qin Feng. I thought you would not be like before, but you still are. You didn''t let me down."


    Fang Sixing said with a smile: "boss, don''t tell me this. My life is yours. If you hadn''t helped me, I would have been killed by the top ten villains. I won''t forget this kindness. Besides, my boss taught me a lot of skills? You are not only my eldest brother, but also my master. As a teacher for one day and a father for all my life, I naturally have to be filial to my eldest brother. "


    Qin Feng couldn''t stand such a talk. He waved his hand and said, "forget it. Don''t say these numb words. I''ll take them to save people first."


    .

 Chapter 940

    With Wan Sicheng and Li Fangyun around this time, Qin Feng is still very confident in this rescue. The three go forward and arrive at the Liu family in less than half a day.


    The Liu family is also a big family, and its strength is bigger than that of the Xiao family. All the surrounding areas are their family businesses. Qin Feng and others came to the market towns near the Liu family. All the market towns here are similar, and all of them are doing business, especially selling.


    As soon as Qin Feng came, he saw a large number of hunters walking around. They were also selling their own income, such as the fur and flesh of jackals, tigers and leopards, and the magic weapon of medicinal materials. Of course, magic weapons are all low-level magic weapons, and so are medicinal materials. With their strength, it is difficult for them to get good things.


    There are many people in this line near any big family, because there are so many disciples in the big family. They need so many people. When the hunters come back from hunting, they are the first to come here.


    However, if they want to sell here, they have to pay for it. Any hunter needs a stall fee, that is, protection fee. If they don''t pay, people here won''t let you sell things here.


    When Qin Feng came to the market town, he saw that there were dozens of Hunter groups selling their prey in a small place. Of course, there were many guests. Most of them were from the Liu family.


    These people are also low-level disciples of the Liu family. Generally, high-level disciples don''t come here to buy. They go to the big market to buy better ones from the purchase of the Liu family, and then distribute them to them. Only these low-level disciples, because the family hasn''t allocated them enough good resources, can only come here to see if they can take a chance.


    Of course, there are also some senior disciples and even elders who come out for a walk and buy things they like, but there are not many such people.


    Qin Feng walked all the way, want to find a place to rest, at this time, a voice called: "benefactor, you are here?"


    Qin Feng looked back and saw dongfangnan and his two young brothers and sisters. Qin Feng said with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    Dongfang Nan said: "benefactor, last time we had an accident in Xiao''s house, we didn''t dare to go there. We had to come here to continue our business. I didn''t expect to meet benefactor here. Benefactor, I invite you to dinner today. There''s a good pub here. Now I''ll take you to it."


    "Qin Feng said with a smile:" then I''ll be more respectful than obedient. It''s just that I''m hungry. "


    Dongfang Nan laughed and said, "I''m afraid my benefactor won''t agree. Let''s go now. My younger brother and sister will clean up and let''s go to dinner."


    The two young people were also very happy. They packed their things quickly and went to a pub with Qin Feng for dinner. After Qin Feng went in, he saw that there were many people eating here, and many of them were disciples of the Liu family.


    "Benefactor, last time you saved me, I don''t know how to repay you for your kindness. Here are some things I got from the mountain. You can see if they are useful. If they are, just take them."


    Dongfang Nan took out a package from his body and opened it. There were various kinds of things in it, including medicinal materials, pills, and some metal and spirit stones. Qin Feng looked at it and thought he would not want it, but suddenly he saw a gray thing. It looked insignificant, but it had a very strong smell.


    "What is this?" Qin Feng took it up and asked.


    Dongfang Nan said: "benefactor, this is what I got from a tomb. At that time, the tomb had been stolen by thieves, so I saw this thing, because it was placed on the top of the tomb, and there was a tray. I can''t see anything from this thing, but it''s good to stay around and play, so I left it."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you''re so amazing. Do you know what this gloomy thing is?"


    Dongfang Nan shook his head and said, "I really don''t know. Does the benefactor know?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "this is the legendary broken elixir."


    This time, Dongfang Nan and others were all surprised. Even the elder two were also surprised. Of course, they knew what the broken elixir was. It was the elixir that directly broke through the immortal.


    Even the top ten families can''t get such pills. Even if they have them, they are handed down from generation to generation. There are only five people in the whole cultivation world who can practice this broken elixir.


    These five people are still invisible, that is to say, it is impossible for you to find them, unless they find you. When they reach their level, nothing in the world can attract their attention.


    If you want to get a broken elixir, it is more difficult than going to heaven. Even the two families fight for a broken elixir, which is the charm of broken elixir.


    Of course, even if you have this elixir, you also need to have the strength of the venerable, and at least the local venerable level, in order to break through, otherwise, you will not achieve all the effects of it.


    The reason why Qin Feng now dares to judge that it is a broken elixir is that he once owned it, and he owned a lot of it. At that time, he saved an alchemist, who was one of the five great alchemists who could make broken elixirs. He gave Qin Feng more than ten broken elixirs as a reward.


    Although it''s a black watch, in fact, it''s to prevent the treasure from falling into the hands of ordinary people. Ordinary people have never seen it. Naturally, they don''t know how powerful it is. When they see something like clay balls, who will stay.


    It can also be said that it''s God''s will. Today, the broken elixir was put away by Dongfang Nandang for fun, and now it was sent to him. Qin Feng looked at it and said to Dongfang Nan, "I want to buy this elixir. You can give me a price. As long as I can afford it, I will give it."


    But Dongfang Nan shook his head and said, "benefactor, what do you think of me as? If it wasn''t for you, our brother and sister would have died long ago. How can we have time to talk to you here? Besides, if it''s me, I don''t know it at all. Only in the hands of people like you can he play a real role. This is the sword with heroes. Take it, As a reward for your kindness. "


    Qin Feng wanted to take it, but he couldn''t do it. So he said to the elders around him, "how much money did you take?"


    The elder said quickly, "I have a hundred top-quality spirit stones on me."


    Next to the two elders also busy way: "I also have a hundred."


    Qin Feng said, "you lend it to me first, and I''ll give it back to you when you go back."


    The elder said with a smile: "Mr. Qin, our money is your money. You can take it all. Don''t say anything to return it. How can we be happy in front of you in the future?"


    Two people put two hundred pieces of the best spirit stone on the table. Qin Feng sent the spirit stone to Dongfang Nan and said, "brother, you should accept these first. If you need to, you can come to wanjiazhuang to find me later."

 Chapter 941

    Dongfang Nan and his two younger brothers and sisters were shocked to see so many top-grade spirit stones. To know the difference between top-grade spirit stones and gold coins, one thousand gold coins can only be exchanged for one low-grade spirit stone, one hundred low-grade spirit stones can only be exchanged for one middle-grade spirit stone, and one hundred middle-grade spirit stones can only be exchanged for one top-grade spirit stone. In other words, this top-grade spirit stone can be exchanged for ten million gold coins, And here are two hundred dollars, which means two billion gold coins can be exchanged.


    Two billion gold coins, here, you can become a rich man anywhere. Although you can''t compare with the Xiuzhen family, you can compete with the middle Xiuzhen family.


    Such a huge sum of money is unbearable for a hunter like dongfangnan. Dongfangnan shakes his head and says, "no, I''ve never seen such a large sum of money in my life. And I''m repaying you. How can I ask for money?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you are too polite. Take it. This money is nothing to a broken elixir."


    A broken elixir, a priceless treasure, two hundred pieces of the best spirit stone, even its fur can''t be bought.


    But for Dongfang Nan, these two hundred pieces of the best spirit stones are too valuable. He thought about it and took out two of them. He said, "I''ll take two of them. These two are enough to make our brother and sister have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of their lives. Thank you, benefactor. Please take back the rest. I really can''t stand it. Besides, if I have so many on me, I''m afraid I''ll be targeted by thieves."


    Qin Feng thought about it. His brother and sister are not strong enough. If they really take so many top-quality spirit stones on them, it''s really bad for them, so he said with a smile, "well, elder, you can also put them away. In addition, I''m in wanjiazhuang. You can come to see me at any time."


    Dongfang Nan was grateful again. He quickly asked the store to order, and the party began to eat and drink.


    Qin Feng was really happy. He didn''t expect that he could get a broken elixir. As long as he ate it and practiced it for himself, he could break through xianzun. Now his strength is dizun, which can meet the requirements. But now he is saving people and has no time to practice, so he has to put the breakthrough behind.


    But just as they were talking, a group of people next to them stared at them. These people saw the two hundred spirit stones put on the table by the elder. They were the best spirit stones. For these people, they were rich.


    They are a gang of bandits and thieves. They are waiting for the rich in such a market. If anyone is targeted by them, it will be a dead end, because they will kill after robbing.


    There are five robbers, all in their thirties. The leader is a well-dressed man with gorgeous clothes and calm face. It''s hard to imagine that he is the boss of a robber.


    This is also one of their disguises. Although they look very fierce, they don''t show any flaws. They are all dressed luxuriantly. They are just a group of rich people eating here.


    "Boss, I''m a good boy. This guy has so much money. He has 200 pieces of spirit stones, and they are the best spirit stones. If we rob them, we can take them to the black market. We don''t have to worry about them all our lives."


    The speaker was a man, and a woman beside him sneered, "you have to see clearly. Who are they?"


    "They are from wanjiazhuang. Let''s not touch them. Otherwise, they will die miserably." Finally, the leader said.


    They recognize Wan Sicheng and Li Fangyun because they are so famous. Although they change their clothes, they are still recognized by the boss.


    "Wanjiazhuang people, darling, what are they doing here?" Said a big man.


    "This may have something to do with the Liu family. This is the site of the Liu family. Naturally, they are looking for the Liu family, but they are passing by."


    "Let''s just forget about the boss. The chance to get rich overnight is lost in front of us." The strong man is not willing to say.


    "We can''t move them. We can move those guys. Didn''t that man collect two top-quality spirit stones? Two will be enough for us for a while


    The eldest brother fixed his eyes on the three people in the south of the East. For them, it''s important to protect their lives. The two best spirit stones are still sky high prices.


    "It''s a pity that this guy is not greedy. You should take more than two hundred yuan. Is there something wrong with your brain? We can only do harm to you." Said the man next to him.


    "Well, cut the crap. We''ll act when they leave." Said the boss.


    The woman next to him said in a low voice: "boss, I think the people from wanjiazhuang must have something to do with the Lius. After we rob those unfortunate ghosts, we will tell the Lius the news. They will surely reward us, right?"


    "Ha ha, ling''er really has a brain. Yes, we''ll go to tell the truth after robbing two spirit stones. Maybe we can get some benefits."


    After Qin Feng and others had dinner, Dongfang Nan got up and said goodbye. Qin Feng sent them to the door and watched them leave. Then he looked at the two elders and said with a smile, "now you should know what to do?"


    The two elders smile, and then the three go from another intersection. As soon as they leave, several robbers rush to chase dongfangnan three.


    After dinner, the three of them wanted to go to the market to continue their business. But when they were just a few hundred meters away, there was a sudden sound of footsteps behind them. They looked back. Five people have surrounded them.


    "Who are you?" Dongfangnan cried out.


    The boss laughed and said, "you''ve been trading here all the time. I don''t even know the dissolute king."


    On hearing these three words, Dongfang Nan also changed his face and said, "are you the king of dissonance? Why do you embarrass us? We don''t have much money. "


    Next to the girl busy way: "brother, who is the king of dissolute?"


    Dongfang Nan shook his head and said, "the king of dissolute is a famous robber in this area. He is specialized in robbing the rich. He never fails and never leaves a living person. Today, we may encounter them with more or less misfortune. Be careful, we will do our best."


    When the two young men heard this, they were all afraid. They stood back to back to prevent each other from sneaking attack. However, four of them were the top of the great master, and the dissolute king was still respected.


    Therefore, if these people make a move, they will definitely lose out. It depends on how long they can hold on.


    "Do you still dare to fight? Do you know my reputation as a dissolute king? By the way, I also hope you will obediently hand over the two best spirit stones. Lest I do it. "


    Next to the big man busy way. Boss, why talk to them? Just kill them. "


    The prodigal King glared at him and said, "you know what? Shut up."


    Dongfang Nan thought that they just wanted the spirit stone, or they were happy that it was important to protect their lives. He quickly took out the two spirit stones and threw them away. Then he said, "now can you let us go?"

 Chapter 942

    The prodigal king was very happy when he got two top-quality spirit stones, but he said, "let us go, but I''ll ask you a few questions."


    "You say, as long as I know, I will tell you, as long as you let us go." Dongfangnan said.


    "Well, that''s what I want. I ask you, who are you who just ate with you in the restaurant?" Asked the prodigal king.


    When Dongfang Nan heard this, he immediately said, "they are my benefactors. They once saved me. That''s why I invited him to dinner. What do you want to do with this?"


    The dissolute King sneered: "cut the crap. You can answer whatever I ask. You search me. What are they doing here?"


    Dongfang Nan shook his head and said, "I don''t know about this. He is our benefactor. I just invite him to dinner. I don''t dare to ask other people."


    It turns out that the dissolute king wants to get information from dongfangnan. He wants to see what Qin Feng and others are doing here or report to the Liu family. It just disappoints him. Dongfangnan doesn''t know anything.


    I thought you knew something? It doesn''t seem to be of any use to keep you. Kill them for me. "


    The other four couldn''t wait to fight. As soon as they heard the boss''s command, they flew out and directly attacked. They were all experts. Facing these people, dongfangnan three couldn''t fight back at all.


    But just when they took the hand, suddenly a figure flew in, and instantly hit the front several people to the ground. No one could resist.


    After the four fell to the ground, they were all seriously injured. Just one blow from the newcomer made them vomit blood. When they looked back, they saw the elder who had just eaten in front of them.


    "The elder of wanjiazhuang." Exclaimed the prodigal king.


    It was Wan Sicheng who came. He looked at the king and said with a sneer, "nobody knows who I am. It seems that you know something about my wanjiazhuang."


    The prodigal king was scared out of his wits when he saw that he was the one. He knew that the elder of wanjiazhuang was powerful, and the lowest was the local level. It seemed that the one in front of him was more than that level. Killing him was like stepping on an ant.


    "Elder, don''t do it." At this time, Qin Feng and the second elder also arrived.


    "Mr. Qin, what''s the use of keeping them?" Asked the elder.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I want to ask them a few questions."


    The elder nodded and then said to the king, "Mr. Qin, if you ask me any questions, please answer me honestly. If you dare to lie, I will kill you directly."


    The prodigal king was so scared that he knelt down in front of Qin Feng and said, "elder brother, just ask. We are willing to say anything."


    At this time, the three people of dongfangnan also arrived in a hurry, and they were very grateful to Qin Feng.


    "Thank you for your help again. We three don''t know how to repay each other."


    "You''re welcome. I''m the one who caused this, if I didn''t give you the stone. And they won''t be looking at you. "


    It turned out that Qin Feng had heard the conversation of these people when he was eating, so he followed them secretly and came here to fight again.


    Qin Feng looked back and continued to look at the dissolute king. At this time, the dissolute king said: "elder brother, please ask, I know everything."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "OK, I ask you, are you familiar with the Liu family?"


    The king looked at Qin Feng in surprise. He didn''t know what it meant. The elder next to him said angrily, "you''re dumb. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now."


    The prodigal King quickly said: "familiar, familiar, I am still related to an elder of the Liu family. What''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as Qin Feng heard this, he was happy and said, "well, I need you to do something for us, and we won''t kill you."


    The dissolute king was happy and said, "brother, you can tell me what you want me to do


    "I want you to take us to Liu''s house and meet the relatives you know. If you can, I''ll let you live."


    The rogue king was even more puzzled. He secretly said, "what do you want to do with my relatives?" he asked


    "Just say what you say. There''s no such nonsense. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you." The elder is threatening again.


    "Just do as I say, and don''t ask about the rest." Qin Feng said.


    "Well, I promise you, I can take you to see my relatives, but you really want to let me go." Said the king in a hurry.


    "Of course, I mean what I say. I can go now." Qin Feng said.


    The dissolute Wang Lianlian nodded. Qin Feng looked at the other four and said, "listen to me, I don''t want your life. Now I''m going to take your boss to see someone. If you dare to say it, your boss will die. Do you know?"


    The four men nodded, and the king was afraid that they would speak out. In that case, his life would be lost. He quickly told them, "don''t say it, you know? It''s important to save your life when I get back. "


    The crowd nodded again. Qin Feng said to Dongfang Nan, "it''s not safe for you to go back. You have a spirit stone on your body. Maybe you will meet robbers. I think you''d better go to wanjiazhuang. They will surely receive you if you are introduced by Qin Feng."


    Dongfang Nanlian nodded and said, "thank you very much. We are going to wanjiazhuang now."


    Qin Feng asked the elder to take out something and give it to Dongfang Nan, saying, "this is our elder''s keepsake. They will believe you when they see it. Go."


    Three people are grateful to leave the scene, Qin Feng took the dissolute king to Liu''s house.


    With the prodigal King leading the way, he didn''t need to worry at all. The prodigal king always took them to the door of the Liu family. At this time, there were many guards at the door of the Liu family.


    These people all know the prodigal king, because the prodigal King often comes here and gives them some bribes. When he sees the prodigal king, a guard comes forward and says, "Prodigal king, where did you get good things today? Don''t forget our benefits when you do this in our territory."


    Although the king was afraid, he had to pretend that nothing had happened. As before, he said to the guard, "don''t worry, today is to give you benefits, but let me see the elder first."


    The elder of the outer gate is the superior of the guard. If the dissolute King benefits the elder, and then the elder benefits these people, they will be obedient.


    "The elder is resting in it. You go in. By the way, these people are not the old ones. Are they new ones?" The guard continued.


    "Yes, they are my people. They also bring them to recognize the way. I will know you later."

 Chapter 943

    Naturally, the guard didn''t have any doubt, but he said, "we are also guards. Last time you came here, the elder didn''t seem to do us any good. Today you come again, you make us very embarrassed."


    Don''t you understand that? But he didn''t bring anything today. He wanted to grab it, but who knows he met Qin Feng.


    The dissolute king was embarrassed to see Qin Feng. It was obvious that I didn''t bring you here. I couldn''t get in without money.


    But Qin Feng laughed and said to the elders around him, "give them some good."


    The elder took out a handful of gold coins and gave them to the dissolute king. The dissolute King weighed them over. At least dozens of gold coins, and one gold coin would be enough for them.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this gold coin can be regarded as the tea fee for your shop. Now let''s go in."


    The prodigal king gave these gold coins to the guard. When the guard saw that it was good, he immediately laughed and said, "if you are not there, the prodigal king is coming. Can you go in? Please come in. The elder should still be waiting for you. "


    The prodigal King quickly took Qin Feng and others to Liu''s house. After entering, Qin Feng saw a yard in front of him. The prodigal king said: "this is where my relatives live. He is the leader of the guard and is responsible for the periphery. Now I''ll take you in."


    Qin Feng nodded and entered the living room. Then he heard the prodigal King say: "cousin, I''ve come to see you."


    While talking, an old man came out from the inside, looked at the king of dissolute, and looked at Qin Feng and others behind him, but he didn''t recognize them.


    "What do you bring these people for? What about the original group? " The old man sat in his chair, still drinking tea.


    "Cousin, I brought them here today to find you something." The prodigal king said.


    "What can I do for you? Come on, I''m still very busy. " The old man said impatiently.


    The prodigal king looked at Qin Feng. Qin Feng stepped forward, only five meters away from the old man, and said, "sorry, we want to ask you something."


    "Asking about things? Do you think this is your home? You can ask what you want to know. I said, "the king of dissolute, who are you bringing? Don''t you know the rules?"


    The prodigal King winked at Qin Feng and said, "you know what cousin means, just like before."


    Of course, Qin Feng understood. He looked at the elder again. The elder quickly took out two top-quality spirit stones and gave them to Qin Feng. Then Qin Feng handed them to the old man and put them on the table in front of him.


    The old man''s eyes brightened when he saw two top-quality spirit stones. Although he was an elder outside, it was more difficult for him to get a top-quality spirit stone than to ascend to heaven. So far, he has only one, and he snatched it from the outside.


    In the Liu family, the eldest of the outside elders can only get the top grade spirit stone. Can he not have his eyes shining?


    "Ha ha, it''s a distinguished guest. Please have a seat. If you have anything, just ask. Someone will pour the tea." The old man''s expression immediately harmonious, a smile, but also let people pour tea.


    Qin Feng was not worried, so he sat down first. Two elders stood around him, and the old man asked, "what can I do for you? Come on, I''ll tell you as long as I know. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "in that case, I''ll ask. I want to ask, has the Liu family imprisoned a girl recently?"


    Hearing this, the old head looked at Qin Feng warily and then asked, "who are you?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "elder, don''t worry. We just want to ask about the situation. Nothing has to do with gratitude. Just tell us and thank you again."


    The heavy thanks made the old man squint. It must be the best spirit stone again. It''s hard for him to meet such a good opportunity once in his life, even if it''s worth the risk. However, he didn''t rush to answer Qin Feng''s words. Instead, he said with a smile, "what do you mean by heavy thanks? How can I not understand it?"


    Qin Feng understood and looked at the elder. Without saying a word, the elder took out three best spirit stones and said, "if you can help us, these three best spirit stones are all yours."


    The old man''s eyes lit up again, and he said quickly, "what you said is true?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "a gentleman''s words are hard to catch up with. It depends on your performance. If you can''t help us, we can''t do anything, and we need to take back these two best spirit stones."


    Hearing this, the old man immediately put the two spirit stones on the table into his arms and said with a smile, "just say it. I''ll do it for you if I can."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "well, you answer my question. Is there a girl who has been arrested by you? His name is Lian Xiaoling."


    The old man knew that they must be looking for Lian Xiaoling, otherwise they would not be so generous. But why can''t he say that he can''t get one of the best spirit stones in his life. Today, as long as he helps them, he can get five. Even if he loses his life, he is willing to buy this business.


    "Yes, the Lius did catch Lian Xiaoling. Who are you? Is it the people of the Lian family? If so, I think you''d better give up. The Liu family won''t let Lian Xiaoling go unless the person named Qin Feng comes out. "


    The old man knew a lot. Qin Feng said happily, "we are not from Lian''s family. As for who we are, don''t care. I want you to tell us where Lian Xiaoling is being held now."


    The old man touched his head and said, "it''s a matter of losing his head. If the patriarch knows, I''ll be dead."


    Qin Feng sneered: "my best spirit stone is also genuine. If you don''t like it, let''s go."


    As soon as the words came out, the old man was in a hurry and said, "wait a minute, I haven''t finished. I didn''t say I won''t help you. Now I''ll tell you that Lian Xiaoling is imprisoned in a female prison. The female prison is behind our Liu family''s female dependents, and there are special guards. It''s not easy to get in."


    "Well, what can you do for us? Just take us to the women''s prison. " Qin Feng continued.


    This time, the old man was afraid. He shook his head and said, "I dare not. I''m just an outside elder. If they find out, I''m dead. No matter how many spirit stones I have, it''s useless."


    "Qin Feng knew what he thought, and then said," elder, take out the other five. "


    The elder would like to take out the other top-quality spirit stones. This time, it was ten top-quality spirit stones. Seeing so many top-quality spirit stones, the old man wiped his eyes hard.

 Chapter 944

    "If you help me, so many spirit stones belong to you. You should know that you don''t have to worry about so many spirit stones for the rest of your life. Even if you leave the Liu family, you will be a rich man. You don''t need to work for others here¡°


    Qin Feng''s words naturally made the old man understand. He was very happy. Even if he lost his life, why not take a risk? Then he said, "well, since you are so generous, I''m not polite. I can help you, but I only promise to send you to the door. How you get in has nothing to do with me, and when I send you to the door, You will give me all the best spirit stones. "


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "OK, that''s settled. When are you going to take us there?"


    The old man shook his head and said, "it''s not the right time. We have to be at night. There will be fewer guards at night. And at this time, they will relax their vigilance. Generally speaking, they are chatting. I''ll take you to the door and say that you are here to deliver food. With my proof, they won''t doubt it, because I have done it many times."


    The old man had made up his mind to do this job well and left the Liu family immediately, because he knew that once they went in, he would soon be exposed, and he had to take ten pieces of the best spirit stones to run.


    With these ten top-quality spirit stones, he can''t go anywhere, and the Lius can''t help him. After all, the Lius are only in charge of one side of the family.


    "Well, we''ll wait here, but you''d better not play any tricks." Qin Feng warned.


    The old man said with a smile, "I''m stupid. Don''t use ten pieces of top-quality spirit stones. Go and tell them. They give me a medium quality spirit stone all year round. Don''t worry. I won''t tell you. I''ll wait for you."


    The old man got up and said loudly to the door, "come on, go and prepare the food and wine for me. I want a table of food and wine. Come here quickly."


    There was a response immediately outside. The old man looked back and continued to sit on his chair and said with a smile, "there are still many people outside. We have a good meal first, and then we have the strength to work at night."


    Qin Feng looked at his expression. He didn''t seem to be playing with his heart. Besides, if he played with his heart, he would die. Qin Feng nodded and said, "well, we are not polite."


    Soon a table of food and wine was delivered. The old man called Qin Feng and others for dinner. Everyone was not polite. They had a good time together and drank several jars of good wine.


    After having enough to eat and drink, Qin Feng was waiting for the arrival of the evening. Although the time passed slowly, there was no way. Finally, at night, the old man looked at the time and then said, "now we can act."


    Under the guidance of the old man, Qin Feng went directly to the female prison. On the way, he met several groups of people. However, under the negotiation of the old man, they didn''t come to ask Qin Feng and others. They were very safe.


    Qin Feng and the elder both have a box in their hands, which is specially for storing dishes. This is also the old man''s preparation in advance. When they arrive at a very beautiful room, the old man says to Qin Feng, "here are the wives of the Liu family, but we can''t go in. We need to go through the examination. I want to warn you not to talk more, At that time, a woman will come to check. She is the only female elder of our Liu family. Her strength is better than mine. I don''t know how much, the rank of immortal, do you know? "


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "we''ll listen to you then. Just be dumb."


    The old man said with a helpless smile: "I can''t help it either. This is the most difficult level. It depends on your luck. If you can''t, you''ll have to rush because it''s less than 500 meters away from the female prison, but it''s not a big chance, but it''s better than being caught alive."


    All three of them nodded and soon arrived at the gate of the women''s family. As expected, there were a lot of guards. All of them were women. The leader was a woman in her thirties. She looked very young and dressed very coquettishly. She was wearing a red coat and a phoenix crown. She was sitting on the chair of the grand master. She was very relaxed.


    "How are you, elder five? I''ve come to see you and bowed to you." When the old man saw the woman, he immediately laughed and looked very respectful.


    He can''t be disrespectful. He''s an immortal, but he''s just an earthly. He''s not a class at all. Besides, he''s one of the five elders, and his class is not a class.


    Sure enough, the elder just looked up at the old man and said, "what''s the matter with you here?"


    The old man said with a smile: "I was instructed by the above to send food to the female prison. Please let the elder go."


    The female elder is a cold face to say: "how come again, the clan chief didn''t say, later don''t need to deliver the meal of the door, is not what guest."


    The old man had been on guard for a long time, so he said: "the patriarch just told me that he wanted to keep the female prisoner well, and it''s still useful to stay here, so he asked me to cook for him."


    "What''s the matter with these guys around you? I haven''t seen them The female elder stares at Qin Feng and the two elders.


    "They brought me food, because they just came here, so they didn''t know each other."


    The female elder is not so easy to send. She gets up, goes to Qin Feng and others, and looks them up and down. At this time, Qin Feng and the two elders use you to hide, so that they don''t expose their cultivation, but the female elder is still staring at them.


    "No, these two guys are very old. How can they just come here? Are you looking for trouble for me, Xia Dong? Are you looking for death?"


    The old man was startled, for fear of being seen what flaws, quickly said: "five elders don''t be angry, these two also just came to me, today I''m taking them to come for a walk, familiar with the situation here, they are not experts, just a distant relative of me."


    Where would the female elder believe this? She suddenly attacked the elder directly. At this time, of course, the elder could do it, but once she did it, his strength would be exposed, and he could only resist the attack of the other party.


    This blow, the elder can not have any defense, just be hit by the other side fly out, lying on the ground spit blood.


    Seeing this, the next two elders rushed to help the elder, and asked the female elder, "why do you want to hurt people? If we don''t need to be in the Liu family, I will go now."


    The second elder picked up the elder and was about to leave. The old man also said quickly, "elder five, you''ve gone too far. If you don''t like them, I can let them leave. There''s no need to do anything."

 Chapter 945

    When the elder woman saw that they were angry, she didn''t panic at all. Instead, she sneered and said, "OK, I''m just trying to see if he has any accomplishments. Now it seems that he''s OK. You can go in."


    The old man was relieved. He looked at the elder and said, "you can wait here until we come out."


    The second elder also nodded. They stayed outside, and they could meet him. Just as Qin Feng was about to follow the old man, the female elder suddenly saw Qin Feng and said, "stop this guy."


    Qin Feng had to stop. The old man was also worried and said, "what do you want, elder five? This is a young man. Can''t you say anything? "


    But the female elder sneered and said, "it''s OK. I just look at him as if he looks familiar. It seems that I''ve seen him somewhere."


    Qin Feng was a little worried. He had been to the Liu family before and had a fight with the experts of the Liu family. If the elder had been there at that time, he would have remembered.


    Maybe he can''t remember it for a moment. Fortunately, the old man quickly said with a smile, "elder five, there are too many people in the world who look like you. It''s very normal for you to do this. This guy is a nephew of my distant relative. He came here to eat. If you don''t want him to go in, I won''t let him in."


    The old man took the initiative to say this in order to let the female elder eliminate her doubts. The female elder looked at Qin Feng, but after all, she didn''t think of it and nodded: "it''s OK. You can go in, but after you go in, you can only have a quarter of an hour. If it''s more than a quarter of an hour, I''ll go in and find you."


    The old man nodded and said, "don''t worry, five elders. We''ll go back as soon as possible. We''ll be back soon."


    Qin Feng finally followed the old man into the house and went straight ahead. The old man told him not to look around so as not to cause trouble. After they passed the house, they finally came to the female prison behind them.


    Although the female prison arrived, the door was locked. There were only small windows. Inside each window was a prisoner. Qin Feng could not tell which one was Lian Xiaoling, but the old man knew.


    "The third one is her. I''ve brought you here. It''s time for you to realize what you said." Said the old man hastily.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I won''t miss you."


    After that, he took out the remaining pieces of the best spirit stones from his body and gave them to the old man. The old man was overjoyed, grabbed them and stuffed them into his arms. Then he said with a smile, "thank you very much, but now it''s up to you. I''ll wait for you outside."


    The old man turned around and left. What he wanted now was to leave here for the first time, leave the Liu family, and have ten top-quality spirit stones. Where he went was not the boss of one side.


    As soon as the old man left, Qin Feng came to the third window with a brisk walk. Looking from the outside, he saw a girl figure, but the girl was crawling on a bed, as if she was sleeping.


    "Xiaoling, it''s me. I''ve come to save you." Qin Feng whispered at the door.


    At this time, the girl still didn''t turn around. Qin Feng couldn''t help it. He saw that the cell was locked, but his lock was easy for Qin Feng. He twisted it hard, and the lock was opened. Qin Feng opened the cell door and went in directly.


    "Xiaoling, I''m coming." Qin Feng just went forward, suddenly felt bad, because the girl still did not turn around, and at this time he found that although this figure and Lian Xiaoling are very similar, they are still different.


    No, Qin Feng cried in his heart. At this moment, a large number of people came out of the outside and surrounded the door of the cell. The female elder took the lead.


    "You dare to come here to save people, boy. You are too brave."


    At this time, an old man was caught. It was the guy who just brought Qin Feng in. As soon as he went out, he was caught by the female elder.


    It turned out that the female elder saw the problem at the first sight, but she didn''t make a sound and deliberately tested it. Finally, when Qin Feng came in, she suddenly thought that he was Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng saw that the matter had been exposed, so he just wanted to leave ahead of time, but the girl with her back to him suddenly turned around and stabbed him in the chest with a sword.


    This is also an ambush. Fortunately, Qin Feng dodged in time and was not hit. However, at this time, the girl still attacked madly. At the same time, a large number of experts rushed in from the outside and surrounded Qin Feng.


    In such a narrow place, so many experts rushed in all of a sudden. Qin Feng couldn''t dodge at all, so he had to work hard.


    In the field of ice and cold, Qin Feng put out a big move directly, frozen everyone in the cell, and rushed out of the cell quickly.


    As soon as he came out, a large number of experts came to kill him, so Qin Feng had to fight against him. Although many people fell down, a steady stream of experts came, and Qin Feng was not able to do what he wanted.


    "Elder five, you really have a bright eye. You recognize this guy." Suddenly at this time, several figures flew to Qin Feng. Qin Feng recognized at first sight that it was the Liu family, the remaining four of the five elders.


    In addition to the female elders, all the five elders are here. They are all experts in the world of cultivation. Qin Feng has no chance of winning in the face of so many experts.


    "Qin Feng, I didn''t expect you to have today. We brought this girl back to let you fall into the trap. I didn''t expect you to come so soon. To tell you the truth, your strategy is good, but every step is under our control. Just when you appeared in the hotel, you were targeted by our people. We all knew you were looking for the king of dissolute and the elder, Just waiting for you to come here. "


    It was the elder Liu Rushi who was talking. He was elated, because everything was arranged by him, and his credit was the greatest. Once Qin Feng is caught, he will be a great success.


    "Now that you know it, I have nothing to say. But it''s not easy for you to catch me. "


    "What? Boy, you want to work hard. I heard that your current strength is not even xianzun. Look at how many xianzuns and five xianzuns are in front of you. If you have any chance to surrender, we won''t kill you. "


    Qin Feng is very clear in his heart, even if he tries his best, he can''t escape, but he doesn''t want to be arrested, so he has to work hard.


    "Catch me if you can."


    As soon as Qin Feng''s words fell, a thunder suddenly sounded in the air. The thunder rose to a height of several hundred meters and could be seen from a distance. Qin Feng didn''t know what it was, but thought it was an alarm issued by the Liu family.

 Chapter 946

    Qin Feng was about to fight with these experts, but suddenly he heard a voice saying out loud: "Mr. Qin, we''ll help you."


    See two people fell to Qin Feng''s side, it is big elder and two elder.


    "Mr. Qin Feng, we''ll get you out." Said the elder.


    With the help of the two elders, Qin Feng is a little steadfast, but it''s not easy to escape from the Liu family.


    "Ha ha, two old fellows, you''ve sent us here. We Liu''s family and WAN''s family have a bitter hatred. If we catch you two today, Wan''s family has lost half of its fighting ability. We''re waiting for us to encircle and suppress them." Liu Rushi laughed.


    "Shameless child, he speaks wildly, and he doesn''t look at my ability. Today, if he has the ability, he will fight with me for 100 rounds. Whoever is afraid is his grandson."


    Liu Rushi and WAN Sicheng are also enemies. I don''t know how many times they have fought each other. But every time, Liu Rushi is not wan Sicheng''s opponent. He was nearly killed several times and lost his old face. Today, of course, he wants to regain his face.


    However, he did not dare to challenge Wan Sicheng alone because he was guilty.


    "What? I''m afraid. Aren''t you very good? I keep saying that I''m going to kill you and let you fight me. You don''t have the guts. You''re a loser. "


    Being insulted by Wan Sicheng, Liu Rushi was very angry and said: "old man, I''m not interested in fighting with you today. I''ll take you down first. Let''s take some elders with my disciples."


    Liu Rushi wants to use this sea of people tactics to encircle and suppress the three people of Qin Feng. The encirclement and suppression of hundreds of experts, even Wan Sicheng, is very dangerous.


    "Mr. Qin, let''s fight to the death with them." The elder rushed out first and blocked the front of Qinfeng, while the second elder Laozi blocked the enemy behind Qinfeng.


    However, there were too many experts on the other side. After repelling one group, another group came up. The two elders also ran out of strength. After repelling more than ten groups of experts, the two elders were all defeated. Although it was not very serious, it also affected their attack power.


    Qin Feng is fighting with two elders of the Liu family. They are all at the immortal level. They thought that the two immortals were enough to win Qin Feng easily, but they couldn''t fight for a long time.


    "What''s the matter with this guy? Doesn''t it mean that he has only the rank of respect? "


    "Yes, I don''t understand. Although we just broke through xianzun, is it so hard to deal with a dizun?"


    The two elders are confused. They don''t know that Qin Feng''s strength now, although his realm is dizun, still reaches the level of xianzun. With his powerful skills and amazing attack power, Qin Feng can defeat the two masters.


    "What''s the matter? Two wastes, even Qin Feng, who is of the highest rank, can''t catch them. He''s a loser. " See the war situation here, that Liu Ru is also loudly scold a way, in the heart is very uncomfortable.


    "I''ll come myself, and you''ll step down." Liu Rushi flew in front of Qin Feng. He didn''t dare to fight with Wan Sicheng, but he had a lot of confidence in Qin Feng. He believed that he could press him in one move.


    As soon as Liu Rushi came up, Qin Feng immediately retreated. He knew that the strength of the old man was far beyond the joint efforts of the two elders in front of him, and he could not fight hard.


    But Liu rushes up like a mad dog to let Qin Feng escape. He strikes with all his strength. Under this palm, not to mention the body, even the iron wall will be destroyed in an instant.


    Qin Feng wants to escape, but his opponent''s Tongtian palm completely covers all the areas around him. He can only fight hard. The two elders are also dragged by others. Although they want to save Qin Feng, they still can''t get away.


    Under the palm of his hand, although Qin Feng tried his best, he was still shocked to fly out and fell tens of meters away. After he landed, he only felt like falling apart and seriously injured.


    It''s a powerful palm technique. Qin Feng suppresses the impulse of his chest. If the blood spurts out, the internal injury will be more serious. This is the common sense of experts.


    But now he is seriously injured and can''t stop the attack. Once he is caught, he will die.


    He suddenly thought of the broken elixir on his body. In addition to breaking through the realm, the broken elixir is also an excellent healing elixir. Even if it can''t help, he is better than the cheap one.


    Without saying a word, Qin Feng took out the broken elixir and ate it.


    The opposite Liu Rushi flew in front of Qin Feng and saw what Qin Feng was eating. He sneered and said, "it''s useless to take medicine at this time, you know? I don''t want to kill you. Come with me


    Liu Rushi also wanted to question where the map of Qin Feng was, and he was willing to kill him. But at this time, he suddenly found a strange light on Qin Feng. The light burst out around him and made Qin Feng show off like a god of war. Qin Feng also sat on the ground and closed his eyes to practice.


    What''s going on? Liu Rushi''s face is muddled. He doesn''t know what Qin Feng is eating, but it must have something to do with it.


    Only Qin Feng knew that he had just eaten the elixir, and there was a sign that he wanted to break through. Not only was his body recovering quickly, but also his spiritual power was increasing endlessly.


    Although he didn''t understand that this would happen, once he broke through xianzun, he could fight.


    "The boy is going to break through? It''s actually a breakthrough at this time. " Liu Ru is also surprised to say, is to understand how to return a responsibility finally.


    The elder and the second elder are very happy to see this situation, but they know that there must be no disturbance at this time.


    "Elder two, Mr. Qin is going to break through. We are going to protect the Dharma for him. Let''s go."


    The two elders tried their best to fight back the people around them. Then they came to the front and back of Qin Feng. The elder said in a loud voice, "Mr. Qin, just try your best to break through. We''ve spared our lives to protect the Dharma for you."


    Although Qin Feng was very grateful to hear what they said, he couldn''t speak at this time. He had to go all out to break through the boundary. Of course, the people around him didn''t agree. Liu Rushi said in a loud voice: "don''t let him break through. Give it to me and try his best to catch them."


    When the crowd rushed up, the eldest brother gave a drink and released infinite energy. When people around him saw this, they were startled. Liu Rushi also exclaimed: "old man, what are you doing? Are you trying to blow yourself up? "


    Elder sneered: "you come up to have a try, you come up I explode."

 Chapter 947

    This time, all people dare not go up. They are afraid of death. The self explosion of an immortal is powerful enough to kill so many people. Even if it is not death, it is also serious injury. No one dares to risk his own life.


    "What are you afraid of? Give it to me. I don''t think he dares to blow himself up. If he does, isn''t Qin Feng finished?" Liu Rushi cried.


    Everyone around knows that, but they still dare not go up. They are afraid of death. What should they do if someone comes to kill them? One wansi achieves this, and there is another behind. The two elders all explode themselves. Who can resist it.


    Liu Rushi saw that his people didn''t dare to go up at all. He stamped his feet angrily and said, "give it to me. I''ll kill anyone who doesn''t dare to go up."


    This sentence is still useless. There are so many experts here, but they are not good at it. Who do you kill? The so-called law is not responsible for the public. We all know this truth, and we are not afraid of it.


    As soon as he saw that everyone didn''t go up, Liu Ru was angry and had to shout: "you dare not go up. I don''t believe you dare to blow yourself up."


    Liu Rushi flew directly to the front of the elder, and his palm came. Liu Rushi''s palm technique was powerful, but he faced Wan Sicheng, his mortal enemy.


    "Fight again, and I''ll help you."


    Wan Sicheng made a fist, which was against the palm technique. The two sides quickly released powerful energy during the confrontation, which spread to the surrounding experts and scared them to escape.


    With this move, Liu Rushi was directly shocked to fly out, but wan Sicheng was still standing in the same place.


    Liu Rushi was hit by an internal injury. He was furious in his heart. His own people didn''t win, and he couldn''t beat the old guy. Angry, he called: "go and call the clan leader."


    The strength of Liu''s clan leader is far above Liu Rushi. If he comes, Wan Sicheng and Qin Feng will surely be captured.


    Hearing what he said, Wan Sicheng was still worried. Once Liu Lin, the head of the Liu family, came, none of them would be rivals. It is said that Liu Lin has reached the late xianzun period. Hearing what he said, Wan Sicheng was still worried. Once Liu Lin, the head of the Liu family, came, none of them would be rivals. It is said that Liu Lin has reached the late xianzun period.


    What they don''t know is that Liu Lin is still in closed cultivation at this time. Otherwise, he would have arrived long ago. It would take time, at least half an hour, for the Liu family to let you and him out.


    As soon as other people listen to Liu Rushi''s words, no one is willing to fight. Anyway, the clan leader will come soon. They don''t need to take any risks. Just wait for the clan leader to come.


    As soon as Liu Rushi saw that they were all quiet, he realized that he shouldn''t have yelled that he was looking for the patriarch. They didn''t want to take any risks. He was injured again, and he had no choice but to shout: "surround them with three layers inside and three layers outside. You can''t let them run away."


    In the end, these hundreds of experts can only surround them and prevent them from escaping, but they dare not attack one person. The elder also gives Qin Feng time to break through.


    However, no one knows how long it will take to make a breakthrough. Some of them may be very fast, while others may be very long. Maybe it will be a few days and nights. If it is a few days and nights, they will be in trouble.


    The two elders are also waiting anxiously, hoping that Qin Feng can break through as soon as possible. After a long time, when Liulin comes, none of them can escape.


    As time goes by, Qin Feng''s breakthrough still does not come, but they find that the aura around Qin Feng is getting brighter and brighter, which makes them happy and worried, because they know that the aura represents the strength after the breakthrough. The stronger the aura, the stronger the strength after the breakthrough. But they also know that the brighter the aura, the bigger the breakthrough.


    At this time, Qin Feng''s brightness has far exceeded the brightness of their original breakthrough, and the surrounding immortal statues are also stunned. They have never seen such a bright halo when an immortal statuette breaks through.


    "This guy must be amazing after breaking through. Such a strong light is blinding me." An immortal elder shook his head.


    "His brightness is more than twice that I broke through at the beginning, and I don''t know what level he will reach when he breaks through." Another immortal said.


    Everyone was talking about it, but no one dared to make fun of his life. So time went by slowly, and I don''t know how long later, suddenly a voice called out: "the patriarch is coming, the patriarch is coming."


    This voice immediately brought the Liu family''s disciples to a state of excitement, yelling at the patriarch, but it brought Wan Sicheng to a desperate situation. They knew that once Liu Lin arrived, it was very difficult for them to explode.


    The strength of this old guy is too strong. Sure enough, before they go to find Liulin, Liulin has already appeared in front of them.


    "Liulin, long time no see." The elder is still not in a hurry, but in the heart is still very nervous, just did not show.


    But in his heart, Liu Lin had known for a long time that Liu Lin was six feet tall, gray haired, and old. He only knew that he had broken through xianzun for 20 years. He was a real strong man.


    "Wan Sicheng, I can''t believe that you dare to come to our Liu family. You really don''t pay attention to my willow forest. Today you are desperate. I''ll give you three seconds to think about whether I do it myself or just abandon my martial arts."


    As soon as Liu Lin came up, he was powerful. He did have the ability, but wan Sicheng had the confidence to die. He said with a sneer, "Liu Lin, don''t think you are powerful, we will be caught. If you have the ability today, kill me first."


    Wan Sicheng didn''t plan to blow himself up. He just wanted to scare him, but now Liulin is not the one who can be scared. Liulin said with a smile, "in that case, don''t talk nonsense. I see how you can blow yourself up in front of me."


    Liu Lin suddenly appears in front of Wan Sicheng like a ghost. Wan Sicheng is shocked. The other party is too fast. He just wants to resist, but Liu grabs him by the neck.


    "It''s just strength. I dare to challenge you in front of me. It''s beyond my capacity. Now I''ll take you on the road."


    Wan Sicheng was strangled by Liulin. He couldn''t move at all, let alone exert his strength. As long as Liulin moved gently, Wan Sicheng''s neck would be broken.


    People around them are surprised that the strength of Liulin is stronger than before. It seems that this closed cultivation is a breakthrough. They are waiting for WAN Sicheng to be killed, and the second elder, regardless of Qin Feng, rushes up to save people.

 Chapter 948

    But he was still unable to resist the attack of Liulin. Liulin had an extra part and knocked the two elders to the ground in an instant.


    The real separation, see here, people around are very surprised, can reach the separation of people, that is xianzun top experts.


    Two big elders were knocked down, and there was a huge cheer around them. Just as Liulin was about to break Wan Sicheng''s neck, he suddenly felt a huge burst of energy behind him. This burst of energy surprised Liulin, who was the patriarch, because he never felt such a powerful burst of energy.....


    Liu Lin does not care about the injured Wan Sicheng. He throws him aside, and then he quickly retreats to a safe place.


    When he looked back, he saw that Qin Feng, who was just sitting there, had already stood up and faced himself.


    "Qin Feng, did you break through at this time?" Liu Lin was also surprised. He had never seen anyone break through in the battle. This was the first time.


    "Is it a surprise to break through at this time? I think it''s normal Qin Feng sneered.


    At this time, the elder and the two elders were injured. Qin Feng hurriedly went to the two elders and investigated their injuries. He was sure that they were OK, so he said, "two elders, you have worked hard to protect the Dharma for me. Now give them to me."


    Qin Feng''s words surprised Wan Sicheng very much, and he quickly said, "Mr. Qin, although you have broken through, you are not the opponent of Liulin. You can run first. Don''t worry about us?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "do you think I''m that kind of person? You almost lost your life to save me. How can I leave you? In that case, am I Qin Feng or Qin Feng? "


    The elder and the second elder were very grateful, but they were still worried about Qin Feng. They said in unison: "Mr. Qin, let''s go."


    But at this time, the opposite Liu Lin was laughing: "it''s not so easy to go. Even if you break through, what can you do? A guy who just broke through xianzun is nothing in front of me. Let''s see your ability first."


    Liu Lin comes up directly. This time, his speed is still very fast. No master like Wan Sicheng can judge his hand. But at this moment, Liu Lin just comes to Qin Feng''s face and suddenly finds a charming smile on Qin Feng''s face. This smile makes him feel a little surprised. The next second, he turns into fear.


    Because the other party actually directly grabbed his neck, faster than him.


    Between masters, speed decides everything. Whoever is fast is the winner. The game of life and death is just a matter of moment.


    Originally, Liu Lin wanted to catch Qin Feng by the way he just dealt with Wan Sicheng, but at this moment, his neck was caught by Qin Feng.


    As long as Qin Feng forces, he will die immediately, and his whole body skills, there is no chance to play.


    "Liulin, I don''t think that''s all. Isn''t it faster? Now I''m faster than you. What can you do? " Qin Feng grabs Liu Lin''s neck and sneers.


    Liu Lin really can''t understand that he may be slower than him. Although he didn''t do his best just now, he also released 80% of his strength. His speed can''t be slower than Qin Feng.


    But now he can''t say what he wants to say. Qin Feng grabs his neck tightly. Even if it''s xianzun, Liu Lin''s face is red and his neck is thick. He can''t breathe at all.


    Qin Feng doesn''t rely on his own strength to capture Liulin. If he relies on his own strength, Qin Feng is still hard to defeat Liulin at this time. But the key is that Liulin is too careless and wants to capture Qin Feng. This gives Qin Feng the best chance, because Qin Feng''s speed is far stronger than his real strength.


    The reason why he is so confident is not only that he has broken through the immortal statue, but also that he has practiced a set of Tian level skills. This skill is just a set of speed skills, Tian level, which is the top skill. Although Qin Feng has not been fully cultivated, he has trained five levels of strength, which is enough to hang the willow forest in front of him.


    At this time, Qin Feng grabs Liu Lin''s neck. He doesn''t kill him. There are many experts besieging him outside. Once he kills Liu Lin, all the people in Liu''s family will come like mad dogs. Even if he breaks through xianzun, it''s hard for him to resist.


    "Patriarch, patriarch." All the experts around rushed up for fear that Qin Feng would kill Liu Lin. the five immortals in front of him took the lead and blocked Qin Feng''s way.


    Liu Rushi cried out: "if you can press a hair of our clan leader, I will certainly crush you to pieces."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "if you have the ability, come up and see if I dare to kill your clan leader."


    The people of the Liu family were scared, and no one dared to step forward. Qin Feng ordered Liulin''s acupoints and sealed his strength. Then he grabbed him and yelled, "I ask you where Lian Xiaoling was caught by you. Be honest, or I will kill you now."


    I didn''t expect that Liu Lin was laughing. Although he couldn''t do his best, he was still a man. He was caught in front of the Liu family, which made him lose face. At this time, if he gave in, he would not be able to take the position of patriarch in the Liu family.


    "Boy, kill me if you can. If you want to know about your wife, dream about it." Liu Lin sneered.


    "You don''t think I dare?" Qin Feng raised his hand, next to Wan Sicheng busy way: "Mr. Qin, do not start, we have to rely on him to go out, and then slowly interrogate him is not too late."


    Qin Feng thought about it and said, "OK, now show me the way and send us out."


    But Liu Lin suddenly said to the people around him: "I now order you as the clan leader to go up to me. If anyone dares to go up, the law enforcement team can shoot to death, no matter who it is."


    Liu Lin''s words showed that he wanted to fight for his life and didn''t want Qin Feng to leave here. When Liu''s disciples heard this, although they didn''t rush up, they still surrounded Qin Feng and others and didn''t let them leave at all.


    "The old man still dares to be tough. Let me deal with you." Qin Feng said angrily.


    But Liu Lin sneered: "boy, do you think I still care about this life? If I am caught by you, I have lost face which is more important than life. Today, if you die or I die, there is no second choice. "


    Qin Feng saw that the old man had already regarded death as if he were at home. He still admired him a little. No matter how many evils he committed, he was not afraid of death. He was a man.

 Chapter 949

    Liu''s disciples around didn''t know what to do. Even Liu didn''t know whether to go there or not. For a moment, everyone was deadlocked here.


    "Why don''t you listen to me? What I said doesn''t count now? Elder, you are the law enforcement elder. Now I order you to kill anyone who dares not to go up. If you don''t obey the order, I will drive you out of the Liu family in the name of the clan leader. "


    When it comes to this, the people of the Liu family all know that Liu Lin is a dead man, and the elder Liu Rushi is even more worried about being driven out directly, so he says loudly, "everyone, give it to me. If anyone dares to step back, he will be executed directly."


    Elder said, who dare not, all the experts rushed up, this time Qin Feng is also a little worried, although there is this Liulin hostage, but now the hostage is completely useless.


    Seeing all the Lius rushing up, Qin Feng had to fight, but in the face of so many experts, they had no chance of winning.


    Soon, they were surrounded by dozens of high-level masters in front of them, and dozens of high-level masters in the back of them. Qin Feng and the two elders did not dare to be distracted.


    At the beginning of the battle, Qin Feng and his three men were completely suppressed and could not escape. They were about to be defeated. At any time, they might be in danger. Suddenly, a flame appeared behind them. The flame went straight to the sky. Seeing the flame, the eldest brother happily said, "Mr. Qin, we are saved. The villa leader has brought people."


    Sure enough, soon, I heard a deafening sound of fighting outside. The Liu family disciples who besieged Qin Feng and others were also shocked. They didn''t know what had happened. They looked back and found that a large number of experts were besieging them.


    This time, the Liu family completely lost their square inch. They saw more and more experts appear, and their disciples fell to the ground one after another. They were not rivals at all.


    Who are they? How many of them? Many of the Liu family members were scared and retreated one after another. However, as soon as they retreated, they saw a large number of people rushing in front of them and chopping when they saw people. Before they had time to defend, their disciples were killed.


    At this time, after a great war, the Liu family realized that the other party was from wanjiazhuang, and the Liu family was even more afraid. That''s wanjiazhuang, a powerful force that has been defeated in the siege of the top ten families. Can they still fight now?


    It was discovered that it was the people of wanjiazhuang. Liu''s disciples had no desire to fight and fled one after another. In an instant, the war situation was dramatically reversed. The powerful Liu''s family was defeated by the people of wanjiazhuang, just like a pack of scattered sand.


    At this time, Qin Feng saw Fang Sixing rush in front of him, and immediately called out: "boss, you''re OK. I''ve received the news, and I''ll bring someone right away. I''m afraid you''ll have an accident."


    Qin Feng was also a little puzzled and said, "how do you know we are under siege?"


    The elder beside said with a smile: "in front of me, I have sent out a signal. You should also see it. It''s the flame bomb."


    Qin Feng suddenly realized this and said with a laugh: "it seems that the elder thinks better. If it wasn''t for your signal bomb, we would be planted here today."


    Fang Sixing immediately said: "boss, don''t worry, I won''t stop killing the Liu family today. I''m tired of living if I dare to fight my boss. Everyone listen to me. The Liu family won''t stay. Except the old and weak women and children, they can''t kill all the others."


    Qin Feng doesn''t want to kill people, but he can''t control it now. The people in wanjiazhuang chop when they see people. Even Fang Sixing can''t control it.


    The killing lasted for half an hour. All the people of the Liu family were able to run away, and those who could not, except the old people, children and women, were killed or captured.


    Tangtangliu family is also so vulnerable. This is mainly because wanjiazhuang is so powerful that they dare not resist and just want to escape.


    At the end of the battle, Qin Feng seized the willow forest again and said, "now you tell me where Lian Xiaoling was taken by you?"


    Liu Lin saw his family being slaughtered. At this time, he was very sad and indignant. He said angrily, "Qin Feng, I won''t tell you even if I''m dead. You can kill me today."


    Fang Sixing next to him said angrily, "old man, if my master asks you something, you dare to say it or not. Let''s see how I deal with you. Come on, give him a waste of martial arts first."


    But Liu Lin sneered: "Fang Sixing, even if you abandon my cultivation, what can you do? Today, I saw that the Liu family was destroyed and still in front of me. Do you think I will live?"


    The willow forest suddenly closed its eyes, Qin Feng suddenly felt bad, but it was too late at this time, the other party directly killed himself by biting his tongue.


    Even if he is a master of xianzun level, his body is still like an ordinary man at this time. Breaking his tongue makes him suffocate and die. Because he controls himself, he gives up all his cultivation, and his body is like a mortal.


    Seeing that Liu Lin was suffocated by himself, Qin Feng didn''t rescue him. Although he had a chance to save him, he knew that Liu Lin was confident that he would die, and there was no way to save him.


    "Forget it, let him go. Since he doesn''t say it, I want to ask someone else." Qin Feng said.


    "Well, come and bring me some of their elders." Fang Sixing said.


    Soon a few elders were taken. They were the ones who survived, and Liu Rushi was in them.


    "Liu Rushi, I ask you where Lian Xiaoling has been taken by you. If you tell me, I promise your life."


    Liu Rushi was not Liu Lin''s backbone. He was afraid that he would be killed and said quickly¡° Is that true? "


    Next to Fang Sixing, he said angrily, "my boss has a lot to say, or I''ll kill you now."


    Liu then nodded and said, "I''ll say it now. I''ll say it now. Lian Xiaoling has been taken to Xiaoshan."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was also surprised. He thought Lian Xiaoling must have been taken to other families, but he didn''t expect that she was taken to Xiaoshan.


    Xiaoshan and Qin Feng certainly know where it is. It''s the most infamous apartment place in the mainland. Devil Valley is the most terrible place, because the people there are not practitioners, but practitioners.


    The practitioners of truth and the practitioners of demons are two completely different practitioners. As we all know, the practitioners of truth are a way of cultivating by conforming to the nature and the Qi of heaven and earth. They are very beneficial to people and can enhance their strength. However, the practitioners of demons are on the contrary. They only pay attention to strength, regardless of the influence on the body. They can go against the heaven and even turn the world around, If you practice some evil ways, you can improve your strength in a short time, which is beyond the ability of the upright practitioners.

 Chapter 950

    If you want to practice the magic way, you are naturally despised and disgusted by the decent people. Those people can only gather in one place, that is the devil valley. It is said that there are tens of thousands of people who practice the magic way in the devil Valley, and there are many experts, even the devil Lords.


    The demon Zun here is equivalent to the decent immortal Zun, and even stronger than the immortal Zun, because their skills are more evil and domineering.


    Therefore, the general practitioners listen to the three words of devil Valley, and they are pale. No one will say one more word, let alone go to that place. They are afraid. It is not these demons. Another important reason is that they are afraid that they will be captured by the people of devil valley.


    Once the people of demon Valley capture them, their fate will become very terrible, because there is a very evil way of cultivation, which is to directly absorb the strength of the cultivator to improve cultivation. Although this kind of absorption can only get one tenth of the original strength of the cultivator, the result has made the cultivator very satisfied, One person can make them improve a lot, they just need to catch more practitioners to absorb, their strength will advance by leaps and bounds.


    Therefore, the practitioners outside are extremely afraid of the devil valley. No one will go there to seek death. Now, Lian Xiaoling is brought to the devil Valley by them. Can Qin Feng not worry?


    "Why did they take Lian Xiaoling to that place?" Qin Feng is also a little puzzled, immediately said.


    Liu Rushi said quickly, "I heard the patriarch say that it is to let the people of demon Valley come to you that I will take her to that place."


    "Then why did you lie to me that Lian Xiaoling was here?" Qin Feng didn''t understand.


    "The patriarch said that he wanted to get the treasure map on you. They cheated you to come here. Once they caught you, they could get the map. Even if they couldn''t catch you, they didn''t have to worry about your revenge, because if you want to save people, you will go to devil''s valley. When you go to devil''s Valley, you will never come back, They have relieved their worries. "


    Hearing this, Qin Fengfeng clapped Liu Rushi''s hand. Liu Rushi''s blood gushed out again, and he almost didn''t die. He said in horror: "you said yes, you can''t kill me. I told you everything."


    Qin Feng suppressed his anger and said, "I will not kill you. Fang Sixing has abolished all their accomplishments."


    For a true cultivator, abolishing cultivation is tantamount to taking their old life, especially for a master like Liu Rushi, who wants to cultivate for decades, but has not struggled for decades.


    But they still have no choice. Fang Sixing immediately waved his hand when he heard Qin Feng''s words, and a dozen experts rushed up to abolish the cultivation of those elders.


    After solving several elders, Qin Feng immediately said, "Fang Sixing, how far is it from the devil Valley?"


    Fang Sixing thought about it and said, "it should be thousands of miles away. Boss, you don''t want to go to devil valley. It''s too dangerous. You should know what the people are like. I advise you not to go there."


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "how can I not go? Is your boss such a person? Do you want to die? "


    Seeing the boss angry, Fang Sixing said: "boss, I''m wrong. You''re not the one who can''t help you. But it''s night now. I think we should talk about it tomorrow. Go back to rest with me first. You''re too tired tonight."


    Qin Feng doesn''t want to delay at all. What he worries about is that Lian Xiaoling will be caught by those demons to absorb accomplishments. Once absorbed, Lian Xiaoling may become an idiot.


    "No, I''m going there now. I can''t delay a little." Qin Feng shook his head.


    Fang Sixing understood Qin Feng''s mood. He thought for a moment and said, "boss, I think it will take more than ten days for you to ride the fastest horse. But if tomorrow, I can find a friend and ask him to prepare a flying monster for you. As long as you ride the wounded and the flying beast, you should only need one or two days."


    Qin Feng was very happy. Of course, he knew what Fang Sixing said about flying beasts. In this world, besides ordinary beasts, there is another kind of monster. The difference between monster and beast is the difference between ordinary people and practitioners. Monster is a more powerful one. Although they don''t need cultivation, they can naturally improve their strength. The more powerful they are, The higher the level, the stronger the strength.


    There are nine levels of monsters. From the lowest level to the Ninth level, the corresponding level is human''s martial arts master and immortal. However, compared with monsters, monsters are stronger in the same level of human''s cultivation, because they are innate strength, and human need to cultivate to get them. In addition, they are often strong, which can''t be compared with human beings.


    Of course, Qin Feng needed such flying beasts. He nodded and said, "can you get them?"


    Fang Sixing said with a smile: "boss, don''t forget that I was very powerful in those years. Although I couldn''t compare with the boss, I knew a lot of friends in those years. There is a friend who specializes in selling monsters nearby. He must have flying beasts there. I''ll get one for you."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "well, you can get me one tomorrow. The sooner the better."


    "OK, can I delay the boss? Then come back with me now and have a good rest. You will be energetic tomorrow. "


    Qin Feng had to follow Fang Sixing back to wanjiazhuang for a night. Qin Feng got up early, had breakfast, and was waiting for the news of Fang Sixing. Fang Sixing went to get flying animals for him early in the morning, but it took some time.


    At this time, there was a huge shock in the world of Xiuzhen. Liu family, one of the top ten families, was killed overnight. Changliulin, the famous Liu family, was killed directly. Others fled and died. At this time, Liu family no longer had strength.


    After this matter spread out, the whole Xiuzhen world knew that the man came back, and as soon as he came back, he directly destroyed the Liu family. This stroke really scared many people.


    All the families who have a grudge against Qin Feng are afraid that they will come to the same end with the Liu family one day.


    Most of them are ordinary practitioners. Their view of Qin Feng is like the worship of God. They destroy a big family in one move. Who can compare that.


    But at this time, Qin Feng was worried. At this time, Fang Sixing arrived in a hurry. Qin Feng saw that he was very happy and said: "did the flying beast get it?"


    Fang Sixing said awkwardly: "boss, I haven''t got it yet. My friend''s flying beasts have been ordered recently. I really can''t get them out?"

 Chapter 951

    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "it seems that I still have to go by myself. It''s OK. I''ll go now."


    But Fang Sixing said quickly, "don''t worry, boss. I''ll finish my speech. Although he doesn''t have a flying beast to take out directly, he still has a flying beast there."


    Qin Feng was puzzled and said, "what do you mean by that? Why can''t I have another one? "


    Fang Sixing said with a bitter smile: "boss, my friend said that the level of this monster is too high, even he can''t tame it. You need someone who is predestined and powerful to tame it. I think boss should try. Maybe this monster can be yours."


    Qin Feng impatiently said: "I don''t have time to waste here, or to find another way."


    Fang Sixing quickly grabbed Qin Feng and said, "don''t worry, boss. Even if you want to find another way, it will take a long time. If you can tame this monster, it will only take half a day, at most one day. This time is OK."


    Qin Feng thought about it, forget it, and try it on his own. He had a way with flying beasts. At that time, a flying beast under his seat was a level nine Phoenix, which shocked everyone as soon as he appeared.


    "Then you can show me now." Qin Feng said.


    As soon as Fang Sixing saw that the boss agreed, he immediately went with Qin Feng in high spirits. After a long journey, Qin Feng came to a mountain range. Although the mountain range is not very high, it is continuous and suitable for flying monsters.


    "Boss, my friend is on the mountain. Let''s go up and see him."


    Fang Sixing led the way in front of him. After Qin Feng went up the mountain, he saw that there was a big yard on the mountain. How big was the yard? It was more than a few miles long and wide. Such a wide yard was specially used to tame flying animals.


    "Here we are." Fang Sixing yelled as soon as he came up. This friend''s name is Sanren. Of course, this is an abbreviation. His name is sojourning Sanren.


    "Is it boss Fang? Is your elder brother here Inside came out an old man with white hair and a smiling face. He looked very kind.


    "I said that you are an old man. You''ve done me a lot of harm. I asked my boss to come here in person. This time, you should do well for my boss. If you can''t do it, I won''t spare you." Fang Sixing said.


    The old man said with a smile: "of course, can I not do you a good thing? Mr. Qin, let me have a good look at him. "


    The old man ran to Qin Feng excitedly, looked up and down, and exclaimed, "Mr. Qin is still so young. I was lucky to see Mr. Qin in the first World War. I really admire him."


    Fang Sixing laughed and said, "what did I think you were doing? It turns out to be a fan of my boss. In this way, you have to do a good job for him. "


    Qin Feng looked at the old man and said, "thank you very much this time. I don''t know where the monster is? I want to see you


    The old man excitedly said: "Mr. Qin, please follow me. The flying monster is in front of us. But when we get there, Mr. Qin should be careful. That guy is not a good stubble."


    Qin Feng nodded. Fang Sixing beside him said impatiently, "my boss has never seen any kind of monster. He will be afraid of your things here. Just take us there."


    The old man said with a smile: "I believe that I saw Mr. Qin riding a magical beast flying in the sky with my own eyes at that time. The magical beast was a Phoenix. At that time, I was shocked. At least I was an animal trainer who had practiced for decades, but compared with Mr. Qin, I was a little witch."


    Seeing that Qin Feng was a little worried, Fang Sixing said, "don''t flatter me, old man. Take my boss to see your monster as soon as possible. You are guilty of wasting my boss''s time."


    The old man nodded and took Qin Feng to a place. At this time, they came to the top of a mountain. Qin Feng suddenly heard a whine from the top of the mountain. When he looked up at the big bird, he saw that there was a flying monster with a length of 10 meters, whistling in the air.


    "What kind of bird is this?" Qin Feng inquired.


    The old man said quickly: "Mr. Qin, this is a god statue. It''s very powerful. I can''t tame it now. Now its strength is level 9, which is equivalent to the immortal statue of human beings. Mr. Qin, you have to be careful."


    Qin Feng nodded, looked and said, "can you let me down?"


    The old man said with a smile: "I have a way to do this, sir. You wait." The old man went down in a hurry. He didn''t know where to get the body of a wild animal and threw it on the top of the mountain. Sure enough, when the statue saw the body of a wild animal below, it hissed and rushed down directly.


    The ten meter carving rushed down, and even the old man and Fang Sixing were startled. They ran away quickly, but Qin Feng was still standing there, and Fang Sixing cried out: "boss, get out of the way, it''s dangerous."


    But the old man said with a smile, "don''t worry, Mr. Qin has a way."


    The eagle had only food in his eyes. He ignored Qin Feng and fell on the body of the beast. He ate it immediately. But just as he ate it, Qin Feng suddenly flew up and appeared on his back.


    This time, Fang Sixing beside him was also shocked. The old man was also surprised and said, "Mr. Qin actually rode directly on the back of the statue. Is he not afraid of being killed?"


    You should know that the statue is level nine, which is the strength of the immortal. Qin Feng''s riding on it completely angered the statue. If the statue was not tamed, you can imagine how big the threat was.


    "Be careful, boss." Just before Fang Sixing finished speaking, the statue was furious and flew into the air again with its huge wings flapping. Then he made a back down flight in the air. At this time, Qin Feng grasped the feather of the statue tightly with his hands and let it fly. He was still as stable as a rock.


    Seeing that Qin Feng couldn''t be thrown down after several flights, the eagle was also angry and ran directly into the cliff. The eagle''s mind was comparable to that of an adult. It hit the cliff with its own back to kill Qin Feng alive.


    However, Qin Feng flew directly to its head, grabbed its feather, and then controlled its head. When was the eagle so bullied, he turned around angrily, and hissed in the air for a while.


    Although the statue is very strong, Qin Feng is on it, which makes him helpless. In this way, one person and one beast are entangled in the air. Fang Sixing and the old man are frightened.

 Chapter 952

    Qin Feng has been fighting against the divine carving in the mid air for a long time. The divine carving is full of skills, but it can''t use them at all, because it hasn''t seen Qin Feng so far. Where can it attack.


    Qin Feng is always on the back of the statue. Although it''s dangerous, as long as the footwall is stable enough, the statue can''t help it.


    However, if it goes on like this, it will not give in. After an hour of confrontation, the statue is also a little tired, not physically, but more mentally. If it goes on like this, it can''t get rid of the Qin wind.


    Just when the statue felt a little tired, Qin Feng seized the opportunity and suddenly clapped his hand directly on the head of the statue. With this palm, he shot the statue down from the air.


    When he fell to the ground, Qin Feng immediately flew down from the statue. Then he took a look at the faint statue and took out a silver needle from his body. Without saying a word, he pierced his direct finger. Then he pierced the head of the statue and put his blood directly along the silver needle into the head of the statue.


    After a while, the eagle suddenly struggled and opened his eyes, which frightened Fang Sixing and the old man nearby and quickly avoided. However, when the eagle opened his eyes, he looked at Qin Feng with humble eyes. His eyes were not aggressive, but with clever eyes.


    "Now you''re my mount, you know?"


    The Ninth level God carving is enough to understand people''s words. It nods very cleverly, and then presses its head. It''s obvious that it lets Qin Feng ride on it. Qin Feng smiles, pats his head and says with a smile, "that''s right. You can take me to a place."


    Then Qin Feng flew to the statue, and the statue rushed to the sky. Qin Feng said to Fang Sixing: "Fang Sixing, you go back first, I get the news, I go to save people first."


    Before Fang Sixing could speak, Qin Feng was gone. The speed of the divine carving was so fast that it disappeared in an instant.


    The following Fang Sixing shook his head and said: "how can the eldest brother be so powerful that he has tamed a nine level divine carving like this. I see that he has just poured his blood into the head of the divine carving with a silver needle. Can I use this move to deal with monsters in the future? If so, I can tame monsters as well."


    But the old man next to him sneered: "you think your blood can tame the monster. You don''t know that the trainer''s blood has been specially cultivated. The blood on his body has been cultivated into a kind of obedient blood with all kinds of herbs in the world. Ordinary people can''t do it at all. Even me, I can only tame the monster of level 8, Qin Feng''s blood can tame level 9 monsters. It can only be said that he is too strong. "


    Fang Sixing said with a bitter smile, "forget it. I don''t want to be a trainer. I''d better go back to be my master. But now I''m hungry. Go and prepare some food for me. I haven''t eaten your food once. You''ll treat me well today."


    The old man laughed and said, "that''s natural. Today you let me know Qin Feng, and I''ll be a friend. I want to return this kindness to you. Tell me what you want to eat. I''ll get it for you now."


    "Ha ha, I want to eat longganfengnao. Can you get it?" Fang Sixing said with a smile.


    "I think you might as well eat dirt."


    The two of them laughed. At this time, Qin Feng was dozens of miles away. The speed of the statue was really fast. Although it was not as fast as the Phoenix before him, he was very powerful among the flying beasts. He could fly hundreds of miles away in an hour, and he didn''t know how tired he was.


    After half a day''s flight, Qin Feng saw a city-state appeared in front of him. He was not sure where the city-state was, but he thought that it was not far from the devil''s valley. At this time, he also wanted to go down to see the situation first.


    The speed of the divine eagle is too fast. It took more than ten days, but now it only took less than one day. What he has to do now is to locate the devil''s Valley and save people.


    But the God carving is too flashy, so he can only find a place to hide. He let the God carving fall to a nearby mountain. After coming down, he said to the God carving, "you are waiting for me here. Once you feel that I am calling you, you will go to save me immediately."


    The divine carving and Qin Feng have already established a soul contract, so as long as they are within a thousand miles, their senses can communicate with each other, and the divine carving can also accurately find his position.


    The eagle nodded cleverly and then flew out. Qin Feng immediately went down the mountain and came to the city.


    When he came to the city-state, he looked up and saw that the city-state was called Xiaoshan City, which was really near the devil valley. Qin Feng immediately entered Xiaoshan when he was happy. Xiaoshan was a big city-state, which was very prosperous. There were shops and people everywhere. There were endless sources of horses and carts, and even monsters flying in mid air, although they were some low-level monsters, But monsters are scarce, especially flying monsters, which makes people feel very prosperous here.


    Qin Feng keeps walking forward. Now he wants to find someone to ask the location of the devil valley. Qin Feng has never been to the devil Valley, so he can''t find the specific location.


    The best way to ask for directions is to go to a restaurant with good business and ask the boss. Generally, the boss will tell the guests truthfully for his own business.


    Qin Feng looked around and found a very big hotel with a lot of people and good business. He strode over and entered the hotel. It was really crowded. Fortunately, there was still a seat. He quickly occupied a seat and sat down.


    "My guest, what do you want to eat? We have a famous dish in our shop, donkey meat, fire, all kinds of animal meat, and even monster meat. Please tell me what you want to eat. We have everything here."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''ll have a plate of beef and a pot of wine."


    The boss nodded and said, "good guest, I''ll go with you right now."


    Qin Feng seized the opportunity and said, "boss, what can I ask you about? I wonder if the boss knows? "


    The boss was very happy and said: "I dare not say other places. There is no place I don''t know within a hundred Li radius here. You said that I can show you the way."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "well, I want to ask where the devil Valley is? How far is it from here


    The boss wanted to show his enthusiasm, but when he heard Qin Feng talking about the devil Valley, he immediately opened his eyes and looked at Qin Feng, as if he didn''t believe it.

 Chapter 953

    "My guest, are you going to devil Valley?" The boss asked in surprise.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "exactly. I want to go and have a look. I don''t know if you can tell me the location."


    The boss waved his hand and said, "my guest, I dare not tell you this. I told you that I sent you on the road. Where is the devil''s Valley? People go in and never come out. Let alone people, it''s possible that those monsters go in and never come out. It''s a real devil''s valley. It''s not a joke. I think my guest is a tourist, Don''t give up your life just because you are curious for a moment. You''d better go somewhere else. There are some places with good scenery here. I can introduce you to them, and you don''t need tickets. "


    Cleaning fee said with a smile: "I just want to go to devil valley. As for whether I can come out or not, it''s my own business. Just ask the boss to tell me the location. Even if I lose my life, I won''t blame you."


    Listening to Qin Feng''s words, the boss still shook his head and said, "no, no, even if you don''t blame me, I will blame myself. I don''t know this place."


    The boss is about to leave, but a guest next to him sneers: "boss, since people have to go to that place, if you don''t tell him, he will go to other people, just tell him. Anyway, people who want to die can''t stop him."


    Qin Feng looked at the guest next to him. He was a big man, eating meat and drinking wine. The boss said: "even so, I can''t say. I''m in business. I don''t want to send people to death. My guest, I can''t answer your question. I''ll prepare food for you."


    The boss ran away, and Qin Feng was helpless, but the man next to him came and sat opposite him and said, "boy, are you going to devil Valley?"


    Qin Feng nodded, looking at this man with a fierce look, a big body, wearing animal skin, and a big knife on his back. He looked like a killer.


    "Yes, I''m going to that place. I don''t know if you can tell me. If you can tell me, I''ll take this meal." Qin Feng said.


    The big man laughed at his words and said, "be frank, OK, I''ll tell you. But you''re going to pay for the wine. Don''t break the bill."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "of course I won''t default. Anyway, I''m here. You''re afraid I won''t be able to run away. Now can you tell me where the devil Valley is?"


    But the big man said calmly, "don''t worry. We''ll eat and talk. I''ll tell you the truth, I''m going to devil''s Valley too. Just follow me. I''ll take you."


    Qin Feng didn''t expect to meet someone who was on his way here, which was the best of all. However, he didn''t know much about the great man, so he couldn''t rest assured, so he said, "what do you do in the devil''s Valley? Just now the boss also said, "it''s very dangerous."


    But the man sneered, "I ask you, what are you doing there? Will you tell me? "


    Qin Feng some speechless, busy embarrassed said: "in this case, then we don''t ask each other, I buy you a drink, we have a good drink, together on the road."


    But the man was not happy and said, "what''s going on the road? It''s so unlucky. It''s going to be a pleasant journey. Come on, let''s have a drink."


    Qin Feng laughs and drinks with this big man, and the boss on the opposite side also delivers the food and wine. After the two people have a big meal, Qin Feng immediately pays for the food and wine. The big man says with a smile, "I''ll take you to devil''s valley now."


    Qin Feng said, "thank you, elder brother."


    The big man got up and went out wobbly. Qin Feng followed them quickly. Seeing that the two men left the hotel, the boss sighed and said, "there are so many people who are not afraid of death these days. Today there are two more. It''s a pity that such a big man doesn''t care for his own life. If you don''t think about it for yourself, you can also think about it for your parents and children."


    Qin Feng followed the man all the way. He was drunk. He had to chat with Qin Feng while walking. Qin Feng probably knew his identity.


    "Boy, do you know who I am?" The big man said drunkenly.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I don''t know, brother, please tell me."


    The big man patted his chest and said with pride, "my name is Raytheon. I''m a famous master of cultivation in this area. If anyone hears my name, don''t be scared. Everyone admires me."


    Although Qin Feng has never heard of the name of the thunder god, after all, it is too far away, and the thunder god is probably just a little famous here. There are many people like him in other places. No wonder.


    "It turns out that the elder brother is Thor, and the younger brother is very admiring." Although Qin Feng didn''t know his name, he still wanted to compliment him. After all, it was up to him to take him to the devil valley.


    The Thor was very happy when he heard this, and then said: "speaking of my prestige is not casual. I am invincible in this area, except for the people in devil valley."


    Qin Feng was curious and said, "brother, you don''t want to compete with the people in demon valley."


    If that''s the case, Qin Feng also believes that this guy is going to die, and no one dares to fight with devil Valley alone.


    The man shook his head and said, "you don''t know. You don''t know. I didn''t go there for my own sake, but for revenge."


    "Revenge, I don''t know what hatred elder brother has with this demon valley. Can you tell me?" Qin Feng asked.


    "It doesn''t matter if I tell you. In fact, my eldest brother was captured by them, and his life is still uncertain. I wanted to save people for a long time. Unfortunately, my strength was limited at that time, but now I still have limited strength. It''s estimated that I can''t improve in my life. I can only take risks. I can''t think of meeting you today."


    Listening to his words, Qin Feng was also very surprised and sympathetic. He did not expect that this man had the same experience as himself. He immediately said, "in fact, like you, I have a friend who was caught by their group. Now I''m going to save people."


    Listening to this, the big man suddenly looked at Qin Feng and said with a laugh, "is that true?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "can this thing be fake? Everyone knows how dangerous this devil''s Valley is. It''s a place that can''t go back. If it''s not for unchangeable reasons, who will go there


    "Good boy, I admire people like you for having backbone. Don''t worry. Even if we two have no way back, this trip is worth it. What''s your name?"


    Qin Feng said, "my name is Qin Feng."

 Chapter 954

    "Qin Feng? I seem to have heard that there is a man named Qin Feng in Xiuzhen world who is very good. Isn''t it you? "


    Qin Feng didn''t want to expose himself. He shook his head and said, "how can it be? I''m just the same name."


    "I''m sure so. How can Qin Feng, such a famous man, appear in this place? Your boy has the same name as him, but he doesn''t have the ability. Qin Feng is a great character. I admire this boy. If he''s young, he can shake the whole world of cultivation. If he''s not chased by those guys, He should be the strongest in the world of cultivation. "


    Qin Feng also pretended to nod his head and said, "what you said is that I admire Qin Feng very much, but it''s a pity I haven''t seen him once."


    "You still want to see him. I want to see him, but I can''t help it. He is famous. How can I let you see him casually? But if I have a chance, I''d like to have a good look at him and see what he looks like."


    Qin Feng laughs but does not speak, two people walk while chatting, walked like this, had an hour appearance, that thunder god suddenly said: "do you see front there?"? It''s devil''s valley. "


    Qin Feng was very happy. When he looked up, he saw a valley in front of him. The valley was surrounded by clouds. It seemed that the clouds were not ordinary clouds. There was a very strange energy cover. Qin Feng knew that this was the evil spirit.


    People who practice the magic way need this kind of Qi, just like those who practice the truth, they need aura.


    "This is devil''s valley. I don''t know what it will look like in it?" The wind of Qin Dynasty is very strange.


    Raytheon said with a smile: "you want to know, I also want to know, but I''ve heard that it''s actually a huge human settlement, but their buildings are very strange, with the appearance of an ancient castle, and it''s full of black fog, which is poisonous. Ordinary people will fall down before they walk a few steps."


    "Then we should be all right to go in?" Qin Feng asked.


    "I don''t know about that. I''ll tell you. This time I''m determined to come here with confidence. No matter what, I''ll go in. Even if I''m poisoned just after I go in, I''m willing to. Anyway, I''ve tried my best to be worthy of my elder brother."


    Qin Feng nodded. He admired the man very much. His Brotherhood was more important than his life.


    "Well, let''s be careful. I have some antidotes here. Maybe they will work."


    Qin Feng had the pills Fang Sixing had prepared for him. They were all healing pills and detoxification pills. The Thunder God said with a smile, "then I''ll be polished, but then I''ll walk in front and you''ll follow me. Once I''m in danger, don''t move forward."


    "That''s very interesting. It''s not hard for me to let you take the risk for me." Qin Feng is busy.


    "What are you talking about? I''m stronger than you. Of course, I''m ahead of you. Besides, we can''t be totally annihilated. It''s settled that we can run one."


    Qin Feng had no choice but to nod his head. He felt a little more good for the Thunder God. When they came to the entrance of the devil Valley, the thunder god stopped and observed. Qin Feng also saw that there was no ambush or guard around him. He was relieved.


    "There seems to be no one around here. Let''s go in and have a look." Said Thor.


    Qin Feng listened to him and followed him. Although the Thunder God was big and looked like a big horse, he was very careful. He just walked and shook his head. At this time, he walked more steadily than Qin Feng. There was no sound at all. Until he walked around the entrance, he carefully observed the situation inside.


    "There''s no one inside, but the black fog seems poisonous." Said Thor.


    Qin Feng also felt that the black fog was really evil. However, the toxicity of the black fog was not great. It had no effect on Qin Feng. It had a little effect on the Thor.


    "Or I''ll go ahead." Qin Feng said.


    "What? You look down on me. I''m not poisoned. I''m just talking. Follow me closely. " Thor said unhappily.


    Qin Feng could only follow him. After they entered the devil''s Valley, they walked a few miles. At this time, the black fog became thicker and thicker, and the poison became stronger and stronger. The face of Thor was not good-looking. Seeing this, Qin Feng quickly took out a poison elixir from his body and sent it to Thor.


    "This is the detoxification pill that I take with me. You can have a try. Maybe it will work."


    The Thor was a little embarrassed and said, "even if I borrowed it from you, I will give it back to you later."


    Qin Feng smiles and doesn''t speak. He knows that Thor wants face. If he doesn''t use it, he''s embarrassed to take it.


    Raytheon sent the poison elixir to his mouth. After a while, his expression was obviously better. He said: "your elixir is really effective. It seems that I''m lucky to meet you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I met you is my luck, otherwise who walk in front of me."


    Two people politely for a while, continue to walk, but at this time, Qin Feng suddenly found around the people''s breath, and this words breath is very strong, that the strength of each other is also very strong.


    Qin Feng said to the thunder god, "someone is coming. Hide quickly."


    Raytheon''s strength is much lower than that of Qin Feng. Naturally, he can''t find it. However, he is very obedient and hid under a rock with Qin Feng. But the Raytheon didn''t see anyone. He said hurriedly, "are you wrong? I didn''t find anyone. You can still find them."


    Raytheon can''t see Qin Feng''s strength at all, so he is regarded as a guy with low accomplishments.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "wait a moment, they will arrive soon."


    Just when the thunder god didn''t believe it, he saw a group of people coming. The Thunder God was also very shocked, but he couldn''t speak at this time. Qin Feng saw that this group of people should be patrolling around. The leader was a man in black, and his face was also blue gray. At first sight, he was practicing the magic way, and his strength was very strong, Of course, the body poisoning is also very deep guy.


    "How do you feel the smell of people here?" The man in black, who took the lead, went to Qin Feng''s original position and smelled the air around him. He was able to find something unusual.


    "Find it for me right away and see if there are any intruders around." Ordered the man in black.


    The men and horses behind immediately separated to find out. The hiding places of Qin Feng and thunder god were still secret, and they were also a little far away from them. After searching for some time, these evil disciples didn''t find their positions.

 Chapter 955

    After looking around for some time, the devil disciple didn''t find anything. He went back to the captain and said, "boss, didn''t find anyone?"


    The man in black was puzzled and said, "it''s clear that there''s an outsider''s breath here. I can''t be wrong. How can I not find it?"


    Next to him, a demon disciple quickly said, "maybe they just left. I think we''d better go to other places to look for them."


    Feeling that his words were reasonable, the man in black nodded and said, "OK, let''s go to other places."


    A group of people left immediately. When they left, Qin Feng and the thunder god came out. The thunder god gave a false alarm and said, "these are the disciples of the devil''s way. I think they really have an evil spirit."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "they are still ordinary disciples. They will become stronger and stronger later. Let''s go in and have a look."


    Hearing this, the expression of the Thunder God was a little hard. Qin Feng knew that he would be scared when he woke up. It''s human nature, so he said with a smile¡° If you dare not go, let me go alone. You wait for me here. "


    Although Thunder God was afraid in his heart, he insisted: "why, when I''m afraid, I''ve come to this place with you, will I back out? I''ll go wherever you go. It''s the old rule. I''ll go ahead. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "well, I''m too anxious to go ahead. Go ahead."


    The Thor summoned up the courage to walk in front, but now it is slower than just walking, almost three steps at a time, for fear that there will be opponents around.


    Seeing him like this, Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s estimated that it will take several months for you to go to their base camp at this speed. I''d better come."


    Qin Feng came to the God of thunder. He was embarrassed, but he agreed with Qin Feng and walked behind him.


    Qin Feng and Raytheon speed up, and soon they arrive at a place, this place is very luxurious, because there are buildings around, and they are all luxury buildings, much better than those air-conditioned places outside.


    "Where is this?" Thor asked curiously


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "this should be the center of the devil valley. I don''t know what it will look like inside."


    At this time, Qin Feng saw a group of people behind him. Fortunately, they hid themselves, but they didn''t find them at all. However, this group of people was not just the gang, but a group of women.


    Qin Feng is also a little curious, next to the Thunder God said with a smile: "I never thought there are women here, and they are very beautiful."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "if you like, go up and catch a class. Do you have the courage?"


    Thunder God repeatedly shook his head and said: "forget it, I don''t have this ability. Their strength is not low. They are more powerful than me. Don''t be skinned by them when you go out."


    "You still have self-knowledge. We''ll come out when they pass."


    Qin Feng just finished, the team has come in front of them, Qin Feng quickly hide, but at this time, the leader in front said: something''s wrong, there''s a human breath here. "


    At this time, Qin Feng regretted bringing the thunder god, because his breath could be hidden, but the Thunder God''s breath didn''t do it. He was found twice to be full of energy because of him.


    But at this point, they can only hide, and see that the captain is tall and slim, wearing tight clothes, graceful body, no doubt, her face is more beautiful, but there is an evil spirit in it, the strength is also very strong, the venerable.


    "Captain, let''s go. The valley master is still waiting for us. Let''s leave the matter here to the guard." A woman came to the graceful woman on the way.


    But the captain shook his head and said, "no, I can''t. If I come across an outsider''s breath, I must check it. Even if the valley master knows it, he won''t blame me. We''ll look for it separately. Once we find an outsider, we''ll kill him. If it''s useful, we''ll stay."


    More than a dozen women searched separately, but this time, Qin Feng had no way to hide, because their hiding place was not very hidden, and those people would surely find it.


    "They''ll be right here." Thunder God worries of say.


    "There''s no place to hide. We''ll be found for sure." Qin Feng also shakes his head.


    "Well, let me go out. In that case, at least one can run away, and you go behind."


    Raytheon wanted to take the initiative to die. Of course, Qin Feng couldn''t agree, so he said with a smile, "if you go out, they will definitely say they don''t like you. They will kill you with a knife. You don''t have a chance to save people. After I go out, maybe they like me and won''t kill me. I''ll go."


    The thunder god looked at Qin Feng with some doubts, but Qin Feng had already gone out and came to the graceful woman.


    The appearance of Qin Feng also surprised these women. The captain looked at Qin Feng and said, "you dare to come to our demon Valley, and you dare to show up. Do you know where this is?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "of course I know. This is devil''s valley. Didn''t you say that? I show up because I have no place to hide. I might as well come out and let you see it. In this way, it''s not a good waste of your time. "


    The team leader listened to Qin Feng''s words, and was also very impressed. He sneered: "boy, you have seed. It seems that you really have two talents. You dare to rush in front of us. I see your strength. If you pass the test, I won''t kill you, but if you can''t beat me, you will die today."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "well, I also want to see your skills, but before fighting, may I ask your name? I think the girl looks so beautiful. What if she gets hurt? "


    This guy is still teasing beautiful women. The Thunder God behind is speechless, but the woman opposite is not angry. Instead, he sneers: "now I know how you dare to enter here. This is a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. He dares to tease me. But I give you this opportunity to let you know my name and who killed you. My name is Lin Xiaoxiao."


    "Lin Xiaoxiao, it''s a good name. It''s a pity that practicing this skill is not good for your body and heart. I advise you not to practice it. It''s too late to turn back now. After all, you are still young."


    Qin Feng''s words made Lin Xiaoxiao feel speechless. This guy didn''t worry about his life and death. He was worried that she would come. He also said that she would not practice the magic way. It was the first time he saw such a person.


    "Boy, you have a good mouth. Unfortunately, it''s said here that the living people are usually the ones who die the fastest. Now fight with me. I won''t give you any chance. "


    Qin Feng was not worried, so he stepped back a few meters and said, "in this case, I offended you. I have a rule that I won''t kill a woman, so I can''t worry that I will kill you."

 Chapter 956

    Lin Xiaoxiao almost didn''t die of anger. This guy even wanted to kill himself. He immediately flew up and brushed out his sword and stabbed Qin Feng''s body.


    As soon as Qin Feng saw that the sword technique was very good, he would attack his important acupoints. However, the sword was obviously poisonous. It was estimated that as long as he scraped some skin, he would lose his life.


    However, Qin Feng won''t let him get it easily, and then he dodges. Qin Feng''s speed can''t even compare with xianzun''s, and this dizun is not an opponent. He only sees that Qin Feng is completely relaxed and natural to avoid under the serial attacks of this beautiful woman, and there is no panic at all. Even his hair is not disordered.


    Under an attack, Lin Xiao not only didn''t kill Qin Feng, but also didn''t touch Qin Feng''s clothes. Seeing these, the Thunder God behind him was surprised. How could this guy be so powerful? Before he came here, he said he wanted to protect Qin Feng. Now it seems that he is blushing


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s face on the other side is more red, because she thought that Qin Feng must be solved in a few moves, but now it seems that Qin Feng was not killed by her, and the other side was just teasing her. Can she bear it? She is also a famous figure in devil''s valley. She has been washed away by outsiders. Can he not be angry.


    "If you have the ability, don''t hide. If you fight with me, you are really capable." Lin Xiaoxiao called.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''m afraid of hurting the girl. The girl looks like a flower. If she is hurt, it''s a pity. I really can''t bear it."


    This guy, at this time, is still teasing others. Lin Xiaoxiao''s face is red and looks better. He yells: "you want to die, I won''t kill you."


    As she spoke, she brushed out a few sword Qi directly. This attack was obviously stronger than the one in front of her, but this time Qin Feng didn''t avoid it. Instead, she stood in the same place, as if waiting for her to kill him.


    The thunder god at the back is frightened. He thinks that you are not afraid of death. It is obvious that others want your life. You are still flirting with others. You don''t take your life seriously.


    Lin Xiaoxiao is half dead, and his sword has no scruples. He wants Qin Feng''s life directly.


    But when her sword was just close to Qin Feng, she suddenly felt that his sword could not move forward, as if it was under control. At the same time, Qin Feng grabbed her arm with one hand, and then pulled it to bring the beauty directly to her arms.


    Lin Xiaoxiao was so angry that he was about to break away from Qin Feng, but Qin Feng was so quick that he ordered his acupoints, so that the beauty could only lie in his arms and could not move.


    "Boy, you want to die. Let me go, or I''ll break it to pieces." Lin Xiaoxiao cries in Qin Feng''s arms.


    Qin Feng is not in a hurry to embrace the beauty of the small Manyao, said with a smile: "here in me, still so arrogant, do you believe I will now to strip your clothes."


    "How dare you?" Beauty is even more angry, but she dare not struggle in Qin Feng''s arms, because she is really afraid that Qin Feng will pick her clothes.


    "Look, you are quite good, but your mouth is not good, but it doesn''t matter. Just be good. Now you are my man, so I will do whatever I want you to do?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "What''s your man? I''m just careless. If I have the ability to let go of me, I will be able to kill you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "if you can''t fight, you can''t fight. There are so many reasons. You have only one life. Now if I kill you, do you still have a chance?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao was speechless by Qin Feng. At this time, the women around him rushed over and surrounded Qin Feng. A woman said, "let go of my young lady, or you will die."


    On hearing this, Qin Feng immediately said with a smile, "what? She''s the first lady. Whose first lady is she? "


    The woman immediately cheered: "of course, it''s the eldest lady of our valley master. You dare to fight against the valley master''s daughter. I really don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is rich. The valley master knows that he has to cut you to pieces."


    Qin Feng knew at this time that this girl was the daughter of the valley master of demon valley. He didn''t expect to catch such a big fish as soon as he came up. If he used her as a hostage in exchange for Lian Xiaoling, he might really save people.


    "Well, since she is the daughter of your valley master, I will not let her go. Anyway, if you let her go, you will die. If you don''t let her go, you might as well hold her and enjoy her more, don''t you think?"


    The women around them were furious, but no one dared to step forward for fear that Qin Feng would attack their eldest daughter. If there was something wrong with her, none of them would survive.


    "If you let my eldest lady go, we''ll let you go."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "are you teasing me? I let your eldest lady go. Don''t ask someone to kill me immediately. I''m not so stupid. Now she''s my life preserver. As long as she''s in my hand, none of you dare to move me. Now I order you to step aside and listen to me


    These women looked at Qin Feng and Lin Xiaoxiao in his arms. At this time, Lin Xiaoxiao''s face turned red. They did not dare to look at their own people. They were held in their arms by a big man, and there was no way to lose face and hair under their hands.


    "Listen to me, or I''ll really pull her clothes. I''m kidding you. "


    Hearing what he said, Lin Xiao was so scared that he said to the people around him, "you all listen to him. Stand aside quickly."


    When these women heard Lin Xiaoxiao''s words, they had to retreat to one side. After standing well, Qin Feng nodded and said, "it''s not much. Now I ask you and you answer honestly, I won''t embarrass you. If you dare to lie or don''t say it, I''ll take your clothes off."


    Lin Xiaoxiao scolded a dirty word in Qin Feng''s arms, Qin Feng said with a smile: "you will look at me dirty, but you still have to answer my words, you know?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao did not dare to resist, nodded and said, "just ask."


    Seeing that Lin Xiaoxiao agreed, Qin Feng said, "I ask you, have you arrested a woman recently?"


    But Lin Xiaoxiao sneered and said, "sure enough, it''s a scum man, or for the sake of a woman. OK, I''ll answer you. We catch women here every day. How can I know who you''re asking?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. This girl is different from other girls. She is very beautiful, but she has strong strength. She is from a big family. Her name is Lian Xiaoling. You should know that?"

 Chapter 957

    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, Lin Xiaoxiao''s face changed slightly, but he still said, "I don''t know, I don''t know."


    Although he didn''t admit it, Qin Feng saw the change of his expression and said with a smile: "since you don''t want to say it, don''t blame me. I also want to see what the valley master''s daughter will look like after taking off her clothes. I don''t think anyone has seen it yet."


    Qin Feng stretched out his hand to untie the Xiaoxiao button of that forest. She was so scared that she exclaimed: "you dare."


    "There''s something I dare not to do. Do you think I dare?" Qin Feng directly unties Lin Xiaoxiao''s first button, which scares Lin Xiaoxiao. This guy really dares to take off his clothes.


    "I said, I said." Lin Xiao Xiao''s face changed and said quickly.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "that''s right. Tell me, where is she?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao said quickly, "she''s been detained in our place. I''m here to guard her. But you can''t save people, because no one can open this cell without my father''s permission."


    Qin Feng didn''t expect to know Lian Xiaoling''s whereabouts so easily. He was so happy that he said, "I''m not afraid. With you in my hand, am I afraid your father won''t let you go? Take me to see Lian Xiaoling now. "


    At this time, Lin Xiaoxiao was thinking about when the valley master would come back. As long as he had stabilized Qin Feng, when the valley master came, Qin Feng could not escape even if he had great ability.


    "Well, I''ll take you to your woman, but you can''t hurt me." Lin Xiaoxiao was afraid that Qin Feng would take off his clothes on the way. That''s great.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a lecheron. Although you are really beautiful, I won''t take advantage of others."


    Lin Xiaoxiao angry white his one eye, this time she can only do such resistance, and Qin Feng is still a smile, but also smiling at himself, see Lin Xiaoxiao heart a strange feeling.


    She didn''t know why she felt like this. Maybe she had never been held by a man, but now she was held in her arms by a strange man, and she had just untied her clothes. Now she looked more obscene. She felt like a deer in her heart.


    "Your woman is in there. I''ll take you there." Lin Xiao, look ahead.


    Qin Feng quickly nodded and continued to carry Lin Xiaoxiao forward, but what he didn''t know was that Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t take him to Lian Xiaoling''s place, but brought him closer to the valley master.


    As long as her father knows this, Qin Feng will not be able to run away.


    Qin Feng walked for a distance, and the woman behind him followed him for fear that Qin Feng might run away. However, Qin Feng just walked for a while and found something wrong. There was a martial arts training ground in front of him. There were a lot of demon disciples practicing here. When Qin Feng appeared in front of them, he was also very surprised.


    However, at this time, Qin Feng was still in no hurry. Knowing that he had been cheated by this woman, he sneered: "if you dare to cheat me, aren''t you afraid of losing face in front of so many people? Anyway, you are also the eldest lady of devil valley. You are not ashamed to be held by a man and looked at by so many people? "


    Qin Feng''s words reminded Lin Xiaoxiao that she only wanted to catch Qin Feng and run away by herself, but she didn''t expect that. When so many people looked at him, his face turned more red, and she said quickly, "go, go."


    Qin Feng picked her up with a smile and ran away. At this time, those people rushed up. They recognized Qin Feng, who was not in devil Valley, and saw the young lady being held in his arms by this guy.


    "The first lady has been kidnapped. Please help."


    A large number of demon disciples rushed up. Qin Feng was about to run away, but a large number of people appeared in front of him, which surrounded him.


    Qin Feng was surrounded by hundreds of demon disciples, but Qin Feng didn''t panic at all. Instead, he said to Lin Xiaoxiao in his arms, "you forced me. Originally, I just wanted to save people. Now you''ve trapped me. I''m not polite."


    Qin Feng stretched out his hand again. Lin Xiao was so scared that he lost his face and said, "I''ll let them leave now. I''ll let them leave now."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "then you don''t say quickly, wait for what, wait for me to take off your clothes?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao hurriedly cried to the people around him, "go, leave here, or I will not forgive you."


    These demonic disciples still don''t know what''s going on. The eldest lady is held by a man. Now they are going to leave. Is it the eldest lady''s man?


    "Miss, I''m the third elder. Have you been kidnapped by this guy?" An old man stood up and said.


    Lin Xiaoxiao quickly said: "I''m not kidnapped. I''m just injured. Let him take me back. Do you hear me?"


    The elder is not a fool either. As soon as he looks at the situation of the young lady, he knows that she must have been kidnapped. However, for the safety of the young lady, they can''t force her to come. The elder says quickly, "don''t worry, young lady. We''ll leave here now."


    The elder quickly said to the people around him: "everyone leave here, leave here immediately."


    These disciples also saw the problem and left him in a hurry. They knew that the first lady was embarrassed now. If she stayed here, she would be angry. When the first lady came out, none of them would have good fruit to eat.


    A large number of demon disciples left and gave way. Qin Feng said, "where are you taking me now?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao said quickly, "you can''t save people, because they know. I think you''d better take me to my place. No one dares to come there."


    Qin Feng also knows that after he is exposed, these people soon know that he is here to save people. Naturally, he takes strict care of Lian Xiaoling. He has no place to drag on. Now he can only listen to her.


    The reason why Lin Xiaoxiao said this is that only her place, others will not appear, and she will not be humiliated. Even if Qin Feng did something to her, only she knew, others did not know.


    Girls are the most concerned about their face, can only be compromised, take Qin Feng to his boudoir.


    "Well, I''ll take you to your place, but you have to be honest after you pass." Qin Feng said.,


    "I''m all in your hands. How can you make me honest?" Lin Xiaoxiao is not very angry.


    Qin Feng laughs and takes Lin Xiaoxiao to Lin Xiaoxiao''s residence.


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s residence is the safest place and the most beautiful place. After entering, it is a small yard, which is full of beautiful flowers and plants. There are several maidservants at the gate. Seeing Qin Feng''s face, Lin Xiaoxiao said: "you also go out, just guard me at the gate. No one can come in, you know?"


    Several servant girls nodded and thought it was their eldest daughter who found a man. They all laughed secretly and ran out. After they went out, Qin Feng took Lin Xiaoxiao to her boudoir.

 Chapter 958

    Lin Xiaoxiao''s boudoir is more beautiful, pink color, everywhere shows the girl''s breath, Qin Feng smelled the smell and said with a smile: "I can''t imagine that there is such a good place in the devil valley. By the way, Lin Xiaoxiao, you should still be a big girl."


    Lin Xiao said nervously: "what do you want to do? Today, you''d better not do anything to me. I can help you save people. But if you dare to think anything against me, you can''t save people and you can''t run away. "


    Qin Feng throws Lin Xiaoxiao to her show bed, and then sits beside her. Lin Xiaoxiao is so scared that she shivers all over. She is still a big yellow girl, not to mention sleeping with others. She doesn''t even have a hug.


    Seeing that she was so scared, Qin Feng said with a smile, "what''s the matter? It''s the first time for you


    That Lin Xiao Xiao''s face flushed and nodded: "I''ve never been with a man. Please let me go. I promise my father will let your woman go."


    But Qin Feng said with a smile, "did I say that I would insult you? Although your figure is really beautiful and your face is beautiful, I''m not interested in it yet. "


    This made Lin Xiaoxiao feel at ease, but there was an unspeakable disappointment. She said quickly, "you mean I''m not attractive enough to men."


    Qin Feng knew about women''s comparison, but he didn''t expect that Lin Xiaoxiao, a big girl, would say something like this, so he said with a smile: "it seems that you still want me to insult you. In this case, I will help you."


    Qin Feng pretended to be rude to him. Lin Xiaoxiao quickly said, "you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that. Now I''m here. You''ll be safe. If I say help, I don''t know how many people will rush in. You''ll be broken to pieces."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "forget it, I will not insult you, but you have to help me, so I can let you go."


    "How do you want to help?" Lin Xiao said immediately.


    "It''s very simple. Now there are people from devil''s Valley outside. I can''t go out. You have to help me get rid of the siege here, and let them release my women."


    Lin Xiao shook his head and said, "I can''t do this. Although I''m in your hands, my father never gives in to anything. Even if I''m caught, they won''t let your woman go."


    "Why? Is Lian Xiaoling more important than you in your father''s eyes? " The wind of Qin Dynasty is very strange.


    Generally speaking, the daughter is the most important, and it can be seen that the valley owner of the devil Valley loves his daughter very much, so he won''t ignore her like this.


    But Lin Xiaoxiao sneered: "I don''t know devil valley. Most people here don''t pay much attention to friendship. Even if I''m the daughter of the valley master, he will put his own affairs first. You know, there''s something special about Xiaoling, which is my father''s treasure."


    "What do you mean by that? Isn''t Lian Xiaoling a master of dizun? There are so many people in Xiuzhen world. Why does she make your father so interested? "


    "She''s your woman. Didn''t she tell you such an important thing? I really doubt if the relationship between you is so good, and if you are really so important in her heart? "


    This made Qin Feng even more surprised. She immediately said, "you can tell me what treasure she has."


    Seeing that Qin Feng was so worried, Lin Xiaoxiao said: "well, I tell you, your woman''s body is actually the best elixir for practicing the magic way. As long as you practice with her, your strength will be more than doubled. Moreover, your woman is also a natural genius for practicing the magic way. Her body''s talent is the body of the magic God that the people of the magic way dream of, You should have heard of the body of the devil? "


    Qin Feng was also surprised to hear that. Of course, he knew that the body of demon God is one of the two most scarce physical talents between heaven and earth. The first is the body of God, which is the highest standard talent of practitioners. It is said that it will take 1000 years for such a talent to appear in the world of cultivation, The body of the devil God is the body of talent for practicing the magic way. It is more rare than the body of the God. Once such a person practices the magic way, not to mention ten years, he can break through the devil within one year. After a few years, he may set off a bloodbath in the world of practice and become the devil God.


    But Qin Feng still didn''t believe her words. How could a villain like Lian Xiaoling have a terrible body of demons? He shook his head and said, "impossible, absolutely impossible. Lian Xiaoling won''t be like this."


    Seeing that Qin Feng didn''t believe it, Lin Xiaoxiao sneered: "it seems that your woman has made a secret of you, and you are not his only man. I didn''t tell you such an important thing. If my father hadn''t investigated her body, we wouldn''t know that she was the body of the devil. My father was overjoyed when he knew about it. Such a talent happens once in a thousand years, How can he let go? Even if you catch me, he won''t agree


    Qin Feng sighed, sat down, looked at the forest, and said: "it seems that what you said is true, but I still want to save people. I won''t let my women practice some magical skills and become a demon God."


    "Then you have to hurry up. I heard my father say that three days later, it will be the night of full moon. Is it the best time for him and Lian Xiaoling to practice together? Once they succeed in their double practice, she will be a real devil. And even you can''t change it. Once you enter the devil''s way, you can''t change it all your life."


    Of course, Qin Feng knows that it''s very difficult for people of the devil''s way to change, especially those with advanced physique. Once they enter the devil''s way, they can''t change, because their bodies can''t turn around.


    Qin Feng is naturally unable to accept such a result. Once he is possessed, he may be an opponent with Lian Xiaoling in the future. The battle between the right way and the evil way never stops.


    "I want you to rescue Lian Xiaoling in three days. Can you do it?" Qin Feng said.


    "You want me to help you, are you begging me?" At this time, Lin Xiaoxiao did not worry. She knew that Qin Feng would not do anything to him. Instead, she calmed down a lot.


    "Do you know you are in my hands? I can get whatever you want. " Qin Feng said.


    "If you want to get it, you would have done it long ago, and you won''t wait until now. I believe you won''t be like this. But if you want me to help you now, you should take an attitude, at least not the attitude of threatening me now, because I''m the only one who can save your woman."

 Chapter 959

    Qin Feng was very happy. As long as he could save Lian Xiaoling, he would do anything, let alone ask for help. He immediately said, "OK, I beg you. If you can save my woman, you can do anything you want me to do."


    "That''s what you said. I''ll do anything." All of a sudden, Lin Xiaoxiao turned away from the guests, with a smile on his face.


    "Yes, but I''d better not do anything against my conscience." Qin Feng corrected.


    "Don''t worry, I know you are a gentleman. If a beautiful girl like me is lying in front of you, you are not spoiled. I know you are not an ordinary person, but I haven''t figured out what I want you to do. I want you to open my acupoints first."


    Qin Feng looks at Lin Xiaoxiao and nods on her chest. Lin Xiaoxiao''s body can move, but the strength of listening is still the seal. Qin Feng can''t guarantee that the beauty won''t resist.


    Being able to move her body, Lin Xiaoxiao was still very satisfied. Knowing that Qin Feng would not untie his strength, she stood up and said with a smile, "you are a man. Well, I''m a little hungry now. Let the people outside bring some food in. I believe you are also hungry. Is that ok?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "yes, but if you want a servant girl to come in, it can only be one person. If you don''t do that, don''t eat."


    "Why are you so fierce? Aren''t you just a servant girl? I''ll do as you tell me. "


    Lin Xiaoxiao said loudly to the people outside: "go and get me something to eat, two portions. As long as my servant girl comes in, no one is allowed to come in."


    When people outside heard this, someone immediately said, "are you ok now, miss?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao said: "I''m ok. He didn''t do anything to me. Just go and do as I told you."


    The man outside said: "I know, miss. I''ll send someone in right away. Just a moment."


    Qin Feng was waiting to eat in the room. Soon, a servant girl came in with a box. Qin Feng was relieved to see that the servant girl had no accomplishments. The servant girl put the box on the table, and then opened the box inside. Qin Feng saw plates of delicious food on the table.


    "Please have dinner, miss." The servant girl said to Lin Xiao.


    Lin Xiaoxiao nodded and said to Qin Feng, "please come and eat. We have a lot of food here, which is enough for both of us."


    Qin Feng walked over and sat down beside him. The servant girl looked at Qin Feng and said to Lin Xiaoxiao, "are you really OK, miss?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "do you think I have something to do? If there is, I can still sit here and talk to you. "


    The servant girl said quickly, "I''ll be at ease. If it''s OK, can I stay here?"


    Qin Feng looked at the maid. She must have been asked to keep it by someone outside. But he didn''t object yet. Lin Xiao said, "no, what are you doing here? I''m fine. By the way, after you go out, let them all go down. Don''t surround them here. I''m very nervous. If Qin Feng gets angry, it''s not good. Tell them what to do, I''m fine. If they were here, I might have something to know? "


    Qin Feng looked at Lin Xiaoxiao in surprise. He didn''t know why he said that. He was so relieved of himself. The servant girl was even more surprised. He looked at Lin Xiaoxiao in disbelief.


    "Miss, are you serious? It''s still threatened by him. "


    "Nonsense, will I be threatened by him? If he wants to threaten me and do this to me, just listen to me and tell them to go. If I see someone outside later, I will be in danger. "


    The little girl was startled and quickly went out. After Qin Feng closed the door, she said to Lin Xiao, "why do you want them to leave?"


    While eating, Lin Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "I believe you. You have no threat to me. What can they do here to disturb my good deeds?"


    Qin Feng was speechless and said, "what''s the matter with you? You were kidnapped by me. You are my hostage."


    But Lin Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "I''m a hostage. To tell you the truth, it''s the first time I''ve met someone like you today. So it''s very fresh. I''m sure you won''t hurt me. Let''s have a meal."


    Qin Feng had to sit down, but although he was invulnerable to all kinds of poisons, it would be difficult to deal with the case that the other party used overpowering drugs instead of poisons, so he didn''t speak.


    "Why, I''m afraid it''s poisonous. Well, I''ll take a taste of it. Then you can rest assured. I didn''t expect that you are very brave and careful here."


    Lin Xiaoxiao said while tasting each dish, and then said with a smile: "now I''m ok, you can eat."


    Qin Feng was embarrassed and picked up his chopsticks to eat. He was really hungry. They ate up all the food in a short time. Qin Feng checked the situation around and found that there was no one outside. But I know that there were still people monitoring and ambushing nearby.


    "They''ve all gone. Don''t worry. Now I''m full. Generally speaking, I want to have a rest and have a sleep after eating. You don''t mind." Lin Xiaoxiao said.


    Of course, Qin Feng didn''t have any opinions. He just said with a smile, "but I''m here. Do you want to sleep?"


    "If you have any embarrassment, don''t be afraid of it when you have a chance, but I like to take off my clothes and go to bed. What do you think to do?"


    Qin Feng was speechless again. After thinking about it, he said, "well, I''ll turn around and you''ll take off your clothes and go to bed. After you go to bed, you''ll put on the quilt."


    Seeing his flustered appearance, Lin Xiaoxiao laughed and said, "I can''t imagine that you are so skilled and shy at this time. It''s really interesting. You turn around and I want to change my clothes."


    Qin Feng turns around. He believes that the beauty won''t attack. Even if she does, he doesn''t have to worry about it with his current strength. Besides, the other side has already sealed her strength. There''s no threat of a sneak attack.


    After a while, Qin Feng heard the voice of taking off his clothes behind him, and then the voice of going to bed. He still didn''t look back until Lin Xiaoxiao said, "now you can look back."


    Qin Feng just looked back at it at this time, and was shocked. The beauty was wearing only one underwear, and her high chest was half round. Qin Feng didn''t expect that. He quickly closed his eyes. At this time, Lin Xiaoxiao was red, but he laughed.


    "You are really a gentleman. You dare not look at it. OK, OK, you are different from all the men I have met. You are a very special person."

 Chapter 960

    Qin Feng quickly turned around and said, "you''re too brave. I''m not afraid that I''ll lose control and do something to you. Then you won''t have a chance."


    Qin Feng thought that Lin Xiaoxiao would be afraid, but others still said with a smile: "I suddenly realized that the man I have been looking for is not you? For the first time in so many years, I have met a man like you. He has personality and ability, especially loyalty and love. He looks good. He is impeccable. The only drawback is that he has a woman. But who am I, Lin Xiaoxiao? Do I care about such things? So I''ve decided now that you''re the man I''m looking for. "


    Qin Feng immediately stepped back. He couldn''t understand a girl''s idea. In such a short meal, she had a crush on herself and wanted to be her man.


    In fact, girls like a person, maybe it''s just a moment, just a look. Lin Xiaoxiao is completely attracted by Qin Feng. Can she not be moved when she meets such a man for the first time?


    You know, the people around her are all evil people. Lin Xiaoxiao doesn''t like them because they are so angry. Now Qin Feng is upright, which is the woman''s favorite.


    Although there was a conflict between them at the beginning, it was this understanding that made the girl still remember.


    "It''s impossible. You girls have too many ideas. Now I''m still your kidnapper, so you still sleep well, you know?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "I know. I''ll go to bed now. If you want to do something, don''t worry. I won''t resist."


    Qin Feng is a burst of speechless, and at this time Lin Xiao Xiao also covered the quilt, to Qin Feng unprepared sleep.


    Little by little, there was no movement outside. Obviously, they didn''t dare to do anything rashly. It was Qin Feng who was bored sitting here. A beautiful woman was sleeping on the bed. She seemed to sleep soundly and breathe so evenly. He wanted to practice, but it was very difficult to practice in such an environment. He could only sit there and think about things.


    This time, he came to Xiuzhen world and arranged his wife and children in wanjiazhuang. Although it was very safe and there would be no danger, he was still worried that his wife and children were not used to living here. After all, he changed the environment and the people around him were different.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng decided to rescue Lian Xiaoling this time, and immediately took them back to the earth. He worried that his wife and children would be bad for their body and mind if they stayed here for a long time.


    Thinking about her own affairs in this way, it was late at night. At this time, Qin Feng suddenly found that Lin Xiaoxiao woke up behind her. She stood up and looked at Qin Feng naked. She said, "I''m sleeping well. You are really a piece of wood."


    Qin Feng said with a helpless smile: "I dare not do anything to you? If anything happens to you, I''ll be the uncle of the devil''s valley. I''ll fight or not. "


    Lin Xiao white, he said: "coward, now you are tired, if you believe me, sleep it, I promise you up tomorrow, I am still with you."


    Qin Feng didn''t dare to take risks. He couldn''t believe the girl''s words. Who knows what she was thinking in her mind, he said: "forget it, I''m still in good health even if I don''t sleep for ten days and a half months."


    "Since you don''t sleep, well, let''s get up and have a chat. Tell me your story."


    "I have something to say." Qin Feng shook his head.


    "Don''t be modest. Who doesn''t know the name of Qin Feng in Xiuzhen world? It''s like thunder. Even I, a girl in devil''s Valley, have heard about you in Xiuzhen world many times. Tell me quickly."


    Qin Feng said: "you are helping me save people. Now I don''t have the heart to say that."


    But Lin Xiaoxiao said: "I tell you the truth, now they all know that you are here to save people. Naturally, they keep Lian Xiaoling in custody tightly. You can''t save people, even me. So don''t think about it tonight or tomorrow."


    "You mean I don''t have a chance. In three days, he will be your man?" Qin Feng worried.


    "Hey hey, you''re afraid. Forget it, I''ll give you the bottom line. Although I can''t do it tonight or tomorrow, I can do it the day after tomorrow."


    "What can I do?" Qin Feng was overjoyed to hear this and said quickly.


    "Because the day after tomorrow is my mother''s 60th birthday, the whole devil valley will take part in it, and my father will certainly go in person at that time. As long as we go to save people at this time, I think nine times out of ten we can succeed."


    Qin Feng felt happy and said, "well, that''s it. But if you are caught, they won''t care?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "don''t worry. As long as I say one word, they will understand. I told you. Just when the maid left, I gave her a note. What do you think is written on it?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "what else can there be? Naturally, let them try to save you."


    "You''re wrong. It''s not that at all. If you want them to save me, I won''t say that. What I wrote above is that I''m in love with you, so let them not act rashly."


    "What? What did you write? " Qin Feng stares big eyes, completely does not believe appearance, this girl unexpectedly says with the outside person likes oneself.


    "Yes, that''s what I wrote. My parents know my character. As long as I like it, they can''t oppose it. So you are very safe now, you know?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "although I''m a reasonable person, I don''t believe your words are true. Well, even if it''s true, will your mother''s 60th birthday leave you alone?"


    But Lin Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "of course they will take care of it, but since I have said that you are my favorite, the key is that you have not done anything unfavorable to me, so they believe me completely. As long as I don''t ask them to come, they won''t come."


    Qin Feng sighs, and suddenly feels as if he has been kidnapped, not kidnapped by himself. He has become Lin Xiaoxiao''s hostage.


    "Well, you''re cruel, but let''s go and save people." Qin Feng said.


    "OK, tell me about your past, especially about your women. Tell me how many women you have."


    Lin Xiaoxiao immediately showed a look of gossip, which can be seen from any woman. Although she is the daughter of the devil, she is no different from a little girl at this time.

 Chapter 961

    Qin Feng was a little speechless, so he had to talk to him about his own affairs. However, what he talked about was all about cultivating the real world, which was totally different from the things on earth, because Qin Feng didn''t want Lin Xiaoxiao to know the existence of Meng Ke and Nan Nan.


    No matter who it is, Qin Feng won''t tell them about Meng Ke and Nannan. This is his secret. No one can touch it.


    This chat is a night, until dawn, Qin Feng actually see this little girl still don''t sleep, said: "don''t you sleep at night?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "I usually do this. I don''t go to bed at night. I''ll go to bed during the day. Anyway, if you tell me a story now, I won''t go to bed any more. But now it''s time for me to go to bed. I''ll have some breakfast first."


    Lin Xiaoxiao greets the servant girl at the door to send him breakfast. The servant girl comes in and looks up and down again. Qin Feng knows that she is worried about what happened to Lin Xiaoxiao. Seeing that Lin Xiaoxiao is perfect, the servant girl is at ease.


    After breakfast, Lin Xiaoxiao fell asleep on the bed. She didn''t care about Qin Feng. Qin Feng was a little tired. Seeing that she didn''t care, she just lay down beside her and had a rest.


    But he didn''t dare to sleep. He was worried that someone would rush in outside, so he was on guard when sleeping. If there was something abnormal, he would get up.


    But let him down is, until he got up, no one to disturb them, at noon, Lin Xiaoxiao woke up again, a wake up, see Qin Feng lying on his side, that Lin Xiaoxiao face a red, but boldly put his hand on Qin Feng''s body.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Feng immediately got up and said.


    Lin Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "what are you nervous about? I won''t eat you. I just want to see you. Now when you wake up, you can continue to tell me your story."


    Qin Feng had no choice but to continue to talk nonsense. As time went by, the day passed again. After dinner, Lin Xiaoxiao played for a while and went on sleeping. Qin Feng had to accompany him.


    In this way, one day and one night passed quickly. The next day, it was the day that Lin Xiaoxiao said her mother would hold her 60th birthday, and it was also the time for them to prepare to save people.


    Qin Feng got up the first time and saw that Lin Xiaoxiao was still sleeping. He didn''t disturb him either. But soon someone outside called out, "how are you, miss?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao was awakened by the outside voice, impatiently said: "you give to shut up, don''t disturb my sleep, now I''m fine, you all go to my mother''s birthday, I don''t need you here."


    People outside are speechless. They have been kidnapped, and now they have to leave.


    Naturally, people outside dare not go, but they also dare not come in. Qin Feng said to Lin Xiaoxiao, "today is the time you promised me. Go outside and save people as soon as possible."


    But Lin Xiao shook his head and said, "no, it''s not time yet. We can''t go until the banquet is held."


    "When will the banquet be held?" Qin Feng asked.


    "It''s about noon. Anyway, there''s still time. Don''t worry. When they bring lunch, I''ll have lunch to save people."


    Qin Feng has no choice but to promise that the girl has fallen asleep again. Qin Feng has to admire that the girl can sleep for a day, at least half a day.


    At noon, Qin Feng saw that the time was almost up, and called Lin Xiaoxiao again. Lin Xiaoxiao was still impatient. He touched his sleepy face and said, "it''s noon so soon."


    Qin Feng shook his head helplessly and said, "you really can sleep. It''s noon now. You can take me to save people now. "


    Lin Xiaoxiao is not flustered, not busy way: "not in a hurry, have not eaten, Xiaowen, will send the food in."


    The girl came in again, put the food, and then did not go, said: "Miss, madam is very worried about you."


    Lin Xiaoxiao cried: "what''s the worry? I''m here well? By the way, you go to him and say, "I''ll see him later."


    As soon as the little girl heard this, she was overjoyed and ran out. After he left, Qin Feng immediately said, "didn''t you just say you want to take me to save people? Why do you want to see your mother again now? I didn''t promise you


    "Lin Xiao said while eating:" don''t worry, eat first. "


    Qin Feng had no choice but to eat with him. After dinner, Lin Xiao stretched out and said, "OK, now I''ll send you to save people."


    Qin Feng followed Lin Xiaoxiao, but he found that Lin Xiaoxiao was walking from behind. It turned out that there was a back door. Qin Feng said with a smile:


    I didn''t expect you to be a cunning rabbit, but then they should also know. "


    But Lin Xiaoxiao said, "you are a cunning rabbit. I''m the only one who knows about it, because I opened it. They don''t know that there is a door here. You follow me obediently. I''ll take you to the cell, where you can go directly to the cell."


    Qin Feng was even more curious: "why can I go there directly?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "that''s because I like to go to the cell. There are all kinds of people in the cell, which are especially interesting and fresh."


    Qin Feng was also speechless, so he had to follow Lin Xiaoxiao for a long time. Sure enough, there was no one around him. There should be no one here until they came near a building.


    Qin Feng saw that this building should be a prison, surrounded by experts. Even at this time, these experts were ready.


    "How can we get in?" Qin Feng is busy.


    "It''s very simple. You go out and take them away." Lin Xiao said suddenly.


    "Are you kidding? How can I save people when I''m gone? " Qin Feng shook his head.


    "I can save people. If you don''t take them away, how can we get in? If I don''t get in, how can we save people."


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s words made Qin Feng completely speechless. He said, "are you teasing me? I''m going. Don''t you run? I don''t believe you will help me


    Lin Xiaoxiao shrugged and said, "there''s no way. You don''t believe me. There''s only a second way. I''ll go out and take them. But you don''t worry. What do you say?"


    Qin Feng can''t talk to Lin Xiaoxiao. Now he knows how hard it is for a woman to tell him something.


    "If you don''t take me in, I can''t spare you. You are still my hostage, you know?" Qin Feng had to shout again.


    "Keep your voice down. I''m not afraid to be discovered by them. You''re not afraid of me. If you get caught, I''ll lose a lot of fun."

 Chapter 962

    "You see me as your pleasure." Qin Feng''s eyes widened.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for you, how could I encounter such interesting things? You don''t know. I''ve lived here for 20 years, and I''ve always been on schedule. There''s no fun here. It''s not until you come and disturb the devil valley that I know how interesting the world is. I want to play more."


    Qin Feng is very anxious. The little girl is still playing. He grabs Lin Xiaoxiao''s arm and says, "believe it or not, I will kill you now."


    But Lin Xiao blinked his beautiful big eyes and said, "I know you won''t kill me. You''re a good man. What''s more, once I''m killed by you, you can''t get out, let alone save people."


    Qin Feng is really helpless. The girl is not afraid of him at all. He blames himself for not being fierce. They will be afraid of spending money like this, and so will the little girl.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to tease you any more. Well, I used to be able to get in, but I didn''t go through here. I have a way to get in."


    As soon as Qin Feng was overjoyed, he said, "take me quickly."


    "Look there. What''s there?" Lin Xiaoxiao points to a corner nearby. Qin Feng takes a look. It''s a small hole, probably a dog hole, because it''s so big. And it''s still under the weather.


    "You mean you used to go in here?" Qin Feng was surprised.


    "That''s right. Where do you think it''s from? There are so many guards here. I can''t go through the wall." Lin Xiao white he said.


    "Go through the dog''s hole, go through the dog''s hole." Qin Feng had to nod.


    But Lin Xiaoxiao was very excited. He said with a smile, "if people outside knew that Qin Feng, the elder brother of the generation, was drilling a dog hole here, what would they think?"


    Qin Feng was speechless. He interrupted her and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up."


    Lin Xiaoxiao nodded, put away his proud expression, with Qin Feng came to the dog hole, said: "you go first or I go in."


    "Of course, you go first. I don''t know what''s going on inside. What if you''re kidding me?"


    Qin Feng has to be careful. Who knows if this girl will play with him.


    At this time, he can''t take it lightly. If something happens, not only can''t save people, but also he has to go in.


    Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t object either. He went directly to the entrance of the cave, bent down, stretched out his head and went in. Qin Feng followed him, and the two of them entered the cell in a bit of confusion.


    After going in, Qin Feng immediately observed the situation around him. They came to a corner, and in front of them were small houses. Here was the cell. He needed to confirm what was about Lian Xiaoling.


    "Do you know where Lian Xiaoling is locked up?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Of course. I came in when she came. It was in the front room. I''ll take you in."


    Qin Feng followed Lin Xiaoxiao to the door of a cell. Lin Xiaoxiao pointed to the lock and said, "it''s made of Vajra. I can''t open it. Do you have a way? But there''s no movement. "


    Qin Feng looked at the lock. It was a piece of cake for him. He grasped the lock with one hand, and with a little effort, the lock was directly opened.


    "It''s powerful. It''s really a master. Go in."


    Qin Feng is not at ease, first let Lin Xiaoxiao in, Lin Xiaoxiao know what he means, he said with a smile: "really careful, I go in."


    As soon as Lin Xiaoxiao went in, Qin Feng followed him. After they went in, Qin Feng immediately saw a man sitting in the corner. Although his hair was covered, he recognized Lian Xiaoling immediately.


    "Xiaoling, I''ve come to save you." Qin Feng rushed to Lian Xiaoling with a vigorous step.


    However, he found that Lian Xiaoling''s face was dull, and there was no response, which made Qin Feng very worried. He worried whether Lian Xiaoling had been absorbed by the valley master and became a puppet.


    If so, he teased me all his life and I can''t forgive him. Qin Feng grabbed Lian Xiaoling''s arm and shook it hard and said, "I''m Qin Feng. Do you know me?"


    Lian Xiaoling''s face is still dull. She doesn''t know Qin Feng at all and doesn''t have any reaction to her surroundings. Qin Feng cheers to Lin Xiaoxiao: "what''s the matter with him? How did he become like this? "


    Lin Xiaoxiao said quickly, "would you please keep your voice down? You really want to bring those people here. If you bring them here, I know I brought you here. I''m finished. I tell you, it''s not because of anything else. It''s because he ate a life-threatening pill from demon valley. This pill will become like this after he takes it."


    "What is lethal Dan? Is her life in danger?" Qin Feng is in a hurry.


    "No, although the name of this lethal pill is to kill people, it is actually a kind of pill to control people''s mind. After taking this pill, people will not have any reaction to the things around them. In this case, it will be a great help to absorb strength. It can also be regarded as a kind of assistance. Otherwise, how can she fight desperately to absorb strength?"


    Qin Feng is more urgent way: "that how can ability untie, do you have antidote?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "I don''t have this thing. Only my father has it. It''s his special pill, but don''t worry, it won''t kill you."


    "Let''s save people first and then go out." Qin Feng just wants to take Lian Xiaoling out now. We''ll talk about other things later.


    But at this time, Qin Feng suddenly heard a rush of footsteps from outside. He knew that someone must have come.


    "Do you see the first lady here?" Asked an old man''s voice outside.


    They know, Qin Feng busy to Lin Xiaoxiao said: "they have come, there must be a lot of people outside, you that road can go."


    "I can only take my chance. If they find that place, I can''t help it. "


    Without saying a word, Qin Feng picked up Lian Xiaoling and took her directly back from the original road.


    Fortunately, they didn''t meet anyone along the way. It seemed safe, but it was difficult for them to go out. They had to go back to Lin Xiaoxiao''s boudoir and continue to think about ways.


    In the boudoir, Qin Feng put Lian Xiaoling on the bed. Then he checked her body and found that there was nothing abnormal in her body, but something wrong with her brain. It was really the effect of the pill.


    "Xiaoling, you have a rest here first. I''ll find a way to take you out." Qin Feng said to the dull Lian Xiaoling.


    "Don''t mess with her. If there''s no antidote, it''s impossible to open her brain. Save it." Lin Xiaoxiao said.

 Chapter 963

    Qin Feng was worried, but he couldn''t help it. Seeing his worried appearance, Lin Xiaoxiao suddenly said with a smile, "if I can help you steal the antidote, how can you repay me?"


    This let Qin Feng a surprise, quickly said: "as long as you help me, I can promise you anything."


    "You said that?" Lin Xiaoxiao is busy.


    "Of course, I do what I say, but I can''t go against my conscience."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you do bad things. You can still do it."


    "Tell me, what''s the matter? Tell me." Qin Feng can''t wait.


    "It''s very simple. I want you to take me out, and I''ll steal the antidote for you."


    This words let Qin Feng a Leng, he didn''t understand the little girl''s meaning, busy way: "what do you say?"


    "You see, you can''t do this. You still want me to risk stealing antidotes for you. Forget it, just think I didn''t say it."


    "Don''t worry. I''m just curious. Why do you want to go out?" Qin Feng said in a hurry.


    "It''s very simple. I''m too bored to live here. I want to go out to see the world and see what the outside world looks like. I''m so big that I''ve never been out. The outside world is unknown to me. Of course, I want to see it. I can''t be here all my life."


    "Then you can go out by yourself. If you go out, I don''t think there will be anything wrong. It''s estimated that only you bully others, but others can''t bully you." Qin Feng said.


    "It''s easy for you to think. If I want to go out, my father will have to agree with me. I can''t pass this pass. My father said that I''m here in my life. It''s impossible for me to go out. The reason he gave is that it''s very dangerous outside, especially me. I''m the eldest lady of demon valley. If people outside know my identity, those so-called cultivation masters will come to arrest me, If you catch me, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    Qin Feng heard what he said. It''s reasonable to think about it. People outside hate and fear devil valley. No one dares to provoke devil valley. But if they know that the daughter of devil Valley is out, will they be lenient? It must be the first time to catch Lin Xiaoxiao.


    "I advise you to stay here. Your father is right. The outside world is too dangerous for you. You don''t need to take risks. It''s good that you are a young lady here and no one dares to bully you."


    "I knew you would say that, but for me, if I can''t get out, I''m like a prison, which is no different from your girlfriend, so I''ve made a decision. Even if I''m caught by those people, I''ll accept my life. I''m going out. If you don''t answer, I''ll think of other ways, but in that case, There''s no way to save your girlfriend, because he''s the only one who has the antidote for my father, and I''m the only one who knows where he''s hiding. You can think it over. "


    For this request, Qin Feng didn''t think it was too much, just a little curious. Now that people have to go out, why didn''t he agree.


    "OK, I can take you out, but only if you help me find the antidote and take Lian Xiaoling out with you." Qin Feng said.


    "You can''t go back, and I''ll stay with you after I go out. I can''t leave until I''m tired of playing outside. I''ll come back myself."


    Qin Feng was speechless for a while. It seemed that she was really tired of being here. In addition, she didn''t know the danger outside. She only saw the interesting things outside. But she said so, and she couldn''t refuse to agree.


    "Yes, I''ll take you with me, but you can''t do anything wrong. If you don''t listen to me, I''ll deal with you." Qin Feng said.


    She is the eldest lady of devil valley. She has no means to deal with people. She must be powerful. He doesn''t want to go out and brings a big trouble around.


    "It''s OK. I''ll certainly listen to you outside. Who asked you to take me out? Well, since you agreed, I''ll get you the antidote now."


    Qin Feng was very happy, and saw that Lin Xiao came to the back, came to a small room, opened the door, and went directly in. After a while, she came out from inside, carrying a small box in her hand, and sent it to Qin Feng.


    "Here is the antidote you want. As long as you let your girlfriend take this antidote, she will return to normal."


    Qin Feng was dull again. He looked at Lin Xiao and said, "are you playing with me?"


    "What have I played with you? Here is the antidote. I have done what I promised you. Do you want to go back?"


    Qin Feng said quickly: "you said you would steal the antidote, but you put it in the room and take it out. What are you playing with me?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao put away the antidote and said with a smile, "I said I wanted to steal the antidote, but I didn''t say I had to go to my father. You didn''t understand. You blame me. If you don''t want it, forget it, when I didn''t say it."


    Qin Feng is also a burst of bitter smile, let her play smart just, anyway, the result as long as can save people, he said with a smile: "OK, I agree, you give me the antidote, I will take you out."


    Lin Xiaoxiao immediately comes forward with a smiling face and sends the antidote to Qin Feng. Qin Feng picks it up and opens the box. He sees that there is a pill in it. It''s green, but he doesn''t know whether it''s true or false.


    But he believed that Lin Xiaoxiao would not cheat, because she needed to go out and help, and once she cheated, she would not let him go.


    "Give her the pills." Lin Xiao urges a way.


    Qin Feng sent the pill to Lian Xiaoling''s mouth. After taking it for her, he watched and waited for Lian Xiaoling to wake up.


    In less than a moment, Lian Xiaoling''s expression was gradually normal, and her eyes were bright. When she saw Qin Feng, she immediately grabbed him, hugged his body and said excitedly, "Qin Feng, I knew you would come to save me."


    Qin Feng also hugs her. When Lin Xiaoxiao sees this, she feels sad. She also wants to have a man to cherish herself. Unfortunately, such a good man is not her.


    But he is not sad, he still has a chance to be with such a man, at least to spend some time together.


    After a while, Qin Feng released Lian Xiaoling and said, "I''ll take you now."


    Lian Xiaoling was about to get up when she saw Lin Xiaoxiao next to her. She immediately changed her face and said, "Why are you in this fairy''s room?"


    Qin Feng quickly said: "I was chased by them, so I had to kidnap her here. Later, she helped me to save you."


    But Lian Xiaoling didn''t appreciate it. Instead, she said, "I don''t want his help. Don''t you know her identity? He is Lin Xiaoxiao, the daughter of the demon Valley master."

 Chapter 964

    Lin Xiaoxiao is not happy to hear Lian Xiaoling''s words. She is the eldest lady of devil valley. Usually, he is the only one who bullies others. No one dares to bully him. Now, it''s better to save others and talk about herself.


    "What did you say? I''ve worked hard to save you. You don''t even say a word of thanks. You still blame me for being from devil valley. If it wasn''t for me, could you come out? Well, in that case, let them in now and let you go back and become an idiot. "


    Qin Feng was afraid that Lin Xiaoxiao would really call people. At this time, as soon as she opened her mouth to save her life, there must be many experts rushing in. He grabbed Lin Xiaoxiao and said, "young lady, please calm down. She has just woken up and her brain is not clear. Let me talk to him first. Please calm down first."


    When Lin Xiao heard him say this, his talent faded a little, and then he said, "OK, I''ll give you face, but if she dares to be disrespectful to me again, I''m not polite. Let the people outside arrest you all."


    Qin Feng quickly took Lian Xiaoling to one side and said, "she really saved you today. If it wasn''t for her, I don''t even know where you are locked up. Because of this, she is different from the people in demon valley."


    "Then why does she want to help? There must be some purpose. " Lian Xiaoling is a woman. Naturally she knows what a woman thinks.


    "She does have a thing, but she wants me to take him out to play. Of course, I can promise such a thing. After all, it''s not a big deal."


    "Take him out to play. I think she just takes a fancy to you, you idiot. Can you believe a woman''s words? Do you like her too? I can tell you that no one can follow you except me and the one in your family. " Lian Xiaoling.


    Qin Feng said in a hurry: "you think too much, I have nothing to do with him."


    When Lin Xiaoxiao heard this, he immediately said with a smile, "Qin Feng, I didn''t expect that there was another one in your family. It''s not bad. It''s really a playboy, but I don''t care. But if this woman goes on calling like this, she will be heard by people outside sooner or later. Once my father knows, it''s amazing. He really will rush in regardless of whether you kidnap me or not, None of us will be able to run away


    Qin Feng is also really worried. Once the valley master of demon Valley comes, his strength is not his opponent. He immediately says to Lian Xiaoling, "now, please be quiet. I can''t easily save you. You can''t go in again. Do you hear me?"


    Seeing that Qin Feng was angry, Lian Xiaoling quickly closed her mouth and looked aggrieved. Qin Feng said, "well, we will go out and explain things to you clearly. Now we are going to leave here."


    Qin Feng went to Lin Xiaoxiao again and said, "what can you do to take us out?"


    "Of course, but I want her to admit her mistake to me, or I won''t take you out and get caught. As long as I say you forced me, my father won''t blame me, but if you are caught, my father won''t let you go."


    As soon as Qin Feng heard this, he was also upset. These two women are not easy to be provoked. One is worse than the other. For safety, Qin Feng went to Lian Xiaoling and said, "why don''t you apologize to her, otherwise we really can''t get out."


    Without even thinking about it, Lian Xiaoling said, "she''s the first lady, am I not? Why should I sell him an apology, even if I''m arrested, because I won''t apologize. "


    Qin Feng is speechless, but Lin Xiaoxiao is proud to say: "well, you don''t apologize, right? Well, we''ll wait for them to come in and take us."


    The two women confronted each other like this. Qin Feng suddenly understood that they were fighting. He didn''t pay attention to them at all. He didn''t persuade anyone. He stood in the middle and said, "OK, you are all young ladies. I''m a devil. I''m here to save you. Please. I don''t ask you now. You can do whatever you like, I''ll pay you for it together. I didn''t intend to leave here when I came here. "


    After that, Qin Feng sat there, motionless and speechless. The two beauties were a little scared. They were all in a breath, but now Qin Feng didn''t care about them at all, and their breath was gone.


    Lin Xiaoxiao said: "Qin Feng, I don''t want to apologize. Don''t be angry. I''ll take you out."


    Lian Xiaoling is also busy: "Qin Feng, don''t be angry, I am angry, this thing is my bad."


    The two beauties admit their mistakes initiatively, which makes Qin Feng very satisfied. What he wants is the result, which he has learned from dealing with women for many years.


    "Well, don''t talk to any of you. I''ll answer whoever I ask."


    The two beauties nodded. Qin Feng said to Lin Xiaoxiao, "how are you going to take us out?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "I can''t get out if I''m surrounded like this, but I have a way to escape besides the back road, which leads directly to the outside of devil''s valley."


    Qin Feng was also surprised that there were so many secret ways in this beautiful lady''s boudoir. He shook his head and said, "you are a real cunning rabbit."


    Lin Xiaoxiao was not happy and said: "I''m not for you. Otherwise, who knows I have so many secret roads here. I personally directed people to dig these secret roads, just to go out and play. Now it''s exposed. It''s estimated that when I come back, this place will be blocked."


    The original is to go out to play, Qin Feng is also very admire this girl, really smart, he said with a smile: "then I''m sorry, rest assured, I take you out, if you don''t play enough, I will never let you back."


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, Lin Xiaoxiao looked out and said, "OK, now I''ll take you. Hurry up. I think they will come here soon."


    Qin Feng nodded. Lin Xiaoxiao took them to a piece of land behind them and pulled up a circle on the ground. As expected, there was a hole. It was not big or small, just like a person. Lin Xiaoxiao said: "you lead the way in front, it''s a little dark below, I''m a little afraid."


    Qin Feng was about to go down, but Lian Xiaoling held her and said, "what if she''s playing tricks?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao again said, "then don''t go. I don''t have the heart to quarrel with you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry, I believe in her. Let''s go. I''ll take you out."


    He was the first to jump down, and two beautiful women followed him. Sure enough, the lower passage, though not big, could let a person walk directly, but there was no light inside. It was dark, and the women were really afraid.

 Chapter 965

    In this way, the three people walked in the secret road for a period of time. It was estimated that they had walked for more than 1000 meters. Qin Feng finally came to the cave entrance. When he came out, he saw that it was a small hillside, and the two beauties behind also came out. Behind the hillside was the entrance of devil Valley, and they walked out.


    Qin Feng was very happy, but he knew that these people would come here soon. He said, "let''s go."


    The three left here in a hurry. Sure enough, less than a moment later, a large number of people rushed out. They found the location of the secret road and chased it. Fortunately, Qin Feng came out for a while, and they were hard to catch up.


    But this area is hundreds of miles away. It''s the territory of devil''s valley. It''s hard for Qin Feng to escape their pursuit, but he knows where he should go.


    After running for another half an hour, they finally met the people of demon valley.


    The people of devil''s valley have set up checkpoints around them for a long time. Wherever they can go out, there are their people, so Qin Feng must meet them.


    There are dozens of demon Valley disciples in front of them. When they find Qin Feng, they immediately call out.


    "That guy is there, and so is the young lady. Catch them quickly."


    Dozens of disciples came up directly and blocked Qin Feng''s way. The leader was an old man with strong strength. The level of the devil was equivalent to the immortal of the true cultivator, but in the same realm, his strength exceeded that of the true cultivator.


    "Miss, are you all right? Did this guy embarrass you?" The old man said quickly.


    Lin Xiaoxiao said, "he didn''t do anything to me."


    The old man assured: "I''ll be relieved, boy. I''ll spare you one life. Otherwise, you will all be killed."


    Qin Feng doesn''t know whether his current strength is the old man''s opponent. After all, his opponent is the devil, and there are so many helpers. However, when he was about to speak, Lin Xiaoxiao said: "fool, you don''t really want to do it. You can''t beat this old man. He is the second person in devil valley. His strength is only worse than my father, not to mention you, The three of us are not rivals


    "But what should I do if I don''t do it? Do I have to give up my hand?" Qin Feng said helplessly.


    "I said you are stupid, you are really stupid, I am not in front of you? Have you forgotten who I am? I''m your hostage. My father is worried about me. This old guy is afraid that something will happen to me. Of course he will worry. As long as you blackmail me, he doesn''t dare to do anything to you. "


    Qin Feng is a little embarrassed. He actually coerces a beautiful woman as an opportunity to escape, but this is the only way. He nods and says, "then I can only hurt you."


    "It''s OK. Just take me to have fun after you go out." Lin Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    Qin Feng and Lin Xiaoxiao''s words made Lian Xiaoling feel very upset, but there was no way. Qin Feng grabbed Lin Xiaoxiao, and then said to the old man, "old man, if you dare to kill her, I will kill her."


    Lin Xiaoxiao also immediately cooperated and said: "elder, don''t come up. I don''t want to die."


    She said while pretending to be afraid, the old man was also ignorant, he really did not dare to go up, in case something happened to the young lady, he could not afford to go away.


    "Qin Feng, at least you are also a strong man of the generation. You call yourself a gentleman in the cultivation world. I didn''t expect you to do such a mean thing. You have the ability to fight with me alone. If I lose, I''ll let you go."


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I''m not a fool. I fought with you. What should I do if she runs away? If you don''t, I''ll let your eldest lady go with us. "


    The old man nodded again and again and said, "OK, you let me go. I''ll let you go now."


    "Dream, get out of the way now. If anyone dares to act rashly, I will kill him immediately."


    The old man had no choice but to wave his hand and let his men leave, making way for him. Qin Feng grabbed Lin Xiaoxiao very carefully and left together. After they left, the old man cried behind: "catch up with them, no matter where they go, they can''t run away."


    With Lin Xiaoxiao in hand, these people dare not get close at all, they can only follow them from a distance, but where do they know that after Qin Feng ran for a certain distance, Qin Feng suddenly stopped and roared to the sky.


    Lin Xiaoxiao was a little puzzled and said, "what are you doing, Qin Feng? Do you have any helpers here? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "you are right. I have a helper, and he can take us out of here."


    As soon as they got to the front of Qin Feng and others, they suddenly heard a hissing sound from the air. They were startled. When they looked up, they saw a huge bird flying over their head and fell in front of Qin Feng.


    After hearing Qin Feng''s call, the two beauties were really surprised. They had never seen such a big flying beast, and their level was very high.


    "Qin Feng, this is your helper. It''s so powerful. This divine carving is too strong." Lin Xiao Xiao exclaimed excitedly.


    Lian Xiaoling is also busy: "Qin Feng, when did you have such a mount, as if you just came back."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "this is from my friend. Don''t talk about it. You two fly up. I''ll take you out of here."


    "Can you really sit on it? It won''t attack us, will it? I''m afraid. " Lin Xiaoxiao is busy.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s already a master servant relationship with me. As long as I''m here, she won''t attack you. And as long as she sees you with me, she will treat you as my people and won''t refuse you."


    "Well, well, I haven''t been on such a strong flying mount before. I must have a good time today. I can''t imagine that it''s so fun as soon as I come out. It''s really right."


    Lin Xiaoxiao dances excitedly, but he looks at the people in the devil valley. They don''t know what''s going on. Isn''t their eldest daughter kidnapped by Qin Feng? How now it seems that she is playing, and still chatting with Qin Feng so close.


    "Elder, what''s the matter with you? I''m so good to Qin Feng, and I''m still laughing. " Next to a person puzzled said.


    As soon as the old man patted his head, he immediately understood and yelled, "no, we''ve been cheated. The young lady is not kidnapped. Instead, he took the initiative to go out with them. Go up and catch them. Don''t worry about the young lady."


    This group of people rushed past, Qin Feng saw them rush up, busy to two beauties said: "you go up."


    The two beauties quickly flew to the back of the divine carving, and Qin Feng also stepped forward. The divine carving flew into the sky, directly into the air, and the disciples of the devil valley below were helpless.

 Chapter 966

    Qin Feng flies away from the devil Valley, but the two beauties enjoy the scenery happily on the back of the statue,. They had never been in such a flying beast before. Naturally, they were overjoyed and excited. Qin Feng also relaxed a lot. At least now he didn''t have to worry about being chased.


    Along the way, the two beauties became friendly for the time being because they were in a good mood. Unexpectedly, they chatted with each other. Qin Feng looked at them talking and laughing, and was even more happy. He didn''t have to be angry with them.


    This flight was one day. The next day, the two beauties were a little hungry, but they were still a little far away from wanjiazhuang, so Qin Feng decided to eat for a while. It was far away from demon Valley, so they couldn''t be here.


    "Let''s go down and have something to eat." Qin Feng said.


    The two beauties were naturally happy. Lin Xiaoxiao touched his belly and said, "I''m starving. You know I can eat. Take me down to eat something delicious here."


    Under the command of Qin Feng, the God carving arrived in a city in front of him. However, because the God carving was too visible, Qin Feng let the God carving stop on a nearby mountain and take two beautiful women down to eat.


    When they came to the entrance of the city, Qin Feng was also surprised to see the name of the city, because he had been, not only had he been, but also knew that this was the home of his good brother.


    Qin Feng has a brother named Zou Lian. The Zou family is also a big family in Xiuzhen world. Although they are not the top family, they are also quite famous. After Qin Feng and Zou Lian became brothers, the Zou family was also implicated and besieged by other Xiuzhen families. Later, Qin Feng left here and went to the earth. He didn''t know what happened. But he heard from Lian Xiaoling, Zou''s family was very miserable. They were besieged by ten families and almost destroyed. Zou even disappeared.


    Think of here, Qin Feng suddenly no mood, but the two beauties don''t know, also excitedly walked in, Qin Feng also followed them.


    Inside, it''s also very busy, surrounded by restaurants and markets. Qin Feng finds a restaurant to eat, and two beauties have already gone in.


    After sitting down, Qin Feng first asked the two beauties to order. Without thinking about it, Lin Xiao said to the shopkeeper, "give me all the dishes here."


    The shop owner was also puzzled, so he said with a smile, "my guest, we have more than 100 kinds of dishes here. If all of them are served, I don''t think you can eat them."


    After hearing this, Lin Xiaoxiao said happily: "what I want is more than 200 kinds, let alone more than 100 kinds. I want all of them. Go quickly. What are you afraid of?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "he''s afraid you don''t have money?"


    "Money? What is money? " Lin Xiao said curiously.


    Qin Feng also had to admire this girl. He wanted anything in devil''s valley. She didn''t know she had money. Lian Xiaoling said with a smile, "money can buy things here. If you don''t have money, you can''t buy them. Do you know?"


    "There was such a good thing, but I didn''t. I should have asked my father to prepare it for me if I had known."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll bring you out naturally to give you money to eat. Shopkeeper, you can serve. I have money here."


    Qin Feng directly took out a gold ticket and gave it to the shop owner. When the shop owner saw it, it was a hundred gold ticket. He was happy to look out and said, "my guest, wait a moment. I''ll prepare it for you right away. You can put the money first. It''s not too late to give it when you''re ready."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s OK, you accept it, even if it''s more than your tip, just make it delicious."


    Naturally, the store owner was grateful. He went to prepare it in a hurry. In a short time, the delicious food came up. As soon as Lin Xiao saw the delicious food coming up, he immediately picked up his chopsticks and ate it.


    Seeing her wolfing down, Qin Feng said with a smile: "don''t eat so fast. There are more than 100 ways behind. If you eat too much. I can''t eat the good things in the back. "


    Lin Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "I can''t help it. The food and wine here are so delicious. OK, I''ll stop first and eat slowly."


    Lian Xiaoling, who was next to her, also laughed and said nothing. They ate slowly. But slowly, people around them noticed that they ordered more than 100 dishes, which could not be placed on both tables, but what made them pay more attention to were two beauties.


    The appearance of these two beauties can be said to be the level of national beauty. Anyone can''t help but applaud when they see it. At this time, the two beauties also attract a group of people with bad intentions.


    "Boss, do you see that? There are two beautiful women. They are so beautiful. I haven''t seen such beautiful women in my life for decades. I''m really greedy. "


    In the hotel, there are several well-dressed practitioners. The young one looks like a childe brother and is better dressed. The rest of them should be followers, but their strength is not low. The followers are all great masters, and the childe brother is also the peak of great masters.


    "I didn''t expect such beauties to appear here. They should not be local. If they were local, Laozi would have found out to take them home. Go and ask, where are they from?"


    Childe brother is a dissolute look, next to a valet is a rat eye, quickly said: "boss, I''m going to ask to understand, if not local people, just go out and take them away."


    But he sneered, "do you want to wait to go out? I''m going to take them upstairs and let them play with me. I''m going to take them back to be my concubines. "


    A few of the attendants next to him laughed obscene, and the evil looking guy immediately walked up to Qin Feng and others, and said with an obscene smile: "two beauties, are you here to play, don''t you know what to call them? Our boss wants to meet you. "


    Qin Feng also looked at the guy. He looked like a little gangster. If he was in other places, he would have slapped him. But here, he didn''t want to do it, because he had a lot of things to do.


    Originally, he just wanted to have a meal here, but knowing that this is the place of the Zou family, he planned to visit the Zou family. If only he could find Zou Lian, but there was little hope.


    But he didn''t want to expose his identity easily, so he didn''t do it.


    But he didn''t do it, but Lin Xiaoxiao next to him did. What kind of person is she? Someone dares to tease him, and she is such a thief.


    Without saying a word, Lin Xiao slapped the guy out. The guy who slapped him flew all the way. Then Lin Xiao scolded: "if you don''t know how to praise me, you dare to disturb Miss Bennet''s dinner. If you come back, I''ll kill you."


    Lin Xiaoxiao is not joking. She is from devil''s valley. She has never seen any means. It''s clear that killing is killing.


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that Lin Xiaoxiao was so fierce and laughed, but the guys behind him were angry. The young man was even more angry. He took his little brother to Qin Feng and others, and said angrily, "do you dare to fight against my people? Do you know who I am?"

 Chapter 967

    Qin Feng didn''t speak, but Lin Xiao said with disdain: "who are you? I don''t think you''re human


    He was about to get angry. The boss next to him was afraid of making trouble here. He quickly came to hold him and said, "Li Shao, I''ll deal with things here. Don''t get angry."


    That childe brother didn''t pay attention to the boss at all, and yelled: "you deal with it, you deal with a fart. I have to take these two girls up today. If you have the ability, you can let them go upstairs with me and have fun with me all night. If you make me comfortable, maybe I will forgive them."


    The boss is a face helpless, quickly said to Qin Feng and others: "I think you''d better give Li Shao compensation is not it, this Li Shao is here Li''s young master, you should know Li''s, Xiuzhen world one of the ten families, why do you fight with him, quickly admit your mistake and apologize, maybe Li Shao will let you go."


    That Li Shao is more elated to say: two chicks stay for me, this man kneels and kowtows to me, I let him go. "


    The boss didn''t say anything, because he knew that no one would agree to such a thing. He just wanted to make things small, but now it depends. Li Shao doesn''t want to do it.


    "If you want us to accompany you, you have a strong voice. It seems that as soon as I came out, I met a guy who didn''t know his face. I really don''t have anyone to make fun of at home. Now it''s just right. I''ll cut you."


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s words made Li Shao''s face change and he said angrily, "you dare to cut me. Do you know how many kilos you have?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "of course, I know that my knife killed you, but I''m still overqualified. Just in time, I''ve had enough to eat. If I want to move my muscles and bones, I''ll clean you up first."


    Qin Feng is trying to hold Lin Xiaoxiao and tell him not to make trouble. But who is Lin Xiaoxiao? He blows out with one fist. Li Shao is also a great master, but he doesn''t know that Lin Xiaoxiao is so quick to fight him out.


    Fortunately, Lin Xiaoxiao''s strength is very strong. He doesn''t pose a big threat to Li Shao. He just knocked down his two front teeth. However, Li Shao''s face has been completely disgraced. His territory has been beaten. It''s a great shame. How can he give up.


    "Little girl, if you dare to beat me, I''ll let you know that I''m Li Shao."


    With a wave of Li Shao''s hand, several of his followers rushed up. However, their Kung Fu was not Lin Xiaoxiao''s opponent at all. You should know that she was a venerable person. Although she had just made a breakthrough, no one below the venerable person was her opponent. Besides, he didn''t know how many secrets he had hidden. Even if she was a venerable person, I''m afraid she should be careful.


    After a few punches, Lin Xiaoxiao took the clothes that Li Shao and others had accepted. None of them could stand up. Li Shao also found something wrong and quickly cried, "little girl, if you have the ability, just wait here. I''ll call someone now."


    Li Shaoyi wants to turn around like running, but Lin Xiaoxiao is so likely to let him run. Before he runs, Lin Xiaoxiao catches him and throws him to the ground. He tramples on his feet like a chicken.


    "If you dare to tease Miss Bennet, you''re really impatient. Look, I won''t waste you now."


    Lin Xiaoxiao was about to do it, but the boss next to him called out in a hurry: "my guest, you can''t do it. He''s really the young master of the Li family. If you kill him, none of you can run away."


    But this did not have any effect on such a fearless person as Lin Xiaoxiao. Instead, she laughed and said, "the more such a person is, the more miss Ben wants to clean up. Let''s see how I can clean him up."


    Lin Xiaoxiao stepped on that guy''s crotch, and this foot directly crippled Li Shao''s lifeblood. The pain was that he yelled and rolled on the ground, but Lin Xiaoxiao still didn''t get rid of his anger. He stepped on the family''s Dantian and directly broke his Dantian.


    Li Shao''s accomplishments have also been abandoned, which means that he has become a useless person. People around him are stunned and can''t understand. Actually, someone dares to do something to Li Shao, and he turns Li Shao into a useless person as soon as he makes a move. Where''s the cruel man? He''s so cruel.


    The people around them fled the scene for fear of being directly involved, but they were just waiting around, and their curiosity made them want to know what the result would be.


    However, many people think that Qin Feng and others will not come to a good end. If you want to abolish the lifeblood of the Li family, the Li family should not be skinned.


    "These guys are really brave, but I don''t know how serious the consequences will be. If the Li family wants to know that their eldest young master has been abandoned, they must be angry. They can''t escape."


    "Yes, I think these three people are too arrogant. It''s often said that they are from the Li family. They dare to fight. I can''t get rid of their courage. They are so arrogant."


    When people were talking, the boss was also frightened and said, "run away. You can''t run away when the Li family comes."


    The boss is also worried about implicating himself. Once these Li family members come here, it will definitely become a battle field. Then the hotel will be finished.


    Knowing what the boss meant, Qin Feng said to Lin Xiaoxiao, "it''s inconvenient here. We''d better leave here first."


    Lin Xiaoxiao also said, "is this the way to go? I want to wait for them to come, or I think I''ve run away. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "you''ve made enough noise. Even if we''re gone, they will chase us. Don''t disturb other people''s business."


    Lin Xiaoxiao nods. Two beauties and Qin Feng leave the hotel. Qin Feng doesn''t plan to leave here first, because he wants to meet the Zou family.


    Qin Feng knew the location of the Zou family, so he went all the way west to the Zou family. However, shortly after they left, a large number of people appeared behind. These people were naturally the Li family. They were chasing Qin Feng.


    "They''re coming. I think we''d better avoid them first." Qin Feng suggested.


    "Come on, you think I''m afraid of them? Are you afraid? " Lin Xiaoxiao said.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "of course I''m not afraid, but I don''t want to make trouble here. I have other things to do, so I''ll avoid the limelight first."


    "You want to meet the Zou family, don''t you?" Lian Xiaoling knows the relationship between Qin Feng and the Zou family.


    "Yes, I want to see if there is anyone else in the Zou family. I don''t know when I will be able to come this time."


    Lian Xiaoling nodded and said, "well, let''s go first."

 Chapter 968

    Qin Feng nodded, and then the three left quickly. Although the people behind were very fast, they were still much slower than Qin Feng and others.


    After shaking off the Li family, Qin Feng went directly to the Zou family. After an hour''s journey, they came to the original position of the Zou family.


    The Zou family is also a big family, which is also very famous in this area. However, when Qin Feng and others arrived at the Zou family, they were stunned by the sight.


    Qin Feng remembers that in front of him, it should be a huge building, which is the headquarters of the Zou family. There are thousands of people in the Zou family, and the area of ten li is the territory of their family.


    But now, in front of him, it was a piece of ruins. There were not even a few rooms around, all of them were ruins. The only rooms with a few rooms were also dilapidated, as if they were beggars.


    Even around even no one, a desolate, sounded before the Zou family prosperous and lively scene, Qin Feng heart a burst of sad.


    Zou Lian, I''m here, but I''m late. Qin Feng''s secret way.


    Lian Xiaoling also shook her head and said, "I didn''t expect the Zou family to become like this. I think it''s hard to meet them here. Let''s leave here first."


    Qin Feng Yao but the first way: "no, I want to look, in case of meeting them, let''s go."


    The two beauties followed Qin Feng to look for them in the ruins, but they didn''t see anyone along the way. Just when Qin Feng was disappointed, a house appeared in front of him. The house was very old, but it looked like someone lived in it.


    "There seems to be someone there. Let''s go and have a look." Said Lian Xiaoling.


    Qin Feng nodded and took two beauties to the door of the old house. Seeing that the door was open, Qin Feng went to the door and said, "is there anyone inside?"


    After a while, I saw a man came out from the inside, and saw Qin Feng and two beauties. His scared expression suddenly calmed down a lot. He said, "who are you looking for?"


    Qin Feng saw that the man was only in his fifties, but his hair was messy and his clothes were shabby. He didn''t look like a Zou family at all. He said, "I want to ask where are the Zou family here?"


    The man immediately changed his face and said, "who are you? Why do you ask this? "


    Seeing his nervous face, Qin Feng quickly explained, "I''m a friend of the Zou family. When I passed here today, I wanted to come and have a look. But I didn''t expect that this place has become like this. I want to ask you how the Zou family has become like this."


    The man then relaxed and said, "you are my friend of the Zou family. It''s a pity. If you came earlier, you might be able to see the Zou family''s original appearance. But now, there is no Zou family here. All the Zou family''s people have been killed."


    When Qin Feng heard this, he felt sad and angry. Who dares to be so bold to the Zou family? Even the top ten families can''t kill them all.


    "Who did it to the Zou family, and who?" Qin Feng cried angrily.


    "Who else, the top ten families, the Fang family, the Li family, the Lu family, the Xiao family, and other families, join hands to besiege the Zou family, will make this happen."


    "But they can''t kill all the people in the Zou family." Qin Feng said angrily.


    "Among the ten families, after defeating the Zou family, they robbed the Zou family and left without killing them. At that time, some of the Zou family survived, but the Li family refused. The Li family is the overlord in this area. This is their territory. Of course, they don''t allow the Zou family who was against them to survive, so they secretly attacked the Zou family, Kill all the rest of the Zou family, and only one tenth of them can escape. I can only escape because I am only a servant of the Zou family. "


    Li family, Qin Feng''s eyes only left this hatred, but he said: "do you know if Zou Lian is there?"


    The old man shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Zou Lian is the eldest young master of the Zou family. At that time, he was an important target of their pursuit. However, his body was not found, but no one could see him. No one knew whether he was alive or dead.


    When Qin Feng heard this, he felt better. At least he was not sure that Zou Lian was killed.


    But this blood feud, Qin Feng must revenge, he thanks the old man, looked at the surrounding situation, said to the two beauties: "I want to stay, you go back first, I let God send you to the wanjiazhuang."


    Qin Feng naturally stayed for revenge, but the two beauties did not agree. Lian Xiaoling said, "no, it''s too dangerous for you to be here alone. I want to be with you."


    Lin Xiaoxiao also said: "you don''t count. You promised me that you would take me wherever you go. Now you leave me alone. I won''t agree."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "no, it''s too dangerous here. You can only bring trouble to you if you stay here. I think you''d better listen to me. Go back and you''ll be safe when you get to wanjiazhuang."


    "I think you''re worried that we''ll implicate you. Don''t worry. Even if we die, we won''t want you to take care of us, but wherever you are, I''ll be." Lin Xiao said firmly.


    "She can be here. Of course I can''t leave." Naturally, Lian Xiaoling can''t show weakness.


    Qin Feng had no choice but to nod his head and say, "well, if you want to stay here, it''s OK, but you all listen to my command."


    "No problem, who let you be our boss now." Lin Xiaoxiao said triumphantly.


    Qin Feng sighs. He knows that the two beauties don''t play a big role in staying. Maybe they will hurt him, but there''s no way. Who can''t get rid of them.


    At this time, there was another shout in the distance. Qin Feng knew that it was the Li family, so he said, "let''s go and find a place to settle down first."


    Just as they were about to leave, the old man said, "if you don''t have a place to go, you''d better go with me. I know a place is very safe. The Li family won''t find you."


    Qin Feng was very happy and said, "well, I''ll trouble uncle."


    The old man said with a smile, "you are a friend of the Zou family. You are my friend. It''s a small matter. Follow me."


    The old man led the way, and Qin Feng followed him all the way west. They came to the foot of a mountain. It was not far from the Zou family, which could be regarded as the back mountain of the Zou family. Qin Feng saw that there was a hillside, and there was a cliff below it.


    "There is no house here?" The wind of Qin Dynasty is very strange.


    "Don''t worry, sir. Look at me." The old man went to a cliff and pressed it. A moving door appeared on the cliff. The surface of the door was exactly the same as that of the cliff. When he opened it, he found that there was a hole in it.

 Chapter 969

    "This was originally a place of secret cultivation. Both the patriarch and the young master had practiced in it, but after they were hunted down, they all left. Because I had been here with the patriarch, I knew that it was just right for you to settle down."


    Qin Feng nodded, and then took two beauties into it. When they went in, they found that there was a cave in it. It was not dark here, because the sunlight coming in from above made it bright.


    Not only that, there are many rooms in it. In the middle is a huge house, which has everything. Some things and appliances are there. It''s no problem for a person to live here for a year and a half. At the same time, it''s also a place for cultivation, and on both sides is the place for accommodation.


    Although it''s a mess outside, it''s intact inside. It''s certainly not found here. It''s not just necessary for life. Qin Feng finds that there is a table in the middle. This table is not an ordinary one. It''s made of top-quality Lingyu and it''s just placed in the sunshine.


    "It''s really a wonderful place to practice. It''s a pity that things are right and people are wrong. I don''t know what''s wrong with my brother now?" Qin Feng sighed.


    The old man said: "don''t worry, sir. You''ll stay here for a few days. I''m ready for your daily needs, which is enough for you to live for a month. If you need anything, just go outside and find me. I still live in the same place."


    Qin Feng said curiously, "why do you live in such a shabby place, just come in."


    But the old man said with a smile, "the reason why I don''t live here is because I want to wait for people there. I want to wait for people from the Zou family to come back. If they come back, I can receive them and let them come here."


    It turned out that Qin Feng had to admire the old man. He was really a good man. Although he was not a member of the Zou family, he regarded the Zou family as his own.


    "Thank you, old man. The Zou family will remember you." Qin Feng said.


    The old man sighed and said, "I don''t need any thanks. The patriarch and the young master have been very kind to me. I just hope they are still alive and can come back one day. But I think it''s almost impossible. I just hope to see them. That''s the best hope."


    Seeing that the old man was so loyal, Qin Feng felt a little sad and said, "don''t worry, brother. They will come back."


    The old man also nodded and said with a smile, "I hope so. I''m not too young now. I don''t know if I can wait until this time, but I''m sure you can. Then I won''t disturb you. You can have a good rest here. I''ll come back later. "


    Qin Feng thanks the old man. The old man turns around and leaves. After he leaves, the two beauties go directly to the two rooms. Qin Feng also follows him. Although the two rooms are not very comfortable, they are repair places after all, but they are very good for the two beauties who travel a long distance.


    "It''s so comfortable. We''ll live here tonight. How about Qin Feng?" Lin Xiaoxiao said.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "of course, you can have a good rest here. I''ll guard you outside."


    "There''s no need to guard. There''s no one here to know. Just come in and have a rest with us." Lin Xiaoxiao said with an ambiguous smile.


    "Forget it, I''ll be outside." Qin Feng shook his head.


    "It seems that you are still embarrassed. Forget it, I''ll sleep first. I haven''t slept well these days. Don''t call me before I wake up." Lin Xiaoxiao said.


    Qin Feng nodded. Lin Xiaoxiao immediately fell into bed and fell asleep. He didn''t even take off his clothes. Qin Feng laughed and said to Lian Xiaoling, "go and have a rest, too."


    Lian Xiaoling shook her head and said, "I''m not tired. I''ll stay with you."


    "Forget it. I want to practice for a while. Go and have a rest."


    Seeing that Qin Feng said so, Lian Xiaoling didn''t insist on it, so she went to another room to have a rest. Qin Feng began to practice on the platform in the middle. This place is really a very good place to practice. Practicing here is faster than practicing outside.


    In this way, Qin Feng and the two beauties spent the night first, because there were people chasing them outside all the time, and it was not convenient for them to go out. The next day, the two beauties were hungry and got up to get something to eat. After eating, Qin Feng said to the two beauties, "I''m going out today. You''ll wait for me here."


    Lin Xiao immediately objected: "no, I want to go out with you."


    Qin Feng was a little serious and said, "it''s not fun to go out today. I''m going to find someone. It''s inconvenient for you to go. You''d better stay here. Lian Xiaoling, you accompany her and don''t let him run around. There are Li people all around here. If they find you, you''ll be in danger."


    Lian Xiaoling still listened to Qin Feng''s words very much and said, "I know. You have to be careful. If there is any danger, you will come back."


    Qin Feng also nodded. After explaining to the two beauties, he left here. Today, he plans to go to the Li family for revenge.


    Although he knew that his own strength could not compete with the whole Li family, he wanted to get rid of the biggest figure of the Li family and avenge his brother.


    Although this task is very difficult, and he also knows that Li Fenglei, the leader of the Li family, is a ruthless role, and his strength is at the level of xianzun. In addition, he has abandoned his two sons in a row, so he must hate himself to the bone.


    But Qin Feng''s determination will not change. He knows his strength should be able to fight xianzun now, but he doesn''t know how far he can reach.


    This trip is also a practice, to see his real strength, he has been very careful on the road, to avoid the other party''s search, came to the Li family compound.


    He has been to the Li family, Li Fenglei has played. He knows his strength and his moves, which is why Qin Feng is sure.


    When he came to the door of Li''s family, he couldn''t take any chances this time. Qin Feng stayed nearby first. Soon, someone else came out of Li''s family. He was a disciple, about the same age as Qin Feng. He probably came out to hang out. Qin Feng followed him for a distance and knocked the disciple to the ground.


    He took off his disciple''s clothes and put them on himself. Then he hid the disciple in a place where he could not wake up for a day. This was enough, and Qin Feng would not kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    Qin Feng changed his clothes and went back to the Li family again. This time he went in through the gate. The guards of the Li family didn''t change much when they saw him. After all, they were wearing the clothes of the Li family''s disciples. There were thousands of Li family''s disciples, and they couldn''t all know each other.

 Chapter 970

    After smoothly entering the Li family, Qin Feng first found a nearby place to observe the surrounding situation. Although he is familiar with it, what he needs to know now is the personnel situation here.


    Fortunately, he soon found that there were only some cultivation disciples around here, and all the others were not there. He smoothly mixed into these disciples. After passing the cultivation place, Qin Feng came to the core of the Li family.


    The backyard is where Li''s parents and the patriarch are. The biggest building is their Juyi hall, which is also the place where they discuss important matters. As soon as Qin Feng approached, he saw a sound coming from inside. He could be sure that they were discussing something inside.


    Qin Feng went over. He first looked at the situation. The two guards at the door saw Qin Feng, but they didn''t care. After all, the disciples here could walk around.


    "Two big brothers, what are you talking about inside?" Qin Feng pretended to be flattering and went up to make amends.


    The guard, who was also a young man, said with a smile: "it''s not for the guy named Qin Feng. It''s said that our young master was abandoned by him. The clan leader is in a rage. As long as we find the whereabouts of Qin Feng, the clan leader will be rewarded heavily."


    Qin Feng said quickly: "it seems that this time the clan leader is really angry. I don''t know if they want to do it in person."


    "I heard that the clan leader wanted to capture Qin Feng himself. It seems that this evening, the whole city will be searched. As long as Qin Feng is still in this place, he will not escape, because all around is blocked."


    Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile: "this guy must have said that he can''t escape. By the way, the elder arranged me to prepare meals for the patriarch, so I won''t disturb you two."


    Qin Feng went to one side. As soon as the guard looked at it, he immediately said, "you''re going wrong. This is the clan leader''s residence. Can''t you even figure out this?"


    In fact, Qin Feng didn''t know Li Fenglei''s residence at all, so he said this on purpose. Hearing what the other party said, Qin Feng said with a smile: "you see, I''m confused for a moment, and I''ve got the wrong direction. I''ll go right away."


    Qin Feng quickly turns around and goes to Li Fenglei''s residence. When he comes to a courtyard, he can be sure that it is Li Fenglei''s residence, because the courtyard is very imposing, and there are several golden characters at the door: the head of the family.


    Li Fenglei is the only one who can write such a few words here. Seeing that there is no guard at the door and no one around, he flies directly into the yard. The yard is also quiet. I think Li Fenglei likes to be quiet and has no one to guard here. After all, the clan leader''s residence is not easy for other people to come in.


    After entering the yard, Qin Feng observed. In front of the yard, there was a magnificent house with living room and bedroom. He entered it very easily, but when he chose the hiding place, Qin Feng chose the bedroom.


    Because a person''s bedroom is the safest place for people, Li Fenglei will rest at ease here. As long as Qin Feng is not found, he will have a chance to kill.


    This is Qin Feng''s preparation, but the process is not as smooth as he thought, that is, it''s up to fate.


    But it''s not easy to hide yourself in an immortal''s bedroom. Even the same level masters are still hard to achieve.


    You know, when you reach the level of xianzun, there is any strange smell around you. They can catch it immediately. If you change to be someone else, even if you have the same or higher strength as Li Fenglei, you don''t dare to be here easily.


    But Qin Feng dare to hide here, because he has a set of esoteric.


    Although Qin Feng''s current strength can only display three levels of realm, these three levels of realm are enough to confuse xianzun level masters.


    But in order to be on guard, Qin Feng should be on guard ahead of time. In addition to hiding, he should also be ready to escape. Once a blow fails, he will have no chance to make a second shot.


    Where Qin Feng is hiding, there is a window, which is not covered. Maybe it''s because Li Fenglei doesn''t like it, which also gives Qin Feng a chance to escape, so his hiding place is under the window.


    After hiding well, Qin Feng is waiting for the other party''s appearance directly. This time is very slow for Qin Feng. He can''t be sure when the other party will come back.


    Finally, late at night, Qin Feng is hiding here. One day, he hears footsteps coming from outside. Listening to the footsteps, Qin Feng can be sure that it''s Li Fenglei, because the strength is there.


    Sure enough, the door was opened, and an old man slowly came in, but after he came in, he followed another one. This man is also a master, and he must be the elder of the Li family.


    "Elder, how do you deal with this matter?" Qin Feng heard Li Fenglei''s voice.


    Another elder said hastily: "clan leader, Qin Feng will kill him, but it''s still difficult to catch him. This guy has great powers, and now he doesn''t know where to hide. I suggest that he start with the people around him."


    Referring to this, Li Fenglei sneered: "the elder is really brilliant, but now I hear that after Qin Feng came back from crossing, the people around him are gone, and all his former friends are gone. Who do you want me to catch?"


    The elder said with a smile: "patriarch, don''t you forget that there are two women around him? I''ve heard from the people around the young master. Speaking of their looks, it can be said that they are beautiful. Such people are easy to find. As long as you find them, Qin Feng will naturally find them. "


    "That still don''t go to arrange, certainly capture these two women, I certainly want to interrogate well, let that Qin Feng appear."


    But the elder said: "patriarch, the capture of Qin Feng is naturally very important. It''s related to revenge for the two young masters. But now there is turmoil in the cultivation world. I think it''s also a top priority."


    "You''re talking about the extermination of the Xiao family. I''ve thought about that too."


    "That is, the Xiao family was destroyed by the wanjiazhuang and Qin Feng. Although the wanjiazhuang was far away from us, Qin Feng suddenly came out of the scene, which made people surprised. Would they come to inquire about our situation first, and then wanjiazhuang and Qin Feng joined hands with us again, We have a lot of hatred with Qinfeng and wanjiazhuang. "


    Hearing the elder''s words, Li Fenglei also said aloud: "the elder is right. If you don''t remind me, I really forget this thing. Although wanjiazhuang is thousands of miles away from here, this journey is nothing for the master. We should make preparations in advance."

 Chapter 971

    "The patriarch is right. I think we should unite with other families. It''s better to start first, otherwise we can''t help them."


    "Well, elder, you''ll leave this matter to you. You''ll immediately contact the Fang and Lu families around, tell them the situation here, and let them come to discuss important things."


    The elder nodded and said, "OK, I''ll arrange it now."


    Hearing the elder''s footsteps go away, Li Fenglei suddenly said, "Qin Feng, you killed my two sons. I will take revenge on you. You wait. I, Li Fenglei, will tear you to pieces."


    After that, Li Fenglei sighs again and goes into the bedroom. When he goes into the bedroom, Qin Feng immediately concentrates on hiding himself. This is the most critical time. He can''t have any problems. Once Li Fenglei finds something abnormal, he may not have a chance to fight. Not only that, he even has no chance to escape.


    Just when he stepped here, Qin Feng affirmed the strength of the other side. In the later period of xianzun, Qin Feng didn''t know whether he could resist this strength, but since he came, he would take a risk.


    Fortunately, after Li Fenglei came in, he didn''t find anything unusual. First he took off his coat, then he came to the bedside to sit down, untied his shoes and headgear, and then he was ready to lie down. At this time, it was a good opportunity for Qin Feng to take action.


    Because Li Fenglei didn''t notice the situation at this time, and Qin Feng couldn''t wait any longer. The longer the time, the more likely Li Fenglei would find out. He did it.


    In an instant, Qin Feng''s shadow appeared on Li Fenglei. The punch was solid and hit Li Fenglei''s life gate directly. If the punch was under xianzun, he would be killed on the spot. However, Qin Feng knew that Li Fenglei would not die. He was strong.


    The more simple the attack, the more unexpected the effect. This is the reason why Qin Feng punches. Li Fenglei is directly beaten by Qin Feng and lies on the bed. At this time, Li Fenglei is also aware of the danger. But because Qin Feng''s hand is too fast and his strength is amazing, it''s too late for him to defend.


    But when Qin Feng hit the last blow, Li Fenglei''s defense protected him. When Qin Feng''s fist directly attacked Li Fenglei''s Dantian place and wanted to abolish his cultivation, Qin Feng''s fist seemed to be hit on a piece of cotton.


    Qin Feng suddenly felt bad, because he knew that it was not Li Fenglei''s strength, but he had a defensive treasure.


    Sure enough, as soon as Qin Feng lowered his head, he saw that he was wearing a gold underwear. This underwear was a magic weapon, and the level was very high. Li Fenglei was the head of the Li family, and his treasure was not low.


    It was the protection of this moment that gave Li Fenglei a chance to resist. He directly burst out all his abilities. Qin Feng felt a huge energy impact, and he could not retreat.


    Li Fenglei also got up from the bed, but although he dodged Qin Feng''s attack, his strength was greatly reduced by that blow.


    When Li Fenglei saw Qin Feng, he was still very surprised. He never thought that Qin Feng had the courage to come here to assassinate himself.


    "Qin Feng, I didn''t expect you to come here to assassinate me. It''s really you." Li Fenglei sneered.


    Qin Feng also knew that the assassination was unsuccessful, but he didn''t panic, because just now, although Qin Feng''s fist didn''t abolish the old man''s cultivation, it reduced his whole strength by at least half, because his Dantian was injured.


    "There are many things you can''t think of. Today I think you are still very lucky, or you will die now." Qin Feng sneered.


    "If you want to kill me, you can''t do it. A few years ago, if you really have the strength, you can kill me with one hand. But now you are not the original you. Your strength is only in the early stage of xianzun, but I have reached the late stage of xianzun. The gap between the two realms is not what you can resist."


    Qin Feng is not flustered, is still smilingly said: "that is not necessarily it, I want to try, today can kill you."


    "Well, you have the courage. Even if you just fucked me, you don''t have the ability now. Come on. Look at your real skills. "


    This time, Li Fenglei first launched an attack. With this palm, Qin Feng knew that it was powerful, but in the next second, the confident Li Fenglei suddenly felt bad and cried, "what''s wrong with my strength?"


    Qin Feng sneered: "even if you just escaped my attack, but I am also prepared. Have you ever heard of a drug called hualingdan?"


    Li Fenglei was shocked when he heard this, because of course he knew what this elixir was. It was a kind of immortal medicine. It was the same as a kind of overpowering drug. But the difference between Li Fenglei and overpowering drug was that it could make xianzunduo lose his strength, which was the most terrible thing for him.


    It turns out that just in case, Qin Feng has been full of colorless and tasteless elixirs. This thing is just like the air, and can''t be detected at all. The only way is to find an antidote.


    However, the antidote of this elixir is also very easy to get. We all know its formula. We can make it at home. But now the problem is that Li Fenglei has no antidote of this elixir. At this time, he has to face Qin Feng, the battle of life and death.


    "It''s not Qin Feng''s style to use drugs to deal with others. I didn''t expect that when you went outside, people changed. You became a villain."


    Li Fenglei''s words made Qin Feng laugh: "are you qualified to talk about villains with me? If you say who is villain, I don''t think anyone can compare with you. You killed all the thousands of people in the Zou family. People like you are inexorable evildoers. It''s not enough to deal with you in this way. I''ll cut you to pieces. "


    At this time, Li Fenglei also understood that this guy was avenging for the Zou family. He still wanted to delay. He knew that the longer the medicine took, the worse the effect. He was such an expert that he could dissolve the effect in a moment.


    "It turned out that it was for the Zou family to take revenge. Unfortunately, I killed all the people in the Zou family. If you want to take revenge, you don''t have the ability. You are not my opponent, Li Fenglei."


    "I think you''re stalling. I''m not stupid. Now I''m going to kill you."


    Qin Feng attacks directly. This time, he shows no mercy, and all his strength erupts. What he does is the most powerful skill of thunder and lightning, thunderbolt.


    There was a sudden thunder, and the whole room was suddenly illuminated as bright as day. People within a radius of ten miles heard a thunder. They all looked up curiously to see the sky. At this time, the sky was still stars, how could there be thunder.


    And the powerful people immediately understood that there were experts attacking. Judging from the source of the voice, all the people looked at the Li family.

 Chapter 972

    The experts in Li''s family understood it for a while and flew to Li Fenglei''s residence one after another. When they arrived at Li Fenglei''s residence, they were stunned by the scene in front of them. Li Fenglei''s residence became a pile of ruins. They didn''t know what happened. Suddenly someone yelled: "look, there are assassins."


    When you look up, you can see that someone is flying in a big tree. All the experts rush to catch the assassin.


    At this time, Qin Feng flew a few miles away. Just now, he killed Li Fenglei. Even if he had a magic weapon, his thunder was still cracked. Even Qin Feng didn''t know that his move was so powerful.


    However, at this time, he is facing dozens of top experts'' pursuit, and Qin Feng is not worried. After escaping for a period of time, he suddenly stops, and the pursuit behind is getting closer and closer, only a few tens of meters away from him.


    "This guy is standing. Surround him." The Li family didn''t know that their clan leader had been killed and surrounded Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng looked at these masters, and all of them were above the venerable. If he fought, he couldn''t hold on for a moment. When these people surrounded him, Qin Feng gave a whistle.


    Li Kui, the elder of the Li family, took the lead. Seeing Qin Feng, Li Kui said angrily, "it''s you, boy. We''ve been arresting you. I didn''t expect you to come here yourself. What did you do to our clan leader?"


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "I didn''t do anything, that is to say, he just killed me."


    Qin Feng''s words surprised these Li people. Of course, these people didn''t believe Qin Feng''s words. How strong their clan leader was? How could they be killed easily? They were killed by Qin Feng.


    "Let''s dream. Our clan leader is superior in strength, not to mention you. Even the whole wanjiazhuang people can''t do it. Let''s go and catch him today."


    Qin Feng shook his head helplessly and said, "since you don''t believe me, I can''t help it, but it''s not easy for you to catch me."


    Li Kui said with a sneer: "joke, we have so many experts here. You can''t escape even if you have great ability. You dare to talk big here. Since you don''t want to be arrested, you should be arrested and do it for me."


    At this time, Li Kui didn''t know that the clan leader had been killed, and he wanted to leave Qin Feng''s life. But when these experts just rushed up, they suddenly found that there was a hiss in the sky, which was very shocking. It was a sound that could only be made by powerful forces.


    These dignitaries could not bear the sound. They stepped back one after another to see where the holy came. When they looked up, they were also frightened. Then they saw a huge wing appeared in the air, and the wing came towards them.


    Many masters retreated one after another, but the wings abruptly lifted all of them out.


    You know, they are all venerable. After the big bird landed, these people got up from the ground. They looked at the statue in horror, and they were all shocked.


    You should know that the level of the divine eagle is too high, and there are few flying animals. All they can see are those low-level flying animals. It''s the first time they see such a nine level flying animal as the divine eagle, and they are naturally scared.


    "What kind of monster is this? How can it be so strong?" An elder said in surprise.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen it, but I''ve heard that it should be a divine eagle. It''s only one level lower than the divine beast. Its momentum is at least nine levels, which is equivalent to our immortal statue''s strength. But in this way, none of our immortal statues are his opponents."


    The elder Li Kui was also frightened, but he couldn''t let Qin Feng run away. He quickly cried, "get on me, trap them, and don''t let this guy run away."


    All these people rushed up, but the eagle once again became powerful, and it was another feifu. It directly tore the front several dignitaries to pieces. Its claws were like cutting melons and vegetables. It tore the body of these dignitaries mercilessly.


    This skill can frighten these experts. They don''t dare to take risks any more. Even Li Kui doesn''t dare to take risks. This divine carving is too strong. They are not rivals at all.


    "Thanks, brother. Let''s go." Qin Feng flew to the statue. The statue hissed and flew into the air. At this time, the people below heard Qin Feng''s words. Qin Feng said loudly, "You Li''s family have remembered it for me. Today is just the beginning. I will come back to you for the crimes you have committed."


    Voice, people have disappeared, and the bottom of these Li experts, are stunned, at this time Li Kui said quickly: "go back to see how the patriarch."


    The people of the Li family went back to save people. At this time, Qin Feng had come to the back mountain of the Zou family. After the statue landed, Qin Feng opened the door and entered it. But when he just went in, he found something wrong and the two girls disappeared.


    Qin Feng was worried. He didn''t know where the two girls would go. If they went to the Li family, they would be in trouble.


    Qin Feng had to shout their names, but no one responded. Qin Feng was even more worried. He quickly sat on the statue again and said, "go find them."


    Shendiao flies into the air, looking for the whereabouts of the two beauties. But because it''s night, Qin Feng can hardly find their trace, so he can only go to Li''s house to have a look.


    Back again, Qin Feng did not dare to be careless, so he let the statue hover in the air, observing the movement of the Li family below.


    But after he observed, Mo Yi found the trace of the two beauties, and did not see what the Li family had caught. They have been weeping around the body of Li Fenglei. If they catch two beauties, they will surely bring them here to take revenge.


    The Li family didn''t find two beauties, so Qin Feng was relieved. At least they were not in great danger. Qin Feng had to return. Maybe they went out to play, so they would stay here and wait for them.


    After Qin Feng came back, he had no sleep all night. In the morning, Qin Feng rushed out, and the divine carving was waiting at the door. At this time, a voice came from the top of the mountain and said, "Qin Feng, we are here."


    Qin Feng was overjoyed to hear this voice. He looked up quickly and saw Lin Xiaoxiao standing on it with a happy expression on his face. Seeing him like this, Qin Feng was relieved.


    "I''ll come up." Qin Feng flew to the top of the mountain. When he reached the top of the mountain, Qin Feng quickly asked, "Why are you here? Where did Lian Xiaoling go? "


    Lin Xiaoxiao suddenly said mysteriously, "Qin Feng, it''s there. Do you know what we found?"


    Qin Feng looked around curiously. He didn''t find anything, so he asked, "did you find the top? Where is Lian Xiaoling? "


    Lin Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "you''ll know when you go in. Let''s go. I''ll take you in and have a look."


    Qin Feng was puzzled, so he followed Lin Xiaoxiao to another place. Suddenly there was a cave. There were hidden plants around the cave, which should have been opened by two beauties. Lin Xiaoxiao pointed inside and said, "let''s go in and have a look."

 Chapter 973

    Qin Feng and Lin Xiaoxiao entered the cave. When they first entered, they found that the cave was special, because it was decorated seriously, and it was still resplendent. When they entered the cave, they were overwhelmed by the scene.


    In front of him appeared a large space, this space has thousands of square meters, but it is full of all kinds of things.


    The things here are not ordinary objects. They are all treasures. These treasures are piled up like mountains here. Qin Feng has a casual look. The wealth here can definitely be compared with the wealth of the top ten families.


    This should be the wealth of the Zou family, but they can''t take it away. Qin Feng went to these treasures, where there are all kinds of high-grade weapons, top-notch products, rare medicinal materials and refined pills.


    In one place, there are also mountains of top-quality spirit stones. Qin Feng saw that there are at least tens of thousands of them. This amazing number is extremely rare. The top-quality spirit stones are very rare in this world of cultivation. It must be a shock for outsiders to see that there are tens of thousands of them all at once.


    "These should be the treasures of the Zou family. I didn''t expect they were so well preserved." Qin Feng said.


    At this time, he saw Lian Xiaoling come out of another room and exclaimed, "Qin Feng, please come in and see what''s in it."


    Qin Feng hurried in. When he went in, he found that all of them were immortal treasures. Everything from pills to equipment to skills had reached the level of immortal.


    This small room can create the strength of a top ten family. Qin Feng is happy and sad, happy that all the treasures of the Zou family are here, but sad that although all the treasures are there, the people are not.


    "Qin Feng, we have found the treasure. If we can take away so many treasures, we will be sent." Lian Xiaoling said excitedly.


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "all the treasures here belong to the Zou family. No one can move them. Wait for the Zou family to come here."


    Lin Xiaoxiao said: "now the people of Zou family are gone, and they don''t know if they are still here. What if the treasure here is found? I think we might as well use it. "


    Qin Feng is still serious, said: "no, I said no, no, none of you can move."


    The two beauties didn''t insist when they saw Qin Feng''s expression. Lin Xiaoxiao said with a busy smile, "if you don''t take it, you won''t take it, but we can see it. It''s OK."


    Qin Feng nodded, next to Lian Xiaoling quickly said: "Qin Feng, I see a very strange box in it. The box is hidden in a corner. Come and have a look. I always feel that there is something valuable in it."


    Qin Feng was also a little curious, so he went over. When he came to the big room inside, he saw a small box in a corner. The small box was also gray and nothing special, but it was impossible to say that it was not a good thing that could be put inside.


    "Let''s open it. It''s not against the law anyway." Lin Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    Qin Feng didn''t speak. Lin Xiaoxiao, who was next to him, immediately came forward and opened the box. After opening the box, Qin Feng also went over. He was startled when he saw it.


    Because it was actually a set of nine turn pill, Qin Feng recognized it at a glance.


    "Nine turn pill?" Qin Feng said.


    Lian Xiaoling, who was beside her, was also startled. She said in a hurry, "Qin Feng, do you think this book is a miracle pill jiuzhuan pill?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said: "yes, this is jiuzhuan Dan. I once got one. This grade is absolutely divine, but I didn''t expect that the Zou family had such a treasure."


    Lin Xiaoxiao asked curiously, "what is the nine turn pill?"


    Next to Lian Xiaoling, she said: "this is a magic pill. A nine turn pill can raise the level of xianzun at any level. If you reach the peak of xianzun, as long as this pill can help you break through to the level of shenzun, you say it''s not fierce."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoxiao also widened his eyes and cried: "this is the elixir. I think xianzun is the strongest. Shenzun is the existence of legend. Can it really break through?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "yes, if I took jiuzhuan pill, I would not be killed. As long as I broke through shenzun, no one would be my opponent."


    "That''s great. Now you can eat this nine turn pill to let you break through the divine respect. In that case, you will be invincible and we won''t be afraid."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said with a smile: "according to my current strength, it''s just the early stage of xianzun. Even if I take this pill, I can break through the middle stage of xianzun at most, and I can''t break through shenzun at most in the later stage of xianzun. Moreover, this kind of pill will be wasted."¡° That''s good. It''s better than it is now. It''s a waste to put such a magic medicine away, take it back and put it here. " Lin Xiao said happily.


    But Qin Feng still shook his head and said, "no, it''s from the Zou family. I can''t take it. Besides, it''s a nine turn pill."


    Lin Xiaoxiao said: "Qin Feng, you are very smart. How can you be so stupid at this time? According to your opinion, this pill can break through the divine God. If one day the villain in this place finds out, and this villain is the strongest immortal peak. After taking this pill, he will become the divine God. Who will be his opponent, Isn''t the whole cultivation world going to be harmed by him? "


    After listening to Lin Xiaoxiao''s words, Qin Feng didn''t say anything. He understood that it was possible. If they could find it, others would be able to find it, but the Zou family didn''t know if there was anyone else.


    Seeing that Qin Feng didn''t speak, Lian Xiaoling quickly said, "Qin Feng, you should stay. Even if you don''t eat, you should take it away just in case. Right? If you feel bad, you should put it away. When you find the people of the Zou family, you can give it back to them. If you stay here, it''s really dangerous."


    Qin Feng thought about it and thought that what they said was reasonable, so he said with a smile, "well, it''s really dangerous to keep this treasure here. I''ll protect it for the people of the Zou family first, and it''s not too late to return it to them when they come."


    The two beauties were immediately happy. Lin Xiaoxiao sent the treasure to Qin Feng. Qin Feng didn''t take a look at it and put it in his pocket. Then he said, "it''s not safe here. I want to seal it up so that people outside can''t find it."


    "Well, it''s a pity that so many treasures will be isolated from the world." Lin Xiaoxiao is busy.


    "If it''s not ours, don''t take it. Let''s go." Said Lian Xiaoling.

 Chapter 974

    Two beauties and Qin Feng came out of the cave. Qin Feng saw that there were rocks all around here. With one hand, the cliff collapsed and sealed the whole cave.


    After blocking the entrance of the cave, Qin Feng left at ease. They went back to the training room again. The two beauties asked Qin Feng what happened at night, and Qin Feng told them the truth.


    "How can you kill Li Fenglei so badly? I''m afraid they are scared, especially the heads of the ten families. They will be scared to death when they know it''s true."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s not so exaggerated. I''ve just avenged my brother. It''s a pity that my strength is limited now. Otherwise, I must overthrow the Li family and destroy them."


    "What are we going to do?" Asked Lin Xiao.


    Qin Feng is also very clear in his heart that he has done his best and got the most desired result. He has tried his best to kill Li Fenglei. If he keeps it, they are still in danger. In addition, he misses Meng Ke and his daughter. He doesn''t know their habits, so he plans to go back.


    "Let''s go back to wanjiazhuang first." Qin Feng said.


    The two beauties are naturally very happy. Qin Feng goes out of the training room and sends a message to the divine carving. After a while, the divine carving appears in front of them. The three go up again and the divine carving takes them to wanjiazhuang.


    After a half day''s flight, Qin Feng brings two beauties to wanjiazhuang. Naturally, wanjiazhuang is full of excitement. Qin Feng brings two beauties directly to mengke and Nannan''s residence.


    "Dad, you''re back. I miss you so much." When she saw Qin Feng, she immediately rushed over and cried cheerfully.


    Qin Feng picked up the girl and said with a smile, "my father also misses this time. How are you doing? Are you used to it here?"


    Next to Meng Ke, he said: "he likes it very much. It''s nothing, but I''m worried about her study. If she''s here all the time, he won''t be able to have a class."


    Qin Chen also understands Meng Ke''s words. Although there are schools in this world, most of the knowledge they impart is to cultivate the truth, which is not the knowledge of the earth at all. If you let your daughter stay here all the time, she will not be able to keep up with you when she goes back.


    "Qin Feng, this is your wife. She''s really beautiful." Next to Lin Xiaoxiao a face of envy said.


    Lian Xiaoling did not speak, but although she was unwilling to admit it, Meng Ke was really beautiful.


    "By the way, I haven''t introduced my wife cake to you. These two are my friends, one is Lin Xiaoxiao, the other is Lian Xiaoling."


    Meng Ke had noticed two beauties for a long time, but she didn''t have any special feelings for the beauties around Qin Feng, so she said with a smile: "Hello, two sisters. My name is Meng Ke. I guess I''m older than you. You can call me sister."


    Lin Xiaoxiao and Lian Xiaoling naturally like it. They go forward to accompany Meng Ke and call their elder sister.


    Seeing that the three beauties were so kind, Qin Feng felt more at ease. He held her in his arms and said, "Nannan, do you want to go home?"


    The girl nodded again and again and said, "of course, I miss home. Although it''s good here, I feel a little strange. How can I not have children to play with me?"


    Knowing that she was not used to it, Qin Feng said, "well, I''ll go and tell the master. We''ll go back in two days."


    Meng Ke is naturally happy, but the two beauties are surprised, especially Lin Xiaoxiao. She immediately said happily: "Qin Feng, do you mean to cross to another world?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile, "of course, but you''d better stay. In wanjiazhuang, the master is my brother. He will take care of you. When you''ve had enough, you can go back."


    Lin Xiaoxiao immediately said, "how can I do that? Didn''t you promise me? You''ll take mine with you wherever you go. You''re not allowed to default. "


    Qin Feng said with a helpless smile: "it''s not the world to cross. I''m afraid that you will not get used to it when you go. It''s not so easy to scare you back at that time. I think you''d better stay."


    Just at this time, Fang Sixing, the owner of wanjiazhuang, came to see Qin Feng. He immediately looked out and said, "boss, you''ve come back at last. If you don''t come back again, I''ll go to find you."


    "Qin Feng said with a smile:" I''m not coming back


    "I just got the news that Li Fenglei, the patriarch of the Li family, was killed. You didn''t do it, did you?"


    Qin Feng did not speak, next to Lin Xiaoxiao busy way: "not he can be who, he has this ability."


    Fang Sixing saw Lin Xiaoxiao at this time and wondered, "who is the boss?"


    Qin Feng said, "she is Lin Xiaoxiao, the daughter of the demon Valley master."


    Hearing the name, Fang Sixing also changed his face and said, "boss, she''s from devil valley."


    Seeing her expression, Qin Feng said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. She''s not a bad person. She''s my friend."


    "But how could she be with you?" Fang Sixing was surprised, but he seemed to understand. He said with a smile: "I understand. The boss is the boss. He has an extraordinary hand and charm."


    Qin Feng understood what he meant and immediately knocked on him and said, "what do you mean? She is my friend. If it wasn''t for her, I couldn''t have saved Lian Xiaoling. In return, she asked me to take her out for fun. "


    "There is such a good thing. I understand. Don''t worry, miss. You are my boss''s friend and my friend. Just tell me where you want to go in the future. I have a lot of fun here."


    Who knows that Lin Xiao shakes his head and says: "no, now your boss wants to cross to another world. Of course, I want to cross, so don''t worry about it."


    "What? Boss, you''re going back? Isn''t it good here? Why do you want to go back? Is there something wrong with my hospitality? If there is one, please tell me, and I will change it right away. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you misunderstood me. I''m because of my daughter. She needs to study. It''s not suitable here. I can''t delay her studies, so I''m going back. It''s none of your business."


    "It turns out that since it''s the eldest daughter''s study, that''s the most important thing. The younger one doesn''t advise the eldest to stay. But if the eldest needs anything, just tell me, I''ll prepare. By the way, I''ll go with you, too. I haven''t been with the eldest for a long time, but I miss it very much."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you''d better forget it, but I need you to prepare for me to cross Dan, and my wife and children are very difficult to cross. They are ordinary people and need expert Dharma protectors, so I need you to join hands with several elders to protect them until I leave here."

 Chapter 975

    "That''s no problem, boss. I''ll do it for you to make sure your family leave safely, but when will you come back, boss?"


    "Maybe I''ll come back, but I don''t know when. You''ll be here. Just wait for me to come back." Qin Feng said.


    Although Fang Sixing didn''t give up, she had to nod her head. Lian Xiaoling also said, "I also want to go back with you."


    Qin Feng is in a bit of a dilemma. He knows that Lian Xiaoling is sincere to herself, but now Meng Ke is around. He is afraid that Meng Ke will misunderstand her.


    "What? Don''t you dare take me? If you don''t take me, I won''t go back. Anyway, my father has given up on me, and the price and the Lu family will pursue me. "


    Seeing that Lian Xiaoling said this, Qin Feng knew very well that for the sake of Lian Xiaoling, the young masters of the Fang family and the Lu family were killed by themselves. The two families would not only attack themselves, but also Lian Xiaoling.


    Qin Feng looked at Meng Ke. Meng Ke knew what he meant and didn''t care, so he said, "people have said that. Don''t you take it with you? She is sincere. Besides, she will be in danger if she stays here. "


    Seeing that Meng Ke agreed, Qin Feng was very happy and said quickly, "thank you for your wife''s support. OK, you can go back with us."


    Lian Xiaoling is naturally very happy, next to Fang Sixing said: "boss, when are you going to leave here?"


    "Then tonight, as soon as possible." Qin Feng said.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it now."


    Fang Si went down to arrange it. Qin Feng said with a smile to Nannan, "Nannan, we''ll go back soon. Are you happy?"


    The girl nodded and said, "happy, I can go back to see my classmates again. I miss them."


    Qin Feng laughs. The two beauties come up to play with her. After a while, the food is served to them. The family has a good meal and is waiting to leave here in the evening.


    The time of crossing is selected at 12 o''clock, because this time is the best time for crossing. Everything in heaven and earth is at the time of yin and Yang transformation, so is crossing another world.


    In the middle of the night, Fang Sixing invited Qin Feng and others to the square. Everything was ready on the square, surrounded by the ten elders who were protecting the Dharma for them. Qin Feng took his daughter and Meng Ke to the central stage, and each of them took a pill. When it was just 12 o''clock, Fang Sixing ordered in person: "start."


    With an order, all the top ten experts worked hard. Then there appeared blue halos around Qin Feng and others. The halos became brighter and brighter. After a few seconds, the halos gave out the most dazzling light. In a moment, all the people on the stage disappeared.


    Seeing that there was no one in the sky, Fang Sixing knew that they had left, and murmured, "boss, you have to come back early. I''m impatient in the cultivation world. I don''t have any meaning without you."


    At this time, a light flashed in Qin Feng''s villa, and Qin Feng and others appeared. When they appeared in the villa, Qin Feng looked around and was very satisfied. This crossing can be said to be perfect, and basically no one would have any problems. At this time, the girl fell asleep in his arms.


    Qin Feng said to Meng Ke, "are you ok?"


    Meng Ke felt like he was dreaming. She came back here in a flash. She didn''t believe it and said, "is Qin Feng true? I''m home. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "of course it''s true. We''re back. You can rest assured."


    Meng Ke nodded and said, "I''m relieved. The child is asleep. I''ll take her back to her room."


    Qin Feng gives her to Meng Ke and takes her back to the room. The two beauties are around Qin Feng, especially Lin Xiaoxiao, who is excited to see what she looks like here.


    "The world is totally different from mine. It''s so beautiful. The house is so beautiful."


    Lin Xiaoxiao couldn''t help looking at it and shouting. Lian Xiaoling beside her said with a smile, "don''t get excited. This is the beginning. We''ll go out and have a look tomorrow."


    "Really? Well, you must take me out tomorrow. I really want to see what the outside world will be like. "


    During this period of time, Lian Xiaoling also saw that Lin Xiaoxiao was not bad at all, and she was a simple girl. The relationship between them was getting better and better. She said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take you out tomorrow. I promise you will be surprised."


    "Show me around here now." Lin Xiaoxiao took Lian Xiaoling''s hand and said.


    Lian Xiaoling took Lin Xiaoxiao to visit the villa. Qin Feng also went to the door and saw several people standing at the door. When he looked carefully, it turned out to be Jin Bangzi and GUI jianchou. When they saw Qin Feng, they were both surprised and happy, and rushed over. Then Hua Feiyang said with a big smile, "boss, you are back at last. I can''t find you. I''m scared to death."


    Jin Bangzi also said: "boss, where have you been during this time? We are so anxious."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I just went to a place. It''s OK. Now I''m back."


    "It''s good to come back. Qiao Sanniang calls three times a day just to ask where you''ve been. Now that you''re back, I''ll tell her."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "there''s nothing wrong here recently. By the way, where have butterfly and other people gone?"


    Nahua Feiyang said: "boss, when huabutterfly saw that you didn''t come back, she went to find her master. I didn''t stop her if she wanted to accompany him."


    Qin Feng knows that he and butterfly are predestined, so it''s time to leave. Besides, it''s the best way to go to find master.


    Otherwise, it seems that there is no result to follow him, but Hua Feiyang said: "boss, during this period of time, I heard Qiao Sanniang say that there are many practitioners in Huaxia who do not know where they came from. Their strength is far beyond our imagination. They have been asking about your whereabouts."


    Qin Feng knew that these people must have come from the world they had just left, but they didn''t expect to go back.


    "What did they do here?" Qin Feng said.


    "They are not good people. Apart from looking for your whereabouts, they are scrambling for resources everywhere. They almost rob all the Xiuzhen families of those famous families in China. They are not rivals. They are the realm of respect. They are not like people in our world. We Xiuzhen people can''t resist, we can only let them rob them."


    Of course, Qin Feng knows that if they do, they are not a person of the same rank. How to resist? It seems that this time he comes back, not only to protect his wife and children, but also to fight against these people.


    "Well, thank you for helping me guard here. Those people are very powerful. If you meet them, don''t fight with them." Qin Feng reminds a way.


    "Boss, I know, but don''t worry. They don''t know here yet. Qiao Sanniang orders that no one can reveal your information. The cultivation world knows who you are, and they won''t betray you."


    "That''s good. You can protect my wife and children at home and leave other things to me."


    Hua Feiyang was a little surprised and said, "boss, you have to deal with those experts. They are all venerable. You are not their opponent."


    Hua Feiyang doesn''t know that Qin Feng is immortal. With the peak strength of the great master Hua Feiyang, he is not as good as a child in front of Qin Feng.

 Chapter 976

    Qin Feng returns to the villa and sleeps with his wife and children. The three of them haven''t had a good sleep together for a long time. Qin Feng doesn''t sleep at all. After all, there are too many opponents and they are in danger.


    In the morning, Qin Feng arranges Meng Ke and his daughter to rest at home. He goes to Qiao Sanniang''s hotel to find out how many passers-by appear.


    When he appeared in front of Qiao Sanniang, Qiao Sanniang was also overjoyed. She wanted to embrace Qin Feng, but because of her face, she held back.


    "Qin Feng, you really came back. After I got the news, I thought it was fake." Qiao Sanniang''s eyes are red.


    "I''m back, aren''t I? It''s OK. I''m fine. I came here today to have something to do with you. "


    Qiao Sanniang was disappointed. Qin Feng didn''t come to see him, but she said with a smile, "OK, you sit down first. I''ll let them prepare food and wine. Let''s have a good drink."


    But Qin Feng said with a smile, "no, I''ve eaten it before I came here. Please sit down."


    Qiao Sanniang didn''t insist either. She sat on the opposite side of Qin Feng and said with a smile, "do you want to ask what''s the matter in Xiuzhen recently?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I know there are many experts in the field of cultivation recently. These experts are not the level you can think of. I want to see how many people there are."


    Qiao Sanniang nodded again and again and said, "Qin Feng, you are right. These people are from unknown sources, but they are powerful. I don''t think these people are human beings on earth at all."


    "You''re right. They''re not from the earth. They''re from across the country." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Here we go? Is that true? " Qiao Sanniang showed a surprised expression, through, that is just the thing in the fantasy novel, unexpectedly this can also appear in reality.


    "I know you don''t believe it, but it''s true. Not only did they come through, but I also came through. "


    At this time, Qin Feng had to tell the truth, otherwise, Qiao Sanniang could not imagine such a thing.


    "What, you''re from across?" Qiao Sanniang didn''t believe it.


    "Yes, you think, with my strength, how can I make rapid progress in a short time? These people are even more powerful. With the resources on the earth, it is impossible to reach their level."


    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, Qiao Sanniang could only believe them, because only in this way could they explain their origin clearly. He said hurriedly, "I believe what you said. Since they are from the outside world, I think you should be able to find a way to deal with them."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''m here for this. Do you know where these people are now?"


    Qiao Sanniang said with a helpless smile: "there''s no need to investigate. Now the whole cultivation world has been overturned by them. Any family, as long as they have some resources, has been occupied by them. The family resources are completely controlled. Even those practitioners have become their slaves. Driven by them, none of the three families in Kyoto can escape, All of them have become slaves of these masters. Other families either run away or are far away from being occupied. "


    Qin Feng is also a burst of emotion, these people came to this world, just like the wolf came to the sheep, the earth''s practitioners are not rivals, can only be their slaves.


    "Well, I''ll start in Kyoto and take care of them slowly." Qin Feng said.


    "You''re going to take care of them? Qin Feng, are you wrong? Do you know their strength? They are all venerable. How can you deal with them alone? " Qiao three niangs worry a way.


    "Do you think I''m still Qin Feng? After I went to the original world and came back, my strength was naturally different. I have a way to deal with them. Just say, what''s the nearest family here? "


    Seeing Qin Feng''s self-confidence, Qiao Sanniang said: "it''s the Feng family. The Feng family is the strongest among the three families, and the nearest one here. But the opponents there are too strong. I heard that the clan leader of the Feng family was killed by them, leaving only one Feng Xiaolong. The strength of those guys are all at the venerable level, and no one can beat them."


    But Qin Feng said with a smile: "they are not the people, but the earth, or even the immortal. Of course, the people of the Feng family are not rivals. In their eyes, the experts of the Feng family are ants."


    "Immortal? So strong, I can''t imagine. Qin Feng, don''t go. I think these people will leave after robbing resources. If you go, you will die. " Qiao Sanniang shook her head.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. I''ll go to them now. You''ll wait for my news at home."


    Qin Feng gets up and goes. Qiao Sanniang wants to stop Qin Feng, but where can he stop it? Qin Feng disappears in a twinkling of an eye.


    After a period of time, Qin Feng came to the Feng family, which is also a first-class family in Kyoto. When he came to the door of the Feng family, he saw that there was no guard at the door. Not only was there no guard, but the door of the Feng family was trampled on and even the plaque was removed.


    It seems that what Qiao Sanniang said is all right. These guys are here to rob. When he walked into the Feng family, he saw dozens of Feng''s disciples standing one by one, moping up. Looking at their appearance, Qin Feng understood that these people had been absorbed by the passers-by, and had lost all their cultivation.


    Although their accomplishments are not high, some of them are better than none. They can also provide certain resources, and the walkers will not let them go.


    Seeing Qin Feng coming, these people didn''t have any reaction at all. Obviously, they not only lost their accomplishments, but also lost their brains, which made Qin Feng even more angry. After absorbing internal power, these people at most became ordinary people, but these walkers directly turned them into idiots. The means were too cruel.


    Walking into the courtyard, Qin Feng just about to move forward, suddenly heard a voice shouting: "who are you, dare to break into here?"


    Qin Feng stopped and saw an old man in front of him. The old man had white hair and short stature. However, judging from his temperament, he was a venerable man, but a local venerable man.


    A land venerable person is enough to occupy the Feng family. The old man regards Qin Feng as a human being on earth and doesn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Who am I? Look at me carefully Qin Feng sneered.


    The old man took a close look at Qin Feng and suddenly exclaimed, "are you Qin Feng?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you''re not old-fashioned yet. Since you know I''m coming, don''t let me do it myself."

 Chapter 977

    The old man knew that it was Qin Feng, but he was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he was overjoyed and said, "boy, so many of us are looking for you. I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to send us to your door. Don''t blame me. For the map on your body, there are countless experts who have passed through. There are dozens of people here. Can you still run today?"


    Without saying a word, the old man rushed directly. If he wanted to catch Qin Feng and get the map on him, he would have a chance to get the divine level skill. But what he thought was beautiful, but he didn''t know he was coming to die.


    The earth master, in front of Qin Feng, is not worth mentioning. The old man just arrived within ten meters of Qin Feng. In an instant, he fell from the air. There was no response. He was dead and could not die any more.


    For such a person, Qin Feng would not show mercy at all. After solving the problem of the first master, Qin Feng immediately stepped over his body and entered the inner courtyard.


    When he just came to the inner courtyard, he saw a familiar figure, and the man also saw Qin Feng. He was also very surprised.


    "Brother Qin, why are you here? You run. This is not the Feng family any more. You run. "


    The speaker is Feng Xiaolong. In those years, he was against Qin Feng and was molested by Qin Feng several times. But later, he admired Qin Feng and took Qin Feng as his idol.


    Even now, he still doesn''t want Qin Feng to be in danger and drives him away immediately. Qin Feng laughs: "don''t be afraid, Xiao Long Feng. Today I''m here to save you. I''ll deal with them."


    After Feng Xiaolong was controlled by these people, because he was the young leader of the Feng family, the head of the Feng family was killed, and a leader was needed. Those passers-by did not kill Feng Xiaolong, nor did they absorb his strength, and let him continue to lead these people here.


    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, Feng Xiaolong was also shocked, but before he could react, someone had found Qin Feng.


    "Who is it? Feng Xiaolong, who is he? " A group of people came out in a hurry. Qin Feng saw that these people should be some elders who passed through. Their level was not very high, and no one recognized Qin Feng.


    "Brother Qin, run." Feng Xiaolong didn''t pay any attention to these people at all, but after listening to him, someone recognized Qin Feng and immediately cried, "I know him. He is Qin Feng our boss is looking for."


    This time, more than a dozen passers-by immediately understood, quickly surrounded Qin Feng, someone had already reported, in a moment, an old man flew out in a hurry.


    The old man appeared in front of Qin Feng, and Qin Feng recognized him. He was Luo Yu, the elder of the Luo family, one of the top ten families.


    The elder Qin Feng once fought with him, but he didn''t fight with him alone. He fought with the ten strong men, including Luo Yu, and still defeated them.


    At that time, the top ten Qinfeng was his strongest time, so Luo Yu''s strength was also xianzun, but after a few years, his strength didn''t seem to increase much.


    After all, it''s very difficult for the immortal to be promoted a little bit. However, Luo Yu didn''t pay attention to Qin Feng at this time, because he heard that Qin Feng''s strength is not as good as before, even the venerable.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know. After Qin Feng went back, he killed Li Fenglei, the head of the Li family, and destroyed the Xiao family. If he knew, he would never dare to confront Qin Feng here.


    This can only blame them to come to this world too early, do not know the news of Qin Feng back.


    "Ha ha, Qin Feng, you have no way out. Today, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you hand over the map, I won''t kill you." Luo Yu said excitedly.


    Qin Feng sneered: "if you want my map, you can come and get it yourself."


    Then Luo Yu knew that Qin Feng wanted to start, but he was not afraid at all. A land master was like a child in front of him. Without stage fright, Luo Yu sneered, "OK, I''ll take it and see what you can do to me, but if you dare to resist, I just need to move my finger and you will die."


    Luo Yu walked quickly to Qin Feng. When he was less than five meters away from Qin Feng, he was still confident and didn''t pay attention to Qin Feng.


    But the next second, his whole expression suddenly froze, and instantly turned into panic. After a second of panic, others just fell down.


    An immortal master fell down in such an instant. The people who cursed me didn''t find such a thing. They all looked at Qin Feng in horror, and then looked at Luo Yu on the ground. At this time, Luo Yu, their boss, was already upright and had no reaction.


    "Elder, elder." When people around see something wrong, they call Luo Yu. They dare not go up, but Luo Yu is still quiet.


    "Don''t shout. He''s dead." Qin Feng said coldly.


    These people are all earth Lords. They still can''t imagine that an immortal was killed without any resistance.


    If it was for them, what else would they react to? Thinking of this, more than a dozen of the walkers around were scared, and they even forgot to run away.


    But the next second, Qin Feng''s eyes are staring at them, these people look at Qin Feng''s eyes, are scared, this time just want to escape, but they are late, Qin Feng is like a wolf general rushed to them.


    In less than a moment''s time, more than a dozen local dignitaries killed all of them. During the whole process, Feng Xiaolong could not believe it. His eyes could see clearly all the time, but he could not see how Qin Feng killed people.


    Because Qin Feng''s hand is too fast, xianzun''s hand can''t be seen by ordinary people like Feng Xiaolong.


    After killing all the passers-by, Qin Feng returns to Feng Xiaolong again. At this time, Feng Xiaolong has not yet awakened from the shock. Qin Feng pats him on the shoulder and says, "what''s the matter? Is he lost his soul


    Feng Xiaolong was awakened by him and quickly said, "brother Qin, how have you become so powerful? The strength of these people is beyond my imagination, but in front of you, they are so vulnerable. I remember your strength a few months ago was not very strong."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I wasn''t very strong before, but now I''ve become strong. I''ve solved all of them. Now you are the owner of the Feng family. I''ll clean it up right away."

 Chapter 978

    Feng Xiaolong said: "brother Qin, I''m going to clean up the Feng family, but you can stay. I want to thank you very much."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "we''ll talk about it later. You have a lot of things here. I won''t disturb you. I have other things to do. Let''s go first."


    Before Feng Xiaolong spoke, Qin Feng had disappeared in front of him. Feng Xiaolong looked at Qin Feng''s disappearing figure and said, "brother Qin, you really make me unable to understand. Are you human or God?"


    After Qin Feng solved the problem, he didn''t continue to deal with other passers-by. Instead, he went back to his villa because he was worried about the safety of Meng Ke and his daughter.


    Back home, Qin Feng sees Meng Ke and his daughter playing in the living room. At this time, Lian Xiaoling and Lin Xiaoxiao also get up. They see Qin Feng and come quickly.


    "Qin Feng, where have you been? Don''t tell us." Lin Xiaoxiao said with some dissatisfaction.


    Qin Feng said: "I just went to clean up some of the walkers. I''ve solved them. It''s OK."


    "You went to deal with the walkers, didn''t they come for you?" Lin Xiao asked in a hurry.


    "They did come to catch me, but fortunately they didn''t know his strength and I killed him instantly." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Look, you are proud, but you are really strong. Next time you go out, call me and I will help you." Lin Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    "Come on, I want to tell you two more things."


    "What''s the matter? That''s it. What are you going to do with us? " Lian Xiaoling is busy


    "I need you two to protect my wife and children. Can you help me?"


    Qin Feng has no time to protect Meng Ke and Nannan if he wants to deal with these walkers now, but Hua Feiyang and others are not the opponents of these walkers at all.


    Only Lian Xiaoling and Lin Xiaoxiao can protect Meng Ke and his daughter. Both of them are the top of dizun. As long as they are not experts of xianzun, they can deal with them.


    Referring to this, Lin Xiaoxiao hesitated and said, "you want to take me to play. Now you want me to protect my sister and daughter. It''s unfair."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I know, but I don''t have any way. All the masters who want to catch me outside are going to fight my wife and children. These people around me, except you two, are not rivals. I can only rely on you."


    Next to Lian Xiaoling busy way: "Qinfeng you don''t worry, with me in, sister and daughter certainly all right, other people don''t need."


    This made Lin Xiao unhappy and said, "you look down on me, don''t you? Although I''m fond of playing, I can''t ignore my friends. You can protect them. I promise you, Qin Feng. But you also promise me that you''ll take me out to play when it''s all right. "


    "Of course, we have a deal."


    Qin Feng also relaxed a lot when he agreed with the two beauties. Today''s work has been finished. Qin Feng is not in a hurry, because he knows that the news that he has solved Luo Yu will soon reach the ears of other passers-by, and they will also come to find themselves. So Qin Feng just has to wait for the hare.


    This day, Qin Feng did not wait for the visitors, but he knew that these people would definitely come, perhaps this evening.


    In the evening, Qin Feng did not dare to relax any more. He just went outside the villa, because as long as he was outside, within a hundred meters, if there was a passer-by, he would know for the first time.


    According to his calculation, these guys are very likely to show up this evening. Time goes by little. When it comes to midnight, Qin Feng finally finds the trail of the passer-by.


    After all, they still can''t help coming. Qin Feng is very happy. As long as he finds out, these walkers will have no chance.


    There are many people coming. According to Qin Feng''s judgment, there are more than 20 of them. The lowest of these people is also the human venerable, the highest is the immortal venerable, and the most is the earth venerable.


    He is most concerned about a few immortals, because it determines whether he will go directly or outsmart him tonight.


    When the distance between these walkers and Qin Feng was less than 50 meters, Qin Feng finally knew the details of them. He had to deal with five immortal masters, five first masters and a dozen local masters.


    Qin Feng didn''t expect so many experts to come. According to his judgment, these guys must have joined hands. After hearing that he killed Luo Yu, no one dared to take risks. They just went together.


    The five immortals are still difficult for Qin Feng, but he can''t step back because his home is behind him. He can''t let these people get close to his home.


    These walkers are very careful. In front of them are a group of people with the lowest strength. They are here to die, followed by a dozen local masters, and finally five immortal masters.


    Qin Feng found that one of the five immortals was the strongest. Within 50 meters, he also recognized the man.


    This man is Lu Hua, one of the top ten families of he Luoyu. Lu Hua is not only very powerful, but also very insidious and cunning. Not to mention that he is the main planner of today''s action.


    If you want these people to lose their confidence completely, you have to solve Lu Hua. Lu Hua is the master of xianzun in the middle stage, and the others are all in the early stage.


    Just when they are about to approach, Qin Feng makes a choice. He rushes to the opposite expert with the fastest speed.


    Qin Feng''s whole action is as fast as lightning. His current strength and his speed are almost faster than the reaction speed of everyone here. This is also the reason why Qin Feng is the first to start.


    Sure enough, when Qin Feng appeared in front of these people, the people in front did not make any response at all.


    At this moment, Qin Feng didn''t choose to attack the front man, even if they could be killed in an instant, because he couldn''t give any chance to the back, and the experts behind were his greatest danger.


    Once he kills the people in front, the experts behind will have time to deal with him, and then he will fall into the disadvantage.


    The experts in front of them were scared to death. When they thought they would die, they suddenly found that the man in front of them had disappeared. At this time, the earth master in the back was also scared. They were just about to make a response, but Qin Feng still disappeared from them.


    At this time, the last five immortal zuns also responded. No matter how fast Qin Feng was, they could resist. The five immortal zuns were Lu Hua''s fastest. His whole body defense had been released, and his sword had been killed.


    But all this is in Qin Feng''s expectation, he gave up others, in the face of Lu Hua''s attack, he went all out, a light fly out, that Lu Hua was surprised, sword crossbar, but still can''t stop Qin Feng''s light, the sword was hit fly, and the light stabbed into Lu Hua''s body safely.

 Chapter 979

    Although Qin Feng hit hard and Lu Hua''s body retreated, he didn''t fall down immediately because he still had defensive armor.


    No matter how strong Qin Feng''s attack is, it will cost a lot in his strong defense. Lu Hua''s face shows a sneer. He knows that it''s time for him to fight back.


    The sword flew up, and countless sword lights rushed over. Together with Lu Hua, they also attacked in the sword rain. Several immortal statues around them attacked at the same time, completely wrapping Qin Feng in their dense attack.


    Seeing that Qin Feng is about to be killed by them in an instant, the five immortal Zun''s joint attack is hard to resist even the strongest opponent.


    At this critical moment, countless attacks are all concentrated on Qin Feng''s body. These experts are very happy. Even if Qin Feng is immortal this time, he is seriously injured.


    But when they thought they had it, the body suddenly disappeared. At this time, they heard a guy cry: "no, it''s his part."


    The skill of separation is one of the most advanced skills. In general, it''s difficult to practice successfully even at the level of immortal, because it''s hard to get the skill of separation. How can you practice without it.


    But Qin Feng did. He once acquired a set of wonderful separation skills, but he didn''t expect to use them today.


    Just when they were shocked, they suddenly heard a scream. They looked back and were even more shocked. Lu Hua actually fell to the ground.


    Just now, Qin Feng assassinated Lu Hua with a single blow. The experts on the opposite side were in a panic. Their leaders were killed and fled the scene one after another.


    Qin Feng didn''t go to catch up, because he knew that the enemy was poor, not to mention the large number of people on the other side. If he really tried hard, he would not get any benefits.


    Just as Qin Feng finished the battle, two figures appeared in front of him. They were Lin Xiaoxiao and Lian Xiaoling.


    "Was there a master just now?" Lin Xiaoxiao is busy.


    "I''ve driven them away and killed one."


    The two women found that there was a guy lying there beside them. Lian Xiaoling was even more startled when she went to see him. She quickly said, "isn''t this Lu Hua, the elder of the Lu family? You killed him all


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "is there anything serious about him? I just killed him in front of more than 20 dignitaries, but to tell you the truth, I''m also lucky. If they are wary of me, it''s hard for me to do it. "


    Qin Feng is right. Just now he took a risk. That''s the last blow. If he doesn''t succeed, he will die. But if he succeeds, he can kill Lu Hua.


    Even so, the two beautiful doctors were extremely admired. Lin Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "it seems that they are good with you. They not only have strength, but also can protect us. By the way, what about other people."


    "They''ve all run away. I don''t think they''ll come this time. Their boss was killed by me. It''s estimated that they won''t move until the experts come."


    "You mean the master of crossing." Said Lian Xiaoling.


    "Yes, if they can come here, they can go back naturally, and report my situation here to them, those experts will come back naturally."


    "In this case, we are not very dangerous." Said Lian Xiaoling.


    "Of course it''s dangerous, but if you want to go back, I can take you back now."


    Qin Feng didn''t want to get involved with two beauties, but Lian Xiaoling said, "no, you''re here. I''m here. I''m not going anywhere."


    Lin Xiaoxiao also said: "yes, you''re here, we''re here. Now people are running away. Let''s go back."


    Qin Feng saw that they were so insistent and did not speak, so they returned to the villa.


    After a few days, Qin Feng didn''t meet any more experts. These people should have been subdued by Qin Feng. One person directly killed Lu Hua in front of 20 experts. They didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Qin Feng had a rest at home for a few days. That day, Lin Xiaoxiao couldn''t sit still. He immediately found Qin Feng and said, "Qin Feng, you promised me to take me out to have a good time. What''s the matter with you letting me stay at home every day? I''m not stupid enough to go to jail. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I also have no way. You know what''s going on outside now. They''re all here to catch me. It''s not very safe outside."


    "That can''t do. You can''t go back on what you promised me. Besides, you are so capable that you can''t be afraid. I think you don''t want to take me out to play, do you?"


    Qin Feng had no choice but to look at the situation in recent days. He said with a smile, "well, I''ll take you out today."


    With Qin Feng''s words, Lin Xiaoxiao immediately happy smile, she quickly called Lian Xiaoling, said: "Xiaoling, Qin Feng take us out to play, you quickly prepare."


    Lian Xiaoling doesn''t like it very much, but since Lin Xiaoxiao can go out, she also wants to go out to have a look.


    "But what about Meng Ke and Nannan?" Said Lian Xiaoling.


    Qin Feng said: "my daughter has gone to school, but I think we should go with her, so that he won''t be at home alone."


    Lian Xiaoling goes to call Meng Ke again. Meng Ke has no objection. Three beauties go shopping with Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng still drives his Volkswagen car to the pedestrian street in the provincial capital, which is the most prosperous place. After parking, Qin Feng takes three beauties to go shopping.


    He hasn''t been out for a long time. This time, he can relax. The three beauties are very excited. They chatter all the way, especially Lin Xiaoxiao. They just jump up with excitement.


    "Wow, it''s so fun here. I''ve come to the right place. This place is much more fun than my place. There are so many people, and they dress so beautifully. There are so many good-looking people around. Sister, let''s go in and see what''s good."


    Several beauties immediately entered a specialty store, which is a clothing specialty store and an international famous brand. When they saw three beauties coming in, several waiters immediately went forward to greet them., But they were surprised to see Qin Feng behind them.


    A man with three beautiful women, and each one is so beautiful, it is the national color and natural fragrance level.


    However, they don''t think these beauties belong to Qin Feng, because Qin Feng''s clothes are too common. There is no famous brand all over his body. It''s estimated that they are all from local stalls. A pair of sneakers has faded and he doesn''t know how to change them.


    This kind of person must be the valet of the three beauties. They just carry things for them, so no one is in charge of Qin Feng. Instead, they wait on the three beauties.


    Lian Xiaoling and Meng Ke were not too surprised, but Lin Xiaoxiao, who saw this and looked at that. All the clothes he had never seen and wanted to buy one by one.

 Chapter 980

    "Sister, I want to buy one. No, and this one." Lin Xiao Xiao grabbed a handful of clothes and cried.


    Next to Lian Xiaoling said with a smile, "what do you do with so many clothes on your own?"


    But Lin Xiaoxiao said: "you don''t know, I''ve never seen such beautiful clothes before. I''ll try them on. Every one of them, OK?"


    Lian Xiaoling said with a smile, "don''t ask me. I have no money. If you want to ask, ask Qin Feng. He pays."


    Lin Xiaoxiao immediately said to Qin Feng, "brother Qin, buy me clothes. I want them all. You won''t give up, will you?"


    The waiters next to them are all muddled. These beauties look very temperament. They have no money to buy clothes, and they want Qin Feng to buy clothes. Isn''t that a joke?


    Is he hiding it? Although some waiters don''t believe Qin Feng can afford it, they don''t say they won''t buy it.


    "Buy as much as you want. It''s OK." Qin Feng is very cheerful. He promised Lin Xiaoxiao that he would take him out to have a good time. These clothes are nothing, even if the clothing store bought them.


    That Lin Xiao hears this words, immediately excitedly cries: "this is yours, waiter, I want all of this row, by the way, I also want to see that row."


    The waiter was also stunned. In this row, there are at least 20 pieces. The price of these 20 pieces is very expensive. The price of a piece of clothing is 2000, and here is at least 50000. Do you buy it like this?


    "Beauty, are you sure you want to buy so much?" The waiter also worried that Lin Xiaoxiao was joking and asked.


    "Of course, do you think I''m joking? Qin Feng has said that he will buy as much as I want. What are you afraid of? Are you afraid of not giving money? " Lin Xiao said unhappily.


    The waiter looked at Qin Feng and the people next to him, and said, "well, you can buy the clothes here first."


    When Lin Xiao heard this, he was even more unhappy. He immediately cried, "what do you mean? Do you look down on me? When have I ever been looked down upon? Qin Feng, I''m happy to play. You can''t make me unhappy."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said to the waiter, "I''ve already said that I''ll pay. Why do you want to do this?"


    The waiter looked up and down at Qin Feng and said with a sneer, "to tell you the truth, I''m really worried that you can''t take it out. It''s 50000 yuan. If you have it, take it out now, so that I won''t worry. If you make trouble here, I''ll call the security guard."


    Qin Feng didn''t expect the waiter to be so arrogant and dare to say so. He sneered: "today, I just want to pay first. What can you do to me?"


    "What? It''s really no money, isn''t it? I guessed that you dare to soak such beautiful beauties, and you''ve soaked three of them all at once. I don''t know how these three women like you. You look like you have no money. You''d better forget about some beauties. This guy has no money at all. "


    This words let a few beauties nearby immediately angry, and a few waiters is a burst of ridicule.


    "If you don''t have money, you can pretend to be rich. Is this where he can come? "


    "That''s right. These three beauties are really beautiful, but they are blind because they have such good conditions and are likely to fall in love with such a guy. They have no money and are not handsome.


    "I think he is mostly a soft eater. Three beauties support him. There are also such people. They have sweet mouths and make people happy. Several beauties don''t care if he has money."


    Several waiters are whispering, a burst of ridicule, their words are naturally heard clearly by Qin Feng, but she is too angry every day, because such a person is this quality, there is no way, but he came to take a few beautiful women happy today, he can''t let a few family members delay their mood.


    "What are you talking about? Believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth Lin Xiaoxiao is the first to stand up. Who is she? Who dares to be disrespectful to her? Even Qin Feng is her person. We can''t let these people say.


    "Beauty, I don''t want to say anything else. You pay first, otherwise I won''t have time to stay here. It''s a high-end place. Don''t talk about the food market, just pay."


    Lin Xiaoxiao suddenly said angrily: "what a dog''s eye looks down on people. Today, our bureau will teach you first."


    Lin Xiaoxiao slapped the waiter directly. Who is she? She slapped the waiter a few meters away. If she didn''t control her strength, the waiter would be stunned.


    "If you dare to be disrespectful to me and my friends, that''s what happens to you." Cried Lin.


    A few waiters nearby were scared to see that Lin Xiaoxiao was so fierce. They called out: "no, it''s time to hit someone, it''s time to hit someone."


    Soon, I saw several security guards rush in from the outside. These security guards are the security guards of the whole pedestrian street. They are responsible for the safety of the pedestrian street. When they hear the cry, several security guards arrive immediately.


    "Who''s making trouble here, looking for trouble, isn''t it?" A security guard yelled, waving his baton.


    The waiter quickly called out: "this woman beat people, she beat people, our waiters were beaten by her. Catch them quickly. "


    When the security guard saw the beaten waiter, his face turned red, and a handprint was particularly striking on her face, he immediately called out¡° Why did you call the waiter? "


    Lin Xiaoxiao sneered: "if she dares to be disrespectful to me, I''ll beat her. What''s the matter? Do you want to meddle in your business? If you don''t want to die, you''ll go away immediately, or I''ll beat you together."


    Lin Xiaoxiao has always been the only one who beat people. She never paid attention to others. Naturally, these security guards didn''t pay attention either.


    "Little girl, dare to talk to me like this. I''m in charge of the whole pedestrian street. You dare to be wild here. I don''t think you are impatient. Today I''ll arrest you and interrogate you. Let''s see how arrogant you are. Come on, arrest him for me."


    Several security guards nearby are going to catch people, but who is Lin Xiaoxiao? They can also let them touch themselves. They can fight out in one set, and several security guards will fall to the ground in an instant.


    "If you dare to catch me with just a few straw bags, I don''t think you''re going to live long enough." Lin Xiaoxiao said triumphantly.


    The head of Bao''an knew that Lin Xiaoxiao was a powerful character when he saw the situation, but he didn''t worry about it. He often met experts here, but where is it? It''s not a place where you can go wild if you know kung fu.


    "The little girl has two talents. It''s a pity that I''ll send someone to see how to deal with you later. If you have the ability, don''t leave and wait for me here."

 Chapter 981

    Lin Xiaoxiao is also energetic, immediately said with a smile: "I haven''t cleaned up people for some time, well, I''ll wait here. See who you call


    The security chief picked up the phone and said, "brother Li, you bring people here. There are people making trouble here."


    One of them said impatiently, "what kind of people make trouble? I''m so brave. I dare to make trouble in the pedestrian street. Doesn''t he want to live? How many people are there and who are they? "


    The security team leader quickly said: brother Li, there are just a few women and only one man, but this woman seems to know how to beat my men down¡°


    When the people inside heard this, they laughed and said, "a few women beat them down. It''s very kind of you to talk. OK, I''ll be there soon. Stop them and don''t let them run away. I want to see what kind of women are so powerful."


    The security guard hung up the phone and immediately said triumphantly, "wait for me, my people will come soon. Later, even if you kneel down to beg me, I will not let you go."


    Before he finished his words, suddenly a slap hit him in the face, and the body of the security guard flew out. This slap was much more powerful than the one just slapped. Lin Xiaoxiao would not be merciful.


    The security team leader fell on the ground and didn''t move. Suddenly, he was knocked unconscious by Lin Xiao. Several waiters inside were scared to squat on the ground for fear that Lin Xiao would attack them.


    Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t go out, but called out to several waiters nearby: "you dare to be disrespectful to me. If you are in the devil''s Valley, your life will be gone. Today is just your lucky day."


    Next to Meng Ke worried that things would be big, he said to Qin Feng, "Qin Feng, let''s go."


    But Qin Feng said with a smile: "since they are all in trouble, I can''t walk any more. Just wait for them here."


    Lin Xiao Xiao also busy way: "elder sister is afraid of what, have me in, I certainly pack up this gang of guys of obedience."


    Meng Keri is very clever and doesn''t want to make trouble, but if Qin Feng wants to stay, she won''t say anything.


    Soon, they saw a group of people coming in a hurry. When they saw the security team leader at the door, they were also surprised. A guy helped the security team leader up and shook hard, which woke him up.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yelled a bald man.


    The security team leader saw the bald head and immediately called out: "brother Li, you are here at last. That is the girl inside. He beat me and you will take revenge on me."


    When he heard this, he threw the security team leader to the ground and said, "you can''t even beat a girl if you don''t have a promising thing. You still have the face to ask me to take revenge."


    The security team leader was dumped, and there was another scream. The bareheaded group rushed in, and immediately someone blocked the door. They didn''t want Qin Feng and others to have a chance to escape.


    Where do they know that they are the ones who can''t escape later, not Qin Feng and others.


    "Are you making trouble here?" Bareheaded looked at a few people inside, and his eyes widened. He didn''t expect that these beauties were so beautiful, just like fairies.


    Then Lin said with a sneer, "it''s the person I beat. What''s the matter? You want revenge, don''t you? But I think you''re here to get beaten¡°


    That bareheaded looked at Lin Xiaoxiao, did not have any hands at all, on the contrary, he said with a bad smile: "little beauty, you are really standard, there are these two, you three beauties, which I have never seen in my life. Well, today, as long as you listen to me, you will serve me well, I promise you to be safe, and I will reward you."


    Bare head''s words are extremely obscene, and that Lin Xiao Xiao is more angry to listen to, immediately angry way: "don''t know the dead guy, actually dare to tease your mother, see how I deal with you."


    Bareheaded a look at this guy actually claimed to be a mother, but also some fire, angry way: "little girl, don''t give face, don''t want face, really wait for me to start up, you kneel down to beg me all can''t do."


    Lin Xiaoxiao suddenly said with a smile: "OK, I''ll see your ability. Today I won''t let you beg me, I''ll directly beat you into an idiot."


    Qin Feng didn''t say anything. He knew that it was enough for him to leave the matter to Lin Xiaoxiao. Without going too far, he said to Lin Xiaoxiao, "take it easy. Don''t make people die. This is not your home. It''s not easy to make people die."


    Lin Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "brother Qin, don''t worry. I won''t kill him. I will beat him into an idiot, and I can''t see any injury."


    Qin Feng is helpless. He knows who Lin Xiaoxiao is. There are many ways to deal with others. It''s just a piece of cake.


    "Well, you can do it yourself." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Hearing their conversation, the bald head on the other side thought they were pretending and sneered: "little girl, you dare to act in front of me. OK, today I''ll see how you beat me to be an idiot. If you can''t beat me to be an idiot, I''ll let you three girls know that my brother has a Kung Fu in bed, and I''ll make you want to be immortal and die."


    After saying this, brother Li burst into obscene laughter, and several thugs behind him also laughed. However, when brother Li looked up and laughed, he suddenly felt something was wrong, and his face suddenly froze, because he just felt funny. Something patted his big head.


    But it wasn''t heavy. It seemed that he was just joking with him. But the next second, he suddenly felt that his brain was blank, and his expression became more and more dull.


    The next few guys were waiting for the bald head to give orders, but seeing that the bald head suddenly stopped, they were all curious. A thug next to them said quickly¡° Boss, let''s do it. "


    The bald man suddenly turned his head and showed a strange smile to the guy. The smile was like a fool. Then he was smiling and didn''t speak at all.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" The thugs next to him were muddled and didn''t know what had happened. When they were surprised to get the society, the boss suddenly said with a smile, "Dad, Dad."


    As soon as the goods said this, several thugs were shocked. Their boss actually called them dad. What''s the matter.


    "Boss, are you crazy? What''s the matter with you?" A thug grabbed the bald head and shook it hard, but the bald head still called with a smile: "Dad, Dad."


    At this time, the opposite Lin Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "he has become an idiot. If you call him again, he may call you ancestor."


    Hearing this, several thugs were scared out of their wits. They looked at the bald head in horror and confirmed that he had indeed become a fool.


    "What kind of magic do you use, you witch? I want to call the police. Call the police quickly." Cried one of the thugs.


    "Do you want to be like him? If you want to stand, I''ll turn you into idiots right away. " Lin Xiaoxiao said with a smile.

 Chapter 982

    Several security guards were startled and fled one after another when they heard this. Qin Feng saw that Lin Xiaoxiao had almost played, so he said with a smile: "forget it, we won''t be here today, let''s go."


    Lin Xiaoxiao said: "I haven''t used up yet. How can I leave?"


    Next to Lian Xiaoling said with a smile: "you think this is your home. You can make any noise you want. This is the earth. It will be very troublesome to come later. Forget it, don''t make trouble."


    Lin Xiaoxiao nodded dissatisfied and said, "well, I''ll spare their lives, but I want everything I want to buy."


    "That''s self recognition, waiter. It''s accounting." Qin Feng said to a waiter.


    Several waiters are scared to death, heard someone call them, also dare not come out, Lin Xiaoxiao impatiently said: "do you want money, if not, I will take it."


    Several waiters were shocked when they heard this. If she was allowed to take so much, they would be in trouble. One of them boldly stood up and said, "here''s the account, here''s the account."


    Qin Feng passes the credit card. The waiter swipes the card with fear, and then respectfully returns the card to Qin Feng.


    "Let''s go." Qin Feng said.


    Just as they were about to leave, someone suddenly said, "if you want to leave, there is no such easy thing."


    A group of people rushed in from the outside again and blocked the door.


    Qin Feng didn''t think this group was the one just now, because they all had some strength, and several of them were practitioners.


    "If you dare to make trouble here, do you know who I am?" The leader is an old man, dressed in ordinary clothes, but with great strength.


    Such a master is a big family in the provincial capital. He has arrogant capital, but today he seems to have found the wrong person. Anyone on the opposite side can kill him.


    "There''s another one to die. Qin Feng, it''s not me who''s looking for trouble. They''ve brought him to the door on their own initiative. If I don''t do it, I won''t give them face." When Lin Xiaoxiao saw the old man, he was immediately excited. You, especially the old man, had some strength.


    "Well, teach him a lesson, and don''t make people die." Qin Feng said.


    "OK, don''t worry. I won''t bring you any trouble. Old man, you are so arrogant. Do you know who I am?" Where does Lin Xiaoxiao go? The old man, with his hands on his waist, doesn''t look like a young lady.


    The old man looked at Lin Xiaoxiao. He was a beautiful woman, but his strength could not see the cultivation of such a master. He regarded Lin Xiaoxiao as a martial artist who only knew a little Kung Fu, and did not pay attention to him.


    "Little girl, if you dare to make trouble here, I''m not stupid and easy to be provoked."


    It turns out that this guy is the patriarch of the Feng family. Today, he just came here to inspect his work. After all, this is his property, but I didn''t expect that someone would dare to make trouble in his territory.


    "I don''t care whether you are the Feng family or the dog family. Today I want to deal with you, that is to deal with you. As an old man of your age, I don''t think he can eat my fist. I''ll let you do three moves."


    Qin Feng shakes his head beside him. This little girl is really playing. He has no choice but to waste time.


    The old man was very angry. Who is he? No one in the whole provincial capital dares to offend him. Today, he was humiliated by a little girl movie. He said angrily: "little girl movie, I don''t know the heaven and the earth. I''ll let you know my master Feng''s strength today."


    The old man didn''t waste any time. He rushed up directly. His first move was the strength of the great master. He wanted to give Lin Xiaoxiao a blow. If he didn''t kill her, he would be disabled.


    Seeing that the old man was furious, Lin Xiaoxiao sneered, "you''re killing me. It''s a pity that you don''t have the strength."


    As soon as the old man made a move, he was directly knocked down by Lin Xiaoxiao. The old man lay on the ground and couldn''t find the southeast and northwest.


    "Didn''t you just say you couldn''t do it?" The old man was so stupid that he said such a thing.


    Lin Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "I can''t tease you. Besides, you don''t deserve to fight with me."


    The old man still didn''t believe that Lin Xiaoxiao was so powerful. He had never seen such a powerful young master when he came out. As soon as his brain was hot, he rushed up again. This time, he tried his best to solve Lin Xiaoxiao.


    But a great master in front of the venerable is vulnerable, and Lin Xiaoxiao''s strength at this time is the peak of dizun, so he may be an opponent.


    Another blow. This blow was much more powerful than the one just now. It directly knocked the old man out and fell on the street, causing a lot of people to flee.


    "It''s too much for me to dare to show off in front of me." Lin Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    Several nearby practitioners were startled. This woman was so powerful that even the head of the clan was not an opponent. They were so scared that they ran away and went out to help the old man up.


    At this time, the old man almost fainted, and finally woke up. His face was frightened and he cried: "they are the passers-by, they are the passers-by, run."


    When several practitioners heard the word "crossing", they were scared out of their wits. There was no one left, and Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t catch up with them. They clapped their hands and said, "one piece of trash is not enough for me. OK, I''ve had enough fun today. Qin Feng, what about the clothes I bought?"


    At this time, the waiter had already packed all the clothes. There were more than 20 big and small bags. Several beauties each took two, and the rest was given to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s body is full of bags, and he can''t help it. Meng Ke says, "let''s find something to eat."


    Lin Xiaoxiao clapped his hands and said, "well, I''m hungry just now. Let''s go and see what''s delicious here."


    Qin Feng was speechless for a while and nodded: "OK, let''s go."


    They left the clothing store and found a big restaurant to eat. After they went in, Lin Xiaoxiao had the same old rule. He didn''t need to look at the menu, but asked the waiter to serve the whole set.


    The waiter was also very surprised, but he didn''t say much. He just said hello to the manager. Without saying a word, the manager let the kitchen do it.


    As long as you do it, you also shoot them not to eat. This is a high-end place, not afraid of people eating overlord food.


    In this way, everyone in the hotel is looking at some beautiful women, not only because they are beautiful, but also because they ordered several tables of dishes, especially Lin Xiaoxiao. The food is just like eating like a wolf, and they cleaned up the dishes one by one.


    Looking at such a devouring beauty, the people around her were also shocked. Fortunately, Qin Feng was used to it and didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 983

    After eating a meal for an hour, there was still half left. Although there was half left, Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t let go of every one. He ate all his chopsticks. After he was full of wine and food, Lin Xiaoxiao patted his stomach and said, "today, I have had a full meal."


    People around a burst of consternation, Qin Feng waved to the waiter, the waiter can''t wait for a long time, came forward to check out.


    "Sir, the total consumption is 121500, but we''ll give you a discount. If you don''t want any change, it''ll be 120000. In addition, we''ll give you a bottle of red wine worth 2000 yuan, which is a thank you for your consumption."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "OK, swipe the card."


    Next to Lin Xiaoxiao, busy, "I''m going to have a discount when I eat Xiao Xiao, and the price is the original price. What''s more, your Baijiu is really bad. It doesn''t taste like anything. Next time I come, can you prepare me for the strength?"


    The waiter and the people next to him heard this. It was a shock. The liquor Baijiu they prepared for Lin Xiaoxiao was fifty-two degrees, which was very high in Baijiu.


    "Well, Lin Xiaoxiao, there is no wine you used to eat here. After you go back, I''ll ask someone to make it for you." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    As soon as Lin Xiaoxiao heard this, he immediately said happily, "it''s better for elder brother Qin. That''s settled. I''ll have a kilo of eight Liang every night. I''ll let them make it when I go back today."


    Qin Feng shakes his head. After settling the bill, Lin Xiaoxiao asks all the dishes to be packed. When she goes back, she wants to be supper.


    Just after Qin Feng checks out, he receives a call from Qiao Sanniang.


    "Qin Feng, can you come here? I have something important here." Qiao Sanniang seems very anxious on the phone.


    Qin Feng knew that it must be a big event, so he said to the three beauties around him, "you go back first, I''m going to do something."


    "What''s the matter? Is it fun? Take me. I promise to help you Lin Xiao said excitedly.


    Qin Feng said: "it''s not fun. It''s to discuss things. You go back first."


    Lin Xiaoxiao was disappointed. Meng Ke knew something important, so he said to Qin Feng, "be careful."


    "I know. You can take them back. If I don''t come back, I''ll let the two of them pick up the baby."


    With two beauties, Qin Feng is naturally relieved. Meng Ke agrees and takes two beauties back. Qin Feng goes directly to Qiao Sanniang''s hotel.


    After arriving at the hotel and seeing Qiao Sanniang, Qin Feng asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, according to my news, there are more and more passers-by now. It is estimated that there will be hundreds more this time, and their strength is very strong."


    Hearing this news, Qin Feng was also a little worried, because the strength of these walkers could not be matched by the practitioners on earth. Any one of them could defeat a family and a sect.


    "Where are they?" Qin Feng asked.


    "They are not together, but distributed in different regions. Now according to the information I have collected, they seem to be well prepared. Each pair controls a resource of Huaxia. Except for the major families in Kyoto, the seven sects and other Huaxia families, one third of the occupied resources are occupied by them. Our people are not rivals at all, As long as it is occupied by them, all become their slaves. "


    It seems that this time is more fierce than the last time. Qin Feng knows that these people are not just against him, but want to occupy all the resources of the earth.


    Although the earth''s resources are not as good as the original world, they have a very attractive resource here, that is, the practitioners themselves. There are a large number of earth practitioners, at least one million of them. If all these practitioners are used by them, the energy absorbed from them alone will be enough to increase the strength of these walkers. But if so, the earth practitioners will basically become useless.


    That''s a million. If so many people become useless and idiots, the whole Chinese cultivation world will be over.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng said to the Qiao Sanniang, "don''t worry, immediately inform the non occupied Xiuzhen forces, let them give up their families and sects, and escape first. Once they catch them, those passers-by will absorb their spiritual power, and make them become useless people. Then they will be finished."


    "It''s so terrible. If they all do this, Huaxia will be over." Qiao three Niang is also panic of say.


    "So you have to tell them to avoid the catches of these walkers, you know?" Qin Feng is busy.


    Feeling the seriousness of the situation, that Qiao Sanniang quickly said: "OK, I''ll go to inform them now."


    "I''m going back, too."


    "Qin Feng, what are you going to do? Now only you are their opponent. No one in Huaxia can be their opponent. " Qiao three niangs worry a way.


    "These people are fierce and numerous. They can''t be solved once or twice. I''ll deal with them from my place, so I''ll go back to the provincial capital first, and then deal with the other practitioners step by step. It will take a long time."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you, but I don''t think you should take any risks. I think the Chinese government will not ignore the walkers even if we practitioners don''t show up. Once they do, those walkers are not rivals."


    However, Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t know that these walkers are too powerful. Even if the government comes forward, it will cause the death of all the people. At that time, it may cause the turmoil of the whole China, so I can''t let the government do the whole thing for the time being. I''ll do it."


    Looking at Qin Feng saying this, Qiao Sanniang''s face suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, and her eyes were full of tears. She knew that this time Qin Feng was not facing a group of experts, but many passers-by. He wanted to fight with his own strength, which was more evil than good.


    "Qin Feng, you should pay attention to safety. If you really can''t help it, you can only tell the government and let them deal with it." Qiao Sanniang cried. This is the first time she cried in Qin Feng''s face.


    Qin Feng was also a little surprised. Qiao Sanniang, who was always strong, became a little woman this time. He knew what Qiao Sanniang was thinking. She was worried that she would die. People on the earth could not compete with him. It was very dangerous for him to deal with it alone.


    Qin Feng comforted him: "it''s OK. I''ll be careful. You''re here. Tell all the sects and families in Huaxia not to worry. Well, they are too powerful. Do you know?"

 Chapter 984

    Qiao Sanniang nodded and said, "I know. Be careful."


    Qin Feng also nodded and turned to leave. When Qin Feng left, Qiao Sanniang looked at Qin Feng''s back and felt even worse. She knew that this time it might be their last time. Who knows if Qin Feng can come back after going out.


    "Take care of yourself, Qin Feng." Qiao Sanniang looked at his back and said.


    Qin Feng returns to the provincial capital. It''s good that he doesn''t meet any passers-by at home. His daughter is also picked up by two beauties. Qin Feng immediately asks Lin Xiaoxiao and Lian Xiaoling to go to the room.


    "I have two things to tell you." Qin Feng said very seriously.


    "Say something." Seeing that Qin Feng was so serious, Lian Xiaoling knew that things were very serious.


    "I got the news that a large number of walkers have come to the earth, and their number exceeds thousands, or even more. They have covered most of China."


    "What, so many people have come for you?" Lin Xiaoxiao was also surprised.


    "They are not only for catching me, they are for other purposes. There are a large number of practitioners on the earth. Although their strength is not strong, if they catch all of them and absorb their strength, it will be a great improvement for them."


    "These guys have such despicable means, which are not easily used by the people in devil valley. They are still respectable and just rubbish." Lin Xiao scolded.


    "This is the law of the jungle, there is no way, now we have to do is to protect these people."


    "How can we protect them? It must not be enough. " Lian Xiaoling worried.


    "So I want your help, Lian Xiaoling. I know you and your father don''t agree. It''s impossible for you to ask your father, but I hope you can call some experts who have a good relationship with you to help."


    Contact contact did not want to say: "no problem, I will let Lianxin elder and big elder come, and a group of sisters."


    "Not so much, you just need a few strong ones. If you call other people, I can''t guarantee their safety."


    Qin Feng didn''t want other people to die for the sake of the earth. After all, it had nothing to do with them.


    "Well, I''ll just call some elders over." Said Lian Xiaoling.


    Before Qin Feng finished speaking, Lin Xiaoxiao immediately said, "I''ll call people here, and I''ll call a lot of people here. There are four villains and ten vajras in our demon valley. Their strength is at the level of immortal, and they are all poisoned by various concealed weapons and magic skills. When they come, they promise to beat these guys to shit."


    Qin Feng was very happy. If he really called so many experts, he would have a chance to win.


    "I''ll trouble you. If you can successfully drive these guys back this time, I must thank you."


    "How can I thank you? You''re alone. Do you want to marry us all? I don''t hate it, but I''m afraid my sister-in-law won''t agree." Lin Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    Qin Feng said helplessly: "let''s not make fun of it. Your kindness will be remembered by Qin Feng. Please tell your experts to help now."


    The two beauties didn''t waste any time, so they went to inform the family. They both have the skill of transmitting sound. Even though they are crossing, they can also pass on their own information.


    Qin Feng arranges several beauties and finds Hua Feiyang, Jin Bangzi and Jiangnan Five ghosts.


    "You all go back. Now Huaxia is facing a terrible opponent. You immediately arrange for your family and friends to hide. Don''t be caught by them."


    Qin Feng told all the dangers to several practitioners. They all got the news and knew the strength of these walkers.


    "Boss, since you tell us so, we''ll follow you and go back to arrange it right away, but what can we do here?" Hua Feiyang is busy.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''ve already invited a master. I''ll be there soon. Besides, you''re not the opponent of these walkers here. You''d better leave here as soon as possible. You know, the walkers will come to deal with me besides catching the practitioners."


    Of course, Hua Feiyang and others knew that they were just like children in front of these walkers. They all nodded and said goodbye to Qin Feng. They were busy with their own affairs.


    All the people here are sent away, along with the bodyguards, Qin Feng also let them leave, because they have no role here.


    All the people have gone, Qin Feng is quiet down, concentrate on waiting for the two beauty experts to come.


    After three days, Qin Feng didn''t encounter any danger, but he knew that the Chinese spiritual world was suffering a terrible disaster. Maybe in three days, many sects and families had been occupied.


    But to his delight, some experts finally came. The first group of them were Lianxin elder and two friends. Seeing Lianxin, Qin Feng was even more happy.


    "Company commander, I''m going to trouble you again." Qin Feng hastened to meet him.


    There are two elders around Lianxin. One is stronger than Lianxin. In the middle stage of xianzun, there is another elder who is similar to Lianxin. In the early stage of xianzun.


    "Good morning, elder." Lian Xiaoling also hurried to come to say.


    "Yes, miss." The three elders are still respectful to Lian Xiaoling, who is the first lady.


    "You are welcome, three elders. Please sit down¡°


    Qin Feng also asked the three elders to sit down. Before Qin Feng could speak, he hurriedly said, "let me introduce you. This is Lian Fei, the elder of our Lian family. This is Lian Fei, the second elder of our Lian family. They are all here to help."


    The two elders also nodded to Qin Feng and said with a smile: "I''ve heard that Qin Feng is a talented man and a chivalrous man. Today, I see that he really deserves his reputation."


    Lian Fei laughed and said, "it''s my honor to fight with Qin Feng today. In the future, all three of us will obey your arrangement. As long as you give us an order, we will do our best."


    Qin Feng was very grateful and said, "thank you for your help. Qin Feng remembers it. If Qin Feng doesn''t die this time, I will repay you and Lian''s kindness in the future."


    Lian Fei laughed and said, "don''t repay me. Our main purpose here is to protect our eldest daughter if she is in danger. We don''t care about you. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "that''s nature. If you can protect Lian Xiaoling well, that''s the biggest help to me."


    But Lian Xiaoling shook her head and said, "three elders, if you are really in danger, you must not only care about me, but also take care of Qin Feng and others."


    All the three elders are you. Look at me. I''ll look at you. Qin Feng knows that Lian Xiaoling is the first lady. Naturally, she can''t ignore her.

 Chapter 985

    Qin Feng said with a smile¡° Xiaoling, they belong to your family. Naturally, they want to protect you well. Besides other things, don''t embarrass them. "


    Qin Feng said this, the elders are very grateful, Lian Xiaoling also had to nod, at this time, someone outside said¡° Here we are, miss


    Qin Feng got up in a hurry and walked to the door. He saw a group of people rushing to him. Qin Feng saw that the people in front of him were fierce and evil. They were even more frightening than the Five ghosts in Jiangnan. They had fluffy hair, sloppy appearance, and their eyes were like animal eyes. People could not help but fear them. In addition, they were ugly, which made people dare not get close to them.


    There are ten people in the back. Although they are not as frightening as those in the front, they are also afraid to get close to them. Their bodies are strong and much higher than ordinary people. Standing like a mountain, they look happy.


    "My people are coming, my people are coming." Lin Xiaoxiao ran out from the inside. He rushed to these people and said happily, "you are here at last. I can''t wait."


    When they saw Lin Xiaoxiao, they immediately knelt down on one knee and said, "I''ve seen you, miss."


    Lin Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "you''re all up. Come in and I''ll give you a good introduction."


    When a group of people came to the living room, Lin Xiaoxiao said to Qin Feng: "the front four are the four villains of our devil valley. The eldest one is called Devil, the second one is called Devil, the third one is called villain, the fourth one is called evil beast, and the back four are the top ten vajras of our devil valley. Let me introduce them to you. This is Qin Feng."


    The gang saw Qin Feng and immediately showed an angry expression. The devil said angrily, "Qin Feng, you dare to abduct our eldest lady. I''ll see how I deal with you."


    As a group of people behind were about to fight, Lin Xiao quickly said, "what are you doing? I asked you to protect us. Do you still want to fight Qin Feng? Don''t you look down on me as a young lady? "


    The devil said quickly: "we naturally listen to you, miss. But the valley master has told us that we should not only protect your safety, but also take this guy back and let the valley master be angry."


    Lin Xiaoxiao said in a hurry: "I think you are against me. I tell you that Qin Feng is my man now, that is, your uncle in devil valley. If you dare to move, you are going to attack me, unless you step on me."


    Everyone was shocked when they heard Lin Xiaoxiao''s words, and so was Qin Feng. When did he become Lin Xiaoxiao''s man.


    The four villains and the four King Kong were even more angry. The devil cried, "good Qin Feng, how dare you fight against our young lady? I have to kill you today."


    The devil was about to rush up, but he was held by the people behind him. The devil said quickly: "boss, now the whole guy is our uncle. If you do it to him, you do it to the first lady. Even if the valley master is angry, now the rice is cooked, he can''t help it. It seems that we can only comply with the meaning of the first lady."


    The devil sniffed and said, "it''s all right. You picked up a bargain and became the uncle of our devil valley. Now you''re also a member of our devil valley. We won''t embarrass you, but if there''s anything wrong with the eldest lady, we must clean you up."


    Lin Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "you are right. Now we are a family, and Qin Feng is your uncle. His words are mine. Do you know what you want to hear?"


    The devil and others have no choice but to nod. Qin Feng''s heart is also full of turbulence. Just now, if they started to fight, they could not fight so much alone. In addition, the three elders may not be rivals. Fortunately, now they regard themselves as their uncles, so they don''t think so.


    But for no reason, she became the uncle of the devil valley. Qin Feng was speechless, but Lian Xiaoling was not happy and pouted.


    Seeing that they were no longer angry, Lin Xiaoxiao said, "Qin Feng, please ask them to sit down. They are all top experts in demon valley. If they help us, there will be no problem."


    Qin Feng also knows their strength. All of the 14 masters are immortal. The devil and evil spirit, one of the four villains, are in the middle of heaven. There are also two of the four King Kong. I''m afraid that even in the original world, any big family will not dare to fight against them.


    "Sit down, please." Qin Feng said immediately.


    More than a dozen people sat down without any scruples. These people are usually people who respect me. They never pay attention to people outside. However, when they meet Qin Feng today, their uncle should be polite.


    "New uncle, please tell me what''s the matter. I can help you, but when it''s done, you can go back with us and get married with the eldest lady in devil''s valley. This is our real uncle."


    Qin Feng was speechless and didn''t know how to answer. Lin Xiaoxiao said quickly, "that''s natural. When the trouble is solved this time, I''ll go back to get married with Qin Feng, so now we''d better solve the problems outside."


    "I know that there are a lot of people from our world in this world. Most of them are from the top ten families, and there are also some sects. However, we in devil Valley don''t pay attention to them. Just give us the most difficult ones. We don''t have a false reputation, we just want to deal with them."


    Qin Feng heard this, but also a burst of joy, with so many experts to help, to deal with those who are crossing, he is also a bit more sure.


    "Then I''m not polite. Now there are hundreds of these walkers, and they are all top experts. They occupy the territory of some sects and families in the world. We need to deal with them one by one."


    "It''s easy to handle. Just give them to us. You can say who to deal with first, not fussy." The devil sneered.


    Qin Feng looked at these people, thought about it and said, "well, now there are several traversers in the provincial capital. They occupy two places. I''ll take you to solve one and then deal with the other."


    "OK, we''ll take the lead, and the new uncle will watch our performance. Don''t go on the stage. In case of any danger, we can''t explain to the eldest lady. You''re going to get married with our eldest lady."


    Qin Feng''s face is slightly hot. He wants to tell the truth very much. He won''t go back with Lin Xiaoxiao. But once he says so, these people are not his helpers, they may become their opponents. He can''t deal with those passers-by any more. In addition to these people in devil Valley, he has no chance.

 Chapter 986

    "Well, let Qin Feng take you there." Lin Xiaoxiao saw that Qin Feng didn''t speak and said quickly.


    "We''ll go with you even the family." Said Lian Xin.


    "That''s no good. The people in demon Valley don''t go along with you. We''ll go on our own or you will." The devil obviously looks down on Lianxin and others.


    Lian Xin knows what it means, and his face is also a little ugly. Qin Feng said quickly, "three elders, why don''t you wait here first. After we solve the first force, we can deal with the other."


    "No, if you go to deal with this force, you can give us the other one. Our three elders don''t have a false reputation. It''s almost the same to deal with one force." Said Lian Xin.


    Qin Feng knows what he means, but he can''t be compared by the people in the devil valley. Although the three elders have good strength, what should they do if they have more people?


    "It''s a deal, Qin Feng. Take them first and give us another address." Lian Xiaoling is busy.


    Qin Feng could only agree, and said: "our first opponent is the Zhao family, which is less than ten miles away. It is estimated that there are 20 traversers in the Zhao family, and these 20 are given to the people of demon valley. Another place is a sect in the attachment. There are also 10 traversers, and they are given to elder Lianxin. You should be careful, if you are not an opponent, Don''t go up, wait for us to go back. "


    He said with a smile: "you really look down on us old men, and I don''t talk nonsense. Now let the eldest lady take us there."


    Lian Xiaoling nodded and immediately set out with some elders. Seeing them setting out, the devil said with a smile: "they are so active, we can''t be compared with them. Let''s go. New uncle, take us to clean up the group of walkers."


    Qin Feng had to get up and said, "I need two people to help me protect people, so please leave two."


    The devil said quickly, "who are you going to protect here? We''re just protecting our eldest lady and you. What do other people have to do with us? "


    Qin Feng said hastily, "it''s also very important here. It''s all my family. If they have something to do, I don''t have any mood to deal with the passers-by."


    "Yes, you left two to protect Qin Feng''s family, which can be regarded as helping me." Lin Xiaoxiao is also busy.


    "Family? What family, say it and let them do it. " The devil said strangely.


    "My wife and children." Qin Feng took the initiative to answer.


    "What, your wife and children, you are married, and you have children. If you want to join us, you should join us. How can I deal with you?"


    The devil suddenly turned his face. Their eldest lady was with a married man. It was a great shame of devil valley. How could he let Qin Feng go.


    The devil rushed up directly, but before he did, Lin Xiao suddenly appeared in front of him and said angrily, "what do you want? I won''t tell you. Now Qin Feng is my man. If you hit him, you hit me."


    The devil stopped to attack and cried angrily: "Miss, are you confused? This guy has been married, and there are children. How can you be with him? If the valley master knows about this, he will kill this guy. I think you''d better go back with me and don''t worry about his trouble."


    But Lin Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "if you want to go back, go back. Anyway, I want to stay with Qin Feng. If Qin Feng has something to do, I will not live."


    Seeing that Lin Xiaoxiao is so determined to be with Qin Feng, the devil is so angry that he jumps up, but he can''t help it. Who makes Lin Xiaoxiao the first lady? He has no way at all, and he has to protect Lin Xiaoxiao.


    "Well, miss, I won''t tell you. I can protect you, but I can''t protect this guy." Said the devil.


    "How can that be? He''s my man. What can I do if he has something to do? " Lin Xiaoxiao insisted.


    "I can''t do that. I can''t protect such a man. It''s a shame." The devil shakes his head. Who is he? It can''t be like this now.


    "Well, you just need to protect Lin Xiaoxiao. I can handle my own affairs."


    Qin Feng is also very straightforward. He doesn''t want to be ungrateful. Now that he has made it clear, he doesn''t have any pressure.


    "No, you can not protect Qin Feng, but you should help him. If you don''t help him, I won''t go back." Lin Xiaoxiao said.


    The devil looked at Lin Xiaoxiao and knew that she was stubborn. He nodded helplessly and said, "OK, I promise you to help him, but after the thing is done, you must go back with us, otherwise, I will take you now."


    If they come hard, Qin Feng really can''t help it. Besides, they are from devil Valley, and he has no right to stop them.


    "Well, if that''s OK, leave two to protect his family now, and the others will follow Qin Feng''s command to deal with the passers-by."


    The devil and others are unwilling, but there is no way, the devil had to say to the two people around him: "you two stay here, protect people well, let''s clean up those guys.


    The evil spirit and villain had to agree. Seeing this, Qin Feng said with a smile, "thank you very much."


    The devil Pooh a say: "who want you to thank, we only stay in the face of the eldest lady, otherwise, I will not help you, I will make you into meat sauce."


    "Devil, pay attention to your words. Don''t be unreasonable to Qin Feng." Lin Xiao said quickly.


    The devil had no choice but to say, "what are you doing here? Take us to deal with them. I don''t want to waste time."


    Qin Feng nodded and then said, "please stay. I''ll take the others with me now."


    The villains and evil spirits stay behind. Qin Feng personally takes more than a dozen experts to the Zhao family. Each of these people is at the level of immortal Zun, which can be said to be the only one.


    When they came to the gate of the Zhao family, they saw that there were still people on guard at the gate, wrapped up with a few people, but they were not the Zhao family, but the passers-by.


    Because their clothes are totally different from those of the earth people. Their coats, boots and weapons are also more advanced. They are all magic weapons, and their strength is also more advanced.


    Even the guards are respected. It can be imagined that the strength of the people inside is not low. Qin Feng said to the devil, "I''ll go to explore the inside first and wait until I come out."

 Chapter 987

    Qin Feng wanted to investigate first to see how many people were inside. Although the intelligence was more than 20, he couldn''t tell exactly how many Erkang hands there were.


    But the devil sneered: "you''d better have a rest. If the people in demon Valley want to deal with others, they need to explore the situation. Just go straight to the top ten villains. Let''s go."


    Qin Feng had no choice but to follow them. When they appeared, the guards wanted to be startled, but they thought they were from the earth. They didn''t recognize the devil Valley, so they didn''t take it seriously.


    "You stop here, dare to come here, is to die?" The two prefects of the guard were disdainful, and one of them was even more arrogant.


    "Little son, your grandfather doesn''t kowtow when he comes here. He''s still disrespectful to your grandfather. It seems that you don''t want to live." The devil laughed.


    The two earth lords were angry by the devil''s words. They were nothing in the world, but on earth, they were first-class masters.


    "You guys are looking for death, so I''ll help you."


    A guard went up directly. He thought that the strength of his local master could absolutely kill all the people here, but he was just shot out by a nearby expert.


    "It''s too much for me, and I''ll get it." The King Kong waved to the other one. As soon as he saw that the situation was not right, these people were passers-by. He immediately called out, "come on, come on, there''s a master coming."


    But as soon as his words were finished, he was caught by the King Kong and broke his neck.


    After solving the two guards in front, the devil rushed in directly. When they got in, the experts inside also found something wrong and all came out.


    As soon as Qin Feng saw it, there were really more than 20 masters here, all of them were earth and immortal, but there were only a few immortal, which could not be compared with them.


    "I thought there were so many masters. I didn''t have to deal with so many small roles. Ten King Kong, don''t you have nothing to do all the time and want to find someone to clean up? They''ll leave it to you. You can give us your opinions. "


    The boss of the top ten King Kong laughed and said, "the devil is polite. Then I''ll go to the devil valley. Our brothers haven''t done anything for ten years. Today, we''re just going to have an operation on them. Don''t be polite, brothers."


    When these walkers across the street heard the three words of devil Valley, their faces changed. The leader was the elder of a family. When he heard this, he was immediately afraid and said, "are you from devil Valley?"


    The devil sneered: "yes, I''m the eldest devil of the four villains. It''s bad luck for you to meet me today. Do you want to die together or come one by one?"


    The elder was afraid. But he knew that they could not be afraid this time, but he was a little strange. Why did the people in devil Valley fight with them.


    "You come here to fight with us, just to stay here? I''m willing to give it with both hands. "


    The elder surrendered. He knew that he was not the opponent of these people, and he could still escape when he surrendered. But the devil said with a smile, "your old man is smart, but today we are not stupid. The resources of the world have not been taken care of by Lao Tzu. Only you, the so-called noble and decent people, will not let go. I guess you are the real rubbish, Today, I''m going to clean up the evil ways. "


    The devil''s abuse made the elder look even worse. They didn''t come here for the resources, and why? Did they come here to clean them up.


    It doesn''t make sense. The elder shook his head and said, "devil, I can''t help you if you want to do something. I just want to know why you want to do something to us. It seems that there is no conflict of interest or grudge between us."


    The devil said with a smile, "I can only blame you for offending our new uncle. That''s your bad luck."


    "What, who is your new uncle in devil''s Valley? When did we offend? If we knew who it was, we would never dare. Besides, how could your uncle in devil''s Valley be in this world? " The elder doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    The devil said with a smile: "then I will let you die to understand that he is our new uncle, do you know?"


    The devil pointed to Qin Feng around him. The elder saw Qin Feng, of course, and exclaimed, "Qin Feng, when did he become a member of your devil Valley, and also your uncle?"


    "Just now, what''s the matter? Our new uncle in devil valley still needs your consent. Cut the crap. You''re all going to die today."


    The top ten King Kong nearby can''t wait any longer. The boss said: "don''t waste time with them. After cleaning them up, I''ll see what the world looks like, whether the food here is more beautiful, and whether the girls here are more beautiful."


    Ten King Kong heard the boss''s words are laughing, the devil is also laughing: "OK, then don''t delay your time, we are here to see your play."


    "Brothers, what are you waiting for? If you kill them, we''ll find beautiful women to eat delicious food."


    The top ten vajras rushed up directly. Although the twenty experts on the opposite side were all dizun and xianzun, they were immediately flustered when they faced the top ten vajras, because they were not stupid. The people in demon valley were all murderers, and the means were extremely terrible, which was beyond their imagination.


    More than 20 experts took the initiative to retreat and tried to escape, but the top ten King Kong jumped on them like ten hungry wolves.


    The war started quickly, with more than 30 experts fighting together. However, it seems that there are a large number of passers-by, but once they fight each other, their disadvantages will show up. The top ten King Kong are brothers. They cooperate with each other tacitly. Once they make a move, they will unite and directly seize several encirclement and suppression. When others look at it, they will not save people, because they just want to escape.


    In this way, more than 20 masters were solved by the top ten vajras in an instant, and the remaining ten ran away,. But the top ten vajras didn''t give them a chance at all. They killed one when they caught one. They were merciless.


    One by one, the masters were killed by the top ten vajras. They wanted to escape, but they were killed by the top ten vajras one after another. In the end, there were less than five of them. These five were immortal masters. They were faster. Unfortunately, they met the top ten vajras, the masters of devil valley.


    "Surround them and don''t let them run. Otherwise, we will lose the prestige of our top ten King Kong. " Cried the eldest.

 Chapter 988

    The five immortals fled as fast as they could, but they still couldn''t escape from the ten King Kong. The one who was behind was killed on the spot. The others in front were scared to death and wanted to fly away. But the next one, the third one and the fourth one, killed only one. He was the strongest. He was also caught by the ten King Kong and was about to be killed.


    "Wait, I can tell you the inside story. Please let me go." The elder begged for mercy,


    But the top ten King Kong didn''t care at all. The boss sneered, "I need any more information from you. Now I''ll kill you and then others."


    Qin Feng said quickly: "brother, wait a minute. I have something to ask."


    The boss looked at Qin Feng and then said, "OK, I''ll leave this man to you. I''ll waste his accomplishments."


    Hit this guy''s Dantian with one punch. It''s also immortal Zun level. Dantian is exploded directly, and all his accomplishments disappear.


    The elder let out a cry of pain and fell to the ground.


    When Qin Feng came to him, he saw that the elder was sad, but he didn''t worry about his life, so he asked, "do you have any news to tell me? If it''s useful, I can let them not kill you."


    Although the elder''s cultivation was abandoned, he still had a life. He said quickly: "I said, I said, we have so many people who are just vanguards. There are more families and sects coming behind us. They want to seize the resources of the earth."


    "There are still people coming, and more." Qin Feng was a little worried. He was already in trouble for so many passers-by. If there were more and more, even with the help of demon Valley and even his family, he could not resist.


    "What are you here for?" Qin Feng asked.


    "That is to explore here, first occupy the favorable resources, and wait for most of the experts to come." The elder is busy.


    "Who are these people here this time?"


    "This time, in addition to the top ten families, there are several mysterious people who are stronger than us. This is an important information I give you. I hope you can spare my life."


    "Mysterious man? What are their identities? " Qin Feng was a little nervous. He knew the top ten families like the back of his hand, but he didn''t know the mysterious man.


    "I don''t know, but their strength is very strong, more than ten families, a few people are all xianzun later, which is equivalent to the strength of the head of our ten families, I don''t think you are rivals, so I remind you."


    "The strength of the head of the top ten families?" Qin Feng was a little curious, so he said to the devil beside him, "do you know the details of these people?"


    The devil shook his head and said, "I don''t know. There are not many people in Xiuzhen world who surpass xianzun''s later period, but some people hide their identities and can''t know. But I think these people may be swordsmen of Lianhua Mountain."


    "Lotus Mountain? Are you talking about the lotus sect, the first sword sect in Xiuzhen? " Qin Feng was surprised.


    The devil nodded and said, "maybe just ask this guy. I ask you, do they all use swords and have a lotus on them?"


    The elder nodded and said, "they all use swords, but they don''t have lotus."


    "Maybe not the lotus school?" The devil shook his head.


    But Qin Feng said: "I think it''s them. The reason why they don''t expose themselves is that they don''t want to scare the snake first. The strength of the lotus sect is not low. Their leader huoyannu is the top master of xianzun. She is one of the best in the world of cultivation. If they do it, I don''t think we can do it."


    Qin Feng once fought with the lotus sect. Naturally, he knew their strength and the strength of this Huoyan girl. Her sword skills can be said to be supernatural. It was Qin Feng''s peak that almost caught his way.


    "But it doesn''t matter. They''re only swordsmen, not Huoyan girl. We can deal with them. The people in demon valley are not easy to bully." Said the devil.


    Qin Feng nodded. He imagined the strength of demon valley. If only these swordsmen could deal with it, he said to the elder, "where are these swordsmen now?"


    The old man said quickly, "they are in Fengyu villa, which is not far from here. It''s the territory they occupy. No one dares to go there. There are only a few of them."


    "Well, your information is very useful to me. I can let you go. You go." Qin Feng said.


    Next to the top ten King Kong''s boss golden shark busy way: "you really don''t kill him, not afraid of him to report?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "if he goes to report it, I can''t wait to let them know that Qin Feng has come to settle accounts with them, then they will not have the heart to deal with people on earth."


    The old man repeatedly buckled his head and said, "I will never go. The lotus sect has nothing to do with me. Besides, I have no strength now. Maybe I will be killed by them if I go."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "you know how powerful it is. Let''s go."


    The old man quickly got up and ran away. After he left, the devil said to Qin Feng, "are you going to find the people of the lotus sect now?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "yes, I''m going to meet them."


    "Well, we''ll go with you. You''re not their opponent at all. Let''s go."


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "this time I''ll go alone. Several of you have helped me a lot. Go back to my residence first and have a good rest."


    The devil was surprised and said, "what do you mean? Do you think you can beat them alone? Are you kidding? That''s the master of xianzun''s later stage. There are several. It''s good that you can defeat one person by yourself. "


    Next to Lin Xiaoxiao also said: "Qin Feng, you can''t be impulsive. Let''s go and kill them together. In that case, won''t it be solved?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I still have my own things to solve. Don''t worry, I will be OK. I will come back on time in the evening."


    Seeing that Qin Feng said so, the devil had to nod his head and say, "OK, after you go, don''t blame us for not protecting you. If you die, we''ll take the first lady back. I hope you''re OK, but I hope you die. Then we can go back."


    The devil said with a burst of laughter, Qin Feng is nothing, they do not really want to help themselves, completely looking at Lin Xiaoxiao''s face, so think nothing.


    But Lin Xiaoxiao was not happy. He said to the devil, "what are you laughing at, old man? If you laugh again, I''m not polite. "


    As soon as the devil heard Lin Xiaoxiao''s words, he quickly said with a smile, "Miss, I''m not laughing at you. OK, I''ll stop laughing."


    Lin Xiao white his one eye, Qin Feng said to Lin Xiao: "Lin Xiao Xiao, you take them back first, I will go back."

 Chapter 989

    Lin Xiaoxiao still wants to talk, but Qin Feng has left quickly. Lin Xiaoxiao was just about to follow him. He was held by the devil and said, "you can''t go, miss. It''s agreed that this guy can''t go himself. You can let him go.


    Lin Xiaoxiao couldn''t get rid of the devil, so he had to curse: "you bastard, when I go back, I''ll let the valley master bully you."


    But the devil said with a smile, "I''d like to, as long as you''re willing to go back, don''t bully me, I''m willing to waste me."


    Lin Xiaoxiao was so sandwiched back, there is no way, and at this time Qin Feng has gone to Fengyu villa, when he arrived here, it was already afternoon.


    At this time, Qin Feng saw that the villa was a huge manor, surrounded by grass and trees, which was very beautiful and suitable for cultivation.


    No wonder the master of the lotus school chose here, because it is really a very good place for cultivation, and it is such an elegant environment.


    When Qin Feng just came to the villa, someone found him coming. A voice came and said, "who is going to stop?"


    Qin Feng stops at the same place, and soon a woman in white appears in front of him. The woman in white looks 30 years old, but she is very handsome, belonging to that kind of woman.


    "Who are you?" The woman found the momentum of Qin Feng, which is not what people on earth can have.


    "My name is Qin Feng. I''m here to see you." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Qin Feng''s words surprised the other party, and even gritted his teeth: "Qin Feng, how dare you come here, do you know we have been catching you?"


    "Qin Feng said with a smile:" I know, so I let you don''t have to worry so much. I take the initiative to send it to your door. I hope I won''t disturb you


    "If you don''t disturb me, how can you disturb me? We''d like you to come. Since you''re here, come in with me. We''re all waiting for you."


    The woman took Qin Feng into the villa. As soon as she entered, there were two more women. They were younger and in their twenties. They were surprised to see Qin Feng.


    "Elder martial sister, why did you bring men in? Don''t we allow men in?" A young woman said quickly.


    The elder martial sister sneered: "you don''t know, he is Qin Feng. Do you think I should bring him in?"


    The two young women were also surprised. They looked at Qin Feng up and down, and then they whispered. They heard a woman say, "so he is Qin Feng, the one who seduced our third elder martial sister."


    "What? It''s the Third Elder martial sister who really likes him, not the one who seduces her. It''s a matter of mutual consent. I finally saw a real person. It''s really good. But seeing his temperament, it won''t make the Third Elder martial sister crazy."


    "What are you talking about? Believe it or not, I''ll take care of you. "


    The two women were startled and quickly begged, "elder martial sister, we didn''t say anything."


    "If you don''t take care of him, don''t let him run away. I''ll go to see my martial uncle."


    The two young women are optimistic about Qin Feng, and the eldest martial sister goes in directly. After he leaves, Qin Feng smiles at the two girls. The two girls are also relaxed by his smile. They boldly say: "Qin Feng, how old are you?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "this year should be 30 years old."


    "Thirty years old, five years older than our third elder martial sister, but it was you who fell in love with the Third Elder martial sister or the Third Elder martial sister who fell in love with you."


    "Yes, the Third Elder martial sister or you."


    Qin Feng was amused by the words of the two girls. He did have something to do with the lotus sect. When he broke into the lotus sect, he wanted to see the skills of the lotus sect, so he challenged it. Huoyannu, the leader of the lotus sect, sent her three disciples, which is what they called the Third Elder martial sister, to fight. After the two men fought, Qin Feng didn''t know that in order to save others when he won, Sell the flaw directly and let the Third Elder martial sister win, because Huoyan girl says that if she is defeated by Qin Feng, she will leave the lotus sect.


    Because of this, the female disciple was deeply in love with Qin Feng. After several exchanges, she was already in love with Qin Feng. Unfortunately, Qin Feng had a beautiful woman at that time and could not fulfill her good wishes. Finally, she left without saying goodbye.


    Just because she left without saying goodbye this time, the female disciple almost died without eating or drinking. At that time, Huoyan girl was so angry that she almost wanted to kill Qin Feng. Finally, she took out her own soul reviving pill and saved her three disciples'' life.


    Since then, Qin Feng''s grudge with the lotus sect has been settled. Later, he met several masters of the lotus sect, and they all chased him. Qin Feng didn''t want to make the girl who loved him sad, so he didn''t really fight with the lotus sect every time, but he escaped every time.


    In this way, Qin Feng never went to the lotus school again, until today.


    Hearing the two girls'' words, Qin Feng said, "is your Third Elder martial sister here?"


    A female disciple quickly said: "the Third Elder martial sister is not here. The elder martial uncle said that you are on this earth, so he won''t let the Third Elder martial sister come."


    Qin Feng was a little disappointed. Today he came here just for her. Now he is not here, and there is no need to stay here.


    But just as he was about to leave, a voice cried out: "Qin Feng, you are so brave, you dare to come here. I have to take it today."


    When Qin Feng saw a woman falling from the sky, he recognized her immediately. She was huoyannv''s younger martial sister and the second best of the lotus sect. He was very powerful and had reached the late stage of the immortal sect.


    In the face of such a master, Qin Feng had to be careful and defend himself at any time. Hearing the old woman''s words, Qin Feng quickly said, "abbess, I have no grudge with the lotus sect, so don''t do it."


    But the old woman said angrily, "you said that there was no grudge. Huaxinzi was seduced by you and almost lost his life. You didn''t go to see him once. If my elder martial sister hadn''t saved his life with huihundan, he would have been killed by you."


    Qin Feng was also surprised to hear this. Although he knew Hua Xinzi must be thinking of himself, he did not expect that he would be like this.


    "I really don''t know. If I knew, I would definitely go to see him." Qin Feng said quickly.


    "You dare to see him. Now he has forgotten you, but we won''t forget what you have done to the lotus sect. So don''t want to leave here today. Let''s go and catch you. I''ll spare your life."

 Chapter 990

    Qin Feng said with a helpless smile: "I came here today just for Hua Xinzi. Since he is not here, I don''t want to stay. Please tell Hua Xinzi that I failed him and ask him to forgive me. If he doesn''t want to forgive me, I can''t help it."


    The old woman suddenly said angrily, "you dare to humiliate my disciple here. You Qin Feng, you really don''t know what''s good or bad. Come on, give it to me and take him down."


    There are several women around, a total of five female disciples surrounded Qin Feng. The eldest martial sister stood in the front, and the sword cried out to Qin Feng, "Qin Feng, today I will not cut off your hand to avenge the other three younger martial sisters, so I am not the eldest martial sister."


    The elder martial sister''s strength is not low, second only to the martial uncle. One of her swords flew directly over. This sword is an immortal treasure. The light of the sword is flying everywhere, completely covering Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng knows the power of the lotus sword. Even if she is the elder martial sister, her sword skill is at most three-tier, but it can still threaten Qin Feng.


    Because Qin Feng was no longer the peak of Qin Feng at that time, he had to be on guard. There were several female disciples beside him. They also practiced the lotus sword technique. Several people joined hands to attack, which made Qin Feng in a very disadvantageous state in the middle.


    You know, in addition to these experts, there is another one who didn''t fight. That''s the real strong one. Qin Feng has no chance to think more about it. Let''s deal with the current crisis first.


    He once swore that he would not kill the people of Lianhua sect just for huaxinzi''s sake. Even at this critical moment, he still didn''t want to be cruel. He just dodged. With his amazing speed, he dodged in countless sword rain.


    The attack of several female swordsmen is extremely sharp, but Qin Feng''s evasion is more wonderful. They have been evaded by Qin Feng for several times.


    But just like this, after several rounds, Qin Feng was still rowed by a sword light, and there was a cut in his clothes, and the blood inside also flowed out. However, Qin Feng took the opportunity to jump out of the encirclement and come outside them.


    Seeing the sword wound on his body, Qin Feng didn''t care about it, but several female disciples on the opposite side were very angry. They besieged him like this, but Qin Feng didn''t fight back. This is that he didn''t pay attention to them at all. The eldest martial sister said angrily, "why don''t you fight back, Qin Feng? Do you think you do this?",. Will we sympathize with you and let you go? Dream. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I don''t want you to sympathize with me. I just promised one person that I would never fight with the people of Lianhua sect. Even if you chase me, I won''t fight back, so I have to do it."


    The elder martial sister said, "you are obviously making excuses to win our sympathy with the third younger martial sister. You are wrong, sisters. Don''t let him run away this time. Give it to me."


    Several female disciples rushed up again, they launched a fierce attack on Qin Feng, this time the attack is more fierce, in less than a few minutes, Qin Feng''s body again a few more wounds, and these wounds seriously threatened his safety.


    Although the wound is not fatal, it can affect Qin Feng''s performance. Qin Feng jumps out of the enclosure again. Several women still want to attack, but the old woman says, "stop it."


    Several young disciples stopped in a hurry. Most of them were curious. The elder martial sister quickly said, "why don''t you let us kill him, martial uncle?"


    The old woman shook her head and said, "even if you kill him, you can''t win. If he just killed you, two of you have died and others have been injured. I won''t let you do that."


    "What? Martial uncle, are you wrong? How could we be killed by him? " The elder martial sister said in disbelief


    The old woman shook her head and said, "can''t you see that? He can avoid so many attacks from you, and you all use the lotus sword technique. The lotus sword technique of our lotus sect can''t avoid at all, unless the other party knows our moves and essence. Qin Feng is such a person. He knows all the attacks launched by any one of you very well. If he moves, he can easily find your flaws, As long as there is a small flaw, you will be killed one person


    It turns out that the old lady can see clearly that every time Qin Feng evades, besides his speed, the most important thing is that he knows the attack location and speed of several female disciples like the palm of his hand, so he can evade. Otherwise, no matter how fast you are, you can''t evade under such a dense attack.


    Even if Qin Feng knew their moves, he was still injured several times, that''s why.


    Elder martial sister is still unwilling to say: "then we can''t let him go?"


    The old woman shook her head and said, "let him go. Today, I was negligent and asked you to fight with him. If he doesn''t show mercy, you are dead. So he let you go, not us. We want to pay him back."


    After listening to the words of the martial uncle, several female disciples immediately felt good for Qin Feng again. Originally, they had nothing else to do with Qin Feng, and it was difficult for them to disobey their orders. But now, even if Qin Feng was chased and killed by them, they still didn''t do anything and let them go, which made several female disciples look at Qin Feng with new eyes.


    "Really? He let us go? "


    "Of course, martial uncle''s words can be false. We''ll survive."


    "In this way, we have to thank Qin Feng."


    "I''ll tell you how the person you like is a bad person. He''s a good person and a good man."


    Several women whispered, next to the eldest martial sister is angry, immediately scolded: "what are you talking about, and then I tear your mouth."


    Several female disciples were frightened by the elder martial sister''s words and quickly closed their mouths. The old woman said to Qin Feng, "Qin Feng, now you can go."


    Qin Feng was surprised. He didn''t expect that the old woman was so reasonable. He not only knew that he had a chance to kill them, but also was willing to let him go.


    "Do you really want me out of here?" Qin Feng was surprised.


    "What? If you don''t want to leave, you still want to fight with me. " Said the old woman.


    If Qin Feng had some confidence in several female disciples, he would have no confidence in dealing with this old woman. This old woman is powerful, and her lotus sword technique is absolutely a huge threat. Qin Feng will not take risks, and he does not need to take risks now.


    "I''d like to thank you very much. I''ll leave now, but before I leave, I want to tell you that the practitioners on the earth are all people with very low strength. You don''t have to fight them and let them go."


    The old woman''s face changed slightly and said angrily, "you think I don''t want to fight with you, and dare to threaten me."


    Seeing that the old woman was angry, Qin Feng didn''t insist on it. He said, "I dare not, but I''ve already spoken out. I hope the elder can listen in and say goodbye."

 Chapter 991

    Qin Feng said and turned to leave. After he left, the elder martial sister said excitedly: "uncle, why did you let him go? As soon as he left, we were reprimanded by the leader."


    But the old woman glared at him and said, "don''t you listen to me? Before I came here, the leader had already ordered that everything should be based on me. Don''t you understand? "


    The eldest martial sister was afraid to speak. The old woman continued, "it''s the most cost-effective business to exchange your lives for his freedom. Do you think it''s a loss?"


    Several female disciples also felt that they were lucky. They stopped talking. The old woman said, "but next time, I won''t let you go."


    Qin Feng returned to the villa, the four villains and the ten King Kong are waiting for him. Seeing Qin Feng''s smooth return, Lin Xiaoxiao ran to him excitedly, took his hand and said, "how can you take risks alone? What if something happens?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''m quite a few now. Are you ok?"


    The devil stepped forward and said, "have you met the people of the lotus sect?"


    "Of course, there are six of them. One old woman is in the late xianzun period, and the others are in the middle and early xianzun period. Their strength is very strong. If I''m not lucky, it''s really hard for me to come back today."


    "What on earth are you going there for?" Lin Xiaoxiao asked.


    Qin Feng didn''t want to answer this question, so he said with a smile: "I just went to explore the truth. Now I''m sure they are there, but I told them before I left that I hope they don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. If they don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, I don''t want to deal with them."


    "It seems that there is something wrong. Do you have a crush on the girl of their lotus sect, so you have to go alone instead of fighting?" Lin Xiaoxiao asked.


    Qin Feng was speechless and didn''t know how to speak. Lian Xiaoling said, "Lin Xiaoxiao, don''t ask more about Qin Feng. Even if he does, it''s something that happened before he met you online. You can''t manage it. Besides, other people''s wives didn''t speak."


    This words let Lin Xiao Xiao also be to stop, complexion a red way: "I this is not for his own good?"? What should he do if he is possessed? "


    "No, I believe in Qin Feng." At this time, Meng Ke came over. Qin Feng said with a smile: "my wife knows me best. I just want to finish the previous things. Now it''s OK."


    "It''s OK. You''re hungry too. Everyone is waiting for you to eat. Let''s eat."


    Meng Ke is still a good wife and mother, which makes Qin Feng very satisfied. Lin Xiaoxiao and Lian Xiaoling have to admire Meng Ke. They are too young to be as generous as Meng Ke.


    "I''m hungry. We''ve been waiting for me so long. I''m really sorry. Let''s eat."


    More than 20 people sit down to eat, which is also a very busy thing. The top ten King Kong and the four villains are all very busy when they eat. They keep talking. Lin Xiaoxiao wants to drink again. These people even accompany him. The whole villa is very busy all night.


    Fortunately, Qin Feng asked Meng Ke to take her daughter to the top, and she would not disturb them. After dinner, Qin Feng asked Xiaoshi to come. Xiaoshi was surprised when she saw so many people, and many of them were fierce.


    "Who are they?" Small poem afraid of standing beside Qin Feng said.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: they are all my friends. Take them to a villa and arrange their accommodation. Is that ok. Little poem nodded: "no problem, a villa has dozens of rooms, enough for them to live."


    When Lin Xiaoxiao saw the poem, he was surprised and said, "Qin Feng, who are you? You won''t tell me that this is your little lover again? "


    Qin Feng said quickly, "don''t talk nonsense. She is one of my housekeepers. She is specially responsible for managing my house. Her name is Xiaoshi. You will be friends in the future."


    Because of drinking, Lin Xiaoxiao spoke boldly, and then said, "I think it''s your little lover. You have such a beautiful eye, but you men are really bad. You can''t see a good thing when you eat in the bowl and look in the pot."


    Qin Feng was speechless again, but the little poem blushed and said, "you speak politely. Elder brother Qin and I are just superior and subordinate. It''s not what you think."


    But Lin Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "don''t worry, little sister. I''m not jealous. I like you very much. I''ll match you as a sister in the future. It''s normal for you to like Qin Feng. Although this guy isn''t very handsome, he is manly. I like him too."


    Speaking of this, Qin Feng couldn''t listen any more. He didn''t know what the little girl would say. He quickly said, "little poem, take her to have a rest. He''s drunk."


    Xiaoshi rushed forward, helped the drunk Lin Xiaoxiao and said, "I''ll take you to my room to have a rest."


    Lin Xiaoxiao said happily, "that''s the best. We can have a good chat in the evening and tell me the story of this man. I like to listen to it."


    Xiaoshi doesn''t know how to speak, so she just closes her mouth and takes Lin Xiaoxiao and other people to the villa. After they leave, Qin Feng is quiet. He goes up to accompany Meng Ke.


    When I got to the room, I saw that Meng Ke was coaxing her to sleep, and she was obedient. Although it was noisy, she was very good. She had never been embarrassed by Qin Feng, and now she fell asleep again.


    "Wife, I''m sorry. It''s getting on your nerves." Qin Feng hurried forward to comfort Meng Ke. During this period of time, Meng Ke was very tired because he was traveling and entertaining.


    But Meng Ke said magnanimously: "what is this? As long as you are by our side, I''m a little tired."


    Qin Feng is very happy, Meng Ke is a good wife, in addition to these, Lin Xiaoling and Lian Xiaoling these beauties show their love, Meng Ke is not jealous, at least not on the surface.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s still my wife."


    But Meng Ke suddenly said, "these things are nothing to me, but what''s the matter with Lin Xiaoxiao and Lian Xiaoling?"


    Qin Feng was just happy. Hearing this, he was also a little worried and said, "I really have nothing to do with them. You know how I know them. They come to me."


    "I know who makes you attractive. Beauties like you, but you can''t be confused. If you have beauties, you''ll forget me and my daughter. Do you know?"


    It turned out that Meng Ke was worried that Qin Feng would be with several beauties, and abandoned him and his daughter. After Qin Feng understood, he laughed and said, "Meng Ke, you still don''t know me. You don''t know that you and your daughter are my life, even more important than my life. How can I leave you behind?"

 Chapter 992

    "A man''s mouth is a deceitful ghost. Who knows if you can''t stand the temptation at that time." Meng Ke is coquettish.


    Qin Feng immediately stood up and raised his hand and said, "now I swear to heaven that if I do something wrong to my wife and daughter, I will have five thunders in heaven."


    Speaking of this, Meng Ke quickly blocked his mouth and said, "I don''t want you to do this. Even if you abandon us, you won''t be hit by the sky. Do you know?"


    Qin Feng put his wife in his arms and said with a smile, "it''s better for my wife. I''ve been busy every day these days, but I haven''t hurt my wife. Now my daughter is asleep. Let''s go to the room and have a good rest."


    Meng Ke understood his meaning. His face turned red. He hit him a little and said, "you are good or bad."


    Qin Feng ha ha a smile, a will mengke up, directly went to the next room, this evening two people is a war.


    Just after daybreak, Qin Feng was woken up by a sound outside. He put on his clothes and saw that his wife was still sleeping. When he went downstairs, he saw more than a dozen people in devil Valley practicing martial arts together.


    Qin Feng hurried down the stairs and came to the yard. He was a little embarrassed, but for his wife''s sake, he came forward and said with a smile: "you elders, I have something to ask for."


    Seeing that Qin Feng was so polite, the people in the devil Valley thought it was something important. The devil said with a smile, "if you have anything, just say it. Now we are friends, too."


    Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile: "well, my wife and children are resting. As you know, they are ordinary people. If they don''t rest well, it''s bad for their health, so I want to ask you not to make too much noise in the morning."


    As soon as the devil heard this, he immediately said with a smile, "I thought it was something. It was for this. You''re right. We really have a big voice. Don''t worry. You''re also for your wife and children. You''re a good man. Listen well, you can practice. Don''t shout, OK?"


    Others nodded, and everyone began to practice quietly. Qin Feng was very grateful and said, "thank you for your understanding. Qin Feng is very grateful."


    "By the way, Qin Feng, do you have any plans now? Do you still need to clean up the group of walkers? If so, tell us, we''ll go with you." Said the devil.


    Qin Feng said quickly: "in addition to the lotus sect, there are two places in the provincial capital, the Hu family and the Shen family of the top ten families. These two families have a grudge against me, and Qin Feng will certainly join hands to deal with me, but I still want to talk about them in one pot.


    "Well, let''s go together. Let''s go today and solve the problems of the two families." The devil laughed.


    "Then I will follow your arrangement and go to kill these two masters in the morning." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Even if the provincial capital is safe, he has the mind to deal with other families. After all, many families in China are besieged by these walkers.


    In the morning, Qin Feng took the top ten King Kong with him. He arranged for two of the four villains to stay and protect them. Just like the last time, a group of people rushed to the two families.


    When they came, Qin Feng was a little surprised, because there was no one outside the two families. Obviously, as a big family, it was impossible to make such a low-level mistake.


    "There was no one at their door. I don''t think we should be ignored." The devil sneered.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. They won''t be so careless. We should be careful."


    "What are you afraid of? Even if he comes to 100 people, we can clean up. I''ll go first and let''s go together."


    The devil was the first one to enter the door. When he went in, he found that there was no one inside. The devil laughed and said, "these guys must have heard the name of our devil valley. They have scared away for a long time."


    Other people also laughed, but Qin Feng always felt something was wrong. He looked around, but he didn''t find anything.


    But just as they entered, suddenly the gate closed, and a huge net appeared in the air, covering the whole courtyard. Qin Feng was surprised and fled as fast as he could. At the same time, he cried: "run, there is ambush."


    Qin Feng is the fastest one and the first one to find the giant net, so he escaped, but it was just a little bit short.


    But other people are not so lucky, they are all shrouded in the giant net, at the beginning, they did not feel anything, because a broken net can help them.


    But when they tried their best to tear up the huge net, they suddenly found that no force could tear it up, or even open it with their weapons.


    After several twists and turns, they also understood one thing, this giant net is not an ordinary net, but a treasure that has reached the level of immortal. Their weapons don''t work at all.


    Not only that, the more they struggle, the more the giant net is closing up. After several times, they are almost unable to move, and the whole person is bound.


    Qin Feng is also helpless, because this is not a human attack, but a treasure attack. If you want to save people, you have to fight against this magic weapon, but there is nothing on him that can open the huge net.


    At this time, a group of people appeared around him. He flew to the side of the giant net. Qin Feng saw that they were the people of the two families. They were very excited and looked at the devil valley with bright eyes.


    "The top ten vajras of devil Valley and two of the four villains are all captured by us. If we let the two patriarchs know, they will be happy to die." Said an old man with a white beard.


    This old man is Shen Wushu, the elder of Shen family. He said with a smile: "yes, I didn''t expect to catch so many people. Fortunately, I let them prepare the trapped immortal net, otherwise we would not be their opponents at all."


    This is Hu Yifeng, the elder of the Hu family. He is also very proud. It''s very difficult for him to catch a master of the devil valley. But this time, they caught more than a dozen masters of the devil Valley, and almost caught them all.


    "If we take them back, our two families will shake the whole Xiuzhen world. Who will dare to look down on us in the future?" Shen Wu Shu laughs.


    "That is, by the way, that boy escaped. Don''t let him run away." Hu Yifeng said.


    "The boy''s speed is so fast that he can''t even catch the trapped immortal net. He really has two skills, but even if he is so, he and others are caught by us, can he escape? Give it to me. Catch Qin Feng first. "

 Chapter 993

    More than 20 immortals flew to Qin Feng. This time, Qin Feng had no choice, because there were so many opponents, and all of them were at the level of immortals. He was not an opponent at all.


    Qin Feng could only escape, but he didn''t leave directly. Instead, he went around in circles, because he wanted to save people.


    Although Qin Feng hasn''t found a way to save people, he vaguely remembers that he once met such a magic weapon, but he forgot how to save people.


    He has to face the attack of more than 20 immortal masters, so he has to be very careful not to be caught by them. Fortunately, Qin Feng''s speed is very fast. Although these people have good strength, they are not Qin Feng''s opponents at all compared with speed. Qin Feng is like walking a dog. He keeps these experts in circles all the time.


    After ten minutes of circling, these people felt helpless, because Qin Feng was just teasing them. Hu Yifeng in Qianmen said in a hurry: "this guy''s speed is too fast. We can''t keep up with him. Let''s leave him alone. Seeing that he has been circling here, he obviously doesn''t want to leave, but wants to save people, We just need to watch the people in devil''s Valley, and the boy will come back. "


    When they heard him say this, they understood it all at once. Shen Wushu said: "we were almost cheated by this guy. Now go back and guard those people in the devil''s valley. Even if we can''t catch Qin Feng and catch so many experts in the devil''s Valley, we will make money."


    All the masters return to watch the people guarding the devil''s valley. At this time, all the people in the devil''s valley are bound, let alone running away. Even if they move, it''s very difficult, because the more they struggle, the more they are trapped.


    Just when they went back, Qin Feng followed them, but these experts surrounded the battlefield. He couldn''t get there at all, and the people of devil Valley couldn''t move.


    Up to now, Qin Feng still hasn''t thought of any way to rescue him. Maybe it''s because time is too far away. He can''t think of it for a moment. Fortunately, these people are not in danger for the time being, they are just trapped, and the people of those families dare not release them easily.


    "Hu Yifeng, if you have the ability, let me out. When I come out, I will kill you all one by one."


    "You''d better save it, devil Valley people. Will I let you go and give you this chance? Now you are my prisoners. I can do whatever I want to do to you. Even if I kill you now, it''s OK. We just can''t bear to kill you, because you have a lot of intelligence, treasures and accomplishments. After you take them back, they will be used by our family. "


    The devil hissed and said, "what kind of bullshit and decent family is the same. We are even more evil hearted than us. We are only dealing with those bad people, but as long as you have interests, you never care whether you are good or bad, whether you are useful to yourself or not¡°


    "Ha ha, you''re right, demon. I''m such a person, but we are just decent. What can you do? What can you say? Besides, now that you have no chance to become my prisoner, what else do you want to say?"


    The devil scolded: "bastard, even if we are caught, the valley master will destroy your two families and let your family die for us."


    "Reply hard, brothers, show them to me. We can''t let them run away, let alone let those people save people. There are still two experts in devil Valley who haven''t come." Hu Yifeng reminds a way.


    Many experts nodded one after another. Shen Wu Shu said, "well, two days later, it''s the night of full moon. We''ll take them back and send them to our family for safety."


    "Good, but just these days, we must guard well and don''t give Qin Feng a chance. He''s not a fool. I''m always a little worried." Hu Yifeng said.


    "Elder Hu, you worry too much. No matter how capable Qin Feng is, he can''t deal with so many of us. Besides, my trapped immortal net is not a stupid magic weapon. It can only be unlocked by a divine level unlocking method, otherwise no one can open it."


    This man''s words just fell, but Qin Feng was very happy. He didn''t figure out what to do. After this guy had reminded him, he suddenly understood that it was the unlocking method. He had practiced it, but he used it once, and then he didn''t move.


    This unlocking method can unlock the trapped immortal net, but it also needs the strength of shenzun. Now Qin Feng''s strength can''t do it at all, but it''s only for ordinary people. As long as Qin Feng has this unlocking method, he can unlock the treasure.


    But now he has no way, because there are so many experts in, even if he can solve also need time, these people can''t give him time.


    Fortunately, they are still safe now, but they can do it in two days. Qin Feng is not worried because he knows these people won''t kill them, so he will go back first.


    Qin Feng returned to the villa. When the villain and the evil spirit saw him coming back, but they didn''t see anyone else, they immediately felt bad. The evil man quickly said, "Qin Feng, my brothers, they didn''t go with you. How did you come back alone?"


    Qin Feng said helplessly: "sorry, they were caught by the two families."


    "What? Are you kidding? Just those guys can catch our brothers, not to mention the top ten. They are not rivals at all. "


    Next to Lin Xiaoxiao also quickly said: "that is, Qin Feng, you quickly say, what is the matter?"


    Qin Feng helplessly told the truth, these people after listening, is also a burst of surprise.


    "Trapped immortal net, it''s a treasure that God can untie. None of us is God level. What should we do?" Said the wicked man hastily.


    Lin Xiaoxiao was also very anxious. He said quickly, "if you don''t want me to hand over my father, he is the highest level of xianzun. I believe he can solve it."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "it''s too late. They will be taken away in two days, and it will take at least two days for your father to come. Besides, he''s not a God, so it''s unlikely¡®


    "Then what? Do you want to see my brother caught by them? Qin Feng, it''s all for you. You have to save people. " The villain grabs Qin Feng''s clothes and shouts.


    Next to Lin Xiaoxiao quickly said: "don''t be impulsive, let Qin Feng think of a way, I believe he has a way."

 Chapter 994

    Qin Feng said quickly, "I have a way, but I need your help."


    These people immediately said, "we can do anything, as long as you can save people."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "now I can untie the trapped immortal net, but they have guards around, so I want you to distract them. In this way, I can untie it."


    "Well, let''s go and take them now." The wicked are busy.


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "it''s not so simple. There are many of them, but you are not enough. When they find you, they will send a team to guard. When I untie the trapped immortal net, no one can be around, so you must take all of them away. Not only that, I need a long time to do it."


    "You mean let''s take all of them away and stick to a stick of incense, right?" Lin Xiaoxiao is busy.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that you don''t have enough people to do such a thing." Qin Feng said.


    The villain and the devil are also very clear, they can take a few people at most, but each other has more than 20 experts, they can''t do it at all.


    Even if Lin Xiaoxiao and her parents are old, they can''t do it at all. At this time, Lian Xiaoling stood up and said, "I have a way. Can I have a try?"


    "What can I do?" you said Qin Feng asked quickly.


    "I want the people of demon Valley to transfer one of them first. In this way, there should not be many people left. Then my mother and the three elders of the family will lead the others away. If only the last one or two are left, Lin Xiao and I will help Qin Feng clean up."


    After Lian Xiaoling''s words, Qin Feng also patted his head and said with a smile: "you can really do this method. Maybe you can really succeed. Lian Xiaoling, you have made contributions this time."


    Lian Xiaoling shook her head and said, "it hasn''t been successful yet. Don''t praise me. I don''t think we should delay. Let''s go now."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "OK, you listen to my arrangement first. These people know that I will go to save people, so if I don''t show up, they must be experts in remittance arrangement. You wait for me to seduce some experts first, and then I''ll get rid of them. You can find a way to solve these experts, and then you can seduce others. They are bound to come out, Then we will do it according to Lian Xiaoling''s method. "


    Everyone understood Qin Feng''s words and nodded one after another. Qin Feng immediately left the villa with others to save people. When they came here again, Qin Feng asked others to wait beside him. He went to lure them first.


    All the others stayed in the same place. Qin Feng went to the yard alone. When he went in, he saw that there were more than a dozen experts who were protecting around him, while the top ten King Kong and others were still trapped.


    Qin Feng swaggered in, and the dozen experts were also very surprised to see Qin Feng come in.


    "You are not afraid of death. Do you want to go back with them? If so, I will take you away now."


    It was Hu Yifeng who was talking. There were more than ten immortal masters behind him ready to fight at any time.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I just came to see you. I know I can''t save people, but I also want to see my friends, so that I won''t see them in the end."


    The devil said to Qin Feng in the trapped immortal net: "Qin Feng, are you stupid? This is trapped immortal net. You can''t open it without the power of God. Don''t you come here to die? Just go back and protect my eldest lady. We don''t need you to take care of our affairs. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "devil, miss, I will protect you well, but you are trapped here for me. If I don''t come, I''m sorry for you. I''m not such a fool."


    "What''s the use of your coming? It''s not that you can''t open the trap net. Let''s go." The devil continued.


    Hu Yifeng laughed and said, "since you''re here, don''t leave. Take it for me."


    More than a dozen experts rushed over directly. Of course, Qin Feng would not fight with them. Then he got up and flew away. But at this time, Hu Yifeng said, "don''t chase all of them. Five people stay here. I''ll chase this guy. In addition, I''ll inform Shen Wushu and let them come out to guard here."


    The remaining five people hurriedly stay, while Hu Yifeng hurriedly takes people to catch up with Qin Feng. Qin Feng also knows that they will come, and is immediately in front with a slow speed, while the people behind are also in hot pursuit.


    After running for more than ten miles in this way, Qin Feng was still circling around. After a while, they found that Qin Feng was in front of them, but they just couldn''t catch up.


    "This guy is playing with us again. Let''s go back." Hu Yifeng knew that their speed could not catch up with Qin Feng, and was about to return. But at this moment, a voice came from behind and said, "it''s not so easy to go back."


    Hu Yifeng suddenly felt bad, but he just turned around and found that two masters had fallen down. Even the three elders of the family shot at the same time and killed two immortal masters in an instant.


    The rest of the three are not willing to fight again, Hu Yifeng quickly said: "ambush, go."


    They ran away in a hurry, but the villain and the devil were waiting for this guy in front of them. They just arrived, and suddenly they felt something was wrong. The two masters in front shot together. They were startled and quickly stepped back, but the three elders in the back also shot at the same time.


    These three are also top experts. Naturally, they don''t want to be captured, and then a big war broke out. However, although they are experts, they can''t resist the front and back attacks. After a moment, two people were killed, and only Hu Yifeng, the most powerful, was left, but he was also seriously injured.


    Qin Feng naturally can''t let him run away. When Hu Yifeng just tried his best to escape, he came to Hu Yifeng and killed him with one move.


    He solved five experts and killed Hu Yifeng, which is very good news for Qin Feng. He said to the three elders and two people in demon Valley, "let''s go to save people now."


    The rest of the people here went to inform Shen Wushu. When Shen Wushu brought people out, he didn''t wait until Hu Yifeng came back. Shen Wushu suddenly felt something bad and said to the people around him, "they might be ambushed. We don''t want anyone to leave here. Do you hear me?"


    There are still 15 immortal masters left. They are at this level. Qin Feng and others want to save people, but they still can''t do it. According to the number of people, they can''t save people because they are one against three.


    At this moment, suddenly a girl''s voice said: "old guy, dare to catch me devil Valley people, really don''t know life or death, your mother is coming."

 Chapter 995

    Seeing two pretty figures fall in front of Shen Wu Shu, Shen Wu Shu immediately laughs and says: "I thought it was sacred. It turned out that it was just two little girls. You wanted to save people. Is that Qin Feng''s ability to depend on women to make a living?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao said with a sneer: "old man, I''m not stupid. If you have the ability, come and fight with me. I promise I''ll beat you to shit."


    Shen Wushu doesn''t pay attention to Lin Xiaoxiao and Lian Xiaoling at all, but he knows better that if these two little girls dare to come here, there must be someone behind them. If he attacks the two little girls, they may attack him.


    "Little girl, you dare to cheat me. I''ve eaten more salt than you''ve eaten. Save it. You''d better ask your man to come out."


    But Lin Xiaoxiao cried: "I don''t think you dare fight with me. Qin Feng is not here at all. You don''t know how to find him. There are only two of us here. If you don''t dare, just kneel down and call me Niang. Even if you don''t, I won''t care about you."


    This irritated Shen Wushu. Who is he? He is an old man, a top expert in the field of cultivation. He was humiliated by a little girl. Of course, he couldn''t bear it. What''s more, he explored it, and there was no one around.


    "Well, little girl, since you want to die, I will help you. Come and take them down for me. I will make you comfortable when I catch you. Ha ha."


    Shen Wushu showed a licentious smile, and the experts beside him also laughed. At this time, the two immortal masters stood up and were about to fight Lin Xiaoxiao.


    Lin Xiaoxiao said to Lian Xiaoling beside her, "fight later, and you will get out of your immortal lock. But don''t trap two people. Just be able to trap Shen Wushu."


    Lian Xiaoling shook her head and said, "this old man is very cunning. How can I catch him if he doesn''t come over? Besides, we are not rivals for these two immortal statues."


    Lin Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "don''t forget that we are here to lure them away. Don''t fight them. We will run when they come. If Shen Wushu can''t help it, you will touch your treasure."


    "For a long time, do as you say." Lian Xiaoling nodded.


    Two immortal masters came to kill them. Two beauties immediately stepped back and did not run far. They were nearby. Naturally, the two immortal masters would not let them go and chased them. However, the two beauties still ran forward, and the latter two continued to chase them. In this way, they ran hundreds of meters away.


    Shen Wushu felt something was wrong behind him, so he called out, "come back to me."


    However, the two immortals were reluctant to let go of the two beauties. They were teased by the two beauties so much that they had to catch them. They didn''t listen to Shen Wushu and continued to chase them.


    Their strength is above the two beauties. If they continue to catch up, they will soon catch up with them. In fact, they are getting closer and closer to the two beauties, and they are about to catch up with them. A fairy Zun laughs and says, "I see where you two little girls are going. When I catch you, I must enjoy it."


    The two immortals almost shot at the same time. One shot was to catch the two beauties. At this time, Lian Xiaoling and Lin Xiaoxiao had no choice but to resist. But they knew that they could not resist them.


    Just when Lian Xiaoling was about to release the immortal lock, the two venerable people suddenly felt bad. A ray of light passed through their eyes. They were scared and quickly backed back. But just as they backed back, there was a breath of panic on their back.


    No, they were shot back at the same time before they spoke. The villain and the devil killed the two immortals directly.


    When the two beauties saw that they were killed, they were also happy. Qin Feng came to them, but his expression was not happy, but angry.


    "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t I tell you to wait for me? How can you take risks? If we didn''t come back in time today, you would be caught by them. Not only didn''t save people, but you two got in. "


    Seeing that Qin Feng was angry, Lin Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "I''m wrong. OK, I''ll admit it to you. By the way, this matter has nothing to do with Xiaoling. It''s all my idea. Isn''t it ok now? Not in the future. "


    Qin Feng is also helpless, Lin Xiaoxiao is not his person, and he is not qualified to reprimand him, so he has to say: "well, promise me not to do stupid things in the future. If something happens to you, I really can''t explain it to your family."


    Lin Xiaohe said with a smile: "I know elder brother Qin. Now there are more than ten experts outside. What are you going to do?"


    Qin Feng thought about it and said, "there are thirteen immortal statues in it, and the strongest one is Shen Wushu. It''s still a little risky with his strength. I want to lure them again. If I can bring out a few of them this time, I can go directly to the outside."


    As long as there are no more than ten people, Qin Feng is sure to take them down. Lin Xiaoxiao, who is next to him, says, "let''s go."


    Qin Feng glared at him and said, "I can still let you go. You follow us obediently. If you make any more mischief, I won''t save people today, and I will send you back."


    Seeing Qin Feng so angry, Lin Xiaoxiao said: "if I don''t go, I won''t go. What are you doing fiercely?"


    Qin Feng shook his head helplessly and said to the three elders around him, "this time, you''d better go. You haven''t shown your face. If you go, they won''t immediately know that they were killed by us."


    "Good to say, let''s go now," he said


    The villain and the devil said, "what shall we do?"


    Qin Feng said hastily: "or according to the original arrangement, you ambush, and when they come out, kill them at one stroke, and then we will attack them and save people together."


    The villain and the devil nodded, and the three elders returned to the yard. When they appeared at the gate of the yard, the remaining 13 people were also surprised. Shen Wushu felt bad. His own people went to chase people and went out together for seven times, but none of them came back, and Hu Yifeng had no news.


    "Are they all killed by these guys?" Shen Wu Shu said with some worry in his heart.


    "Shen Wushu, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." Lianxin came forward and said to Shen Wushu.


    They all know each other. They are the elders of the same family. They have the same strength and know each other very well. Shen Wushu sneered: "Lianxin, there are two elders of Lianjia. You''re all here. It seems that Lianjia really wants to help Qin Feng. Aren''t you afraid of the ten families besieging you?"

 Chapter 996

    He said with a smile: "the top ten families are nothing. To tell you the truth, what your top ten families have done over the years is not worthy of the name of the top ten families, don''t you know? Now it''s said in Xiuzhen world that the top ten families are not Xiuzhen families any more, but demon families. Everyone is preparing to attack your top ten families together, and your good days are numbered. "


    When Shen Wushu heard this, he was also very flustered, because Lianxin was right. Their ten families used to be representatives of the cultivation world and decent people. But these years, none of the things they did were done by decent people. Apart from seizing resources, they also sold all kinds of forbidden magic pills and Gongfa to earn profits, Xiuzhen Kingdom has been very angry with their ten families, and has secretly prepared to attack them.


    This is the reason why the ten families want to catch Qin Feng all the time. They need to catch Qin Feng as soon as possible, get the map of shenzun, and get the skills of shenzun. In that case, they are not afraid even if the whole Xiuzhen world join hands to attack them, because everyone is not their opponent.


    Although he was a little flustered, Shen Wu Shu said calmly: "the strength of our top ten families can''t be shaken by those kittens and dogs. Even if you join hands, our top ten families are not afraid. You''d better take care of yourself first. Do you three old men think they can leave here?"


    Lian Xin said with a smile, "is that right? I know your ability of Shen Wushu, but I''m not bad either. It''s not easy to catch me. If you have the ability, you can challenge me alone. I always want to know whether you are strong or I am. "


    Lianxin wants Shen Wushu to fight alone, but he just wants to defeat him. In that case, other people don''t pose a big threat, but Shen Wushu is also a cunning guy. He can see Lianxin''s idea at a glance, and sneers: "the old guy dares to play tricks in front of me. Do you want me to fight with you and sneak attack? Now I''m the boss here, will I fight with you? What do so many immortals around you want them to do? It''s not a problem for them to take care of you three. "


    Lian Xin''s face changed slightly. If he couldn''t lure the old guy, other people would do the same. He said with a smile, "OK, you''ll watch and see how I deal with your people."


    Shen Wu Shu immediately said to the people around him: "they are masters. You all go up. By the way, don''t leave the yard. If they run away, you don''t go after them, do you know?"


    Other people also nodded, and then a dozen people together, surrounded the three.


    Although the three elders of the Lian family are very powerful, they are also a dozen immortals. It''s good that they can compete with each other. They can''t be defeated at all, and they are even in danger at any time.


    "Come on, what are you waiting for?" At the command of Shen Wushu, more than a dozen people attacked at the same time, and the attack of more than a dozen immortals was also extremely sharp. The three elders had no choice but to rush to defend, forming a triangle defense.


    For their letters, if they can resist the first wave of attack, they will win. But even this first wave of attack makes the three elders weak and almost not defeated.


    The first wave of attack disappeared, and he said to the two elders around him: "the next wave must not work. Let''s go."


    Shen Wu Shu laughed and said, "I thought you had some skills. Do you want to get rid of the tiger again? I''m not stupid, that fool Hu Yifeng. "


    After Lianxin and others jumped out, they were disappointed to see that they didn''t come after them, so they had to go back to Qin Feng.


    "Qin Feng, they didn''t come out. It seems that they have seen through our plot. We have to think of other ways. The strength of these ten people is very strong. We can only resist a wave of attacks from them, and your words are not opponents."


    Qin Feng saw clearly in the dark, nodded and said, "you''re right. Since they don''t come out, we have only one way."


    "What can I do?" I''m busy.


    "I just looked at them. There are only a few Shen Wushu around them. The others are from the Hu family. Their clothes are totally different. If we take Hu Yifeng''s head and let the Hu family see it, what do you think they will do?"


    Without even thinking about it, he said, "they must say that they want to avenge Hu Yifeng."


    "You''re right. If you run away, will they come after you?"


    "Of course I will, but will Shen Wushu stop them?" I''m busy.


    "Do you think the Hu family would listen to Shen Wushu at that time? They just want revenge, and Shen Wu Shu is not their boss. They won''t listen to Shen Wu Shu. "


    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, Lian Xin laughs and says, "if you can think of anyone who is brave and resourceful, you have to be Qin Feng. We''ll do as you say. We''ll go to them again, but this time we''ll give them a big gift."


    Lianxin then laughed. Qin Feng immediately asked the villain to lift Hu Yifeng''s head and said, "this time, I''ll come. The people of the Hu family hate me very much. Now I kill their elder. They will be more excited. But there are eight people in the Hu family. After they come out, they will be more excited,. You must lie in ambush. You can''t fight with them because Shen Wushu will come to support you. "


    "I see. Don''t worry. We''ll clean up these guys." Said Lian Xin.


    "You should be careful when you go alone. Don''t get close to them. They will do it at any time, at least 100 meters away," said Lian Xiaoling


    Qin Feng knew that she was worried about herself. The distance of 100 meters is very close to the master, but he said with a smile: "100 meters, I''m afraid those guys can''t see whose head I''m holding. Don''t worry. I have a good idea. You should arrange an ambush nearby first. I''ll come back soon."


    They all nodded and laid an ambush. Qin Feng returned to the yard with Hu Yifeng''s head. When he appeared at the gate of the yard again, Shen Wushu was speechless.


    This group of guys have never died of theft. This one just left, and that one came again. But he knows very well that it''s impossible for him to get rid of the tiger.


    "Qin Feng, you really know how to play. Do you think I''m a fool? Even if you come here a hundred times today, I won''t leave here. Tomorrow is the night of full moon, and we can leave here. If you want to save people, I''m afraid you have to go back. "

 Chapter 997

    But Qin Feng shook his head with a smile and said, "you misunderstood me. I didn''t come here to save people this time. I just want you to see something. I''m sure you''ll be very happy to see this. "


    That Shen Wu Shu sneers a way: "happy, if you take your head to come over, I am happy."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "this time it''s not my head, it''s someone else''s head. You will be happy as well."


    Shen Wu Shu was worried. He worried that what Qin Feng said was true, because none of the people who went out could come back.


    "You see who this is." Qin Feng threw Hu Yifeng''s head in the past. Shen Wushu and the people around him were shocked when they looked at it carefully.


    "You killed elder Hu." Cried Shen Wu Shu.


    "Of course, if I hadn''t killed him, would I have got his head?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    At this time, Shen Wushu was not angry, but worried about it. However, all the experts of the Hu family around him were indignant. They wanted to tear Qin Feng to pieces. A Hu family immortal said angrily: "boy, you dare to kill our elder Hu, I want your life."


    The immortal was the first to rush forward. Naturally, the other masters of the Hu family could not fall behind. At the same time, they rushed out. As Qin Feng thought, all the masters of the Hu family rushed out.


    This time it worked. Qin Feng was so happy that he rushed away. All the masters of the Hu family wanted to chase Qin Feng, regardless of Shen Wushu.


    Shen Wu Shu was very anxious, but there was no way. He watched his own people run away. There were only three of them around him. They were all his people.


    "Everybody give me spirit, this guy will definitely come back." Shen Wu Shu reminds a way.


    Next to a guy busy way: "boss, what do we do? If they come back, we are not rivals. "


    Shen Wu Shu said: "what are you afraid of? The people of the Hu family are not made of paper. Even if they can''t be beaten, they won''t be killed. Don''t worry."


    Although Shen Wu Shu spoke like this, he was also very worried. At this time, the masters of the Hu family chased out for several miles. Just as they were about to catch Qin Feng, a voice came from behind them and said, "stop for me."


    Hu family''s experts suddenly feel wrong. They quickly turn around and see the three elders attack. They are in a hurry to escape. But who knows that there are two more people on the left to attack. It''s the two experts in demon valley. A group of Hu family''s experts are besieged. They are very worried and rush to defend.


    But sneak attack is to occupy the advantage, plus several experts are top strong, instantly will Hu a master kill.


    The others were even more flustered and ran away, but the two ghosts and the three elders kept on chasing. Just as the Hu family tried their best to escape, they suddenly found a figure in front of them, which was Qin Feng.


    These people were running like crazy when they thought that Qin Feng was so fast. Just when they were surprised, Qin Feng killed the nearest one.


    Other people are even more afraid, disordered square inch, at this time, several experts launched an attack again, instantly killed several people at the same time.


    All this was completed in a short time. After all the masters of the Hu family fell down, Qin Feng was relieved and said, "this time we can save people. Hurry up, don''t let them know."


    Qin Feng quickly takes the experts to save people. When they come to the yard, they unexpectedly find that the yard is empty. Qin Feng is worried. This is what he expected. The other party may take the people away.


    "What to do? They don''t know where to take these people. " Said the wicked man hastily.


    Qin Feng looked around. It''s not very difficult to sing more than a dozen people. But he knew that these experts must be a big weakness, so he said to others: "now we are looking separately. They must be hiding people in something. As long as they find people, they will send messages."


    Several experts nodded. The three elders went in one direction, two experts from devil Valley went in one place, two beauties went in one direction, and Qin Feng went in the last direction alone.


    After searching for a period of time, Qin Feng came to remove the building. The building looked like an abandoned high-rise building, which was in a state of disrepair. However, when Qin Feng was just near here, he found something wrong, because he felt a strong breath coming from it.


    Only real experts can have such a breath. Obviously these people are in it, and Qin Feng doesn''t dare to rush in. He immediately releases the signal bomb that Lin Xiaoxiao gave him. After the explosion in mid air, Qin Feng enters the building.


    He was worried that these people would move as soon as they found the signal, so he had to stop them before they moved and wait for reinforcements.


    Qin Feng enters the building. When he just goes in, he suddenly feels bad. He releases a sharp sword in the dark. Qin Feng quickly dodges. The sword is very strange. He turns around to attack again. At the same time, several figures appear around and attack at the same time.


    Even Qin Feng''s extraordinary speed, but in the face of several areas of attack, he is also a little too busy, a cold shot into his body, Qin Feng fell to the ground.


    At this time, several people also rushed out. They were the masters of the Shen family. Shen Wushu grabbed the sword again and sneered at Qin Feng: "boy, you finally fall into my hands. Just in time, you help me solve the master of the Hu family, so I can take the credit. Ha ha, boy, I''ll abolish your cultivation first."


    At this time, Qin Feng''s acupoints had been sealed by Shen Wushu, so he was very relieved that he would break Qin Feng''s Dantian. In this way, Qin Feng would have no strength at all.


    But just as he clapped his hand, he suddenly felt that Qin Feng''s eyes changed, and he released a huge energy body, which turned into a powerful lightning and hit Shen Wushu.


    How could Shen Wu Shu have thought that Qin Feng could attack at this time? He could not only attack, but also release such a powerful lightning skill, which directly knocked him out.


    The other masters were also frightened. Seeing that the elder was knocked unconscious, they rushed up to save people. However, Qin Feng was so quick that he caught Shen Wushu in an instant.


    "Come up and have a try. I''ll kill him now." Qin Feng grabs Shen Wu Shu''s neck and sneers.


    These people were scared, and no one dared to go up. At this moment, even several elders of the Shen family arrived. The master of the Shen family saw that the situation was not right, so he quickly called out: "run quickly."

 Chapter 998

    The rest of the masters run away in a hurry, and several even elders have to chase them. Qin Feng says, "don''t chase them. They''re up there."


    Even the elder of the family rushed to find someone. Soon, the people of demon Valley and two beauties also arrived. They were very surprised to see that Qin Feng caught Shen Wushu. Lin Xiaoxiao said hastily: "Qin Feng, you are really good. You have caught Shen Wushu alone. You are the one."


    Qin Feng said with a helpless smile: "I almost lost my life too. If I hadn''t transferred the acupoints just now, if I hadn''t been controlled by him, you wouldn''t see me now."


    It turns out that Qin Feng had just sneaked on the other side and transferred several important acupoints of his body in order to prevent him from being controlled. Shen Wushu was really deceived.


    "We found the man." At this time, several elders'' voices came from above. Qin Feng quickly took people up. They were in the same room, but they were still locked by the trapped immortal net.


    "You wait for me outside first. I''ll help them untie the trap first." Qin Feng said to others.


    The three elders and others left the room and stood outside to guard Qin Feng. Qin Feng came to a group of people. At this time, the top ten King Kong still didn''t believe that Qin Feng could do it, and the devil even said¡° Don''t waste your efforts, Qin Feng. Now that you are caught outside, you just need to take us back. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "if I take you back like this, I will lose your face. At least you are the first-class experts. Let people know. Don''t you want to laugh. Don''t worry. I have a way to solve it."


    They all stopped talking. They wanted to know how Qin Feng untied it. Then they saw Qin Feng standing with his hands suddenly. His hands pointed to a part of the trapped immortal net, and a cold light shot out. The trapped immortal net sent out a dazzling light, but it was not untied, but a reaction after the trapped immortal net attacked.


    Just after a try, Qin Feng said with a smile, "I know the weak place of the trapped immortal net. The devil is with you, but you have to defend well, because my attack will fall on you, or you will get hurt."


    The devil laughed and said, "Qin Feng, you just have to do it. I''m ok. Even if you kill me and rescue them, they won''t blame you. I won''t blame you. Don''t worry."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "well, you go all out. I''m going to attack."


    Qin Feng burst out a huge strange energy, this energy appeared a very special light, this light makes people unable to distinguish what is the energy attribute, the people inside see is also a burst of surprise.


    "What kind of energy can I not see?" The devil shook his head.


    Other people are shaking their heads. They can''t see it either. Just at this moment, Qin Feng yelled, and a light suddenly turned into a huge light knife. The light knife cleaved with all its strength. When the devil saw this, he was scared and tried his best to defend.


    The light knife fiercely splits on the trapped immortal net, and the devil below suddenly tilts and almost doesn''t fall down. At this time, a crack appears in the trapped immortal net on his body, which slowly grows big enough for one person to come out.


    "Come out, this crack only takes a moment. It will be repaired soon. You will come out one by one." Qin Feng said.


    The devil was the first to get out of it, and the others also took the time to escape. When the last one came out, the crack of the trapped immortal net closed instantly.


    "Finally, you are all saved." Qin Feng said with a sigh of relief.


    The devil and others admire Qin Feng. The devil says quickly, "Qin Feng really has you. You can be saved like this. I thought our whole life was over."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I just happened to have learned how to crack it. Otherwise, I can''t help it."


    The golden shark nearby said with a smile: "I said that Qin Feng is not an ordinary person. This treasure is really powerful. Do you have a way to collect Qin Feng?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "of course, this treasure has been released to you now, so I will accept it safely."


    Qin Feng waved his hand and read a passage in his mouth. Suddenly, the treasure seemed to understand. It suddenly became very small and fell into Qin Feng''s hands.


    "Qin Feng, this time you sent, with this treasure, even if you meet more experts, you will have a way to deal with them." The devil laughed loudly.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "this treasure is really powerful. It can deal with many experts, but when you meet the real strong, you still can''t help it."


    Qin Feng said that the real strong, naturally, is the God, there are some immortal peak master, also can be solved.


    "How can there be so many gods? Don''t worry, Qin Feng. With us, you have no rivals here." The devil laughed.


    "You''re out. Qin Feng is wonderful. I love you so much." Lin Xiaoxiao rushed in and saw that Qin Feng had rescued people. He was so excited that he picked up Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng pushed him away and said, "pay attention to the image. Now they''re all out. I''ll take you back."


    Lin Xiaoxiao quickly released Qin Feng and said, "what about the treasure? Such a good treasure can''t be taken away by others."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "this treasure has been accepted by me, so it will not fall into the hands of bad people."


    "You took it. I thought I could get it." Lin Xiaoxiao pouted and said with a smile.


    "Even if you get it, you won''t use it. This treasure is not for ordinary people to use."


    "I know you have the ability. Well, I won''t rob you. Besides, I can''t rob you. Let''s go."


    Qin Feng took everyone back to the villa. This time, they cleared all the passers-by in the provincial capital. Soon after he came back, he received a phone call from Qiao Sanniang. Qiao Sanniang was very happy on the phone. It turned out that Qin Feng had spread the news that these people had solved the problem. Now those passers-by in Huaxia who occupied the resources were afraid and fled from the resource area.


    Qin Feng is also very happy, at least he awed the group of passers-by, let them know that there are people who can deal with them, they also dare not act for nothing.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "thank you for your reminding. This result is what I want to see most."


    But Qiao Sanniang said: "although these people left the resource area, my intelligence shows that they are still in China, and they are gathered together. There are many people. I''m afraid they are coming to deal with you."


    Qin Feng said hastily, "it''s normal for me to show up for them. Naturally, who will deal with me? But where are they gathered?"

 Chapter 999

    Qiao Sanniang said: "that''s why I called you. They came to Jiangnan, the provincial capital where you are. I''m worried that they just wanted to besiege you. Now according to the information, there are at least hundreds of people in the team, and the place where they are is is fangyuanshan, which is less than tens of miles away from you."


    Fangyuanshan, Qin Feng is also rarely heard of the name, but since they came, Qin Feng naturally to be ready, said: "thank you, with your reminder, I will be ready in advance."


    "Then I''m at ease. If you need anything, just say it. I''m worried about the large number of them. You can''t fight them. If you need to escape, I can provide a very safe place."


    Qin Feng thought about it and said, "well, I want you to find a safe place for my wife and children. In this case, I have a mind to deal with these people."


    Qin Feng knew that hundreds of passers-by could attack them at any time, and they had no ability to resist. It would be too dangerous to let Meng Ke and Nannan around.


    "Well, I have a very safe place here. It''s the safe house of the National Security Bureau. There are defenses all around, and there is a special national security bureau to protect it. It''s in the provincial capital. I can ask people to pick them up."


    "That''s all right. I''ll wait at home for your people to pick them up." Qin Feng said.


    "That''s settled. I''ll go myself now."


    Qin Feng hung up the phone, the master beside also heard some, the devil said: "is not that gang of guys to work together to deal with you, you don''t shoot, we have, you''re OK."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''m not afraid of anything, but my wife and children are here. I''m not sure."


    "We will protect them." The devil is busy.


    "No, I''ve arranged someone to pick them up. We can send them to the safest place in this place. Let''s wait at home."


    People are suggesting what they are going to do if the other party attacks. After chatting for a while, someone comes from outside. It''s Qiao Sanniang.


    Qiao Sanniang came in person to rest assured that she had a team of people behind her. All of them were armed with guns. At first sight, they were giants, and all of them were sharpshooters.


    "Qin Feng, my people are here." Qiao Sanniang came forward to hold Qin Feng''s hand and said.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "thank you very much. I''ll try my best to deal with these walkers this time, so I can only ask you."


    Qiao Sanniang said with a smile: "you are polite to me. It''s my honor to do something for you. I can only help you here. I have no way to deal with those walkers."


    While they were chatting, Lin Xiaoxiao watched them shake hands all the time. Seeing that they still didn''t let go, Lin Xiaoxiao was not happy. He said beside them, "are you shaking hands or making friends? Are you reluctant to let go of your hands?"


    Qin Feng quickly released your hand and then said with a smile, "this is my friend. Her name is Qiao Sanniang. She is a very capable woman in this world. I also ask him to protect my wife and children this time."


    That Lin Xiao Xiao has looked up and down Qiao Sanniang for a long time, and then said: "I''ll tell you, the women you know are all beautiful, and they have a good figure, and they are so young. Your eyes are really good."


    Seeing her saying this, Qin Feng was afraid of offending Qiao Sanniang and said with a smile, "Lin Xiaoxiao, what do you say? He and I are very good friends. Like you, Qiao Sanniang, I''d like to introduce them to you. These people are my friends and they are all walkers. It''s thanks to their help that we can defeat the masters of Shen family this time."


    Qiao Sanniang was worried when she heard that they were passers-by, but since they were Qin Feng''s friends, she was relieved.


    "Thank you for helping us. You are the Saviour of China and our benefactor. On behalf of the Chinese people, I thank you."


    The devil said with a smile, "Why are you polite to us? We''re not for you. We''re for devil''s Valley and miss


    Qiao Sanniang said with an embarrassed smile: "even so, you also helped us. We will remember this kindness."


    "Remember? How are you going to repay us Next to Lin Xiaoxiao busy said.


    Qiao Sanniang said with a smile: "my personal strength is limited, but what Huaxia can give you, I promise I can give you."


    "That''s what you said. When I help you solve these walkers, you have to repay us. You have to give me what I want." Lin Xiaoxiao said with a greedy expression.


    Qiao Sanniang didn''t know what she meant. For fear of any excessive demands, she hastened to add: "as long as it doesn''t violate morality and exceed my ability, I will promise you."


    "Do you think I''m the kind of person who takes advantage of others'' danger? Are you going to grab your resources just like the walkers? To tell you the truth, I really don''t like this thing on your earth. It''s not what I like. "


    Qiao Sanniang relaxed a lot at once and said with a smile: "I don''t know what you need? Just say it. "


    "I want you to prepare all the delicious, beautiful clothes, shoes and interesting places for me every day. They can''t be the same every day. Can you do it?"


    After listening to Lin Xiaoxiao''s words, Qiao Sanniang was unprepared for Lin Xiaoxiao. She turned out to be just a playful little girl.


    "This kind of thing, I Qiao Sanniang can completely promise, as long as you don''t dislike, I will prepare new clothes, shoes and delicious food for you every day, and take you to new places every day."


    "That''s about the same, but there''s another thing, which is to ask Qin Feng to accompany me." Lin Xiaoxiao continued.


    "I can''t help it. Qin Feng has the freedom of Qin Feng. I won''t interfere. You have to talk to Qin Feng." Qiao Sanniang said with a smile.


    "Forget it. I know he''s a busy man. If he wants to save the world every day, I''ll accompany him."


    Qin Feng also shook his head and said with a smile, "let''s get down to business. I''ll ask Meng Ke and Nannan to come out."


    Qin Feng entered the room and saw that Meng Ke was painting with her daughter. He quickly hugged her and said, "wife, you are working hard. I want to send you and your daughter to a place. Can I pick you up later?"


    Meng is a smart man. She knows what Qin Feng means when she hears it, but she says, "I don''t care. I''m just worried that my daughter will not be happy. You can talk to her first."


    The girl put down her brush and said to Qin Feng, "Dad, where are you going to send us? Is it because there are bad people that you let us leave home? "


    Qin Feng picked up Nannan. He didn''t dare to say yes to Nannan, so he said with a smile: "Nannan, dad wants you and mom to experience the life outside. It''s also fun there, and there are many uncles and aunts to accompany you. You won''t be alone."


    But the girl shook her head and said, "Dad, you lied to me. You just wanted to protect us and let us leave. I know that I''m not a grade three child. I''m ten years old now. Do you forget?"

 Chapter 1000

    When Qin Feng saw her saying this, he also laughed and said, "yes, she is a big child. Now she is no longer a child. OK, is she willing to go to a new place with her mother?"


    Nannan nodded and said, "I understand what Dad means. Dad is for our good, and we can''t delay dad. You say we can go wherever we go. Nannan absolutely can''t make trouble."


    Qin Feng is even more happy to embrace the girl, said with a smile: "it''s really dad''s good daughter, that''s good, now I''ll let your mother take you."


    Qin Feng said to Meng Ke, "you should pack up the necessary things first, and don''t take any other things. There are everything there, and I''ll have people specially arrange your daily life."


    "OK, I''ll clean it up now."


    Qin Feng helped Meng Ke pack up some things in the room, and then took them out. When he saw Qiao Sanniang, Qin Feng said very seriously: "madam, I''ll give my life to you. Please protect my wife and children. If they have any problems, you know what I will be."


    Qiao Sanniang naturally knew that Meng Ke and Nannan were more important than his life in Qin Feng''s heart. She quickly said, "don''t worry about Qin Feng. Even if I lose my life, I will protect them."


    "Then I can rest assured, Meng Ke. You and the boss will leave here first, and he will take you to a safe place."


    Meng Ke came forward, he and Qiao Sanniang are old friends, and then said: "boss, it''s hard for you. In fact, I don''t care. I just hope you can protect my daughter."


    People around her were very moved to see them like this. Originally, Nalin Xiaoxiao was a little jealous, but now she was impressed by their performance. She also had a better understanding and admiration for Meng Ke. This is not an ordinary woman, and only such a woman can be worthy of Qin Feng.


    "Mengke, we are also sisters. How could I let you have something to do? Now I''ll take you away."


    Meng Ke nods and leaves the villa with his daughter in his arms. Qin Feng takes them to the car behind him. Seeing them leave, Qin Feng suddenly feels a little lost. He knows how important these two people are in his heart. As soon as he leaves, he feels that he has lost everything in his heart.


    "Qin Feng, now that they are gone, we can also consider dealing with the walkers." Next to Lianxin said.


    Qin Feng nodded, then sat down and said to the experts, "please sit down. Let''s have a long-term plan."


    This time, they talked for a long time, almost a day, about how to deal with the passers-by, because the opponent is too strong, and there are 100 experts working together, almost including all the experts in the top ten families. They are not opponents at all, they can only outwit, but it is not so easy to outwit.


    After one day''s discussion, Qin Feng still didn''t find a good way to deal with so many experts, but he didn''t worry, because except Meng Ke and Nannan, he basically had no weakness in the world. Even if the other party could kill him, he couldn''t coerce him.


    One day later, Qin Feng called us together again, but this time, Qin Feng told us his own ideas, a way that they could not accept.


    "Today I want to see them. Maybe I can find their flaws. Only when I know myself and the enemy can I win a hundred battles, don''t you think?"


    Qin Feng threw out this idea at that time, but his idea was too dangerous. Even the masters of the Shen family almost killed everyone. Now they are all masters of the top ten families. If Qin Feng went alone, it would be like a sheep into a wolf.


    Lin Xiaoxiao was the first to object. She immediately stood up and said, "Qin Feng, you''re going to die. You can think of such a way. Do you know what kind of influence the 100 masters are? Let alone you, all of us here will go and never come back. We are not rivals at all."


    Lian Xiaoling also quickly objected: "Lin Xiaoxiao is right. You can''t take risks. You are our boss now. If you have anything to do, we will be leaderless."


    Lian Xin also shook his head and said: "this is too dangerous. Qin Feng, you still have to think twice. Besides, it''s so easy for the other party to attack us now, we are still safe."


    The top ten King Kong and the four villains all opposed it. Qin Feng looked at them, but he didn''t oppose it immediately. He just said, "in this case, OK, I agree with you. We haven''t come up with a good idea for the moment, so we might as well have a good meal first. Maybe we can think of a better way after we have enough food and drink."


    Everyone loves this idea, because they all like to eat and drink. Lin Xiaoxiao is the first to smile and say, "OK, hurry up. I can''t wait."


    But Qin Feng said with a smile: "today I won''t go out to eat. Now there are many passers-by outside. If we go out, maybe they will find us right away. I''ll cook for you and make you my specialty."


    Lin Xiaoxiao clapped his hands and said, "I really haven''t eaten your food. Listen to Xiaoshi, your food is delicious in the world. I can''t wait. Go and go."


    Lian Xiaoling is very clever, busy way: "Qinfeng, I give you to play."


    As soon as Lin Xiao saw this, he quickly said, "I''ll help you, too."


    The devil, the boss of the top ten villains, rushed over and said, "I''ll go too."


    Lin Xiao bah said: "what do you do? You don''t know anything in the kitchen except that you can eat."


    The devil said with a smile, "what the eldest lady said is, I don''t think you''ve gone up to help. It''s not suitable for me to sit here."


    Lin Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "well, since you don''t think it''s suitable, just give me less later."


    The devil laughed and said, "OK, I will leave all the delicious things to the first lady."


    Everyone laughed and forgot the danger of the hundreds of experts. Qin Feng and two beauties were busy in the kitchen. Qin Feng was the chef, and Lian Xiaoling came to help. But Lin Xiaoxiao came to make trouble. He asked her to wash the dishes, and he could cut them to pieces, and he could cut them off the ground, You can break an egg by beating it.


    In the end, Qin Feng asked her to wait outside to eat. Lin Xiaoxiao knew that she was useless, so she nodded and went out to wait. Qin Feng and Lian Xiaoling had been busy in the kitchen for more than an hour, and finally finished a delicious meal.

 Chapter 1001

    The delicious food table, Qin Feng also collected his own collection of wine, this wine is not the general wine, that is, the three Niang sent him, is the best Chinese Baijiu, Qin Feng even so picky, tasted a good addition, this is collected.


    Qin Feng poured good wine for everyone, but even Xiaoling didn''t let it go. Lian Xiaoling didn''t want to drink, but she was advised by Qin Feng and didn''t insist.


    Baijiu Baijiu drank ten boxes of liquor, and the liquor was very high. Although these master were massive, they could not help drinking wine. After an hour, everyone fell down.


    Qin Feng looked at these people all drunk, he smile, and then said: "everyone, I offended today, can only use this way, when I come back, I will think of a way to deal with these experts."


    It turns out that Qin Feng made this meal just to get them drunk, and then he went to explore the experts himself. If not, Lian Xin and others would never agree. Once he insisted on going, these people would follow him. At that time, the goal would be too big, and maybe the whole army would be lost.


    With these words, Qin Feng turns to leave and goes to find the whereabouts of the master. He gets information from Qiao Sanniang. These people are only a hundred miles away from him. When he drives to the area, he is also very careful. He disguises himself as a passer-by in the car, and his face changes all over.


    It''s the first time Qin Feng''s technique of changing looks was used. In the past, he relied on his absolute strength and didn''t need to change looks at all. But now it''s different. He is faced with hundreds of immortal masters. If he doesn''t change looks, it''s impossible for him to get involved.


    It has to be said that Qin Feng''s face changing skill is very good. When he gets out of the car, he has changed from a 30-year-old young man to a hunched old man with white hair. He also needs a crutch to walk slowly.


    This appearance appears here, no one will pay attention to him, because no one will pay attention to an old man. Qin Feng walks slowly. He knows that he is getting closer to danger, but the more dangerous the place is, the more useful he can get.


    When Qin Feng is less than 100 meters away from his opponent''s nest, Qin Feng sees the first passer-by. This passer-by should come to eat. He is next to Qin Feng. When he passes by, it''s easy to find the abnormality of Qin Feng.


    Because Qin Feng not only changed his appearance, but also completely concealed the breath of his body. With his immortal ability, no one can know except the God.


    Although the other party is also an immortal, it''s only in the early days of the immortal that Qin Feng can''t be found. Qin Feng has already followed him, and the other party doesn''t notice. He continues to eat in a nearby restaurant.


    The passer-by was more than 50 years old, but when he reached xianzun''s age, he had excellent talent. He entered the restaurant, sat down and said, "give me something to eat."


    He didn''t say what to eat, but when the boss and the guy saw him coming, they were all shivering. When Qin Feng followed him, the boss didn''t dare to come, so they asked the guy to come.


    "What would you like to eat today, old man?" The guy is also scared to shiver all over, a frightened expression.


    Looking at their appearance, Qin Feng knows that the hotel must have been bullied by the passers-by. With their strength, they are completely immortal in front of these ordinary people. If they are cruel, they are demons.


    "Are you deaf or not? I want to eat good food. I''ll give you whatever you have here. Do you hear me Cried the crosser fiercely.


    The man quickly nodded and said, "wait a moment, old man. We''ll get ready for you right away."


    The old man was dissatisfied and said, "I''m only over fifty. How do you call me old man? Do you think I''m old? Believe it or not, I''ll slap you to death."


    The guy was so scared that he almost fell down and yelled: "Sir, I''m wrong. You''re not old. You''re not old at all."


    The old man said with a sneer, "you know how polite you are. Don''t hurry to prepare with me. If you let me delay, I''ll clean you up first."


    The man went to prepare in a hurry, but the old man''s words made a few people next to him uncomfortable. These people were dressed in ordinary clothes, but they were tall, but they were just ordinary people. When they heard the old man''s words, they immediately frowned. A big man said, "are the old men so arrogant now? I really think it''s lawless. You can touch porcelain everywhere. No one dares to provoke them. "


    A big man next to him shook his head and said, "what can I do? Now the old man can''t afford to offend him. If you touch them, they can''t afford to fall down directly. If you don''t give them 8000 yuan, you can''t leave. If something happens, you''ll give him some money in your life."


    "I can''t stand such things. I have to take charge of the old man today. Otherwise, the world will be in a mess and will be ruined by these old men." Cried the red faced man.


    The man next to him wanted to hold him, but it was too late. The red faced man came up to the old man and said, "old man, you can eat as soon as you eat. Why do you yell at the man? He''s human. Aren''t you human? Why should you be superior? Don''t think you are lawless when you are old. I can''t stand people like you if you rely on the old and sell the old. "


    The old man was humming a little song. Suddenly he heard the big man drinking to him. He looked up at the big man and said with a sneer, "are you looking for death?"


    When the boss and the staff nearby saw the red faced man coming out, they were shocked and wanted to come up to save people, but no one dared to. They were worried about the man in their hearts. He was looking for death.


    The big man didn''t realize who was sitting opposite him. He thought he was just an ordinary old man. He still said, "what''s the matter? You can beat me if you have the ability. You move your hand and see if I can fight back. I''m not afraid of your blackmail."


    The old man still thought that the old man wanted to blackmail him. He didn''t know that the danger was in front of him, and he didn''t know that his life was not safe. When Qin Feng saw this, he nodded to the old man. Although he knew that the old man was very bold, he admired his behavior.


    Although this great man has no accomplishments, he deserves more respect than his counterparts. It''s a pity that he can''t practice. If he becomes a master of cultivation, he can also become a strong man with indomitable spirit and get rid of harm for the people.


    "Do you hear me, old man? I''m going to apologize to that guy right away. I''m sorry for your words. Do you hear me? " The big man still didn''t know how to live or die.

 Chapter 1002

    The old man finally shook his head and said, "well, since you have to die, I''ll help you."


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, he would smash the big man''s chest with one palm. This palm could completely smash the big man''s viscera, and even the great Luo immortal could not save him.


    The old man was about to die, but suddenly the old man''s hand was caught by something. The old man was surprised. He just wanted to look back, but suddenly he felt cold in his neck. Then he heard a voice in his ear¡° If you want to live, be obedient. "


    Who is the old man? He''s a master of xianzun. He''s caught in this way and will be killed at any time. He naturally knows that the other side''s strength is very strong. Now his life and death are in the hands of the other side.


    "Who are you? We can discuss anything. Let''s sit down and talk about it. Don''t do anything The old man said quickly.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I won''t sit down, but I won''t take your life."


    As soon as the voice fell, Qin Feng hit the old man''s Dantian. The old man''s Dantian was broken, and his immortal strength disappeared in an instant.


    But the man next to him didn''t know what it was. He thought it was Qin Feng, but he saw that Qin Feng was beating the old man. He said quickly, "don''t beat him, sir. It doesn''t matter if I beat him. I''m a single dog. What are you afraid of? You''re not the same. If he wants to deceive you, you can''t run away."


    Seeing that the man was still so simple, Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''m not afraid of big brother. I''m also a single dog. I can''t stand such an old man, so I taught him to call Xiong. Besides, in order to hit him, he''s OK. Do you think he''s not happy?"


    The old man almost didn''t get angry when he heard this. Will he be ok? His decades of cultivation disappeared in an instant, which was more painful than killing him.


    However, the big Han could not see it at all, because although the Dantian was destroyed and all his accomplishments disappeared, his appearance would not change, and there was no expression of pain at all. The rest of the big Han believed Qin Feng''s words, and laughed and said, "little brother is really powerful. Well, I''ll forget it today. I advise you not to worry about it. He just knows that he is wrong."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "how can I do that? Brother, didn''t you just say you wanted him to apologize? He has to apologize. "


    The big man thought for a while and said, "what you said is reasonable. Only when you ask him to apologize can he remember. Well, old man, now go to apologize to the young man and say that he is wrong. It won''t be like this again. Today''s business is over."


    The old man''s heart is full of anger. If he has strength, the big man has died many times, but now he has become a useless man. Even the big man can deal with him. What qualification does he have to resist.


    "Do you hear me, old man? Do you really want me to hit you again? If this blow goes down, I can''t guarantee that your body will bear it. "


    Of course, the old man understood what Qin Feng meant. If the next blow came, he would die. He had better save his life first. The old man nodded and said, "two big brothers, I''m going to apologize to that guy now. Please don''t do it."


    Qin Feng nodded his head and said, "that''s not fast enough. I''ll tell him I''m sorry. If you slow down, I want you to look good."


    The old man was afraid that Qin Feng would be angry, so he quickly got up to find the man. The man laughed and said, "young man, you are very powerful. If you can subdue this old man, he will not be so arrogant any more."


    Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile, "he doesn''t have the capital to be arrogant. He will be arrogant right away."


    The old man didn''t understand what he said, but the old man had come to the man and the boss. The man and the boss were scared, but there was no place to run.


    "Sir, what are you doing? You don''t want to come here. " Cried the man in horror.


    Although he saw Qin Feng subdue the old man, he knew more about the old man''s strength. No matter how Qin Feng did it, it was easy for the old man to clean up himself.


    "I want to apologize to you. I was wrong just now. I surprised you. Now I''m sorry." The old man said to the man in a regular way, with a low expression, completely different from the previous arrogant expression


    Both the boss and the man are in a bit of a trap. They don''t understand why the old man has changed so much. The man boldly asked, "Sir, how can you apologize to me? How can I afford it?"


    The old man said hastily, "you can''t afford it today. Do you hear me?"


    The voice was a little loud again, which scared the guy to hide. The angry old man wanted to scold him again, but Qin Feng sneered, "old man, it seems that people don''t accept your apology, so don''t blame me."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let him out," the old man said with a smile


    The old man said to the man in a low voice: "man, would you like to come out? If you don''t come out again, I''ll give you my life."


    When the man heard this, he got out of it in a hurry and said, "don''t be angry, sir. I''ll accept your apology."


    The old man was relieved and said, "thank you."


    After hearing this thank you, I can''t believe my ears. This usually powerful, arrogant and arrogant guy actually took the initiative to apologize.


    The old man also turned around and said to Qin Feng, "can I know your name? I don''t believe that someone else in the world can beat me. You should be a passer-by like me."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "if you want to know, I can tell you, but not now. Now you come with me. As long as you answer a few questions, I can tell you."


    The old man said with a bitter smile, "my life is all on you now. What you want to do is not a matter of words."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Qin Feng and the old man turned around and left. The old man looked at Qin Feng in surprise. Then he felt something was wrong and said, "man, what are you going to do to him? I feel like you''re going to be rude to him


    Qin Feng understood the meaning of the Great Han and said with a smile, "I''m just taking him away from here. You don''t have to worry."


    But the big man stopped him and said, "although I agree with you, how can I feel that you are relying on the strong and bullying the weak now? The old man also apologized. What else do you want? Although he is a bit too much on weekdays, after all, he is old. You can let him go. If you want to do something to him, it''s your fault, and I won''t sit back and ignore it. "


    Qin Feng suddenly felt speechless. At first, he thought the man was very upright, but now he feels that you are too upright. You have to take care of everything. The key is that you don''t know anything. You just can''t save your life, but now you have to help the man who almost killed him.

 Chapter 1003

    Qin Feng is also speechless to such a person. He doesn''t know whether to explain it to him or not. Even if he explains it, it''s just playing the piano to a cow. He doesn''t care about the cultivation of truth.


    "Brother, I''m not bullying him. I''m a policeman. Now send him to the police station. You should let go." Qin Feng said helplessly.


    "The police?" The big man''s face soon changed. He laughed and said, "I said you are nosy and dare to do anything. It turns out that you are a policeman, comrade policeman. This old man really should have a good education. Then I won''t waste your time. I''ll take him away in a hurry, so that he won''t be arrogant outside in the future."


    Seeing that the other party believed him, Qin Feng said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go first."


    The big man nodded repeatedly. Qin Feng left the hotel with the old man. After he left, the big man said with a happy face: "I didn''t expect that I helped the police to do a good thing today. Today I want to drink more. Come on, the boss will have another bottle of white."


    The boss just came out and came to the big man with a bottle of Baijiu. He shook his head repeatedly. "You just didn''t know the situation. I almost didn''t die of your fear."


    The old man was puzzled and said, "what''s so terrible? Isn''t it just an old man? By the way, you mean the policeman, don''t you? The police serve the common people. What are you afraid of


    The guy also came and said quickly, "you don''t know. I''m not an ordinary old man. He doesn''t know how many people he killed in this area, and he can solve hundreds of people at once. You think you can beat him."


    "You''re kidding." The man shook his head.


    The man also wanted to explain. The boss quickly stopped him and said, "he doesn''t know, so that he won''t have another one who is as worried as us all the time. Let''s go and help you."


    The man just put it down and went to the kitchen to do his own business.


    At this time, Qin Feng has brought the old man to a place, no one around, Qin Feng said to the old man: "do you know who I am?"


    The old man shook his head. Although he was also an expert, he had never seen Qin Feng before, so he said, "you are powerful. You should also be a passer-by. I don''t know what to call you? Which school or family is it


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I say my name, you will be very surprised."


    "Yes? Tell me about it The old man said incredulously.


    "My name is Qin Feng." When Qin Feng said his name, the old man''s face changed. He was shocked and said, "you are Qin Feng¡°


    "Yes, I am Qin Feng."


    The old man knelt down in front of Qin Feng and said, "brother Qin Feng, please forgive me. I don''t want to come. They want me to come. I can''t help it. I don''t want to deal with you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t take your life, but I need your cooperation. As long as you answer my question, I will let you go."


    "Well, I can tell you anything you say." The old man nodded.


    "I want to know how many of you are here, who you are, what your strength is, and where you are now." Qin Feng asked.


    The old man quickly said: "we have 200 experts here, most of them are from ten families. The strength is 150 dizun, 50 xianzun, 20 xianzun in the middle, and 10 xianzun in the later. All of them are in the heart mountain villa within ten li."


    Hearing the name, Qin Feng seemed to be a place where a young man lived, so he asked, "where is this heart mountain villa?"


    The old man quickly said: "that''s the best place on earth. They found the spirit stone in the heart mountain villa, and it has a strong aura. It''s said that the spirit stone is the best spirit stone. Even in our world, it''s rare. The key is that the best spirit stone is completely different from the best spirit stone in our world, with stronger material release and absorption, almost reaching the immortal level."


    Qin Feng is also surprised, the best Lingshi, so strong, but also about to reach the immortal product, he some don''t believe said: "what you say is true?"


    "Boss, I can still tell you if it''s not true. My life is in your hands. By the way, after the discovery of this top-quality spirit stone, people in our world will be informed immediately. They should soon have a large number of experts to compete for resources. Maybe the earth will be occupied soon, and all human beings here will become our slaves."


    Hearing this news, Qin Feng is even more worried, because he knows that with the strength of his own world, the people who can absolutely rule the world, although the world has hot weapons, they will not give these people a chance to resist in front of real experts.


    So he has to stop these people from coming, and let them know that they will never come back to this world, so that they can get rid of their thoughts.


    "Well, now I want you to take me to Lingshi mine. Don''t play tricks. If you play tricks, I will kill you."


    The old man quickly said: "boss, don''t you want my life? I can take you to that place. If they know, I''m dead. "


    "You''re dead if you don''t take me. Now you have a chance to escape. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now." Qin Feng threatened.


    The old man had no choice but to nod his head and say, "well, I''ll take a risk to take you anyway. By the way, I''ll tell you before I go. You can''t expose yourself. Once you expose yourself, you can''t say that I brought you, you know?"


    "Don''t worry. I''m a man of my word. Let''s go." Qin Feng said.


    The old man had no choice but to take Qin Feng with him. They went to the mine. When they arrived at the mine, Qin Feng found that there were aura fluctuations here, and they were very powerful. It proved that there were auras here, and the old man was right.


    But if there is such a good place, why didn''t the practitioners on earth find it? Qin Feng was a little curious, because if they knew such a good place, it would be a great promotion for the practitioners on the whole earth. A top-quality spirit stone could make people reach the great master. If they absorbed a lot of cultivation, they could break through the venerable. In this way, there should be a large number of venerable on the earth, and they could compete with Qin Feng''s world.


    When he looked at the past carefully, he found out the reason by accident, because the vein was mined very deep, thousands of meters. This depth is too deep for the earth''s practitioners. They are not oil exploration. All resources are explored by their own efforts. The average expert exploration is only ten meters, and the deepest is no more than twenty meters, A thousand kilometers of ore like this is like a star in the sky to them. Even if they find it, they can''t mine it.

 Chapter 1004

    "The front is the mining area, but if I take you there, they will cross examine. Then I will say that you are working for me. Don''t talk. If they ask, you can say that I called you."


    Qin Feng nodded and said: "well, if you can help me really get into it and let me do what I want to do, I may be able to restore your strength."


    Qin Feng let the old man suddenly overjoyed, he was surprised to say: "what you said is true?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "of course it''s true."


    "But my Dantian has been destroyed. It''s almost impossible to recover my strength." The old man shook his head.


    "You should have heard of a kind of pill, called the king of Dantian."


    "What, king of Dantian, you are talking about the kind of immortal pill that can repair the broken Dantian." The old man said pleasantly.


    "Yes, I have it here, but if you don''t help me much, I can''t give it to you." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    But the old man still shook his head and said, "I don''t believe you have such pills. They are real immortal products. Even the top ten families don''t have them. They are rare."


    The old man doubted Qin Feng''s words. After all, the king of Dantian is really the best. Even if there are no more than 100 people in their world who can have such pills, you should know that there are more than 100 million practitioners there, but only a hundred people can have them. The precious degree of this pill can be imagined.


    But Qin Feng didn''t say anything. He just took out a small wooden box from his body, opened it in front of the old man and said, "you have to see clearly. What''s this?"


    The old man''s eyes widened, which made him startled, because the things in it were really the king of Dantian.


    Although the old man has never seen the king of the elixir, he is familiar with the elixir in books and information. The most special feature of the elixir is its light, which is always the light of fire.


    This kind of light is unique in the pills, which makes the old man believe Qin Feng''s words. The pills in front of him are the king of the immortal pills.


    Seeing such a treasure, how could the old man not be moved? This is his only chance. Qin Feng said with a smile: "how about it? Is this treasure the king of Dantian


    The old man nodded and said: "yes, this is the king of Dantian. I believe you. I promise I will take you to their core place, but you have to tell me what you need to come here, so I can help you¡°


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "you are right. I want you to take me to the place where their leader lives."


    The old man was still startled and quickly said, "do you know who our boss is this time?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "if I know, do I have to ask you? Who do you think it is? "


    The old man quickly said: "that''s the first family in the top ten. You should know this person."


    "It''s him, sun Fang. He''s the head of the sun family. He''s actually here himself. What''s his purpose?" Qin Feng asked.


    The old man said with a smile: "of course, there is a purpose. It''s the spiritual pulse discovered by their disciples. Naturally, he will come here in person. And this time, other families have sent experts to come here in order to shine, but they can only get a small part, and they have to get sun Fang''s consent."


    "Then all the treasures belong to the sun family. I don''t believe that other families are so easy to talk about." Of course, Qin Feng knows who these ten families are. They are all cannibals. Will they let go of such good resources?


    The old man said quickly, "you''re right. Of course, they didn''t want to, but they found this treasure. If the sun family didn''t find other guys, they didn''t know. Moreover, the sun family had already made preparations in advance. The clan leader personally commanded and sent all the experts to defend it. Other families just listened to their command just in case, They''re worried that they won''t be able to get any good in the event of an upset. "


    Qin Feng suddenly said with a smile, "you mean that if they were given a chance to get the spiritual pulse here, they would still turn against the sun family."


    The old man said with a smile: "that''s nature. Don''t you want such a good treasure? Isn''t that a fool? But the masters of these families also know that they are not the opponents of sun Fang. Besides, half of sun Fang''s xianzun is left behind, and the rest of the families can''t beat him. "


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng suddenly had an idea in his heart and said, "OK, now you can take me to sun Fang''s residence."


    The old man was startled and said, "do you have to go there? I want to make it clear to you. It''s too dangerous there. Although you have me, if they see me, it doesn''t matter if I die. You have no chance to escape. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s OK. If I die, you can take this pill away from me. I won''t blame you. Anyway, it''s useless if I die."


    The old man was a little embarrassed and said with a smile: "since you have said that, I will promise you that I will take you to Sunfang''s residence now, but be careful."


    Qin Feng nodded. The old man quickly took Qin Feng to the traverser''s camp. As soon as they got to the gate, they saw a large number of experts guarding here. There were 20 places for this guard alone, all of them were dizun. The leader was an immortal Zun. He was the team leader here.


    "What''s the matter? Lang Fang, what did you bring someone back for? " The captain knew the old man and called out his name. The old man quickly said with a smile, "don''t I bring someone to help me? There are a lot of things here. I need people. I don''t have a servant around me, so I have to bring people here. "


    The captain didn''t doubt it. He just looked up and down at Qin Feng. At this time, Qin Feng was in a good disguise and could hardly see it. But the captain didn''t see anything. The key is that the earth people are ants to them, so he didn''t have to worry at all. He waved and said, "you go in."


    The old man said thank you, and then went in with Qin Feng. After Qin Feng came in, he found that the spiritual pulse here was really powerful. At this time, a large number of passers-by had gathered here to mine, and they brought a lot of earth people. These people were all disciples of some families and sects. They were caught here to be coolies for them.


    Qin Feng saw from a distance that the spiritual pulse was at least several kilometers long, and the depth was more than ten meters. It can be said that such spiritual pulse was enough to promote all the earth practitioners to the grand master level, and there were countless venerable ones.

 Chapter 1005

    Unfortunately, such good resources are about to be robbed by them. At this time, people on earth know nothing about it. Qin Feng continues to move forward. The old man says to Qin Feng, "Qin Feng, now he''s going to Sunfang''s residence outside. He''s not stupid. He can go in at will. He must have a reason. Please help me think about it. I really can''t think of any way to find him."


    Qin Feng thought about it and said with a smile, "it''s very simple. You just say you can find Qin Feng. If he knows where Qin Feng is, will he not go? If you say Qin Feng is nearby, he will let you in naturally. "


    The old man nodded and said, "your method is still effective. I''ll take you there."


    When they just arrived at another residence, the guards at the gate were really much stronger. They were all immortal zuns. The leader was a later immortal Zun who was guarding here. It can be seen that the person inside must be sun Fang.


    "What are you doing here, old man? Is this where you came from? " The master was really impatient. People like the old man didn''t deserve to come here.


    The old man quickly said with a smile, "elder, don''t I have some important information that I want to tell clan leader Sun? That''s why I''m here. "


    "What important information do you have? Are you kidding? Go, go." The guard cheered impatiently.


    The old man quickly continued: "it''s about Qin Feng. I know where Qin Feng is hiding now."


    But the guard was still disdainful and said: "we also know where the boy is. If it wasn''t for the spiritual pulse, we would have gone to deal with him, and you would have come to talk about it."


    But the old man said, "it''s not only this. He''s here. He''s nearby. He knows we''ve found it here. It''s a pulse


    The words really surprised the man. He said, "this boy dares to come here to die. OK, I''ll help him. Come with me. I''ll catch him now."


    But the old man said with a smile, "I''m here at risk. You know who I am. I''m not one of your people. I don''t tell our family such important news. I''m here to inform you. You should understand what I mean."


    "Are you trying to get something out of me?" The guard is not stupid, he said immediately.


    "The elder is right, so I''m not modest. I just want to talk to the patriarch and ask the elder to agree."


    The guard thought it was good for them, so he said, "OK, you go in."


    The old man nodded and Qin Feng followed him. But when the guard saw Qin Feng, he stopped him immediately and said, "who is he?"


    The old man quickly said: "he is my man, just a global man, dedicated to help me."


    "He can''t go in, only you can go in, not everyone can see our patriarch." Cried the elder.


    The old man quickly said with a smile: "elder, I take him in because he is the boss of Qin Feng''s residence. He knows what room Qin Feng lives in and knows the details of Qin Feng. Let him tell the clan leader, and the clan leader will believe it. Otherwise, the clan leader will doubt what I can do?"


    The old man''s words made the elder believe it. He nodded and said, "well, it''s nothing for a man on earth. Just follow him in."


    The old man nodded again and again. Qin Feng followed the old man into it. After he entered, there was a small yard surrounded by flowers and plants. In front of it was a row of rooms. The biggest one should be the residence of nasufang.


    "He lives in it. Now I dare not go in. What are you going to do?" The old man said busily.


    "You''re doing well, but you have to wait for me to come out here. As long as I come out, this baby will be yours. But if you betray me, I''m sorry. I''ll take this pill. You won''t get this pill in your whole life. You should consider it yourself."


    Qin Feng also wants to prevent accidents. The old man is helping him now because of the pills. In case he goes in, it is possible for the old man to sell him and get the pills, so he must remind the old man.


    The old man said with a smile: "Qin Feng, how dare I betray you? Now I''m waiting for your pills honestly. Go in, but be careful."


    Qin Feng walked in at ease. When he came to the door, he knocked directly. When the people inside heard the voice, they said, "come in."


    Qin Feng went in directly. He had made all the preparations. When the door opened, he had attacked secretly.


    The old man didn''t expect that there would be a sneak attack here at all. In addition, Qin Feng''s speed was too fast. No matter how strong sun Fang''s strength was, he didn''t expect that. In addition, Qin Feng''s sneak attack was not stupid. He used Lin Xiaoxiao''s immortal chain.


    He borrowed it from Lin Xiaoxiao. Originally, he wanted to escape just in case, but he didn''t expect that it would be very useful now. This immortal lock is not a silly treasure. If you don''t prepare in advance, you can''t escape.


    Although he was a strong man, he was still below the God, so he couldn''t resist Qin Feng''s treasure at all. He was caught in an instant, trapped in a fairy lock, and couldn''t move at all.


    When he saw Qin Feng, his face changed greatly and he said, "it''s you. You dare to come here."


    "Qin Feng said with a smile:" what dare not, you are not the same as I caught it


    That sun puts angry way: "you have ability to let me go, see how I kill you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "are you kidding me? I''ll catch you and let you go. In order to catch you, I''ve got the detailed method. You''d better listen to me, or I''ll kill you."


    Sun Fang sneered: "who do you think I am? I''ll listen to you. There are all my people around here. There''s only a dead end for you to go out. You''d better let me go. Maybe I can let you go."


    "Are you kidding me? If I let you go, I will die. But I don''t think you can live any longer. I suddenly thought of a way. If you die, will there be chaos here? Will those family members fight against you for the sake of spiritual pulse? But it''s you. If you die, they will be leaderless and can''t resist the attack of these families, I think it should be a very interesting thing. "


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, sun Fang was also shocked. If he really killed himself, the news would spread, and other families would certainly resist. At that time, it''s really hard to say the end result of Lingmai, but it''s definitely not theirs, and he''s already dead¡° Boy, what do you want? I can say anything as long as you let it go¡° Sun Fang retreats. He can''t let himself lose his life. If he dies, he will die, and the whole Sun family will be destroyed.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "well, if you promise me, I can let you live. In this way, you first let all your people leave here, and there are other families. Can you do it?"


    Qin Feng doesn''t want to see the treasures here taken away by these people. These treasures belong here, and naturally belong to the people here.


    But Sun Fang shook his head and said, "I can''t do this. I can let my people leave, but I can''t do it for other families. They come here just for the sake of this treasure. Let alone me. I''m afraid they can''t do it even if their family leader comes."

 Chapter 1006

    But Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''m sorry. I can only take you for an operation. I believe if you have anything, all the experts here will have problems."


    "You can''t imagine that even if I die, the sun family will control this place."


    Although his heart is empty, sun Fang is still unwilling to admit it. At least he can''t show it to Qin Feng.


    "Well, I''ll see if that''s the case."


    Qin Feng didn''t give sun Fang a chance to speak. He concentrated his fist on Sun Fang''s chest. Sun Fang''s viscera were all injured by the earthquake. These injuries still won''t kill him, but they have already wasted his strength.


    A half dead sun Fang can make Qin Feng leave here safely. What Qin Feng wants is hostages. It may be easy to come in from here, but if you want to go out, he can''t do it without sun Fang.


    Moreover, he can let everyone know that Sunfang is useless. Those people from other families will definitely riot. Once there is a riot, the whole situation will change. Their goal is no longer their own, but their spiritual pulse. They will definitely fight.


    Qin Feng knocks sun Fang unconscious. Then he controls him by his side and takes him out of the room. When he appears in front of the old man, the old man''s face changes. He sees that sun Fang has been caught by Qin Feng. He is not only caught, but also knocked unconscious by Qin Feng.


    "How did you do it?" The old man didn''t believe that Qin Feng''s strength actually reached this level. He was a master of xianzun''s later stage, and he almost reached the peak of xianzun.


    This kind of strength is also one of the top 100 experts in their world. Can Qin Feng defeat him?


    The question in the old man''s heart let Qin Feng see out, but he didn''t have time to explain, he said with a smile: "don''t say this first, let''s go."


    The old man said quickly, "how can I get there? You''ve got sun Fang. Can they let us go? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it is because I caught sun Fang that they can let us leave. Otherwise, how can we go?"


    The old man immediately understood, surprised: "you want to use this sun Fang as a hostage."


    "You''re smart. Let''s go."


    The old man didn''t dare to walk in front of him and hid behind Qin Feng. Qin Feng didn''t care, so he grabbed sun Fang and walked all the way. They came to the first door, which surprised the guards at the door.


    Seeing that Qin Feng had caught sun Fang, the elder didn''t believe him at first, and cried out, "who did you catch?"


    Qin Feng sneered: "are you blind. Don''t you see who this is? "


    A guy next to him recognized sun Fang and immediately called out, "it''s the patriarch. The patriarch was caught by this guy."


    As soon as the words were said, the others were shocked. They quickly and carefully identified them and found that they were sun Fang. One by one, they were in a state of fighting. The elder said angrily, "boy, how do you do it when you attack our clan leader?"


    The elder also doesn''t believe in Qin Feng''s ability. What strength is the clan leader? How can he be caught so easily? They haven''t found out yet.


    But soon the elder found something unusual. There was a very strange dress on the patriarch''s body. The dress was not an ordinary dress, but a magic weapon, which trapped their patriarch.


    "It''s a fairy lock. It''s a treasure of the family." The elder finally saw it and cried out.


    "You can recognize this treasure. Now your boss is in my hands. If you want to do something, come up. I''m not afraid of it."


    Qin Feng didn''t worry about the danger of these people at all. Although they were strong enough to kill Qin Feng several times, sure enough, the elder quickly said, "stop it. The clan leader is in his hands. No one can act rashly¡°


    Of course, other people understand this truth. Although they are all in the most nervous state, no one dares to do it. When a person nearby sees this, he runs away secretly. This person is not stupid. He is from other families. When he sees that sun Fang has been arrested, he is more happy than anyone else. He wants to inform other families immediately.


    Seeing that the man had left, the elder saw something bad and immediately cried, "stop him, don''t let him go out to tell the truth."


    The rest of the sun family rushed to stop the outsider, but this guy was not a fuel-efficient lamp. He flew out and immediately cried out, "Sun Fang has been arrested, and the head of the sun family has been arrested."


    Hearing this voice, the people of the sun family are even more worried, because the reason why people outside listen to them is because of the existence of sun Fang. Sun Fang is the most powerful here, and also the head of the sun family. With him, other families dare not act rashly.


    But now that sun Fang is arrested, other families will surely have ideas. The elder is more worried. He says to Qin Feng, "who are you?"


    Qin Feng then raised his head and said, "don''t you even know me?"


    When the elder looked at it carefully, he was also startled and cried, "you are Qin Feng."


    "It seems that you still remember me. Yes, I am Qin Feng. What do you want now?"


    The elder didn''t dare to do it. He was more worried about the siege of other families. He quickly said, "as long as you let go of my family leader, I can let you leave."


    Qin Feng laughed and said: "it''s so simple. Are you kidding me? Don''t say that I have the long life of your family. As long as he is in my hands, people from other families will be bad for you. You even talk about terms with me. Do you think you are qualified?"


    As soon as the elder saw Qin Feng thoroughly, he quickly said, "what do you want?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s very simple. Let all your people get out of the way. I want to leave here."


    "What about the head of my family?" The elder said quickly.


    "That''s not what you should think. Maybe I''m happy and I''ll let him go when I go back. Maybe I''m not happy and I''ll keep him as my hostage. I know you''ll come after me, and I''ll keep him by my side as a guarantee."


    "You despicable little man." The old man had to swear.


    "I''m better than you. When you come to this world, you''ve done a lot of unreasonable things and robbed the resources here. I''m just doing something for the people here. Get out of the way, or I''ll kill him."


    Although the elder wanted to do it, he didn''t dare. He had to say to the people around him, "get out of my way."


    The people of the sun family step aside one after another. Qin Feng is in front of him and takes sun Fang away. The old man follows him closely. When the elder sees the old man, he is so angry that he scolds him: "good old man, you dare to betray the sun family. I will tear you to pieces."

 Chapter 1007

    But the old man said with a smile: "if you dare to move, your family will die. Try it."


    Although the elder was very angry, he didn''t dare to move. Qin Feng said with a smile, "don''t beat me, old man. Go away quickly."


    They hurried out of the sun family''s territory, but when they came out, they met another group of people who were obviously not from the sun family. They were experts from other families.


    "It turns out that sun Fangzhen has been arrested, and seems to have been knocked unconscious." A family elder said excitedly.


    "Yes, who is this guy? It''s amazing to be able to defeat sun Fang. " Another elder said hastily.


    "No matter who it is, today he has made a great contribution to us. If sun Fang is caught by him, the sun family will be leaderless, and we will have a chance."


    Other people were also surprised. At this time, sun Fang finally woke up. He saw that so many people were looking at himself, but he also lost his old face. However, he knew better that the situation of the sun family was very critical now.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you can help me beat this guy, I promise you that this vein will be divided equally." Sun Fang said suddenly.


    Qin Feng didn''t expect sun Fang to wake up. His words are dangerous. What if these people turn around?


    But an elder sneered: "I won''t be fooled. You sun Fang is not a good man. When you are OK, we can''t even have a look at the vein. Now that you are OK, if you are caught, please come to us. Do you think we will agree?"


    Another elder also said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I would like to thank him. If he didn''t seize you, how could we have such a good chance to get the spiritual pulse, right?"


    "That is, such a man is our benefactor, and we will not do anything to him."


    Qin Feng was relieved when he heard what they said, but Sun Fang suddenly said, "who do you think he is? He is Qin Feng. If you kill him, you can get the map on him. That''s where the divine power lies."


    I have to say that sun Fang was very cunning. His words immediately made many people excited. An elder said, "what do you do? Kill this guy or what? "


    The other objected: "if you want to kill him, what will sun Fang do?"


    The last one said, "why don''t you just kill them all


    As soon as we heard this, we all agreed. Sun Fang was scared. He wanted to deal with Qin Feng, but he didn''t expect to lift a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I advise you not to do it. Now what you should do is to fight for the vein. If it''s not unexpected, the sun family are trying their best to transfer the spirit stone they dug out. If you go late, you can''t see the spirit stone."


    Qin Feng''s words made these people give up immediately. An elder said in a loud voice: "this guy is right, sun Fang and the map. Who knows if they really have it, but the spirit stone is in front of us. We must not let the sun family take it alone. Now that sun Fang has been arrested, they are leaderless. Let''s solve the sun family first, And the spirit stone and the vein. "


    The elder called out, and all the people rushed over. Instead of rushing to Qin Feng and sun Fang, they rushed directly to the mine. Sure enough, they found that many people of the sun family were carrying the spirit stone. The people of these families were very jealous at first sight, and without saying a word, they came forward to fight.


    All the people went to rob the Lingshi, but no one was in charge of Qinfeng. Qinfeng seized the sun Fang and said with a smile, "it seems that your life is not worth money. If other family members don''t say it, even the people of your Sun family don''t care about you. Just rob the Lingshi. You''re really a white head."


    Sun deflated and cried: "boy, you have the ability to kill me now."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "now I''m not willing to kill you. You''re of great use. Let''s go."


    Qin Feng left the mining area with sun Fang and went directly to the villa. When he just got to the door, he saw a group of people standing at the door.


    "What are you doing? Do you know I''m coming back and meet me at the door Qin Feng looks at them with a smile.


    Without saying a word, Lin Xiaoxiao came forward and punched him and said, "you bastard, you dare to intoxicate us and take risks alone. What if you have any problems?


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''m ok? You see, I got a guy back. "


    At this time, everyone saw a guy behind Qin Feng. When they looked at him carefully, the devil also exclaimed, "isn''t this sun Fang, the patriarch of the sun family?"


    Lian Xin was also surprised and said, "it''s really him, Qin Feng. You''ve caught sun."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "this is not my strength, but thanks to Lian Xiaoling''s baby. This baby can really catch any master. This sun let me have no use, so I caught him."


    "It seems that I can even take credit for my family. Ha ha." Lianxin and several elders laughed.


    "Well, I''ll take him in first. Now the mining area is in chaos. We''ll go there when they have enough."


    "What? Are they fighting? Doesn''t it mean that they have united? " I''m busy.


    "Company commander, can''t you see that? Qin Feng has captured all the sun fangs of the sun family. Will people from other families miss this opportunity? I''m sure I''m going to fight against the sun family and grab resources. Now, they''re going to fight. " The devil laughed.


    Lianxin laughed and said: "good strategy, good strategy, Qin Feng, I really admire you more and more. I used to think you were just a genius, but now I think you are still a resourceful genius."


    "You''d better not praise me. I can''t stand it. Now there''s a lot of chaos outside. I think we''d better wait and see."


    Qin Feng took sun Fang to the villa. This time, he let Sun Fang go.


    At this time, sun Fang is like a defeated rooster. He drags there and has no strength. He looks at Qin Feng and shakes his head and says, "I can''t imagine that sun Fang is still in your hands. You can kill him if you want."


    "It''s said that I don''t want to kill you, demon. I''ll leave this man to you, but don''t kill him. It''s useful to keep it." Qin Feng said.


    The devil said with a smile, "OK, I will serve you well. Sun Fang, I''m the devil. Do you know me?"


    Seeing the devil, sun Fang''s face changed. This is really a devil. His means can make sun''s life better than death.


    "Well, don''t scare him to death. You take him down first. We''ll discuss the action later. I think they''ve been fighting for some time." Qin Feng said.

 Chapter 1008

    After sun Fang was taken away by the devil, he was directly locked in a secret room. Qin Feng asked everyone to sit down and then discussed the countermeasures.


    "Now they fight. According to their greed, I''m sure there will be a lot of casualties this time, but the real masters won''t be in danger. We have to solve it ourselves."


    "It''s OK. We can solve the remaining problems. When can we start?" The devil can''t wait.


    "In the evening, they should have played almost. No one will be the real winner. They will sit down and talk. This is our chance to do it."


    "Well, we''ll do what you say." The devil laughed.


    Qin Feng knows very well that at this time, I''m afraid these family members will understand that they will not fight each other any more. Instead, they will join hands to attack them. They must know that these 200 masters are not rivals. But if at least half of them die and more than half of them are injured in the evening, they are sure to fight again.


    "Well, let''s have a good rest and wait for the night."


    All of them have a rest and prepare for a big fight in the evening. This is a real war. Qin Feng doesn''t know what the result will be.


    In the evening, Qin Feng made everyone have enough to eat and drink. As soon as he saw that time was almost up, he said to them, "now let''s go,


    I believe that at this time, they are almost playing. The damned ones are dead, and the ones that should be injured are also injured. It''s our turn to fight¡°


    They all nodded and followed Qin Feng to the base


    When I arrived, I saw that the fighting inside had stopped, but there were corpses all around. At least 100 people were lying in it. In this way, half of their strength had been killed by each other, and what was the situation of the other half,


    Qin Feng is the most concerned.


    Because if none of the main characters were injured, we would still be in danger, so Qin Feng decided to go in and have a look. The others were waiting at the door.


    "You stay where you are now. I''ll go in and have a look at their situation. I''ll let you know if I''m sure I can do it."


    Lin Xiaoxiao was a little worried about Qin Feng and said, "it''s too dangerous for you to go. You''d better let the people of devil Valley go in and have a look."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "the people in demon valley are very powerful. They will find it at the first sight. I''d better go."


    Other people didn''t object. Qin Feng turned to enter the yard. This time was different from the last time. Qin Feng had been exposed, so he had to be very careful. When he just went in, he saw that there were all dead bodies in the yard. Not far away, in a big house, there was a loud noise. Qin Feng could hear it clearly.


    These people were really discussing how to divide up the mineral resources here, and there was a big dispute. Qin Feng''s approach was not found. He went straight ahead, and finally came down there, and saw that there were about 100 people in it. The leaders were the big elders, and all the others were standing.


    The elder of several families quarreled, and the elder of the sun family was the most vocal. He said to others, "for the sake of this spiritual vein, the head of my family has been arrested. You actually took advantage of the danger of others and wanted to fight this spiritual vein. My grandchildren won''t agree."


    "I don''t agree. OK, let''s fight again. It seems that the HIA didn''t beat down your grandchildren. Our families are not afraid. Come on." It was Wu Xin, one of the top ten families, who spoke. She was a woman, but her voice was not smaller than that of Sun Wei.


    "Yes, how about another fight to see who is at the end and who can get the pulse?" Another elder came forward to speak. He is one of the ten big families.


    The other elders of the family also agreed. There were many of them, and they were all masters. No matter how powerful the masters of the sun family were, they could not be their opponents. Besides, the masters of the sun family were almost all in the first World War.


    Sun Wei sighed, shook his head and said: "if my family is not arrested, there is something else for you, but you want to get the spiritual pulse, and it is not something you want. My sun family has paid the most for this spiritual pulse, and you can only get half at most. The others are from our Sun family. If not, we will continue to fight."


    Several elders of other families looked at each other, and Qianshu sneered: "Sun Wei, you''re very kind. One family wants to get half of the spiritual veins, so we''re going to starve to death. I''ll tell you clearly. If the head of the sun family is caught, we''ll leave you a share of the sun family. We''ll share all the spiritual stones of the spiritual veins equally. Here are eight families, It''s divided into eight parts. No one is allowed to talk if he doesn''t want to. Other families can join hands to drive him out. We don''t have too many. "


    "You''ve gone too far." Cried Sun Wei.


    "It seems that the sun family is unconvinced. I don''t think we should talk nonsense with him. We should kill all the people in the sun family. I think he is still so arrogant."


    "Yes, kill all the people in the sun family. If we don''t keep any of them, we can get more points."


    "That is, he doesn''t want to give him a face. Let''s be polite. Let''s go."


    Several masters of the family are about to start. When Sun Wei sees that the situation is not right, he really wants to stick to it. The people of the sun family must be killed. He shakes his head helplessly and says, "you are really too much. OK, in that case, I promise you."


    Other people Sun Wei agreed, and immediately he was happy. The thousand tree said with a smile, "if you knew this, why do you have to insist? We all lost a lot. Since we have no opinions, we are ready to prepare. This spiritual pulse is very big. Our great family has really made it this time, and we will come back to our world later, Then the strength of our top ten families will definitely be greatly improved, and we will not be afraid of those really strong families. "


    Qianshu''s words make people in the top ten families feel helpless. They all understand Qianshu''s meaning. Although they are known as the top ten families, they are not really strong in their own world. The real strong ones are those secluded families and big sects. As long as they have one sect and family, they can fight against their top ten families.


    This is the reason why they desperately want to seize this resource. As long as they get this spiritual vein, their family power will advance by leaps and bounds, and even the divine master will appear at that time. In that case, they will not be afraid of any strong sects.

 Chapter 1009

    Qin Feng was a little unhappy when they happily divided the spirit pulse. In this way, they couldn''t fight. They still had to face 100 masters. With their current strength, Qin Feng and others were not rivals.


    What should I do? Qin Feng is thinking about something. He can''t let them finish it for such a long time. He has to work out something. Qin Feng thinks about it and suddenly comes up with a way. He turns back and comes to the people. The devil sees Qin Feng coming back and says, "how about it? I hear voices inside. Are they arguing again? "


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "they are quarreling with each other, but now they are not quarreling, because they have negotiated the terms and divided the spiritual pulse equally."


    "Then we''ll go in now and kill them all." Said the devil.


    Qin Feng waved his hand and said, "no, their strength is still very strong. All their people are immortal. If we go in, it''s still dangerous. I have a way."


    "What can you do?" The devil said in surprise, and other people also looked at Qin Feng curiously.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you watch here. I''ll come here in a moment."


    They didn''t understand Qin Feng''s meaning, but they still listened to him and stayed in the same place to watch these people. After waiting for a moment, a man suddenly appeared in front of them. When the devil and others saw this man, they were startled and rushed to move. When the devil wanted to move, they heard this man say: "don''t move, it''s me."


    After listening carefully, the devil still couldn''t hear it and cried, "you Sun Wei, dare to come here and see if I don''t kill you."


    Standing in front of the devil and others, Sun Wei was the same in appearance and voice, but Sun Wei said with a smile: "I''m Qin Feng. You''ve made a mistake. I''m Yi Rong Shu, my unique skill."


    Be startled at all as like as two peas, the devil looked at the Qin Feng again, and shook his head. "I wipe it, you can do it too. This is easy to understand." I have seen this half day effort, and I have never seen you in Qin Feng.


    Other people are also a surprise, Lin Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "Qin Feng will do this, when teach me, I will play tricks on people."


    Lin Xiaoxiao thought that it was to tease people. Qin Feng said with a smile, "my things are not to tease people. Besides, you are a woman, and you can''t learn your talent well. I''m a top-level disguise skill. Even the xianzun level experts can''t see any flaws."


    Lin Xiao curled his lips and said, "just say that you can''t bear it. There are so many reasons why I don''t want to learn."


    The Devil Beside said with a smile: "Miss, it''s not a time to joke. Let''s see what Qin Feng can do."


    Qin Feng said hastily, "it''s very simple. I told you that I''m Sun Wei. You don''t know me, so they won''t recognize me. I just have to go in and kill the masters of their families like I am now. They will surely misunderstand that it''s Sun Wei who started the attack. At that time, several families will join hands to attack the sun family. There won''t be many masters left in this fight, In the end, we''ll do it again. "


    Everyone agreed with Qin Feng, but they were still worried about his safety. Naturally, Qin Feng did not say anything to them and returned again.


    When Qin Feng returned this time, he did not sneak, but swaggered to those families, because if Qin Feng went to the sun family, he might be found, and the two Sun Wei would be in a bit of trouble.


    The elders of these families are discussing how to transport the spirit stone. Suddenly they see Sun Wei swaggering over. They are also curious. What does Sun Wei do in their territory? An elder says, "what are you doing here, elder sun?"


    Next to a guy disdained to say: "you won''t have a problem with this bisection, OK, who do you want, I''ll call them over."


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "no, today I''ll make an operation on you. I dare to rob my sun family''s spirit stone. You are impatient."


    Qin Feng''s direct attack, these elders are just general strength, not as good as several big elders, Qin Feng killed two, the other two were scared, they did not dare to fight with Qin Feng, ran away quickly, while running away, he also cried: "no, Sun Wei killed, Sun Wei killed."


    Seeing that the matter had been settled, Qin Feng didn''t continue to stay. Instead, he turned around and left, ignoring the people behind. When those family members came after him, Qin Feng had already left.


    "What''s the matter? You just said who killed them. " Qianshu said angrily.


    An elder next to him quickly said, "it''s Sun Wei. He seems to be crazy. He just said that we robbed their spirit stone and wanted to revenge. We killed our two elders with one hand. If we don''t run fast, we will also be killed by him."


    Qianshu said angrily, "Sun Wei, you don''t know what''s good or bad. I''ve left you a share, but you don''t know how to be self-sufficient. Well, I''ll destroy your Sun family and let you get nothing. Several elders, sun Fang has already done it. We don''t have to be polite to him. Let''s kill them directly."


    The elders of other families also nodded and agreed. Qianshu immediately rushed to the sun family with dozens of people.


    Here, Sun Wei of the sun family is still sad for his clan leader, but suddenly he hears the sound of fighting outside. He goes out to have a look, which is also very shocked, because people from several big families rush to see them, and when they see them, they start to kill, and they don''t care at all.


    "These guys go too far. I have agreed to their demands, but they even want to kill them. The sun family disciples follow their orders, and we will fight with them."


    The rest of the sun family''s experts also rushed up. There was a big battle between the two sides. This battle was even more earth shaking than the last one. They killed a lot of flesh and blood. After a hard battle, there were hundreds of top experts. In the end, there were only more than 20 left.


    Among the remaining 50 or so people, all the eight elders are here, and the rest are top experts. There are still eight in the sun family and 50 in the opposite. It can be said that the sun family is finished, but Sun Wei is still unwilling to surrender. He said angrily to the elders, "you bastards, I have agreed to your request, and you have to kill them all, It''s shameless. "


    The thousand trees on the opposite side also said angrily: "old guy, you just killed my elder, but it''s so nice to say that. I''ll ask you why you killed my elder just now."

 Chapter 1010

    Sun Wei was also a little confused. He said quickly, "I''ve been in my room all the time. When did I go out, let alone kill your elder? I''m kidding. I''ll never do such a stupid thing again."


    Sun Wei''s words make other people feel a little puzzled. They also think that Sun Wei will not do this thing as long as he has a little intelligence. But just now, they are so angry that they can''t care much about it. Now they think about it, they always feel that something is wrong with it.


    "As like as two peas," he said. "How can it be? I saw it with his own eyes. It''s the same as anyone. No one can pretend to be a failure. Even if it is disguised, it can''t be like this. Even the voice is not bad at all."


    Sun Wei immediately said angrily, "you fool, you are obviously fooled by others, and you blame my sun family. Do you think it''s hard to have the same voice? Every act and every move can be as like as two peas.


    Qianshu on the other side also feels wrong, but now, if he admits it, it''s not that he''s wrong. He''s just wrong again and again. Anyway, if he kills the sun family, they won''t lose money, and they can get more. Why not do it? When Qianshu thought of this, he sneered: "I think you did it. You just want to vent your anger, but my people are not your outlet, Today I''m going to destroy all your grandchildren. Brothers, give me a hand. "


    Qianshu doesn''t give Sun Wei a chance to speak at all. Other families know that if they are wrong, they will be wrong. Anyway, they are going to destroy the sun family, and they all rush up. Poor Sun family, after several rounds of resistance, they are all killed, leaving only one Sun Wei.


    The people on the opposite side were also killed. Except for the three elders, all of them were injured seriously. Because the sun family knew that they would die, they fought. Even if they died, they had to pull a back. Other families were different, so people in other families were injured a lot.


    After a bloody battle, almost all the three elders were injured. Sun Wei was injured, but he still insisted. At this time, other family members no longer attacked, because the opponent had only one Sun Wei.


    Seeing that Sun Wei was like this, Qian Shu was also a little compassionate and said, "Sun Wei, let me give you a chance. How about I give up your cultivation and let you live?"


    Sun Wei laughed and said, "are you kidding me? Today my sun family has been destroyed by you. What''s the point of my being an old man alive? But remember, someone will help my sun family to avenge your hatred. It''s just not time."


    This made Qianshu very angry. He sneered and said, "old man, I wanted to let you live. Since you don''t want it, don''t be rude to me. I''ll deal with you myself today."


    Qianshu came forward and stabbed Sun Wei with a sharp sword. But at this moment, Sun Wei suddenly gave a big drink, and his whole body burst out with a huge energy. Qianshu was shocked and cried: "this guy wants to explode himself."


    However, as soon as his words fell, Sun Wei on the opposite side had already exploded, and the huge energy suddenly hit the master on the opposite side. Even Qianshu and other people couldn''t resist the strong energy, so he was directly overturned to the ground.


    Every expert was injured again, especially Qianshu in front of him. Because of his close distance, he almost moved his internal organs. He could not move on the ground, let alone move.


    The other two elders were also injured. They almost lost half of their strength, while the remaining elders were all lying on the ground. They were all injured by the huge energy just now.


    However, they also solved the last problem. At least they thought that Qian Shu finally got up and sat in the same place to recuperate. But just as he was in the state of cultivation, a sharp sword pierced his chest. When Qian Shu looked back, he saw that Wu Xin was looking at him with a sneer, She was holding the sword that pierced her.


    "Wu Xin, do you want to kill me?" At this time, Qianshu still doesn''t believe it is true.


    Wu Xin turned the sword and directly stabbed the viscera of the thousand trees. Then he sneered: "of course, if I don''t kill you, how can I win this spiritual vein resource? No one here is my opponent except you. If I solve you, I can get all the spiritual veins."


    As soon as Wu Xin''s words were finished, the thousand tree breathed out a breath and fell to the ground with a plop. Several other family elders were frightened to see this situation. He was seriously injured at this time, and none of them was Wu Xin''s opponent. He turned around and wanted to run, but Wu Xin had been ready for a long time. He flew out with one sword, and the solution was clean.


    The remaining few elders, who were not strong enough, simply knelt on the ground and begged Wu Xin to let him go. Wu Xin didn''t do anything. He said to the elders of his family, "kill them, and you can''t leave a living."


    The other family elders were all killed, and only a dozen of them were left. Naturally, Wu Xin was very proud and said aloud, "you guys, you won''t think that I''m the one who won. Ha ha, now the whole spiritual pulse belongs to Wu family, it belongs to Wu Xin."


    Wu''s parents were all excited and cheered loudly. Suddenly, Wu Xin said, "you remember that. After you go back, you say that Qin Feng killed them all. We should transfer the responsibility to Qin Feng and let him bear the pursuit of all people. Do you know?"


    These elders nodded, and one of them said with a smile: "the elder is still powerful. Although you are a woman, I can''t see that one person can match the wisdom and strength of the elder in the whole cultivation world."


    Other people also flattered him. Although Wu Xin was vicious, he was also a woman. Naturally, he liked to be praised like this. He said with a smile, "don''t worry. This time I''ll tell the patriarch your credit. Each of you will get what you want."


    Wu''s parents yelled excitedly, and Wu Xin was also very happy. But when they were happy, they suddenly heard a man say, "it seems that you are too early to be happy."


    The Wu family were very nervous at that time, because at this time they thought they were the only ones left. When these people looked back, they saw Qin Feng and demon Valley people.

 Chapter 1011

    Wu Xin''s expression was immediately lost. He forgot that there was Qin Feng at this time. At this time, Qin Feng, together with the people of demon Valley and the elders of the three Dalian families, could completely destroy all the people of the Wu family.


    "Qin Feng, do you want to eat here alone? I warn you that if you kill me today, no one will know what happened today. They must think that you have killed all the people here, and ten people will not let you go. "


    It has to be said that Wu Xin really has a brain. At this time, he is still so calm, but Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''m joking. Even if I let you go, you will say that I''m good when you go back. It''s different that I killed you."


    Wu Xin quickly said: "you can rest assured that if you let me go today, I promise to tell them that they are killing each other and have nothing to do with you."


    "You think I''m deaf, don''t you? Just now I heard you say that you are going to put the responsibility on me. It''s really the most vicious woman. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes today, I really don''t believe you are so cruel." Qin Feng said.


    "You mean you can''t. well, I''ll fight with you today."


    The other elders of the Wu family also stood ready to fight. Qin Feng sneered, "do you think it''s our opponent?"


    "Kill." At the command of the devil, he rushed up directly, and all the elders of the Wu family were also on board. The number of them was still the same. However, the devil and others were more powerful, and they waited for work with ease. The elders of the Wu family were obviously not rivals.


    But at this time, Wu Xin is not allowed to start at all. As soon as he sees that all the elders of the Wu family are up, he suddenly turns around and runs away. As soon as Qin Feng sees that he wants to run, he immediately flies to catch up with Wu Xin.


    Originally, with the speed of Qin Feng, Wu Xin could not escape, but Wu Xin was very cunning. With a whistle, suddenly a flying monster appeared in front of her, and you Wu Xin directly sat on the flying monster to escape.


    This time, Qin Feng was also a little shocked. Wu Xin actually brought a flying monster across. She had to say that the woman was really careful and left a way for herself. No matter how fast Qin Feng was, she couldn''t be faster than this flying monster.


    Qin Feng could only watch him leave, and then turned back. At this time, all the elders of the Wu family were killed, and none of them remained. Qin Feng looked at these people and shook his head and said, "they are all for the benefit of the people. They are not worthy of sympathy. The devil, bury them all¡°


    But the devil said with a smile, "it''s a pity to bury them. I have a set of skills to absorb strength here. I just use them."


    Qin Feng did not stop, after all, the devil is now decent, but let Wu Xin escape, Qin Feng is still a little worried.


    "Wu Xin with flying monster, I can''t catch up with him."


    Qin Feng''s words made other people very surprised. Lin Xiaoxiao also said, "this woman has brought this thing. If only I could bring one out."


    Lian Xiaoling said with a smile: "come on, if you bring one, the world will not be scared to death by you. Let''s go back first. There are corpses everywhere. I feel a little uncomfortable."


    Lin Xiaoxiao nods. Qin Feng arranges demons and others to deal with them here. All the corpses are handed over to them. Qin Feng brings the beauty and several elders to Lingmai.


    Qin Feng looked up, down, left and right, and determined that the export volume of the spirit stones of this spirit vein was very huge, and they were all the best spirit stones, which could greatly increase the strength of the earth''s practitioners. Suddenly, he had a bold idea. After this idea came out, even he was scared.


    Qin Feng said to Lian Xin beside him, "elder Lian Xin, what do you think their strength will be if all these spirit stones are mined out and given to the practitioners in this world?"


    Lian Xin was also very surprised to see Qin Feng. He didn''t think of this, but he thought about it and said: "I think the practitioners in this world are generally masters, and the strongest is not the peak of a great master. But if you give them the best spirit stones, let them practice well. I believe that within three years, there will be masters."


    "Three years. It''s too long for them to wait. I want it faster." Qin Feng said.


    "You''re worried that the practitioners outside will come and continue to snatch, aren''t you?" Even the heart thought of it.


    "Yes, although we have solved these guys now, there will be more experts coming. When they attack the earth practitioners, we still have nothing to do. We can only improve the strength of the world practitioners as soon as possible to compete with them."


    After listening to his words, Lian Xin shook his head and said, "it''s too difficult. In order to reach a higher level in a short time, besides the spirit stone, you need to have talent, high talent and stronger skills. They should have no immortal skills here, and God skills don''t even have those skills. If you break through."


    "They don''t have it. I have it here. I have a lot of venerable skills, and they are all excellent. If I let them take these top-quality spirit stones, and then let them practice my venerable skills, will they be upset that they can break through to venerable skills soon? If they have a large number of dignitaries, they will be able to compete with the traversers. "


    Lianxin looked at Qin Feng with wide eyes this time and murmured, "are you really willing to take out those advanced skills and give them to the practitioners you don''t know?"


    "Of course, as long as I can protect the world, I can do anything, because the world has my wife and children. If the world is destroyed, my wife and children will have a hard time. Of course, I have to protect them."


    "I see, but this process is very difficult. You have to think clearly, and you give this powerful skill to the practitioners in this world. What if they become bad people? Have you thought about it? "


    This reminds Qin Feng. He says with a smile: "thank you for reminding me. If you don''t say it, I didn''t expect so much. I will make a good choice. Only those who have passed the standard of character can get my skills and the best spirit stone."


    "You''re right, but what shall we do now? Those who have come back, and the next batch is stronger. What about the spirit pulse? "


    Qin Feng thought for a moment and said, "although the world''s Xiuzhen strength is not strong, their machinery is very strong. It''s possible to fully exploit this vein in a short time, but it will take the power of the country. I''ll tell Qiao Sanniang about this matter and let him keep up with the people he met. I hope they can understand how serious the crisis is and promise us, We''ll try our best to exploit the best spirit stone here. "

 Chapter 1012

    "Well, that''s the best way for you. Let''s go back now." Said Lian Xin.


    Qin Feng nodded, and then took a group of people back to the villa. He just came back and immediately found Qiao Sanniang. This time, he told Qiao Sanniang to come and talk about important things.


    As soon as Qiao Sanniang heard Qin Feng''s tone, she knew it was a big event. She arrived at Qin Feng''s provincial capital by chartered plane overnight, and came to visit Qin Feng early the next morning.


    Seeing Qin Feng, Qiao Sanniang said happily: "Qin Feng, I just got the news that all the walkers were killed this time. Did you do it?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "look at your expression, you will know that I believe it was me who did it, so I will admit it, lest you say I lied to you."


    Qiao Sanniang knew that Qin Feng must have done it, but she couldn''t believe it. It was more than 200 masters. No matter how powerful Qin Feng was, how could she deal with so many masters.


    "I don''t know how you did it, but I really admire you. You did it. You saved our world. I thank you on behalf of the people in China." Qiao Sanniang said excitedly.


    Qin Feng waved his hand and said with a smile: "you''d better forget it. I''ll be very embarrassed. It''s still a little early to say that I saved the world. Now I''ve just wiped out the first batch of people who came to the world, and there are countless experts behind. At that time, no matter how big my ability is, I can''t solve it."


    Qiao three Niang listened to his words, immediately some flustered up, busy way: "Qin Feng, you mean we have no way."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "that''s why I came to you. I have a way, but I need your help."


    "Qin Feng, as long as you say it, I can do it. I will help you. Even if you want my life, I will promise you." Qiao Sanniang said frankly.


    "I don''t dare to kill you. I just want you to communicate well with the people above. I need the strength of the country." Qin Feng said.


    "Do you want the state to send out troops to deal with these walkers¡° Qiao Sanniang is busy.


    "You misunderstand me. I don''t mean that. What I want is for them to help me mine a vein. As long as the spirit stone of the vein is mined out and kept, I can help you through the difficulty."


    "Spirit stone? Do you mean that we have found Lingshi vein in this world? What grade is it? It''s top grade? "


    Qin Feng shook his head, and the Qiao Sanniang was disappointed and said, "that''s Zhongpin, the Lingshi of Zhongpin. Although it''s a waste of national power, it''s OK. I''ll tell them¡°


    "You''re wrong. If it''s a medium grade spirit stone, I won''t look for you at all. What I found this time is the best spirit stone. The real best spirit stone can let you break through the treasures of the venerable level. That''s why I asked you to go to the country and let them finish mining as soon as possible."


    "The best spirit stone?" Hearing this, Qiao Sanniang was shocked. They knew that the best spirit stone in the world was only the top grade. They had never found any top grade spirit stone. Now they suddenly came out with top grade spirit stone, and it was still a spirit vein.


    "Is that true? We still have the best spirit stone in this world? " Qiao Sanniang said in surprise.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "of course, there are many, but they are hidden deep underground. Ordinary people can''t find them at all. Only by using national power can they be mined out quickly."


    "It''s no problem. As long as it''s the best spirit stone, I promise I can talk to the people above and let them fully exploit it. However, according to the regulations of our country, the ore belongs to the state and no one can own it."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I didn''t want to have these top-quality spirit stones, but what I need to do is that these top-quality spirit stones can be handed over to the practitioners with good character and high talent. In this way, the trained masters will not have bad people. You have to do this."


    "I will tell the people above, and strive to give you the management right. After all, you found the best spirit stone and protected them. I believe the people above will be reasonable and let you manage them." I believe the people above will be reasonable and let you manage them.


    "Well, that''s what I want. I won''t waste your time or invite you to dinner. You can help me talk to the people above as soon as possible, let them make decisions as soon as possible, and arrange manpower to mine. I can''t wait too long. You should understand that the next batch of walkers will come back soon. Once they come back, we are not ready, It''s another bloodbath. " Qin Feng reminds a way.


    "I know. Now I''ll go to the people above to communicate. You wait for my news."


    Qin Feng nodded and immediately sent Qiao Sanniang out of the villa. After she left, Qin Feng turned to the devil and said, "I need you to do something now."


    "Tell me, I''ll just do it with you." The devil laughed.


    "I want you people in devil Valley to protect the spirit vein now, and don''t let anyone get close to it. Only when the people above come can you mine it."


    "Are you worried about the passers-by coming?" Asked the devil.


    "Yes, although we have eliminated a large number of these walkers, there are other places after all. They must have been informed that they may have come, so you need to guard here."


    "Well, I''ll take people to protect it now. No one dares to step in except us."


    The devil immediately arranged for his men to go, and Qin Feng was relieved. Now he was waiting for the people above to mine. Once the spirit stones were mined, he was not afraid of the passers-by.


    In a flash, three days later, Qin Feng didn''t wait for the news of Qiao Sanniang, but he didn''t urge Qiao Sanniang, because he knew that if Qiao Sanniang had no way, it was useless for him to urge him.


    Sure enough, three days later, Qiao Sanniang finally came to him in person. As soon as she met him, Qiao Sanniang told Qin Feng the good news, that is, the country is willing to use all its strength to mine Lingshi, but the ownership of Lingshi must belong to the country, so Qin Feng didn''t get the management right.


    Qin Feng thought about it. He didn''t think much about the management of Lingshi, so he nodded and said, "it''s OK. I promise that it belongs to the country. You can let them mine it now."


    With Qin Feng''s consent, the Qiao Sanniang contacted the top for the first time. In less than half a day, the mining troops entered the spirit vein. This is an army of thousands of people. They are responsible for mining.

 Chapter 1013

    By the time Qin Feng arrived, the spirit pulse was already full of mechanical work. Qin Feng admired such mechanical work very much. Even in his world, those powerful practitioners who wanted to mine the spirit stone couldn''t match a machine here.


    This is the difference between the world of cultivating immortals and the mechanical world. People can live a long life through cultivation and achieve great strength, but people are always people. Unless you reach the top level, you can''t do a machine.


    Demon and others also came to Qin Feng''s side, Qiao Sanniang said: "now the army has taken over here, so we can''t be here, but the people above said, they hope you can help them, because they are also worried that there are passers-by to make trouble, these people are just mining, but they can''t resist the sneak attack of passers-by, they need you."


    "Of course, I''ll protect them. As long as I''m here, those passers-by won''t come in. If you let them mine well, I won''t let them have anything to do." Qin Feng said.


    "Well, I''m relieved to have you¡°


    After Qiao Sanniang left, she came over with a worried face and said, "Qin Feng, I''m still worried. Now you don''t have any management right over this spirit stone. What if these spirit stones are mined out and fall into the hands of bad people? This is the life-saving straw of the world. They don''t know that the result of cherishing will be very serious. "


    Qin Feng understood what he meant and said with a smile, "I can''t help it. In this world, we have to follow the track of the world. Now we can only take one step at a time. Let''s see what happens later."


    Qin Feng ordered everyone to set up camp nearby to prevent the sneak attack of the passers-by.


    This move is really useful. In three days, Qin Feng caught more than ten passers-by. They all wanted to see the situation, but they were caught by Qin Feng''s people just after the grade examination.


    Under Qin Feng''s inquiry, these people are all the rest of the top ten families. They are not determined to commit crimes, and they are monitoring the situation here as they go back to report.


    Mining is very smooth, the team of 1000 people, mining this spiritual vein is still too slow, Qin Feng asked Qiao Sanniang to report again, apply for more people to come, the top also quickly agreed to his request, once again sent 1000 people and a cadre of machinery to join the fight.


    Ten days later, half of the Lingmai was mined, and the best Lingshi was counted by tons. Although Qin Feng didn''t manage Lingshi, he also got the news that half of the best Lingshi added up to 100 tons.


    According to Qin Feng''s calculation, if the 100 tons of top-quality spirit stone were given to him for management, he would be able to cultivate 1000 venerable, 100 earth venerable and 20 immortal venerable. Unfortunately, the management is not him now.


    Just after half of the mining, Qin Feng got the news that the passers-by appeared, and this time it was not the members of the top ten families, but a stronger opponent than them.


    Qin Feng had expected this, but he didn''t expect that they would come too fast. If they wanted to cross, it would take time. Generally, they had to choose the night with a full moon, and the night with a full moon usually had a chance only once a month.


    Maybe they just met. Ten days is the time to cross. Now Qin Feng doesn''t know where they came from.


    This time, it must be a stronger sect and family besides the top ten families. Qin Feng asked the devil to protect the place and investigate the situation himself.


    According to the information, these people must have appeared nearby for the sake of spiritual pulse, but they do not dare to act rashly when they see the situation here.


    However, if they were ready to move, it would be over. Qin Feng Jedi could not let these experts fight against the army.


    Although the army has hot weapons, these people are so powerful that they have no chance to shoot. What he has to do is to eliminate all these dangers.


    But just as he was about to start, he heard another news, which was not good for Qin Feng.


    It turned out that the girl suddenly fell ill, and Qin Feng immediately gave up everything and rushed to the safe house.


    Qin Feng keeps your daughter and Meng Ke in the safe house. Qiao Sanniang specially sends people to protect their safety, but now she is ill, so he has to take care of her.


    When he came to the safe house, he saw that Nannan had arranged for a doctor to check her condition, while Meng Ke was worried. Seeing that Qin Feng was also busy coming, his expression was very uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter? Just now she was talking and laughing with me. Suddenly she vomited and had a fever. I''m really worried about him. " Meng Ke rushed to Qin Feng''s arms and said.


    Qin Feng quickly comforted: "don''t worry, my daughter is in good health. There won''t be any problem."


    After comforting Meng Ke, Qin Feng came to the doctor. The doctor specially invited him. He looked at the girl and said, "the girl should have eaten something unclean. There''s nothing wrong. I''ll just prescribe some medicine for her."


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Meng Ke was relieved and said, "thank you, doctor."


    However, Qin Feng came forward to look at her, but her expression was a little serious. He held out his hand and grasped her pulse. After a careful investigation, he immediately found out the problem. She didn''t eat something, but had other reasons.


    After listening to him, the doctor immediately refused. He is the most famous physician in the provincial capital. He has seen you countless times and never made any mistakes.


    "You''re wrong. I''m a doctor. Do you know how to read? I can''t say it casually. You have to be responsible. " The doctor said angrily.


    "I''m the baby''s father. Do you think I can take charge?" Qin Feng said.


    "Even if it''s a baby''s father, you can''t talk nonsense. It''s just that you''ve eaten the wrong food. You''ll be fine soon. You''re not a doctor. I can understand your mood, but you can''t make fun of your child."


    Qin Feng didn''t pay any attention to the doctor, and then he reached out and pressed the girl''s chest. When the doctor saw Qin Feng''s move, he said, "what are you doing? There is no problem for the little girl to breathe more now. If you hold her chest like this, he will not breathe well. What if something goes wrong? "


    Qin Feng didn''t speak, and the doctor was angry. He was about to pull Qin Feng. However, he suddenly found that he couldn''t move Qin Feng''s body. Instead, he felt a strong energy push him away.


    "Boy, what are you doing? Well, since you have to do this, I don''t care. I can''t see this patient. What happened has nothing to do with me. "

 Chapter 1014

    The doctor turned and left, but Qin Feng said with a sneer: "wait, you want to go, but it''s not so easy."


    The doctor suddenly changed his face and said, "what? Can you see for yourself, what do you want me to do here to get in your way? "


    Qin Feng sneered: "you know what you do. If you want to leave here, you can''t think about it."


    The doctor''s eyes changed again. He still pretended to be calm and said, "I''ve done something. I''ve prescribed some medicine for him. If you don''t let me see it now, I''ll go."


    "Did you do something when you were just seeing your daughter?"


    Qin Feng''s words made the doctor move slightly, but he said calmly: "are you kidding? Aren''t you beside me? And your wife. What I can do is to check him. If you don''t believe me, there are surveillance everywhere, and there are so many bodyguards. Can''t they see what I''ve done? "


    "Don''t mention it. They really can''t see that you''ve poisoned your daughter."


    As soon as Qin Feng''s words fell, the surrounding en was also surprised. Meng Ke was even more worried and said, "Qin Feng, is what you said true?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "yes, just when he checked her, he secretly poisoned her. But wife, don''t worry. I''ve solved her poison. Now she''s safe. She just needs a good rest."


    The bodyguards around were also at a loss, and the doctor said angrily: "boy, you are talking nonsense here. How dare you threaten me? Do you know who I am? I''m the most famous physician in the provincial capital. Would I do such a thing? I''m kidding


    "You''re really joking. I don''t think you''re a physician at all. You''re a practitioner, and you''re a passer-by. I''m right. "


    The doctor''s face changed greatly, his expression was a little flustered, but he still insisted: "what are you talking about? I''m a doctor. I don''t understand any practitioners or walkers. "


    "It''s strange that you don''t understand. If it''s better than changing face, you''re still a pediatrician in front of me, right? Show your true face."


    As soon as Qin Feng''s words were finished, the doctor suddenly flashed and rushed to the door, but at this time Qin Feng had already appeared in front of him. The doctor saw that the situation was not good, and immediately shot, but Qin Feng''s shot was faster and beat the other side.


    After the doctor fell down, the people around him didn''t react. Qin Feng took off his face and immediately showed the appearance of an old man. He was really a passer-by.


    "I didn''t expect that they could find it here." Qin Feng looked at the old man and didn''t know his identity, but in terms of his strength, he should not be a strong family.


    Several bodyguards quickly arrested the old man, and a big man was busy¡° Mr. Qin, I''m really sorry that we didn''t find his true face, which surprised you and your daughter. I''m willing to accept the punishment. "


    Qin Feng waved his hand, but his eyes looked at the other bodyguards. Although he sneered, "there is a man between you and he is an accomplice. Please stand up and don''t let me do it."


    Several bodyguards are some inexplicable, only a young bodyguard expression is very calm, but the corner of the eye has been looking at the door.


    "It seems that you don''t want to come out, so I''ll take you out."


    As soon as Qin Feng reaches out his hand, the bodyguard just wants to run, but he has been caught by Qin Feng and thrown to the ground.


    "You''re mistaken. I''m not an accomplice. I''m a bodyguard." Young people are still quibbling.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "well, since you want evidence, I will give you evidence." Qin Feng tore the bodyguard''s clothes open, and what he was wearing was a magic weapon for defense.


    "What is this? It''s a magic weapon for defense. A bodyguard can afford such a thing. Did he bribe you? "


    Qin Feng''s words made the young man panic immediately. He quickly knelt down and begged for mercy and said, "brother, I''m wrong. I''m confused for a moment. I''ve contacted them. I''m wrong."


    "You are wrong, but don''t worry. I won''t kill you. I''ll give you a chance to tell me who contacted you and who they are."


    The young man quickly said, "they are a gang of killers. They kidnapped me when I was shopping nearby. They also said that if I didn''t help them, they would destroy my family. I had to promise them and then told them about the situation here. They asked me to give the children something that could have a fever. I did it according to them, Then the doctor came in


    It turns out that those families did all this, Qin Feng said with a sneer in his heart. You wait. If you dare to fight against my wife and children, I will destroy your family.


    Qin Feng continued: "well, now I want you to do what I say. Not only will I not punish you, but I will reward you 10 million. Do you understand?"


    Qin Feng''s words made the young bodyguard happy and said: "thank you, brother. I dare not ask for money. You can do anything you want me to do, but please help me save people. My family is still in their hands¡°


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "of course, you are also a dutiful son. After you go out later, you will continue to contact them, and then you will go to see them."


    But the bodyguard shook his head and said, "no, no, they won''t believe me. This old man is their man. I''m not. Now that the old man is killed by you, if they don''t see the old man, they will find that something is wrong and they will do it to me¡®


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you can rest assured that he will change his face, so will I, and I will be better than him. Then I will be the old man. I will go to see them with you, and I promise I can save your family."


    The young man was very grateful and said, "thank you for not killing me. I will cooperate with you with all my strength. You can do anything you want me to do."


    Qin Feng nodded, then said to him: "you pull him inside." Then he said to Meng Ke, "my daughter is OK now. You are here to take care of him. I will come back when I go out to do something."


    Meng Ke is very obedient to Qin Feng. He nods quickly. The bodyguard pulls the old man''s body into the room, and Qin Feng follows him in. However, in a moment, Qin Feng comes out. At this time, he has become the old man just now, which is not bad at all.


    Even the bodyguards next to him looked silly. They thought that the old man was resurrected. Qin Feng was nervous. He said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. I''m Qin Feng. Now I become him. You protect my wife and children here. I''ll go out and get rid of these guys."

 Chapter 1015

    Several bodyguards were relieved. Qin Feng left the safe house with the young man. The young man took him to a stall outside and said, "they said they met him here. Let''s wait for them here."


    Qin Feng nodded, then sat down and asked the boss to make a pot of tea. Sure enough, after a while, a few people walked over. Qin Feng saw that these people were not young, and they were in their fifties. They were practitioners, and their strength was around dizun.


    "How are you doing, Lao Fang? Have you poisoned that little girl? " When an old man saw Qin Feng, he came over happily. He didn''t know that Qin Feng was pretending.


    Qin Feng also pretended to be the old man''s smile and said: "yes, I have poisoned the child."


    Hearing this, the old man on the opposite side immediately said happily: "it''s still the way of the boss. This will poison us. Then Qin Feng must come to ask us. At that time, we can do anything we want him to do. Any spiritual pulse or map can''t match his daughter''s life. That''s the wisdom of our boss."


    It turns out that they all designed it in this way, but Qin Feng is not easy to ask who the boss is. He just said with a smile, "the boss is powerful, but I''m afraid Qin Feng will retaliate. What if the boss can''t fight?"


    The old man suddenly said, "Lao Fang, are you stupid? Don''t you know our Fang family? The top ten families are figures outside, but they are not as powerful as our Fang family. What kind of person is Fang Xi, the head of our family? Were you afraid of Qin Feng when you singled out the top ten families? "


    This sentence let Qin Feng know their details. It turned out that it was the Fang family. Qin Feng knew to the whole Fang family that their strength was indeed above the top ten families. However, the Fang family was also a secluded family, so they would not show up easily. This time, I didn''t expect that they would also go out, and they used such despicable means as soon as they came up. It was really hateful.


    However, Qin Feng pretended to be calm and said: "what I said is that the labor is so fierce that I don''t have to be afraid of Qin Feng. By the way, where is the boss now?"


    The old man looked at Qin Feng and then said, "are you old fool? The boss talked to you yesterday. Where else can he be when he is not at home? Do you need the boss to run errands in person?"


    Qin Feng''s heart is a joy, he set out the other party''s details, this Fang Xi has come through, must be for the spirit pulse, his speed is really fast enough.


    "You see, I''m getting more and more confused. By the way, what can I do for you?" Qin Feng continued.


    "The boss asks if you''ve done it. If you''ve done it, go to him to get a reward, and then arrange how to deal with Qin Feng." Said the old man.


    "Well, let''s go back now. I''ll tell the boss."


    "By the way, this guy can''t stay. He helped us, but there''s no need to stay. Let''s put an end to future troubles." When the old man saw the young man, he immediately began to fight. The young man was scared to death. Qin Feng said, "what''s the hurry? Now Qin Feng hasn''t found us. If there''s something in it, he can still use it. It''s a pity to kill him. Besides, isn''t his family in our hands?"


    The old man said with a smile: "it''s also true that there is an insider. We can also know the whereabouts of Qin Feng. Well, let him die first."


    The young man was finally relieved. Qin Feng said, "go back first and wait for my news, you know?"


    Naturally, the young man understood Qin Feng''s meaning and asked him to drive away. He nodded and ran away. Seeing his flustered appearance, the old man cried, "if you dare to tell the truth, I will kill your family."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "you have scared him. Let''s go to see the clan leader."


    The old man didn''t doubt Qin Feng at all. He led the way and went directly to find the patriarch. However, Qin Feng didn''t plan to go. He knew very well that Fang Xi''s strength was far above him. He killed Li Fenglei of the top ten families with his own sneak attack and luck. Li Fenglei''s strength was far less than Fang Xi''s, and he was not sure even if he sneaked attack.


    What he wants to do is to deal with the three old men in front of him first. Their strength is only to respect the peak, and they can be dealt with by themselves.


    Just when they came to an alley, Qin Feng at the back of the alley made a move. This move was a string of three people. They didn''t make any response. Qin Feng''s attack penetrated their bodies directly. However, Qin Feng just abandoned their Dantian and didn''t kill them.


    These people are still useful to Qin Feng. They don''t know what happened. They just feel that their bodies suddenly soften and they all lie on the ground.


    When Qin Feng came to them, they still had no doubt. The old man exclaimed, "help me, someone''s sneaking."


    Qin Feng sneered: "I was the one who attacked."


    The old man''s face changed greatly, and he cried: "Fang Shiduo, why did you attack us? Have you betrayed our Fang family? "


    Qin Feng took off his disguise and said with a sneer, "look who I am."


    This a few talent see clearly is Qin Feng, immediately shocked, the old man panic cry: "Qin Feng, you actually cheat us, that Fang Shiduo?"


    "Do you think he can live? No one who dares to fight against my daughter will live, including your patriarch. "


    The old man looked at Qin Feng''s fierce expression, but laughed: "Qin Feng, don''t think we don''t know, now you are not the original you, your strength is not our patriarch''s opponent, you against us, is a dead end, I advise you to let us go, otherwise, our patriarch will not let you go."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you mean Fang Xi. To tell you the truth, I am not his opponent now. Otherwise, do you think I will do it here? I''ve been with you for a long time to kill him. Now I''m going to give you a chance. Do you want to


    As soon as these people heard that they had a chance to live, they were willing to. The old man said, "what do you want us to do?"


    "It''s said that you kidnapped the bodyguard''s family. Now take me and let them go, and I''ll let you live. Anyway, you are useless now, and there is no danger to me or threat to the world."


    The old man nodded helplessly and said, "OK, I''ll take you now."


    Three people get up, at this time they become an ordinary person, so there is no way to escape, can only obediently take Qin Feng to the place where the hostage is kidnapped, they take Qin Feng to a remote place, where there is a small room, should be abandoned, the old man opened the door, Qin Feng saw there are two people inside, is an old couple.


    "They are the family of the bodyguard. I''ll let them go now."

 Chapter 1016

    The old man came forward and untied their rope. The old couple thought Qin Feng was a policeman. They held Qin Feng excitedly and said, "police comrade, thank you for saving us. Is my son OK? Is he in danger? "


    Qin Feng said: "don''t worry. I''m safe now. I''m waiting for you to go back. I''ll take you to see him later."


    An old couple nodded excitedly. Qin Feng said to the three old men, "you are here. You can''t go anywhere. You can''t go until we leave."


    Qin Feng is worried that these old guys will get information when they go back. After the old couple come out, Qin Feng directly locks them in, and then takes them away to the safe house.


    When Qin Feng brought the old couple to the safe house, the young man was so excited that he knelt down in front of Qin Feng and said, "thank you, Mr. Qin. If it wasn''t for you, I certainly didn''t want to live."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you have this backbone. Get up quickly. Your parents are OK. Do you want to take them back to have a rest now? They have been kidnapped for such a long time. They must be unable to bear it. Take them to the hospital."


    The young man nodded and left the safe house with his parents. Qin Feng came back to Meng Ke. Meng Ke was still worried and said, "they are going to fight against my daughter. I''m worried about her safety."


    Qin Feng thought about it and said, "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll find a way."


    It''s not safe to stay here. Who knows if the next bodyguard will be coerced. It''s better to send them back and let the experts protect them. Qin Feng said, "I''ll take you home first. You''re not used to living here."


    When she heard this in her hospital bed, she said happily, "I''ve long wanted to go back. As long as I go home, my health will be better."


    Qin Feng picked her up and said with a smile, "OK, dad will take you back now."


    He takes Nannan and mengke to leave the safe house and return to the villa. The experts in the villa are waiting for him. When they see that mengke and Nannan are back, Lin Xiaoxiao and Lian Xiaoling are the happiest. They hurry up to greet Qin Feng and others.


    "I just got the news that Fang''s family is coming, and Fang Xi is coming, so you should be ready."


    "Fangxi? The old guy is here too. I really don''t know whether he''s alive or dead. He dares to fight with the people in demon valley. By the way, how do you know? "


    Qin Feng told the whole story to the devil and others. He said in a hurry: "this Fang Xi is not an ordinary person. I heard that his strength has reached the peak. He can be said to be a top expert. It seems that no one here is his opponent. It is estimated that only all of us can unite and maybe fight with him."


    But the devil didn''t think so and said, "what are you afraid of? I''m not afraid of the people in demon valley. A little Fang Xi is nothing. As long as he dares to come, I''ll take care of him. "


    Qin Feng knew very well that Lianxin was right. They might be able to fight against Fangxi together, but Fangxi had many experts, so he said: "this time, I want to be safe. Elder Lianxin, I miss you three staying at home and protecting my wife and son. I don''t know if you want to?"


    Lianxin and the other three elders looked at each other and said: "we don''t have any opinions, but if we are here, it will be more difficult for you to deal with the Fang family."


    But the devil refused and said, "without you, can''t we do anything? The people in demon valley are not easy to be provoked."


    Qin Feng said hurriedly: "elder Lianxin, demons and others can''t sit still. It''s not good to let them stay. They have to let the three elders suffer. With your protection, I can rest assured."


    "Mr. Qin, you just have peace of mind. Although our strength is not good, if someone wants to hurt your wife and children, we will fight for our lives."


    "That''s good. In addition, Lian Xiaoling and Lin Xiaoxiao also stay at home. I''ll deal with Fang''s family with the people of demon valley."


    Even Xiaoling and Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t object, because they all know that the Fang family are very strong, and it''s not necessarily a good thing for them to follow Qin Feng.


    "What are you going to do with them, Qin Feng?" Asked the devil.


    Qin Feng said hastily: "Fangxi has come. He must have done something to me, but what they want more is the spirit pulse. At this time, the spirit pulse is at the busiest moment. The spirit stone is mined out and will be transported away. If I guess well, Fangxi will do something to the team that carries the spirit stone. I want to protect them secretly."


    "Good idea. Let''s go to Lingmai now." Said the devil.


    Qin Feng nodded and took the four villains and the ten vajras to the Lingmai. When they arrived at the Lingmai, there was a busy scene on the Lingmai, and thousands of people were busy mining on it. Qin Feng looked at the surrounding situation, and the scope was too large. They were not many, and it was not easy to protect them all. So he said to the devil, "you still gather together, If something goes wrong, just get there in time. "


    The devil nods, and then takes the people of devil Valley to inspect. Qin Feng turns around alone. It''s night now, but it''s a critical moment, so he starts work day and night and won''t stop.


    At two or three o''clock in the evening, Qin Feng estimated that the devil and others were a little slack, because it was the sleepiest time, so he went to find the devil and others. But when he had just walked for a while, Qin Feng suddenly found a group of people around him.


    This group of people are not exposed, but hidden. There are a large number of them. Their location is exactly where the spirit stones gather.


    The best spirit stone mined is to be transported away, but it was first put in the temporary warehouse. They appeared here, obviously exploring the situation here at the beginning. Now they are here, just to snatch the spirit stone.


    At this time, the devil and others should not have found them. Qin Feng first confirmed their number. There were more than 50 people in this group, all of them were above the dignitaries. It seems that they were well prepared for such strength.


    "Demon, come here. The Fang family are in the spirit stone warehouse." Qin Feng picks up the phone and informs the devil. The devil receives the phone and wakes up from drowsiness.


    "How dare they really come. Wait for me, Qin Feng, and I''ll be right there. "


    Just after Qin Feng spoke, the lurkers on the opposite side took action. Dozens of dignitaries appeared at the door of the warehouse at the same time, and they rushed up directly.

 Chapter 1017

    Each of these 50 people can take away thousands of spirit stones. In addition, they can take away the spirit stones from the warehouse. At this time, there are a row of soldiers with live ammunition at the door of the warehouse, but they are just ordinary people. Facing experts like the venerable, they don''t even have the chance to pick up the gun.


    However, Qin Feng won''t let these ordinary people be killed by the passers-by. Just when the passers-by came, Qin Feng cried out: "there are enemies."


    With a roar of Qin Feng, more than a dozen soldiers immediately responded. All of them took their submachine guns and aimed at the surroundings. But the speed of the venerable was so fast that they were only 20 meters away in front of them.


    When these soldiers saw the passers-by, they didn''t even have time to pull the trigger. However, at this critical moment, Qin Feng took the hand, and a cold light passed through the bodies of the front several dignitaries, and those people immediately fell to the ground.


    This immediately startled the passers-by behind. They knew that there were experts here, so they did not dare to attack rashly. Instead, they stopped and observed the situation.


    At this time, the soldiers finally responded. The trigger was pulled, and countless bullets were fired out. The venerable had never seen the power of overheated weapons, and they were not even on guard. A row of experts in front of them were knocked down by a shuttle of bullets.


    When the second group of people fell down, these walkers knew that the hot weapons were not easy to provoke. They immediately defended and rushed over again. This time, their Dodge was obviously faster. The soldiers could not see people at all, they could only see shadows flying in front of them, and the bullets were also swept out randomly.


    Although the bullet was very strong, it was not the opponent of the passer-by after all. The first passer-by appeared within the range of 10 meters of the soldiers. He just waved his hand and cut the front soldiers in half with a powerful spiritual force. The latter passers-by also rushed up and saw that the remaining ten soldiers were also dying.


    "Stop it." A voice came, Qin Feng''s attack came immediately.


    "Thunderstorm."


    All of a sudden, there was a flash of lightning in the air, which hit the front runners with a bang, and they fell to the ground.


    "It''s you again, Qin Feng. Wait for me." An old voice appeared in Qin Feng''s ear, a person also fell in front of him.


    When Qin Feng saw this man, he immediately recognized him as Fang''s clan, the most powerful master.


    Qin Feng''s current strength is certainly not the opponent of Fang Xi. There are more than 20 dignitaries behind him.


    "Fangxi, long time no see." Although Qin Feng knew that his strength was not good, he was still very calm. Fang Xi, long time no see. " Although Qin Feng knew that his strength was not good, he was still very calm.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Qin Feng, you just killed some of my elders. I don''t care about you. Today, I want to destroy my good deeds. I think you are really impatient."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "yes, I''ve always been like this. I''m impatient, but it''s a pity that no one can do anything to me. I still live well."


    "No one can do anything to you, that''s because you didn''t meet me. I''m not the so-called top ten family. Your strength is far from my opponent. Believe it or not, I can kill you with one hand."


    "I believe it, but I won''t give you this chance either." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll see what you can do."


    Fang Xi''s hand is direct. He wants to kill Qin Feng and snatch the spirit stone as soon as possible. As soon as Fang Xi flies up, it''s like a giant beast in the air. His body becomes bigger and bigger in a moment. His huge palm is directly cut down. This palm can completely cover Qin Feng''s body.


    "Destroy the withered and decadent, Thunderclap the palm."


    There is a huge palm print in the air. The air around is like a hurricane. Qin Feng can feel the strength of the other side. He can''t resist it, but he has his unique skill, speed.


    If Qin Feng''s strength is not as good as this guy, but his speed is reliable. Then Qin Feng''s body flies out like a gust of wind. The huge palm print hits the ground, and there is a palm print about 10 meters deep.


    The soldiers around didn''t have time to watch such a battle, because the huge air current threw them all out.


    A miss, that Fangxi like mad general crazy attack, within a radius of kilometers, instantly appeared dozens of huge fingerprints, these fingerprints are one meter deep, it looks shocking.


    However, no matter how crazy his attack was, Qin Feng''s body was like a bird. It was easy to kill him, but every time it was a little worse, which made Fang Xi even more angry.


    Qin Feng''s speed made Fang Xi''s head ache. Although his dozens of attacks didn''t hit Qin Feng, they still cost him a lot. He had to stop attacking for a while and said to Qin Feng, "boy, do you only escape? When you were Qin Feng, no one was afraid of you. You could challenge the God''s rank. But now, you have become a coward¡°


    Seeing that he didn''t attack, Qin Feng stopped. When he heard Fang Xi''s words, he didn''t get angry. Instead, he said with a smile, "don''t you look at me now, can it be the same as before? If I have the original strength, you still have the opportunity to stand here and talk to me, you can''t even make a move in my hands. "


    Fang Xi was a red face by Qin Feng, because he knew that Qin Feng did not brag. Then Qin Feng tried to kill him.


    "Qin Feng, let''s save you." More than a dozen people appeared beside Qin Feng. It was the devil and others who came.


    Seeing that they were coming, Qin Feng said with a smile, "it seems that you''re coming fast. If you''re late, I''m afraid it will turn into a pile of meat sauce."


    The devil and others also saw the dense fingerprints on the ground. They were also surprised at the strength of each other, but the devil still said with a smile: "Fang Xi, you old guy, what are you doing here? If you have nothing to do, go back and take care of the children. "


    When Fang Xi saw that he was from the devil''s Valley, he didn''t worry, because he knew that the owner of the valley had not arrived, and the devil''s strength was not his opponent.


    "Devil, I''ve heard about the prestige of your four villains and ten King Kong for a long time. I''ll ask for advice today."

 Chapter 1018

    Fang Xi is a master of xianzun peak. No one knows how strong he is. It seems that there is not much difference between xianzun''s later stage and xianzun''s peak. However, if it is a real competition, five xianzun''s later stage may not be a rival of xianzun''s peak.


    At this time, there are dozens of immortal masters behind Fang Xi. On Qin Feng''s side, the top ten vajras are five later immortal masters. They may be able to deal with Fang Xi. All the four villains are later immortal masters, but on the other side, there are dozens of immortal masters. If they all go out, Qin Feng is at a disadvantage.


    However, no matter what, Qin Feng and others must take action. The devil said to the top ten vajras, "you hold other people down. Fangxi will give us four villains."


    The top ten King Kong nodded and started fighting. As expected, the top ten King Kong held down the others, while the four villains besieged Fangxi.


    It has to be said that Fang Xi''s strength is really strong. Under the siege of the four evildoers, no one has any disadvantage. After several battles, he is one against four and still has the upper hand.


    After a battle, the battle between the top ten King Kong and other people is in white hot, but the number of the other side is more, the top ten King Kong slowly seems to be a little weak, and the four villains are still besieging Fangxi, and they don''t get any advantage.


    At this moment, a xianzun master killed Qin Feng directly. Qin Feng had been looking for opportunities and wanted to attack Fang Xi secretly, because he knew that as long as he killed or defeated Fang Xi, he would win today''s battle.


    But Fang Xi didn''t give him a chance. Instead, he was attacked by others. Qin Feng immediately got up. The immortal master obviously didn''t know Qin Feng''s strength and was knocked down by Qin Feng.


    But at this time, Fang Xi said loudly: "don''t worry about other people, just besiege Qin Feng. Qin Feng is their boss."


    After hearing this, more than 20 xianzun masters immediately gave up the top ten vajras and besieged Qin Feng. Qin Feng had no choice but to join the battle. In this way, although they could help the top ten vajras, they also lost the chance to attack Fangxi.


    Sure enough, after a moment, the four villains were immediately below. Fangxi seized an opportunity and directly knocked the villain to the ground. The others lost their cooperation and had to retreat. But Fangxi also gave them up and came to Qin Feng.


    Fang Xi wanted to catch Qin Feng. Qin Feng ran away as soon as he saw something wrong. Fortunately, he was very fast. Otherwise, he would lose half his life if Fang Xi killed him.


    Qin Feng, who escaped, quickly found a safe place. Fang Xi laughed and said, "it''s just a child. You dare to fight against me. Don''t worry about this guy. Go and grab the spirit stone. You can take as much as you can. If you can''t take it, you''ll leave here immediately."


    Dozens of people rushed into the warehouse and began to grab the spirit stone in the warehouse. After a while, thousands of pieces of spirit stone were gone. At this time, Qin Feng quickly said, "don''t panic, everyone. Seize Fangxi."


    The four villains and the ten King Kong also rush up. They don''t care about others at all. They go directly to find Fang Xi. Fang Xi is their commander. When they see so many people coming, they can only rob the spirit stone, but they don''t care about him. However, he doesn''t hurry. What he wants is the spirit stone. When his own people rob the spirit stone here, they can leave.


    "If you want to do it with me, you are still young." Fang Xi suddenly put out a big move, and a huge figure appeared in front of the crowd. The man was three feet tall, and his arm was as thick as a big tree. A sword in his hand was aimed at the top ten vajras. The top ten vajras had never seen such strong ability, so he hurried to avoid. However, because of his opponent''s strong strength, several people were knocked to the ground one after another.


    Fortunately, they were only hurt by the light, and their lives were not in danger. But in this way, the people in devil Valley could not continue to fight. Qin Feng saw that this was not good. He rushed forward and let go the immortal lock in his hand.


    However, this time, the immortal lock didn''t seem to have much effect in front of Fang Xi. Fang Xi gave a loud drink and read a paragraph in his mouth. The immortal lock didn''t get bigger and didn''t launch an attack.


    Qin Feng was startled and quickly put away the treasure. At this time, he realized that the other party knew the secret of the immortal lock and could completely control it. If he didn''t accept it, he might have robbed it.


    Without the blessing of tying the immortal lock, Qin Feng had no choice. Seeing that all the spirit stones would be robbed, Qin Feng suddenly thought of something and immediately cried out, "all back."


    The people in the top ten King Kong and devil Valley don''t know what Qin Feng means, but they still step back. At this moment, the people opposite don''t know what Qin Feng is going to do, but they are still robbing the spirit stone. There are only a few thousand spirit stones in the warehouse, almost all of them.


    "If you want so many spirit stones, I''ll help you. Have you ever heard of spirit stone burst? Do you know what that looks like? I''ll show you today. "


    Qin Feng''s words surprised Fang Xi and his men. The spirit stone burst. Naturally, they knew that it was a kind of energy that directly burst the spirit stone energy. The energy was amazing and dangerous.


    However, it is not easy to explode the spirit stone. It needs a very terrible and sensitive means of attack. Few people can directly explode the spirit stone by their own means.


    Fang Xi said with a sneer: "Qin Feng, you can scare the child. You can make the spirit stone explode. This is the best spirit stone. Let alone immortal you, even before, your strength may not be able to open."


    Qin Feng said with a slight smile: "you don''t believe it''s OK. If you have the ability, just stand still and don''t move. Let''s see if I can detonate this spirit stone."


    "Well, I don''t believe it. You Qin Feng can do such a difficult thing."


    Fang Xi still doesn''t believe Qin Feng''s words. In his opinion, Qin Feng is completely bluffing himself. He just wants them to abandon the spirit stone. Other people think the same way. How can they give up the best spirit stone they get.


    Qin Feng saw that they didn''t believe it and didn''t panic. Instead, he was the nearest opponent. The immortal had at least a hundred fast top-quality spirit stones on his body. At this time, he still looked at Qin Feng with indifference and didn''t feel that Qin Feng would have any threat to him.


    At this time, Qin Feng suddenly called out: "the art of electricity."


    Suddenly, there was a thunder out of thin air. The thunder was placed on the immortal. The immortal had no time to react. His spirit burst out suddenly. In an instant, the immortal''s body became a mass of blood. At this time, the explosion of the spirit stone swept the area of kilometers, and all the experts around him flew out.

 Chapter 1019

    Fortunately, Qin Feng asked his own people to step back. All the injured people were Fang Xi''s people. Although they were not fatal, they were all seriously injured. The terrible energy of the spirit stone burst was enough to make these experts hurt. Although Fang Xi blocked the attack with his own strength, he was also stunned by the scene in front of him.


    I didn''t expect that Qin Feng could blow up the spirit stone and trigger its huge energy. Now his people are injured and lose their lives. They have no combat ability at all.


    At this time, Qin Feng immediately said to the devil, "what are you waiting for? Rush up and kill them."


    The people in demon valley were overjoyed, and they all rushed to the spirit stone. The experts in Fangxi saw that the other side was fierce, but they were all injured, so they had to escape. But there were so many excellent spirit stones on their bodies, so they had no time to escape. Many people immediately threw all the spirit stones on their bodies. When others saw this, they also threw their spirit stones, Their lives are always more precious than the spirit stone.


    Seeing that his own people had thrown away all the spirit stones, Fang Xiqi cried, "hurry up and grab those spirit stones back for me. Whoever dares to throw away the spirit stones, I will kill anyone."


    But his words don''t work at all now. These people won''t lose their lives for the sake of the spirit stone. It''s no use if you are the patriarch. Nothing is more important than your own life.


    In less than a moment, all the people ran away. Except a few people who were killed by the devil Valley, all the experts ran away. Fang Xi could only watch his people run away. There was no way.


    Now he''s the only one on the court, but Qin Feng, a good man in devil Valley, wants to attack him. Fang Xi is not stupid. Even if he kills these people, he can''t take away many spirit stones. Besides, he can''t kill them. Maybe he will lose his life.


    As soon as Fang Xi turned around and flew into the air, he said to Qin Feng, "Qin Feng, you wait. Fang Xi will come back. Next time, I will take your life."


    Demons and others also want to chase, Qin Feng said: "don''t chase, be careful of cheating, let''s grab the spirit stone."


    The people in demon Valley gave up their pursuit and rushed to pick up all the spirit stones on the ground. Although Qin Feng destroyed 100 spirit stones, he could accept so many spirit stones.


    At this time, the soldiers around finally came in. It was not that they did not arrive after the war, but because the attack made them unable to understand, they could not get in at all. In addition, Qin Feng and others were in the scuffle, and they did not dare to shoot for fear of hurting their own people.


    It was Qiao Sanniang who took the lead. When Qiao Sanniang learned that there was a battle here, she arrived here as soon as possible, but she had no choice but to watch the war between the two sides.


    Fortunately, Qin Feng finally repulsed the other side. Qiao Sanniang brought people up and said to the soldiers, "hurry to help put back the Lingshi. Others will defend. Once you find the passer-by, you will shoot immediately. Don''t be lenient."


    Several hundred soldiers rushed out immediately. Seeing that Qiao Sanniang was coming, Qin Feng said with a smile, "I still want you to come. The situation here is not so good. If I didn''t come in time today, you''d have worked so hard for so much time. I''m afraid there would be no stone left."


    Qiao Sanniang said: "Qin Feng, what you said is, thanks to you today. Otherwise, I really can''t explain to you. I''ll tell you today''s things and let them think about your opinions."


    Qin Feng''s opinion is that she wants to manage these Lingshi by herself. According to the regulations, these are national and must be handed in. But because Qin Feng discovered them and protected them, Qiao Sanniang thinks it is necessary for Qin Feng to achieve her own idea.


    "Well, I hope you can succeed, but it doesn''t matter if you don''t succeed. I believe the country will use these spirit stones on the people he should use."


    Qiao Sanniang nodded, then said: "you are also hard, hurry back to have a rest."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t dare to rest. If those people come back, what should we do? We''d better stay here. Your people can only have a guard role. If you really meet them, your guns are useless."


    Qiao Sanniang is also a little embarrassed. Qin Feng is right. His people can''t be protected at all. To tell the truth, they can''t be protected either. He nodded and said, "well, I''ll let them patrol around. It''s hard."


    Qin Feng nodded, and Qiao Sanniang went down to order the task. A few days later, the mining of Lingmai reached the last critical moment. Qin Feng would not leave here for a day, and had been protecting Lingmai.


    That day, Qiao Sanniang came to Qinfeng happily. Seeing her happy face, Qinfeng said with a smile, "is there any good thing? It depends on your happiness."


    Qiao Sanniang nodded her head and said: "you''re still powerful. I can see it at a glance. I''ve reported your affairs to the top. After several discussions, the top people always feel that it''s better to give you these spirit stones to manage, because if they weren''t for you, they wouldn''t have stayed here."


    Qin Feng was also very happy to hear the news. He said with a smile, "it''s really good news, so I''ll do it boldly."


    Qiao Sanniang nodded and said: "well, by the way, it also said that you should come to the allocation of Lingshi, and you need to come up with a list of people and families who can get the best Lingshi. You need to arrange it first and get the approval from above."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "that''s natural, but it takes time. I need you to give me a list."


    Qiao Sanniang some don''t understand of say: "the top gave the task to you, why do you want to give me?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "yes, they gave me the task, but you still need to help me with this task, because you know about the sects and families in the cultivation world. You know which sects and families are good and which ones are bad. I need you to give me a list."


    Qiao Sanniang said happily: "you want me to give you a list of Lingshi distribution."


    "Yes, it shouldn''t be very difficult for you. After all, you have been in Xiuzhen world for so many years. Even if you don''t understand, your three Godfathers can help you."


    "That is, that is, you can rest assured that I will not give you a list of the best, as long as it is on the list of people, there will be no problem in character."


    "You''re right. If you choose, character comes first and talent comes second. It''s hard for you." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome. This is what I should do. I''ll go to three Godfathers for help and ask them to give you a list as soon as possible."


    Qin Feng nodded. Qiao Sanniang went down in a hurry. Qiao Sanniang was really fast. In less than a day, he gave Qin Feng a detailed list.

 Chapter 1020

    Qin Feng took a look at it and described in detail the history and behavior of each sect and family that obtained the spirit stone. It can be seen that they worked hard. Qin Feng only looked at it and knew that these people must have no problem, so he began to distribute the best spirit stone according to the list.


    That day, Qin Feng called Qiao Sanniang and said, "madam, now I''m ready to distribute the Lingshi, because it''s also a very dangerous thing to put the Lingshi here. Only when the Lingshi is distributed, can the passers-by have no choice."


    Qiao Sanniang nodded and said, "what you said is how you arranged it."


    "It''s very simple. You ask each family and Sect on the list to send ten people to accept the spirit stone. I''ll send all these spirit stones out here."


    "But aren''t you afraid that the passers-by will sneak on the way?" Qiao Sanniang said.


    Qin Feng said with a slight smile: "you don''t understand. Each of these sects gets no more than 20 spirit stones. How many of them are there, but 200 people? If they want to intercept all these spirit stones, there are at least several thousand people. Now even if they are all on, they don''t get hundreds of them. For tens of thousands of spirit stones, The loss of a few hundred dollars is completely acceptable. "


    Qin Feng has long been good. These people will not do this because they work hard and get too little. They may not get anything.


    "You''re still smart. I told them to come here in advance. I''m afraid you''ll be ready to distribute the spirit stone right away. I think the fastest group of people should arrive right away." Qiao Sanniang said.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you are still powerful. I didn''t say that. You all know what I want to do. Well, I''ll wait here."


    After Qiao Sanniang went down, Qin Feng called demons and others. He said to demons and others, "there will be a lot of people coming tomorrow, at least thousands of people. After getting the spirit stone, these thousands of people will leave to all places. You should be responsible for protecting their safety within 20 miles."


    "Boss, why do you say that they don''t care if it''s within 20 Li or beyond?" The devil has a wonderful way.


    The first time Qin Feng heard the devil call himself boss, but he was not quite used to it. He said with a smile, "how do you call me boss today? You''re from the devil valley. I don''t deserve it."


    The devil was also embarrassed and said with a smile, "I don''t mean to say it at the moment. I''ll just say it later, right?"


    The people of demon valley have been with Qin Feng for many days. They can see that Qin Feng''s strength and talent, as well as his intelligence, can definitely be their boss. Therefore, in their hearts, besides the valley master and the eldest lady, Qin Feng is the most important person.


    "Yes, Qin Feng, we''ll call you boss in the future. We need a boss to direct us here. It''s not appropriate to call you by your name all the time." The villain also laughs.


    Other people nodded, and Qin Feng said with a smile, "well, I don''t care if I have this ability. Now I''m your boss. The reason why I let you be responsible for such a short distance is that the passers-by can''t allocate their hands 20 miles away. Their hands are limited and they can''t be separated too much. I''ve calculated that once they are 20 miles away, A passer-by has to give up. "


    "OK, boss, let''s move separately, each two people in a group, responsible for a position of people, how about?" Said the devil.


    Qin Feng nodded, but then said with a smile: "in fact, even if they do, don''t worry. The real spirit stone is not heavy. I have arranged for people to secretly send the spirit stone to their sect and family in the form of camouflage. According to the speed, it should be on the way now."


    "What, boss, you have sent out the spirit stone. Why do you want us to protect you? Besides, why don''t you let us escort you if they find out?" The devil said in surprise.


    Qin Feng didn''t even tell Qiao Sanniang about this, because he couldn''t let more people know about it. The reason why he let the devil and others know about it is because tomorrow they will protect those families and sects. Once they find out that the spirit stone is fake, they will be in a daze, so let them know in advance.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "listen to my explanation. If you are asked to protect Lingshi, the people in Fangxi will surely notice. As long as you leave here, they will know that you are going to protect Lingshi, and they will take action naturally. As long as all of you are here, Fangxi and others will surely think Lingshi is still here."


    The devil and others nodded, but the devil continued to ask, "then why do you want us to protect you?"


    The ghost beside him laughed and said, "you don''t understand, brother. I understand. It''s fishy eyed. Let''s go to protect these people. Fang Xi must think that these spirit stones are on these people and will naturally follow them. When the time comes, they will understand that the spirit stone is not there. Unfortunately, it''s too late. The real spirit stone has already arrived home."


    The devil also laughed and said, "it seems that my brain is getting worse and worse. I''m convinced, boss. I think so thoughtful. Well, we will protect them tomorrow."


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "don''t try your best, if the people in Fangxi attack you. They must be well prepared. You are not opponents. If you can''t fight, or if you can''t fight at first sight, you will immediately throw away everything, including the fake spirit stone. It''s important to run for your life, you know? "


    The devil put up his thumb and said with a smile: "niucha, boss, you are more and more powerful now. I really admire you. Even if the valley master is here, I dare say so."


    Qin Feng said hastily, "well, that''s the arrangement. Early tomorrow morning, someone will come. We''ll wait for them all to arrive, distribute the fake spirit stone, and set out together."


    They all nodded. Qin Feng asked them to continue to protect the spirit pulse.


    Three days later, all the sects and families arrived. There were thousands of them. As soon as they arrived, Qin Feng arranged for them to live first. He was not in a hurry to distribute the stone immediately.


    Qin Feng''s doing this naturally has his reason. He wants to let Fang Xi know that he has made such a big noise. Fang Xi can''t manage other things at all, let alone think that the real spirit stones are actually on the road.


    After a day, Qin Feng arranged for everyone to distribute the spirit stones, and let the people of devil Valley protect them outside. They distribute the fake spirit stones at home, which is just a show. But he didn''t make it clear to those sects and families. He locked all the fake spirit stones in the box, and no one could see whether they were real or not.

 Chapter 1021

    After arriving at the meeting hall, Qin Feng didn''t show up first. Qiao Sanniang arranged for all the practitioners to enter. This meeting hall was specially prepared by Qiao Sanniang, which can accommodate 2000 people. There are more than 1000 people coming. They are all masters of various sects and families, at least at the elder level.


    However, their strength is really very low. The general strength is only a great master, and the strongest one is only a great master. Such strength, more than 1000 people, is not enough for Fangxi people to clean up.


    Fortunately, they are not in danger at this time. When the number reaches the number, Qiao Sanniang says to Qin Feng by phone: "Qin Feng, now the people are here, it''s your turn to come out."


    Then Qin Feng enters from the side gate. When he appears in front of so many practitioners, everyone claps and cheers. Everyone knows that today they can get the best spirit stone they have never seen before. One best spirit stone can make them break through the great master. If they are talented, they can break through the venerable, Dizun.


    Qin Feng waved his hand. When everyone was quiet, Qin Feng said to everyone, "today I want you to come all the way here for you. You should know the purpose of this time. The spirit stone you get will help you improve your strength, but I have the conditions, not what you want to get."


    Everyone quickly calmed down to listen to Qin Feng''s words. Qin Feng said: "this top-quality spirit stone is not a silly spirit stone. You''ve never seen it before. As for how to cultivate it, you need a very good set of skills. Otherwise, such a good spirit stone will be wasted in your hands. So today, I''ll announce a set of skills to cultivate it. It''s called venerable skill."


    Hearing the name, everyone was immediately surprised. An elder said in a loud voice, "Mr. Qin, can you tell me about the power of this set of skills?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "of course, I''ll tell you so. As long as your talent reaches this level, you can break through the three levels of my cultivation method. Then you can break through the venerable by consuming only ten top-quality spirit stones. It only takes one year."


    After listening to this, there was a sound of shock in the quiet hall. Everyone couldn''t believe it. The venerable is just a God in this world. It''s even more impossible to break through the venerable within one year.


    "Mr. Qin Feng, is that true? This venerable is not an ordinary realm. We''ve just heard from rumors. Now if we can break through the venerable, I feel like I''m dreaming. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "the venerable can be divided into three classes: human, earth, immortal and breakthrough human. It''s not difficult for you. As long as you use my cultivation skills and the best spirit stone, I think one third of you can reach it."


    This word is set off an uproar, a third of the people reached the venerable, how can this be possible, even next to Qiao Sanniang are asked in a low voice: "Qin Feng, what you say is true? You''re not going to encourage them


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "when do you think I said a lie, what I said is true, and this is a conservative estimate. If they are diligent, I think half of them can break through the venerable."


    Qiao Sanniang also exclaimed: "if this is true, then the strength of our cultivation world is not a general promotion, it''s just a promotion of heaven and earth."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s all the best spirit stone and the function of cultivating skills, but the human venerable is still vulnerable in front of the walkers. The lowest strength of the walkers is also the earth venerable, so I have cultivated a large number of earth venerable, and the first venerable, so I can fight against the world''s experts."


    This words let Qiao Sanniang listen to of think is the book of heaven general, he didn''t believe these people can break through to respect, let alone is immortal respect.


    "Qin Feng, your idea is good, but I think it''s inconceivable to let these masters and great masters break through to renzun, but it''s impossible to let them break through to dizun. If we say xianzun, I think it''s impossible, it''s impossible at all."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you still underestimate my ability, others dare not say, as long as I am there, I have a way to let them break through."


    "Really?" Qiao Sanniang is still a look of disbelief.


    At this time, the people below are also very excited. For them, the venerable person is already out of reach. Now they have a chance to break through. Of course, they are happy.


    However, Qin Feng still waved to them to make them calm down first. As soon as everyone saw Qin Feng''s waving, they stopped in a hurry. Now Qin Feng''s words are the existence of imperial edicts.


    "But I want to make it clear to you that although the best spirit stone and the cultivation method are good things, if there is a fight between you, such as grabbing the best spirit stone from each other, once I know it, I will not only abolish his cultivation qualification, but also abolish the whole sect and family. I''m Qin Feng, So you''d better be honest, you know? "


    Listening to Qin Feng''s words, everyone is nodding in his heart. Who dares to have any opinion on Qin Feng''s arrangement? Isn''t that seeking death? An elder stood up and said, "Mr. Qin, if you give us your advanced skills and the best spirit stone, it will be our greatest gift. If anyone dares to rob the spirit stone, it will be against our whole cultivation world. At that time, let alone Mr. Qin, our whole cultivation world will not let him go."


    All of them echoed the whole story. No one was stupid. Everyone could get the treasure. Who would take the risk and offend Qin Feng?


    Qin Feng nodded, waved his hand again and said, "well, since everyone has this consciousness, I won''t say more. There is another thing. I have a list of 100 people on it. These 100 people are the best of all the major sects and Xiuzhen families. They are not only the most powerful, but also the most talented. So these 100 people will stay today, I will let Qiao Sanniang arrange everything. "


    When you hear this, you also understand that these 100 people must be specially trained. They may be the talents who can compete with the traversers, and we dare not speak.


    Qiao Sanniang picked up the list and said, "now I''ll give out the names of these 100 people. If I hear the names, I''ll go to the right immediately. When everyone arrives, I''ll take you to another place."

 Chapter 1022

    Everyone is quiet, listen to Qiao Sanniang name, all people want their name in it, but most people know, their strength can''t appear in this list.


    Half an hour later, all the 100 people stood up by name. You can see that the 100 people are not very old. They are generally in their 40s and 50s. This age is the prime time for the practitioners. There are even several teenagers and twenties. Although their strength is not very strong, they are still on the arrival list.


    Most of them didn''t understand their joining, and Qin Feng couldn''t explain. When everyone called, Qiao Sanniang took them to another place.


    Qin Feng continued to stay here, and immediately some people were not satisfied. An elder had good strength, a great master. According to his strength, he was still qualified to enter the list of 100 people. But without his name, he was not satisfied. He immediately stood up and said, "Mr. Qin, I just saw that among the 100 people, there are young disciples, and their strength is very low, But why can they join the list of 100 people? Although I am the most powerful, I am also a great master. I should have more hope than them. "


    Qin Feng looked at the old man, his face is not good, he can understand the old man''s words, after all, people''s strength is there, Qin Feng said with a smile: "you have your truth, but you forget something, I want to ask, how old are you this year."


    When the old man heard this, he stroked his beard awkwardly and said, "I''m seventy-one this year, but this age is nothing in the group of practitioners. I can practice for decades."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you can really practice for decades, but your practice in these decades may not be as good as the achievements of others in one year. You have to admit that you are old, and your talent is not so good. If it''s good, you should have broken through the great master long ago. You won''t wait until now. I''m right."


    Qin Feng''s words made the old man blush, but he said stubbornly: "that''s better than those young disciples. When can they break through the great master?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and didn''t say anything. The old man thought that Qin Feng was wrong and continued: "I believe I have this ability. Besides, my Xia family is also a first-class family. If our Xia family members enter the list of 100 people and get more top-notch spirit stones and practice skills, my Xia family will be very powerful, Then we can deal with the walkers. "


    Hearing this, everyone calmed down. The Xia family is also a top family, and no one will offend them. However, Qin Feng''s eyes flashed a little cold, and he said slowly: "now I announce that the Xia family will be disqualified from obtaining the Lingshi and practicing Gongfa, and now I will drive them out of the meeting hall."


    Everyone was surprised at Qin Feng''s decision. They didn''t expect that Qin Feng would be so direct and merciless to the Xia family. The elder was so angry that he couldn''t find the direction. He immediately cried, "Qin Feng, why do you cancel my qualification? My Xia family can be ranked in the top 100 by strength. Why do you want to do this?"


    Qin Feng sneered and said: "just by what you said just now, you come here to gain the spirit stone and practice the skill, but you only want to strengthen your own strength, so as to dominate the whole cultivation world. What I want is not this. What I want is to deal with the passers-by. I think it''s very easy for the passers-by to bribe you, just to improve your strength, You can be their running dog, so for people like you and families like this, I will never allow them to be qualified, come and drive them out. "


    As soon as Qin Feng finished his words, the top ten vajras rushed out and drove all the members of the Xia family out. The popularity of the Xia family was so bad that the old man even wanted to fight. Who knows that he was just kicked to the ground by the top ten vajras. Then he broke his elixir field and ruined his cultivation. That''s what happened to other people, It''s all done in a flash.


    Everyone was shocked. They admired the strength of the top ten vajras. This is the strength of the venerable. They didn''t even know that there were five immortal masters in the top ten vajras.


    In front of such a master, what great master is not even a fart. After driving the Xia family out, everyone turned around and listened to Qin Feng''s words quietly. They understood that Qin Feng''s words were right. Anyone who wanted to have any doubt about Qin Feng''s words was absolutely not right.


    "Well, now who else has a problem?" Qin Feng continued to ask.


    Thousands of people didn''t dare to speak. Qin Feng thought that was it, so he wanted to continue to speak. But at this moment, a young man stretched out his hand. In the crowd, he was not tall. Even when he reached out, Qin Feng just could see it.


    Since someone stretched out his hand, Qin Feng naturally wanted to greet him, so he said to the young man, "come out and talk."


    The young man came out slowly. He looked a little scared because his body was shaking and thin. Qin Feng looked at the boy carefully. He should be less than 20 years old.


    At this age, Qin Feng was a little surprised, and others were even more surprised, because they didn''t know the boy. When he came to Qin Feng, Qin Feng saw that the disciple was beautiful and white. If he wasn''t a man, he was even more beautiful than a woman.


    "Say what you have to say." Qin Feng is very polite to the young man, but everyone thinks that the young man is too arrogant to stand up in front of Qin Feng and so many experts.


    "What I want to say is? Can I join in the hundred? " The young man''s voice was trembling, but Qin Feng could hear it clearly. He didn''t expect that the young man meant this, so he said with a smile: "OK, I''ll ask, what''s your strength now?"


    The young man was more embarrassed and said, "my strength is just a great martial arts master."


    When the young people said their strength, all of them burst out laughing. Even a master is not a guy. He even said that he wanted to join the list of 100 people. Isn''t he a fool?


    Even if Qin Feng agrees, so many people below will not agree. Who is not a great master and whose strength is not better than this young man? Of course, others will not accept why he can join us.

 Chapter 1023

    In fact, Qin Feng has seen the strength of this young man for a long time. The reason why he continues to talk is that he wants to know why this young man wants to stand up. He always feels that there is something special about this young man, just like himself.


    Qin Feng continued with a smile: "your strength is just a great martial arts master. There are so many people below. The strength of any one is higher than you. Why do you want me to add you to the list of 100 people?"


    The young man''s face was even more ugly. He thought about it, as if he wanted to stop talking. Qin Feng saw his expression, and knew that he had something to say. He was just embarrassed, so he said, "go ahead, no matter what you say, I won''t blame you."


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, the young man finally plucked up his courage and said, "I''m listening to my master. He said that my body is gifted. If I can get enough good skills and resources, my strength will reach a terrible level."


    The young man''s words just finished, but also caused a huge laugh. I can only blame the young man''s words are too funny. He dares to brag in front of Qin Feng and so many experts. Anyone can say such words.


    The laughter in the assembly hall was even more loud. The young disciples were also flushed by their laughter and lowered their heads to find a crack in the ground.


    Everyone thinks that the young man is bragging. Qin Feng will punish him. If he dares to be so arrogant in front of Qin Feng, he will be driven out even if he is not punished.


    Everyone watched how Qin Feng dealt with the young man, but then Qin Feng suddenly said, "your master should be a good man. Since he said that to you, I''ll give you a chance. Come here. I''ll see your talent first."


    The young people couldn''t believe what Qin Feng said. She looked up at Qin Feng, as if she didn''t believe it. Qin Feng said with a smile, "don''t you want me to see your talent?"


    The young man said quickly, "no, no, I''ll come right now."


    The young man stepped forward and came to Qin Feng. Her hand came out, but it was shaking badly. However, his hand was as white as a girl''s. Qin Feng even thought of Meng Ke''s little hand when he saw it. It was so lovely.


    Qin Feng''s fingers are pressed on the pulse of the young people. The level of talent is actually the level of physical quality. This physical quality is not stupid. The general people say that the physical quality is good, but for the practitioners, the physical quality represents many things, such as the eight channels, acupoints, meridians, physical state and even brain, You can find out the height.


    When Qin Feng just checked the young man''s body, he didn''t take it seriously. After all, he is a talented person. He has seen many talented people, but no one can match him. Although these people are all big men in the end, he is still the first one compared with talent.


    However, after he had just explored for a while, his eyes became more and more surprised and brighter. The young man''s physical quality was incredible. Qin Feng had never seen such a perfect body. The five elements'' spiritual power was so balanced in his body. Most people''s body had only one attribute of aura, and other auras could only be regarded as assistance, Talent is good, is only two, very high is also only three, but reach four, the whole world is difficult to find one.


    Generally, a person with two attributes of aura can become a strong one. A person with three attributes of aura can become a big man. If there are four attributes of aura, he can become a God.


    You should know that even in Qin Feng''s world, there are no more than 20 people who have reached the four aura attributes. These people can really break through the existence of God. The reason why Qin Feng says that his talent is above them is that his body contains all the aura attributes of heaven, earth and five elements.


    As long as he doesn''t have an accident, it''s natural for him to make a breakthrough. But today, he actually meets a man with the same physical quality as himself. This man is young, so young, like a pure and flawless treasure, waiting for people to carve it out.


    Qin Feng is going to be such a bole. For the first time in decades, he met a young man with the same talent as himself. Can he not be surprised?


    They wanted to see a good play, but they suddenly found that Qin Feng''s eyes were not right. They were very calm just now, but they were pleasantly surprised and even overjoyed. This is a very rare thing for Qin Feng.


    At this time, Qiao Sanniang also came back. He arranged a hundred people and was waiting for Qin Feng to speak. He saw that Qin Feng was examining a young man. He didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, he heard Qin Feng say aloud, "OK, OK."


    Qin Feng said these two words inexplicably, which made the people around him even more inexplicable. Qiao Sanniang had never seen Qin Feng be so impolite. She said in a low voice: "Qin Feng, what''s the matter with you? What''s good? "


    Qin Feng was relieved from the surprise. He put down the young man''s hand and said with a smile, "well, this young man is so good."


    Qiao Sanniang didn''t understand. She said quickly, "Qin Feng, this young man has average strength. What''s good about him?"


    Qin Feng looked at Qiao Sanniang and the people below. Everyone was looking at himself. They were all at a loss. Qin Feng laughed and said, "today I''m really lucky. It''s a good thing that I can''t wait for all my life."


    The young man was also flushed by Qin Feng. He stood foolishly all the time. Qin Feng suddenly said to the young man, "I won''t agree with your idea. You can''t join the 100 people."


    At first, I thought Qin Feng had some new actions. After hearing what he said, everyone was relieved. The young man had better go back. This is not the time for him to be a hero.


    The young man was also disappointed, but he nodded and said, "I see. Thank you for your advice. I''ll leave now."


    The young man turned and left, but Qin Feng took her hand and said, "I just said that you can''t join the 100 people, but I didn''t let you go."


    The young man was stunned at first. He didn''t understand what Qin Feng meant. He turned around and said, "Sir, do you have anything else to do? Do you want to punish me for my ignorance? I''m willing to accept it. I just hope you don''t kill me. My master is old and nobody takes care of him. "


    People also wondered what kind of family and sect this young man belonged to. They didn''t know anyone, so they asked each other. The people below couldn''t find out why.


    But at this time, they all thought that Qin Feng should punish the young man. He was too arrogant and wasted everyone''s precious time.

 Chapter 1024

    Facing the young people, Qin Feng just said with a smile: "it seems that you are still a very filial person. Can you tell me who your master is?"


    The young man shook his head and said, "No


    Simple two words, let people around surprised again, this guy actually dare to refuse Qin Feng''s question, and this question is very simple, = he has something to hide.


    Many people are very angry, but Qin Feng just said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. It''s ok if you don''t tell me. Now I want to tell you that you can''t join one hundred people because I want to put you in a single position. You are the only one in this position. I will use all my abilities to cultivate you and try to make you the strongest in the world."


    Qin Feng''s words exploded the minds of all the people around him. Qin Feng didn''t hold the young man accountable, but put him in a unique position to be cultivated alone. What''s the advantage of this young man? Many people have doubts, but they don''t dare to ask, After all, Qin Feng is the big brother here.


    "Really?" Young people don''t believe it and murmur.


    "Of course it''s true. I''m Qin Feng. I can tell you that your talent is the strongest among all people. Compared with me, your talent is not inferior. If I don''t cultivate you, who else can I cultivate?"


    Like Qin Feng''s talent, the young people are also a little surprised, not to mention the following people, they regard Qin Feng as a God. Qin Feng''s talent is absolutely beyond their imagination, but now this young man can be as talented as Qin Feng.


    The young man was very surprised and said, "no wonder my master said that if someone in the world discovers your talent, that person is the same body as you. His name is Qin Feng."


    Qin Feng was surprised by the young man''s words. The young man''s master knew his name, not only because he knew it, but also because of his talent.


    "Your master actually knows my name. Is that true?" This time it was Qin Feng''s turn to be surprised.


    "Yes, Mr. Qin Feng. My master once said that he met two people in his life, one is me, and the other is Mr. Qin Feng. He said that we are the best practitioners with the best talent he has ever seen. As long as we can practice successfully, we will be the strongest."


    "What''s your name?" Qin Feng finally asked.


    The young man said, "my name is Feng Xia. You should call me Xiao Xia."


    "Feng Xia, is your Master Lu Li?"


    Qin Feng asked, but the young man''s face changed. He was surprised and said, "how do you know my master''s name? Do you know each other? "


    After confirming the name of the other master, Qin Feng was so surprised that tears came out of his eyes. He grabbed the young man and said excitedly, "do you know the relationship between Lu Li and me?"


    The young man shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Shifu just said your name and things, not the relationship between you and him?"


    Qin Feng laughed and said, "I''ll tell you now that your master is my master. He taught me all my accomplishments in those years. I didn''t expect that decades later, he actually sent you to me. It''s really fate. Ha ha."


    All the people around them were shocked by Qin Feng''s words. They did not expect that the young man''s master was actually Qin Feng''s master. The key is that they are together now.


    "Tell me where your master is now? I want to see him Qin Feng said excitedly.


    The young man shook his head and said, "no, master said, he won''t see you, because he doesn''t want to see you."


    This made Qin Feng''s eyes disappointed. He looked at it for a long time and then said, "well, since Shifu doesn''t want to see me, there must be his reason. But when he sends you to me, it shows his trust in me. Don''t worry, you and I are brothers now. I can pass on all my accomplishments to you, which Shifu passed on to me, To pass it on to you is to repay master''s kindness. "


    Next to Qiao Sanniang, she also heard it and said with a smile, "Congratulations, Mr. Qin, you have found your master, and you have another younger martial brother." Next to Qiao Sanniang, she also heard it and said with a smile, "Congratulations, Mr. Qin, you have found your master, and you have another younger martial brother."


    Qin Feng laughed and said, "you really can talk. I''m really happy. I didn''t expect this to happen today."


    The people below also quickly congratulated Qin Feng. They no longer had any jealousy towards the young man. They had a lot of admiration in their hearts. If they could become Qin Feng''s younger martial brother, their identity was there. They could only look up to him.


    "Well, Xiao Xia, you stop next to me first, I''ll deal with things and have a good chat with you." Qin Feng said to Xiao Xia.


    Xiao Xia nodded obediently, and then stood beside Qin Feng. Qin Feng said to the people below: "well, today I''m very happy. I didn''t expect to meet my younger martial brother here and know my master''s whereabouts. So I think I should thank you very much. If it wasn''t for this meeting, I wouldn''t see them. I decided that I could not only practice Kung Fu in the dark, I can take out another attack skill. The level of this skill is in xianzun. Although it''s still too advanced for you, you can get familiar with it first. When your realm reaches the venerable, you can practice it. "


    Hearing the skill of xianzun, these people jumped up with excitement. They can only practice the skill of great master in their whole life, and they are still very westward. Only big families can have it, but Qin Feng suddenly took out the skill of xianzun, which is several levels higher.


    "Thank you, Mr. Qin. Thank you, Mr. Qin." The people below were boiling. Qin Feng waved to them and said with a smile, "OK, now I''ll start to distribute the spirit stone. But before I give it to you, I want to tell you something. You must promise me, otherwise, I won''t give it to you."


    Everyone didn''t understand, but they all nodded. An elder said with a smile, "Mr. Qin Feng, let alone one thing, we will promise you one hundred things."


    The following people agreed with each other again, and Qin Feng continued: "well, I''ll tell you. I''ll give you these spirit stones, but if you encounter a sneak attack by a passer-by on your way, the first thing I want you to do is not to protect these spirit stones, but to run for your life, you know?"

 Chapter 1025

    This makes us a little confused. Needless to say, the value of this spirit stone is very high. A top-quality spirit stone may break through the existence of the venerable, but Qin Feng let the fugitive give up, which is too much.


    Seeing their suspicious attitude, Qin Feng said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, I don''t want to lose these spirit stones. However, human life matters. Spirit stones can continue to be mined, but your life is gone. So you can only run away. As long as you run away, I can reissue the lost spirit stones to you, So you can rest assured. "


    This reassured everyone. Of course, they would not take any risks. They all nodded their heads and agreed. Qin Feng actually said this in the hope that they would not lose their lives for the sake of the fake spirit stone.


    "Well, now let''s distribute Lingshi, Qiao Sanniang. Now it''s up to you. I''ll go and greet the 100 people."


    Qiao Sanniang nodded quickly, and then came forward and said, "now I''ll distribute the spirit stone. Those who read their names can come forward to get the spirit stone and the skill you have got."


    Everyone was overjoyed and looked forward one by one. At this time, Qin Feng got up and said to Xiao Xia, "Xiao Xia, follow me."


    Xiao Xia nodded and followed Qin Feng. They both came to a nearby living room. At this time, the experts of 100 people were waiting for them. When they saw Qin Feng coming out, they all got up to greet him. However, they didn''t understand. There was a young man beside Qin Feng. This young man had been following Qin Feng, and it seemed that his relationship was very different.


    Soon someone recognized Xiao Xia and said in a low voice, "won''t he die the guy who just stood next to me? I don''t know him, and no one else knows him. Who is he? He can stand beside Mr. Qin. "


    After Qin Feng sat down, he waved to everyone and said, "you all sit down."


    They all sat down, but at this time their eyes were still staring at Xiao Xia, which made Xiao Xia feel a little embarrassed. Qin Feng also saw the doubts in everyone''s heart, and said with a smile: "I''ll introduce you. This is my little younger martial brother. His name is Feng Xia."


    What? This man is Qin Feng''s younger martial brother. In other words, these 100 excellent practitioners were also surprised. They felt that they had been named by Qin Feng, but the young man in front of them was much more powerful than them. They became Qin Feng''s younger martial brother directly.


    What this means is that in the future, where is Qin Feng and where is this young man? Qin Feng is the boss in everyone''s eyes. Then Xiao Xia will be their second brother.


    "Well, everything about him will be my business, so you need to help him, you know?" Qin Feng said.


    Everyone knows that Xiao Xia now even if Qin Feng is a confidant, who dares not to listen, all nodded one after another, Qin Feng continued: "I let you out, is to see your character and talent, you can pass this assessment, I will give you double the cultivation resources, not only double the spirit stone, Then I will give each of you a set of special skills according to your cultivation talents. All the skills are at the level of immortal Zun. As long as you practice well, I''m sure that you will break through the venerable within half a year, reach the peak of the venerable within one year, and break through the earth Zun within two years. As for whether you can break through the immortal Zun, it depends on your own ability. "


    Qin Feng''s words make everyone overjoyed. It is all their dream to become a venerable person. That is a dream that can''t be achieved in a lifetime. But now Qin Feng says that it can be achieved within half a year. Can it make them unhappy?


    In fact, what they don''t know is that the speed is too slow for Qin Feng. He doesn''t know how many passers-by will appear. Their cultivation speed is far behind the speed of these passers-by coming to the world.


    However, this is the only way. Seeing that everyone was very surprised, Qin Feng said: "although you can break through the venerable, what I want to tell you is that you will face the real strong in the future. The lowest strength is also the venerable, and there are many immortals. Your cultivation speed is still too slow. I want you to do your best, You can''t wait for master xianzun to come to your door, but you don''t have any fighting power, you know? "


    This remark has poured a basin of cold water on these jubilant guys. It''s too slow. They are facing xianzun strongmen. Many of these people have never seen xianzun, let alone xianzun.


    But now, they also know that this is the last desperate. An elder stood up and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Qin, although I''m not very talented, I''ll practice with all my time and energy. I hope that at the decisive moment, I can do something for the cultivation world."


    After listening to what they said, Qin Feng was a little relieved. Then he said, "well, I''ll allocate resources to you now. Everyone outside has started, but I''ll distribute them myself. You''ll come one by one. I''ll check your body and confirm what kind of cultivation you will have, I''ll give you the skill of what attribute. "


    Everyone was very excited. Qin Feng gave the list to Xiao Xia and said, "younger martial brother, read me your name and come one by one."


    Xiao Xia took over the list, but he didn''t expect that he was just a little guy who everyone looked down on, but now he stood by Qin Feng''s side and named Qin Feng. This treatment makes him feel like a dream now.


    Xiao Xia read out the name of the list, and then a man walked up to Qin Feng excitedly. His expression was very respectful. After Qin Feng checked it, he would give him a set of skills. These skills were copied by Qin Feng in advance. The people who got the skills were even overjoyed and even kowtowed to Qin Feng excitedly.


    So busy, one day, Qin Feng also gave everyone''s resources, and then he asked Qiao Sanniang to arrange people to protect them. He took Xiao Xia to a room.


    This room was specially arranged by Qiao Sanniang. It was only for Qin Feng to stay. After entering, Qin Feng said to Feng Xia, "you''ve been busy all day. Sit down and have a rest. I''ll have a chat with you."


    Feng Xia said, "I''m not tired. I''d better stand."

 Chapter 1026

    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you are not my servant. You are my younger martial brother. If you let Shifu know that I have done this to you, he will deal with me. Please sit down and call me elder martial brother later."


    After listening to his words, Feng Xia sat down. Then Qin Feng said, "since Shifu doesn''t want to see me now, I won''t ask. I want to ask you, how did you become my Shifu''s disciple?"


    Qin Feng is also very curious. Shifu is not an ordinary person. He has a unique vision. It''s really amazing that he can find Fengxia among thousands of people. He is very interested in how Shifu discovered this genius.


    Fengxia said quickly: "elder martial brother, when I was a child, my family was not very good. I was a farmer who went up to the mountain to collect herbs. When I was five years old, I went up the mountain with my father. Originally, my father was worried that I would be naughty at home alone, so I went up the mountain with my father. When I went up the mountain with my father, I wanted to play. Who knew that a wild animal suddenly appeared, which was very fierce, Although my father is an experienced herb gatherer, he took me with him. In order to protect my safety, my father took the initiative to attract wild animals to chase me. I could only watch him. Later, just as the beast was about to pounce on his father, a strange thing happened. The beast suddenly screamed and fell to the ground and died. "


    Speaking of this, Feng Xia said: "later, there was an old man with white hair. He came up to me and looked at me. My father came up to kneel down to thank him, but he couldn''t kneel down. The old man with white hair said a condition, hoping that I could become his disciple. Of course, my father would like to, because I''m not promising to follow him, And this old man can kill a beast with his hand, and he will surely learn skills after him. "


    "This old man is my master. I didn''t expect him to meet such a genius as you. It seems that it''s all fate." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Feng Xia said: "what elder martial brother said is that I didn''t know what was going on at that time? Later, I went to study with my master, who taught me some skills, but he told me that the world is very rare and there are no advanced resources, so he can only teach me skills, and he can''t improve his realm. "


    Qin Feng knows that even if there are powerful skills and no other resources in this world, he can only be a great master. Even if he doesn''t find the best spirit stone, he can''t do it.


    However, Fengxia said that the master taught him a lot of advanced skills. He must have practiced the skills he used to practice, but now Fengxia can also practice them. It''s just a poor state.


    "Xiao Xia, let me have your realm in the future. I not only have the best spirit stones you can''t use, but also can directly improve your realm, so as not to waste your time."


    Qin Feng can rely on his strong strength to directly enhance the realm of Fengxia, he can let Fengxia break through the venerable.


    "Elder martial brother, is that true? Master also said, he said you can help me become a strong one, but I''m not very interested in the strong one. I just listen to master''s words, and he asked me to come. Originally I didn''t plan to come. Later Master said that if I didn''t come, he would not see me. I have no choice. "


    Qin Feng laughed and said, "Shifu is the same as that Shifu, with the same personality. In the past, when he turned me out, he was the same. If he said I would not leave, he would not recognize me as an apprentice. Now he is treating you like this again, but you are right. I have the resources you need, and I can cultivate you well from today on, I''m going to make you better. "


    There was a lot of hope in Feng Xia''s eyes, but he was still very restrained and didn''t show too excited expression.


    "By the way, I''ll arrange your accommodation first. You''re here alone. If you need anything, just look for me. But from tomorrow on, you''ll have to practice hard. I hope you can break through the venerable one in one month, the earth venerable one in three months, and the immortal venerable one in one year."


    This is Qin Feng''s goal for Feng Xia. If the target is heard by people outside, they must think that Qin Feng is crazy. No one can do this. Is it as simple as breaking through the master as breaking through the venerable, dizun and xianzun?


    However, Qin Feng has the bottom of his heart. He did it with the whole speed in those years, and now he can help Feng Xia. It can be said that the conditions of Feng Xia are better than that of Qin Feng. Feng Xia''s talent is the same as Qin Feng''s, which is a very conservative estimate.


    "Elder martial brother, do you have high hopes for me? I dare not think about that." Wind summer some worry of say.


    "I said that if you can do it, you can do it. Don''t worry. By the way, it''s inconvenient for me to have a girl here. I''ll arrange several women to take charge of your daily life."


    Hearing this, Feng Xia''s face turned red immediately. She murmured: "elder martial brother, you have seen it for a long time?"


    It turned out that Fengxia was a woman disguised as a man, that is to say, he was worried about any trouble. Now he was seen by Qin Feng, and he was naturally embarrassed.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I have checked your body. If I can''t even see this, can I still be your elder martial brother? Don''t worry. No one outside knows. Only I know. I''ll make arrangements. "


    Feng Xia''s face was even more red. He lowered his head and dared not look at Qin Feng. Qin Feng said with a smile, "well, you are tired today. I''ll find someone to arrange for you to have a rest."


    Qin Feng immediately asked Qiao Sanniang to come in. Qiao Sanniang came and said happily: "Qin Feng, the people outside have arranged. Now only your younger martial brother has not arranged. I think since you two meet for the first time, there must be a lot to say. How about living together?"


    When Feng Xia heard this, he shook his head and said, "no, no, No


    Qiao Sanniang was still a little puzzled. She was kind-hearted and wanted to let them know more about each other, but when he saw Feng Xia''s red face, he said with a smile: "I can''t imagine that you are so shy as a boy with a red face like a girl. OK, I''ll arrange a room for you."


    Qin Feng also said with a smile: "boss, he will not die my younger martial brother. He is my younger martial sister. In the future, don''t let a man near him. Just arrange a few women around him to serve him. Do you know that you should be an honest man with light hands and feet and nothing to do?"


    Qiao Sanniang was also surprised. She looked at Fengxia carefully again and then said with a smile¡° No wonder I said that this young man is really handsome. Girls don''t have as good skin as him. They are the same as me. Well, I will arrange the best servants to serve her. Don''t worry about Qin Feng. "

 Chapter 1027

    After arranging Fengxia, Qin Feng also went back to his room to have a rest. Next, his task is very heavy, and the most important task is to cultivate Fengxia.


    As a top talent master, he naturally knows what Fengxia''s talent stands for, and she may even become the only trump card to resist the passers-by.


    When Qin Feng arrived the next day, he found Fengxia directly. At this time, Fengxia had just practiced. Seeing him coming, he also got up in a hurry. Qin Feng said, "I have something to tell you."


    "Elder martial brother, you can tell me what you want." Fengxia is busy.


    "I want you to break through the venerable without wasting time." Qin Feng opens the door to the mountain.


    "What? Elder martial brother, is that true? My current strength is just a great master. If I want to break through the venerable, I need to break through the great master first, then the venerable. That will take decades. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile¡° Don''t forget who you are. You are Qin Feng''s younger martial brother. My master, Lu Li, is the one who cultivates the strongest. Can his disciples be great martial arts masters? The venerable is the beginning. I will let you break through the great master in one day, the great master in two days and the venerable in three days, but I need your cooperation. "


    "Really? I can cooperate with you as much as you want Feng Xia said excitedly.


    For him, to break through in such a short time is just a dream, but he believes in Qin Feng, because Qin Feng never tells lies.


    "I may ask you to accompany me in double training. Would you like to do it or not? Of course, if you don''t want to, I won''t force you to do it. I will do it in other ways, but it will take longer."


    Feng Xia''s face turned red when he heard the word Shuangxiu. Of course, he understood what it meant. Shuangxiu means that men and women are together and rely on the principle of cherishing each other''s Yin and Yang. It''s faster, but it''s a big challenge for girls because they need to take off their clothes and practice face to face.


    Seeing that Feng Xia''s face turned red, Qin Feng understood her meaning and explained: "this is different from what you think. I don''t need you to take off your clothes. I just need you to accompany me. Then our palms merge. I will use my strength to break through your realm directly."


    This time, Feng Xia was very happy. He nodded and said, "I listen to my elder martial brother."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "it''s not too late. From now on, I''ve found the best place to practice. Come with me."


    Fengxia follows Qinfeng, and Qinfeng brings her to a place, but this place is a developing valley. This valley is the vein of Lingshi, but now Lingshi has been mined.


    "This is where we practice." Qin Feng said.


    Feng Xia asked curiously: "elder martial brother, isn''t there no spirit stone here? Is there any advantage in practicing here? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "later you will know that although all the best spirit stones here have been mined, the aura here is still very abundant, which means that there are still spirit stones below, and the spirit stones inside can break through such thick soil, which proves that the level of the spirit stones below is better, but it''s a pity that they can''t be mined outside now, The speed of cultivation here is at least twice as fast as that outside. "


    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, Feng Xia was full of admiration for Qin Feng. He said quickly, "elder martial brother, you are so powerful. You know everything."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''m nothing. Compared with my master, I''m a little witch. OK, now let''s start practicing."


    Feng Xia nods, and then sits down according to Qin Feng''s arrangement. Qin Feng face to face, lets Feng Xia adjust her breath first, and then merges her hands. Qin Feng directly helps Feng Xia break through the realm face to face.


    As time goes by, people outside don''t know what it is, but the top ten Vajra and the four villains are here to protect the Dharma. They know that Qin Feng is here, so no one can enter.


    One day later, in the evening, Feng Xia''s strength directly broke through the master level, but Qin Feng was still dissatisfied. If he wasn''t worried about Feng Xia''s body, he wanted to break through directly, Qin Feng said to Feng Xia, "now your strength is a master, can you continue?"


    Feng Xia nodded and said, "don''t worry, elder martial brother. I''m fine now. There''s no problem at all. Let''s continue."


    Qin Feng was also very happy, so he just continued to break through. It was another night. In the afternoon of the next day, Qin Feng broke through Fengxia''s strength to the great master again. In two days and one night, a great master directly reached the great master. If people outside knew this, they would not believe it at all.


    But Qin Feng can really do it. This is also because Feng Xia''s talent is too high. If he is not too talented, Qin Feng can''t even be an immortal.


    On the third night, Qin Feng didn''t dare to go down, because even if he broke through the venerable, this level needed a little time and energy. He couldn''t let Feng Xia get too tired, so he let Feng Xia go back to rest first.


    After a day''s rest, Feng Xia finds Qin Feng again, hoping to continue to break through. For Qin Feng, this is naturally the best, so he nods and takes her to the deep valley to practice again.


    This time, the cultivation time is longer. The demons and others are guarding outside and have been waiting for a week. They haven''t sent anything in this week, so the demons and others are very worried.


    "You say our boss hasn''t come out now. What will happen? Let''s go in and have a look." The devil can''t bear it any more, he said.


    The devil said with disdain: "you know a fart, what can the boss do? Now he is practicing with the beauty. If you go in and see something you shouldn''t see, what do you say? Are you going in or coming back? What do you say about the boss''s face? "


    The villain also nodded his head and said: "what the elder brother said is that the strength of the elder brother is there. There will be nothing wrong. Besides, when people are with the little beauty, what do you worry about? After you come out, the little beauty will become the woman of the elder brother."


    The crowd burst into laughter, but at this time, a woman''s voice scolded: "you laugh fart, Qin Feng has been in for so long. If there is anything to do, I will go in¡°


    It was Lin Xiaoxiao who was talking, and there was Lian Xiaoling beside him. Two beauties couldn''t help but come to find Qin Feng. Who knows, they heard their words, and then they knew that Qin Feng and the little beauty were practicing together.


    Lin Xiaoxiao can''t bear it any more. She thinks Qin Feng is busy with big things. Who knows that she has gone down with the little beauty? Who knows what they are doing below.

 Chapter 1028

    "Miss, the eldest is practicing together with the younger martial sister. There is nothing else. You misunderstand it." The devil explained quickly.


    But he knew the temper of the eldest lady better. As expected, he said angrily, "what cultivation takes so long, I don''t even eat, I don''t know if I''m sleeping together, and I just want to go in when they have children."


    Lin Xiaoxiao rushed in without saying a word. The people in devil Valley couldn''t stop him, and they didn''t dare to stop him. What if the eldest lady did it?


    Even Xiaoling couldn''t stop Lin Xiaoxiao, so she had to go in with her. In fact, they also wanted to know what Qin Feng had done in it. After all, it was really imaginable that she was alone.


    After these people rush to the valley, they see Qin Feng and Feng Xia sitting face to face. They are very close, and their hands are combined. They are in a state of double cultivation. Seeing this, Lin Xiaoxiao is relieved, but still uncomfortable.


    She is thinking that she and Qin Feng haven''t practiced with Qin Feng for such a long time. As soon as this little girl comes, she will practice with Qin Feng. Isn''t this going to rob her position.


    Lin Xiaoxiao came forward to talk, but she was held by Lian Xiaoling and said, "what are you going to do, Xiao Xiao?"


    Lin said angrily, "don''t you see that? What are they doing? "


    "Aren''t they in double training? I didn''t do anything. What''s the problem? " Said Lian Xiaoling.


    Lian Xiaoling is more magnanimous. In fact, before she came here, she thought well. Even if Qin Feng and Feng Xia are in the romantic world, she can accept it. Compared with men like Qin Feng, any woman likes them.


    However, Lin Xiao was not as easy to talk as she was. He immediately said, "it''s OK. Today we can have double practice together, and tomorrow we can go to bed together. I ask you, when did you have double practice with him?"


    Lian Xiaoling was a little speechless when he said it. The devil next to her said quickly, "don''t make trouble, miss. Now the boss and the younger martial sister are at the critical moment. Don''t you see that the younger martial sister''s strength has broken through very quickly?"


    At this time, they found that the younger martial sister had reached a higher level.


    "How can it be? A few days ago, I saw that his younger martial sister was only a great martial arts teacher, not even a great master. But I didn''t expect that she was already a venerable one and had to break through. It''s incredible. "


    Even the devil and others are unimaginable. This speed is too fast. Lin Xiaoxiao and others are also wide eyed. Lin Xiaoxiao says: "this little girl is too powerful. Qin Feng makes her break through so fast. When can Qin Feng help me to double repair, I will break through too."


    Lian Xiaoling said with a smile: "this is not a breakthrough. I heard that this little girl has very high talent, which is equivalent to Qin Feng. It''s said that she has five kinds of talent. How many can you have?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s face was said to be red. There were no more than two kinds of her, which could not be compared with Feng Xia.


    "That can''t take advantage of her. Anyway, I''ll let Qin Feng haoha accompany me to practice. Otherwise, she will take advantage of it."


    Just as they were talking, Qin Feng''s voice came. At this time, Qin Feng was helping Feng Xia break through to dizun. This was the most critical moment. Who knew that these people actually came in. Although they didn''t have a great influence on him, they had an influence after all.


    He was worried that Feng Xia would be distracted. At this time, distraction was very bad for his cultivation, and he might even be possessed.


    "What are you doing here?" Qin Feng said with some displeasure.


    The devil quickly said with a smile: "boss, we are worried that you have been here for too long, so we came in to have a look."


    Qin Feng coldly said: "you see now, don''t give me out, do you want to see our cultivation here?"


    The devil was also said to be worried. He quickly said with a smile, "boss, we''re going out right now. We''re going out right now."


    The devil asked people to go out, but Lin Xiaoxiao refused. She said, "Qin Feng, you are here to practice with your younger martial sister. We can protect the Dharma here."


    Qin Feng knew that Lin Xiaoxiao was reckless and didn''t care about it at ordinary times, but now was the critical moment. He didn''t allow Lin Xiaoxiao to play around here. He immediately said, "if you don''t leave again, be careful I''ll clean you up."


    Qin Feng said this to Lin Xiaoxiao for the first time. Lin Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear it. He immediately cried and said, "good Qin Feng, just accompany your younger martial sister to practice. I don''t care about you."


    After that, Lin Xiaoxiao went away crying. The others followed him quickly. Qin Feng also shook his head. After they left, he looked at Feng Xia and said quickly¡° Xiao Xia, are you ok? "


    He was worried that Feng Xia would be distracted. Feng Xia shook his head and said, "don''t worry, elder martial brother. Master has trained my concentration. It''s nothing. I have practiced in front of some beasts, and I haven''t been distracted."


    Qin Feng had no choice but to admire his master and this little girl. It was amazing that he dared to practice calmly in front of the beast.


    "It seems that I''m worried too much. Let''s fight for a breakthrough tonight. I feel your body will break through again."


    "Really? That''s great, elder martial brother. Let''s continue. " Feng Xia said excitedly.


    Qin Feng doesn''t speak any more, but accompanies Feng Xia to practice. At this time, Lin Xiaoxiao runs out crying and comes to the room. Lian Xiaoling goes to comfort him. The devil and others have no choice but to protect Qin Feng outside.


    Another day passed. When the devil and others had just finished their dinner, Qin Feng and Feng Xia suddenly appeared in front of them. Seeing Qin Feng coming out, the devil and others were overjoyed and rushed forward to meet them.


    "Boss, you''ve finally come out. If you don''t come out again, I''m worried about what''s wrong with you." The devil laughed.


    "We''re all right. By the way, during this time, the spirit stones of those sects and families have been delivered. Is there any news from the passers-by?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Boss, your stratagem is really good. Those passers-by really want to pursue halfway. The sects and families all listen to you. When they meet them, they don''t run away with anything, so there are almost no casualties. I think those guys will be furious when they see that it''s a fake spirit stone."


    "There are also those real spirit stones, which have been arranged to reach all major sects and families. There is no man-made problem." Said the wicked.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "that''s the best. Now there should not be many walkers outside, but we should do our defense well. I expect that many walkers will come to the earth recently."

 Chapter 1029

    Demons and others are worried about the game. They know that their current strength can only resist the school. If a large number of experts from other schools come, they can''t resist at all.


    "Boss, if we have dozens of masters, we can handle it. But if we have hundreds or even thousands of masters, we will not be able to resist without them. As you know, now they all know that the earth has the best spirit stone. They will certainly send a large number of masters to snatch it."


    Of course, Qin Feng knows this. To tell you the truth, he doesn''t think of a better way now, because it takes time for him to cultivate talents. It will take at least a few years for these practitioners on earth to have the power to fight with the walkers. This time is too long, and it''s basically hard to wait.


    "There''s nothing I can do. I can only take one step at a time. I don''t know what you can do." Qin Feng said to everyone.


    Everyone shook his head, no one has a better way, at this time, Lianxin suddenly said: "Qin Feng, I have a way, I don''t know whether it''s ok?"


    When Qin Feng heard this, he was overjoyed. He knew that elder Lian Xin would never lie. If he could say that there was a way, there must be a real way.


    "Elder, what can you do to deal with the walkers?" Qin Feng said in a hurry.


    "In fact, I don''t know whether this method is feasible or not. I just heard that, according to the rumor, if you want to pass through Dan, you only need to pass through Dan. But if you want to stop crossing time and space, there is another way."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was also surprised. He said quickly, "I''ve heard of this method, but I don''t know. Please make it clear."


    Elder Lian Xin said with a smile: "I also heard an old man once say that if you want to stop crossing, you just need to close the time and space. The way to close the time and space is to completely close the edges of the two worlds. It''s very difficult to do this."


    "It''s hard to do it. Do you know what good way to do it?" Qin Feng continued to ask.


    "The way is to have one. If you can cross through Dan, there is a treasure that can close space and time. This treasure is called Fengshen Dan, which is opposite to crossing Dan. As long as you can find such a treasure, you can close it and have a try for a period of time."


    "Fengshen pill?" Qin Feng murmured, he suddenly remembered that he had got this one, but because a lot of things happened later, the pill was lost.


    "It''s not stupid and easy to get such a treasure. It''s easy to get through Dan. Any big family can have it, and there are a lot of them. But Fengshen Dan is extremely rare, because it is to close the whole time and space. It has more than a thousand through Dan, so its value is immeasurable. As far as I know, the whole cultivation world, There is only one person who can cultivate such pills. His name is king Dan Guixin. "


    "Dan Wang GUI Xin?" Qin Feng knows this man. He is the biggest alchemy master in the world of cultivation. It can be said that if someone in this world can make pills that break through the divine respect, only the king of Dan Guixin can do it.


    "Yes, but I think we all know who Dan Wang Guixin is. He never does anything for any benefit. It''s all his own interest, so it''s almost impossible to get Fengshen Dan from him."


    Qin Feng also knows that King Dan''s ghost letter has little interest, and he can get what he wants, so he is basically a person who has no desire and no desire. It is almost impossible for such a person to want something from him, and it is something like Fengshen Dan.


    "The key point is that King Dan''s ghost letter has always been haunted. No one knows where he lives. Today he may be in front of you, but tomorrow he may be thousands of miles away. It''s said that a kind of pill made by him can move thousands of miles away. There''s nothing he can''t do."


    Lian Xin said this, just want to let everyone know that it is impossible to get the Fengshen pill from the ghost letter, or think of other ways, but Qin Feng doesn''t think so.


    "Since he can refine the Fengshen pill, I have a chance to get it, but no one knows where he is now?"


    This is the most difficult thing for Qin Feng. If he can find the ghost letter, he may still have a chance.


    "I''ve heard that the king of Dan likes a kind of flower named juqing, which is very rare and has only one place in our world," said the devil


    "You mean he might have gone to that place?" Qin Feng asked.


    The devil also said with a smile: "I''m just saying this. As for whether he will go, I don''t know. Besides, juqing grows up in the extreme south. It''s a ten thousand mile island. If you want to go there, even if you want to go back, it will take at least a few months. There are ten thousand miles of sea in the middle, and there are all kinds of terrible monsters and pirates on the sea, I''m afraid that even if I go, I''m afraid I''ll be eaten by monsters before I arrive. "


    Qin Feng knows that there is a huge ocean called the Bohai Sea in the extreme south. There are all kinds of terrible monsters in the ocean. Some monsters have reached level 9, which is equivalent to the God of human beings. Even at the peak of Qin Feng''s time, those who want to cross the sea have not a great chance.


    So the devil''s meaning is that even if he goes, he can''t come back. Qin Feng has to shake his head. This method is not good.


    When everyone was at a loss, Lian Xiaoling next to him suddenly said, "I seem to have seen Ju Qing in this world."


    We all feel a little surprised, because they are all men, and most of them don''t pay attention to the flowers and plants in this world. Besides, no one knows them, let alone can''t distinguish them.


    "Miss, have you really seen her? But you don''t know Ju Qing? " Lianxin elder said quickly.


    "As like as two peas, I love to read some flowers and plants. I have written this chrysanthemum. It looks exactly like what I have seen. It doesn''t make any difference. And I pick some of them in the room. If you want to see it, I''ll show you now," Lian Xiaoling said.


    Qin Feng said, "you can take the flower now. Maybe it''s Ju Qing."


    Lian Xiaoling rushed to get it, but the devil next to her said: "even if the boss is Ju Qing, it has nothing to do with the Fengshen pill we want."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "you don''t understand. I''ll tell you later."


    After a while, as like as two peas of Xiaoling sent a bunch of flowers to everyone, Qin Feng took a closer look, and his heart burst into joy. He could be sure that this was chrysanthemum, because he had seen the chrysanthemum completely.


    "It''s really juqing. I didn''t expect that there are such rare herbs in this world." Qin Feng said.


    "There are not only, but also many. I have brought back some seeds for planting." Lian Xiaoling said with a smile.

 Chapter 1030

    Qin Feng immediately said to Lian Xiaoling, "now I want you to help me collect a part of juqing, about 100 plants. If not, ten will do."


    Lian Xiaoling said hurriedly, "one hundred little plants. There are many near my room. Now I''ll get them."


    Forgive you in the earth, this Ju Qing is actually a very common flower, sure enough, after a while, a few beautiful women with a large bunch of flowers came in.


    "This is juqing. Now there are 100 plants. Is that enough?" Lian Xiaoling said to Qin Feng.


    "Enough. Now I need two people to help me."


    Everyone is a little puzzled, even busy way: "what need I do, you say."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "well, I hope the elder can go back and spread the news that there is Ju Qing here. As long as you go back, you can sell Ju Qing directly and send a message through your relationship. I think King Dan will come to you soon."


    "Qin Feng, do you want this way to bring out the king of Dan?" he said


    Qin Feng nodded and said: "yes, after King Dan finds you, you can tell him that if you can find this juqing here, I think he will come. But I think it will take some time. After all, it''s not a matter of Kung Fu for the news to reach King Dan''s ears."


    "Don''t worry, Qin Feng. My network is enough for the king of Dan to know. I''ll go back now. However, it will take two days for xianzun to return. Two days later, it will be the night of full moon."


    Crossing the night that needs a full moon, there will be great risks at other times. Qin Feng is not in a hurry. He nods and says, "it''s OK. Just wait for two days. I have to practice with Feng Xia these two days. I''ll leave other things to you."


    When he heard that Qin Feng wanted to practice again, Lin Xiaoxiao was obviously a little unhappy. He said, "you practice with him all day, don''t you like him?"


    Qin Feng shook his head helplessly and said: "Lin Xiaoxiao, don''t make a fool of yourself. You should know that cultivating her is related to the safety of the world. I can''t have any slack. You actually say that I like him. OK, I''ll tell you. I like him, OK?"


    Qin Feng also said angry words. Lin Xiaoxiao was crying at that time. Lian Xiaoling wanted to comfort him, but Qin Feng said to Feng Xia, "go back to rest first, and we will continue to practice tomorrow."


    Feng Xia nods and turns to leave. Qin Feng doesn''t go to comfort Lin Xiaoxiao. He goes back to rest. He knows that this time is to give Lin Xiaoxiao some color, otherwise she will be too cruel.


    After a day''s rest, Qin Feng continued to practice with Feng Xia. This practice lasted for another half a month, but Qin Feng was exhausted, because this time he let Feng Xia break through to xianzun.


    No one will believe that he can do this, but Qin Feng does it. Although he has just broken through xianzun, Qin Feng knows that it won''t take long for Fengxia to become an expert like himself.


    But at this time, Qin Feng also got the news that Lianxin elder came back. He went to see Lianxin in a hurry. After Lianxin went back this time, there was no response for more than ten days. Qin Feng was worried.


    Seeing Lianxin, Qin Feng immediately went forward and said, "elder, have you found King Dan?"


    But Lianxin said with a smile: "don''t worry, Qin Feng. Look who is behind me?"


    Even when he looked back, he was overjoyed, because he saw an old man. The old man was a little grubby, but his face was very clean.


    "Dan Wang GUI Xin." Qin Feng said immediately.


    It was king Dan''s ghost letter. He looked at Qin Feng and nodded his head and said, "it''s really you. I thought Lianxin was lying. I didn''t expect that you were still alive and came to this world."


    The people around are very happy, many of them have not seen the king of Dan, they are very curious to see the first man of alchemy.


    "King Dan, it''s also an honor for Qin Feng to see you today. Please come on."


    Dan Wang is not polite, swaggered in, immediately sat down and said: "Qin Feng don''t talk nonsense with me, Ju Qing, I want Ju Qing."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "King Dan is quick. OK, I''ll let them prepare Ju Qing now. Lian Xiaoling, take out all the Ju Qing you have prepared these days."


    These days, Qin Feng asked Lian Xiaoling and others to look for Ju Qing. The more, the better. That''s to be able to take it out in front of Dan king¡°


    Lian Xiaoling quickly took out all the Ju Qing and put it in half the living room. The king of Dan was surprised to see so many Ju Qing. He went forward to check it carefully and then murmured, "it''s really Ju Qing, and it''s better than my Ju Qing."


    Qin Feng saw that he was so excited. Although he didn''t understand why King Dan attached so much importance to the flower, King Dan just liked it.


    "If Dan Wang is satisfied, these are for you." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Hearing this, King Dan nodded, but he went back to his seat and said, "Qin Feng, please tell me. What''s the purpose of bringing me here? I won''t accept other people''s gifts."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "the king of Dan is the king of Dan. Yes, I really have a request from you. I hope you can help me refine a god sealed Dan. I don''t know if the king of Dan will agree."


    Hearing the words Fengshen Dan, the king of Dan burst out laughing and said: "it''s a big tone. I''m going to refine Fengshen Dan as soon as I come up. Do you know the power of Fengshen Dan and how long it will take to refine it?"


    Qin Feng said: "although I''m not very clear about this, I think it must be very difficult, but at this time I really have no other way, I can only turn to you."


    The king of Dan sneered: "I''ll tell you, if you want to refine a Fengshen pill, you need ninety-nine hundred and eighty-one kinds of herbs, each of which is extremely rare. Not only that, refining it takes a specific time. Within ten years, only one year can be refined, and only one month can be refined, that is to say, ten years, You can only refine a magic pill. Now you want to tell me that you want a magic pill. Do you think I will give it to you? "


    Hearing the words of King Dan, Qin Feng was also very surprised. Although he knew that Fengshen pill was the most advanced pill, every time he thought it was so difficult, he had to say with a bitter smile: "in that case, I won''t ask you. After all, I can''t wait for time, but I still want to give you these flowers, even our meeting gift."


    The king of Dan shook his head and said, "no, I can''t take other people''s things casually, and these things are very important to Wei."

 Chapter 1031

    Qin Feng didn''t know what king Dan meant, so he said with a smile, "King Dan, if you have anything to say, I have nothing."


    The king of Dan said with a smile: "I think you are very good. Although I need time to refine the Fengshen pill, I didn''t say I don''t have it."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was overjoyed. He quickly said, "King Dan, do you mean that you have this Fengshen pill?"


    Dan Wang nodded¡° It''s true. Before I came here, I asked him what your purpose was. He also said that I was naturally prepared. "


    Qin Feng was overjoyed. He quickly got up and said, "please send me a Fengshen pill from the king of Dan. If you have any request, I can agree."


    But the king of Dan said with a smile: "what do you think you can give me? I don''t want anything. What I want, just say, how many people will send it to me."


    King Dan''s words are true. For him, everything in the world is not something he can''t get. As long as I want to, even if it''s a sea of fire, some people are willing to work hard.


    Of course, Qin Feng also knew this, so he said helplessly: "I know the king of Dan doesn''t lack anything, but I can''t think of what I can do."


    King Dan looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile, "don''t forget that you are Qin Feng. Many treasures of Qin Feng are unique."


    This sentence made Qin Feng look at King Dan in surprise, and then asked, "King Dan, what do you mean? I''m just an ordinary person now. I''m no longer Qin Feng. If you need anything, just say it. I''ll give it to you. "


    "You said that." Dan Wang said.


    "Of course, I, Qin Feng, will never break my word."


    "Well, I want your map, the map of shenzun''s tomb. Will you give it to me?"


    As soon as king Dan''s words came out, the people around him were also surprised. They all knew how important the map of shenzun''s ancient tomb was. The reason why Qin Feng became what he is now was because of the map. The experts of the whole cultivation world were chasing him for the map.


    Now to ask him to take out the map, people around feel that the king of Dan is a little too much.


    Qin Feng didn''t speak, but the king of Dan sneered: "I thought you could really keep your word. It turns out that you are a liar. For a map, you don''t want to protect the world. Forget it, even today I didn''t come."


    King Dan turned and left, but Qin Feng said quickly, "master, I can promise you to give you this map, but I hope you will promise me a condition."


    When King Dan heard that Qin Feng agreed, he turned around and said with a smile, "you can tell me what conditions I can do. I can promise you."


    People around feel that Qin Feng is too reckless. This map is very important and can''t be given to King Dan easily.


    The devil next to him also said quickly: "boss, this is not an ordinary thing. If this map is given to King Dan, the future cultivation world will be in chaos, and no one will be able to end at that time."


    The villain is also busy way: "elder brother said is, who knows this Dan king is who, in case he gave this map to the bad guys, let the bad guys to reach the divine realm, it is not to destroy the whole cultivation world."


    Listen to their words, Qin Feng is still shaking his head and said: "I know, you don''t say more."


    Dan Wang said with a smile: "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Feng then nodded and said, "I hope that after you get the map, no matter what you do, you can never give it to others. You can only have it by yourself. Can you do it?"


    King Dan thought it was a big deal, but he didn''t want Qin Feng to ask for it. It was no problem for him. King Dan was always on his own. He was not a friend.


    "Well, I promise you, you just give me this map, and I promise that only I can have this map in the future."


    Qin Feng believes what he says, and then Ou Chen takes out something and gives it to the king of Dan.


    "This is the map. You can identify it, but after identification, I need you to take out the Fengshen pill."


    King Dan was overjoyed and quickly took over the map. When he opened the map, it turned out to be the map of the holy tomb. However, it was very mysterious and could not be seen at a glance. There were many things in it.


    However, King Dan can be sure that this is the real map. Qin Feng didn''t cheat him. As for the inside of these gateways, he can go back and study them slowly.


    "Well, since you are so cheerful, I want to be more relaxed. Now I''ll give you the Fengshen pill."


    King Dan gave Qin Feng a small box on his body. Qin Feng took it and opened it directly. After opening it, he immediately felt a strong breath that he had never met before.


    The strong breath oppressed Qin Feng, and then he took out a blue bead in it. The king of Dan said quickly, "just take a look. Don''t take it out. In this way, his power will be reduced. Don''t blame me if he can''t seal the border at that time."


    Qin Feng didn''t dare to see it. He quickly put away the pills and said with a smile, "thank you very much."


    But the king of Dan shook his head and said, "we''re just trading. Don''t say thank you. But I know that you want the function of this pill. You want to seal the border, so that those guys can''t enter here. But I want to remind you that a pill can only be sealed for six months at most, that is, six months, and if there are experts in it, you can still enter, Of course, in general, such as dizun, there is no way to cross it now and later. "


    Qin Feng was also a little surprised when he heard this. They thought it could be sealed completely, but now it seems that it is not so simple. The real strong can still pass through.


    "Do you mean you can come in if you are in the late xianzun period?" Qin Feng is busy.


    Dan Wang nodded and said: "yes, but even in the later period of xianzun, it will take three months to cross over, and other people will take six months."


    Qin Feng just relaxed a little, at least he still has three months to train talents, at least can guarantee the speed of the wind summer, he said: "thank you, but how to use this Fengshen pill, please tell me."


    But the king of Dan laughed and said, "if you believe me, I can seal it for you now. Once it''s sealed, I''ll tell you that you don''t want to go back in three months. Even I can''t go back."


    "Of course, I believe in my predecessors, and I don''t need to go back." Qin Feng said.


    "Well, I''ll seal it for you now. You step back."

 Chapter 1032

    The crowd retreated one after another, and then saw that the king of Dan suddenly flew out of the living room. After he was suspended in the air, he recited some magic words, and then flew out the Fengshen Dan. Then he saw that the Fengshen Dan was shining in the air, and then a fierce light flashed, and the king of Dan also flew down.


    "Now I''ve sealed this crack in time and space. In three months, no master will come through it."


    Qin Feng was overjoyed. He went forward and said, "thank you, master. You can''t go back these days. It''s better to live here. I can get to know you well."


    But king Dan shook his head and said, "I know what you are thinking. You are worried about the Revenge of those walkers here, but if I am here, those walkers dare not come even if they are brave. That''s what I mean."


    Qin Feng didn''t deny it. He said with a smile, "since I''ve been seen by the king of Dan, I''ll admit it."


    Who is the king of Dan? No one in the cultivation world knows, and no one dares to move the king of Dan. If the king of Dan Yao song is angry, the consequences are very serious. He wants to destroy a big family. As long as he doesn''t have to do it himself, the family can disappear overnight. This is the terrible thing about the king of Dan.


    However, King Dan is not easily angered, so everyone is still at ease. However, if anyone dares to offend King Dan, he is looking for death. Once there was a top family who wanted King Dan to make pills for them, but he didn''t agree. The family wanted to say that King Dan should be arrested. This completely angered King Dan, and he didn''t leave, Directly rely on their own contacts, release the news, within one day, Xiuzhen countless strong rushed to the big family, after a killing, the big family completely disappeared.


    Since then, everyone treats the king of Dan as a God. If Qin Feng can let the king of Dan live here, even if thousands of strong people come and see the king of Dan, they will leave.


    Qin Feng gave the map to the king of Dan for this reason, because the map was on the king of Dan, and basically no one dared to make up his mind.


    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, the king of Dan said with a smile: "I can''t manage so much. As long as there is this juqing, I will live somewhere. There are so many juqing here, I will naturally stay."


    Seeing that the king of Dan agreed, Qin Feng and others were overjoyed. Even the elder came forward and said, "the king of Dan is really a large number of adults. You are here to save the suffering."


    Dan Wang sneered: "are you kidding? Am I that kind of person? The enmity between you has nothing to do with me. I just want Ju Qing. By the way, prepare a residence for me. I need Ju Qing around me. "


    Qin Feng nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll arrange it now."


    Qin Feng quickly arranged for Lian Xiaoling to prepare, and then said, "King Dan, it''s time for dinner, and I''d like to invite King Dan to appreciate it."


    Dan Wang waved his hand and said, "well, I don''t like that kind of polite scene. It''s nothing more than flattering each other. Do you think I need your flattery? I still like to eat alone and sleep alone. No one is allowed to disturb me. No one is allowed to enter my place without me, you know? "


    "Well, we naturally agreed to what king Dan said."


    Qin Feng had no choice but to ask King Dan to go back to rest. When King Dan left the living room under the arrangement of Lian Xiaoling, Qin Feng looked at everyone, and everyone was overjoyed, because everyone knew that they were safe this time, at least in the three months.


    "Well, you can see the arrival of King Dan now, but we are safe for a period of time. In three months, there will be strong enemies. So in these three months, we need to cultivate talents well. I can only cultivate Fengxia, and you and I of devil valley have prepared resources. I hope you can continue to break through and achieve better strength."


    Most of the people in demon valley are immortal, and they also want to break through, but how difficult it is to break through immortal, the devil said with a smile: "boss, our talent is limited, even if it''s cultivation, it''s hard to break through, let alone within three months."


    However, Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I know your talent is limited, but I have prepared better skills for you. With the inexhaustible best spirit stones here, if you work hard, you still have a chance to break through."


    In this way, the people of devil valley are excited again. If they can really break through, it will be a great inspiration to them.


    "We fight and we listen to you. What do you want us to do?" Said the devil hastily.


    "I have prepared a set of appropriate skills for each of you. If you succeed in practicing this skill, it will be enough for you to break through the peak of xianzun. But I think it''s good for one of you to reach this level, but I can guarantee that each of you can reach the level of xianzun after practicing it."


    "Thank you, boss. We will do our best. We can''t let you down."


    Devil Valley people suddenly excited up, next to Lin Xiao Xiao also said: "you let them break through, how can I do?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I think you''d better forget it. You''re not only gifted, but also powerful. Even if you''re given top skills, you can''t break through. You''d better do whatever you want."


    In fact, Lin Xiaoxiao was also very clear about his talent, but he said stubbornly, "OK, your man''s business is a serious business, so I won''t participate. I''ll go to Xiaoling."


    Qin Feng arranged for everyone to have a rest first. The next day, he asked Lian Xiaoling and Lin Xiaoxiao to take care of the king of Dan. After all, it was the king of Dan. If they went there, they might be disgusted. Girls still have some advantages. At least the king of Dan would not be angry for no reason.


    Besides, Qin Feng has something important to do now. He gives himself a goal, that is, to upgrade the younger martial sister''s strength to the later stage of xianzun in three months. In this way, with her wonderful skills, she and herself can compete with the top experts of xianzun.


    Next, Qin Feng continued to practice with her younger martial sister, and her performance also surprised Qin Feng. Even if she broke through the venerable and dizun in a short time, she didn''t show any discomfort, and even was in a better and better state.


    This state, even Qin Feng in those years, is not as good as himself. It''s just that the younger martial sister is a woman. She can''t practice some skills, which means that the strength of Qin Feng and the younger martial sister can''t be compared. Unless they attack each other, they can win or lose.


    But this kind of thing, estimate won''t appear, Qin Feng is absolutely won''t do to own little younger martial sister.

 Chapter 1033

    Half a month passed quickly. At this time, Qinfeng and Fengxia are almost inseparable. Fengxia''s strength is also advancing by leaps and bounds. The three realms of dizun are almost a complete breakthrough in this short half month.


    Now it''s the most critical moment to break through xianzun. Qin Feng is constantly helping Fengxia, but the breakthrough of xianzun is not so easy.


    It takes at least several decades for ordinary people to break through xianzun, and they are still very talented. Even in the realm of cultivation, there are not many people who can reach xianzun. According to Qin Feng''s estimation, it will take at least one month for Fengxia to break through xianzun.


    Fortunately, he still has time. Three months is enough. During this period, Qin Feng worried that Feng Xia couldn''t bear it, so he took the initiative to let her have a rest for a few days. Feng Xia was also obedient and did what Qin Feng meant.


    Qin Feng had a good discussion about other things in recent days. During this period, the passers-by came to sneak attack several times and were beaten away by the people of demon valley. These people immediately calmed down without any movement.


    Qin Feng knew that it was thanks to the Fengshen pill of the king of Dan. If it wasn''t Fengshen pill, now the passers-by must have said that a large number of them had come.


    "What''s the matter with King Dan''s ghost letter?" Qin Feng said to the devil.


    The devil said quickly: "King Dan has been enjoying flowers in the yard. He has never come out. It''s hard for me to pass. There should be nothing wrong."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "as long as king Dan is here, we''ll be safe, but don''t be careless. I want to go back to see my wife and children these days. You can protect here."


    The devil said quickly: "boss, just go and do it. We''ll take care of it here." = "


    Qin Feng hasn''t seen his wife and children for many days. Of course, he wants to see them. I believe she also wants to see herself.


    When Qin Feng leaves the mine and returns to the villa, he knows that Nannan has gone to school, and Meng Ke is going out with a friend.


    Qin Feng didn''t see it, but he was a little disappointed, so he called Meng Ke.


    "Wife, where are you now?" Qin Feng asked on the phone.


    Meng Ke said: "my husband, I went shopping with my friends. Are you ok now?"


    "I''m ok. By the way, I just came back and didn''t see you. When will you be back?"


    Hearing her husband back, Meng Ke said excitedly: "are you back? I''m fine. I''ll be right back. You wait for me


    Qin Feng immediately hung up and waited at home, but after waiting for half an hour, there was still no news from Meng Ke. Qin Feng felt something was wrong. According to Meng Ke''s habit, he would not go out too long, and the distance would not be too far. Half an hour was enough to come back. He picked up the phone and dialed Meng Ke''s phone.


    But this time Meng Ke''s phone is turned off, Qin Feng suddenly feel bad, immediately dial Qiao Sanniang''s phone.


    "Landlady, please help me find my wife''s position. He''s off the phone now. I doubt what happened to him?"


    Qiao Sanniang immediately became nervous when she heard the news. She said in a hurry, "don''t worry about Qin Feng. I''ll let the police try their best to look for him now. I''ll let you know as soon as I hear from him."


    Qin Feng''s worry is not groundless. He knows that Meng Ke has been targeted by many people. He restrains himself and arranges for two elders of the Lian family to protect him. How can something go wrong.


    "Elder Lianxin, are your two elders not around Meng Ke?"


    Qin Feng found Lianxin for the first time, because Lianxin was always by his side. Lianxin was also a little surprised and said, "no, I''ll let them be by Meng Ke''s side. There won''t be any problem."


    "Do you have any way to contact them?" Qin Feng asked.


    "What''s the matter? Is Meng Ke gone?" Even the heart is also surprised way.


    "I can''t get in touch with her now. I''m worried about something."


    "OK, I''ll contact them now."


    Lianxin has the special contact information of Lianjia, which is a kind of summoner. After Lianxin put a Summoner in the air, an old man''s cry came from the summoner: "Lianxin, we have been kidnapped, mengke has been kidnapped."


    Then the words disappeared. Qin Feng knew immediately that something had really happened to them.


    "No, they were kidnapped." He said in a hurry.


    Who dares to fight against them? It seems that the strength of the other side is not low. The strength of the two elders is at xianzun level. If they want to kidnap them, they are at least at xianzun level, and there is more than one¡° Who dares to fight against them? It seems that the strength of the other side is not low. The strength of the two elders is at xianzun level. If they want to kidnap them, they are at least at xianzun level, and there is more than one¡°


    "I think they should be the best among the walkers, but I can''t be sure of their identity, but I can find their whereabouts."


    Qin Feng was very happy and said, "what can you do?"


    Lianxin said: "we even have a specific tracking drug at home. Even if the drug is thousands of miles away, I can find them by the contact of breath. Now I''ll find their whereabouts. Don''t disturb me."


    Qin Feng quickly nodded and went out. He asked Lianxin to cast magic in it. Within a moment, Lianxin came out and said, "they are on a mountain hundreds of miles away. It''s very strange. Is it a kind of residence for demons, because there is a strong smell of demons."


    Qin Feng was happy, as long as there was news, it was easy to do, he said quickly: "now you take me over."


    Even nodded, Qin Feng with him directly to, less than an hour, they came to the magic place.


    Qin Feng just came near, and sure enough, he saw something strange here, because all around him was the smell of demons, which was different from other places on the earth.


    "The place here is a bit like devil''s valley." Qin Feng said.


    Lian Xin also nodded and said, "it''s a pity that they are not from devil valley. If they are, they will be friends. Let''s go in and have a look."


    Qin Feng immediately came forward. He was a master and wanted to save people. Naturally, he walked in front of them. When they were just near, a voice came and said with a sneer: "Qin Feng, you''ve come at last. I thought I had to inform you. I didn''t expect you to find here."


    Qin Feng was familiar with this voice, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment, so he said, "thanks to elder Lianxin, otherwise I can''t find it here. Why do you want to kidnap my wife? He''s just an ordinary man."


    The cold voice continued: "he is indeed an ordinary person, but he is your wife. Even if he is an ordinary person, he is not ordinary. If he has any problems, it is you who hurt him."

 Chapter 1034

    Qin Feng suddenly said angrily: "nonsense, you kidnap others, but you blame others, right? How can there be such a truth in the world? I think you are heretical."


    "Ha ha, Qin Feng, you''re right. We are heretics. I know the people of devil valley are around you, but compared with us, they are not heretics. They are not really heretics. We are the only ones who are the real heretics."


    The other side''s voice is very cold and arrogant, even heart quickly said: "since you have the ability, then show your identity, hiding is what ability."


    "Well, today I''ll let you know who I am?"


    A figure appeared from the night and fell in front of Qin Feng. Qin Feng only saw a man in black. His mask was black. He couldn''t see his appearance or even his hair.


    "It''s still secretive. I just don''t want to show my face. I thought I was a master. I''m just a turtle with a shrunken head."


    Qin Feng''s words made her opponent unhappy, but she still said with a sneer: "what a sharp toothed guy, you were powerful in those years. Qin Feng, when anyone mentioned your name, they all wanted to give a thumbs up, but there was a person who didn''t take you seriously. You should know who it was, right?"


    Qin Feng recalled that he was really a powerful figure, and everyone admired him, but he didn''t know who didn''t agree with him. He was looking for such a person in his heart, and some experts related to the evil way. Suddenly, a person appeared in front of him. Qin Feng said to the man in black, "are you a demon?"


    The man in black on the other side laughed and said, "you have a good memory. Remember me, I''m a demon. I''ve been waiting for you for so many years¡°


    "At that time, I knocked you down into the abyss. According to your injury, you should not be able to survive. How can you survive?" Qin Feng was also surprised.


    At that time, he fought with Fengmo for a day and a night, and finally beat him down into the abyss. At that time, Fengmo was seriously injured and could not survive. In addition, he would not survive if he fell into the abyss.


    Unexpectedly, Fengmo is still standing here. Qin Feng is also a little puzzled, but there are many strange things in the world, and he is not sure.


    "Ha ha, I survived and came back for revenge. Otherwise, how could I stand in front of you? I thought that when I fell to the cliff, I didn''t fall to the ground. I was blocked by a branch halfway up the mountain. There was a cave where the branch grew. I didn''t expect that I met a strange thing after I went in. That''s the secret script in the legend."


    "Do you mean that you can still get wonderful skills even if you are not dead?" Qin Feng is also a little curious. He has heard of such things, but most of them are just met by decent people. I didn''t expect that this heresy could also meet such good things.


    "It''s true that I met, not only met, but also succeeded in cultivating. This magic skill is the best in the world. I don''t think Qin Feng is the same as Qin Feng now, and it''s not worthy of my hand."


    Qin Feng looked at the person on the other side. He was puzzled and said with a smile, "Fengmo, you said you were so powerful, and you got the wonderful skill. After successful cultivation, you still wanted to kidnap my wife. I don''t think you''re good at that? If you really have the ability, you can catch me directly. I think with your current strength, no one should be your opponent. "


    The other side was speechless by Qin Feng''s words, and immediately said, "it''s cheap for me to kill you. I just want to torture you, and the best way to torture you is to do it to the people around you. I know that you think more about your wife than your own life, so I just need to torture you with your old woman, which is more relieving than killing you¡°


    Hearing this, Qin Feng couldn''t bear the anger in his heart and said, "seal the devil. If you have the ability, come and kill me. Today I will fight to the death with you."


    Qin Feng was about to start, but he quickly grabbed him and said¡° Qin Feng, you are not his opponent now. You are going to die. Let''s leave here first. "


    Of course, Qin Feng knows this, but today he can''t see Meng Ke, so he doesn''t plan to go back, because Meng Ke is here and is in danger at any time. How can he have the heart to leave.


    "No, I have to fight him."


    Qin Feng is ready to fight. Lian Xin beside him is worried. But Feng Mo doesn''t want to fight. Instead, he says, "if you want to be a hero and save beauty, I won''t give you this chance. Now your wife is in my hands. If you fight, I''ll kill him."


    This made Qin Feng suddenly surprised, and then he was no longer worried. Instead, he began to laugh. When Feng Mo saw him smile, he seemed to feel guilty and said, "Qin Feng, what are you laughing at? Can you still laugh when you die?"


    Qin Feng laughed and said, "I thought what you said was true. You are not a demon at all. Who are you


    But the opposite person still insisted: "I''m not Fengmo, who is it?"


    "I don''t know who you are, but I know you are definitely not Fengmo. If you are Fengmo, he is not afraid of me at all. In addition, you have to kidnap my wife, which only means that you are a fake. Who are you?"


    Lian Xin, who was next to him, understood all of a sudden and nodded: "it''s a fake. I''m scared to death, but you have to be careful, Qin Feng. This guy can catch our two elders. His strength is not low."


    But Qin Feng said with a smile: "his strength is not so good, just a few people around him are very strong. Let them all come out."


    Qin Feng has found out that there are several masters hidden around this fake seal devil, but these masters are invisible, and ordinary masters can''t see them at all.


    Even Qin Feng just found out. He didn''t even know. Qin Feng was sure that the two elders were careless. They were caught unprepared.


    "Good eyesight, you can find it all."


    There were two more people around the fake seal devil. As soon as they appeared, Qin Feng recognized them immediately.


    "It turned out to be the left and right protector of Fengmo. I didn''t expect that you were still here. It''s just that the Fengmo you protected is fake. Don''t you know?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    The one on the left was the left Dharma protector who sealed the devil. He said coldly, "Qin Feng, you killed my master. Today we must take revenge for our master."


    The right Dharma protector on the right side also said angrily, "we will never give up if we don''t take your dog''s life today."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "your strength is not low, and now I''m not what I used to be. You do have a chance, but you kidnap my wife. If you want to kill me, let him go first. As you are, you should not use ordinary people to threaten me."

 Chapter 1035

    The fake seal demon in the middle said: "why not? As long as I kill you, I can avenge my father."


    "It turns out that he is the son of Feng mo. no wonder he has to fight me and let the left and right Dharma protectors protect you. Well, I''ll be right in front of you and come to kill me if I can."


    The left Dharma protector came forward and said, "I don''t need to kill you. Let me do it."


    On hearing this, Qin Feng laughed and said, "I thought it was a man. It turned out to be a little woman. Well, I don''t want to fight with women. I''ll fight with you. I didn''t kill you in those years. Let''s see what you can do today."


    The left Dharma protector was the first one to shoot. He shot a black light. This is a kind of magic knife cultivated by the devil''s way. It''s powerful, and it can hurt people to death. There''s no possibility of survival.


    The energy created by this magic knife is extremely poisonous. Generally, practitioners avoid such attacks, and no one dares to fight them. Even if their strength is above the left Dharma protector, they dare not take risks.


    Because once he was skinned by the magic knife, he would die. Of course, Qin Feng knew this, so when the left Dharma protector came up, he directly avoided fighting with him.


    After several rounds, the power of the magic knife was huge, but it could not touch Qin Feng''s body. The angry left Dharma protector yelled: "aren''t you a man? You can only evade and have the ability to fight with me for 100 rounds. "


    But Qin Feng said with a sneer, "this kind of magic skill you cultivate is not decent at all. It''s OK for you to say that if you have the ability, you don''t attack me with this magic skill. Let''s fight with real weapons."


    The left Dharma protector cultivates the devil''s way. He can''t attack with decent skills, so he can''t help it. He can''t get angry with Qin Feng, so he can only pursue.


    However, Qin Feng''s speed was far above him. After several pursuits, he was not able to catch up with Qin Feng. Instead, he was panting for breath.


    The right Dharma guard beside him couldn''t see it any more. He immediately called out, "brother, I''ll help you."


    The two Dharma protectors directly besieged Qin Feng. In this way, Qin Feng''s retreat would be blocked. However, even if they besieged, Qin Feng could still shuttle back and forth between them, and no one could touch his body.


    After several rounds, the two Dharma protectors couldn''t touch Qin Feng. They all laughed and said, "Qin Feng, you are so powerful. I admire you."


    But at this time, the devil got his daughter''s angry cry: "what''s the matter with you? I can''t even catch him.


    The left Dharma protector said helplessly: "Miss, this guy''s speed is too fast. We can''t even show our ability."


    "Yes, miss, you''d better catch him with your Huilong tree." The right Dharma guard is busy.


    Qin Feng''s face changed when he heard the Huilong tree, because he knew it was a treasure. As long as it was released, it was a dragon tree, which could instantly block the surrounding area. No matter how fast Qin Feng was, he could not escape from his range.


    Just when Qin Feng wanted to escape, the young lady had already let the treasure out. In an instant, the treasure appeared in the air. A huge dragon tree showed up in front of Qin Feng. The trunk of the dragon tree was a golden dragon, shining. And there were countless little dragons flying out of the Golden Dragon, directly trapping Qin Feng.


    Huilong tree, the top magic weapon, even if shenzun was trapped in it, he would not be able to escape for a while, let alone the current Qin Feng, and this thing could not escape at all, unless the owner opened it.


    This time, the dragon tree is the treasure of the eldest lady. Naturally, we can only listen to her, so now the only one who can let Qin Feng come out is Fengmo''s daughter.


    "Ha ha, Qin Feng, you have today. I caught you. Can you still run this time? Aren''t you quick? Run and show me. "


    After all, this fake Fengmo is a girl. When he gets happy, it''s almost like a little girl. Qin Feng is also very helpless. He doesn''t know that the little girl actually returns to the dragon tree. In retrospect, he is careless. The Fengmo used this thing in those years. He''s gone, and the baby naturally falls on his daughter.


    "You can kill me if you want. If Qin Feng frowns, I''m not a hero. I just hope you can let my wife go, because it has nothing to do with him. I killed your father before I knew him." Qin Feng said.


    At this time, Lianxin saw that Qin Feng was caught, and he couldn''t help it at all. He cried in the distance, "Qin Feng, be careful, I''ll call someone."


    Qin Feng doesn''t blame him for the instant disappearance of Lianxin, and he also helps himself by doing so. After all, Lianxin''s strength is limited. Even if shenzun comes, Lianxin can''t open this dragon tree, let alone Lianxin.


    "You want to die, but it''s not so easy. I don''t want you to die so soon. I want to torture you and let you and your wife know my strength."


    The left Dharma protector next to him came forward and said, "Miss, we have caught him now. I think it''s not too late. Kill him first to avoid future trouble."


    The right Dharma protector was also busy and said, "yes, miss, I finally caught this boy, but I can''t let him run. I''ll kill him first and take revenge."


    These two Dharma protectors are also worried about who Qin Feng is. Every minute left is a minute''s danger. Naturally, they don''t want Qin Feng to live any longer.


    But the first lady shook her head and said, "no, anyway, he''s trapped in the Huilong tree now. Even if shenzun comes, she can''t open it. Besides, his wife is still in my hands. I''ll torture him well, take him in, and don''t kill him first."


    The two Dharma protectors are you look at me and I look at you. There''s no choice but to take Huilong tree directly in. After Qin Feng went in, he was arranged in a valley surrounded by cliffs. Moreover, the left and right Dharma protectors are always on guard, so he can''t leave at all.


    Qin Feng is very honest in the Huilong tree, because he knows that this thing has no chance at all, so he just has a good rest in it. Although Huilong tree has strong siege energy, there is another advantage in it, that is, no expert can come in, which is also a strength.


    After about half an hour, the demon''s daughter came. This time, she didn''t wear any mask and changed into a beautiful dress. Qin Feng was also surprised when he saw the demon''s daughter for the first time.


    Because the enchanted daughter is really beautiful. If Qin Feng has seen a lot of beautiful women, and all of them are the best, then the enchanted daughter can occupy a place. Even her beauty and evil temperament are incomparable with other beautiful women.

 Chapter 1036

    Seeing Qin Feng in Huilong tree, the little beauty said with pride: "I didn''t expect that Qin Feng, who was in the field of vertical and horizontal cultivation, actually fell into my hands. If this news gets out, the whole cultivation world will know that I''m powerful."


    Qin Feng just said with a smile: "it''s normal for you to catch me. After all, you have this treasure, but what do you want?"


    Feng ling''er sneered, "how about it? You killed my father, and I''ll cut you to pieces. But now I''m reluctant to kill you. I know that you not only have many wonderful skills, but also master the spirit stone of the world. If I want you to give me both of these things, I''ll spare you. "


    It turned out that Feng ling''er still had such an idea. Qin Feng shook his head and said, "you think too much. I''ve only got a little management power over the Lingshi in this world. It''s impossible to give you the Lingshi here unless you can defeat them. As for my advanced skills, I can give you some, because you can''t use other skills, I don''t remember it all. After all, I''ve passed through many years and borrowed other people''s bodies. My memory is not as good as before. "


    Qin Feng''s words made Feng ling''er suddenly angry and said, "you dare to argue with me. Believe it or not, I will kill you now."


    Qin Feng shrugged and said with a smile: "I believe you can kill me, but even if you kill me, I can only say so, because I can only do this."


    "You are not afraid that I will kill your family. Your wife is in my hands. Don''t forget." Cried the wind chime.


    "I also want to save people. Unfortunately, without this ability, I can only give you what you want. I can only do what I can. If there are too many, I can only let fate decide. It''s no use killing him."


    Seeing that what Qin Feng said didn''t look like a lie, Feng ling''er said, "well, first give me the skills you can get. I think you can take out some of them. I''ll consider whether you should let your wife go."


    Qin Feng didn''t object, so he said with a smile, "well, it will take a long time to write this skill. If you believe me, you can come in and I can quickly pass it on to you."


    "Are you teasing me? I will believe you. When I go in, you will control me. I''m not stupid. You can write for me obediently. Anyway, you have plenty of time. Come and write for him, and let him write for me. "


    Soon someone prepared the ink for Qin Feng, and Qin Feng had to write Gongfa alone in the Huilong tree. This writing lasted for one day. The next day, Qin Feng continued, but Fengling couldn''t wait. He rushed over and asked, "how''s Gongfa written?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you are too anxious. If you use words, there are at least more than 100000 words. If you want me to write more than 100000 words alone, it doesn''t take a few months, at least a month."


    "Don''t fool me. If you fool me, I''ll kill your wife." The wind chime son again threatens a way.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. Why don''t you tell me what I''ve written and take it to see if I''m fake?"


    Feng ling''er really asked Qin Feng to take out what she had written. She and several experts studied it carefully, and finally determined that Qin Feng was not cheating. This is really a profound skill.


    Feng ling''er is waiting for Qin Feng to write his kung fu, and even his heart runs back. He immediately informs the people in devil valley of the news that Qin Feng has been arrested. The devil immediately says, "I can''t think of the person who sealed the devil. No, we''re going to save people now."


    The devil will take the people of devil Valley to save people, and others agree. After all, they have no other way. All the people come to the place where Qin Feng is trapped.


    When they just came near, the enchanter had blocked them. There were left and right Dharma protectors in front of them, and dozens of enchanter''s men.


    "It turns out that you are from the devil valley. I''ve heard that you are from the devil valley. But it seems that you are not as good as me today." The left Dharma protector is elated. In his opinion, the people in devil Valley may be compared with the people he granted the demon clan.


    The devil said angrily: "you deserve to be compared with us. Although the people in demon Valley practice the magic way, we never make trouble. Moreover, the people we catch are all bad people, evil people, and you are all a bunch of bitches. No matter good or bad, we will do whatever is good for you, Even if it is hurtful, it will not give up. "


    After hearing this, the enchanter was furious, and the left Dharma protector said: "demon, don''t think that the people of demon Valley dare to be arrogant in front of me. We are not easy to be provoked."


    "I''ve long wanted to compete with you to protect the Dharma. If you have the ability, start."


    The devil came up directly to fight with them, but at this time a woman fell in the middle of them. This man was Fengling er. When the left and right Dharma guards saw Fengling Er, they immediately said, "Hello, miss."


    Feng ling''er nodded to them and then said, "today we are here to catch Qin Feng. There''s no need to fight with the people in demon valley. Do you know¡°


    The left and right Dharma protectors nodded. The left Dharma protectors said: "I don''t want to do it, but these people are here to save people. I have to do it."


    The wind chime son waved a hand to say: "here hand over to be, you retreat."


    "Be careful, miss." The left and right Dharma protectors were still very worried, but fengling''er said with a smile: "don''t forget that Qinfeng is in my hands. If they dare to fight against me, they will fight against their Qinfeng. Do you dare?"


    The left and right Dharma protectors understood the words of the eldest lady immediately. The left Dharma protectors laughed and said, "the eldest lady is still powerful. Although she is young, she is resourceful. I really admire her¡®


    Right Dharma protector is also busy: "the eldest lady is very intelligent. In the future, she will be able to take us to a stronger position."


    When the devil heard this, he knew that the beautiful woman in front of him was Feng''s daughter. He laughed and said, "I thought she was Feng''s daughter. She looks beautiful, but I think it''s just a vase. You flatter her too much. Don''t blow her away."


    When Feng ling''er was listening happily, he was annoyed by the devil''s words. He immediately said, "devil, don''t think that the people in the devil''s valley are great. In my opinion, the people in the devil''s valley are not so good, or you won''t let a prisoner be your boss."

 Chapter 1037

    Of course, the devil knows who she is talking about. If Qin is caught by her, he will be a prisoner. But the devil said with a sneer: "the little girl is smart, which is a little different from your father. In those days, although your father did evil things, he was also a strong man. He never did mean kidnapping. Unexpectedly, his daughter did it today. If she has the ability, she will beat me. If we lose, your life will be yours. If you lose, Just let my boss and sister-in-law go


    The devil is here to save people. Naturally, she doesn''t want to waste time. But how can Feng Ling let Qin Feng leave? Now Qin Feng is the treasure in her hand. She wants Qin Feng to send him more treasures.


    "You''re dreaming. You want me to let your boss go. Are you kidding? To tell you the truth, your boss is writing wonderful skills for me now, and I don''t want him to write more. Anyway, I can''t practice so much. According to his one book a month, I''ll let him write for me for a year, and then I''ll let him go."


    "You dare to ask our boss to write you Gongfa. Now I''ll kill you." The devil rushes up directly. When the left and right Dharma protectors see that the devil is going to attack the eldest lady, they stop him for the first time, and then both sides are on the verge of attack. Although the devil is strong, he can''t defeat the left and right Dharma protectors, and he is shocked out directly.


    Fortunately, the devil is powerful and unhurt, but the opposite wind chime says with a smile: "devil, you''re the only two. I don''t have time to waste on you. Now go back to me obediently. If you want to do it again, I won''t kill your old man, I can kill your sister-in-law. I believe that even if I don''t ask you to settle the accounts, Your boss will settle with you, too. "


    This makes the devil and others in a dilemma. Although they have the same strength, they can fight, but they hold the lives of their elder brother and sister-in-law. What can they do.


    Next to him, Lian Xin shook his head and said, "demon, I think we''d better go back for a while. The man who sealed the demon just asked Qin Feng to write the skills. For the time being, he won''t be in any danger, and Qin Feng''s wife won''t do anything, because if she has something, Qin Feng won''t do anything for them."


    But the devil said, "what shall we do? Do we just watch the boss get caught? "


    "Don''t worry, there will always be a way. Let''s go back first."


    The devil is helpless, so he has to take you back. After coming back, you still didn''t think of a better way. On this day, Lian Xiaoling and Lin Xiaoxiao are together. They also know that Qin Feng is trapped, and they are very worried.


    But Qin Feng arranged for them to take care of King Dan''s food. They didn''t dare to neglect it. They brought a meal in the morning. When King Dan sat down to eat, Lin Xiao couldn''t help saying, "King Dan, do you know Qin Feng was arrested?"


    Dan Wang was a little surprised, but he laughed again. He shook his head and continued to eat. Hearing his laughter, Lin Xiaoxiao finally said, "Dan Wang, you are too much. Qin Feng has been waiting on you like this. Now that he is arrested, you can still laugh. I won''t come tomorrow. I don''t want to serve you."


    Lian Xiaoling was afraid that Dan Wang would be angry. She said quickly, "don''t be angry, Dan Wang. Xiao Xiao is too anxious, so she is impulsive. You eat first."


    Dan Wang is not angry, he said with a smile: "I laugh at him, because he was a man of the moment, never caught, but now he was caught, of course, I feel funny, but I have no other meaning."


    Seeing that he was not angry, Lian Xiaoling said quickly, "King Dan is indeed a large number of adults, but now that Qin Feng is arrested, we have no way. I don''t know if King Dan can think of any way to save people."


    But king Dan said, "I have no friendship with him. Why should I save people?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao immediately said, "what are you talking about? He is looking for juqing for you, but we are still waiting on you. Isn''t that friendship? I didn''t expect you, King Dan, to be so fickle. "


    Lian Xiaoling quickly said: "Xiao Xiao, don''t say that about Dan Wang. He naturally has his reason. After all, we are just trading, not friendship."


    Dan Wang looked at the two beauties and then said, "well, since that''s the point, I have a way to save people, but I can''t help in vain."


    The two beauties were overjoyed. Lin Xiaoxiao said: "King Dan, I was just impulsive. As long as you are willing to save people, I can agree to any conditions."


    Lian Xiaoling nodded again and again, but Dan Wang said with a smile: "I''m not a lecheron. Although you two are beautiful, they are no different from others in my eyes. I need something else."


    The two beauties turned red. They didn''t expect this. Lian Xiaoling said, "I don''t know what Dan Wang needs. As long as we can do it, we will certainly agree."


    Dan Wang ha ha said with a smile: "I usually have a hobby besides Ju Qing. No one knows, but today I can tell you."


    "What''s your hobby, Dan Wang?" Lin Xiaoxiao is in a hurry.


    "In my life, I don''t have any regrets. As long as I say a word, someone will take the initiative to send it to me, but there is one thing I can''t get."


    "What is so precious that even King Dan can''t get it. Maybe we can''t help it." Lian Xiaoling sighed.


    "No, precious, you really have a way. I''ve heard that there are countless treasures in this tomb, but one is very special. However, I''m excited. It''s a god worship pill. You should know that in the world of cultivation, only I can refine this elixir which can break through the peak of God worship, but no one in the world can break through the elixir of God worship, I have spent decades searching and studying all over the world, but I still have no clue. However, if I can get a legendary shenzundan, I can know its mystery, and I am fully confident that I can refine it. "


    Hearing this, the two beauties were also very surprised. Of course, they knew what the concept of shenzun was. The real shenzun should be one of the few, and these great powers would never appear, because for his mother, there was nothing in the world of shenzun that could move them, and this could break through shenzun Dan, That''s the most precious thing in the whole cultivation world¡° King Dan, Qin Feng has given you this map. You can find it by yourself, and then it''s more convenient to get this pill. " Lian Xiaoling asked.

 Chapter 1038

    But the king of Dan said with a smile: "I''ve been studying the map these days, and finally I understand one thing. Only one person can crack the whole map, that is Qin Feng. In other words, even if Qin Feng gives me the map, he just finds a bodyguard for it. He''s really smart. I don''t want to be fooled again."


    What the king of Dan said naturally has his truth, but Lian Xiaoling was still puzzled and said, "king of Dan, why are you sure that only Qin Feng can crack this map, but other people can''t?"


    Dan Wang said with a smile: "on this map, there is Qin Feng''s annotation. This annotation is not an ordinary annotation, but has a very mysterious relationship. I have studied it for a long time, and finally came to the conclusion that Qin Feng can be cracked, but other people can''t see through it at all, because this map has been modified by Qin Feng and is no longer the original appearance."


    Lian Xiaoling also had to admire Qin Feng. She said with a smile, "in that case, I believe that as long as king Dan takes the hand, Qin Feng will naturally agree to your request."


    "There''s no reason to talk. Qin Feng is now arrested. How can I believe that he can agree to my request?" Dan Wang continued to eat and said.


    "It''s also simple. Now I''ll take King Dan to see Qin Feng. I believe that if King Dan makes a move, the person who sealed the magic letter naturally doesn''t dare to do anything. When I talk about it to Qin Feng face to face, Qin Feng will naturally agree."


    "Well, that''s settled." Dan Wang nodded.


    Hearing that the king of Dan agreed, Lin Xiaoxiao held the king of Dan and said, "king of Dan, now I''ll take you to save people."


    Dan Wang had no choice but to hurry up and say, "can you wait for me to have dinner? I''m a man who never wastes food. What''s more, you''re a girl. You don''t have a trace at all?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s face turned red when he said that. Lian Xiaoling quickly pulled her over and said with a smile, "King Dan, you have dinner first. We''ll wait for you outside."


    The two beauties go out in a hurry. Lin Xiaoxiao passes the news to Lian Xin and others in a hurry. The people from devil Valley come to wait for King Dan. After a while, King Dan comes out and everyone laughs when he comes out.


    "Listen, I''m not going to fight today. I''m king Dan. I never fight with people. I''m going to let them go by my ability, so no one can do it later without my order, you know?"


    The devil quickly said: "don''t worry, King Dan, we will never do it without your order."


    Dan Wang nodded and said, "well, now take me to meet the man who sealed the magic."


    The devil and others led the way and returned to the place where Qin Feng was imprisoned again. When they arrived, the wind chime heard that they were back again and ran out angrily, and immediately scolded: "don''t you guys know what''s good or bad? I just let you go. I really thought I was afraid of you. "


    Zuo HUFA also cheered: "Miss, since they have to fight, we''ll give them a chance. If we win, we''ll catch them all. If we lose, it doesn''t matter. What are we afraid of when we have Qin Feng in our hands?"


    Feng ling''er nodded and said, "well, show me a good performance and teach these guys a lesson."


    The left Dharma protector immediately stood up and said to the devil, "devil, don''t you always want to fight with me? Well, I''ll give you a chance today. "


    But the devil said with a smile, "no, you''re wrong. Today I''m not here to fight with you. There''s an expert who wants to meet our boss."


    Zuo HUFA said with a sneer, "what a jerk! Now your boss has been arrested by me. Let him go. No one can see Qin Feng without our permission."


    "Yes? If it was me, would it be ok? " At this time, an old man came out from behind and stood in the middle.


    The left Dharma protector saw the king of Dan. First, he was surprised. He looked around and said, "who are you?"


    Zuozhufa hasn''t seen the king of Dan, because the king of Dan is not an ordinary person, let alone the level of zuozhufa. Even if it''s Fengmo, it''s just a one-sided relationship, and it''s Fengmo who visits the king of Dan in person.


    The left Dharma protector didn''t know him, but the right Dharma protector suddenly yelled, "you are the ghost letter of King Dan, are you really the ghost letter of King Dan?"


    It turns out that the right Dharma protector once followed Fengmo to visit the king of Dan, so he met him. The king of Dan said with a smile, "do you think I''m fake? If so, I can prove it. "


    Seeing the expression of the king of Dan, the right Dharma protector said firmly: "you are the king of Dan. I once visited you with the patriarch. Your looks and sounds are absolutely right. I never thought I could see you again. It''s really my honor."


    The right Dharma protector is very excited, because it''s a great honor for them to meet people like King Dan. When the left Dharma protector heard that the person opposite was king Dan, he was also very excited. He quickly said, "King Dan, forgive me. I have eyes and don''t know what to do. Please forgive me."


    Dan Wang said with a smile: "no, you haven''t seen me, plus my fame is too big, it''s natural that someone pretends to be me. It''s said that there are no less than 100 people pretending to be me every year. Now that you all recognize me, you don''t have to fight."


    The left Dharma protector nodded and said: "the king of Dan is here. Even if our clan leader is here, he doesn''t dare to do it in front of the king of Dan, but he doesn''t know what happened to the king of Dan this time?"


    Dan Wang said with a smile: "it''s nothing. It''s just that I heard you arrested Qin Feng. I have something to talk about, so I came to see him. I don''t know if Fang is convenient for me to meet him."


    The left Dharma protector quickly said: "the request of King Dan is naturally OK, but here is our eldest lady. Please wait for me to tell her."


    At this time, Feng ling''er also knew that it was Dan Wang GUI Xin. Although she was young, she had heard her father say that this person. No one in the whole cultivation world dared to offend Dan Wang GUI Xin, but she knew that it was not good for Dan Wang to come here.


    "Miss, when Dan Wang arrives, he wants to talk to Qin Feng. Please agree with her." The left Dharma protector rushed forward and said.


    Fengling''er is a young man. She has a new-born calf who is not afraid of tigers. In addition, Qin Feng is the enemy of her father. Of course, she doesn''t want to.


    "What did king Dan come here to say to him? Are you kidding? Qin Feng was caught by me. How could I let him go. No way. "


    Seeing Feng ling''er''s direct refusal, the left Dharma protector was startled. He knew that Feng ling''er had not figured out the situation. Who was the ghost letter of the king of Dan? Against him is a dead end.


    Left Dharma protector quickly advised: "Miss, this Dan king is not easy to offend. There are almost no people in the whole cultivation world who dare to offend him. We Fengmo clan can''t fight against this Dan king. Please don''t object. Let him meet Qin Feng first and see what they say. Anyway, Qin Feng is controlled by Huilong tree, and even Dan king can''t save him."


    After listening to the left Dharma protector''s words, the wind chime reluctantly agreed, and said, "well, let them see each other, but it''s just talking, you know?"

 Chapter 1039

    The wind bell son agreed to come down, left protect a law to say quickly¡° Dan Wang, our first lady has agreed. Please come here


    When King Dan came forward, he didn''t have any worries at all, and no one dared to fight him. When he came to Huilong tree, he saw the trapped Qin Feng and laughed: "Qin Feng, I didn''t expect you to have today."


    Qin Feng was very surprised when he saw King Dan inside, but then he said with a smile, "King Dan, what are you laughing at? Who hasn''t had bad luck yet? Anyway, I eat well and sleep well here, so I think it''s a holiday for myself."


    Dan Wang nodded and said: "it''s still Qin Feng. No matter when it comes, it''s always so natural and unrestrained. I admire it."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "don''t flatter me. What are you doing here today? Now I''ve been arrested by them. I can''t help you. Please forgive me


    Dan Wang said with a smile: "I have something for you to do. Of course, I want you to do it. Naturally, I want to promise to save you."


    When he said this, not only Qin Feng, but also the young lady next to him was startled. He quickly ordered the left and right Dharma protectors to say, "you show me Qin Feng, King Dan. If you want to save people, you have to ask me if I promise."


    The king of Dan looked back at the wind chime, but said with a smile: "what I want to do, there''s nothing I can''t do. Slowly speaking, it''s you. Even if your father is here, I want him to do things, and he has to nod his head and promise."


    Fengling''er is not an old man in the world. He is a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. However, no matter what the ghost king of Dan believes, he said, "no way, Qin Feng is my father''s enemy. If you want to save him, unless you can kill me, no one will save him today."


    The left and right Dharma protectors looked at each other. They were flustered. If they were facing someone else, no matter how strong the opponent was, they would not worry. Even if it was a big deal, they would die. But when they were facing King Dan, they had no confidence at all.


    "Miss, I don''t think we should offend the king of Dan. In a word, all the experts in the cultivation world will work for him. We can''t afford to offend him." The left Dharma protector is in a hurry to seek the way.


    Right Dharma protector is also busy way: "big brother said that the Dan king is not stupid, ordinary people, no one can object to his words, I think the eldest lady today or forget, anyway catch Qin Feng has a chance, besides, as long as he as Qin Feng, we can take his wife, as long as his wife in our hands, Qin Feng is not easy to catch."


    The two Dharma protectors wanted to make peace, because they knew the consequences of King Dan''s anger. The big family in those years had offended King Dan, and in a word, they would be exterminated. The demon clan didn''t want to get such a result.


    But Feng ling''er didn''t believe it. She said with a sneer, "I don''t care what kind of King Dan or King GUI he is. Even if I die today, I won''t let him take this guy away. Listen to me, old man. I don''t care how good you are. I take revenge for my father, no matter who you are."


    When the left and right Dharma guards heard this, they trembled in their hearts, but they did not leave. Instead, they continued to protect the first lady. In their view, the first lady was more important than their life.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Feng in Huilong tree said with a smile: "King Dan, I think you''d better forget it. I don''t want you to save me. If you can help me save my wife, I owe you a big favor. If you want me to do anything, I can promise you."


    Seeing the reaction of Feng ling''er, the king of Dan knows that the little girl is not afraid of death. However, his words will never be taken back. Today, he was rejected by a little girl. Isn''t it a loss of his face.


    King Dan shook his head and said with a smile, "Qin Feng, I don''t want to look down on you. Today I said I''m here to save you. Naturally I can save you."


    "Then don''t do it. I''ll be fine if I die. My wife is still in his hands. If he gets angry, the consequences will be very serious." Qin Feng reminds a way.


    "Do you think I need to do it?" Dan Wang said with a smile.


    "Then what good way do you have? If there is, I can let you save it." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "You are smart, I won''t tell you about it."


    Dan Wang turned around, looked at the wind chime and said, "wind chime, don''t be angry. I''m here to save people. I don''t want to fight with you, but I have a condition. Maybe you can consider it."


    Feng ling''er immediately said, "it''s impossible. Even if you give me the world, I won''t let him go."


    "Yes? Listen to me. If I have a soul reviving pill, do you want it? "


    This words come out, the wind bell son immediately in front of a bright, but immediately said: "you have what soul Dan, deceive people, this Dan King ghost letter, I also know, what Dan medicine can be refined out, that is, this Shen Zun Dan and soul Dan can''t be refined out, these two are treasures that can appear in the God tomb."


    King Dan said with a smile: "you''re right. Even King Dan can''t refine these two things, especially the soul reviving pill. As long as the corpse hasn''t died for five days, it can be saved. I still can''t study these two things for many years, but I want to tell you that although I can''t refine them, I can have one, That shouldn''t be a problem


    This sentence surprised all the people. The king of Dan actually had a soul reviving pill. They all knew that the baby''s level was a divine elixir. It was the same level as shenzun pill, which was more precious than shenzun pill, because he could really bring the dead back to life.


    Generally, even if it is to save people, it needs at least one breath. Otherwise, even if it is a great Luo immortal, it can''t be done. However, this soul reviving pill can do it. A person can live as long as he doesn''t breathe for more than five days and the body doesn''t decay. This is the charm of soul reviving pill.


    No one in the whole cultivation world has yet refined such a god level elixir. It''s said that this formula has been lost for thousands of years. Later, someone accidentally obtained one from a god tomb. We guess there is such a elixir.


    However, throughout the whole cultivation world, it is known that there will never be more than ten soul salves. Each soul salve is a miracle of life. Therefore, the people who get soul salves are regarded as treasures, and they can''t buy or sell them, let alone give them away.


    There was a reason why the king of Dan could get this soul reviving pill. When he saw a man, he needed his help, because his family was destroyed by a big family, and he was the only survivor. In order to get revenge, he asked the king of Dan to order the experts to encircle him. Naturally, the king of Dan would not agree. He would never take part in such a thing, Besides, he is not familiar with the family.


    However, after the comer took out the soul reviving pill, the king of Dan suddenly changed. He immediately agreed to this man''s request. He not only ordered the master, but also directly issued the killing order, killing all the family members except the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled. This is the charm of soul reviving pill.

 Chapter 1040

    At this time, the left and right Dharma protectors were overjoyed, and the left Dharma protectors immediately said, "King Dan, do you really have a soul reviving pill? You''re not lying to us, are you? "


    The right Dharma protector also said in a hurry¡° That''s right, Dan Wang. It''s not a joke. Do you really have this treasure? "


    Although Feng ling''er didn''t speak at this time, his eyes were obviously very urgent. King Dan said with a smile: "I''m king Dan''s reputation. You should know that the whole cultivation world, as long as I say a word, will be regarded as the words of the gods. Do you think the words of the gods will be false? Will I make fun of my reputation as king Dan? "


    The left and right Dharma protectors suddenly burst into laughter. The people around them didn''t know what was going on. The wind chime was also very excited, but he was very cautious and said, "King Dan, even if you have a ghost Dan, how do you know I will make a deal for you?"


    Dan Wang said with a smile: "you can not agree, but I know that if you do not agree, your father will really hang up."


    When you hear this, you are very surprised. Many people don''t understand what it means. Only the Fengmo people know that their clan leader didn''t die. Instead, he fell off the cliff and became a vegetable.


    After the war with Qin Feng, he fell off the cliff and was bound to die. However, he was finally found by the demons. Maybe he didn''t deserve to die. His treasure protected his body so that his body didn''t fall apart. After he went back, although he still breathed, he became a vegetable without any consciousness.


    Feng ling''er invited countless experts to see his father, but after seeing them, all of them shook their heads and said that his father had three souls and six souls, and only one soul was left. Even the great Luo fairy could not help it. Later, another man came. When he saw the state of being possessed, he immediately said, In today''s world, only this reincarnation pill can be cured.


    But is it that good? Let''s not talk about the tomb. Even if they know which family has the treasure, it''s impossible for them to take it out.


    Everyone knows the value of this soul reviving pill. If the king of Dan didn''t help others to revenge, he would not have got this treasure.


    The left and right Dharma guards and fengling''er were very hungry. They didn''t expect that the biggest secret of the demon clan was known by the king of Dan. Fengling''er immediately said, "king of Dan, how do you know my father didn''t die?"


    The king of Dan said with a smile: "what I know about the king of Dan, do I need to tell you? Besides, there''s nothing I don''t know in the world, but I don''t want to know. OK, I''ll tell you whether you agree or not. If you don''t agree, I''ll leave now. "


    King Dan turned and left. Of course, Fengling couldn''t let him go. This was the only way to save his father. Fengling quickly said, "OK, I promise you, but I''ll see if it''s Huihun Dan first. Who knows if you''ll cheat me."


    I''m afraid Feng ling''er is the only one who dares to doubt the king of Dan. The left and right Dharma guards are worried that the king of Dan will be angry. The left Dharma guards quickly smile and say, "don''t be angry with the king of Dan. My eldest daughter is still young and doesn''t know the fame of the king of Dan. It''s related to the life and death of our patriarch. That''s why the eldest daughter is so cautious. Please forgive me."


    Dan Wang ha ha said with a smile: "understand, I fully understand, I not only understand, but also admire her very much. She is able to pass through for her conscious father, but also want to catch a big guy who was majestic at that time. This kind of momentum, ordinary girls can''t do, even men can''t do it."


    Most people have been excited to be praised by the king of Dan for a long time. The king of Dan is not stupid. Everyone will praise him. The left and right Dharma guards are very happy. Only the wind chime doesn''t take it seriously. They still say, "don''t think that if you say a compliment to me, I won''t check the goods. If you want to change people, you can take out your treasure first and let me see if it''s true, Then I will promise you. "


    "Dan Wang said with a smile:" that''s natural, I can cheat you this little girl


    Just when the king of Dan took out the treasure, Qin Feng was also very surprised. He could think of everything, but he didn''t expect that the king of Dan would come to save himself. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the king of Dan would take out the most precious soul returning Dan to save himself. He didn''t want to accept this kind of kindness casually, because he was worried that he couldn''t afford it.


    If it''s someone else, Qin Feng has nothing to worry about. He can promise everything he wants to do, but Dan Wang is no one else. His requirements must be so high that ordinary people don''t even think about it.


    Qin Feng immediately said: "King Dan, wait for me first."


    Seeing Qin Feng, the king of Dan said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Qin Feng, are you against such things? Don''t you want me to help you? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "of course, I want someone to save me, but I didn''t expect that it was you, and I didn''t expect that you would take out the soul reviving pill to save me. I believe that if there is soul reviving pill, you will certainly have it, and you will certainly give it to her. But I know better, King Dan, you will not easily help others. You have conditions, And the conditions you put forward must be heavier than those you take out, right


    Hearing this, Dan Wang said with a smile: "you are right. I have conditions, and my conditions are not low, but I believe you can agree."


    "If you don''t tell me, how can I know if I can promise? What if I can''t?" Qin Feng said.


    Fengling Er on the other side was a little anxious. She was very happy when she saw the king of Dan taking back the soul of Dan. But now Qin Feng came out to oppose. You know, he was the one who was saved.


    "Qin Feng, are you confused? It''s you, not others, who he took out this soul reviving pill to save. You stand up against whether you have a brain disease."


    Other people have the same idea, but Qin Feng shakes his head and says: "little girl, you are still too young. You don''t know who Dan Wang is. Will he help others easily? What''s more, you know what he wants me to do for him? If it''s a cruel thing, I won''t agree even if I die. "


    The left and right Dharma protectors are even more furious. If Qin Feng doesn''t agree and King Dan returns, their clan leader will be abandoned. The left Dharma protectors are furious and say, "Qin Feng, you shut up. It''s not the time for you to talk, and you can''t talk."


    The right Dharma protector said angrily: "if you talk nonsense again, I''m not polite."

 Chapter 1041

    These two people''s words, let Dan Wang is happy to laugh: "Qin Feng, Qin Feng, you also have been bullied, or by these two small characters bullied, if really let those who were defeated by you know, don''t know what they will think in their heart, I think they will be angry to death."


    Qin Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "there''s no way. I''m not what I was then. If you haven''t answered me, I''ve told you what you want me to do for you. I''m not what I was then. I can''t do it. Maybe I can''t do it."


    Dan Wang said with a smile: "I said you can do it, and I don''t ask much. After I save you, you should take me to the tomb on the map and find the treasure inside. I don''t want anything else, just a god Zun Dan. If you can help me find it, I will finish it."


    Qin Feng heard that this condition was not against his conscience. Although it was very difficult, it was better than nothing. As for Shen Zun Dan, his wife and his own life didn''t matter, but he still had some doubts in his heart, so he asked, "King Dan, don''t think I''m a fool. Everyone knows that this soul returning Dan is more precious than that Shen Zun Dan, If you have Huihun Dan, you will have one more life. Now you need to use Huihun Dan to replace shenzun Dan, and it''s not necessarily there. I say you are stupid or not


    The people around him were speechless. Feng ling''er cried angrily: "Qin Feng, you are a fool. No matter what happens today, you have to exchange. Otherwise, I will kill you now."


    Qin Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "you can''t bear to kill me. You have to use me to do things."


    Feng Ling was so angry that he had nothing to say, but the king of Dan said: "Qin Feng, your question is very good. According to the common people''s thinking, I do lose money in business, but I can tell you that I have more than one soul reviving pill. Do you understand?"


    This time, Qin Feng understood that the old man had two, or even more. Since he had several, this one was nothing. It was very worthwhile to exchange it for shenzundan.


    "I see. Thank you. I''ve agreed to your request, but if I can''t find the tomb at that time, even if I find it, I can guarantee that I won''t come."


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you help me find the treasure in the tomb, I will finish the task."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''ll take advantage of it. I promise you that if there is no shenzundan in the tomb, I will help you to find it."


    They had a good talk, but Fengling was a little worried and said, "have you finished? If you finish, take out the soul returning pill. I want to inspect the goods. "


    Dan Wang said with a smile: "what''s the hurry, I''ll show you." Dan Wang said with a smile: "what''s the hurry, I''ll show you."


    The king of Dan took out a wooden box from his arms, opened the box, and then took out a green elixir. As soon as the elixir came out, the sky was full of sunshine, almost like a fairyland. Seeing this scene, even Qin Feng said: "it''s really a soul reviving elixir. This elixir is extraordinary."


    The people on the opposite side are even more excited. Although they have seen such pills so easily, they can conclude from this state that it is definitely a soul reviving pill.


    "Well, you give me this pill, and I''ll release it right away." Wind bell son can''t wait to say.


    "Yes, I''m not afraid of cheating. You don''t know. Your men should know."


    Zuo HUFA said with a smile: "King Dan, you are serious. Even if you give us a hundred courage, we dare not play tricks on you. As long as you get this soul reviving pill, I promise to release people."


    When the king of Dan wanted to give the pill to fengling''er, Qin Feng said, "slow down, I need to let my wife and I go."


    Without thinking about it, Feng ling''er said, "do you think it''s any use for your wife to be with me? I''ll stay around and waste food. "


    The king of Dan gave the pill to fengling''er with a smile. Fengling''er couldn''t put it down. Looking from left to right, the king of Dan said with a smile, "you should keep it well. Don''t take it out. The smell of the pill is easy to disappear. If you see it for a long time, don''t blame me for its failure."


    Hearing this, Feng ling''er quickly hid the pill in a wooden box, and then cast the spell. After a spell, the dragon tree naturally recovered, and Qin Feng finally came out of it.


    "Let his wife go." The wind chime son says to the person nearby again.


    The left Dharma protector rushed to release Meng Ke. At this time, Qin Feng came to the king of Dan and said with a smile, "king of Dan, today you''ve lost your blood."


    "You''re right. This is the first time that King Dan has invested so much money, but I think it''s worth it. It''s more important for Qin Feng to owe me a favor than a soul reviving pill."


    "I don''t deserve to think highly of Qin Feng."


    While they were chatting, Meng Ke was also released. Seeing Qin Feng, he immediately came over. Qin Feng hugged him and looked him up and down. After confirming that he was ok, he asked, "they didn''t embarrass you, did they?"


    Meng Ke shook his head and said, "no, I''m afraid."


    "It''s OK. Now you can go home outside." Qin Feng comforted him.


    At this time, Lian Xiaoling and Lin Xiaoxiao also came. Qin Feng said, "you two take Meng Ke home to have a rest and take good care of him¡°


    Naturally, the two beauties helped Meng Ke back. After they left, Qin Feng came to fengling''er again. When fengling''er was happy, she suddenly saw Qin Feng coming and said, "what are you doing here? Didn''t I let you go? Do you still want to take my pills? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "little girl, you misunderstood me. I won''t do it, and I won''t rob your pills. I just want you to take a word back."


    "What can I say? To whom are you going to take a message?" Cried the wind chime.


    "I want you to tell your father that I hurt him in those years. In fact, I was a little uncomfortable. I just wanted to abolish his cultivation, but unexpectedly, I let him fall into the cliff. You go back and tell him that we hope to get rid of the grudge."


    Feng ling''er said with a sneer, "it''s not so easy to write off the grudge with us. Today, if King Dan didn''t use this soul reviving pill to replace you, you think you can go back. When I save my father and his old man recovers his strength, we will still come to you for revenge."

 Chapter 1042

    Qin Feng listened to his words, just said with a smile: "welcome at any time, anyway, many people come to me for revenge. Not one more of you. "


    Feng ling''er was speechless for a while, so he had to leave bitterly. Qin Feng and everyone went back to the villa together. Although King Dan said to let him find the tomb, he didn''t put forward the time limit, so Qin Feng didn''t have to worry.


    Back home, Qin Feng naturally wants to accompany Meng Ke and his daughter. After this time, Qin Feng knows that he should be more careful in the future.


    However, for the cultivation of Feng Xia, Qin Feng is not careless at all. He still cultivates him with the fastest speed. Sure enough, a month later, Feng Xia finally reaches the immortal state.


    This is Qin Feng''s greatest achievement. It took him more than a month to turn a man from a great martial arts master into an immortal. It would be unbelievable for him.


    Next, Qin Feng has to cultivate a team of 100 people. With the help of Qin Feng''s resources, these people have improved very quickly. Although it is absolutely impossible to be like the opening of Feng Xia, in a month''s time, many people have broken through a realm, and even there have been several dignitaries.


    You know, on earth, the presence of venerable people is very remote. It''s because of the lack of resources, not talent. Now that resources keep up, these talents can naturally break through.


    But this is not enough. Qin Feng wants to continue to cultivate them, so sometimes he goes forward to teach them his strength.


    Fortunately, he still has a long time to go. No one will disturb him in three months.


    Three months later, more than a dozen of Qin Feng''s 100 people have reached the status of venerable. He believes that within six months, he can train these 100 people to become venerable. Among them, 30 people can reach the status of earth venerable and 10 people can reach the status of immortal venerable. But this time is not enough.


    Finally, it''s time to come. Three months later, Qin Feng knew that those experts had long wanted to come through. After being sealed, the experts of xianzun peak could break the seal. Qin Feng immediately ordered the people of demon Valley to protect these 100 people, because they are the future of the earth.


    As for Feng Xia, Qin Feng is always around him for fear that something might happen to him. On this day, Qin Feng was about to take Feng Xia to practice, but Nannan came over. Qin Feng didn''t know and said with a smile, "Nannan, dad has something to do today. Would you like your mother to accompany you?"


    But the girl was wronged and said, "Dad, today is my birthday. I''m eight years old today. Shouldn''t you accompany me?"


    Hearing this, Qin Feng immediately regretted that he was so busy that he even forgot his daughter''s birthday. He knocked on his head and said, "it''s dad who is wrong. Dad should be damned. He forgot your birthday. The main reason is that he is too busy at this time. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    The girl nodded and said, "Dad, I won''t be angry, but I want dad to accompany me today."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "that''s right. Nannan''s birthday is more important than anything else. Today I will accompany Nannan."


    "What about this sister?" Nannan looked at Fengxia and said.


    "Fengxia, it''s OK for you to practice alone." Qin Feng said to Feng Xia.


    Feng Xia said with a smile: "of course, it''s OK. Now I''m also immortal. There won''t be any problem in my self-cultivation. You''d better accompany my daughter. I think she will be very happy."


    "Thank you very much." Qin Feng nodded.


    "Great dad, today I want you and mom to accompany me to the playground, OK?" She clapped her hands and said.


    "Of course. Today I''ll take you to the playground. Let''s go and find mom."


    Qin Feng picked up the girl and went to find Meng Ke. After the last kidnapping, Meng Ke didn''t change much. After all, she was used to it, but he was still very busy, because after quitting his job, Meng Ke only had Qin Feng and her daughter in his life. He wanted to get something to eat for them at home.


    "Mom, Dad promised to take us to the playground today." Nannan came to the kitchen and said to Meng Ke who was busy in the kitchen.


    Meng Ke was making dumplings, so he said with a smile, "well, after eating this dumpling, shall we go?"


    "Well, I like dumplings made by my mother best. It''s delicious. Dad, let''s help together."


    Although Meng Ke knew that they couldn''t help, he nodded happily. The three members of the family were busy in the kitchen and heard their laughter from time to time. Soon, Lin Xiaoxiao, Lian Xiaoling and Xiaoshi all came. They heard that it was her birthday and they all prepared presents for her.


    Breakfast is a plate of delicious dumplings for everyone. The girl ate six of them. Lin Xiaoxiao exaggerates. After eating the dumplings, she exclaims excitedly: "sister-in-law, this is the most delicious thing I''ve ever eaten. What''s this? I''ve never seen it before, and it''s so beautiful."


    Meng Ke said with a smile: "there are many kinds of dumplings here. It depends on what you want to eat. If you like, come over when you''re OK. I''ll teach you to do it."


    Lin Xiaoxiao nodded again and again and said, "yes, yes, I''m free at any time. When I learn how to make dumplings, I''ll perform well and let my father know my skills."


    Lian Xiaoling naturally wanted to learn, so she said, "my sister-in-law should count me in. Although I have eaten this dumpling many times, I can never make it."


    "Of course, you''ll both come."


    After the family and two beauties ate dumplings, they all went to the playground. However, Qin Feng was still worried because of his big goal this time. He suddenly thought of Feng Xia.


    Although Fengxia is very strong and reaches xianzun, she hasn''t met a real expert yet, so Qin Feng wants to take him to experience. In case of meeting an expert this time, Qin Feng will let him do it.


    Qin Feng said to Lin Xiao: "Xiao Xiao, you go to find Feng Xia, just say it''s me, let her come and play with us."


    Lin Xiaoxiao was also curious and said, "Qin Feng, don''t you always want her to practice well? How did you let her out today? "


    "You don''t understand. She was promoted too fast, but she didn''t meet any real experts. I want her to come out and experience."


    "Boss, do you mean that you may meet experts when you go out to play this time? Then all of us in demon valley will go and protect you. " Lin Xiaoxiao said.


    "That''s no good. If they all go, the girls will be unhappy. If you go, you can play together. These big men will scare the girls. With me and Feng Xia, there should be no big problem."

 Chapter 1043

    Lin Xiaoxiao had no choice but to nod his head, and then he went to call Fengxia. After a while, Fengxia came. Several beauties came together, and Fengxia became their friend now. Lin Xiaoxiao was also a generous man. After several conversations, there was no problem.


    All of them are gorgeous beauties. As long as Qin Feng is a man, he still holds a little beauty. If he goes out in such a battle, he will surely attract a large number of eyes.


    Sure enough, when their car stopped and beautiful women came out of the car, all the eyes around them were attracted by them, whether they were men, women or even children. Their light was too bright.


    There were many people in the playground. When Qin Feng came to the gate, everyone was very excited. Qin Feng said to Lian Xiaoling, "Xiaoling, go to the gate to buy tickets."


    Lian Xiaoling is the most intelligent and serious girl. Let him do things. Qin Feng is at ease, because there are too many people around today. Qin Feng is not at ease with the environment here. He should protect their safety at any time.


    Lian Xiaoling bought the ticket in a short time, and everyone rushed into the playground. As soon as she went in, there were a lot of people. This playground is the best in the provincial capital. Today is also a holiday. It''s not only children who come here to play, but also couples who came many years ago.


    However, when Qin Feng and his party appeared in front of us, everyone''s eyes looked at them. They were too eye-catching. Meng Ke, Lin Xiaoxiao, Lian Xiaoling, Xiaoshi, which one was not a gorgeous beauty, but also had their own characteristics. Even though she was very small, she was as beautiful as a little princess. Many people had never seen such a scene.


    "Where are so many beauties? They are so beautiful, just like the beauties in the movies." A man can''t help saying.


    "What do you say? These beauties are real beauties. Only the beauties in the old movies can compare with them. Now what movie beauties are just ugly. How can they compare with these beauties? Look at their faces and bodies. They are absolutely original."


    "It''s true that I''ve never seen such beautiful women before. The key is that there are so many beautiful women. It''s really profitable to come here today. Even if I don''t play these games, it''s worth the ticket price to see so many beautiful women."


    Everyone is looking at the beauty, no one wants to play, the girl in Qin Feng''s arms also saw, said: "Dad, how so many people look at us."


    Of course, Qin Feng also noticed this and said with a smile, "that''s because my daughter is beautiful."


    But the girl shook her head and said, "no, I think they are all looking at my mother and several sisters. They don''t look at me at all."


    The crowd burst into laughter, and Qin Feng said, "girls are still young. Let''s play regardless of them."


    Hear to play, the girl immediately excited up, said: "good, good, I want to play bumper car."


    Qin Feng is busy with his daughter to play with the bumper car, and several other beauties are also following. In this battle, they went to the bumper car, and there are people around the bumper car. People are not looking at others, they are looking at these beauties, and some people have bought all the bumper cars here. They just want to get to know the beauties.


    At the beginning, there was no problem, but a few young people, probably thinking about a few beauties, drove up and ran into each other. However, the bumper cars collided with each other, so the beauties were not angry, and they still had a good time. As soon as they saw it, they were even more desperate to hit each other.


    This time, Lin Xiaoxiao was infuriated. A guy didn''t know how to praise her and wanted to bump her into the corner. Who is Lin Xiaoxiao? This guy bumped her again and again. He couldn''t bear it for a long time. When the boy just hit her, Lin Xiaoxiao suddenly exerted his strength, and the guy''s bumper car turned over.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaoxiao laughs. Qin Feng sees Lin Xiaoxiao making trouble here. Qin Feng doesn''t care about Lin Xiaoxiao making trouble here. Anyway, everyone is here to have fun. Even if the car overturns, it''s normal.


    Who knows that things are not as simple as he thought. The man who was upset by Lin Xiaoxiao is not an ordinary person. He is a famous childe brother in the provincial capital. CHANG SHAO has a big family. He is one of the four childe brothers in the provincial capital.


    He also has a loud name, Chang Wei. Chang Wei is just like Chang Wei in Stephen Chow''s movie. He eats, drinks and plays all day long. The key is that this guy is lustful. He is looking for beautiful women all day long. Today, he was originally playing with a beautiful woman. Who knows that when he met Meng Ke, he was attracted by their beauty and immediately got rid of the beautiful women around him, I''m going to find Lin Xiaoxiao.


    I don''t know if he was directly upset by Lin Xiaoxiao. The key is that many people around him laugh when they see the end. Who is Chang Wei? He is a famous and respectable figure in the provincial capital. He can still bear to be laughed at like this.


    Chang Wei immediately stood up and yelled: "little girl, it''s your conviction that you can show me. If you dare to fight me, you really want to die."


    Who is Lin Xiaoxiao? She would be afraid of a dandy. She immediately stood up and said, "if you have the ability, you can choose with me. I''ll see how I can deal with you."


    "Well, I''m afraid you''re a woman. Let''s go out and fight alone."


    Chang Wei swears and goes out, and Lin Xiaoxiao follows him. A few beauties see the situation is not right, quickly do not play, walked in the past, want to hold Lin Xiaoxiao.


    "Xiao Xiao, today we are here to play with our daughter. Don''t make trouble." Lian Xiaoling is busy.


    But Lin Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "if you play with her, I won''t delay him, and what I want to play is this. I haven''t cleaned up people for a long time, and my hands and feet are really itchy. Don''t worry about me. Let''s see how I clean up this guy."


    Even Xiaoling can''t help it. She knows Lin Xiaoxiao''s temper and teaches a little mischievous, but she doesn''t object.


    Lin Xiaoxiao went out and came to the open space. Many people around knew what was going on here and came to watch the fun. Many people knew Chang Wei and were cheering him up one by one.


    "Come on, beauty, teach this guy a lesson."


    "That is, beauty, don''t look like he looks like a dog, every day is to pick up girls, is not a good thing, give me a good deal with him."


    Hearing these people''s words, Nalin Xiaoxiao said excitedly: "don''t worry, I will help you teach him a good lesson, and won''t let him go out of here."

 Chapter 1044

    People around are also watching, but they don''t believe that Lin Xiaoxiao can deal with Chang Wei. The opposite Chang Wei is very angry. He says angrily, "you bastards, who just said that, stand up and see if I don''t kill him."


    When people around him saw Chang Wei talking like this, they all closed their mouths. They didn''t want to offend Chang Wei. Lin Xiaoxiao refused and said, "what are you, dare to be so arrogant? If you meet me today, even if you are unlucky, if I don''t maim you today, I will abolish you, so that you will never be a man."


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s words once again aroused everyone''s excitement and shouting. Chang Wei couldn''t hang up for a moment, and immediately called out: "little girl, you are looking for death. I''ll see how I deal with you."


    This side is called Zhenghuan, and that side Qin Feng is still playing with Nannan in the bumper car. However, Nannan also found out the situation here and said, "Dad, let''s go to see my sister. I don''t know what they are doing."


    Qin Feng is also worried about Lin Xiaoxiao''s troubles. Today he is here to play with his daughter. If something happens, he can''t play. He says with a smile, "OK, let''s go and see what our sisters are playing."


    Qin Feng brings Meng Ke and Nan nan to everyone''s side. He sees Lin Xiaoxiao shouting with Chang Wei, but Chang Wei still has some thugs around him.


    "What nonsense? He doesn''t dare to fight even a woman. What are you?" A guy is fanning the flames in the dark. Of course, Chang Wei can''t stand it. He throws his fist at Lin Xiaoxiao.


    Who is Chang Wei? He is a devil. All his strength is used on women. Even if he has some ability, it''s empty shell. He has no strength at all.


    But what he is facing is Lin Xiaoxiao, a practitioner who is not a top expert. Lin Xiaoxiao can crush his existence with one finger.


    Sure enough, this shot, that Lin Xiao Xiao didn''t wait for the other party''s fist to touch him, directly hit him to fly out.


    If Qin Feng hadn''t repeatedly warned him not to kill people here, he would have given this guy the result.


    But the blow was not light. The guy was directly knocked unconscious, and basically he couldn''t get up. The two thugs around him were scared. They rushed to pick up Chang Wei. Chang Wei was knocked unconscious. One of the thugs was so scared that he cried out: "no, it''s life. It''s life."


    This call caused a great shock. Many people around didn''t play any more. They ran directly to me, and someone said, "it''s time, it deserves to be. Finally, someone has dealt with this asshole. I''ve had a bad look for a long time."


    "But the beauty''s fists are too strong. A woman''s fists can knock the man unconscious. I think she''s practicing."


    "I think so, but it''s a bad ending to knock Chang Wei out this time. I don''t know the girl''s family background. If I can, maybe I''ll lose some money, but if I don''t have any background, I''ll be ruined by Chang Wei."


    Everyone was talking about it. At this time, a group of people rushed here. The thugs were very surprised when they saw Chang Wei on the ground. One of the leaders cried, "who beat CHANG SHAO? What''s the matter with you? You can''t even protect CHANG SHAO. I want you to be useful."


    One of the thugs quickly begged: "big brother, we can''t protect him. CHANG SHAO has to fight with others. Besides, they are still girls. CHANG SHAO just punches. That''s what it looks like. We don''t have a chance. We don''t have a chance. "


    Hearing the Thug''s words, the boss was also very surprised. He quickly said, "who beat CHANG SHAO? I want to see where he is. CHANG SHAO dares to fight."


    The thug quickly pointed to Lin Xiaoxiao in front of him. Lin Xiaoxiao was even more proud and said, "it''s your mother. What''s the matter? If I beat him well, people around me are cheering. It shows that this guy is not good at ordinary times. He must be doing some immoral things. I''m just killing people."


    Listening to these words, people around them feel funny and admire. They don''t know Lin Xiaoxiao''s identity, but they just feel that she speaks as if she were in ancient times.


    "Well, you little girl, you don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is rich, and CHANG SHAO dares to fight. Do you know who CHANG SHAO is in the provincial capital?"


    "He''s a good person. I think he''s mostly a dog. He bites people outside every day. I help people clean him up. That''s good. You''re worse than a dog. You dare to yell at your mother here. Believe it or not, I''ll clean him up with you."


    What Lin Xiaoxiao said was heroic ganyun. The people beside him were also very excited. They applauded Lin Xiaoxiao one by one, which made the boss lose face. He said angrily: "little girl, you are looking for death. Today you knocked out our little girl. It''s not our problem. Come on, arrest her for me."


    Several thugs rushed up directly, and the people around them were worried about Lin Xiaoxiao, but no one dared to fight, because once they did, they would fight against these gangsters, and they had a lot of ways to deal with themselves.


    A few thugs are strong. It seems that it''s very easy to clean up Lin Xiaoxiao. When she sees this, she cries, "Dad, they bully my sister. Go and help her."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you don''t know your sister''s ability. These roles are not your sister''s opponents at all. It depends on how your sister handles them¡°


    Nannan was also very surprised and said, "my sister is so powerful, then I''ll see it."


    Just as the girl was talking, the beaters had already gone out, flying more than ten meters away. They fell miserably. If they were not strong, they would have internal injuries.


    When the boss saw this situation, it was not right. The woman was not easy to deal with. Although he had practiced, he saw that the woman''s hand was extraordinary. He could not see her action, so his people flew out. Even if he went up, he was beaten.


    The boss is the boss. He knows that he will never go up. However, if he doesn''t go up, the scene will be a bit awkward. After Lin Xiaoxiao cleaned up these thugs, he said to the boss, "now it''s your turn, you come."


    The boss didn''t dare to go up. Seeing that Lin Xiaoxiao waved to him, he even stepped back a few meters and quickly said, "little lady, wait for me to call someone."

 Chapter 1045

    Lin Xiaohe said with a smile: "well, you go to call someone. I''ll wait for you here."


    As soon as the boss''s face changed, he took out the phone and called, "big brother, come here for a trip, often less beaten."


    There came an old man''s voice and said, "I''m so brave. I dare to do it to my grandson. Wait. I''ll come right away."


    Qin Feng listened to this man''s tone, should be some strength, but the other side is very fierce, estimated to come is not good stubble.


    "Xiao Xiao, let''s go." Qin Feng doesn''t want to make trouble. He just wants to have a good holiday with his daughter, but Lin Xiaoxiao doesn''t think so. He just made some fun of it. How can he let it go now? Lin Xiaoxiao says quickly, "Qin Feng, take your daughter to play first, and leave it to me. I want to play with them."


    Qin Feng shook his head helplessly. Knowing Lin Xiaoxiao''s temper, he said, "well, be careful. I''ll take my daughter to play."


    Qin Feng wanted to take her to play, but she said, "Dad, we''d better stay. What if my sister suffers a loss? Dad can help him here


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "don''t you want to play?"


    "The girl said busily:" here is to play, not to mention the sisters here, I am happy


    Qin Feng is also helpless, had to nod, Lin Xiaoxiao is proud to say: "girl really good, later Sister good performance, see sister how to deal with these guys."


    Just as he was talking, a group of people arrived in a hurry. Qin Feng saw that the leader was an old man with white beard and white hair. He was estimated to be 70 or 80, but he was very fierce.


    "Who dares? I''ll do it for my grandson, and who will stand up for me." When the old man came, he cried out. When people around him saw the old man, they immediately backed away. Many people knew the old man.


    "It''s him. It''s amazing. The little girl must say she''s going to suffer."


    "What do you mean? What''s the origin of this old man?"


    "Don''t you know? This old man is the boss of the famous crocodile gang in the provincial capital. It''s said that he is very strong. One person can defeat dozens of young people. This little girl is definitely not the opponent. "


    "You''re right, but I don''t know. I heard that the old man is a true cultivator. Do you know the true cultivator? It''s the kind of master who can fly the sword. This old man is one. It''s said that his strength has reached the master level. Do you know the master level? It''s powerful enough to kill a cow with one hand. "


    The people around him are full of rumors. Qin Feng can also see the old man''s strength and master level. For such a level, let alone Qin Feng, even Lin Xiaoxiao will not pay attention to it.


    However, at this time, the old man regarded himself as one thing, and he was still very fierce and said, "who is it? Come forward to me and see if I don''t slap him to death."


    Lin Xiaoxiao stood up and said: "old man, I beat him. What''s the matter? You old man are seventy-eight years old and dying. Do you want to stand up with others? Do you know that if I slap you down, you will see the king of hell. "


    As soon as the old man saw that he was a little girl, he laughed and said, "I told you how my grandson was beaten. It turned out that he was a beautiful girl. My grandson is a rich man. You little girl will surely be popular with him. Why don''t you agree and beat people?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "he is nothing. He dares to be arrogant in front of me. Besides, he is not a childe. He can''t grow well and has no money. I can''t see him."


    "I don''t think so. Well, I''m rich and powerful. Why don''t you follow me? I promise you to live a rich life every day."


    The old man actually fell in love with Lin Xiaoxiao, and the people around him were abusive. They all said that the old man was shameless, but the old man didn''t care. He was still in a daze.


    Lin Xiaoxiao was not angry, but said with a smile: "really? If you can promise me one, I will promise you. "


    The old boss was so happy that he forgot that his grandson had been beaten and said with a smile, "well, you say, I will promise you anything."


    "Well, you give me a slap. If you''re OK, I''ll go with you. If you can''t stand it, don''t blame me. You can only blame me for your incompetence."


    This old man is even more happy. Who is he? He is an expert in defense. He can catch the attack of any expert at the master level, not to mention this little girl.


    "Well, I''ll accept your terms, but if you dare to turn back later, I won''t be lenient. You must go with me today."


    "Well, let''s try." Lin Xiaoxiao still said with a smile.


    The girl next to him said to Qin Feng, "Dad, do you think my sister can hurt him? If not, my sister will go with the old man."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry, your sister can not only hurt him, but also beat him to death."


    "That elder sister is really good, but it''s not good to kill people." The girl shook her head.


    "My daughter is right. I''m going to talk to him now so that he won''t kill the old man."


    Qin Feng hugged her and came to Lin Xiaoxiao''s side and said, "Xiao Xiao, you can play, but you must pay attention to the propriety, don''t kill people, you know?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "don''t worry about Qin Feng. I know that I won''t kill him, but I will make him stay in bed for ten days and nights."


    Qin Feng had no choice but to smile, but the old man on the other side heard it clearly. Qin Feng actually said that he should let the little girl not kill herself, which didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "You say what Ni, don''t say this little girl a punch, is I give him a day and night, he can''t hurt my skin."


    Qin Feng said with a helpless smile: "I''m saving your life. If you don''t know what''s good, then I can''t help it."


    "Don''t be arrogant here. I''ll deal with you after I deal with this beauty. As long as I''m with her, no one will leave."


    Qin Feng didn''t speak, but Lin Xiao was not happy and said, "old man, shut up and fight with me first."


    "You think I''m afraid of you. When you hit me with your little hand, it''s not hurting me, it''s teasing me."


    The old man''s words are a little obscene. He doesn''t know how obscene his words are. Later, Lin Xiaoxiao''s palms will be heavy. On the surface, Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t change anything. Instead, he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll see if you can bear my teasing later."


    The old man has some impatient said: "less nonsense, do it, I will stand in front of you, if I do it, I will lose."

 Chapter 1046

    Lin Xiaoxiao is not good at fighting. He can fight directly. Although his power is not very strong, fighting a master level master is enough to damage his internal organs.


    When Qin Feng saw Lin Xiaoxiao''s hand, he knew that the old man couldn''t get up for several days and nights this time. With this palm, he beat the old man and flew out directly.


    This flight was more than ten meters. After landing on the ground, he spewed out a mouthful of blood. He looked at Lin Xiaoxiao with a frightened face. He couldn''t believe that Lin Xiaoxiao''s palm technique was so powerful.


    "How''s it going? You lost, don''t say you''re not hurt, but you''ve vomited blood. Now that you''ve given up, what should you do? " Lin Xiao clapped his hands and said.


    The old man didn''t agree at all. Although he knew Lin Xiaoxiao had some strength now, he still felt that he had just been careless and didn''t take precautions at all. He was attacked by this little girl.


    He wants to get back the field, the old man quickly stood up, although the injury is not light, but he still believes that he can beat Lin Xiaoxiao.


    "Little girl, I''ll show you two moves." The old man sneered.


    Lin Xiao could not wait for the old man to beat him. He was afraid that he would run away now. He said quickly, "yes, yes, I''m always welcome. Is it ok now?"


    The old man hummed coldly: "now, watch it."


    As soon as the old man made a move, he hit with one punch. It has to be said that his strength is already great. But his strength is nothing but a small Witch in front of Lin Xiaoxiao and the venerable. Immediately, Lin Xiaoxiao also hit with one punch, and he blew the old man out again.


    This blow is not light. The old man can''t get up any more. He lay on the ground and didn''t respond for a long time. Although his eyes were still bright, his mind was confused. Today he lost to a little girl, which made him unable to accept.


    The people next to him were also shocked. At this time, they knew that the real master was Lin Xiaoxiao, not the old man. The old man''s men helped him up quickly. Seeing his state, they knew that he couldn''t do it. They rushed to the hospital.


    After the old man and others left, the girl clapped her hands and said, "my sister is wonderful, my sister is so powerful."


    Lin Xiaoxiao walked up to the girl, touched her face with a smile and said, "sister, this is nothing. This old man is not enough for me to fight. Unfortunately, I still want to continue."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "come on, you almost beat the others. Do you want to beat them to death? You''ve played enough. Now you''d better play with your daughter."


    Lin Xiaoxiao clapped his hands and said with a smile, "then I''ll hold my baby."


    Qin Feng gave her to Lin Xiaoxiao. Several beauties surrounded her and continued to play. Qin Feng was very relaxed after her.


    They had been playing in the playground for an hour. Seeing that they were about to have lunch, Qin Feng took them to the restaurants in the playground. Although the restaurants here are not big, they are still complete, and there are all kinds of snacks.


    "What would you like to eat?" Qin Feng asked her first, and she said, "I want to eat noodles."


    Qin Feng immediately found a noodle shop. Several beauties also like to eat noodles. They all asked for one. Everyone ate it. When they were just eating noodles, Qin Feng suddenly felt that the atmosphere around them was not right.


    The snack bar is OK. He checked it when he came in, and there were no experts. But after they sat down, there was a strong breath at the door, which was the breath of experts. The snack bar is OK. He checked it when he came in, and there were no experts. But after they sat down, there was a strong breath at the door, which was the breath of experts.


    And the other side is not an ordinary master, according to this breath, it is enough to reach the peak of xianzun.


    Such a master appeared, can''t help but be careful, he looked at Fengxia, then said: "Fengxia, you are here to protect everyone, I want to go out."


    Feng Xia also felt it, and she said: "the strength of the person outside is not low, at least the highest level of xianzun. Be careful, elder martial brother."


    Qin Feng nodded, and then walked out of the store. After he went out, he saw a man in black clothes and hat, covering his face. Qin Feng couldn''t see him, but it was his breath.


    Now that he''s here, Qin Feng doesn''t want to play hide and seek with him, so he just swaggers over, but he''s still very careful and ready to attack at any time.


    As soon as the other side saw that Qin Feng had come, they didn''t move, let alone leave. When Qin Feng reached two meters, he turned to face Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng still couldn''t see his face, so he had to say, "you''ve come to see me. Is there anything you can say?"


    The visitor nodded slightly and said, "yes, I''ve come to see you. I heard that you''ve been living here. You''ve not only found the best spiritual pulse, but also trained experts. So I want to have a look."


    "May I ask your name? I don''t know whether it''s an enemy or a friend. I don''t have many friends, but I have many enemies. If you want to take revenge on me, maybe you can do it now."


    "I''m not your enemy. I just want to remind you that tomorrow, there will be a large number of experts coming. All of them are first-class xianzun peak. You''d better be careful and go as far as you can, because you are not an opponent at all."


    Qin Feng was also surprised by the words of the visitors. He calculated the date, but it should not be the day when the seal of the border was lifted. How could there be a large number of experts? Qin Feng said with a smile: "thank you for reminding me, but I don''t think there are many experts in xianzun peak. There should be few people coming to me. There won''t be a large number of people."


    "Believe it or not, don''t think you will be safe if you let the king of Dan seal the border. Although no one can break through in three months, don''t forget that since there is the seal of the king of Dan, there is the elixir. The world is not only the king of Dan can do it."


    Qin Feng took a cool breath. The visitor''s tone was not small. He knew that King Dan had sealed the border for them here. It seemed that the other party had to believe what he said.


    "Why do you tell me this, and who are you? Do we know each other? If you say it''s not an enemy, it''s a friend. Please make it clear. "


    Qin Feng wanted to know the other party''s identity, but the other party was obviously unwilling to say it. He still said with a smile: "you don''t need to know my identity. Anyway, as long as you know, tomorrow, at this time, there will be ten top experts coming to you. You and your demons are not rivals at all. I just don''t want you to die in their hands, you know?"

 Chapter 1047

    The other party obviously didn''t want Qin Feng to know his identity. In this case, Qin Feng nodded and said, "thank you for your reminding. I believe you will be ready tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll leave first. I hope you''ll take good care of yourself. These ten top experts are just the beginning, and there are more high searches behind. They will attack you, which is no less than you used to."


    After the visitor said that, he turned and left. Qin Feng looked at his back and suddenly felt familiar. At first he thought about it, but he didn''t think about it. He had to shake his head and watch him leave.


    After the man in black left, Qin Feng returned to the snack bar. Feng Xia came to him and asked, "how about elder martial brother? Didn''t the other side do it? "


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "this man is not an enemy, but a friend. He just doesn''t want to reveal his identity."


    "What''s he doing here? Is there something wrong? " Fengxia is busy.


    "He told me that ten top xianzun masters will come to me tomorrow to settle accounts, so that I can run."


    "Ten top experts, that''s the peak of xianzun. Elder martial brother, we are not rivals for so many experts." Feng Xia is also worried.


    Qin Feng naturally knew that he would be ok with three such masters, but the ten top masters were really unable to resist. He thought about it and said, "we can''t fight with them tonight


    "Well, I''ll go with you, too."


    Qin Feng and Feng Xia finish talking, and everyone is eating noodles. After eating noodles, Qin Feng still takes her daughter to play, as if nothing happened.


    The time of the day passed quickly. In the evening, Qin Feng just came home and sent Nannan and mengke to the room. He immediately informed Qiao Sanniang.


    "Madame, please find me a safe place in the capital. I''ll go there." Qin Feng said on the phone.


    Since the other party is looking for themselves in the provincial capital, it''s better to run away. The capital is the farthest, and there are still friends there.


    "Qin Feng, what happened to you?" Qiao Sanniang asked anxiously on the phone.


    "Yes, a large number of experts will come to me tomorrow. I have to leave here. That''s why I want you to find a safe place for me."


    "I see. Come here now. I have a place for you to stay." Qiao Sanniang said.


    Qin Feng hung up the phone and immediately informed the people of demon Valley and the three elders of Lian family to talk in their living room.


    "What? How is it possible for ten top experts to come to us? " After hearing this news, the devil did not believe it at all.


    Lian Xin also shook his head and said, "are all the top experts here now? There are no more than a hundred top experts in the world of cultivation, and ten of them come at once. It seems that the experts in the world of cultivation are really ready to occupy here. "


    "What the elder said is that they will not let go when they find such a resource as the earth. If they can find a spiritual vein, they can find more. Whoever can get the resources here first will become the strongest one. Of course, they can''t wait to take action." Said the devil.


    "No matter what their purpose is, we are obviously not rivals, so I have arranged that today we all leave here and go to Kyoto, where someone will arrange our accommodation."


    "I agree that such masters can''t fight. Once they fight, they will die or die. It''s better to go away. It''s not timid. It''s just a compromise." He said with a smile.


    Everyone nodded and agreed, but Lin Xiaoxiao said: "we have no problem, but what about King Dan?"


    Qin Feng thought about it and said, "well, I''ll tell him if he can leave with us. If he can leave, it''s better. If he can''t, let him be here. Anyway, he''s the king of Dan. Most people don''t dare to offend him."


    Everyone nodded. Qin Feng went to the residence of King Dan alone. When he saw King Dan, King Dan was eating. Seeing Qin Feng, King Dan also said with a smile, "how did you come to me? Are you going to go back to the tomb with me?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "King Dan, this time I''m not for this. I just want to tell you that we are going to leave here. I hope you can leave with us."


    "Get out of here? Why? Isn''t it good here? Why did you leave? " Dan Wang was also surprised.


    "To be honest, I''ve just been instructed by an expert. Tomorrow, ten top experts will come to me to settle accounts. I don''t think we are rivals at all. We''d better go, so I want to ask you if you can leave here with us."


    "No way. I''ve sealed the nodule. No one will be able to cross it in three months. Ten top experts, where are they? Did they jump out of the ground?"


    Qin Feng also said with a smile: "I''m not very clear about this, but I believe this person''s words. He also told me that he knew that you sealed the border, and also said that if you can seal the border, someone can open it."


    Hear this words, that Dan King facial expression immediately is a change, murmur of say: "is she, really is she want to come?"


    As soon as Qin Feng heard these words, he felt that there was something wrong with King Dan and asked quickly¡° Dan Wang, do you know something? "


    Dan Wang shook his head and said, "what he said is right. There is someone in this world who can open my seal. That person is no other than my younger martial sister."


    Qin Feng was also surprised and said, "your younger martial sister? How come I''ve never heard that you have a younger martial sister? "


    Dan Wang said with a smile: "of course, you don''t know how old I am. When I was in my twenties, you were not born. At that time, I was with my younger martial sister. It''s a pity that she didn''t like me. I like her. Do you know her name? Her name is Ju Qing. Now you know why I like Ju Qing? "


    Qin Feng immediately understood that there was such a thing, so he said with a smile: "it seems that King Dan is also a person who uses emotion, but since it is your younger martial sister who comes to you, I think there should be no problem."


    "What, no problem? You don''t know what happened in those years. My younger martial sister hates me to the bone now. When she sees me, she wants to kill me. "


    "Aren''t you brothers and sisters from the same school? Why did she kill you? Did you do something shameful to him?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "You shut up for me. Although I like my younger martial sister, I don''t like to do things like pigs and dogs. Our gratitude and resentment is not this, but our alchemy."

 Chapter 1048

    Seeing that King Dan was angry, Qin Feng didn''t dare to ask any more. He said, "in that case, you should leave with us. Otherwise, your younger martial sister will trouble you."


    "No, we need to settle the matter between her and me. This is also my hope. If we can write off the grudge between us this time, we will make up. If we can''t, maybe from now on, the world will lose the name of King Dan."


    Qin Feng didn''t seem to be joking when he saw King Dan''s expression. Since he had such a choice, Qin Feng had to nod his head¡° Well, I can only wish you success in persuading your younger martial sister. I''ll leave first. "


    King Dan nodded. Just as Qin Feng turned around, King Dan said, "wait a minute. I have something else to tell you. "


    "What''s the matter? Just say it. " Qin Feng is busy.


    "I don''t know the outcome of the affair between myself and my younger martial sister. I see you have broken your heart for the sake of the people in the world. As the king of Dan, I still admire you very much. It''s the same as before. Well, I have 100 pieces of pozun pills, 10 pieces of Didan pills and two pieces of Xiandan pills. Take them all. With these pills, your strength will be greatly increased, I can resist these outsiders. "


    Qin Feng was also surprised. The king of Dan gave him his own secret, one hundred broken Zun pills. That is to say, these 100 people can directly break through the Zun, ten into the Didan, ten people can directly break through the dizun, and two into the Xiandan. That is the level of xianzun.


    In this way, his human strength will have a qualitative leap. Qin Feng was overjoyed and immediately said, "thank you for your help. Qin Feng will remember the kindness of King Dan all his life."


    Dan Wang waved his hand and said: "these pills are not for you. You don''t need to thank me. I just want to save the people here. After all, I''m also a person with feelings. I can''t let these walkers fight at will."


    "Then I will thank King Dan for these people." Qin Feng said.


    Then the king said, "here, I''ll give you these pills."


    The king of Dan got up and entered the room. Qin Feng followed him quickly. The king of Dan took out a big bottle and several small bottles one by one and introduced them one by one. Qin Feng accepted them.


    "Well, now you can leave. I''ll wait here for my younger martial sister. "


    King Dan waved to Qin Feng. Qin Feng knew what he meant and didn''t want to disturb him. He quickly bent down and bowed, then turned around and left. When Qin Feng returned to the villa, he told everyone about it. Everyone was surprised and overjoyed.


    "I didn''t expect that the king of Dan was so generous that he gave us so many pills. He was nothing." The devil said excitedly.


    "Why not? In order to get some pills from the king of Dan, many experts tried their best. Now the king of Dan gave us all the pills in one breath, which shows that the king of Dan really wanted to save people."


    Qin Feng thought for a while and said, "maybe he is worried about his life and doesn''t want these pills to fall into other people''s hands."


    Everyone nodded and agreed with Qin Feng. After all, what the king of Dan left this time was his younger martial sister, who didn''t look like someone else and would give him face.


    "No matter what, Dan Wang saved us. Let''s leave here tonight. I''ll tell the practitioners to follow us to Kyoto. Let''s go now."


    They all nodded and agreed. Qin Feng took everyone to Kyoto by bus from the provincial capital. When they came to Kyoto, Qiao Sanniang personally received them and took them to her manor.


    Qin Feng once came to this manor. It''s a very beautiful manor. There are a lot of flowers and plants in it. It''s especially suitable for health preservation. It''s also a good place for cultivation. In addition to its large area, hundreds of people have no problem in it.


    "Qin Feng, this is according to your request. I have arranged more than 100 rooms for everyone to practice here." Qiao Sanniang said.


    "Thank you, Sanniang. I have informed them to go here. I believe they will arrive one after another tomorrow."


    Because it was evening, Qiao Sanniang asked Qin Feng and others to go back to their room to have a rest, and arranged their food. The night passed, and the next day, everyone came to the manor one after another, and all the practitioners of 100 people arrived in the morning.


    Qin Feng summoned them to the garden of the manor. Everyone didn''t know what happened. Qin Feng also went forward to check their strength one by one. These people really worked hard. From the worst martial arts master to now, the worst martial arts master is also a great master, and there are more than 20 great masters. Such strength shows that they really worked hard.


    "You can practice in this period of time, the speed of breakthrough is very fast, but this speed is still slow. Today I send you resources. With this, you don''t need to work so hard, you can directly break through the venerable."


    Qin Feng''s words surprised a hundred people. They were still imagining the concept of the venerable, because the venerable is the most top-level existence on the earth, almost none of them. But now Qin Feng says that all of them can break through the venerable, which is incredible.


    Many people still don''t believe Qin Feng''s words. An old man boldly said, "Mr. Qin Feng, I know your good intentions, but this venerable is still too far away for us. I''m afraid even if we have resources, it''s hard to break through."


    Everyone nodded. Qin Feng said with a smile, "I know you don''t believe it, but sometimes you have to believe in yourself. Your Earth''s resources don''t work. But I have a pill for breaking through the venerable. It''s a pill for breaking through the venerable. As long as you reach the master level, you can break through the venerable within three days after taking this pill."


    Qin Feng''s words shocked everyone again. They all looked at each other and didn''t believe it was true. Qin Feng also knew their eyes, so he said, "now I''m going to distribute this broken Zun pill, one for each, and take it on the spot, so as to avoid accidents. Do you know?"


    Everyone nodded excitedly. Qin Feng immediately sent the pills to everyone. Each of them took one pill and took it to their hands. Then he watched them take it, because Qin Feng worried that some people would be curious to stay, but once they stayed, they would be in trouble in case of anything.


    After all the 100 pills were taken by everyone, Qin Feng nodded and went back to the top and said, "from now on, all of you are practicing here and observing the situation. I will watch you break through here. With me here, even if you break through anything, I can guarantee you to be ok."

 Chapter 1049

    Everyone nodded, then sat down on the ground and began to practice. Qin Feng was watching them. Within three days, he could not leave here, because although he had the help of Po Zun Dan, it was still dangerous to break through this matter. Qin Feng had to supervise here in person just in case.


    Little by little, within one day, all the 20 great masters broke through the venerable, and no one had any problems. Qin Feng was very relieved. King Dan''s broken Zun Dan really deserved its reputation. The next day, another 30 people broke through the venerable, but this time there were two accidents. They obviously couldn''t keep up with their Qi and blood, but Qin Feng arrived in time, Input their own spiritual power to ensure their breakthrough.


    On the third day, dozens of experts finally broke through one after another, but on this day Qin Feng was even busier. Ten disciples had problems. Qin Feng sometimes protected two people at the same time. Through his efforts, these dozens of people all succeeded in breaking through.


    Qin Feng was very excited to see 100 people successfully break through the venerable. He finally trained real masters for the world. These 100 people will bring more venerable people in the future, and the more powerful the earth is.


    However, to deal with the walkers, Qin Feng knew that there were not enough dignitaries for these 100 people. Most of the people who could come to this world were above the earth dignitaries. Qin Feng also needed to cultivate stronger people.


    However, he did not immediately give other higher pills to these people, because these people have just broken through. If they continue to break through, their bodies can''t bear it. They have to wait for a month.


    Qin Feng asked everyone to go back and have a good rest for a few days, and then return to his residence. At this time, Meng Ke and Nannan are still playing in the manor. The manor is very big and there are many interesting places. The first time Nannan comes, it''s very fresh, so she asks her mother to take him to play every day, but she forgets her father.


    Seeing Nannan chasing butterflies there, Qin Feng ran over and hugged him and said with a smile, "Nannan, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Don''t you want to see dad?"


    The girl said with a smile: "Dad, I''m chasing butterflies. Seeing that dad is very busy, I didn''t go to Dad."


    Meng Ke came forward and said, "husband, have you finished your work?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "it''s OK for the moment. I can accompany you. Today I''m free. I''ll cook in person. Let''s go back."


    Meng Ke nodded and said happily, "Dad, I want to eat braised pork."


    Qin Feng pinched her chubby little face and said, "you are fat. You have to eat braised pork. If you are fat, you are not beautiful."


    But the girl said, "don''t be afraid. I''m a child. It''s better to be fat. When I grow up, I won''t be fat."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "well, you haven''t eaten braised meat for many days. Today, dad will satisfy your wish and make braised beef for you."


    Qin Feng cooks in person, and calls in the devil Valley and the old group of parents, as well as several beauties. It can be said that they are having a big banquet. However, several beauties take the initiative to help Qin Feng and are busy together.


    After more than an hour of busy, dozens of people''s dinner is finally done, many people are the first time to eat Qin Feng''s cooking, are very surprised.


    "Boss, if I can eat the food you made, I''m always moved." The devil laughed.


    Lian Xin also said with a smile: "I''m the first time to eat such delicious food, but as long as people outside know that I''ve eaten the delicious food cooked by Qin Feng himself, I''ll be envious tomorrow."


    After dinner, Qin Feng arranges devil Valley and others to protect some beauties and continue to practice with Feng Xia.


    In a flash of time, a month passed. In this month, Qin Feng made all 100 people reach the middle stage of renzun, and the strong people reach the peak of renzun directly. There are still 20 people. Qin Feng made them take this dizun pill and break through dizun completely.


    At this time, Feng Xia made Qin Feng look at each other with new eyes. The strength of Feng Xia went from the early stage of xianzun to the middle stage of xianzun. It was only a month. Of course, Qin Feng didn''t give him those two xianzun pills, because for her, the pill had little effect.


    Now there are 50 people in Qin Feng''s hand, 30 people in di Zun''s hand, and 20 people are about to break through Di Zun''s hand. Although there are no top experts, they are also very hopeful. Qin Feng believes that as long as he is given one year, he can make all these people reach Xian Zun.


    A month later, Qin Feng was worried about the king of Dan. He planned to go to see the king of Dan''s residence in person. First, he wanted to thank him for his help. Second, he wanted to see if the king of Dan was in danger.


    He asked Feng Xia and others to protect him at home. Now, if he had any strength, Feng Xia was the strongest. He went directly to the residence of King Dan. However, when he arrived, he saw that the yard was in a mess. Qin Feng felt bad and rushed into the room, but he couldn''t see anyone.


    The room is neat. It seems that the outside is the place to fight. Qin Feng looks around and doesn''t find anything. He''s a little upset. The king of Dan came to the earth for him. Unexpectedly, he was discovered and chased by his younger martial sister.


    Qin Feng is about to turn around and leave. Suddenly, there is a demon wind. Qin Feng feels bad and flies away quickly. When he comes to the yard, he sees that there are several people in the yard.


    Qin Feng didn''t know all of these people, but the leader was a woman, probably younger than King Dan. When he was young, he must have been a beauty. When he saw Qin Feng, he sneered and said, "Qin Feng, I knew you would come back, but I didn''t expect that I would wait so long."


    Qin Feng knew that this man was the younger martial sister of the king of Dan. He quickly said, "what happened to the king of Dan?"


    The woman sneered: "King Dan, he has been killed by me."


    Qin Feng suddenly said angrily, "you are too much. He is also your elder martial brother. Besides, he also likes you. Why do you want to be so cruel? Your heart is too cruel."


    But the woman sneered: "you know what, when Dan Wang was young, did you think it was a good thing? In order to obtain this alchemy secret script, he actually started on Shifu. If I hadn''t discovered it earlier, Shifu would have been harmed by him. However, he still robbed this secret script in order to achieve his reputation as the king of Dan. What kind of good person would he be if he started on Shifu? "


    Qin Feng was speechless by the woman. If it was true, the king of Dan was too much. Even if he was killed, he was not wronged at all. However, Qin Feng always felt that there was something wrong with it. The king of Dan didn''t seem to be the kind of man who had no feelings.


    "Maybe there''s something wrong with it. You don''t know. You may misunderstand Dan Wang." Qin Feng said.

 Chapter 1050

    "Are you kidding me? I have all the witnesses. Can I misunderstand him? I think my master has raised him for more than 20 years and trained him to become a talent. I can''t kill him too many times. "


    Qin Feng didn''t want to tangle in this matter, so he said, "it''s your business. I don''t want to interfere, but now what do you mean waiting for me here?"


    The woman said with a smile: "of course, it''s for the map you brought with you. It''s the map of the holy tomb. If you can find the map, you can get the treasure like shenzundan, so I ask you to take it out, and I won''t do it."


    "It was for the map. Unfortunately, you may forget that the map is no longer on me. I have given it to others."


    "To whom?" The woman is busy.


    "If you tell me where King Dan is, I''ll tell you where the map is." Qin Feng said.


    "Do you think you are still qualified to negotiate with me? As long as I say, you are not Qin Feng. Here are three top immortal masters, and I am a master of alchemy. Do you think you can escape? "


    Qin Feng also knows that the strength of these three people are top-notch. If they can follow this woman, they must be masters, but he doesn''t want to surrender like this.


    "I can''t fight, but I can run. If you don''t believe me, you can try."


    "Give it a try. Give it to me."


    At the woman''s command, several experts rushed up directly, but they didn''t expect that Qin Feng flew out like a gust of wind and flew out in front of them.


    Qin Feng''s speed is amazing to several experts. These people are all first-class experts. Naturally, their speed is not slow. However, compared with Qin Feng, they are still a little bit worse. If they are a little bit worse, there is no way to catch Qin Feng, let alone attack him.


    The woman who was chasing after him was also worried. She immediately said, "little guy, I still want to run. Look at my flying charm."


    Just saw a rune fall in front of several experts, the speed of these experts suddenly doubled, which surprised Qin Feng. He could not exceed this speed, and he was about to be caught up.


    Qin Feng had no choice but to defend quickly. At the same time, the opponent''s experts launched an attack, and the three experts attacked at the same time, which did not give Qin Feng any chance.


    Qin Feng was shot down directly. Fortunately, his defense was very strong. He was just shot down. Several people quickly surrounded Qin Feng and didn''t give him a chance to escape.


    "Little guy, if you dare to run away in front of me, you are still young. Even Qin Feng, you should be careful when you see me, not to mention you."


    Qin Feng knew that he was invincible, but he also said with a smile: "since I can''t fight and run, you can''t kill me if you want. Don''t talk nonsense."


    The woman walked up to Qin Feng and shook her head and said, "I can''t bear to kill you. If you don''t get the map, I won''t be willing to kill you. If you hand it in now, I can say anything. If you don''t hand it in, you know what I do. I have a lot of fun things here. After taking it, you will be overjoyed."


    Qin Feng naturally knew the woman''s meaning. The pill could make people feel miserable, but he said with a smile: "I''ve told you all about it. If you tell the whereabouts of King Dan, I''ll tell you the whereabouts of the map."


    "Well, since you don''t know life or death, don''t be polite to me. Catch him first."


    Several experts are about to fight, but at this time, a voice said: "stop, the map is here, let him go."


    Qin Feng looked up, but saw a shadow in the air. After the shadow fell to the ground, it turned into a person. It was the ghost letter of the king of Dan.


    Seeing that King Dan appeared here, Qin Feng was also very surprised. It turned out that he had not been arrested. He immediately said, "King Dan, are you ok?"


    Dan Wang shook his head and said with a smile, "I was fine, but now that you''re here, I''ll be fine."


    Qin Feng was also a little curious and said, "how do you say that? Where did king Dan come out just now? "


    But the woman in front of him laughed and said, "elder martial brother, you have finally come out. I thought you would hide in the gap of the border for a lifetime. Unexpectedly, you can''t help coming out."


    Qin Feng immediately understood that the king of Dan had been hiding in the cracks of time and space. Of course, it was his pills. Unexpectedly, he came and was threatened by these people, so the king of Dan had to show up.


    Qin Feng immediately feel embarrassed, busy way: "Dan Wang sorry, I didn''t think so much, just worried about your safety to see just, didn''t expect to bring you so much trouble."


    Dan Wang shook his head and said with a smile, "forget it, I can''t hide like this all the time. Younger martial sister, I''m out now. You let him go first, and I''ll tell you where the map is? "


    The woman sneered: "I''m joking. If I let him go and you hide in the crack of time and space, how can I find you? Now I''ll hand over the map and I''ll let him go."


    But Danwang said with a smile: "little younger martial sister, I''ve been with you for many years. I don''t know your temper. Even if I give you a map, you won''t let him go. You need to get more from him. In this way, you should believe me. I''ll keep my word. As long as you release people, I''ll give you the map."


    "You can put it if you want, and how can I know that the map is on you?" Cried the woman.


    "It''s easy. I''ll show you now." The king of Dan took out the map directly from his body and unfolded it in front of the woman. When the woman''s eyes brightened, she could be sure that it was the real map.


    "Now believe me, as long as you release people, I''ll give it to you right away. But if you don''t release people, I''m sorry. I''ll destroy the map directly, and no one will get it at that time."


    The woman looked at Dan Wang''s expression and believed him, so she had to say: "well, I can release people, but if you dare to play with me, I promise you and Qin Feng can''t escape from me."


    Dan Wang sighed: "younger martial sister, I can''t imagine that you have become such a person. I had nothing to do with the master in those years. Unfortunately, I can''t explain it. Since you think so, I can''t help it. Let me go now."


    The woman nodded to several experts. They quickly retreated and let Qin Feng leave. Qin Feng came to the king of Dan in a hurry. The king of Dan said with a smile: "this time, I can help you. You owe me another favor."


    Qin Feng said, "I will remember your kindness, King Dan. I will repay you in the future."


    "Yes, I remember."


    The woman opposite said impatiently, "give me the map."


    Dan Wang then threw the map to the past. The woman caught it and quickly opened it. She was overjoyed and laughed: "I finally found the map of the holy tomb. I finally found it."


    Seeing the greedy expression of the woman, Dan Wang sighed and said, "the younger martial sister has completely changed. It''s not the original one. It''s a pity, Qin Feng. Let''s go."

 Chapter 1051

    Qin Feng nodded and then left with the king of Dan. When they left, the men beside the woman said, "boss, do you want them to leave like this?"


    The woman sneered: "don''t worry, when I find the tomb, let alone a Qin wind, even if the whole world of Xiuzhen is mine."


    Qin Feng and the king of Dan return to their residence. Everyone is very happy to see the king of Dan come back. Qin Feng specially gives a banquet to the king of Dan. After dinner, he arranges the king of Dan to have a rest.


    In a flash of time, it was more than a month. Among the 100 people trained by Qin Feng, 50 reached dizun, 20 reached dizun middle stage, and five were trying to break dizun later stage.


    Under the cultivation of Qin Feng, Feng Xia went straight to the later stage of xianzun, which was the same level as Qin Feng. The rest of the people in demon valley were not idle. Qin Feng let them also get resources. The four villains were originally at the level of xianzun, but now they directly broke through the middle stage of xianzun. All the ten King Kong reached the level of xianzun, and there were five later stage of xianzun.


    This kind of power, Qin Feng believes, even if it''s a big family of Xiuzhen, it''s not an opponent. Even if it''s a big family of ten, they have the power to fight.


    However, three months later, the real threat came. The top experts of xianzun could come through directly. Qin Feng had to be prepared. He asked the four villains and ten vajras who broke through xianzun to take charge of the protection. All the 100 people formed a team, which was under the unified command of Qin Feng.


    However, to Qin Feng''s surprise, there was no master coming. He had been waiting at home and was ready to fight at any time. However, after waiting for half a month, no one came.


    This made Qin Feng very surprised. Under normal circumstances, these experts in the world of cultivation knew that there was the best spirit stone on the earth, and they would come desperately. Why not? This needs to be investigated.


    At this time, Lianxin elder came to Qin Feng''s residence in a hurry. Seeing Qin Feng, he said, "Qin Feng, there''s something important in Xiuzhen world."


    Qin Feng was a little curious and said, "what''s the big deal?"


    The elder Lianxin said quickly: "after you give the map to juqing, the younger martial sister of King Dan, juqing returns to Xiuzhen world and immediately looks for the location of the holy tomb. Who knows that the news has leaked out. The whole Xiuzhen world is now looking for juqing and his people to fight for the holy tomb map."


    Qin Feng then understood why there were no experts coming. It turned out that they were all looking for maps. It''s no wonder that the best spirit stone is good, but it''s nothing compared with the treasure in the tomb. Besides, now only top experts can pass through. No one else can do it. Those top experts even come here and no one can help them, Even if they get the best spirit stone, they can''t take it away.


    I gave the map to Ju Qing, but it''s a good thing. At least now I''m safe. As for whether the tomb can be found by them, it doesn''t matter what happened to him.


    Qin Feng just wants to protect here and his family. That world is no longer his home for him. Here is it.


    "Well, in this way, I''ll have more time to train these experts. Let them grab the map, and we''ll practice here." Qin Feng said.


    "You don''t worry that they find the location of the tomb and take away all the treasures in it. If these treasures fall into the hands of bad people, the whole cultivation world will be in danger."


    Of course, Qin Feng knows this, and other treasures will not be mentioned. Once the bad guys get the Shen Zun Dan, they will directly break through the Shen Zun, which is a threat to the whole cultivation world.


    But Qin Feng has only one person, and his current strength can''t protect the safety of Xiuzhen world. Compared with his current earth, that Xiuzhen world will definitely choose the latter.


    "There''s nothing I can do. Let them make trouble in that world. I just want to protect the people here." Qin Feng said.


    Elder Lian Xin also said, "you are right. The cultivation world is not a matter for you and me alone, but for the whole cultivation world. Our worries are unnecessary. It''s good to protect ourselves and our family."


    "You''re right. From now on, we need to speed up our cultivation. When they find the tomb and come back, he hopes our strength can compete with them."


    After the elder Lianxin left, Qin Feng once again ordered 100 people to give up protection and enter the cultivation state. The person in charge of protection was left to the people in demon valley. He also wanted to cultivate Feng Xia.


    Another quiet time passed. For a full year, Qin Feng didn''t encounter any threat, and his cultivation got the best conditions. In this year, Qin Feng helped ten of the 100 people break through the top, 50 people break through the middle, and the remaining 40 people break through the top. However, Feng Xia surprised him, Feng Xia''s cultivation is stuck.


    However, Feng Xia''s strength has reached a peak. In the later period of xianzun, if he continues to go up, it will be the peak of xianzun. There are only a few people in the whole cultivation world who have broken through the peak of xianzun, even Qin Feng has not reached it now, so Qin Feng is not in a hurry.


    What makes Qin Feng happier is that two of the four villains break through the peak of xianzun, five of the top ten vajras reach the later stage of xianzun, and all the others reach xianzun.


    That is to say, now Qin Feng has 15 immortal statues, three immortal statues are at the top, and all the others are earth statues, more than 80. This kind of strength has shocked any big family in Xiuzhen world.


    This is the function of the best spirit stone and the elixir. If there are only the best spirit stone and the cultivation method, no one can break through the respect of one hundred people, but with the king of Dan''s broken respect Dan or even immortal respect Dan, it''s totally different.


    Qin Feng didn''t expect to have a year''s quiet time. He also asked elder Lian Xin to inquire about the situation of Xiuzhen world. Elder Lian Xin had been back for more than a month, but there was no reply.


    Until one day, Lianxin elder came back. After he came back, he brought a shocking thing to Qin Feng, and the tomb was found.


    When the elder Lianxin told Qin Feng the news, Qin Feng was also worried and asked, "who got the treasure inside?"


    Elder Lian Xin said quickly: "the treasure was taken away by a mysterious man. It is said that in order to grab the map at that time, there was a war in the whole cultivation world. A total of more than 50 xianzun''s top experts were killed in the battle, and 200 xianzun''s experts were also killed in the battle. There are countless xianzun below. It can be said that the whole cultivation world lost half of its power, In the end, they got an empty tomb. "


    "What''s going on? You tell me carefully. Who is this mysterious man? " Qin Feng asked.

 Chapter 1052

    Lianxin elder said quickly: "originally, this map was in the hands of juqing, but the experts of other families were all jealous and robbed one after another. Juqing was also a smart man, so he simply gave this map to the strongest force in Xiuzhen world to settle down. You know that settling down is the largest family in Xiuzhen world, so juqing made an offer with settling down. As long as he found the holy tomb, he only wanted the God zundan, Everything else is settled, and settling down is naturally a promise. "


    "But the other families were in a hurry. They all joined forces to deal with Anjia and juqing. They were fighting in Pinghu. The loss of Anjia was huge, and almost all the experts were killed. Even the last head of Anjia was seriously injured and almost killed. He realized at the last moment that he had made the most wrong decision, I believe in Ju Qing. "


    When Qin Feng heard this, he was also surprised and said, "do you mean Ju Qing cheated her to settle down?"


    Lianxin elder nodded and said: "yes, in fact, what Ju Qing gave to settle down is a fake map. It is for this fake map that the whole settle down and the whole Xiuzhen world fight against each other. No matter how strong the settle down is, it is hard to resist the siege of the whole Xiuzhen world. In the end, it almost perishes, but Ju Qing takes the opportunity to take the real map to the holy tomb."


    "What a despicable Ju Qing. It''s really irritating to think that the king of Dan is still so devoted to her. Fortunately, at last, the king of Dan also woke up, but you just said that the mysterious man took the treasure from the tomb? Isn''t that Ju Qing? "


    Lianxin elder said: "the tomb was indeed found by juqing, but when she entered the tomb, she was intercepted. No one knows the identity of that person. Juqing almost died in the hands of the other party, but the other party obviously didn''t want her life. She just found the tomb and got to hold me."


    "Who is this mysterious man?"¡° Who is this mysterious man? "


    Qin Feng was very confused. The background of this man should be very complicated. Even elder Xin said: "I''m afraid this is the most difficult person to find. It''s said that after Ju Qing came back, the whole person was stupid and even forgot the medicine refining technique. It seems that he was wiped away by the mysterious man."


    "It seems that the mysterious man just wants to hide his identity, but I don''t know whether he is good or bad. If he is a bad man, he will get the treasure in the tomb, which will pose a threat to the whole cultivation world in the future." Qin Feng said.


    "In fact, I don''t think it''s a good thing. You think the whole Xiuzhen world is half dead for a map. If the tomb is stolen, the Xiuzhen world doesn''t have to fight each other any more." Elder Lian Xin said with a smile.


    Qin Feng also nodded and agreed with elder Lianxin. He turned his head and thought, now he is safe, at least there won''t be too many passers-by in this world.


    "Now I just want to protect this place. I hope that after this battle, they will know that not treasures can bring benefits, but more disasters."


    Qin Feng continued to practice, but that day, he came to Fengxia''s residence and was about to talk to him about his practice. Fengxia went directly to him and said, "elder martial brother, Shifu has something to ask for you."


    Qin Feng was surprised and overjoyed. Master didn''t want to see him for many years, but now he would like to see him. He must have forgiven himself.


    "OK, take me to see master now." Qin Feng can''t wait to say.


    Fengxia took Qinfeng to a very remote place. This place is a mountain. The mountain is very high, with a height of 3000 meters. When Qinfeng and Fengxia came to the top of the mountain, they saw a house on the top of the mountain.


    The house is also very simple. It can be seen that the owner built it himself. All the stones are accumulated and the roof is thatched. When Qin Feng came to the door, Feng Xia stepped forward and said, "master, here we are."


    Inside came an old man''s voice and said, "let him in."


    Feng Xia said to Qin Feng in a hurry, "elder martial brother, master asked you to go in."


    Qin Feng hasn''t heard his master''s voice for more than ten years. At that time, he was only 20 years old when he left his master. At that time, his strength had reached the level of xianzun, and he was also the youngest xianzun in the whole cultivation world. At that time, he didn''t want to leave, but Shifu drove him away.


    It is said that the reason why master asked him to leave is that Qin Feng''s cultivation is too fast and needs experience. This is also what master said. Later Qin Feng learned that there are other reasons why master asked him to leave.


    Qin Feng went to the door and said in a loud voice, "master, I come in."


    There was no one talking inside. Qin Feng pushed the wooden door open and went in. When he went in, he saw a white haired old man sitting in the wooden chair. He looked very old, but Qin Feng recognized at first sight that this was his master Luli.


    "Master, I''m late." When Qin Feng saw Lu Li, he knelt down and kowtowed three times.


    Lu Li waved to him and said, "don''t worship me. Although I used to be your master, I''m not now."


    This immediately made Qin Feng feel sad. His first relative in the world was Lu Li. It can be said that Lu Li brought him up and trained him to be an expert, but now Lu Li doesn''t recognize him.


    "Master, why don''t you recognize your disciples? They will always be master''s disciples." Qin Feng knelt down and said.


    "What you do, you should know that when you were young and vigorous, I told you not to fight for the first place. You should have a good experience and not to kill innocent people indiscriminately. Which one did you say you did?"


    Lu Li''s words made Qin Feng feel even more sad. At that time, he was young and vigorous, and he didn''t pay attention to the experts in the world. Although he didn''t take the initiative to challenge any family, what he did in the cultivation world was a sensation. Everyone wanted to be famous, and so did Qin Feng. Finally, he offended other families. He was not modest, but also a direct challenge, He defeated the young masters of ten families in a row, and two others died in his attack.


    Although the fight could not predict the result, but this matter made way, after knowing it, he was directly removed from the list, and warned him that he would never meet again.


    From then on, Qin Feng never saw Lu Li again. To this day, but to this day, master still does not forgive himself.


    "Master, whether you recognize me or not, I am still your disciple. You will always be my master." Qin Feng said.


    "Well, I didn''t ask you to come here today. I want to tell you another important thing." Lu Li coughed a few times and said.

 Chapter 1053

    Qin Feng didn''t expect that master''s body would become like this. He was like an old man in his old age. He was one of the three strong men in the world of cultivation.


    Even Qin Feng didn''t know if Luli had ever broken through the shenzun, because Shifu wouldn''t let him see it, but there were rumors outside that Luli had already broken through the shenzun level.


    Qin Feng said hastily, "if master has anything to do with me, just give me an order."


    Lu Li shook his head and said, "I said not to be called a master and an apprentice. Forget it, I don''t care about you either. What I want to tell you is that there is something important in the realm of cultivation. You should know that."


    Qin Feng was surprised and said, "master, do you know?"


    "Of course I know. I know not only that the tomb was opened, but also who took the treasures from the tomb."


    Qin Feng was even more shocked. He didn''t expect that master was here and knew something about the other world.


    "Master, do you know who robbed the treasure from the tomb?"


    "He is my elder martial brother, and he used to be your elder martial uncle Fang Xizi. He not only opened the holy tomb and robbed all the treasures in it, but also I know that he got the divine zundan and divine level skills."


    Lu Li''s words made Qin Feng even more worried, because he had known his uncle''s character since he was a child. His master had two apprentices in those years. Fang Xizi, the eldest apprentice, was a ruthless man though he had great talent. Lu Li, Qin Feng''s master, was kind-hearted though he had good talent. Their master finally decided to take Lu Li as his successor, So they became enemies.


    Later, when my uncle left, Lu Li took Qin Feng to practice on the mountain alone. Unexpectedly, now my uncle came out.


    What worries Qin Feng even more is that once he gets the treasure of the holy tomb, his successful cultivation will definitely be a great threat to the whole cultivation world.


    "Now you know why I asked you to come?" Lu Li said.


    "Shifu, I just know who stole the treasure, but I still don''t know what Shifu asked me to do?" Qin Feng said.


    Lu Li sighed and said, "I have no choice but to look for you. Do you know why Shifu became like this?"


    Qin Feng was also curious. Shifu was one of the three strong men. Who could make Shifu like this.


    "I''ll tell you, when your martial uncle practiced magic skills, he reached the level of demon Zun, which is equivalent to God Zun. Once he practiced, the first thing he did was to kill innocent people indiscriminately. There were countless masters who died in his hands, but his strength was too strong. No one was his opponent. Everyone asked me to do it. I had no choice but to fight with my elder martial brother for three days and nights. Finally, I was seriously injured, He lost all his skills, but his elder martial brother was not much better. After he was injured, he was chased and killed by the experts in the cultivation world, and he disappeared. "


    It turned out that master was beaten like this by his uncle. Qin Feng was also very angry. He immediately said, "master, I will take revenge for you. Although my strength is not good now, I believe I can do it in the future."


    Luli shook his head and said, "I didn''t ask you to come here for revenge. If so, you can leave now."


    Qin Feng was afraid that his master would be angry. He quickly said, "don''t be angry, master. What do you want me to do?"


    "It''s very simple. Now your martial uncle has got shenzundan and Shenji level skills. Once he practices successfully, it will pose a great threat to the whole cultivation world. What I want you to do is to practice a set of skills."


    Qin Feng was a little curious. When he was by his master''s side, he had already taught himself all the skills, which he knew very well.


    "Master, do you have any advanced skills you haven''t given me?" Qin Feng asked.


    "It''s not my skill, it''s your master''s skill, it''s my master''s skill. This skill is only given to descendants. I didn''t give you this skill when you behaved like that. I''m afraid you will become a virtue. But now I think you''ve changed your ways, so I''ll give you this skill."


    "Thank you, master. I will practice hard and work for the cultivation world." Qin Feng said excitedly.


    "Don''t be happy too early. My set of skills is divine level, that is to say, it can help you break through the divine reverence, but it needs great talent and endurance. You can''t achieve it without all-out cultivation. If you can''t reach the God, you are not the opponent of your uncle Fang Xizi at all. "


    The old man''s words were a little slow, obviously tired. Fengxia rushed forward to press his back, and then said, "master, take a rest first."


    But the old man shook his head and said, "no, I''ve calculated that today is my day. I have to arrange all my affairs."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng and Feng Xia were very sad. Feng Xia knelt down on the ground and cried, "master, you will never die."


    The old man said with a smile: "silly child, everyone will die. It''s just a matter of time. Your master has lived enough, but there are some things you need to do. Get up."


    As like as two peas, the wind and the wind did not keep up, and Lu did not insist on it. Then they continued: "Qin Feng, this method is only suitable for men to practice, so it can only be passed to you. But you have to take good care of your sister, she is also a man of heaven and wit. Her talent is exactly the same as yours. Unfortunately, it is just a daughter. I hope you can cultivate your younger martial sister well after you have successfully practiced this set of magic skills. "


    Qin Feng said: "master, please rest assured that I will take good care of my younger martial sister. Now his strength is almost the same as mine."


    "I can see that. That''s why I sent her to you. Only you can make her strong and don''t waste her talent. In addition to this magic skill, I have a set of defense armor here. This armor is also God level and can resist the attack of God. I also give it to you. In the future, you and Fang Xizi will be useful in dueling."


    The old man took out a set of feather clothes as thin as cicada wings and gave them to Qin Feng. Qin Feng caught them with both hands. At the same time, the old man pressed Qin Feng''s head with his big hand. Qin Feng knew that his master was teaching him skills, and immediately calmed down and concentrated.


    In an instant, he entered a complete set of skills into his mind. Although Qin Feng didn''t know the power of the skills, he still kept any details in his memory.


    This is master''s unique skill. He can directly pass on his memory to others. Now Qin Feng has gained all master''s memory and understanding of this skill, which is twice the result with half the effort for his cultivation.


    Just after the old man taught Qin Feng the skills, his face was even more ugly. After he put down his hand, the old man shook his head and said, "my affairs have been arranged. Fengxia, follow your elder martial brother. In addition, if you encounter a set of divine level skills suitable for you to practice in the future, don''t miss it. There are not many people in this world who can practice divine level skills, There are even fewer women who can practice divine level skills. Remember that. "

 Chapter 1054

    After exhorting Feng Xia, Lu Li waved to Qin Feng and said, "now you can leave."


    Qin Feng saw that master''s face was getting worse and worse. Knowing that master was dying, he wanted to stay and said to Luli, "master, let me stay and serve you?"


    Luli shook his head and said, "no, you and I have done our fate. You go. I want to leave alone."


    Qin Feng knew that the master wanted to leave, so he had to nod his head, and then he left with Feng Xia. Feng Xia was crying all the way, and Qin Feng couldn''t comfort him. He was sad too. His first relative left him like this. Can he not be sad?


    When he got back to his residence, Qin Feng needed time to practice this divine skill, so he said to Feng Xia¡° Fengxia, you will protect the Dharma for me now. I don''t trust other people. They need to protect mengke and Nannan. And now you are the strongest here. I hope you can practice successfully as soon as possible. In this way, you can avenge your master. "


    Feng Xia nodded and said, "don''t worry, elder martial brother. I will protect the Dharma for you. No one will disturb you."


    "That''s no good. In case the passer-by comes, you still have to let me know, you know?"


    Qin Feng was worried that the walkers would come. Although there was a war in the world of cultivation and half of the experts were lost, because of this, they cherished the resources even more. The resources of the world of cultivation had almost been consumed, and the resources on the earth were what they dreamed of.


    "OK, elder martial brother, I''ll let you know." Feng Xia promised.


    Qin Feng also arranges the three elders of demon Valley and Lian family to protect Meng Ke and his daughter. The other 100 people continue to practice and form a team to protect them at the same time.


    After everything is arranged, Qin Feng goes to the back mountain of the manor to practice. The back mountain is a pure place, and he can practice quietly. When Qin Feng comes to the back mountain to meditate and get ready, he also opens up the memory of this magic skill in his mind.


    As soon as he opened it, Qin Feng was also surprised. The magic skill made him feel like a Book of heaven. He could hardly find an entrance. If it was normal, Qin Feng would take a long time to get into it. But now it''s different. He has the memory of his master. In his master''s memory, he can find a way to practice.


    Sure enough, when he opened the memory left by his master, the cultivation method suddenly appeared in front of him. For Qin Feng, it was like having a top master. This master still didn''t need to teach by words and deeds, and gave all his experience and understanding to Qin Feng.


    Once he opened his memory, Qin Feng quickly found a way to practice and began to practice. Half a month passed before he knew it. Qin Feng''s practice also entered a state of selflessness.


    However, even if it was half a month''s cultivation without eating or drinking, Qin Feng had just started and gained some basic cultivation of the magic skills. However, even if it was a small entrance, when he opened his strength again, he was shocked.


    His strength has doubled, and his whole realm has been promoted by the magic skills.


    Qin Feng was even more excited and was about to step up his cultivation, but at this moment, someone came from outside.


    Qin Feng knew that the visitor must be Feng Xia, because only Feng Xia could enter here, and as long as he came, he would not disturb himself if he did not encounter dangerous things.


    "Come in, Fengxia." Qin Feng said to Feng Xia at the door.


    Feng Xia walks in quickly. She looks at Qin Feng and says happily: "elder martial brother, your strength is strong again."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s just the beginning. This magic skill is really good. Even if I just started, my strength has doubled."


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother." Feng Xia said with a smile.


    Qin Feng said quickly, "do you have anything to say? Is it the passer-by coming


    Feng Xia nodded and said, "there are a group of passers-by. After they come, they will directly seize the resources of various places. According to your discovery, several spiritual veins we found in Huaxia are now attacked by them. Because without your command, demon Valley and even the elders of the family dare not be good at making their own opinions, so let me invite you."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "they should have come. OK, now I''ll give up my cultivation for the time being and solve these people first."


    Qin Feng got up and went back to his residence. In the living room, all the experts were waiting for Qin Feng''s orders.


    "Boss, now you give the order, how to deal with the walkers."


    Qin Feng looked at them and said, "now I''m going to deal with these walkers, so I need to act separately. Even the three elders of the family, your strength is immortal. I want you to stay and protect Meng Ke and Nannan, and Lin Xiaoxiao and Lian Xiaoling. Do you have any opinions?"


    Even the three elders of the family are the top experts in the cultivation world. Lian Xin came forward and said, "Qin Feng, of course we have no problem, but I''m afraid you''re not strong enough."


    Lin Xiaoxiao is also busy: "I don''t want to stay as a baby, I want to deal with these walkers with you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I take Feng Xia with me. They are strong enough to deal with those people. Besides, they are not separated. You three stay to protect my family, which can be regarded as a reassurance to me. As for Lin Xiaoxiao, you follow me. To tell you the truth, your strength now, I really can''t protect you. "


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s face turned red. Although he still said that he looked down on people, he knew what Qin Feng meant.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to join in the fun. It''s good to stay and have fun. My sister-in-law will give me dumplings. Xiaoling, you can stay with me, too."


    Even Xiaoling didn''t argue. She also knew that his strength couldn''t help. It''s better to stay and say¡° I''ll stay, too. I won''t give Qin Feng any trouble. "


    The devil Valley and others were all in high spirits. The devil said with a smile, "it''s better to go out with the boss and clean up these old guys. You''ll wait for our good news at home."


    After Qin Feng had arranged, he planned to leave early the next morning. That night, everyone went back to have a good rest. Qin Feng didn''t continue to practice. He stayed with his daughter and Meng Ke all night. He didn''t know how long he would be able to come back.


    Early the next morning, Qin Feng went to the site of the first passer-by, where a spiritual vein was located. After discovering the first spiritual vein, Qin Feng immediately searched for other spiritual veins in China. He believed that as long as there were spiritual veins, he would say that there were more than one.

 Chapter 1055

    In fact, as Qin Feng thought, spiritual veins are widely distributed in China. In the year of Qin Feng, according to his method, the country found seven or eight spiritual veins, three of which are the best. This time, they went to the same place.


    When they come to Lingmai, it''s a mining area. There are a lot of working tools around. Because the best Lingmai is less than 1000 meters underground, it can''t be found before. It''s not very difficult for the country to mine Lingmai less than 1000 meters underground.


    At this time, however, all the left and right machines around him stopped. Qin Feng knew that this place must have been besieged by the walkers. According to his news, there were national soldiers guarding it. It was estimated that there were 300 people in it, but the other party was the walkers. These armed soldiers were hard to resist.


    Sure enough, just as Qin Feng was approaching, he heard the gunfire. It was obvious that there was a battle inside. Qin Feng said to the devil and others, "let''s go and have a look at the situation first."


    Qin Feng was the first to rush in. He flew into mid air. Now his city is greatly increased. He can fly in the air for a long distance. When he came to mid air to observe, he found that the two sides were fighting in a warehouse.


    The warehouse is surrounded by soldiers. Under the cover of sandbags, they shoot at a group of people in front of them, but the opponents in front of them are top-notch strong men.


    These people come and go without a trace. It''s hard for bullets to hit them, but because the bullets are too dense, these experts can''t get close to them.


    It''s only temporary. Sooner or later, the soldiers will stop shooting. At that moment, these top experts will appear in front of them and kill them instantly.


    Everything was the same as Qin Feng thought. After the soldiers stopped attacking, several top experts appeared in front of the soldiers like ghosts and began to kill. Several soldiers were killed without seeing their appearance.


    The other soldiers did not have time to respond. The walkers had already come to them. Seeing another killing, a voice suddenly came: "stop it for me."


    There were several flashes of lightning in the air, which directly knocked down all the passers-by who rushed to the ground. As soon as other passers-by looked at this situation, they knew that it was the master who came, quickly retreated and formed a confrontation state. They wanted to see what opponent was coming.


    Qin Feng fell in front of the soldiers who didn''t know whether Qin Feng was an enemy or a friend. They were very alert. Qin Feng said quickly, "don''t be afraid. I''m here to help you."


    The soldiers are finally relieved. They are also glad Qin Feng came in time. Otherwise, they should not be able to run away alone.


    A captain like man came out, saluted Qin Feng and said, "excuse me, what department is Mr


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "my name is Qin Feng. I don''t belong to any department."


    When the captain heard Qin Feng''s words, he was very happy and said, "you are Mr. Qin Feng. Today we finally saw a real person. We all admire you very much. But now there are a lot of people on the other side, and their strength is very strong. Our bullets can''t hit them. What can Mr. Qin Feng do?"


    "Qin Feng said with a smile:" of course, it''s to kill them all directly. You let your people have a rest first, just watch, and I''ll clean them up. "


    The captain didn''t believe Qin Feng''s words, but he knew that their people had no threat to these people, so he nodded and said, "Mr. Qin Feng, be careful."


    Qin Feng nodded, and the team leader said to his own people, "now everyone goes back to the warehouse to repair and stand by."


    These people also know that they are Qin Feng. They are all overjoyed. They want to get to know Qin Feng. However, in the face of the enemy, they must abide by the discipline and quickly retreat to the warehouse.


    When all the soldiers retreat to the safe area, Qin Feng doesn''t move when facing the other side''s experts. At this time, there are more than 20 top experts on the opposite side. They stand opposite Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng looked around and found that there were more than 20 people here, all of them were at the level of xianzun. At the peak of xianzun, there were five people, and the others were in the middle and later stages of xianzun. However, he also wanted to try to see if he could compete with these people now


    "Here we are, boss." The devil and others also came to Qin Feng''s side. All the four villains were at the peak of xianzun, and all the ten vajras were at the later stage of xianzun, and Fengxia was at the peak of xianzun. In such a battle, the experts on the opposite side were also flustered.


    "They''re from devil''s valley." An elder stood up and said.


    Other people also recognize the people in the devil valley. They are very afraid of the devil valley. After all, the people in the devil Valley practice the magic way. With their strong strength, most of the practitioners are closed and do not fight.


    "What are you afraid of? We have more than 20 experts here, and they are just like that. Today, we are fighting with them."


    It''s an old man. He is estimated to be over 100 years old. All his hair is white. Qin Feng can recognize who the old man is at a glance. He is Luo Linsen, the leader of the Wuyin sect in the world of cultivation


    He is one of the top 100 practitioners in the world of cultivation. His strength has reached the peak of xianzun, and he is also the top one in this realm, because his skill is very powerful, second only to shenzun.


    "Lord Luo, I think Qin Feng''s strength is also the peak of xianzun. All the four villains around him are at this level, and all the other ten King Kong are masters. And the little girl around him is also the peak of xianzun. We''d better not meet him with such strength." Said an elder.


    Other people also agree. They don''t want to die for Lingshi. The key is that Qin Feng''s people are too strong. They are not sure.


    "Well, forget it today, Qin Feng. You wait for me. The spirit pulse here will come from my Wuyin gate sooner or later."


    Luo Linsen said and turned to go, but Qin Feng sneered: "come and go as you want. There''s no such easy thing. Take it for me."


    The four villains and the ten King Kong all went up. Originally, Rawlinson wanted to fight, but he didn''t want to fight, so he left. Now Qin Feng didn''t let them go. Rawlinson said angrily: "I don''t know the good or bad guy, today I''ll let you know my harm."


    Others joined in the fight one after another. All the experts fought together. At the beginning, there were no advantages or disadvantages. But after a while, the skills of the experts in devil valley were obviously higher than one level, because they practiced magic skill, which was stronger than decent skills. In addition, the four villains and the ten King Kong were all ruthless characters, A shot is fatal, a moment later, there are two immortal master fell.

 Chapter 1056

    This fall, so that other people immediately lost the courage to fight, they have to flee, Rawlinson had wanted to fight, but to see their own people have run, it is no better than to turn and fly away.


    Devil Valley people also want to catch up, Qin Feng said loudly: "you come back."


    After the devil and others came back, the devil said: "why don''t you chase the boss, just to catch them all."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s not so easy. They are all top experts. Even if I join them, I won''t be able to win them for a while. What if someone comes back? It''s better to be safe. Let''s talk about these two guys first


    The two knocked down masters were not dead, but wounded. The devil pulled them to Qin Feng and said to the two old men, "now if the boss wants to ask you, you should answer obediently. If anyone dares to lie, I will kill him."


    Two old men are a face of panic, they just want to Lingmai, do not want to lose their lives, said in unison: "we know, we know."


    Seeing that they agreed, Qin Feng asked, "who are you?"


    An old man quickly said, "I''m from the Wuyin gate. I''m just our leader, Rawlinson."


    Qin Feng nodded and said to another old man, "who are you?"


    The old man quickly said, "I''m from the Feng family. I''m their elder. The Feng family has come this time."


    Feng family, Qin Feng immediately remembered, one of the top ten families, strength is also excellent, continued to ask: "how many people have you come?"


    The old man quickly said: "we have more than 100 people, all of them are experts of the Feng family. Feng Dekai, the owner of the Feng family, has also come."


    "Where is he now?" Qin Feng continued to ask.


    "The master is in another team, besieging another spiritual vein."


    "Tell me all the people except you." Qin Feng cheered.


    "I said, I said, in addition to us and the people of the wuyinmen, there are three families, the Shan family, the Hu family and the LAN family, which are divided into two teams and are attacking the other two spiritual veins."


    When Qin Feng heard about these three families, he knew that they were the top Xiuzhen families. They all had more than ten experts at xianzun''s peak. If they worked together, there would be no less than 30 experts at xianzun''s peak.


    Fortunately, his own people are also strong. Qin Feng is very confident to take them down, so he said to the two old men, "well, I don''t think it''s easy for you to cultivate. It''s a pity if you abandon your cultivation. Would you like to join my team?"


    The two old men were very surprised, but immediately nodded: "yes, yes, they don''t care whether we live or die, we are willing to."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "well, from now on, you are my people. You should listen to my command. As long as you are obedient, I can share the resources here with you."


    The two old men originally came for the spirit stone. Unexpectedly, they almost lost their lives without the spirit stone. Now Qin Feng gives them a chance. Can they not be happy?


    "We are willing to, we are willing to go through fire and water for Qin Feng." An old man said quickly.


    Qin Feng waved his hand and said, "I don''t want you to die. I just want you to help me, but you should be obedient. If you dare to betray me, you know what will happen."


    The two old men nodded again and again, and the devil next to them said quickly: "boss, I can''t believe them. They are both elders, and they are so old and thoughtful. Who knows what they think. Maybe they will betray us at that time¡°


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I naturally have a way¡° Qin Feng took out two pills from his body and sent them to the two elders, saying: "here are two pills. After taking them, they will not only have a great effect on your recovery, but also enhance your strength. Take them."


    Two old men, you look at me, I look at you, and then look at the pill. They dare not take it, because they are worried about poison. But Qin Feng said with a smile, "don''t you want to follow me?"


    An old man bravely snatched the pills and swallowed them directly. He knew very well that it would be a death if he didn''t eat them. On the contrary, he still had a chance.


    Another old man took another pill as soon as he saw that he had taken it. After the two old men took it, they immediately felt full of energy and had a good effect on the injury.


    "Thank you, boss. Thank you, boss." The two elders said excitedly.


    But Qin Feng said with a smile, "don''t be happy too soon. It''s really a healing pill, but it''s also a kind of medicine. This medicine must have an antidote. Otherwise, after a month, your body will be useless and your cultivation will disappear completely. But don''t worry. I have pills here, so as long as you are obedient, I promise to make you safe, As long as you''ve been with me for a year, the drug won''t have any effect


    The two elders were scared, but now they have no other choice but to bow down and kneel down and say, "we all listen to Qin Feng, we all listen to you."


    Qin Feng is very satisfied with the nod, and then said to the devil: "these two people will be transferred to you first, their strength is also very strong, but first let them cultivate for a while, and then on after the injury." Qin Feng is very satisfied with the nod, and then said to the devil: "these two people will be transferred to you first, their strength is also very strong, but first let them cultivate for a while, and then on after the injury."


    The devil said with a smile: "boss, you are very powerful. You don''t have to kill them. You can also use them for us. Next time you fight with them, I won''t kill any of the masters I catch. I''ll leave them to boss."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "OK, but it depends on the people. I think these two people just want the spirit stone, and they are not big traitors and evil people. That''s why they accept them. If they are really bad people, I won''t agree."


    "What the boss said is that if you are a real bad person, I will not be merciful."


    Qin Feng let the devil take two old men to cultivate himself. He came to Lingmai warehouse and met the captain and other soldiers.


    These people also witnessed a war that made them gape. This war gave them a new understanding of hand-to-hand combat, which was not in their imagination at all.


    "Mr. Qin Feng, you were so powerful just now. We can''t imagine your ability. Is this the battle of the practitioners?" The captain said to Qin Feng excitedly.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "yes, this is the battle of the practitioners, but this is the top battle of the practitioners. It''s not the same level as those practitioners on earth, so you will be surprised."

 Chapter 1057

    The captain and the soldiers admire Qin Feng, Qin Feng continued: "now this side should be dangerous, I let my people here to protect you."


    The captain was very excited and said: "thank you, Mr. Qin Feng. These people are just too strong. Our firepower is of no use to them. If there are your people here, it will be very good for us."


    Qin Feng said to the ten King Kong beside him: "you ten people stay here to protect the spirit pulse. If you have any problems, please let me know."


    Ten King Kong are nodding, the devil said: "boss, let them protect the spirit pulse here, then we also go to another place to get help?"


    "Of course, it''s just that there are fewer people and more difficulties. It''s OK. We can still do it." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Qin Feng left the top ten vajras here. They set out again. The next target is a mountain range in the provincial capital, hundreds of kilometers away. Qin Feng first asked everyone to drive there. When they reached their destination, Qin Feng asked them to get out of the car and go on foot. The mountain range is very wide and long. Although the height is not very high, it stretches for thousands of miles. When Qin Feng was looking for spiritual pulse here, You know the terrain here.


    "The front is where the spirit pulse is, but I get the news that the spirit pulse has been occupied by them, so I''ll go first to see the situation, and then send you a message."


    The devil said quickly: "boss, you should be careful. If a person is found, it will send out a signal, and we will go out to save you immediately."


    Fengxia also said quickly, "elder martial brother, let me go with you."


    Qin Feng thought about it and thought that it was a good idea. If a person went up the mountain, he would be noticed. But Fengxia was a girl, and a couple of men and women went up the mountain. They would be regarded as lovers. He said with a smile, "I''ll hurt you. We''ll go up later. If they find out, we''ll say it''s lovers. You don''t have any opinions."


    Feng Xia blushed and shook his head. The devil beside him immediately said with a smile: "yes, it''s a couple. In this case, no one doubts it, and I think the boss and Feng Xia are like a couple."


    Qin Feng immediately said, "if you don''t speak, no one will think you are dumb. Let''s go, Feng Xia."


    Qin Feng and Feng Xia go up the mountain, and the rest of them are on standby. After they go up the mountain, Qin Feng walks along the original road, and Feng Xia is beside him. They are like lovers, chatting while walking


    But the content of their chat is not the content of stupid lovers, Qin Feng said with a smile: "Feng Xia, do you feel tired following elder martial brother?"


    Qin Feng was worried that Feng Xia had been practicing all this time. He must be very tired, but Feng Xia said with a smile, "I''m not tired, elder martial brother. I feel very energetic. I don''t know where I can get so much energy. Anyway, it''s much more comfortable than before."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "well, I like your spirit. Now your strength has reached the top. If you want to go up again, I''m afraid you need better Dan medicine. If you can get shenzun Dan, you can break through shenzun in a short time, and even your elder martial brother will not be your opponent."


    Feng Xia blushed again and said, "elder martial brother, you just like to make fun of me. You taught me my skills. Can I surpass you? Besides, master has given you all the divine level skills. Your strength will surely be stronger than mine in the future."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "maybe, if you can practice this divine level skill, I''m sure master will give it to you. But you can rest assured that if you encounter this skill in the future, I will prepare it for you."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother."


    The two walked for several kilometers, and they came to the hillside. At this time, the spiritual vein was in front of them. The huge excavator was in front of them, but they were still busy.


    "It seems that they not only occupied this place, but also let the workers here continue to work for them. In this way, we should be careful not to let them threaten the safety of these workers."


    "I see, elder martial brother. Shall we go in now?" Feng Xia said.


    "Of course, we''re here to travel. You can go in and have a look everywhere. Don''t be afraid. Stay with me." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Feng Xia nodded, then leaned on Qin Feng''s side, Qin Feng also put his hand around her arm, Feng Xia''s face turned red again, Qin Feng said: "such words are more natural, they are easy to believe."


    Feng Xia nods again, and doesn''t look at Qin Feng. Qin Feng brings Feng Xia to the construction gate. Seeing that the gate is closed, he knocks on it. At this time, the gate opens and a fierce guy comes out. This guy is not a practitioner, but a common person.


    "Who? This is the construction site. Get out of here. " Cried the man.


    Seeing that he was only a doorman and not a passer-by, Qin Feng said with a smile, "brother, we are a little tired here. We want to find a place to rest. Can we go in¡°


    "Are you blind? This is the construction site. Is it your resting place? Get out of here right now. "


    But Qin Feng is still not in a hurry smile: "big brother help, this point to buy a cigarette for big brother."


    After that, Qin Feng took a wad of money out of his body and sent it to the big man. The big man immediately said with a smile, "well, it''s convenient for us here, but I want to warn you that you can go in. You have to be honest and have a rest in the room. Don''t go out, you know?"


    The big man snatched the money. Qin Feng said, "of course, we''re not going anywhere. We''re not going anywhere."


    Seeing that Qin Feng was honest, he nodded, opened the door, let them in, and then said, "come with me, I''ll take you to a place to rest."


    After Qin Feng went in, he saw that the construction here was still very busy, but the workers here were all working hard and did not dare to slack off at all. There were some passers-by around them. These people were dressed in the clothes of the Xiuzhen world. They looked cold and hurt people from time to time.


    "Here it is. You go in, I''ll give you an hour''s rest, and I''ll leave here in an hour, you know? " Cried the man.


    "I see. Thank you, brother." Qin Feng nodded and then entered the room. He saw that it was a rest room. When he and Feng Xia came to the room, the man immediately closed the door and said with a smile, "today is really lucky. I can get extra money here, but this boy is really generous. It''s enough for me to go out and have a good time for a few nights."

 Chapter 1058

    After waiting for the big Han to leave, Qin Feng immediately came to the door and said to Feng Xia, "I''m going out to have a look. You''re waiting for my news here."


    Feng Xia also wanted to go out, so he said, "elder martial brother, let me go out with you."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "no, two people''s goals are too big. I can be invisible alone. After I find out the situation, I will take you away."


    Feng Xia nods and stays in the room to wait. After Qin Feng goes out alone, he directly uses his reclusive skill, which is very clever. It''s hard to find him, not to mention the ordinary workers, even the walkers.


    Unless he is a top expert, Qin Feng will only find out when he is close to him. Even if Qin Feng comes to him, it''s hard to find a general passer-by.


    Qin Feng walked all the way and looked around. He found that there were more than 20 passers-by outside. They were all supervising the workers and beating people. The strength of these 20 passers-by was of the highest rank. Qin Feng knew that these people were just subordinates. The real Gao search didn''t come out.


    He saw a room in front of him. There were still people in the room. According to his exploration,. The strength of the people inside is very strong. These experts are inside. Qin Feng has to find out how many of them are and how strong they are, so he is close to these rooms.


    However, as soon as he got close to him, he felt something was wrong. The atmosphere around him was very strong. There were a lot of xianzun top experts, at least no less than ten of them. The atmosphere of these ten top experts was too strong. Qin Feng could only approach carefully for fear of being found.


    Although his reclusion is very clever, but once exposed the slightest flaw, they are still very easy to find.


    After all, they are all experts. Fortunately, when Qin Feng sees the window, the people inside don''t change much. He still talks in it. Qin Feng sees that there are five people in it, all of them are top experts of xianzun. An old man sitting in the highest position should be the boss.


    Qin Feng, the eldest, has seen that he is Lan Hu and the leader of the LAN family. His strength is also one of the top 100 in Xiuzhen world. The elders around him should all be LAN family members,.


    "This time, although I came here personally, there are two other families. If Lingshi is assigned, we can only get one-third of them, which is a little less for us. After all, I''m here," Lan Hu said.


    Other elders also nodded one after another. One elder said: "what the boss said is that the Shan family and the Hu family are only big elders, and they have to share as much with us. It''s unfair to us. We have to raise it."


    LAN Hu shook his head and said, "what''s the use of putting it forward? Not only can we not get the result we want, but also we will scare the snake. Let them join hands to deal with us. In this way, it will be bad for us."


    "What does the boss mean? Are we being bullied by them like this Said the elder.


    "Of course not. When I bully others in Lanhu, there is no bullying at all. We should start first and clean them up. In this way, all the Lingshi here are ours." LAN Hu sneered.


    "I''m afraid that those in charge of the family will be besieged by two big families. If they know that we are going to fight, they will certainly come. In that case, we will fight one against two. I''m afraid we won''t be able to fight."


    "What are you afraid of? Don''t forget, the masters of the Shan family and the Hu family have lost more than half. The reason why their two clan leaders didn''t come this time is that their family has no masters. If the clan leader is not at home, they may be swallowed up by other families at any time. Even if we fight against their people, these two old guys are helpless. They don''t dare to come at all, Their family was destroyed. "


    "The boss is powerful. In that case, what are we waiting for? Let''s do it outside now." Some elders can''t wait to say.


    "What''s the hurry? Let''s talk about it in the evening. Now they are all together. It''s hard for them to make a move. When the night comes, they will all be separated. We''ll make a plan for the action in the evening first." Said LAN Hu.


    "Everything is arranged by the boss. We must have killed them all. " The four elders nodded.


    "Well, elder, you take the three elders to attack the single family at three o''clock in the evening. I have noticed that there are only two elders to guard the single family at night, and the rest of them go to have a rest. You can do it tomorrow when you have a rest. You are sure to succeed."


    Elder is an old man with gray hair. He quickly said: "we are sure to deal with the Shan family. We are afraid that we will disturb the Hu family when we attack. In that case, once they know, they will come to help, and we will not be able to fight at that time."


    LAN Hu sneered: "what are you afraid of, don''t you have me? This evening, I will invite several elders of the Hu family to drink here. Then I will give them medicine. When you do it, I also do it. "


    "Boss Yingming, let''s go down and prepare now." The elder said excitedly.


    "Go ahead, have a good rest and do it at three o''clock in the evening."


    Several elders go out, Qin Feng quickly hide, can''t let them find, after these elders leave, Qin Feng saw that Lan lake went to the door, looked outside, said: "let your two families live today, after the evening, here is my LAN family."


    Qin Feng didn''t stop, didn''t make a move, and left directly. He had a plan in his heart. He went back to his room and saw that Feng Xia was still waiting for him there. Feng Xia came forward and said, "what''s the matter with elder martial brother?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I have a way to deal with them. I''ll do it tonight. Now let''s go out."


    Although Fengxia was a little confused, she didn''t ask much when she saw Qin Feng''s self-confidence. She left with Fengxia. However, when she got to the door, the big man saw that Fengxia suddenly had an obscene expression in his eyes, stopped them and said, "stop, you two. I have something else to say."


    Qin Feng looked at the big man and said, "brother, is there anything else? We have a good rest now and can go. "


    But the man sneered: "I said that if I can''t go, I can''t go. I think your girlfriend is really beautiful. It''s better to let her play with me. After playing, I''ll let you leave."


    This words but the wind summer when angry, is about to start, but was pulled by Qin Feng, Qin Feng looked at the big man, said with a smile: "brother, I have some money here, you stay, wait for the rest time to find, what kind of sister can''t find?"


    Qin Feng took out a pile of money again, and the big man robbed it again. Then he nodded his head and said with satisfaction: "you''re smart. I''ll let you go today, but if you dare to make trouble just now, you don''t want to leave tonight. Get out of here."


    Qin Feng hurriedly pulls Feng Xia to leave. After they have gone a long way, Feng Xia is puzzled and says, "why don''t you let him kill him, elder martial brother?"

 Chapter 1059

    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "you can''t kill him now. If you kill him now, once you are found, those passers-by will be alert. It''s not good for our action at night. Besides, if you want to kill him, there are plenty of opportunities. You can do it at night."


    Feng Xia nodded and said, "I listen to elder martial brother, but this guy is so annoying. I must kill him myself at night."


    Qin Feng looked at Feng Xia and said with a smile, "Feng Xia, now you are a little fierce. You are no longer the original Feng Xia. It should be related to your cultivation. The stronger your strength is, the more influence you have on your body and mind. After you go back this time, I will help you adjust your breath and let you return to your original appearance."


    Qin Feng also saw the change of Feng Xia. She used to be very clever and obedient. She didn''t feel fierce at all, but now it''s different. Although she is still very clever and obedient, she is more fierce. Qin Feng knows that it''s related to her cultivation skills. All the skills Qin Feng gave her are more powerful. Practice them, It has a great influence on people''s body and mind.


    "I know, elder martial brother. I''ll pay attention to it." Feng Xia said.


    Qin Feng nodded and took Feng Xia back to the devil and others. When the devil saw them coming back, he was also happy to look out and said, "boss, you''re coming back so soon. I thought I had to wait for a day."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I have found a way to solve them, so I came back ahead of time."


    "Is it true, boss? How many of them, what is their strength, and how do we deal with them? " Asked the devil.


    Qin Feng told the devil and others what he heard. They were overjoyed when they heard this. The devil said quickly: "boss, are you going to have a yellow sparrow in the evening?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said: "yes, I''ll wait for them to fight first, and then when they are both defeated, I''ll fight again. In this way, no matter how many experts they are, they are not our opponents."


    "Then we''ll do it according to the boss''s arrangement. Boss, you can arrange it." The devil laughed.


    "Well, we don''t need any arrangement. We just need to go out at three o''clock to ambush around and wait for them to fight. We''ll do it according to the situation. Everything will be under my command."


    Everyone nodded and agreed. Qin Feng took them down the mountain to have a rest first, because the words on the mountain would attract attention. After going down the mountain, Qin Feng found a hotel to stay first, waiting for the action in the evening.


    In the evening, Qin Feng took the devil and others into the mountains at the second watch. He had already set foot in a good position to let them all ambush here, waiting for the arrival of the third watch.


    After a short time, just in the third shift, I saw several elders of the LAN family sneaking into the night. Although they had a good shadow, Qin Feng still saw that they came to a room. The elder of the LAN family quietly pushed the door and rushed in instantly.


    Then there was a fight inside, but the fight soon ended. After a while, Qin Feng saw that several elders of the LAN family had come out, but they looked a little ugly, and they were also decorated. It was obvious that they were also injured.


    "Boss, let''s move now?" The devil saw that they were all injured and ready to fight,. But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "no, wait."


    Qin Feng knows that although these people are injured, they still have the strength of the first World War. Once they have no way to win in an instant, LAN Hu may not be able to defeat them. He has to wait for the situation on the other side of LAN Hu.


    "I didn''t expect that these guys were so vigilant after a rest. We almost made a mistake. It was the elder who killed them with one hand." The three elders of the LAN family said.


    "Let''s not be here. Let''s go and see what happens to the patriarch." Elder Lan said.


    Several people rushed to the residence of Lanhu. Qin Feng waved and said, "let''s go."


    Qin Feng took them close to LAN Hu''s residence. At this time, when Qin Feng saw several elders go in, he suddenly let out a cry of surprise. Then there was a big war. The two sides fought from the inside to the outside. Qin Feng saw that it was a battle between LAN family and Shan family.


    "Lanhu, you old man, I know today that you want to be bad, so I will be careful. Our single family is not easy to bully."


    It''s Shan Wei, the elder of the Shan family. There are five top experts around him, and LAN Hu is also LAN Hu and four elders.


    Although Lanhu is the most powerful, one more opponent means one more xianzun master. No matter how strong Lanhu is, it can only resist two xianzun masters. The others are also one-on-one. It''s hard to say whether it will win or lose.


    However, LAN Hu sneered: "Shan Wei, as you can see, I''ve solved all the people in the Hu family. Don''t resist any more. If you give up resistance, I''m willing to give you the original one."


    Lanhu is not stupid. Although the strength of the other side is not better than them, their own people have been injured. If they really fight, they will not get any benefits.


    "In my dream, if you do something to the Hu family, you will do something to us. Today you can''t deal with us, tomorrow you will. I''ll just deal with you first and take down this spiritual vein, so as not to be spied around."


    "I''m kidding. I''m LAN lake. Who dares to rob me? I''ve given you a chance. Don''t forget that your strength is not as good as mine, and your family is in danger. Even if I can''t kill you today, I''ll lose both sides. In that case, you will not only get spiritual pulse, but also be killed by other passers-by. Your family, because you can''t get spiritual stone, You will also be killed by other families. You have to think clearly. I''m giving you a last chance. Don''t be disrespectful. "


    Shan Wei didn''t even think about it. Although he knows that Lan Hu''s words are reasonable, he can''t compromise today. Once they compromise, they have no way back. Today he has to decide with these guys. As for the future, we''ll talk about it later.


    "Old man, you dare to play games with me. You''re a little young. I''m not a member of the Hu family. I''m so stupid. I''m at the mercy of your mother. I''ll end up here. Today''s battle is either you or I. elders, we''ll fight a duel with them."


    "I don''t know what to praise. OK, today I''ll kill you first, then I''ll rob the spirit vein here, and then I''ll go back and wipe out the Hu family and the Shan family. I won''t leave any of them."

 Chapter 1060

    With the blue lake''s order, the LAN family''s experts rushed up directly, and the opposite single family''s experts did not show any weakness, the two sides fought together.


    Qin Feng, who is in charge of the battle nearby, is still quiet. He looks at the battle between the two sides, but says with a smile, "who do you think will win?"


    "Devil busy way:" of course it''s us, wait for them to hit both sides, it''s us


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''m not talking about us, but the two of them. Who do you think will win if they fight like this?"


    The devil shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say. They have the same strength. Anyone can win. I think it depends on who can catch the flaw?"


    Other people also nodded, but Qin Feng shook his head and said, "no, in fact, they will win alone."


    "Why, boss, I think the strength of the single family is not as good as the LAN family on the other side. How can they win?"


    The devil was puzzled, and so were other people. Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''ll tell you one thing. On the battlefield, it''s not who is stronger that often decides the victory or defeat. Especially when two people are equal, the winner is always the one who doesn''t flinch and works hard."


    "Boss, I understand. You mean the people of this single family are fighting for their lives, but the LAN family is not." The devil is busy.


    "You''re right. Although the LAN family is very powerful, their people are only for the purpose of seizing the spiritual pulse. Unlike the single family, they are for revenge and life, so they can work hard, but the LAN family can''t."


    Everyone nodded one after another, and they were all observing the situation of the battle. As expected, in less than a moment, a master of the LAN family was directly shot out.


    However, his opponent''s strength was just as strong as his. This battle made others more confident, but the LAN family lost their fighting ability. Soon a second elder was shot out.


    LAN Hu is blocked by the elder Shan Wei. Although he has the advantage, it is impossible to defeat Shan Wei in a short time. Seeing that his elder is defeated, LAN Hu cries out in a hurry: "withdraw for me, withdraw for me."


    Two elders have fallen, they have no hope of winning, but the people of the Nalan family have no time to retreat, and they are directly pursued by the elder of the single family.


    When Shan Wei saw this, he was overjoyed and said, "elders, let''s cut down the grass and root. Don''t let them run away."


    The people of the single family try their best to chase and kill, while the people of the LAN family just want to run away, but they are closely chased. The experts of the single family behind obviously don''t let them go.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng shook his head again and said, "catch up. If you catch up like this, I''m afraid the consequences will be very serious¡°


    The devil was puzzled and said, "what do you mean, boss? Now, isn''t Shan Jia winning? The LAN family have been defeated. "


    However, Qin Feng shook his head and said, "don''t forget that the reason why the Shan family won was that they tried their best, but now they forget that they are trying their best to kill the LAN family. They are forcing the LAN family to do their best. The LAN Lake hasn''t done its best, and the consequences are unimaginable¡°


    The devil is also a little dubious, but the next second, let the devil surprised, that blue lake suddenly burst out, directly will chase his Shan Wei fly out.


    This time, the other two elders were also in high spirits. They worked hard with the elders who were chasing them. LAN Hu directly joined their team and beat back the experts of the single family,


    Shan Wei was seriously injured, and so were several other elders. They never thought that it was this result. The reason why LAN Hu succeeded was that Shan Wei was too careless and fell into his trap.


    "Shan Wei, I can''t imagine that even if the people here can''t beat you, I can fight against you with one hundred. What are you? If you dare to fight with me, I''ll send you to hell today."


    Shan Wei was not satisfied and said angrily, "Lan Hu, you are cheating. You dare to attack me, but even so, our Shan family will not let you go."


    "Ha ha, it''s a problem whether you''re alone or not. I''ll solve your problem first."


    LAN Hu''s hand is direct, and the elders of the Shan family can''t help at all, because the elders of the LAN family are besieging them. Seeing that Shan Wei is about to be killed, they suddenly shout, "Lan Hu, stop it."


    LAN Hu was surprised. He never thought that there was still someone behind him. He immediately looked back and saw a figure falling in front of him.


    "Who are you?" Before LAN Hu saw Qin Feng''s appearance, he immediately called out:


    "Who am I? Look carefully. Who am I? " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    LAN Hu looked at it carefully, and was startled. He quickly backed back a few meters and said, "are you Qin Feng?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you are wise. I''m Qin Feng. I didn''t expect to see the battle between the two families today. It''s really enjoyable."


    "Qin Feng, you despicable person, dare to sneak attack in the back. After the war between our two sides, you come to pick up a bargain. Is this what the man did?" LAN Hu cheered excitedly.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''m talking about morality and justice. Didn''t you attack them just now? If they didn''t find out in time, you would have succeeded long ago and told people like you justice, wouldn''t they give you their neck? "


    "Well, Qin Feng, you wait. I will take revenge today."


    LAN Hu is about to fly away as soon as he turns around, because he knows that Qin Feng is very powerful, and several helpers around him are stronger. However, when he just turns around, he sees several people behind him, which are the four villains.


    "Who are you?" Blue lake exclaimed.


    "We are the four villains. Have you ever heard of them?" The devil laughed.


    "People in devil''s Valley, you are with him. What is it? Aren''t people in devil''s Valley afraid of everything? And the people in devil''s valley should be rivals to Qin Feng. "


    LAN Hu was a little incredulous, but the devil laughed and said, "what opponent? I''ll tell you the truth, Qin Feng is our boss now. After he came out, he is our most respected person except the valley master. I advise you not to sow discord. I''ll kill you if I can."


    "Ha ha, are you kidding? The famous devil Valley actually regards Qin Feng as the boss. If this matter is spread, the reputation of the devil valley will be ruined and people will laugh at it. Today, even if you do it, you can''t stop me from leaving."


    LAN Lake still wants to fly away. At this time, Qin Feng said to Feng Xia, "I have no combat experience. I''ll let you go first this time. Be careful. This old man is very strong and is also a top expert."

 Chapter 1061

    Feng Xia is very happy to say: "know elder martial brother, look at me."


    When Feng Xia appeared in front of LAN lake, LAN lake was also surprised. He thought Qin Feng would go all out or the people of demon valley would besiege him, but he didn''t expect a little girl movie.


    "Little girl, how old are you? You haven''t weaned yet. How dare you challenge me? Do you know the name of LAN lake?" Lanhu said confidently.


    "I haven''t heard of your name, but I think you should be an expert. Elder martial brother asked me to practice. If you are not an expert, I won''t waste my time."


    LAN Hu feels speechless. They look up to themselves and let this little girl film take action. Who is Lan Hu? At least, he is the head of a big family. What is his dignity when he is challenged by such a little girl film.


    "Well, I''ll teach you a lesson today, a man who doesn''t know how powerful it is."


    LAN Hu attacks, and he already has an idea in his heart. That Feng Xia can stand beside Qin Feng, enough to let him understand that this little girl has a high position in front of Qin Feng. As long as he takes this little girl as a hostage, Qin Feng has to obey and let him leave.


    So LAN Hu used the strongest attack as soon as he came up. The two sides fought in everything. LAN Hu''s attack was very strange. There were more than ten figures in front of Feng Xia. He would separate himself.


    Lanhu as a top expert, it''s not a big deal to be able to separate his family background. The key is that he has a lot of separate bodies, more than a dozen of them. He can stop Fengxia at any time.


    Feng Xia stood in the middle, and there was no panic. Instead, he closed his eyes. Seeing him like this, Qin Feng was not worried, but happy.


    Because he believed that Fengxia was enough to kill the LAN lake, but the devil next to him worried: "boss, do you think Fengxia can''t do it? He actually closed his eyes. Isn''t it for others to kill?"


    Qin Feng sneered: "you know what, if Feng Xia opens her eyes, it''s dangerous. Now that she closes her eyes, she doesn''t rely on a pair of eyes to find the essence of LAN lake, but her whole body is looking for it. Let her heart down. Feng Xia is OK."


    The devil still doesn''t believe it. He is very worried about the safety of Fengxia and is ready to take action at any time. At this time, Lanhu is surprised to see Fengxia close his eyes. If the master does this, he may be worried, but he hasn''t paid attention to a little girl movie.


    Play the devil. I''ll catch you now. Lanhu suddenly moves, and the body rushes to Fengxia. As long as Fengxia doesn''t find the essence of Lanhu at the first time, it''s like standing up and grabbing Lanhu.


    But just when Lanhu thought that he was determined to win, Fengxia suddenly took a hand and focused on a figure. When Lanhu saw the palm, he was terrified. But he had no time to escape. The speed made his figure disappear, leaving only one body, which was being hit by Fengxia''s palm and flew out.


    I didn''t expect that Feng Xia''s hand flew over LAN Hu. The devil and others were very happy. They rushed over and fell in front of LAN Hu. The devil laughed and said, "Lan Hu, you old guy, dare to show off in front of me. You can''t even beat a little girl. Don''t you blush?"


    At this time, LAN lake suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, but he couldn''t speak. He fell directly on the ground. The devil was also surprised. He went forward to check it, and was even more surprised: "he died."


    The devil and others don''t believe it. Even if the four of them join hands, it''s not easy to kill the LAN lake. But Feng Xia, a little girl, killed the LAN lake with one hand.


    "Boss, Lanhu was killed by Fengxia." Exclaimed the devil.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "this is what I expected. As long as I find the essence of LAN lake, Feng Xia will have the ability to kill him."


    The devil laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that Fengxia is so fierce now. It seems that I will be his pawn in the future."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "of course, now her strength should be similar to mine, so you should listen to him."


    Fengxia came over. Because of the battle, her face was still red. She said, "elder martial brother, you flatter me. I''m just lucky."


    "Don''t be modest in front of me. If you can''t find him, even I can''t kill him. You''ve done a good job. In the face of danger, I''ll rest assured that you''ll be on your own."


    After that, Qin Feng came to the rest of the people. They were all muddled, especially the LAN family. Their LAN family leader was killed by such a little girl. How can you make them believe it,


    "Now it''s your turn. Do you want to fight against Qin Feng or surrender?" Qin Feng said to the rest.


    The people of the LAN family knelt down to beg for mercy. The elder of the LAN family quickly said, "Mr. Qin Feng, we are willing to surrender. As long as we are released, we don''t want it here."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it seems that I owe you something. This is our place. You are here to rob us. Although I can spare you, I will abolish your cultivation."


    The remaining two elders of the LAN family were in a panic. They looked at each other and suddenly ran with all their strength. They wanted to run away, but the devil and others were ready. They rushed directly to attack the two elders.


    In less than a moment, the two elders were killed directly. Qin Feng looked at the remaining three elders of the Shan family. Shan Wei was seriously injured. When he saw Qin Feng, he nodded and said, "it''s really Qin Feng. I''ve been seriously injured. You can kill me if you want. Give me a quick pain."


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I said that I would not kill you. I would not kill people like LAN family, and I would not kill you. Although your single family has come to rob the spiritual pulse, their reputation is still good. I will not kill you."


    "But if you want to abolish my cultivation and kill me, I don''t want to become an ordinary person and live in this world all my life. It''s more sad than killing me."


    If a master loses his cultivation, it''s really more painful than losing his life. However, Qin Feng waved his hand and said, "you misunderstood me. If I don''t kill you, I won''t waste your cultivation."


    This time, Shan Wei didn''t understand. He quickly said, "what do you want? You don''t want to turn us into puppets


    Because Qin Feng''s side is the people of the devil''s valley. It''s said that the people of the devil''s Valley turned the experts into their puppets.

 Chapter 1062

    If that''s the case, it''s better to kill them. Shan Wei is very worried, but Qin Feng still shakes his head and says, "no, although the people of demon valley are around me, I won''t do such a thing. It''s not the work of a gentleman. I want to turn you into my people. Would you like to follow me?"


    Qin Feng''s words made Shan Wei even more curious: "what do you mean? Let''s follow you and be your men? "


    "Yes, if you don''t want to, I''m not reluctant. You can leave, but I''m going to abolish your cultivation. After all, if you rob the resources here, you have to pay a price. I don''t want you to come again next time."


    Shan Wei shook his head and said with a wry smile: "I Shan Wei can be regarded as a hero, but your name of Qin Feng is like Lei guanri. Now my Shan family has been defeated like a mountain, so we have to go back. Now it seems that it''s really wishful thinking. Forget it, I Shan Wei is willing to follow you Qin Feng. As long as you don''t waste my cultivation, I can be your little brother, but I still have one condition."


    "You say what conditions." Qin Feng said:


    The devil next to him was not happy and said: "old man, we boss Rao, you look up to you. You dare to negotiate with my boss. Do you think you are qualified now?"


    Shan Wei said with a bitter smile, "I can''t help it either. If I don''t agree to it,. You can kill me now. "


    Qin Feng waved to the devil and said, "don''t talk. Let me talk to him."


    He also said to Shan Wei, "let''s talk about what conditions I will consider as long as Qin Feng can do it."


    "Well, I hope you don''t attack our single family after I become your subordinate." Shan Wei said.


    Qin Feng laughs. He suspects that he''s asking too much for Shan Wei, so he says with a smile, "it''s for this. I''m not stupid. I want you to attack my family. Don''t worry. As long as you become my man, I won''t attack Shan Wei. If Shan Wei is in trouble, I can help them."


    After hearing this, Shan Wei said excitedly: "Qin Feng, is what you said true?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "when is my Qin Feng''s words fake? Is my fame so worthless now?"


    Shan Wei also said with a smile: "Mr. Qin Feng is serious. I just didn''t expect Mr. Qin Feng to be so generous. I admire him. My life will be yours in the future. You can do anything you want me to do. I''m willing to work for you."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t want you to work hard. I want you to keep your life, because in that case, you can always follow me and do things for me. Remember, follow me and don''t lose your life for me. I don''t want to do that. Even people in devil''s Valley do the same. Do you hear me?"


    The people in demon valley also nodded. They all admired Qin Feng very much and were willing to work for Qin Feng, especially when Qin Feng said so.


    "Qin Feng is powerful now. I admire him. I think you should follow Mr. Qin Feng. You won''t lose money if you follow him. Moreover, Mr. Qin Feng has agreed that as long as the family is in danger, we can still help. It''s not a betrayal of the family."


    The elder of the single family said to the two elders around him,. The two elders knew very well that they were right with Qin Feng. They immediately knelt down and kowtowed and said, "we are willing to follow Mr. Qin Feng."


    Qin Feng quickly pulled them up and said, "you are much older than me. Don''t do that in the future. I can''t afford it. By the way, I don''t know your name. Please tell me."


    The elder quickly stood up and said, "Mr. Qin Feng, my name is Shan Wei. These two employees are called Shan Dong and Shan Xin. They are all the three elders of our Shan family. It can be said that apart from the patriarch, the three strongest elders have arrived."


    "Well, I think you are also very strong. If you follow me later, I won''t treat you badly, but now you need to help me sort out this spiritual pulse. I think other family members are still there, and I need you to manage them."


    Shan Wei immediately said: "the boss put down the new, now the experts of Lanhu and Hu family are dead, the rest of the people to me, I can let them submit to me immediately."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "OK, I''ll give it to you. I can do it at any time if I need to."


    Shan Wei said: "the first task that the boss gave me, can I ask the boss to do it in person? Look at me


    Shan Wei immediately said to the two elders around him, "now there are more than 20 local masters outside. Don''t fight them outside. If anyone resists, fight them."


    The two elders nodded one after another. Shan Wei took them to Lingmai''s mining area, and Qin Feng followed. They wanted to see how Shan Wei recruited these local masters


    See Shan Wei with two elders came to many experts in front of, these experts saw Shan Wei appeared, are also a little surprised, at this time, Shan Wei said loudly: "you all come here, I have something to tell you."


    All the members of the Shan family have passed, because it''s their boss who speaks. Naturally, it''s the past., But the Hu family and the LAN family are not willing to. They are both experts, and they will not listen to a single family.


    "Shan Wei, what do you mean? We are not stupid. We only listen to the boss. What are you? You dare to yell here. When our clan leader comes, we will see how he will deal with you." An elder of the LAN family cheered.


    Shan Wei said with a leisurely smile: "you are waiting for your patriarch. You probably don''t know that your patriarch has been killed."


    The people of the LAN family were surprised. They didn''t know why, and they didn''t believe that Lan Hu was killed. LAN Hu was the most powerful one here. He was the only one who killed others. How could others kill him? Besides, the experts of the LAN family were the most, and they were the boss here.


    "What are you talking about? How can our patriarch be killed? Don''t fart here. When our patriarch comes, I will tell him to kill you." A revered elder said angrily.


    "Since you don''t believe it, you can go back and have a look. It''s your patriarch''s residence. He''s there." Shan Wei laughs.


    The LAN family still don''t believe it, but they are also worried because they don''t know what Shan Weidao wants to do. If he wants to do it, he really has to let LAN Hu do it.


    "I''m going to report to the patriarch now. You''re here to watch this old guy. If he does it, he''ll do it right away and wait for the patriarch to come." Said an elder.


    Others nodded, and the elder rushed to report to Lanhu. At this time, the dizun masters of the Hu family were also a little impatient. They were also worried about Shan Wei and Lanhu.

 Chapter 1063

    Everyone didn''t dare to act rashly. Everything was waiting for the news of the elder of the LAN family. After the elder had gone for a while, he suddenly gave out a scream, and then ran to the elder of the family and cried out¡° The patriarch is dead. The patriarch is really dead. "


    A leader elder of the LAN family didn''t believe him. He grabbed his clothes and cried, "what''s the matter with the clan leader again? If you talk nonsense, I''ll kill you now. "


    The elder repeatedly said: "five elders, what I said is true. Not only the clan leader has been killed, but also the three elders. All the experts in our LAN family have died."


    Hearing this, everyone in the LAN family was shocked, and the people in the Hu family were even more worried. The leader of the Hu family was afraid, and LAN Hu died. What happened to the people in their family.


    He quickly sent people to look for it. After a while, the people of the Hu family were howling and their boss died.


    "What''s the matter? How can the experts in our family die? Even if they want to kill them, it''s not easy. They have time to let us know. " The Hu family manager said angrily.


    "I don''t know, but I think their room is in a mess. They must have been attacked."


    "Well, you single family dare to attack our Hu family. I''ll settle with them." The manager said angrily.


    Hu people think it was Shan Wei who did it. After all, only Shan people are intact now. If LAN people do it, how can LAN Hu Die.


    "Shan Wei, you old man, dare to attack the elder of our Hu family. We must fight with you today." The Hu family is in charge of the affairs. They want to fight against the experts of the single family.


    At the same time, the head of the LAN family also cheered: "brothers, this Shan Wei killed our patriarch. We want to revenge for the patriarch. Let''s go together and kill him."


    This time, the Hu family cheered that the LAN family''s people had besieged the Shan family''s experts, but Shan Wei said calmly: "you wait, I still have something to say. When I''m finished, you can do whatever you want."


    "Do you have anything to say to buy us off? Although our strength is not high, but a large number of people, even if it is hard to avenge for the patriarch


    "Is that right? I want to avenge the three elders of our family."


    Everyone was very angry, but Shan Wei waved to his side and walked out from behind him. They were Qin Feng and Feng Xia.


    "This is the famous Mr. Qin Feng. He is surrounded by his younger martial sister Miss Feng Xia. If you want to know the whole process today, I can tell you, but I think it''s more appropriate for Mr. Qin Feng to tell you."


    The appearance of Qin Feng surprised these people. They have heard of Qin Feng''s name, but no one has ever seen it. Because their level is too low, it is almost impossible to see such a master as Qin Feng.


    "He is Qin Feng. He is so young. I thought he was very old."


    "Yes, but I think he is also very strong now, not as vulnerable as the rumor


    "It must be him. It must be he and this Shan Wei who killed our clan leader together. We want revenge."


    "Revenge, revenge."


    Before Qin Feng could speak, there was another revenge speech. Seeing that they were so excited, Qin Feng said in a loud voice, "if you don''t believe me, I can''t help it, but I still want to tell you a fact. The Hu family''s experts were attacked by LAN family and died. After they succeeded, LAN Hu wanted to poison Shan family. Fortunately, they were found, With my help, I killed LAN lake. That''s the whole process. "


    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, the reaction of the LAN family is even greater. The manager of the LAN family is furious and says, "you bastard, kill our clan leader, and pour dirty water on our clan leader. Today we will fight with you even if we die."


    The landlords of the LAN family all yelled to avenge the clan leader. Qin Feng shook his head helplessly and said, "well, since you have to do it, I can''t help it. The mining area belongs to the people of the earth. If you come here to rob, even if you are a robber, we should do it for you. So come on."


    The elders of the LAN family, who were all shouting for revenge, were speechless when they heard Qin Feng''s words, because they knew very well that even the head of the clan had been killed, and he could be Qin Feng''s opponent. He was dead.


    No one is stupid and can''t work hard. After all, Lanhu is not good to them, otherwise they wouldn''t be working outside at this time.


    However, the Hu family is not as cowardly as the LAN family. The Hu family manager sneered and said, "elder LAN, isn''t that the most fierce one you called just now? Now you are told to do it, but you don''t dare to do it. What kind of skill is it? "


    The manager of the LAN family was a little humiliated. He countered: "if you have the ability, go ahead. I''ll see if you have the courage to kill."


    Hu''s manager said with a smile: "well, today I''ll show you what kind of backbone we are. Our Hu family is not as spineless as your LAN family. We dare not go up even if our clan leader is killed. Brothers, we must die today, but we have to be manly. If Qin Feng kills our elder, we will take revenge even if we die."


    Sure enough, the masters of the Hu family are different. After a word in charge, more than a dozen people yelled and were not afraid at all. Qin Feng nodded and said, "the people of the Hu family have seed. Don''t hurt them later. I will accept them."


    The head of the Hu family rushed up first. Qin Feng didn''t do it, but the devil took the lead and caught the head directly. If it wasn''t for Qin Feng''s instructions, the devil could crush him to death.


    In front of xianzun master, dizun master is like an ant and an elephant. Besides, the devil is xianzun''s top master now, which can''t be compared.


    "Qin Feng, if you have the ability, kill me. Otherwise, I will remember today all my life." The Hu family manager said angrily.


    The other people saw that the steward was easily caught. They were not afraid, but rushed over. The other three villains rushed forward directly. Some people dealt with them and captured them all in a moment.


    "Bring them all here." Qin Feng said.


    The four villains brought the master of the Hu family to Qin Feng. Qin Feng looked at them and said with a smile, "you have the backbone. I admire you very much. If you want, you can follow me, but I want to make it clear to you that your boss was not killed by Qin Feng. If you do, I can kill you now, and you will not be left behind."

 Chapter 1064

    The Hu family still didn''t believe it and shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Besides you, who can kill the three elders of our family? Lanhu doesn''t have this ability."


    Qin Feng said with a helpless smile: "I can''t help it. You can leave now."


    Qin Feng was about to let them leave. The master of the Hu family was a little puzzled. The steward was surprised and said, "if you don''t kill me, you won''t be afraid that I will tell Xiuzhen what happened today, so that Qin Feng can become a murderer."


    After hearing this, Qin Feng not only didn''t get angry, but also laughed and said: "is it rare for me to be misunderstood? There are more serious cases than that, so I''m not bad for this one. Let''s go. "


    Qin Feng is about to let them leave. Hu''s steward gets up and is about to leave. Suddenly Feng Xia says, "wait a minute."


    When Qin Feng looked back, he saw that Feng Xia was coming with a big man. When Qin Feng looked again, it turned out that the big man was the guy guarding the door.


    "Fengxia, do you want to kill him when you catch him?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Feng Xia said: "originally I wanted to kill him, who let him dare to speak so insulting to me, but I suddenly found that his guard room had monitoring, which was their residence, so I brought him here to let him tell the situation at that time."


    Qin Feng was overjoyed. In this way, he could prove his innocence. He said to the Hu Steward: "you should know this big man. He is the doorman here. He has monitoring there. If you don''t believe me, you can let him take you to see the monitoring."


    Of course, elder Hu is willing to. He also wants you to find out who killed their three elders.


    "Brother, spare your life, brother. I didn''t know you were such a master. I really have no eyes." The gatekeeper was scared. He was injured. Of course, he was beaten by Fengxia. If Fengxia hadn''t found out, he would have died.


    "OK, let''s go to watch the surveillance. If it''s not really Qin Feng who did it, I''d like to thank you for death." Hu said.


    Qin Feng nodded and then said with a smile, "well, come with me."


    The elders of the orchid family were also in a hurry. The steward also said loudly, "we''re going to see who killed our patriarch."


    Qin Feng sneered: "you are not worthy of such goods, demons, these people are rubbish, clean them up."


    The devil laughed and said, "OK, boss, I must be clean."


    They all know that Qin Feng''s attempt to deal with them is as simple as trampling an ant to death, but now people not only don''t kill them, but also let them watch the surveillance.


    Is it true that they are wrong? Under such doubt, Qin Feng takes them to the monitoring room. The big man quickly opens the surveillance video just now. When the Hu family sees the figures of several elders of the LAN family, they immediately understand that their elders were really killed by the people of the LAN family, which has nothing to do with Qin Feng.


    "Mr. Qin Feng, you are right. I wronged you. My Hu family is willing to accept any punishment from you." After the Hu family administrator learned the truth, he knelt down in front of Qin Feng, and other elders also knelt down.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "now that you know the truth, you can still stay. I think several elders of your Hu family were killed, and their strength was greatly affected. You can''t go back, because only the experts of xianzun peak have the ability to lead you through. Please consider it."


    Hu''s steward looked at everyone and said, "everyone, the LAN family killed our elder. Mr. Qin Feng has avenged us. If we don''t follow him, who else can we follow? It''s better to follow Mr. Qin Feng today."


    Everyone nodded. When Hu''s steward saw that they all agreed, he immediately said, "we are willing to follow Mr. Qin Feng."


    "That''s good. Let''s go back and see how the demons are."


    Qin Feng took them away, but Fengxia stayed. The man''s face changed when he saw Fengxia. He begged for mercy and said, "great Xia, please forgive me


    In his eyes, they are all great Xia, but his begging for mercy has no effect at all. The next second, he will be directly slapped to death by Feng Xia.


    Qin Feng also noticed that when he saw that Feng Xia was going to stay, he shook his head. He knew very well that Feng Xia''s murderous spirit was too heavy, which was not a good thing for him, but now Qin Feng had no time to deal with it.


    When Qin Feng and the Hu family came to the place where they had just arrived, they saw that the ground was full of LAN family''s dizun masters, and the demons and others killed them.


    "Boss, I''ve solved them all." The devil came forward and said with a smile.


    "It''s better to bury them without affecting the workers here."


    Demons and others rushed to carry out the bodies of the experts of the LAN family. When the Hu family saw this, they were afraid. If they also resisted, they would come to the same end as the LAN family.


    After dealing with the LAN family, the devil and others returned to Qin Feng''s side. The devil said busily, "boss, what do you do with this place now?"


    Qin Feng looked around and said, "devil, you stay here and protect the spirit pulse here. As for the Hu family and the Shan family, follow me."


    For such a decision, the devil and others are also very surprised. You should know that the talents of the single family have just been reconciled. Who knows what they are thinking in their heart? What if it''s just an expedient? I''m afraid it will be very difficult to deal with it.


    "Boss, this is not good. We are not with you. These people are just with you. I''m afraid something will happen." The devil worried.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''m not afraid of them. I''m still very relieved. Besides, even if they have other ideas, Fengxia and I can deal with them. It''s you who can protect them here. I think there will be people coming. If you are not defeated, don''t go up. Give me information and I will support you."


    What else did the devil want to say, but Qin Feng waved his hand and said, "that''s it. Feng Xia, Shan Wei, follow me."


    Feng Xia, Shan Wei and others follow Qin Feng to leave Lingmai. They have a third destination. This Lingmai is the last place occupied by these walkers.


    Qin Feng, Feng Xia and others took a ride for a day, and finally arrived at the next destination. This destination, in Xixia area, is surrounded by deserts, but it is such a place that they found the best spiritual pulse, and it is the best level of the three spiritual pulse.


    When they came to the desert, Qin Feng looked at the situation in front of them. It was less than ten kilometers away from Lingmai. Qin Feng said to Fengxia, "the terrain here is open. Once we appear, we will be found soon. Don''t worry about me at that time. When you encounter danger, you can directly move or leave."

 Chapter 1065

    Feng Xia didn''t speak, but she was thinking about how I left. With you here, I won''t leave.


    The vehicles moved forward again. Sure enough, when they could see the machines in the desert, there were figures in front of them. These figures stood there and formed a team, blocking Qin Feng''s way.


    Qin Feng got out of the car and went directly to these people. He didn''t know the identity of the people in front of him, so he had to have a look first.


    When Qin Feng approached each other, Qin Feng found that these people were familiar. When he looked at them carefully, he was also very excited.


    Because these people are from Zhang Jia, the family of Zhang Xiaoxie who came to the world to save him.


    Zhang Xiaoxie is a girl who saved her life several times in those years, but she has been on the earth and can''t leave. Now she is still a vegetable, and Qin Feng doesn''t have time to see her. She wanted to arrange her wife and children, but now she procrastinates.


    Now Qin Feng saw Zhang Xiaoxie''s family, can not be happy? Before waiting for Qin Feng to speak, an old man on the opposite side said, "Qin Feng, I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time."


    The speaker is Zhang Wukui, the elder of Zhang''s family. He is very powerful. On Nalan lake, he is one of the top 50. However, his face is angry, which has a direct relationship with Qin Feng.


    "Qin Feng has met elder Zhang. I''m very happy to meet Zhang''s people today." Qin Feng said.


    "Don''t make up to me. I''m not only a stranger to you, but also an enemy. Where did you cheat our first lady? Hand it in, or I''ll take your life. "


    Qin Feng knows that Zhang Xiaoxie saved herself in those years, and was severely taught by the head of Zhang''s clan. Later, she was directly confined. But he didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaoxie came out and came to the earth.


    "I can tell you the whereabouts of Zhang Xiaoxie, but now you''d better not disturb him." Qin Feng said.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaoxie is still in a coma. Qin Feng knows that there is only one person who can save him, shenzun. Now he has not reached this level, so there is no way. Even if Zhang''s people go, there is no way. They have no shenzun experts.


    "Nonsense, if you want to tell the whereabouts of the first lady today, I will kill you and kill all your people."


    A nearby elder of Zhang said angrily, "elder, why talk nonsense with him? If you kill them directly, you won''t be afraid that he won''t say anything."


    Zhang kuiwu nodded and said, "OK, you go up."


    Zhang Jia''s people are all masters of xianzun. There are more than a dozen of them. On Qin Feng''s side, there are only Qin Feng, Fengxia, Shan Wei and others. Shan Wei and others are seriously injured and can''t fight. Even if they fight, they can only deal with ordinary characters and can''t deal with xianzun.


    "Elder martial brother, let me go first." Feng Xia said in the back.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "well, today we two join hands for the first time to see if we can defeat them."


    Qin Feng has never joined hands with Feng Xia, so I don''t know how powerful their cooperation is. Just take these people to have a try.


    "But don''t hurt them. Don''t kill them." Qin Feng said.


    Feng Xia was a little curious, but he nodded and said, "I''ll keep my hand when I know elder martial brother."


    Listening to their words, Zhang Wukui, who is on the opposite side, is very angry. They are more than a dozen immortal masters, but they are still ignored by Qin Feng and say such words.


    "I really don''t know. Even you were not our opponent. Let''s go."


    At Zhang Wukui''s command, more than a dozen immortal masters rushed up. Qin Feng took the lead and used it as a shield. When all his strength broke out, he found that there was a one meter thick defense in front of him. The strength of the defense surprised more than a dozen immortal masters. Their attack had no effect on Qin Feng''s defense.


    "Why is his defense so strong? It''s just like that of shenzun. I''ve never seen such a strong defense." Exclaimed an elder.


    Others also retreated one after another, because their attack had no effect on Qin Feng. This abnormal defense made them helpless.


    "Qin Feng, it''s said that your strength is not as good as before, but today it seems that your strength is even stronger than before, but today you still can''t escape. Elders, use our Zhang''s array to ward off evil spirits."


    Ten immortal masters immediately stood in their positions, Southeast, northwest and the periphery. They surrounded Qin Feng and Feng Xia in ten directions. Qin Feng knew this array. When he dueled with Zhang Jia, he lost on this array. Later, Zhang Xiaoxie let him go when Zhang Jia clan leader wanted to kill himself.


    Now he is faced with such an array. Although Qin Feng still can''t find a way to break the array, he knows that today is not the same year. There is another Feng Xia around him, who has the same strength as him. He won''t worry about such two people.


    "Elder martial brother, we are defending from front to back." Feng Xia said with his back to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng nodded. At the same time, Zhang''s array began to turn. There were different runes flowing on the ten elders. All the runes were energy conversion. Such conversion was a key trick and mystery.


    "Attack." At the same time, there are countless lights around. The light is like stars all over the sky. Qin Feng and Feng Xia give out defense at the same time. Although their defense is very strong, the power of this array is also very strong.


    The first wave of attacks were blocked by Qin Feng and Feng Xia, but this was the beginning. Qin Feng said to Feng Xia, "their attacks will multiply. We must make a quick decision."


    Feng Xia said quickly, "elder martial brother, let me have a try. I''ve got a special way to break the enemy array from my master. Maybe I can use it."


    Qin Feng is also very curious. He has never practiced this kind of skill. Did the master deliberately keep a hand.


    "I don''t know what skill is so powerful?" Qin Feng said.


    "The master said that this skill was originally intended to be passed on to you, but later you went out to practice and made a lot of trouble, so the master didn''t have the heart, and finally passed it on to me."


    Qin Feng laughed and said, "it seems that I have no chance for this set of skills, but now that I have your cultivation, I don''t have to worry about losing it. Fengxia, you can do it, but be careful and don''t care about me."


    Feng Xia nodded, but at the same time, Zhang''s array once again played its power, and the huge light formed a huge lightsaber, which chopped directly at Qin Feng''s head.

 Chapter 1066

    Qin Feng is worried about Feng Xia''s safety, but Feng Xia doesn''t move at this time. When the opponent''s huge sword falls, Feng Xia suddenly shouts, and his whole body flies towards the huge sword. Qin Feng is also nervous.


    Although he knew that Feng Xia must want to break the array, he didn''t do it. Just as Qin Feng was about to block the attack, Qin Feng suddenly saw that Feng Xia was shining a glare. The glare was like sunlight, completely covering the huge sword.


    "Broken." With a sound of Jiao he, the huge sword suddenly disappeared in Qin Feng''s eyes. Several elders of the other side were also surprised and wanted to attack again. However, Feng Xia had already launched an attack and said aloud, "elder martial brother, attack now."


    Qin Feng seizes the opportunity, and at the same time suddenly breaks out the lightning skill to several elders. Several flashes of lightning appear out of thin air and directly shoot them to the ground.


    To solve these elders is to break their array. They are all burnt black. Although they are not fatal, they are unable to fight any more.


    Qin Feng was very surprised to be able to crack the array. He said with a smile, "Feng Xia, you are powerful. With this skill, elder martial brother can''t match you."


    Feng Xia said quickly, "elder martial brother, I''m flattered. If master teaches you this method, you can also crack it."


    Li Wukui on the other side is shocked. Their Li family''s housekeeping skills have been cracked in this way, and they were cracked by a little girl movie.


    "Little girl, how did you do it? No one in our family can crack the array except our family. When did you steal it? "


    Feng Xia said with a sneer, "what''s this? Your family''s array is classified according to my master''s method of cracking. It''s medium, even superior. I think it''s easy to crack it."


    The Li family''s array was said to be medium, which shocked everyone in the Li family. Li Wukui immediately called out, "who''s your master?"


    Feng Xia said with a smile, "my master is Lu Li."


    "The road is far away." When they heard the name, the faces of the Li family changed, because they all knew that Luli was one of the top three strong men in the cultivation world 30 years ago. It was not surprising that he was a disciple of Luli and could crack this array.


    However, Li Wukui still did not intend to let them go. He sneered: "even if you can crack this array, what can you do? I still want to deal with you. There are only two of them. Give them to me."


    But at this time, Shan Wei said, "are you blind? Are you going to have to deal with the boss of our family


    When Li Wukui saw Shan Wei and others, he thought at first that it was nothing to do with Qin Feng. But now, listening to him, Shan Wei and his family are actually Qin Feng''s men.


    "Are you old fool, Shan Wei? You are also a big elder of a big family. You let this guy be your boss. If you spread this, you will lose all the old faces of your family, and the head of your family will not let you go."


    But Shan Wei sneered: "I really don''t know the attitude of the head of my family, but as a subordinate of Qin Feng, I don''t think anyone in Xiuzhen is qualified to laugh at me. I think it''s my honor to be a subordinate of Qin Feng."


    Hearing what he said, Li Wukui also said angrily: "I don''t know the shame of the old guy. Even if you are alone, we have to clean up. It''s a big deal to clean up with you."


    This Li Wukui also saw that several people in the single family were injured, and their fighting capacity should not be very strong. He immediately said to the experts around him, "give me all the help, and first solve the problem of Qin Feng and his little girl."


    There are more than 20 experts in the Li family, all of them come out. It''s hard to see the fighting ability even if there are Qin Feng and Feng Xia.


    However, Feng Xia said, "elder martial brother, they are numerous and powerful. Let me use the array to deal with them."


    Qin Feng''s heart is a joy, busy way: "you still can array?"


    Feng Xia said with a smile: "elder martial brother, the master taught me the secret script to crack the array. There are many arrays in this secret script, and the level is very high. I just want to have a try. Let''s take a look at them."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "you should be careful. I will protect you at any time. I will protect you at any time."


    Feng Xia nodded to Qin Feng and then flew into the air. A dozen Li family experts around didn''t know what Feng Xia was going to do. Seeing that he was flying into the air, he also flew up and was ready to attack.


    But just as they were flying into the air, Feng Xia suddenly made a gesture with his right hand in the air. He said something about it. Then he saw that there were countless swords in all directions. The swords surrounded more than a dozen masters. They didn''t even have a chance to go out.


    It seems that the sword array is very powerful. Qin Feng nodded when he looked at it. I didn''t expect that the younger martial sister''s strength was so strong, she could still have such array skills, and her future was brilliant.


    At this moment, the dozen experts saw that it was a sword array, and all rushed to it. The sword launched an attack on it. However, wherever they went, the sword array changed automatically, and they were allowed to attack. The sword array was like flowing water and could not be broken.


    What''s more, those who are hurt by sword Qi will leave a wound on them. Before a moment, there are countless sword wounds on more than ten masters.


    If it goes on like this, not only can they not crack the sword array, but he will be cut to pieces by the sword array. More than a dozen experts have to gather together, and no one dares to get close to the sword array.


    In this way, the sword array imprisoned more than a dozen masters. Li Wukui outside cried anxiously: "you are rushing out. What are you afraid of? It''s just that the sword Qi condenses. It''s OK to be stabbed."


    Although Li Wukui said that, the people inside still dare not take risks. The sword is too frightening. It''s just a cut. Who dares to step forward.


    "Little girl, what kind of array are you doing? I''ll get rid of it immediately, otherwise I''ll be rude to you¡° Li Wukui threatened. Although Li Wukui said that, the people inside still dare not take risks. The sword is too frightening. It''s just a cut. Who dares to step forward.


    "Little girl, what kind of array are you doing? I''ll get rid of it immediately, otherwise I''ll be rude to you¡° Li Wukui threatened.

 Chapter 1067

    Fengxia doesn''t pay attention to this guy, because at this time she has to do her best to arrange the array and can''t be distracted. Li Wukui sees that Fengxia doesn''t answer, and his expression is quite serious. He suddenly understands that Fengxia can''t be disturbed at this time.


    "Ha ha, little girl, you have the ability to arrange the array. Do you have the ability to protect yourself? Now I want your life. "


    The sword in Li Wukui''s hand flies directly to Fengxia. Li Wukui''s strength is the peak. He is also one of the top 50 experts. His first move is extraordinary. The sword is the best weapon. The energy released by the sword is enough to kill any level of xianzun.


    At this time, Feng Xia is trying his best to fight against such a powerful attack, but someone is blocking this attack for him. Then Qin Feng''s figure comes and yells: "let Li Wukui die." When a crazy aura came, Li Wukui was also startled. He had never had such a strong sense of crisis. He immediately gave up the attack and resisted Qin Feng.


    But what he never thought was that under his full defense, Qin Feng''s spirit attack penetrated his defense directly, and even his sword was blown away. A spirit hit his body. Li Wukui, one of the top 50 strong masters, was so attacked by Qin Feng.


    Let alone Li Wukui. Even Qin Feng didn''t expect that he was so powerful. When he went to see Li Wukui again, he got up from the ground and opened his clothes in panic. There was a piece of defense armor in it. However, the top of the best defense armor was dented and cracked.


    Li Wukui might even have been killed on the spot if he had not been protected by this treasure.


    Li Wukui was even more frightened. He didn''t expect that Qin Feng''s strength was better than before. Others looked at Qin Feng in shock.


    "Give it back." Feng Xia saw it in the middle of the sky. He immediately let out a big drink. The dozen masters were injured by his sword Qi and all of them flew out.


    In this battle, Feng Xia directly defeated these ten immortal masters, but Qin Feng just knocked down Li Wukui with one move, which can be said to be a complete victory and subdued the Li family.


    Li Wukui knew at this time that the strength of Qin Feng and Feng Xia was enough to crush them. They had no chance of winning. Li Wukui didn''t dare fight any more, so he said to Qin Feng, "Qin Feng, your strength is so strong, why do you pretend you can''t do it?"


    Qin Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a helpless smile: "if I say that I don''t even know my strength is very strong, you won''t believe it?"


    Qin Feng''s words left the Li family speechless for a while. Li Wukui took Qin Feng''s words as a joke and said angrily: "Qin Feng, we are not your opponents today, but it''s hard to say in the future. Let''s wait for our clan leader to deal with you."


    When Li Wukui wanted to leave, Qin Feng didn''t stop him. This was the result he wanted, which made the Li family retreat.


    Seeing the Li family leaving one after another, Qin Feng said to Shan Wei, "go to Lingmai mining area to see if there are any walkers. If there are any, let them leave immediately. Don''t embarrass their lives."


    Shan Wei nodded. He was shocked by Qin Feng''s strength. He admired Qin Feng even more. He immediately took his own people to drive away the passers-by. Feng Xia also came to Qin Feng''s side and said, "elder martial brother, you just beat that Li Wukui. It''s really powerful."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "that''s not as good as you. You can resist the attack of more than ten immortal masters alone. You''re not simple either."


    Feng Xia smiles. Qin Feng looks around and says to Feng Xia, "Feng Xia, this is the best spiritual pulse. I believe those passers-by will come, so we have to leave experts here to protect them."


    Feng Xia is a smart girl. As soon as she hears this, she can understand Qin Feng''s meaning. She says, "elder martial brother, I''ll stay."


    Qin Feng was worried and said, "I''m worried that you are not safe here alone. Although you have good strength, after all, you are only a girl and lack of experience, so you can''t be here alone."


    "Then arrange for an experienced person to follow me." Fengxia is busy.


    Qin Feng thought for a while and said, "well, I''ll let Shan Wei and others stay here. They should have no problem. Besides, they should be here to heal their wounds first. Within a month, the spirit veins here should be almost mined. You just need to protect them here for a month."


    "I know, elder martial brother. I will protect this place."


    At this time, Shan Wei and others also came. Qin Feng said to Shan Wei, "Shan Wei, I''ll give you a task now."


    Shan Wei immediately said with a smile: "boss, if you have anything to say, my life is yours."


    Qin Feng doesn''t want to die. I don''t want you to die. I want you and your people to stay and protect here. Fengxia also stays. You should listen to Fengxia''s arrangement and guidance in everything¡°


    "Yes, boss. Don''t worry. As long as we have a breath, there will be no danger in Fengxia."


    Qin Feng nodded with satisfaction, and then said: "those dizun masters should stay. This spiritual pulse is very important. He has the best quality and needs manpower. If you meet a large number of passers-by, don''t start. Give me information and I will support you."


    "I know, boss. We all listen to Miss Feng Xia''s arrangement."


    Seeing Feng Xia, Qin Feng is still reluctant to leave. It''s only the first time he arranges Feng Xia to be outside. He is not at ease. After all, Feng Xia is his younger martial sister.


    "Fengxia, you should protect yourself here alone. If you meet a strong enemy, don''t go up. Wait for me."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I know it. Go back first."


    Qin Feng nodded and parted with Feng Xia and others. If it wasn''t for his wife and children, he would stay with Feng Xia. When Qin Feng returned home, Meng Ke and his daughter were still under the protection of the three Dalian elders, and they were very safe.


    "Wife, I''m back." As soon as Qin Feng enters the door, he sees her playing with Meng Ke and hugs them happily. This time, although he doesn''t go for a long time, he has too many experts. Qin Feng is not sure. He is lucky to be able to come back safely.


    "Dad, you''ve come back at last. Mom has always said that he''s not feeling well and wants to go to the hospital."


    Qin Feng was startled and rushed to see Meng Ke and said, "wife, if you are uncomfortable, why don''t you go to the hospital and wait for me to come back?"


    Meng Ke''s face was really bad, but he said with a smile: "I''m ok, just a little uncomfortable. Moreover, if I go to the hospital, it''s inconvenient for me to let my daughter stay at home alone."

 Chapter 1068

    Qin Feng is busy checking Meng Ke''s body and immediately finds out the reason. Meng Ke''s Qi and blood are not very stable recently. It seems that he is too tired and causes discomfort. Although Qin Feng can be treated, if he needs medicine, he still suggests going to the hospital.


    Qin Feng can be cured for serious diseases, but he can''t do it himself for ordinary minor diseases, because once he comes to treat them, he will use his own spiritual power. If such minor diseases are treated with spiritual power, most of them are treated with cannons, which is not very good.


    "Now I''ll take you to the hospital, and my daughter will come with us." Qin Feng said.


    Meng Ke nodded. With Qin Feng by her side, she felt relieved. The girl immediately stretched out her hands to hold her. Qin Feng picked her up and helped Meng Ke to the hospital. She saw the elder Lianxin at the door.


    "Boss, where are you going?" Even the three elders are at the door.


    "I want to take mengke to the hospital. She''s not feeling well. Well, you can come with me."


    Qin Feng is surrounded by several elders. In this way, some small things don''t need to be done by themselves. Lian Xiaoling and Lin Xiaoxiao also come here and go together after asking about the situation.


    Qin Feng also agreed, let them two people stay here, Qin Feng is not quite at ease.


    A group of people rushed to the hospital. When they arrived at the hospital, they didn''t expect that there were a lot of people inside. Everyone was queuing up. This hospital is a famous hospital in the provincial capital. Naturally, many people come here every day, and all of them are registered.


    Qin Feng had to ask Lian Xiaoling to stand in line first. He asked Meng Ke and his daughter to have a rest next to him and find a place. However, there were a lot of people waiting in line. They were about to arrive at Lian Xiaoling. When Lian Xiaoling was just about to register, the people inside took out the suspension of service.


    "What''s the matter? I want to register. What do you mean?" At that time, Lian Xiaoling was very anxious. Although he had a good temper, he was still very angry when he encountered such a thing.


    The people inside said with disdain: "don''t you see the time? At 11:30 at noon, we have dinner after work. Come back in the afternoon. "


    Lian Xiaoling is so angry that she wants to go in and fight this guy. If Lin Xiaoxiao is here, she must directly tear down the counter, and then go in and deal with this guy who doesn''t know what''s good.


    While waiting for Lian Xiaoling to speak, the people inside had already turned around and left. The angry Lian Xiaoling was shaking, and the people behind were also angry, but they had no choice but to wait for the afternoon.


    But there are at least two hours left in the afternoon. Besides, it takes time to queue up. Maybe an afternoon will be delayed. Lian Xiaoling helplessly comes to Qin Feng and says, "brother Qin, I didn''t hang up the number. They say they want to eat, and I can''t help it."


    Next to Lin Xiaoxiao angrily called: "no, just should I go to line up, if he dares to go, I strangle him."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "forget it, let''s think of another way."


    "What can I do? Let me teach these people a lesson. It''s unreasonable. Lin Xiaoxiao has never encountered such a thing."


    Lian Xiaoling grabbed him and said, "this is not the real world, not the devil valley. Don''t make trouble for brother Qin."


    Lin Xiaoxiao had no choice but to say, "what should I do? Let my sister-in-law sit down?"


    Qin Feng thought about it, and then said to them, "forget it, their time is fixed. They can''t blame it all. We''re late. Just wait here."


    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, everyone had nothing to say. In this way, Qin Feng had been waiting for two hours, and Lian Xiaoling had already been waiting at the window. When the people inside had just opened the window, Lian Xiaoling said, "I want to register."


    But the woman inside said: "it''s lunch break. There''s only one window. Go to the next window."


    Lian Xiaoling had no choice but to go to another window, but that window had already been occupied. Everyone ran to it, and there were more than 20 in front of her, which made Lian Xiaoling very anxious.


    Even Xiaoling stamped her feet. At this moment, an old man slowly walked up to her and said in a low voice, "sister, are you worried if you can''t hang up the number?"


    Lian Xiaoling saw that the old man was obscene and didn''t want to talk about it. But the old man said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you ignore me. I tell you, even if you wait until tomorrow, you don''t have a number, because half of the numbers here are in my hands. Now they don''t have many numbers there."


    Hearing this, Lian Xiaoling, who is in the field of cultivation, can''t understand why a hospital should give its number to the old man and why the hospital doesn''t sell it to patients.


    "How can you have a number? What do you buy so many numbers from them for? Do you have so many patients? " Lian Xiaoling asked curiously.


    After hearing this, the old man laughed. He looked at Lian Xiaoling up and down, and then said, "I think you are a rich girl. I don''t know what''s going on outside. Haven''t you even heard of this scalper?"


    This made Lian Xiaoling even more puzzled. How did he hear about scalpers.


    "Cattle ticket? What do you mean, do you still sell cattle here? " Said Lian Xiaoling.


    The old man couldn''t believe what he said, and even the people beside him burst out laughing. These people were not surprised. A young man said, "I don''t know about beauties and scalpers. It''s so rare. I''ll tell you that scalpers are the people who sell hospital numbers. Just like this old man, he''s scalpers, They have a lot of hospital tickets in their hands, commonly known as scalper tickets. Now you understand. "


    After listening to the young man''s words, Lian Xiaoling finally understood, but she still had some doubts in her heart, so she asked, "then why do hospitals sell these cattle? They are not patients?"


    The young man also laughed and said, "you really don''t eat fireworks. You don''t understand. Hospitals sell them because they can get benefits from working with the people in the hospital, you know? Scalpers buy numbers from hospitals at a low price and then sell them to these patients at a high price to make a profit. "


    "Why not? Isn''t that a bad thing? Why don''t you catch so many patients and teach them a lesson? " Lian Xiaoling and his wife were puzzled. If such a thing happened in their world, the old man and the people in the hospital would be cleaned up.


    Who knows that when he said this, the old man and the young man even laughed and regarded Lian Xiaoling as an alien. Several patients nearby also sighed helplessly.


    This kind of thing is happening in many hospitals in China, especially those famous big hospitals, where scalpers are rampant, but patients have no choice but to buy scalpers tickets at a high price from scalpers.

 Chapter 1069

    Young people can''t help but say: "I say beauty, there are too many things like this. Nobody cares. We can''t help it. Who wants to buy high price tickets?"


    "Nobody''s in charge. I''ll take care of it." At this time, Lin Xiaoxiao came to them in a hurry and said to them, "this old man is in front of you. I''ll beat him now to let him know what the bad guy will end up with."


    While talking, Lin Xiaoxiao rushed over and grabbed the old man directly. He was about to do it, but the old man said with a smile: "little girl, dare to do it with me, I''ll let you go."


    The old man suddenly tilted his head and cried, "hit, hit."


    "You call out to catch the thief." Lin Xiaoxiao slapped him. The old man was directly knocked over and spat blood. This is not his performance. It''s a real slap.


    "Hit, cough, hit, help." Cried the old man, lying on the ground.


    As soon as the people around saw the beating, they all gathered around. At this time, there was a riot in the hospital. When Qin Feng heard the sound, he hurried away. Then he saw Lin Xiaoxiao pointing at the old man and exclaimed, "you dare to pretend to be dead in front of me. My mother just slapped me. If it wasn''t for her mercy, you would have died long ago."


    The old man didn''t care, he was really hurt, cried: "you hit me, today I won''t get up, come on, hit people, this little girl hit people."


    At this time, the security guard of the hospital also came. When the security guard saw the situation, he immediately said, "what''s the matter?"


    The old man pointed at Lin Xiaoxiao and said, "this girl beats people. She beats people."


    The security guard was a strong man in his thirties. After confirming the situation, he went to Lin Xiaoxiao and said, "why did you hit someone?"


    "He resells numbers here. I''m just killing people." Lin Xiaoxiao said rightfully.


    This kind of thing, if it is in the world of cultivation, Lin Xiaoxiao is absolutely right, and people around him will praise it one after another, but here is the earth, and people around him not only don''t applaud, but shake their heads.


    "This little girl is so tender that she dares to beat people. Moreover, she beats an old man. She really doesn''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick. Now she''s finished."


    "I think the old man clearly said that he wanted to blackmail. It''s estimated that the family of the little girl will lose money this time."


    "I don''t think there are tens of thousands. This old man doesn''t want to get up."


    All the people shook their heads one after another, and the security guard even cheered: "you beat people in the hospital, and you dare to sophistry. Now come with me."


    Lin Xiaoxiao was doing a good job and thought he would be praised, but he didn''t expect that people around him not only didn''t praise him, but also said so. What made him angry was that the security guard was still arresting him.


    "If you are unreasonable, it is this old man who has done something wrong here. I will teach him what''s wrong. Why do you do this to me?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao is a young lady. When she was wronged, she was very angry immediately.


    "Do you beat people or do good? Just say that he is a scalper. Do you have any evidence to prove that he sold it to you? "


    Lin Xiaoxiao was speechless because of the security guard''s words. She quickly said, "they can testify. Just now they all said that the old man is a scalper. I heard more about it. Just ask them."


    The security guard looked back at the people around him, but at this time, all the people didn''t stand up, and turned around one after another. The security guard sneered: "who just said he was a scalper, stand up."


    No one will stand up, even the few who just spoke also hid behind, for fear of being found. When Lin Xiao saw their expression, he also cried angrily: "are you still a man? You dare not admit what you said. You are really cowards."


    When the security guard saw that no one came out, he was even more proud and said, "now no one says that he is a scalper. There is only one possibility. You lie. You not only beat people but also lie. Now I will take you away. Follow me. Don''t let me do it."


    Lin Xiaoxiao is full of fire, there is no place to send, the security guard is also disrespectful, even want to catch her, angry Lin Xiaoxiao said: "you catch me to try, believe it or not, I slap you to death."


    The security guard didn''t expect that a girl was so bold that she would beat anyone. He immediately said, "you dare to do it. According to the regulations of the hospital, I have the right to arrest the people who make trouble here. If you want me to do it, I''m not polite."


    The security guard started directly. Originally, he thought that a little girl could escape his hand, but he didn''t reach Lin Xiaoxiao''s hand yet. Suddenly, a bus slapped him. The security guard turned around and fell to the ground.


    "If you dare to move me, I don''t think you know it."


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s move stunned everyone. Everyone didn''t expect that she was so powerful as a little girl. Many people were cheering, because these people usually didn''t like the security guards and scalpers here. Now it''s hard for them to vent their anger. Of course, they are happy.


    But more people are worried about Lin Xiaoxiao. He beat the old man first and then the security guard. Things are getting bigger and bigger. It is estimated that Lin Xiaoxiao will not have any good fruit later.


    Sure enough, after the security guard was beaten, he cried angrily, "you wait for me. Brothers, come here. There are people making trouble here."


    The hospital generally has several security guards. This hospital is also a large hospital in the provincial capital. There are more than ten security guards alone. When they hear the voice of the walkie talkie, these security guards who are usually idle and have nothing to do come over excitedly, for fear that they will miss the good thing.


    After more than a dozen security guards rushed over, the people in the hospital retreated one after another for fear of causing trouble. After seeing the security guards on the ground, the dozen security guards were also very surprised. The leader was a big man, who yelled to the injured security guard: "who beat you?"


    The security guard wrongly pointed to Lin Xiaoxiao in front of him and cried, "it''s this woman. He hit me."


    Seeing Lin Xiaoxiao, these security guards were all surprised. The team leader laughed and said, "I said, third brother, you are a man at least. If you don''t have any Kung Fu, where are you? How can you be cleaned up by such a little girl? It''s a shame for me."


    The security guard also felt ashamed, but still said: "boss, this woman is good at Kung Fu. He''s very quick. I was beaten by him without any precaution."


    "What can she do if she has Kung Fu? Look at her thin arms and legs. Isn''t it the same as tickling to let him punch? Or you''re useless yourself. "


    The security guard had to shut up. The team leader walked up to Lin Xiaoxiao with a disdainful expression. At this time, Qin Feng didn''t make a move. He just observed in the crowd. He didn''t want to make a move, because it was not time for him to make a move.


    Lin Xiaoxiao tidies up these security guards. It''s a matter of flipping hands. He doesn''t need his help at all. What he has to do is follow-up work.

 Chapter 1070

    The security captain looked at Lin Xiaoxiao for a while, and his eyes brightened. He had never seen such a beautiful woman, and he was still reluctant to start. He said with a smile: "little beauty, you are fighting here. It''s not good. Now you hurt two people, and I won''t embarrass you. You can go to the security department with me."


    Lin Xiaoxiao said with a sneer, "you''re the only one who wants to catch me. Are you kidding me? If you dare to touch me, I promise you''ll end up with him."


    This is completely hit the security captain''s face, just a little pity expression, suddenly became fierce, angry way: "little girl film, really don''t know heaven and earth, in this case, I card you have what ability, give me up."


    More than a dozen security departments are like hungry wolves. They have never seen such beautiful beauties. Now they have the chance to do it. Who has missed the opportunity to take advantage of it? They rush up one by one and will do it to Lin Xiaoxiao.


    But they just got close to Lin Xiaoxiao. Lin Xiaoxiao put down all these people on the ground with one whip leg, and left none of them. The key is that after they fell down, they were so painful that they couldn''t get up.


    Although Lin Xiaoxiao''s strength is not very strong in Xiuzhen world, in front of these people, she is like a god man. If she uses her strength, all these people will be paralyzed.


    People around them were scared. At first, they were still worried about Lin Xiaoxiao. But in the twinkling of an eye, Lin Xiaoxiao overturned all the security guards and couldn''t get up.


    "This girl is so strong. What kind of Kung Fu does he learn? I think it''s amazing."


    "I''ve never seen such powerful Kung Fu. Is this girl from a martial arts family?"


    "It seems that this girl has strength. These security guards are useless."


    The security team leader was also confused. In a flash, all his people fell down and none of them could get up. Angry, the security team leader cried: "a group of losers, don''t they fight and kill very hard at ordinary times? Why can''t you get up here now? "


    But no one got up. As soon as the captain saw that the situation was not right, he grabbed a security guard and asked, "why can''t you get up?"


    The security guard said painfully: "boss, my waist is broken, it hurts."


    This time, the team leader was shocked. Now he realized that this woman really knows Kung Fu, and it''s not ordinary Kung Fu.


    At this time, the team leader was already at a loss. Lin Xiaoxiao came up to him and said with a sneer, "are you scared? Aren''t you very strong? I''m scared to death by such a thing. "


    Although the team leader was flustered, he still pretended nothing happened. After all, this is the hospital and his territory. He immediately said, "little girl, you''ve beaten so many people. Don''t think you''re great if you have some Kung Fu. If you have the ability, I''ll call the police."


    "You call, you think I''m afraid of you." Cried Lin.


    The security team leader was about to take out his mobile phone to call the police, but at this moment, a man came over and pressed his arm and said, "this matter can''t be called to the police."


    The team leader was surprised and said, "director Zhang, why can''t we call the police? He has injured so many of us, and now no one is going to deal with him."


    Director Zhang whispered in the leader''s ear: "if you call the police and ask the reason, the whole hospital will be involved. The old man is a scalper, and the people around him can also testify."


    The security captain said helplessly: "that''s not good, but what can I do? You can''t let him go like this. "


    Director Zhang sneered: "when dealing with a little girl movie, do you still need to call the police? Some of the people I know can deal with him. You wait and don''t let them run away. "


    The security team leader nodded repeatedly, and then said to Lin Xiaoxiao, "don''t go, little girl. Today I see how much ability you have. I don''t call the police. If you have the ability, you should rely on your strength."


    Qin Feng saw that director Zhang was a doctor in the hospital. Although he had changed his clothes, he could see the information of director Zhang on the wall. He was 50 years old. He was the director of the Department and the senior leader of the hospital. It didn''t seem to be a good product.


    See director Zhang picked up the phone and said: "Luo Ge, you come here for a while, I have trouble here, I don''t want to call the police, you help me to settle, please have dinner at night."


    Luo Ge inside laughed and said: "director Zhang, what are you polite to me? As long as you have a word, I can help you deal with anything, but your scalpers are all mine. Don''t hide them. "


    Director Zhang said: "of course, I will drive the other scalpers away, leaving you alone. You come in person. This girl is very powerful, and he has knocked down more than ten of my security guards."


    The people inside were also a little surprised and said, "a little girl is so powerful. OK, I want to see her too. You wait for me and don''t let them run away."


    Director Zhang hung up the phone, then went to the front of Lin Xiaoxiao and looked at Lin Xiaoxiao. He was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that it was such a beautiful beauty who defeated so many big men. If it wasn''t for opposition, he would have been close to Lin Xiaoxiao.


    "I said, little girl, it''s not good for you to hurt someone. Today, I won''t call the police because it''s not good for you. According to this situation, you will be in prison. I''m a good person and don''t want to see little girl go to prison when she is young. So I think of a proper way to do it. It depends on whether you agree or not."


    Director Zhang is worthy of being a cadre. What he says is good health and makes the other party have no idea. However, Lin Xiaoxiao doesn''t like him. He sneers and says, "what are you? I can do whatever I want to do. No one can care. Do you want to go to the police? It''s self indulgence. "


    Director Zhang wanted to fight without fighting. After all, this is a hospital, and it can show his ability. But the little girl in front of him doesn''t give him face at all. The exit is an old woman, which makes him lose face.


    "Well, since you don''t know how to praise me, I can''t help it, but I still don''t want to send you to the prison. Well, I called a friend to come here. If you hurt so many people here, you have to give an account. If you can defeat him, this matter will be over. If you are not his opponent, you will be responsible for compensation and apology. What do you think?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "I''m joking. I can''t fight. OK, I''ll agree to your terms, but let your people hurry up. I don''t have time to wait for you."


    Director Zhang sneered, "don''t worry. You''ll be there in a minute."


    At this time, Qin Feng returns to Meng Ke. He sees that Meng Ke''s body is uncomfortable and doesn''t want to wait. He calls Qiao Sanniang directly. He wants to go through the back door.


    "Madame, my wife is ill. Now she is in the people''s Hospital in the provincial capital. Do you know anyone here? I''m still in line. I don''t have time. "

 Chapter 1071

    Inside, Qiao Sanniang said with a smile: "don''t worry, Qin Feng. I''ll leave this matter to you. Their Dean is still one of my children. I''ll give him a call and you can go directly to the dean."


    Qin Feng didn''t want to use the relationship. After all, it''s inconvenient to find people for such things. After hanging up, Qin Feng said to Meng Ke, "it''s OK. We don''t need to queue up. I''ll take you to see their Dean."


    Qin Feng takes her daughter and Meng Ke to see the president, and asks Lian Xiaoling and Lian Xin to greet Lin Xiaoxiao here, so that he won''t make a big deal.


    Meng Ke followed Qin Feng to the president''s office. In the office, an old man got up and was about to come out. Seeing Qin Feng, he immediately went forward and said, "are you Mr. Qin Feng and his family?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "yes, I am Qin Feng. This is my wife and daughter. My wife is a little uncomfortable."


    As soon as the Dean heard this, he immediately said respectfully, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time. Just now the landlady has already reprimanded me on the phone. I''ll reflect on it. Now let me see my wife."


    Qin Feng nodded, and the Dean personally supported Meng Ke to sit down, and then carefully looked at it, and then said: "Mr. Qin Feng, Mrs. Qin, your condition is not very serious, but because of some exertion, you have discomfort. In addition, you usually don''t exercise much, and you don''t digest well. You need to exercise regularly. I want to prescribe some medicine for you. After you go back to have a good self-cultivation for a few days, When you feel better, go out for a walk. I guarantee your health will return to normal. "


    Meng Ke nodded and said, "I see. Thank you, Dean."


    However, the old man laughed and said, "it''s my honor to be polite to you. Mr. Qin Feng is an old friend of the boss''s wife, and I''m also one of your subordinates. If anything happens in the future, you don''t need to inform the boss''s wife. Just call me directly, no matter when or where, I''ll go in person. "


    After that, the Dean took out a business card from his body and gave it to Qin Feng, saying, "Mr. Qin Feng, this is my business card. If you and your family have any discomfort in the future, just call me, and I''ll provide door-to-door service myself."


    Qin Feng answered the phone, he still need such a person, nodded and said: "OK, but I still have one thing to help you."


    The old man quickly said with a smile, "Mr. Qin Feng, just say it. I''ll do it for you right away."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "a friend of mine has a problem with your hospital because of queuing. I want you to go out and solve it."


    On hearing this, the Dean immediately said, "OK, I''ll go now. I''ll go now."


    Just as the Dean was about to get up, Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s not urgent now. My friend is still in theory. Let''s talk about it for a while. I''ll have a chat with you."


    "Mr. Qin, I don''t understand you, but it''s Mr. Qin Feng''s meaning, so I''ll listen naturally." The president said with a smile.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I''m chatting with you to ask who is in charge of the registration ticket of your hospital?"


    This made the president a little curious, and he quickly said: "this is in the hand of director Zhang, the deputy director of our hospital. His name is Zhang Xiaolong."


    Qin Feng saw Zhang Xiaolong''s message, that is, director Zhang. He didn''t say anything, so he said with a smile: "if you let him master such resources, you won''t be afraid of anything?"


    The Dean was not a fool. He immediately understood that Qin Feng had something to say, and immediately said, "Mr. Qin Feng, if you have anything to say, I promise to punish you severely according to the regulations."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "that''s not necessary. Now someone is going to clean him up, but after he''s finished, you need to clean it up."


    The Dean hesitated for a moment, but seemed to understand, and quickly nodded: "well, Mr. Qin, you are busy first. If you need me, tell me, I can help you with anything here."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "that''s good. What I want is your words. If you want to see a doctor, I won''t disturb your time. Goodbye."


    Qin Feng got up and left with Meng Ke. The president delivered it to the door in person. When Qin Feng left, the president immediately picked up the phone and said, "what happened to the hospital?"


    Someone inside told him about the whole thing. After hearing this, the Dean burst into a rage and said, "well, you little Zhang Xiaolong, you have done such a thing. The key is to offend Mr. Qin Feng. Today you are dead."


    At this time, Qin Feng takes Meng Ke to prescribe medicine, and then takes him back to the door. At this time, Lin Xiaoxiao confronts with several people. Qin Feng sees that these people are practitioners. The leader is a green dragon man with dragon patterns all over his body. When he looks at Lin Xiaoxiao, he immediately says, "little beauty, you are really watery. If I hurt you today, It''s not good. If you go out with me for a day today, I''ll promise to let you go. If you don''t agree, I''ll be rude today and ruin your beautiful face. "


    Who is Lin Xiaoxiao? Before the guy finished, he slapped the master and knocked him to the ground. It''s no different from beating the mixed security guards.


    This guy is strong and has high martial arts, but he is still vulnerable in front of Lin Xiaoxiao. People around him take a breath. How powerful is this girl? No matter who she is, standing in front of her can''t stop him.


    "Don''t you know who the princess is? Don''t say it''s like you. I can beat 100 by myself. "


    The thugs around the big man are also a little confused. If you say they go up or not, they will end up with the boss. If they don''t go up, they are just like a fool standing there.


    It''s better to wait for their boss to get up. The big man is also able to resist. After being slapped by Lin Xiaoxiao, he still gets up. But this time, he is much more honest and very cautious. Only when he looks at Lin Xiaoxiao''s hand can he dare to speak.


    "Little girl, I''m just careless. I didn''t want you to move so fast. It''s not so easy this time."


    Lin Xiaoxiao sneered: "is that right? Then I''ll see if you can take my slap. "


    It was another slap. This time, the man was cautious, but he still didn''t see the other side''s hand, so he was slapped in the face. This time, he was more ruthless than the last time, and directly hit him a few meters away.

 Chapter 1072

    This time, Lin Xiaoxiao was ruthless, and directly knocked the big man unconscious. Everyone around him was stunned. How could the little girl have such a strong power.


    Several thugs didn''t even dare to step forward and ran away, even the boss. After Lin Xiaoxiao beat the boss, he came to Director Zhang. Zhang Xiaolong was shocked. Seeing Lin Xiaoxiao looking at him, he was scared and wanted to run.


    But Lin Xiaoxiao knocked him to the ground with another fist, and scolded: "I''m a chivalrous woman here, and you dare to stop me. You''re just like birds of a feather. I''ll tell you honestly what you''ve done for these scalpers."


    Zhang Xiaolong was beaten by seven kinds of meat and eight kinds of vegetables, but this is a hospital. He was beaten, and he got it. He immediately called out: "you dare to beat me. I''m the vice president of this hospital. If you dare to beat me, I''ll make you sick. Call the police, call the police."


    Zhang Xiaolong knows that his people can''t deal with this little girl. He has to call the police.


    Zhang Xiaolong picked up the phone and was about to call the police. At this moment, an old man came out in a hurry, grabbed the mobile phone of Zhang Xiaolong, and then called, "Zhang Xiaolong, do you want to make a big deal? You don''t want to work here, do you? If you do, get out of here. "


    Zhang Xiaolong was robbed of his mobile phone and was about to get angry. Looking back, he was also startled. He quickly said, "Dean, why are you here?"


    The president sneered: "if I don''t come again, you''ll even drag me into the water. Now I''ll make it clear to you that you''ve been dismissed from the post of vice president and the post of director of your department, and you''ve been demoted to a general doctor."


    Zhang Xiaolong was stunned. He stammered: "Dean, why do you want to do this? Is there something wrong with me?"


    The Dean sneered, "what else do you want to know? Do you want me to send you to prison? If so, I''ll investigate the cattle business now. "


    This time, the director did not dare, he quickly said: "Dean, I agree, I accept your punishment, I will go now."


    Zhang Xiaolong ran away in a hurry, but Lin Xiaoxiao said impatiently: "I said, old man, who asked you to meddle in your business? I haven''t played enough today. By the way, you are the Dean, right? There are scalpers here, and I have responsibility. I want to fight with you."


    The dean said: "girl, what you said is that it''s all my fault, but this fight is not necessary. I can''t stand your punch. I will reflect on myself. With Mr. Qin Feng, this kind of thing will never happen in the future."


    After listening to the old man''s words, Lin Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "you know my brother Qin, then forget it. I don''t care about you, but next time I encounter such a thing, I will fight with you."


    The old man repeatedly said yes, personally sent Lin Xiaoxiao out. Lin Xiaoxiao came to Qin Feng and said, "brother Qin, this matter has been settled for me."


    "Qin Feng said with a smile:" or your ability is big, the hand is extraordinary, well, now mengke''s disease almost, let''s go back


    The president came quickly and said, "Mr. Qin, let me see you off."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "come on, you are a busy man. There are many patients waiting for you. Go back to work."


    The Dean had to go back. Qin Feng and everyone went back to the villa. Along the way, Lin Xiaoxiao still said how powerful his slap was and how comfortable it was today. Qin Feng and others just laughed.


    After returning home, Qin Feng arranges Meng Ke to go back to his room to have a rest. He takes her to class. Now it''s time for class. Besides her normal study, she also signs up for two tutorial classes.


    Now it''s popular in society, and Qin Feng can''t help it. He doesn''t want her to be tired, but Meng Ke doesn''t agree. She''s worried that her child will lose at the starting line, so she has to enroll her in a cram school.


    It''s time for class now. Qin Feng has to take her to class in person. Because others take her, Qin Feng is not at ease. All the way, Qin Feng drives to the gate of the cram school. It''s a big cram school with many students, basically from primary school to high school.


    Qin Feng sent her to the fifth grade classroom of primary school. Now she is eleven years old. According to her progress, it should be OK. When she arrived at the cram school, she was about to go in, but she saw a little boy running over in a hurry. He took her hand and said, "you are here, I miss you."


    Qin Feng felt numb when he heard this. But from a child''s mouth, Qin Feng didn''t think he was a liar. He was completely sincere. It can be seen that the boy was really good to his daughter.


    "I miss you too." Said the girl.


    The girl said to Qin Feng, "Dad, I''ll go first. Go back to take care of mom."


    Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile, "be good at school. I''ll come to pick you up in two hours."


    Because the cram school has only two hours, Qin Feng plans to take a two-hour break here, waiting for her to finish class.


    Qin Feng looked around and saw that there was no one in a room, so he went in and wanted to sit down to have a rest. But when he just went in and sat down, a voice suddenly said, "who are you? What are you doing here? This is the conference room. No one is allowed to come in. "


    When Qin Feng looked back, he saw the fierce expression of a middle-aged man. Qin Feng didn''t want to make trouble in her study place, so he nodded and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know I can''t come in here. I''ll go out."


    After waiting for Qin Feng to go out, the man suddenly asked, "what''s your name? What are you doing here? "


    Seeing his serious expression, Qin Feng thought that although this man was a little annoying, he must have asked for the good of the school. There are so many children here. What if there are bad people coming in?


    Qin Feng said, "I''m sending my daughter to school. It happens that she needs two hours. I just want to wait here for two hours."


    The man looked up and down to make sure that Qin Feng didn''t look like a bad man. Then he said, "after class, go to the rest room below. What are you doing here? There are many parents below. Go¡°


    Qin Feng was very busy. Thanks, so he turned to go downstairs and saw a big room. Sure enough, there were many parents sitting there chatting and playing with their mobile phones. Qin Feng also went in and sat down in a corner.

 Chapter 1073

    The room is very large, and there are more than a dozen parents in it. These parents have different shapes and conditions. Some are wearing gold and silver, some are carrying the keys of BMW Benz, some are wearing migrant workers'' clothes, and some are cadres.


    "I said, Lao Li, if you send your children to school, won''t it delay your business? I''ve heard that your business is very big. It costs tens of thousands every minute. "


    Speaking of an old man, sitting next to him was a man in his fifties with a fat head and a fat face. He had an Apple phone in his hand, a thick gold necklace around his neck, and emerald rings on his fingers.


    "No matter how big the business is, it''s not as good as my son''s study. As long as my son can make progress and get one more point in the exam, I''ll reward him 10000." The fat man said triumphantly.


    The old man next to him immediately laughed and said, "the boss is really the atmosphere. It''s powerful. When can I be like boss Li, I''ll have enough in my life."


    Boss Li snorted coldly and didn''t speak. That expression means you don''t have this chance in your life.


    The old man didn''t get any benefit in front of the boss, so he looked back at another man. He was a little young, but he was in a suit. The old man said with a smile, "boss Zhan, I don''t know what business you are in?"


    The old man obviously wanted to make up, but the young man nodded and said with a smile, "I''m just doing some small business¡°


    On hearing this, the fat man on the opposite side hummed coldly: "to do some small business, you can''t set up a stall on the street. Now even those who set up a stall say they are in business."


    This is obviously a mockery of young people, young people obviously face a change, but still sneer: "I''m nothing, much more than me, but it''s better than those who reward 10000 points."


    The young man was fighting back, and the fat man said angrily: "you are nothing. Compared with me, I can kill your gadgets with my fingers. What business do you say you do? I know many people in the provincial capital. Believe it or not, I will directly turn your business yellow."


    The young man said with disdain: "is that right? If boss Li has the ability, I''d like to have a try. Then I''ll tell you what I do. If boss Li has the ability, it will ruin my business. Even if he can''t do it, as long as you can influence me a little, I''ll count you win. "


    The boss Li laughed and said: "little guy, I think you are a little white face. You must have been raised by a rich woman. You fight with me. It''s still young. OK, I''ll play with you today. Tell me what business you''re doing."


    The young man said with a smile, "my business is also average. Have you ever heard of Yida real estate in the provincial capital?"


    When boss Li heard this, he was immediately surprised, and the people next to him were even more surprised. Yida real estate is one of the largest companies in the provincial capital, and it is even more famous in the industry, but their boss is such a young man.


    "Boy, are you kidding me? That Yida real estate has a history of at least 30 years. I see that you are less than 30 years old. You mean you are their boss. Who will believe you


    People around him also have some doubts. This young man is only in his twenties. How can he be such a big boss.


    However, the young man said calmly: "by the way, I forgot to tell you that Yida real estate was not founded by me, but it was founded by my father. Now I have just come back from abroad, and I am in the position of deputy general manager in the company. Do you think I am the one?"


    This remark immediately surprised the people around, and they believed it, because the boss of Yida real estate did have a son studying abroad. It was said that he came back recently, because it was Yida real estate, so it was put on the news.


    "It turned out to be the son of Yida real estate. It''s disrespectful." Boss Li''s face suddenly changed, because he knew that compared with this young man, he was simply vulnerable.


    But the young man didn''t want to face him. He didn''t even look at him and said, "let''s go according to the gambling agreement. You just said that if you can influence my family''s business, even if you win, what business do you do?"


    This makes boss Li a little ugly. He knows that he can''t compare with this young man at all, but now people don''t want to let him go.


    Boss Li also had to harden his head and said, "I''m just doing a small business in the provincial capital. I''m a real estate agent for others."


    After hearing this, the young man burst out laughing and said, "I thought you were a big boss. Originally, you were just a house seller. OK, now you can say, can you affect my family''s business?"


    Boss Li is suffering in his heart. He is a small real estate agent. How can he compete with such a large enterprise as Yida real estate company? He said with a smile: "that''s not OK, that''s not OK."


    But the young man sneered: "well, since the girl can''t do it, it''s up to me to see if I can do it. Now I''ll call them and let the real estate developed by our company not allow any of your intermediary companies to enter. You can give your name and the company''s name."


    Boss Li''s face has changed. If this is the case, his company will go bankrupt immediately. You should know that half of the properties in the provincial capital are developed by Yida real estate company. If they are not allowed to go in, will he survive?


    Boss Li suddenly changed his face and said: "Mr. Yi, don''t worry about people like me. I''m like a fart in front of you. Just let me go."


    That Yi childe is to sneer a way: "think I let you go, can ah, today you are not very cow?"? Well, I''ll let you kowtow to me and admit your mistake. "


    This boss Li immediately calmed down, such a place, let him kowtow here, this let him how to see people, boss Li immediately pulled down his face, sad said: "Young Master Yi, this is not to embarrass me?"


    "I didn''t embarrass you. I want your company name and your name. If you don''t say it, kowtow and admit your mistake."


    The people next to him don''t talk when they see this. He knows very well that boss Li is not a good thing. If he is a poor man, he certainly doesn''t have good fruit to eat. It''s just that he met a tough character today, so it''s his bad luck.


    If you look at Mr. Yi again, although it is a little too much, it is all caused by the other party. Let this guy kowtow and admit his mistake. Although it is too much, it is nothing.

 Chapter 1074

    At this time, boss Li is deadlocked there, but Mr. Yi sees that he has no response, so he sneers: "it''s OK, you don''t want to kowtow, it doesn''t matter, you want face, you don''t say your name and company, I can find out, don''t worry, I will let your company go bankrupt in three days."


    Boss Li couldn''t stand it. He immediately knelt down in front of Mr. Yi and said, "Mr. Yi, please forgive me."


    The people around didn''t expect that the other party really knelt down. They thought it was better to kneel down than to go bankrupt. Although boss Li didn''t say that he was a good man, it seems that this young master Yi really went too far.


    The people next to him still don''t speak, because they all know that they can''t afford to offend Mr. Yi, and boss Li is not a good man, and it''s useless to help him.


    The opposite Mr. Yi saw him kneel down, and he said with a smile: "you are wise. Well, today''s affairs will not be investigated."


    At this time, suddenly a boy ran over and cried: "Dad, Dad, how did you kneel down?"


    It was the son of boss Li, and Qin Feng knew him. This boy was with he Nannan. They saw boss Li kneeling just after class. At the same time, many students saw him kneeling.


    When boss Li saw that he was his own son, he immediately felt ashamed. When he looked at the people outside, there were teachers and students who were pointing at him. Boss Li''s brain was congested for a moment, and he couldn''t control himself. He rushed out directly. When he came to the corridor, he suddenly turned over and jumped from the top.


    This is the fifth floor. Seeing boss Li jump from the building directly, the people around him were shocked again and gave out a burst of exclamation. The boy even cried: "Dad, Dad."


    At this time, Qin Feng also came to the corridor and looked down. He saw boss Li lying on the ground. Although there was grass below, there was no response. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    At this time, Mr. Yi was also a little shocked, but he looked at the boss Li below, but said with disdain: "useless things, kowtow to jump off the building, and dare to show off in front of me. I really don''t know whether they are alive or dead."


    This immediately caused a lot of discussion. At first, we didn''t want to talk about it because boss Li was not a good man. Then, we kowtowed and admitted our mistakes. We also thought that Mr. Yi was too much, but at least it was not a big deal. But now that Mr. Li has jumped from a building, Mr. Yi''s attitude is too much, because he caused it.


    "This young master Yi is too much. Although boss Li is wrong, he can''t let others go bankrupt."


    "Yes, now that people are jumping off a building, it''s unreasonable that he doesn''t pay attention to it."


    "Forget it, we can''t afford to offend such people. Don''t say it."


    At this time, Qin Feng ignored Mr. Yi and ran downstairs. There were people all around, but no one dared to get close. Qin Feng was the first one to walk over. He checked the body of boss Li. He was not dead, but his breath was weak. He needed to be rescued.


    Although an ambulance has been called, Qin Feng believes that boss Li can''t wait for this situation now, and must be rescued.


    Qin Feng looked around. At this time, the girl ran over. There was the little boy beside her. Seeing that her father had become like this, the little boy cried, "Dad, you get up, Dad, you get up."


    But boss Li has lost consciousness and has no reaction. The boy thinks he is dead and pours on boss Li to cry. Qin Feng picks him up and says, "don''t pounce on your father. It''s not good for him."


    The boy grabbed Qin Feng and said, "uncle, please help my father. Please help my father."


    The girl quickly comforted: "don''t be afraid, my father can save people, he will certainly save your father back."


    Qin Feng asked her daughter to take the boy aside. She was preparing to rescue him, but at this moment, the young master Yi came over and said aloud, "who are you? Why do you mind your own business? "


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that the young master Yi came. He looked back at the young master Yi and said, "I''m saving people. What''s wrong?"


    However, Master Yi said, "are you a doctor?"


    Qin Feng shook his head, and the young master Yi sneered: "you are not a doctor. You dare to save people. Do you know that you are harming people now? Get out of here and wait for the ambulance


    It seems that Mr. Yi''s words are good to outsiders, but Qin Feng knows very well what Mr. Yi is thinking and what boss Li says has something to do with him. If he is really saved in this way, it will also need a lot of money and follow-up things. If he dies, it will be all over. Mr. Yi doesn''t have to worry about it at all.


    Qin Feng said with a sneer: "Mr. Yi, I think you want him to hang up. You don''t have any responsibility, do you? If he is rescued by me, I will definitely trouble you in the future. Is that right?"


    Qin Feng''s words directly came to the heart of Childe Yi. He said in a hurry: "what are you talking about? I don''t think so. You are either a doctor here to save people or harm people. Get out of here. If you don''t get out of here, you will be called."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "you can call someone. I''m here."


    Qin Feng didn''t pay any attention to this guy and began to rescue him, because he couldn''t delay his time. However, when young master Yi saw that Qin Feng didn''t pay any attention to himself, he was so angry that he yelled, "OK, I''ll call someone."


    He picked up the phone and said, "you guys will be right in."


    The people around them can see clearly. At first, they thought that Mr. Yi was good, but after listening to Qin Feng''s words, they also understood that Mr. Yi had a sinister heart and was scolding him one by one.


    But soon a few big men rushed in. They came to Mr. Yi''s shop and said, "what''s the matter with Mr. Yi?"


    Mr. Yi pointed to Qin Feng and said, "this guy is not a doctor. He dares to save people. I''ll catch him and throw him out. I''ll clean him up."


    Several big men nodded, then rushed to Qin Feng''s side, several people at the same time to grasp Qin Feng, but after the next second, these people''s bodies all flew out, flying to more than ten meters away.


    Qin Feng didn''t do it at all, but used his own breath to shake these people out.


    The people around him were stunned. Qin Feng was so powerful, and several big men flew out in this way. The young master Yi was also stunned and shocked. Soon he realized that this guy was a master and a practitioner.


    Because there are practitioners in Yi''s family, and he knew something about this aspect. He immediately called out, "it''s a practitioner. Don''t think you''re a practitioner. There are many practitioners in my family. OK, I''ll let you know the strength of my family."

 Chapter 1075

    Qin Feng didn''t pay any attention to Mr. Yi. He continued to treat boss Li. Mr. Yi had no choice but to wait for his own people.


    After a while, people around found that there was no movement of boss Li suddenly moved, and then slowly opened his eyes, surrounded by people are a scream.


    "Look, he''s really saved. He''s saved boss Li."


    "What a miracle doctor! Such a man can be saved. Who is he?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I think he should be a parent, but his medical skills are really high. I saw him press his palm on boss Li''s chest and he came to life."


    When everyone was talking about it, Mr. Yi was shocked. He thought that Qin Feng could not be saved, because there was no medicine or medical equipment, but Qin Feng did it.


    Boss Li opened his eyes and found Qin Feng. Then he murmured, "am I not dead?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you are not dead, but your internal organs have been injured by the earthquake. Now I want you to live for the time being, waiting for the ambulance."


    When boss Li heard this, he suddenly cried, "thank you. I thought I was going to die this time. When I just jumped down, I regretted it. If I died, what would my son do? But it''s too late."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "now you still have a chance. After you take care of your injury, you can still take care of your son."


    "Really? Have I not broken my hands and feet? " Boss Li was surprised.


    "No, your hands and feet are just injured and broken. You can still walk, but you need to take good care of yourself. You have to stay in the hospital for at least half a year."


    "Well, well, it''s a small matter. As long as I''m alive, I''ll be fine. Thank you. I don''t know how to thank you even if I don''t take off the name of your benefactor."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s nothing. It''s a small matter for me, but I still want to remind you that you should be modest and not have bad heart. Your experience today is caused by your greed, you know."


    "I understand. I understand. Thank you for saving me and enlightening me. I will never forget and compare with others in my life."


    The boy next to him ran over and cried, "Dad, you''re alive. I''m scared to death."


    The boy hugged boss Li and wept. The father and son couldn''t help crying. The people around him also applauded and applauded. They were all clapping for Qin Feng.


    "Dad, this is the baby''s dad. He saved you." The boy said to boss Li.


    "Thank you. Please tell me your name, or I won''t be able to sleep all my life."


    "Ha ha, it''s a small matter. Well, my name is Qin Feng." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Mr. Qin Feng. I don''t know how to repay you. Well, when I go to the hospital first, I''ll ask someone to repay you in two days."


    "Forget it, you''d better take good care of yourself now. Besides, I don''t lack anything, and you can''t give me anything."


    Boss Li can''t see that Qin Feng is rich, but since he is so generous, it shows that he is an expert and can''t be compared with himself.


    But next to him, the young master Yi couldn''t see it any more. He said angrily, "you''re not dead, old man. You can''t even fall such a high building. It''s really fateful."


    When boss Li heard this, he was angry again. Qin Feng said, "boss Li, do you forget what I just told you? Don''t compare with others, and don''t worry about others¡°


    Boss Li nodded again and again and said, "what my benefactor said is that I was wrong, I was wrong. I''ll take him as a dog¡°


    Qin Feng was speechless, so he had to smile, but the young master Yi said angrily: "boss Li, you dare to call me a dog. You wait. Even if you jump off the building, today''s enmity is not over. I will let your company go bankrupt."


    But boss Li said coldly, "I don''t even need my life. Am I afraid you will ruin me? I just listened to my benefactor and didn''t care about you. "


    This made Mr. Yi very shameless. He immediately put the fire on Qin Feng. If he hadn''t intervened, boss Li would have died long ago, and he would have no trouble and no shame now.


    "You are a man who dares to meddle in his own business. I''ll see who dares to win the championship in the provincial capital." Master Yi said angrily.


    The people next to him couldn''t see it any more. An old man said in a loud voice, "little guy, don''t think it''s great for your family to have some money. It''s really lawless. You dare to shout like this. You''re really not a thing."


    "Yes, it''s not a thing. How can such a person live and speak to this hero?"


    "If you threaten this life-saving man here again, I''ll be rude." A big man called.


    The roar of the people around him made the young master Yi very scared. Although he was rich, he couldn''t stand the threat of so many people. He had to close his mouth and turn around. But before he left, he said angrily: "boy, I''ll wait for you at the door. Don''t want to leave here."


    Mr. Yi left to come to the school, and the ambulance arrived at this time. The medical staff rushed boss Li to the ambulance, but boss Li held the door handle and didn''t want to go in.


    "Wait, I''m going to be with my Savior."


    Qin Feng said, "what''s the matter with you? Come forward quickly. Although I have protected your body, I can''t protect it all the time. I need an operation as soon as possible. "


    But boss Li said with a smile: "it''s worth my death to meet such a noble man as you. But I can''t promise to deal with you, young master Yi. I''ll work hard with him."


    Qin Feng a listen, the original boss Li really changed, sure enough, people are more kind, just usually confused by their own arrogance.


    "Well, this young master Yi is not worth mentioning to me. You go up, I will deal with him, and I will make your company not go bankrupt. It''s him who goes bankrupt."


    Boss Li was shocked by Qin Feng''s words. Although he didn''t believe Qin Feng''s words, boss Li was relieved when Qin Feng said so. He nodded and said, "benefactor, go back first. When I go to the hospital, I''ll call someone¡°


    Qin Feng nodded and agreed. Boss Li was sent to the ambulance, and Qin Feng and his daughter also came to the door. At this time, many people around him followed him, because everyone was worried that Qin Feng would be retaliated by young master Yi. If they bullied Qin Feng at this time, people here would not agree.

 Chapter 1076

    After Qin Feng came out, he saw that there were already a group of people at the door. These people were a little different. The first few were all practitioners, and their strength was at the master level. This level is good on earth. It seems that Master Yi is really ready to clean himself up.


    When people around him saw that Mr. Yi had brought so many people, an old man called out: "what are you, triad society? Now it''s a society ruled by law. What do you want to do with so many gangsters?"


    "We are not afraid. We should protect this man together. We can''t let him save people and be bullied. We must protect him."


    "Yes, no one can let this person get hurt until the police come. I don''t believe it. They can be mixed here."


    People around are protecting Qin Feng. Qin Feng is also very moved after hearing this. However, the opposite Young Master Yi sneers: "a group of poor people want to protect others. Let''s see if you can protect yourself first. If anyone is nosy and dares to mind my business today, I''m not polite. My people are not vegetarian."


    People are boiling, a few young men ready to start, but Qin Feng said to everyone: "everyone quiet, this is between me and him, I can solve, you can rest assured."


    An old man quickly said: "brother, if you have any problems, we will come forward to help. We can''t let this guy hurt you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "thank you for your concern. I will be careful."


    The crowd just stopped. Seeing that Qin Feng was still like this, the young master Yi was furious and said, "a group of rubbish, do you think it''s OK to pretend to be a good man in front of me? Today, if I don''t cripple you, I won''t call you Mr. Yi. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "well, I hope you have this ability. By the way, what do you call your company?"


    Mr. Yi sneered: "haven''t you heard of the famous Yida real estate? If you don''t read it, the house you live in is developed by my family. If you fight with me, why do you fight with me? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I can fight with you alone. What do you need?"


    "Well, you''re arrogant. That''s OK. I see how arrogant you are. Give me a hand and deal with him."


    Several masters of cultivation came out. They were all masters, so they couldn''t see the strength of Qin Feng. They thought they were just ordinary people.


    "Little fellow, do you know who we are?" A great master sneered.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I don''t care who you are. Does it have anything to do with me?"


    "Ha ha, have you ever heard of the practitioners? We are practitioners. I''m not going to embarrass you today. If you waste one of your legs, it''s OK today. Do you do it yourself or we do it. "


    This is said in front of Qin Feng. If other experts hear it, they will laugh. You, a master level practitioner, dare to say this to a master of xianzun peak. Are you funny.


    But Qin Feng didn''t smile at this time. Instead, he asked, "is that right? Thank you. My leg is just a little uncomfortable. I''ll give it to you. "


    Qin Feng stretched out a leg and put it in front of several practitioners. When they saw Qin Feng''s arrogance, they couldn''t help shouting: "good guy, if you dare to shout in front of us, then let you know our strength."


    A true cultivator directly cuts off Qin Feng''s leg. People around him are worried. The true cultivator''s hand is amazing. Even if the master''s strength is iron, that hand can be cut off.


    However, when the practitioner''s palm fell on Qin Feng''s leg, the practitioner suddenly screamed, and then he held his palm and screamed.


    This is how to return a responsibility, everybody is very surprised, and a few cultivators also don''t understand, isn''t this an ordinary person? What else can his legs have.


    When several practitioners helped the injured guy up, they saw the guy exclaim: "no, this guy''s legs are hard."


    One of the practitioners next to him was not happy. He said to the injured guy, "you can''t be playing tricks here. If you don''t want to do it yourself, let me do it. Why come forward and make a fool of yourself?"


    These two people are obviously discord, just caught this guy injured to ridicule, injured guy busy way: "you have the ability, you come forward to try."


    "Just try. Is his body still a wall of iron? Even if it''s a wall of iron, I can''t stand it."


    The second one stood up and said to Qin Feng, "you''re pretending to be a ghost here. How can I deal with you?"


    Qin Feng still said with a smile: "well, in order to give you this opportunity, but if you can''t hurt me this time, I''m not polite."


    "Well, I''ll see how hard your legs are."


    This time, he did his best to avoid humiliation, but this time, he hurt himself, because this palm made his resilience stronger and directly rebounded the whole body of this guy.


    When you see it, this guy is more miserable than the last one. He just lies on the ground and screams. The two masters of cultivation are cleaned up by Qin Feng.


    "Who else?" Qin Feng said to several people.


    Those people in the opposite didn''t dare to go up. They all understood that this guy''s body was really not an ordinary one. The two practitioners couldn''t hurt him. You know, it was the other side who sent it to them. They couldn''t help it. On the contrary, they hurt themselves.


    "What''s the matter with you? I give you so much money. Are you here to make fun of it?" Young master Yi is not happy. His people are so vulnerable.


    One of the practitioners quickly said: "Mr. Yi, I think this guy''s identity is not simple. They can''t hurt each other. Obviously, this man is very powerful. I think he is at least a great master."


    "Great master, what is a great master? I have them at home, too. " Said Master Yi.


    The cultivator said quickly: "Mr. Yi, I think you''d better ask your great master to come. This man must be defeated by a great master."


    Mr. Yi also understood that these guys around him were not Qin Feng''s opponents at all, so he said: "a bunch of rubbish, stand up for me, don''t let him run."


    More than a dozen people blocked Qin Feng''s way, but no one caught up. Mr. Yi said to Qin Feng, "boy, if you have the ability, just wait for me. Let me call someone to go."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "OK, you can call someone, but hurry up. I don''t have much time."


    Mr. Yi snorted, then picked up the phone and said, "third uncle, you need to come out in person for this matter. This guy is very strong. Several practitioners are not rivals."

 Chapter 1077

    Inside came an old man''s voice and said, "what are you doing outside for me? Who is the other party?"


    However, Mr. Yi said: "it''s just a young man. He doesn''t have any background. Please help me."


    "Wait, I''ll be there in a minute, but if it''s your boy who''s in trouble, I won''t spare you."


    Although Mr. Yi''s face was a little ugly, someone came to clean up Qin Feng, so he said to Qin Feng, "boy, wait for my third uncle to come and see how he will clean you up."


    Qin Feng shrugged. It seemed that it would take some time, so he picked her up and said, "Nannan, just accompany dad for a while, and dad will take you back when he''s OK."


    Nannan is very clever nodding: "Dad, don''t worry, clean up the bad guys, Nannan supports you."


    Qin Feng laughs and starts to chat with his daughter. People around him are worried about Qin Feng. This young master Yi is not an ordinary person. If he doesn''t leave at this time, I''m afraid he won''t be able to leave if he comes to master later.


    Although many people know about the practitioners, they have heard about it. Qin Feng waited here for more than ten minutes, and finally a car stopped nearby. Several people, an old man and two bodyguards, came down from the Mercedes Benz.


    The three men came to the middle of the crowd. When Mr. Yi saw these people, he was overjoyed and said, "uncle, you are here at last."


    The old man is Mr. Yi''s third uncle. He is wearing a Chinese tunic suit, which is very imposing. There are two strong men behind him.


    Qin Feng saw at a glance that the third uncle was a great master, and the two men around him were also the peak of the master, which were much better than those just now.


    But the great master is a piece of cake in front of Qin Feng now, and it''s not worth mentioning.


    But the person opposite didn''t care about Qin Feng. The old man said to master Yi, "who is so powerful? Even your people are not rivals."


    Mr. Yi immediately pointed to Qin Feng and said, "this is the boy. He has hurt many of my people. Third uncle, you must take revenge for me."


    The third uncle went over and looked at Qin Feng, but at this time, Qin Feng was playing with his daughter. He didn''t pay any attention to him, so that he couldn''t see Qin Feng.


    "Little guy, I don''t think you''re here on purpose. Well, if you apologize to my nephew, it''s OK."


    Obviously, the third uncle doesn''t want to make trouble. After all, there are so many people here, and it''s still at the gate of the school. But the young master Yi immediately said, "uncle a can''t do it, but I''ve lost face. If I don''t find it here today, how can I get along in the provincial capital in the future?"


    But the third uncle said coldly, "don''t I know about you here? I''ve been looking for trouble. Well, shut up. As long as people promise, today''s things will be over. "


    Mr. Yi had no choice. He was obviously afraid of the third uncle, but Qin Feng still bowed his head and said, "no, let your nephew kowtow to me. Maybe I can do it. If not, I won''t let you off today."


    This suddenly surprised the people around him. Qin Feng even wanted to do this. People obviously gave Qin Feng face. They gave him steps and asked Qin Feng to apologize. It''s nothing. It''s nothing for Qin Feng to lose, and it''s also a way to find face for young master Yi.


    But now Qin Feng refused. This is to deepen the contradiction that can be resolved. Even the third uncle''s face changed and said, "young man, I''ll give you a chance. You don''t want it. Don''t blame me."


    That Yi childe even said: "third uncle, you see, this guy is too much, even your face is not given, I think we should deal with him well."


    Third uncle also said to the two bodyguards around him: "you come forward to give him some color to see, let him know that heaven is high and earth is thick."


    The two bodyguards came forward, one left and one right, looking at Qin Feng. At this time, Qin Feng was still with her, and did not look back, as if she did not pay attention to them at all.


    "It''s arrogant. Let''s go." Two bodyguards at the same time, directly copy Qin Feng''s up and down attack, they are masters of the peak, a shot is naturally very strong.


    However, no matter how powerful their attack was, they were still vulnerable in front of Qin Feng. Qin Feng just waved his hand and didn''t turn his head back, so he overturned these two masters to the ground.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s amazing performance, people around him burst out again with exclamations and applause, which made the third uncle''s face change. He couldn''t believe that the young man in front of him could overturn his two masters with a wave of his hand.


    The third uncle can''t judge how strong this person''s strength is, because he can''t feel the fluctuation of Qin Feng''s spiritual power, which makes him very curious. If this happens, there are two possibilities. One is that Qin Feng is not a practitioner at all, which is unlikely. The second is that Qin Feng''s realm is much higher than himself, so that he can''t even detect it.


    Now, Qin Feng is definitely a practitioner. Otherwise, how can he have such strong energy? There is only one possibility. The strength of this young man is far beyond himself.


    Thinking of this, the third uncle''s face changed and exclaimed¡° Your name, I have offended you today. Please forgive me a lot. "


    People around him were also a little surprised to hear his words. Although Qin Feng was very strong, he didn''t start yet. How could he admit defeat directly.


    Especially the young master Yi, his face changed, and he quickly said: "Uncle San, why do you want to talk to him like this? Uncle San, you are powerful. You haven''t done it yet. Once you do it, you will surely defeat this guy."


    As soon as Master Yi''s words were finished, the third uncle immediately said angrily: "you shut up for me. If he doesn''t want to forgive you today, you will die, and I can''t save you."


    The third uncle was obviously aware of the seriousness of the matter. He knew that he could not afford to offend such a strong practitioner. The experts in the whole provincial capital could not afford to offend him.


    Sure enough, Qin Feng turned around and looked at the third uncle and said, "you know what you''re doing, but I really don''t plan to do it today."


    When the third uncle saw Qin Feng''s face, his face turned pale with fright. He immediately exclaimed, "Mr. Qin, it''s Mr. Qin."


    After that, the third uncle knelt down in front of Qin Feng with a plop and said, "Mr. Qin, it''s my nephew''s fault today. He has offended Mr. Qin. Please forgive me."


    This hand, when the third uncle knelt down, all the people around him were shocked. The third uncle''s status was so high, but when he saw Qin Feng''s face, he actually knelt down on his own initiative, and his face was so pale that he was really scared.

 Chapter 1078

    Just when the people around them couldn''t understand it, Qin Feng just said with a smile: "well, you are very old. Kneeling in front of me is nothing. Get up."


    The third uncle then dared to get up and said, "Mr. Qin Feng, I really have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I didn''t recognize you. You can punish me any way you want."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "this matter has nothing to do with you, what I want to punish is this person."


    Qin Feng points to Yi Gongzi. At this time, Yi Gongzi''s face is still muddled. His third uncle kneels down to Qin Feng. He is not a person in the world of cultivation. He doesn''t know Qin Feng''s position in the world of cultivation.


    Qin Feng''s status in the world of cultivation is the same as that of God. Anyone who hears Qin Feng''s name is like thunder, and immediately worships him. This is not exaggeration. This is the normal state of the world of cultivation.


    Because Qin Feng saved the whole earth, ordinary people don''t know, but the world of cultivation has spread. If there is no Qin Feng, maybe the practitioners on the earth will disappear.


    Hearing his words, the third uncle''s face changed slightly, but he nodded and said: "my nephew is really too ignorant. Mr. Qin Feng, you can punish him as you want. I have no opinion."


    That Yi childe immediately anxious, hastily said: "third uncle, what are you afraid of him, you are so skilled, and our family is so rich, he is nothing, against us, I don''t believe I can''t fight him."


    As soon as his voice fell, a slap hit him in the face. This time, it was not Qin Feng, but his third uncle.


    The third uncle''s face turned red and said, "you are really stupid. You dare to say such a thing in front of Mr. Qin Feng. Do you know who Mr. Qin Feng is? If he says one word, the whole earth will shake. What are you in front of him?"


    This slap made Mr. Yi clear. The young man in front of him certainly couldn''t afford to offend him, but he didn''t want to be punished like this. He immediately said, "uncle, I''m also your nephew. You can''t let me be cleaned up like this."


    Third uncle bah said: "you are responsible for what you have done today. You even brought me in. If I didn''t recognize Mr. Qin Feng, I can''t fight today. I don''t care about your business. You can do it yourself."


    The third uncle turned around and left. Seeing his back, he felt bad about his work. He was about to run away when he was pulled back by a strong force.


    Qin Feng directly grasped the young master Yi in his hand, then looked at his flustered expression and said, "now I will punish you."


    "You can''t punish me, you can''t punish me," he cried


    "If you don''t teach you a lesson, you won''t know how to be restrained." Qin Feng said, and then a palm on the Yi childe''s leg, this leg was directly split.


    "Well, now that you have become a cripple, you should have a long memory. If you do bad things in the future, you will think that you have only one leg. Go away."


    Qin Feng immediately throws the young master Yi to the ground. He screams in pain, and his men take him away in a hurry.


    After cleaning up the Yi childe, Qin Feng picked her up again and said, "Nannan, how''s Dad doing today?"


    The girl said repeatedly, "Dad is really good. Today dad is great. The bad guys are punished."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "thank you for your praise. Dad will do better in the future."


    Qin hugged her and was about to leave. The people beside her were surprised and puzzled. They didn''t know what Qin Feng was and why he was so powerful.


    After Qin Feng left, these people are still here unwilling to leave, have to talk about the identity and background of Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng went back to the villa and continued to accompany Nannan and mengke. Although he was at home, he was not idle, because the three spiritual veins were guarded. He had to keep track of these people''s information at any time and watch out for the sneak attack of the passers-by.


    Fortunately, during this period of time, the walkers were very quiet, and there was no big problem. Qin Feng thought that this should be related to the battle of the cultivation world. Their living power had been almost eliminated, and it was not easy to come to the earth.


    After all, they have to protect their homes. Once their living forces come to the earth, their homes will be robbed.


    Qin Feng asked them to practice well in the spirit pulse, occupying such a large amount of resources, their cultivation speed will be very fast.


    After a month, Qin Feng decided to go to Lingmai to have a look. His family still let the three elders protect him. Because the three elders are older and inconvenient to run around, Qin Feng is more relieved to let them stay at home, because they are very strong.


    Qin Feng went on his way alone. First, he came to the spirit pulse of the ten King Kong guards. The ten King Kong are conservative here. He didn''t encounter any danger in a month. Qin Feng was also very relieved. He arranged some things and went to the second spirit pulse.


    The second spiritual pulse is that the devil and others are at the handle. Here, there are some passers-by, but they are not the opponents of the devil. They are directly killed. After Qin Feng meets them, he goes to the third place.


    The third place is where Feng Xia, Shan Wei and others live. This is the place Qin Feng is most worried about, because it is located in the mountains, which is the favorite place for passers-by. In addition, the Lingshi here has the highest level and is most vulnerable to heat attack.


    When Qin Feng first came to the mountains, he suddenly heard a strong breath fluctuation in the mountains. He suddenly felt that it was not good. It was like a battle, and the strength of both sides was very strong, so there was such a breath fluctuation.


    Qin Feng quickly went up the mountain. When he came to the gate of Lingmai, he found that there was a battle around. Qin Feng immediately stepped forward. After entering the vein, he saw a group of people fighting in the center of the vein.


    Qin Feng rushes to see more than a dozen people fighting together. He finds Feng Xia. At this time, Feng Xia is competing with a top expert. It can be said that the two sides are inseparable. Shan Wei and others are also elders he.


    In Qin Feng''s opinion, there are opportunities for each other in this battle. Although Feng Xia''s strength is very strong, the people on the opposite side are not weak. Qin Feng looks carefully and finds that he knows this man.


    The wolf king, the leader of Jiuyou Valley, is his nickname. No one knows his real name. The strength of the wolf king can be ranked in the top 30 of the cultivation world. He is stronger than Fengmo and others. He must come here today for spiritual pulse.

 Chapter 1079

    I didn''t expect that people like wolf king also came. Fortunately, they came in time today. Otherwise, Feng Xia and others would really suffer.


    "Stop it." Qin Feng yelled and went straight into the battle. When the wolf king and others heard Qin Feng''s words and looked back, they were also surprised. The wolf king immediately withdrew from the battle, and other people also stepped back.


    "It''s Qin Feng. You''re here. I don''t want anything else. I just want to share the spirit stone with you." Wolf king a face smile, but his smile is very unnatural, like a wolf in smile, but also fierce wolf.


    Qin Feng went to Fengxia''s side and said, "are you ok?"


    Feng Xia shook his head and said, "this man is very strong. We just tied."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "his strength can be ranked in the top 30 of Xiuzhen world. It''s very good that you can draw with him. You know, a year ago you were still a great martial arts master."


    Feng Xia nodded and said, "now let''s wipe them out."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll talk to him."


    Qin Feng went up to the wolf king and said, "wolf king, we are old acquaintances. I know who you are. Today you come to ask for the spirit stone. I can give you a part and how much you need."


    Feng Xia and others did not expect that Qin Feng would take the initiative to give in. Feng Xia said in a hurry: "elder martial brother, we can''t beat them. We don''t have to give them a spirit stone for fear."...


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "you don''t know how powerful the wolf king is. It''s right to listen to me."


    When the wolf king heard Qin Feng''s words, he also laughed and said, "you are still wise. I''m not insatiable. I only need a thousand pieces of the best spirit stones."


    Feng Xia and others are even more reluctant to produce 1000 pieces of the best spirit stones. You should know that there are only a few thousand pieces of spirit stones that can be produced by the whole ore vein, and the quality of them is uneven. A good spirit stone is only two or three thousand pieces at most. He wants one thousand pieces at a time, which is enough....


    "He''s dreaming. He wants a thousand stone. He''s dreaming." The wind summer Nu way.


    Qin Feng said with a smile to the wolf king: "wolf king, you know who I am, so don''t open your mouth in front of me. A thousand yuan is definitely not available. If you want to rob, you can do it at any time."


    Wolf king hesitated for a moment, and then laughed: "I also know that if it''s someone else, the 1000 yuan can''t be less. Keshco, who let you be qinfengni? Well, it''s 800 yuan. It''s OK."


    Qin Feng still shook his head. The wolf king''s face was a little ugly. He gritted his teeth and said, "five hundred dollars, the last five hundred dollars, can''t be less."


    But Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''ll give you a base price, one hundred, one hundred spirit stones. If you want them, I can give them to you now. If you don''t want them, I can''t help it."


    "One hundred, that''s too little. Qin Feng, you''d better give me a little face. My wolf king is famous in Xiuzhen world. You''ll give me one hundred to send a beggar." Wolf king very dissatisfied said.


    "Wolf king, you have to think clearly. I''ll give you a hundred. It''s just for your wolf king''s face. If you change someone else, let alone a spirit stone, his head can''t be saved. You should know that many experts in front of you come to rob the spirit stone. What''s their end? No one can escape. I''m very proud of you."


    The wolf king laughed awkwardly and said, "well, I don''t want to force others. I''m not an enemy. I''m the wolf king. I admire you very much. Well, 200 yuan. I''ve got a lot of experts this time. A person should get at least 10 yuan, otherwise it''s useless."


    "Well, two hundred is two hundred, but I have one more condition." Qin Feng said.


    "Conditions, Qin Feng, you''re a little too much. Two hundred yuan is still conditional." Wolf king not happy way.


    "If you don''t have any conditions, you can take one hundred." Qin Feng shook his head.


    OK, let''s talk about it. If I can do anything, I will help you. Wolf king is also helpless to say.


    "It''s very simple. I don''t think it''s easy for you to come here and go back. At least you have to wait for a month to have a good chance. As long as you help me guard the spirit pulse here this month, I''ll give you 200 spirit stones."


    Hearing this, Feng Xia said anxiously: "elder martial brother, how can you let them guard here? They are here to rob the best spirit stone. Don''t they keep watch and steal here?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you don''t know the character of the wolf king. Don''t worry. Let him be here. That''s to add a lock here, and it''s very safe."


    The wolf king on the opposite side was also amused by Qin Feng and said with a big laugh: "Qin Feng, aren''t you afraid that I have robbed the resources here? Let me guard here. Don''t you let the wolf guard your sheep? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "others don''t know. I don''t know what kind of wolf king you are? At that time, you were the one who could give up even your own life because of a promise. Now I have reached a contract with you. Do you want to order the best spirit stone, even your belief in abiding by the law? "


    "Ha ha, you have the ability. Forget it. I, wolf king, met you today. I even know what I think in my heart. I promise you that I will help you protect this place for a month. After a month, you will give me 200 pieces of the best spirit stone, and I will go back."


    "Thank you, wolf king. If you are here to help me, I will be relieved." Qin Feng said.


    "Don''t be polite to me. I don''t want to help you in vain. I can''t wait for 200 pieces of spirit stones and the natural place to practice here."


    "Since we are friends, let''s have a drink together." Qin Feng took the initiative to invite the wolf king into it. The wolf king laughed and said, "well, I''ve long wanted to get to know Qin Feng. In addition to fighting, I haven''t sat down and chatted with him all these years. Today is the right time. We''ll have a good drink. We''ll be friends in the future."


    Qin Feng takes the wolf king and his men into the hall. At this time, Feng Xia, Shan Wei and others are still surprised. However, in a few words, Qin Feng gets rid of the wolf king, which makes them admire him very much.


    Entering the living room, Qin Feng immediately asked people to prepare a table of food and wine. He wanted to have a good chat with wolf king.


    The reason why Qin Feng wants to drink with the wolf king is that he has to ask about the current situation of Xiuzhen world. He needs to know the news for the first time to judge whether it is safe or not.

 Chapter 1080

    "Wolf king, I want to ask you a few things. You just came here, because you have a very good understanding of the current situation of Xiuzhen world. Can you tell me something about it?"


    The wolf king took a look at Qin Feng and said, "you want to give you information for free. No, I need at least 100 spirit stones for this information."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''m just asking by the way. If you don''t want to say it, I''ll send someone to have a look at it at most. I''ll have a drink."


    Qin Feng pretended not to inquire, so the wolf king said with a smile: "I don''t know about you, Qin Feng, but I don''t like to waste time. OK, I''ll give you first-hand information for free, even if I give you a gift."


    "Thank you, wolf king." Qin Feng is busy.


    "Now it can be said that one year is not as good as another. After the last World War, all the experts in the world of Xiuzhen lost. It''s good that every family can have two xianzun top experts. Only the top ten families can have such a configuration. It''s not easy for other families to find a few xianzun top experts. Just for a broken map, the whole Xiuzhen world was badly injured. It''s not worth it. Look how good you are. You don''t have to work hard to find such a good Lingshi vein when you come to this number world. Isn''t it better than a broken map? "


    Wolf king is a burst of emotion, Qin Feng said: "I also happen to know that this world is the best spirit stone, right, now who is the leader of the cultivation world?"


    Wolf king said: "who else can it be? Among the three strong men in the world of cultivation, two of them have retired from cultivation because they were seriously injured in this battle. The only one left is Wang shaqianli, a neighbor in the south. This guy is not simple. He didn''t take part in the whole battle. Even if his family and friends asked for help, he didn''t care. Now I understand that he wanted to be the last one, but he did succeed, Now the whole cultivation world can not be compared with him, and he has naturally become the leader of the cultivation world. "


    Sha Qianli, Qin Feng knew that he had once fought with him. The whole process went through three days and three nights, and there was no difference in the outcome. However, Qin Feng was just on the road at that time, not just at his peak.


    "What did Sha Qianli do after he took control of the whole Xiuzhen world?"


    Qin Feng worried that Sha Qianli would send experts to grab the spirit pulse, which would be troublesome, but the wolf king said with a smile¡° Although he is very strong in Xiuzhen world, he is still a little weak in controlling the whole Xiuzhen world. Most people just listen to him. He is looking for someone now. "


    "Who is he looking for?" Qin Feng asked.


    "You must have heard of Lu Li''s elder martial brother Pozi. Lu Li is your master, and Po Zi is also your uncle."


    Of course, Qin Feng knew it. He nodded quickly and said, "yes, I do have a martial uncle, but my master never mentioned his name. Now I know his name is Pozi."


    The wolf king said with a smile: "Pozi is just my name. His real name is Fengpo. It''s said that he got the map, robbed the holy tomb that juqing found, and got all the resources. Now shaqianli is trying to find his whereabouts."


    Shaqianli was worried that Fengpo would get resources and his strength would increase to threaten him. Qin Feng nodded and said, "thank you for the intelligence of wolf king. Now your wolf castle is not shaqianli''s control?"


    "Ha ha, it''s a joke. Although shaqianli has some skills, he wants to control our wolf castle. That''s a dream. He once sent someone to let us surrender. I''ll kill someone in the future. If he dares to come to our wolf castle to persuade us to surrender, isn''t he looking for death? Even if he comes here by himself, I won''t be afraid or surrender. "


    Qin Feng knew the character of the wolf king. It was impossible for a man like Sha Qianli to make the wolf king obedient. He said with a smile, "the wolf king is still powerful. Does Sha Qianli plan to send someone to earth recently?"


    The wolf king said with a smile: "I know you have to ask this. Don''t worry. The wolf king has been looking for Fengpo for a long time. He is worried that after he has successfully cultivated shenzun, he is not an opponent. He doesn''t care about you at all. You are very safe here, just to prevent people like me from stealing."


    "Then I don''t have to worry about it. Now I''m more at ease with you here, drinking and drinking."


    Qin Feng was very happy when he got the security information. He drank with the wolf king, and everyone was well fed. Qin Feng arranged for the wolf king and others to have a rest and came to Fengxia''s residence.


    At this time, Fengxia just had a rest. When she saw the elder martial brother coming, she was still a little shy. Because she was in the room, she quickly put on her clothes and said, "what can I do for you, elder martial brother?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I have nothing to do, just want to come and have a look. How have you been here this month? Tell me what you need


    Feng Xia shakes his head and says, "elder martial brother, I''m living very well here, and I''m practicing very fast here. There are Lingshi veins all around, which is good for my promotion."


    "That''s good. I''m just worried that one of your girls will be uncomfortable here. How about I go back and ask Lian Xiaoling and Lin Xiaoxiao to accompany you?"


    Feng Xia naturally hopes to have sisters together and says: "that''s the best. If they are there, I can do a lot of things more conveniently and have a speaker."


    "Well, I''ll call them now and ask them to come over."


    Qin Feng picks up the phone and dials Lian Xiaoling.


    "Xiaoling, you and Xiao Xiao are here in Fengxia now. You can accompany him. I don''t trust that she is here alone."


    "OK, elder brother Qin, I''ll go with Xiao Xiao and let sister Fengxia wait for us. We''ll be there in a minute."


    Qin Feng hung up the phone and said with a smile, "they will come soon."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother." Feng Xia said politely.


    "Be polite to me. By the way, don''t worry about wolf king. He''s a man of character and loyalty. He won''t have any bad thoughts. Besides, I''m going to stay here for a few days."


    Hearing that Qin Feng was going to live here for a few days, Feng xiadun said happily, "really? Elder martial brother, would you like to stay? "


    "I''m just staying for a few days. I can''t help it. I need to go back to take care of mengke and Nannan, but you won''t be lonely if you have two beauties with you."


    Although Feng Xia was disappointed, Qin Feng was able to live for a few days. She said with a smile, "OK, elder martial brother, you can accompany me for a few days. I''ve been practicing here for more than a month, and I want to have a rest."


    "Well, you can draw with the wolf king. If you practice again, it''s very difficult. I''ll play with you for a few days, and we won''t practice these days."

 Chapter 1081

    Qin Feng and Feng Xia seldom have a rest. After a few hours, Lian Xiaoling and Lin Xiaoxiao also come. The so-called three women play a play. When they are together, Qin Feng can''t get in the way, but it''s also very good. Qin Feng can be a beautiful man quietly.


    Accompany these beauties to play for a few days, which is also a very enjoyable thing. In addition, the wolf king is here, Qin Feng can also talk with him about xiuzhenjie. 0.


    A few days later, Qin Feng is about to go back. On this day, he is going to find Feng Xia to talk with some beauties. When he arrives at the residence of the beauties, he suddenly feels wrong, because there is a commotion in the spirit pulse.


    At this time, the wolf king should be guarding the spirit pulse. This is the promise of the wolf king. He hurried over and wondered that the wolf king would not rob the spirit stone. Did someone rob it.


    Even if someone comes to grab it, Qin Feng is very relieved. With the strength of wolf king, it can be said that not many people in Xiuzhen world are his opponents, but when Qin Feng just arrived at his destination, he suddenly saw a figure flying over.


    When Qin Feng saw the figure, he was startled and quickly caught it, because he saw that the man was the wolf king.


    At this time, the wolf king was caught by Qin Feng, spitting blood, but he still said with a smile: "sorry, Qin Feng, I met such a strong opponent for the first time."


    Qin Feng quickly put him down and checked his body. Although he was injured, there was no internal injury, so he said: "who has such strong strength to beat you?"


    The wolf king shook his head helplessly and said, "it''s not unfair to lose in this man''s hands. I advise you not to fight with him. You are not his opponent."


    Qin Feng is also very curious about who the wolf king is. Now someone can make the wolf king admire him so much and admit defeat. He wants to have a good look.


    When Qin Feng looked up, he saw a man standing on the hillside in front of him. He was very old, with gray hair and overbearing face. Standing on the hillside was like a demon.


    "Who are you? Give me your name Qin Feng came forward and cheered.


    The man burst out laughing and said, "little baby, when you see your martial uncle, you don''t kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake. Do you still have to wait for me to kowtow to you?"


    As soon as Qin Feng heard this, he was shocked. Is this man his martial uncle Fengpo? If so, the wolf king is right. One of the three strong men, the wolf king is not an opponent.


    However, Fengpo is his own enemy. He hurt Shifu''s enemy. Naturally, Qin Feng would not be polite. He said aloud, "I don''t have a Shibo like you. You deceived Shifu and destroyed his ancestors, and you also hurt my Shifu, causing my Shifu to be seriously injured. What face do you have for me to call you Shibo?"


    Qin Feng''s words made that Fengpo laugh and say: "I heard that your master has died. Unfortunately, I thought we could meet again. Although our martial brothers don''t have a good relationship, I just want to benefit. Who asked him to please his master so that he could pass on all his unique skills to him."


    "It''s his freedom that Shizu wants to pass on his unique knowledge to. What qualifications do you have to rob him and kill him. You should be cut to pieces."


    "Well, that''s what it looks like to see your uncle, but I''ll go in front of you now. Don''t you want to kill me? You can do it now. "


    Qin Feng was about to make a move, but he was held by the wolf king and said: "Qin Feng can''t start. This man''s strength is too strong. Although he didn''t break through the divine respect, it''s almost the same. You''re also going to die. I think you''d better bear it."


    Qin Feng also knows that his strength is definitely not the opponent of Fengpo. He was one of the three strong men, and he got the secret script of Shenmu, and now his strength is even better.


    Seeing that Qin Feng didn''t do it, Feng Po said with a sneer, "I thought you had some skills. It turned out that you were just a mouth Kung Fu player. Since you didn''t dare to do it, you''d better get out of here. Today I''m not in the mood to do it. I''m going to practice here. From now on, this is mine."


    The Fengpo originally came to rob the spiritual resources. Qin Feng said angrily, "Fengpo, you are a lover God. Now you want to come here to rob the spiritual stone. You are so mean."


    Feng Po laughed and said, "mean, if I''m not mean, can I get the secret script of the holy tomb? I''m not mean. Can I practice here? This is the best place to practice. Now what I need most is such a place. I advise you to go away. I won''t embarrass you. If you dare to talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    Qin Feng wanted to take revenge, but if he did, he would die. He was not sure. Not only could he not take revenge, he had to take part in it.


    At this time, Feng Xia and others arrived. Seeing Qin Feng, Feng Xia came and said, "elder martial brother, what''s the matter? Who is this man? "


    Qin Feng said helplessly: "he is my uncle and your uncle Fengpo. He wants to occupy the resources here."


    Hearing this, Feng said angrily, "he is the one who killed my master. I want to avenge my master."


    Feng Xia was about to rush up, but he was held by Qin Feng and said, "no, you can''t go up. Now his strength is too strong, not to mention you. Even if you and I are not his opponents, we''d better bear it."


    When Fengxia heard this, he immediately said, "what should we do? Seeing the enemy in front of us, we can''t do anything. Is this worthy of master?"


    The wolf king comforted him quickly: "little girl, you don''t understand. If your master is here, he won''t let you do it. He won''t let you die. It''s not worth it. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Don''t worry. With the talent of you and Qin Feng, it''s not too far to chase him."


    Wolf king said that, Feng Xia''s mood was calmed, but he was still not reconciled. He gritted his teeth and said, "I will kill this guy myself and avenge my master."


    Fengpo also heard Feng Xia''s words, but he sneered: "my younger martial brother also took a girl, little girl. You have plenty of time for revenge. I''m here. You can come to me at any time, but I want to tell you that if you come, you will never come back. Now get out of here. No one can exist within five miles of me, Otherwise, I will be killed. "


    Wolf king said to Qin Feng, "I think we''d better retreat first. He''s just practicing here. It doesn''t cost much resources. Let''s just watch the change."


    Qin Feng also nods, and then pulls Feng Xia to leave together. They withdraw from the position where Lingmai is. At the same time, they ask Shan Wei and others to let all the workers leave. There can''t be anyone here now.

 Chapter 1082

    After withdrawing all the people, Qin Feng found a place on the edge of the spirit vein. It was a small town. Qin Feng packed all the inns in the town and let all the workers and practitioners live there, ready to continue mining at any time.


    But even he didn''t know how long he would have to wait. Without great help, he couldn''t shake Fengpo.


    As time went by, Qin Feng waited for a week. He looked up and felt that he couldn''t wait any longer. If Fengpo really broke through to shenzun, let alone Xiuzhen Kingdom, even the earth could not stop him.


    So he wanted to try to see if there was any way to stop him from practicing. Qin Feng didn''t tell anyone before he started, because he planned to go alone. If he told them, they would be scared.


    That night, at midnight, Qin Feng quietly returned to Lingmai alone. When he came to Lingmai, he found a place with strong local flavor, which was Fengpo''s cultivation place.


    Fengpo''s strength is strong. When he practices, the atmosphere around him is changing. Qin Feng has to admire Fengpo. With his current strength, he may have no rival, but he has to face the whole cultivation world, so this level is not enough.


    Qin Feng was also very nervous when he came near. After all, his opponent was too strong this time. He was almost a master he had never met. In addition, he was his own martial uncle. He knew his cultivation skills like the palm of his hand, and basically had no chance of winning.


    The only thing Qin Feng can do is to outwit. He wants to find a chance, because he knows that no matter how strong the person is, there are times when he is negligent. This is the best time for him to make a move.


    Qin Feng approached, and within a hundred meters he saw a figure sitting on the top of the mountain. There was a lot of light around him, which was more than ten meters.


    Qin Feng was also shocked by such a strong cultivation. The light was not a silly atmosphere of cultivation, but a breath of breaking through the divine reverence.


    Qin Feng didn''t dare to go forward. This 100 meter range left him a way back. Once he was found, he could still escape from this distance, but if the distance was closer, he would not even have the chance to escape.


    Qin Feng has been observing nearby for a period of time. He suddenly sees that the light is shaking. The shaking is very abnormal. As a top master, he has practiced all kinds of top-level skills, and he knows what happens when he is practicing.


    From this sign, Qin Feng could judge for the first time that there was a problem in Fengpo''s cultivation, and it was a big problem.


    Sure enough, Fengpo stopped practicing for the first time, and the light disappeared. At the same time, Fengpo suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person bent down a little tired.


    Even in this situation, Qin Feng still did not choose to do it, because he knew that even if there was a situation, the strength of the practitioners was still there, unless he was possessed, Qin Feng would have a chance.


    But now Fengpo''s situation is obviously not up to this level. He can only wait. After a while, Fengpo seems to have eased down and whispered: "I didn''t expect that this magic skill was so terrible that he almost went into the devil."


    It turns out that this guy is practicing magic skills, which is taught by his master. How could he have?


    Qin Feng was shocked. Did he get the magic skill from other places? But then Qin Feng denied his idea, because the magic skill practiced by Fengpo was totally different from himself.


    It suddenly occurred to Qin Feng that there was only one magic skill taught by master. According to him, this magic skill was divided into two parts: the upper part and the lower part. What he practiced was the upper part, and there was the next one. Master didn''t, and didn''t say where it was.


    Does Fengpo practice the next magic skill? When Qin Feng thought of it, he quickly looked back and recalled Fengpo''s practice. The more he recalled it, the more surprised he was. Although this skill is different from his last one, it is closely related to his skill.


    This is really the magic skill. Qin Feng was very happy, but after the great joy, he was worried again. The magic skill in the upper part was only practiced to the third level. According to the saying, the next one is at least stronger than the previous one.


    However, he also realized a situation, that is, without the foundation of the supernatural and demonic skills in the upper part, if he wanted to practice the next one directly, it would not work, just like Fengpo now. He had the next supernatural and demonic skills in his hand, and he wanted to practice beyond the level, but this situation happened.


    At this time, Feng Po got up and walked slowly. He was going to go back to rest, because there was something wrong today. He had no way to continue to practice. He had to take care of himself.


    Qin Feng seizes the opportunity and slowly follows up. At this time, although Feng Po is injured, his perception is still very strong. Qin Feng still dares not to get close, but follows him far away.


    See that Feng Po came to a yard, and then sat down, took out a thing from the body, it is estimated that it is Dan medicine, directly take this Dan medicine, and then continue to recuperate.


    When Qin Feng saw that he was taking care of himself here, he suddenly thought of something. If the magic skills were obtained from the holy tomb, there must be a recorded book. Why don''t you take the risk to look at his residence? Maybe you can find it.


    But this distance is still very dangerous for him. Although Fengpo is resting in the yard, it is only tens of meters away from his residence. If Qin Feng is found, it is very difficult for him to escape.


    But Qin Feng just likes to take risks. Besides, it''s his best chance. Fengpo''s chance of getting hurt is rare. He didn''t even think about it. He went around Fengpo and came to the back of his residence.


    Qin Feng is very familiar with this place. Fengpo lives in his original residence. Because the house is big and spacious, Fengpo chose this place.


    Qin Feng approached the back window and observed Fengpo in the yard. He didn''t find it. He entered from this window immediately. As Fengpo, he would never think that anyone would dare to enter his room.


    After Qin Feng entered the room, he observed Fengpo again for the first time. Seeing that Fengpo was still recuperating in the yard, he didn''t find it. Then he felt relieved and began to observe the surrounding situation.


    Qin Feng still remembers what he looked like when he left. Now he just needs to look for the position moved by Fengpo to find the secret script.


    But where his eyes went, there were no books or boxes. Qin Feng had to prepare to look for them. But in this way, it was easy for that Fengpo to find something unusual, and he would be more vigilant in the future.

 Chapter 1083

    But now he doesn''t care much. Qin Feng carefully looks for it, but still doesn''t find any secret script. Just when he is worried, he suddenly sees that Fengpo gets up and seems to be coming back.


    Qin Feng had to leave immediately, but when he was ready to leave, his eyes suddenly came to a place, that is the roof.


    The roof is originally a flat roof. You can see everything clearly, but there is a piece on the roof that seems to have been turned over, because there are obvious traces of opening.


    Qin Feng wanted to go up, but he saw that Fengpo was coming back, but if he left now, he would have no chance in the future. Fengpo was sure to find that it had been turned over. Naturally, he was careful.


    Then take a chance. Qin Feng boldly flew to the roof and quickly looked for the objects inside. Sure enough, a box was found by him. Qin Feng took it directly without saying a word and then came down.


    But just as he came down, a voice cried out, "who is in my room? Get out of here¡®


    Qin Feng didn''t dare to go out, so he flew out to the window. Who was Fengpo? He jumped up and flew to the back of the house. Fortunately, Qin Feng''s speed was so fast that he had already run a hundred meters away.


    However, this distance is too short for Fengpo. He directly chases Fengpo. It has to be said that the speed of Fengpo is faster than any expert Qin Feng meets, so fast that Qin Feng feels a little desperate.


    Seeing that he was about to be overtaken, Qin Feng was ready to fight, but he knew that once he stopped, he would die. In front of Feng Po''s eyes, his strength was not a level at all.


    But at this time, a golden light flew out, and the Phoenix slope responded, dodged in time, and then stepped back a hundred meters.


    Qin Feng looked back and saw Lian Xiaoling, Lin Xiaoxiao and others here. The golden light was Lian''s treasure.


    If it wasn''t for this immortal lock, Fengpo would not have stepped back just now, because Fengpo also felt that it was hard to deal with it. Even if it was him, once he was tied, it was hard to break free.


    "Qin Feng, you are lucky today, but next time you dare to come here, I will take your life." Feng Po turned around and left. For him, Qin Feng''s life was not worth his risk. What he had to do was to break through the level of shenzun as soon as possible.


    Once he reached the level of shenzun, even the treasure like the immortal lock could be safely ignored. Qin Feng was relieved and ran to everyone.


    At this time, everyone arrived, and the wolf king also exclaimed: "Qin Feng, you are not afraid of death. You dare to come to Fengpo alone. What do you think?"


    "Qin Feng said with a smile:" I just want to see what opportunities, can''t wait for him to break through the God, really let him break through, then we really have no chance


    "Then you should tell us that we can beat him if we don''t read." Said the wolf king.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said with a smile: "if you can defeat it,. We won''t wait until now. Well, I''m fine now. Let''s go back. "


    Everyone was relieved to go home with Qin Feng. When he got home, Qin Feng immediately said, "we can''t live here any more. We must leave as soon as possible¡°


    "What, leave here, then we don''t want this spirit pulse." Wolf king is busy.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I just went to his residence and got something, which is more precious than the spirit pulse."


    "Are you kidding? I think you are afraid of something more precious than the spirit pulse. You promised me to give me 300 spirit stones. You can''t go back."


    "Of course, I won''t go back on it. I''ve got 1000 Lingshi here, and 300 yuan is more than enough. I''ve got a set of skills, which Fengpo is practicing now. He didn''t succeed in training, but if he knew it was stolen, he would come to me to settle the accounts. You don''t think we have a chance to escape if he came."


    "So it is. You can do it. It must be very powerful. Let me have a look." Wolf king said greedily.


    Of course, Qin Feng couldn''t show his master''s skills to him, so he said with a smile, "this is the first secret of our sect, so I''m sorry, I can''t show it to you."


    "Forget it. I won''t worry about it for you. Let''s go. Are you still waiting for that guy to come to us?" Said the wolf king.


    Everyone left quickly. As soon as he came back to the room, he suddenly thought of the top of his head. He looked up and said angrily, "Qin Feng, you thief, I won''t kill you. I''m not Feng Po."


    Fengpo was furious again. He wanted to forget it, but now he can''t. this guy actually stole his secret script. Although his secret script has been remembered, if it falls into other people''s hands, he will have another opponent. Moreover, he can''t cultivate xianzun. If the opponent succeeds in cultivation, he will be his great enemy in the future.


    Just when Fengpo returned to pursue Qin Feng, Qin Feng and others had already left their original residence and returned directly to the second spiritual vein, because it was not far away from here, and it could accommodate these people.


    Seeing Qin Feng coming, demons and others had already come out to meet him. However, when they saw the wolf king, they were still shocked.


    The wolf king is famous in the cultivation world. Do demons and others know each other naturally, and they also know that the wolf king and the people of demon valley are irreconcilable.


    In those years, the valley master of demon Valley fought with wolf king, and both sides were defeated. At last, it was not over. Both sides knew that the other side was not easy to provoke, so they never fought with each other again. But now, they actually met each other, which made their faces a little ugly.


    "Wolf king? Boss, why is he here? " When the devil saw the wolf king, he was on the alert and ready to attack at any time.


    "Boss, is wolf king kidnapping you? Let''s save you." Cried the devil.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. Wolf king is not our enemy, but our friend."


    "He will be a friend. Are you kidding me, boss? Are you fooled by him? This guy must come for Lingshi. Come here, this guy is very powerful. Our valley master can only draw with him."


    Wolf king''s face is very proud of the expression, he laughed: "devil, you see me don''t be so afraid. Although my strength is very strong, it''s easy to teach you a lesson, but today I''m here as a friend, not an opponent. Don''t worry, I won''t deal with you. "


    The devil who said this was not happy, and immediately cried: "wolf king, don''t think you are great if you have some skills. Today we may not be able to beat you together."


    "Do you want to have a try?" The wolf king said with a smile.


    "Just try. I thought we people in devil valley were afraid of you."


    Both sides are about to start. Qin Feng quickly stood in the middle and said with a smile, "don''t make a fool of yourself, demon. I told you that the wolf king is here to help us today. What do you want to do with him? Stop it now."


    The devil was puzzled, but he stepped back a few meters and said, "boss, what''s the matter? Just tell me so that we don''t know what''s going on. "


    Qin Feng told him everything, and the devil and others understood it, so he said to the wolf king, "since our boss doesn''t want to do it, we won''t do it, but if you dare to have any bad ideas about our devil Valley and boss, we won''t forgive you."

 Chapter 1084

    But the wolf king said with a smile, "you think I''m afraid of you. If it wasn''t for Qin Feng''s face, I would start now and talk so much nonsense with you."


    As soon as Qin Feng saw that what they said was endless, he said with a smile: "forget it, or I''ll let you go out to fight. When you''ve had enough, you''ll be tired."


    Wolf king said with a smile: "I just fight with him. It''s OK."


    The devil also said: "boss, I''m just talking to him, otherwise he thought we were afraid of him."


    Qin Feng laughed and said, "I thought I was going to fight. It''s a fight. It''s a woman''s business. You guys have learned how to do it. Forget it. Don''t lose your face. Let''s go in and have a rest."


    Qin Feng''s words made Lin Xiaoxiao unhappy, and immediately said: "Qin Feng, you are wrong. You men bicker. How did you get involved with our girls? It''s your fault. We must apologize."


    The wolf king laughed and said, "Qin Feng, you are afraid of it. Please apologize."


    The crowd laughed again, so Qin Feng said with a smile, "I can''t afford to offend this aunt. I''ll apologize to you. I''m wrong."


    Lin Xiaoxiao nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s almost the same. OK, let''s go in. We''ve arranged it."


    We went into the living room and chatted together. After dinner, Qin Feng asked them to go back and have a rest.


    In order to prevent Fengpo from finding them, Qin Feng asked the four villains to watch around. Pay attention to any disturbance, because once Fengpo gets here, I''m afraid they will not be rivals even if they join hands.


    Fortunately, after a few days, Feng Po didn''t come, and Qin Feng was relieved. It''s estimated that Feng Po didn''t find himself. Now he has no time to break through.


    But Fengpo is here. Even if he threatens, Qin Feng can''t find a way. After all, the opponent is too strong. After thinking about it, he puts his research on the magic skill.


    Qin Feng is in the upper part of the cultivation of magic skills, but he has just achieved half of the success in the upper part, that is, breaking through the second layer. There is another layer, which is very difficult. Qin Feng has never found a breakthrough.


    But now that he has found the lower part of the magic skill, he decides to start from the lower part, because the reason why the third layer can''t be broken through is that he can''t find the key meaning. But in the fourth layer of the next film, there must be some meaning in it, because there is no third layer, and the fourth layer is no way to practice successfully, just like that Phoenix slope.


    Qin Feng opened the fourth level of cultivation. This time, he observed and analyzed carefully. Sure enough, he found the connection between the third level and the fourth level, which is the essence of the third level breakthrough.


    Even master Luli didn''t make a breakthrough, because Luli passed on all his memories to Qin Feng. Qin Feng couldn''t find a breakthrough, which means that master Luli didn''t succeed in the third level of cultivation.


    Now with the help of the fourth level, Qin Feng quickly found a breakthrough. He was very happy and didn''t dare to delay any longer. He directly found wolf king and Feng Xia to protect his Dharma. He wanted to break through the third level.


    According to master''s idea, once he breaks through the third level, his strength is invincible below shenzun. Even if he is a master like Fengpo, he can fight against it.


    Even if he can''t beat him, it will be a battle. Qin Feng quickly enters the cultivation state, and two masters protect his Dharma. However, Qin Feng doesn''t know how long it will take to break through the third level. He can only take one step.


    Time passed little by little. A week, two weeks and a month passed. The wolf king could not wait any longer. He said to Feng Xia, "I think it will take him a year to break through. I don''t have time."


    When the demons around heard this, they said, "you don''t want to stay here, and no one stops you. You can go now. Three hundred spirit stones have already been given to you."


    After hearing this, the wolf king was not angry. Instead, he said with a smile, "the more you say that, the more I won''t leave. I will meet you in front of you demon Valley people. How about that?"


    The devil was angry and cried: "nowhere, rogue, shameless."


    Wolf king is laughing, next to the wind summer afraid they disturb the cultivation of Qin Feng, quickly said: "you don''t quarrel here, will disturb the cultivation of elder martial brother."


    The wolf king nodded and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t help it. I won''t say it."


    The devil is also repeatedly said: "sorry, I''m leaving, I''m leaving."


    The two families stopped quarreling. At this time, Qin Feng was still practicing. But after an hour, a fight suddenly came from a distance. Feng Xia was very nervous and knew that someone must have come. If it was Fengpo, it would be troublesome. None of them could resist Fengpo''s strength.


    The wolf king said quickly, "Fengxia, I''ll go and have a look. You are here to protect Qin Feng''s Dharma."


    Feng Xia nodded, and the wolf king got up and went to the battle place. When he arrived, he saw that the devil and others were fighting with a group of people.


    Wolf king looked at it carefully, and was also very surprised. Because he knew these people, he cried out, "stop it for me."


    The devil and others retreated for tens of meters. The group of people on the opposite side also stopped. The leader was a long haired elder with a big figure and a handful of floating dust in his hand. Looking at the wolf king, he also said with a smile: "I thought it was the famous wolf king. I didn''t expect that the wolf king was with Qin Feng."


    Wolf king also sneered: "I thought it was Luo Xue, the leader of LiuYe sect. What are you doing here?"


    Luo Xue said with a smile: "what else can you do? I heard that there is the best Lingshi vein here. Everyone wants to come and have a look. Don''t you come here for this? But I''m curious about how you stand opposite them. Are you bribed by them? "


    Wolf king''s expression is a little serious, because he knows the strength of liuyemen, especially Luo Xue, is amazing. Even he may not be an opponent, because Luo Xue''s ranking is in the top 20, while wolf king''s ranking is only in the top 30.


    Luo Xue is so confident and fearless that she knows that her strength is the first here, so she is not afraid of everything. But the devil says, "Luo Xue, what are you, dare to come to our idea, today I will let you have no return."


    Luo Xue looked at the demons and others, but said with disdain: "you are nothing. Don''t say it''s you. Your valley master is coming. I''ve also cleaned up, and you wolf king. You''d better not interfere in today''s affairs. If you do, I''m not polite. You should know my strength."


    Wolf king''s expression was a little serious. He didn''t speak. The devil immediately thought he was afraid. He said angrily, "wolf king, I thought you had great ability. You usually yell in front of us. Now when you meet a real expert, you are afraid. You are as timid as a mouse. I thought you really have some courage. Now it seems that I think more about it."

 Chapter 1085

    The devil was humiliated for a while. When the wolf king''s face couldn''t pass, he cried, "devil, don''t talk nonsense here. You can''t do anything with courage alone."


    "Well, if you don''t dare to go up, you don''t dare to go up. Now it depends on whether I can go up."


    At the command of the devil, all the four villains went up. When the wolf king saw them, he could only shake his head, because he knew that these four people were not Luo Xue''s opponents.


    As expected, in the three rounds, two people were directly shot out. The strength of the two sides differed greatly. They were not at the same level at all.


    "This guy is too strong. Let''s go back." The devil for the sake of safety can only choose to retreat, but that snow is sneer: "want to go, there is no such easy thing, dare to do with me, you should know what the consequences are."


    Just when the devil and others stepped back, Luo Xue killed them directly, and they could kill them with one move. The devil was also a little frightened at that time. This guy''s strength was too strong and his hand was too fast, so they almost had no chance to resist.


    Seeing that the devil is about to be killed by Luo Xue, but at this moment, a mace strikes. Luo Xue feels that there is some threat behind him. He immediately turns back and blocks the mace with a sword. At this moment, he sees the wolf king directly killing him.


    Luo Xue stepped back more than ten meters, and then said to the wolf king, "wolf king, aren''t you the enemy of demon Valley? Why do you want to help them today? Do you know what it''s like to offend me? "


    Wolf king said with a smile: "you are right. I have a bad relationship with devil Valley, but that was before. Now it''s different. I have the same friends with them. According to friends, friends are friends. I''m also their friends. Do you understand now?"


    After listening to the wolf king''s words, the devil couldn''t believe it when he saw the wolf king rescue himself. If it wasn''t for the wolf king, he would be dead.


    Thinking that he is always against the wolf king, the devil feels that he is a bit wrong, but now it''s too late to think about it. The wolf king is going to fight with Luo Xue.


    "Well, since you want to help them, don''t blame me for being rude. Wolf king, today may be the day when your life is in danger."


    "Let''s see who has the real ability."


    Wolf king direct hand, he knows his strength is not as good as Luo Xue, so first to strong, this hand, showed his famous stunt.


    This change of wind and thunder is similar to the thunderstorm of Qinfeng, but it is not more powerful than Qinfeng. Suddenly, several thunder blasts appeared in the air. A flash of lightning directly penetrated the air and came to Luoxue.


    But Luo Xue saw such an attack, still in no hurry, and then waved her hand, and a tiny light appeared in the sword. The light came directly into the lightning, and suddenly the lightning disappeared.


    "You dare to teach me how to carve insects. Today I will kill you all. This is my territory."


    Luo Xue''s sword shakes, and suddenly a dragon comes out. The dragon''s eyes are lifelike, just like Zhenlin. People around him are surprised. The wolf king also exclaims: "I can''t imagine that this guy can cultivate his aura into a living creature to attack."


    This is the most difficult state for ordinary practitioners to reach. It''s easy to turn their strength into a virtual body attack, but it''s almost impossible to turn it into a living body attack, unless they get the best skill, which is the strongest skill under the God.


    It''s obvious that Luo Xue''s sword technique has reached this point. With such a brush, it turns into a spirit dragon condensed with Oh real Qi. The spirit dragon rushes directly to the wolf king. The wolf king quickly kills him with his mace, but it hits him, because the Dragon directly rebounds his attack, just when the wolf king is injured, The dragon has completely bound his body.


    At this time, the wolf king had no way to escape, and could not break free. He fought hard in the air, but the more he resisted, the more tightly the dragon was bound, almost suffocating him.


    If it goes on, the wolf king will not be able to do anything. The following demons and others are very worried when they see this. The wolf king was caught to save them. Naturally, they can''t do anything. The devil immediately cried, "wolf king, we''ve come to save you."


    Wolf king saw them coming up, but he was not happy. On the contrary, he was very worried. He said quickly, "don''t come. You are not his opponent."


    But the devil and others are definitely not the kind of people who can''t save themselves. Besides, the wolf king was caught just to save them. What''s more, he had to go up. The devil gave the order, and the rest of the people went up.


    But they just rushed up, but Luo Xue said with disdain: "a group of people who don''t know whether they are alive or dead, let you see the power of my dragon sword."


    Another dragon appears. This dragon is even more powerful. More than a dozen people in demon valley are trapped by the dragon, and no one can break free. The rest of the dizun masters dare not come up. They are also killed when they go up. They can only watch so many xianzun masters defeated by Luo Xue.


    "Ha, see, this is my Luo Xue''s strength. If you dare to fight me, you''re looking for death. Today I''ll kill all of you. In this way, this spiritual pulse is mine."


    Just when Luo Xue is about to start, a figure suddenly comes and rushes to Luo Xue. Luo Xue thinks it''s a helper, but he doesn''t take it seriously at all. He puts out a sword Qi again, but the sword Qi disappears under the other party''s solution.


    Luo Xue was also surprised to see that her sword Qi was defused. You should know that his dragon sword technique is the most powerful sword technique under shenzun. It can be said that no one can defuse it except shenzun. This makes Luo Xue a little afraid. Is the opponent a master of shenzun?


    Even if he is a master of shenzun, he has to escape. No matter how powerful his dragon sword technique is, it is not the opponent of the master of shenzun.


    Luo Xue quickly retreated for tens of meters. With this retreat, the dragon that bound the wolf king and the devil disappeared automatically, and everyone was saved.


    But wolf king and others were also very surprised. They thought Qin Feng was coming, but looking back, it was Fengxia.


    "Feng Xia, why are you here?" Wolf king is a surprise, because he can''t believe that Fengxia can dissolve the dragon sword.


    "I don''t think you can fight here, so I''ll help you." Feng Xia said with a smile.


    The devil and others also rushed over. The devil said with a smile, "thank you for saving my life. If you didn''t help me just now, we''d be dead now."


    Feng Xia said with a smile: "this is what I should do, but be careful, this person has a strong strength."

 Chapter 1086

    Luo Xue on the other side is also puzzled. He thought it was holy, but who knows it was a little girl. It made him angry. How could this little girl be a God


    "Little girl, who are you? How can I break my sword just now? " Luo Xue couldn''t understand that there was almost no way to break his swordsmanship unless he had absolute strength, such as shenzun.


    Feng Xia just said with a smile, "you are using the Dragon Sword technique, aren''t you?"


    Luo Xue also said it herself, but Feng Xia said it as if she knew it and asked, "do you know this sword technique?"


    But Feng Xia said, "I not only know it, but also practice it. Of course, I can dissolve it."


    "What? You practiced it. Where did you get the dragon sword skill? Did you steal it from me, but I''ve never seen you before?"


    Feng Xia''s words surprised Luo Xue, but Feng Xia sneered: "it seems that I didn''t steal from you, but my daughter stole from others. This dragon sword technique is not yours, but you stole it from others. Do you think others will be as mean as you?"


    Luo Xue''s face turned red immediately, because his sword skill was not his, but stolen. But of course he couldn''t admit it. He immediately said, "what nonsense are you talking about? This sword skill is taught to me by my master. How can it be stolen? It''s clearly you who stole from me. Today I''m going to kill you who stole the secret script."


    "Since you don''t admit it, I''ll make it clear to you that this set of dragon sword technique belongs to my master. My master once taught it to me, but ten years ago, his sword technique was stolen, but I can''t find out who it is. Now that I meet you, I know that you are a thief."


    The Dragon Sword technique was originally owned by Luli, but it was stolen ten years ago. Luli was also looking for it at that time, but it was too difficult to find this person, so he had to give up. Fortunately, he had completely memorized the Dragon Sword technique and taught it to Fengxia, which was not lost.


    When people around heard this, they immediately understood it. The wolf king laughed and said, "I thought Luo Xue was really capable. It turned out that he was just a thief. No matter how powerful you are, there is no room for a thief in the whole cultivation world¡°


    The devil also laughed and said, "thief, you''re standing here. You''ve taken the street mouse and everyone shouts and beats you. If this matter comes out, I don''t think anyone in Xiuzhen world will take care of you."


    These two people''s words completely angered Luo Xue, he cried out: "even if I steal it, what can I do? Now my strength is above you. As long as I kill all of you today, who knows that if I steal this sword technique, you will all die."


    Wolf king a look at this posture, immediately said to all: "this Luo snow to go all out, we work together, don''t underestimate the enemy."


    All of them stood together, but Feng Xia said, "separate quickly. This sword technique just likes this position. You can''t let him catch you all at once. Get out of the way."


    They wake up and leave one after another. But some people are late. Luo Xue''s dragon appears again and directly traps all the people. Only Fengxia wolf king and the four villains escape.


    "Die." The wolf king is about to kill all the captured people. Fengxia is the first to rush out and kill Luo Xue. At the same time, the wolf king and the four villains all attack together.


    When Luo Xue sees that they are all attacking, he suddenly shouts, and his sword flies out. At the same time, countless lights appear around him. He is defending. Feng Xia knows that his skill is powerful, and then he penetrates his heart with an arrow. He wants to use his body as a sharp sword to penetrate the defense.


    Wolf king and other people''s attacks are instantly bounced away. Only Feng Xia is still insisting. Both sides know each other''s moves, so they can''t help each other for the time being.


    Other people can not help, can only watch, Feng Xia is like a sharp arrow, has been penetrating the other side, but the other side''s defense is too abnormal, completely unable to pass.


    After a moment''s stalemate, Luo Xue suddenly cried, "little girl, let''s die. I not only have the Dragon Sword technique, but also the willow dart of our willow leaf gate. Watch it."


    At this time, Luo Xue suddenly burst out countless small lights, all of which are concealed weapons, and all of them can kill instantly.


    Feng Xia never thought that he still had this skill at this time. He couldn''t avoid it. If he wanted to resist it, he couldn''t stop so many hidden weapons. He was at a loss.


    Seeing that Fengxia was about to be hit by a concealed weapon, a loud shout came. Meanwhile, a strong sound wave came to Luo Xue with the sound. Luo Xue''s concealed weapon was shocked by the sound wave.


    Not only that, the originally powerful defense was also shaken out of the crack by the sound wave. At this time, Fengxia seized the opportunity, and finally his sword penetrated the defense, and suddenly penetrated into Luoxue''s heart.


    Luo Xue is a scream, a palm out, the wind summer also hit fly out, at the same time his body fell, stood on the ground, the wind summer body fly out, was caught by a big hand behind.


    It is Qin Feng who catches Feng Xia. Qin Feng catches Feng Xia to the ground steadily. He looks at Feng Xia and says: "if you are injured, don''t worry about the things here. Wait for me to solve them."


    Feng Xia looks at Qin Feng in surprise and shame, and then nods in embarrassment. Qin Feng puts him down, then goes to Luo Xue and says, "Luo Xue, long time no see."


    At this time, Luo Xue was stabbed in the heart by Feng Xia''s sword, which was a fatal injury, but for an expert like Luo Xue, as long as he is careful, he can still live.


    But at this time Luo Xue is also surprised, just that roar, not only all his hidden weapons are shocked down, but also his strong defense is broken, if not, how can he be injured.


    "Qin Feng, what force are you now?" Luo Xue also dare not judge, just that roar, is absolutely earth shaking.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I haven''t broken through the divine respect, so don''t worry."


    However, Luo Xue didn''t believe Qin Feng''s words. If it wasn''t for shenzun, how could it be so strong? He shook his head and said, "don''t cheat me. Your momentum just now is the level of shenzun. If it wasn''t for this level, I couldn''t break my defense."


    "Yes? It''s a pity that even if you know what I am, you don''t have a chance. "


    "It''s not so easy for you to kill me. If you dare to come here, I''ll blow myself up. You should know that an expert like me can blow himself up. I''m afraid even shenzun can''t resist it."

 Chapter 1087

    The self explosion of a xianzun top master is really terrible. Even the shenzun master has to avoid it. But today, Qin Feng can''t let Luo Xue leave. Once such a top master escapes, Jiangling road is a great threat to him, Feng Xia and others.


    "Can self explosion scare people? You blow one up and show it to me. "


    As Qin Feng spoke, he walked towards Luo Xue. Luo Xue retreated and was even more frightened. He exclaimed, "Qin Feng, you are looking for death. If you dare to go one step further, I will explode."


    But Qin Feng is still going forward, did not take his words seriously, until Luo Xue distance is less than 10 meters, he also understood, Qin Feng Qin Feng will not let go of himself.


    "Well, it''s your choice. I''ll fight with you."


    Luo Xue not only did not turn back, but directly rushed to Qin Feng, because the heart injury is very serious, bleeding, he has not long time, Qin Feng does not let him go, he will die, so now he will die with Qin Feng.


    When Luo Xue rushes over, Qin Feng flees, because he knows that Luo Xue is a mad dog. Once he bites him, he won''t let go.


    Luo Xue failed to chase Qin Feng, and rushed to the devil and others. At this time, his body was shining, which was a sign that he wanted to explode.


    And at this time the devil and others also want to avoid, that Luo Xue all the strength, speed, suddenly that Luo Xue''s body light reached a dazzling level, we all know, Luo Xue will explode.


    A master at xianzun''s peak will surely die within 10 meters. Even a master at shenzun will be seriously injured within 100 meters. At this time, the devil, Fengxia and others are all less than 10 meters away. Once they are attacked, they will surely die.


    At the moment of everyone''s exclamation, a figure flew rapidly, and drew a circle around naluoxue, which quickly formed a circular defense. At the same time, Luoxue''s body exploded, and huge energy rushed out directly, all concentrated in the circular defense.


    With a bang, the circle defense was broken, but most of the self exploding energy was also resisted. Feng Xia and others were hit more than ten meters away at the same time.


    When they got up and looked at their bodies nervously, they found that they were in good condition. They were not hurt, which made them surprised and happy. They rushed to find Qin Feng. At this time, they saw Qin Feng standing in front, but his dart flag was very uncomfortable.


    Feng Xia and others ran in a hurry. Feng Xia called out: "elder martial brother."


    Just when he said the two words of elder martial brother, Qin Feng fainted directly, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. In panic, Feng Xia hugged his body and saw that Qin Feng had closed his eyes and fainted.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother," Feng Xia cried painfully.


    The devil and others were also very worried. The devil came forward and resisted Qin Feng''s nostrils. Then he relaxed and said: "boss, this is a faint. There should be not too many problems. Let''s send him back as soon as possible."


    Feng Xia is also relieved. He hugs Qin Feng and goes back to his room. The devil also knows medicine. He checks Qin Feng''s body, and then says in surprise: "the boss is really a God. He blocks the impact with his own body, but his body is OK. He just faints. This strength, this strong body, is unbelievable."


    Feng Xia said quickly, "is my elder martial brother really OK?"


    The devil laughed and said, "of course, can I still make fun of this? The boss is OK. He just needs to rest for a few days. It''s estimated that he will be OK when he wakes up. "


    Feng Xia said happily: "that''s good, that''s good. I''m here to take care of elder martial brother. You can also go down and have a rest."


    The devil said with a smile, "let''s go down and have a rest. If you need anything, please come to us."


    Feng Xia nods, and the devil and others go back. Lin Xiaoxiao and Lian Xiaoling also stay, and the three women accompany Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng has been sleeping for three days and nights. When he wakes up, he sees three beauties lying beside his bed. He is also moved, so he is ready to get up, but he doesn''t know that he has been awakened by Feng Xia.


    "Elder martial brother, are you awake?" Wind summer see Qin Feng is also surprised said.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I wake up, you always accompany me like this, I don''t know how long I slept."


    At this time, Lian Xiaoling and Lin Xiaoxiao also got up. Lin Xiaoxiao said, "brother Qin, you''ve been sleeping for three days and three nights. We''re afraid you won''t wake up."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''ve been sleeping for a long time. It''s hard for you. Go back and have a rest first."


    Lian Xiaoling said: "brother Qin, you just woke up. You must be very hungry. You haven''t eaten for three days and nights. I''m going to cook for you. What do you want to eat?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao and Feng Xia also repeatedly said, "yes, we''ll make what you want to eat."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s hard for you. I want to eat some dumplings."


    "Dumplings?" Feng Xia and Lian Xiaoling are in a bit of a dilemma, because they can''t, but Lin Xiaoxiao shows his skill and says, "brother Qin, don''t worry. I''ve learned the essence of making dumplings from my sister-in-law. I''ll do it for you now."


    Lian Xiaoling and Feng Xia are also busy, said: "we go to help you."


    The three beauties happily went to the kitchen to make dumplings for Qin Feng. Qin Feng also got up to exercise for a while, then washed up, walked out of the room and looked around.


    At this time, the devil and others just came back from the spirit pulse. The devil was surprised to see Qin Feng there. He rushed over and wanted to hold Qin Feng. If he was not the boss, Qin Feng would be held by this guy directly.


    "Boss, you wake up at last. We are so worried that you won''t wake up."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I just had a good sleep. I haven''t had a good sleep for such a long time. Just because of this time, all my physical needs have been guaranteed. Now I feel my spirit is better than ever."


    "Ha ha, I said that the boss is too tired, not because of Luo Xue. Boss, you are really awesome. I''ve never heard that one can resist the self explosion of xianzun peak, and you haven''t been injured. It''s really amazing, boss. How strong are you now."


    Qin Feng recalled the situation at that time. In fact, he didn''t think so much about it at that time. It was not because he knew that he could resist the immortal''s self explosion energy. It was a kind of self reaction. He couldn''t let Feng Xia, demons and other people do anything, because these people were all his own people, standing here for his own guess.

 Chapter 1088

    If they as like as two peas, he could not explain himself, and he could not get through. He didn''t want to go to it. But he still had a heart to rely on. That was the magic and magic method of his practice. The third layer of the demon magic method was a defensive attack, which was exactly like the situation that Qin Feng was now encountering. He did not think he could be completely free. As long as you can save your life.


    I didn''t know that this magical skill was really divine level. It could not only protect others, but also protect myself. I had a good sleep.


    "After I''ve practiced for a period of time, my strength has also improved, so I can be OK. You''re OK."


    "The eldest is the eldest. After a period of cultivation, you''ve improved so fast. By the way, eldest, you''re hungry. Let''s get food for you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s OK. Xiao Xiao, they''ve already gone to get it. Is Lingmai OK?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Lingmai is OK. Fengpo didn''t come either. I think he gave up. He just wanted to break through shenzun. He didn''t have time to trouble us at all."


    Qin Feng thought of Fengpo, but he was worried. Although it''s ok now, once Fengpo broke through the God, he would come back, so he should be careful.


    "Well, everyone is working hard. Let''s go back to rest and eat." Qin Feng said.


    We all go back to dinner together. Qin Feng eats dumplings made by several beauties. Demons and others can only eat food.


    "Boss, you are so lucky. This dumpling must taste very good. I want to have a bite, too." The devil said jokingly.


    "What did you say? Have a try. How dare you take a bite of the dumplings made by Miss Bennet Lin Xiao Xiao a listen to this words immediately call a way.


    The devil laughed and said, "don''t be angry, miss. I''m just talking about it. How dare I eat dumplings made by Miss herself? Even if you bring them to me, I dare not use chopsticks."


    They all laughed. Qin Feng also tasted it, but his expression changed. Seeing him like this, Lin Xiaoxiao immediately said nervously, "brother Qin, isn''t it delicious?"


    Qin Feng quickly shook his head and said, "no, it''s just a little hot. It''s hot to the mouth. It''s delicious. It''s delicious."


    In fact, this dumpling is not delicious at all, let alone Qin Feng''s mouth. It''s the best dumpling I''ve ever had, but in order to make Lin Xiaoxiao happy, Qin Feng can only say it''s delicious.


    "Boss, it''s hard for you. I can''t help you with this." The devil said while laughing, which made Lin Xiaoxiao recognize something. He immediately came over and punched him on the back and said, "devil, you laugh fart, what are you laughing at? If you don''t, I''ll tear your mouth


    The devil was beaten by him and begged for mercy: "Miss, I didn''t laugh. You don''t know that I laugh when I don''t speak. It''s not intentional."


    "Don''t you laugh at my dumplings? I don''t believe it. I''ll eat one myself. "


    Lin Xiaoxiao picked up one and ate it, but after eating it, Lin Xiaoxiao''s face became ugly. She felt embarrassed and shy, and quickly took away the dumplings in front of Qin Feng.


    "Forget it, brother Qin. You''d better eat. I''ll eat this dumpling."


    But Qin Feng held her and said with a smile, "no, no, I won''t eat this dumpling if I don''t finish it today. Bring it here." Qin Feng snatched the dumpling from his hand and ate it. The people around him were shocked. Lin Xiaoxiao was moved and wanted to cry.


    "Boss, I admire you." The devil arched his hand.


    This said, originally wanted to cry Lin Xiaoxiao seized the vent, came forward is a punch, said: "you give me a meal, shut up, in the words to see how I cut you."


    The devil nodded and said, "well, miss, don''t beat me. I''ll eat now. I won''t say a word."


    Everyone spent their time in the midst of laughter and laughter. After dinner, Qin Feng asked about the exploitation of some spiritual veins, and then asked them to go back and have a rest. They went to guard themselves, and let the devil and others have time to have a rest.


    Although the devil and others wanted to be with Qin Feng, they were still rejected by Qin Feng. Qin Feng went to Lingmai alone, and kept watch while practicing.


    After a while, Fengxia came. Seeing Qin Feng, Fengxia came and said, "elder martial brother, I''m tired to accompany you."


    Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile, "you don''t have time to practice recently. Now we all have time. Let''s practice together."


    The speed of two masters'' double cultivation is naturally faster than that of one person, but they have to master the double cultivation techniques. Qin Feng and Feng Xia have already practiced them, so they are familiar with them.


    As time goes by, Qin Feng''s magic skill has also broken through the third level, and the upper magic skill has finally been practiced. That is to say, Qin Feng''s strength has reached a new height. Although the upper part does not indicate how powerful this skill is, according to Qin Feng''s judgment, the upper part of the magic skill should be able to fight against the divine master, as for how long it can fight, Then Qin Feng doesn''t know.


    Master once said that once the cultivation is successful, he can fight with shenzun. However, because Fengpo has practiced this magic skill, and he has all kinds of resources of Shenmu, once Fengpo breaks through shenzun, Qin Feng is still not sure.


    Now his realm is still in xianzun. Although the master said that if the cultivation of this magic skill is successful, he can fight with shenzun, but if he wants to break through the realm of shenzun, he doesn''t rely on half of the magic skill, so he needs to cultivate the next magic skill.


    But the next one is even more difficult, because all the upper and lower parts are successfully cultivated, so they can directly break through the divine reverence. Just when Qin Feng was fully practicing, he suddenly saw a strange light shining in the distance one night, which is thousands of meters high, so he can see it here.


    Seeing this light, Qin Feng''s face changed, because he realized something. Feng Xia said quickly, "elder martial brother, what light is that? How so powerful. "


    Qin Feng looked at the direction, and it was the position of Fengpo. According to the scope of the light, Qin Feng could determine one thing, that is, Fengpo broke through the God.


    "Fengpo has broken through the divine respect." Qin Feng said helplessly.


    "What, Fengpo has broken through shenzun Fengxia is also very worried, because she also knows that once Fengpo breaks through shenzun, it will be invincible. At that time, let alone here, even the whole cultivation world is not an opponent.


    "You don''t have to worry. The one who should come is coming. Although he has broken through the divine respect, he may not be invincible. Let''s wait and see what happens first."

 Chapter 1089

    Qin Feng can only comfort Feng Xia in this way. Feng Xia nods. They don''t practice. Qin Feng says to Feng Xia, "it''s not safe here. After Feng Po''s successful practice, I think he will come to me for the first time, because I stole his magic skills. You''ll let everyone leave right away."


    Feng Xia nodded and hurried back to report the news, but when he saw Qin Feng didn''t leave, he said, "elder martial brother, why don''t you leave? Let''s go together."


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "no, you go first, and I''ll be back. In this way, I''ll know if Fengpo has come."


    Fengxia also believed it, so he rushed to report it. Fengxia went back to his residence, called everyone together and informed everyone about Fengpo''s breakthrough in shenzun.


    "What? Fengpo has broken through the divine respect. What should we do? None of us is his opponent Exclaimed the devil.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s leave here now, because Fengpo can come to us at any time. Let''s go first." Feng Xia said.


    Lin Xiaoxiao said: "what about brother Qin? Where is he? Why don''t you come with us


    Feng Xia said quickly: "elder martial brother said, let''s go first, he''s in the rear, let''s go, he will come back soon."


    All of them believed it. They prepared for it and left one after another. In Lingmai, Qin Feng continued to practice here because he didn''t go.


    Qin Feng didn''t go because of his reasons. He knew that Fengpo would not let him go. No matter where he went, Fengpo would go to find him. Once he found him, even he couldn''t know the result, and he couldn''t protect his family. So Qin Feng couldn''t take any risks. He wanted to stay and fight Fu Fengpo alone. In this way, he wouldn''t be involved.


    Qin Feng continued to practice here, waiting for the arrival of Fengpo. This wait lasted for one day. Fengpo didn''t come, but Qin Feng still stayed, but after waiting for two days, he still didn''t see Fengpo, which made Qin Feng a little worried.


    Don''t Feng Po know that he is here, and go to other places to look for, if he found his wife and children and Feng Xia''s position, it''s dangerous.


    Fortunately, Qin Feng hasn''t received the call yet. He decides to return to Fengpo''s Lingmai again to make sure that he is still there.


    Qin Feng went to the first spirit pulse again. When he arrived near the spirit pulse, he found something unusual. There were many passers-by around him. Although the strength was uneven, there were more than 100 passers-by. These people were still around, and there must be more people inside.


    Qin Feng can''t go in rashly. Once he is found, it will be dangerous. He decides to find a way to get in and see who can bring so many experts.


    Qin Feng waited until the night, and directly disappeared from the gate. The strength of these guards was only dizun, but the strongest was not xianzun. In the early days, after Qin Feng disappeared, there was almost no breath. These people couldn''t see it at all. In front of them, Qin Feng was the air.


    Qin Feng swaggered into the spiritual pulse. The reason why he had to wait until the night was not because of the people at the door, but because of the experts inside. No matter how good his stealth skill was, it was hard to be foolproof. If a flaw came out, it was very difficult to escape from so many experts. Qin Feng could not take risks.


    After Qin Feng entered it, he saw that there were a lot of people in it, and their hands were stronger. They were directly immortal masters. In the past, there were ten immortal masters, and there were more.


    Just in case, Qin Feng went to the road of few people and continued to move forward. At this time, the work of Lingmai had started again, and there were many machines and workers around. To Qin Feng''s surprise, these workers were all earth people. They had been sent away by Qin Feng. Why did they appear here.


    It''s been a month since I left here. I don''t know what happened during this month. Qin Feng goes on, but suddenly sees a group of people, whom Qin Feng knows, because they are all clan leaders.


    Among the top ten families, Li, Feng, Zhang, the next door and Zhao are the heads of these clans. However, there is another person in front of them. This person''s identity is obviously higher than these people, because these clan heads can only stand behind them.


    Qin Feng couldn''t see the man''s face, because he was moving forward and could only wait for the man to turn back. Several clan leaders stood behind him, as if they were very respectful and didn''t speak, waiting for the man.


    After a while, the man finally finished appreciating the spirit pulse in front of him, and then slowly turned his head. At this time, Qin Feng found that the man was Sha Qianli.


    According to the wolf king, now shaqianli is in charge of the whole cultivation world. No wonder these clan leaders are standing beside him. It seems that what the wolf king said is true. Now shaqianli is the leader of the cultivation world.


    "Several patriarchs, the spirit stone of this spirit vein is so advanced that it can be said that it is priceless. After mining, it is also a good place for cultivation. It seems that we have come to the right place. The resources of this planet are much better than we thought."


    A patriarch came out. He was in Zhao Wen, the patriarch of the Zhao family. He said with a smile, "the leader of the alliance is right. At the beginning, we were also a little suspicious. Although the people who came back to report, they still had to come to see for themselves. It turns out that there are such high-level spirit stones in such places. The quality of the spirit stones is better than our planet."


    "Leader, with such a good spirit stone, I think the leader can reach a higher level completely. The resources of this spirit vein are enough for the leader''s cultivation." It''s Zhang inorganic, the head of Zhang''s clan.


    "Ha ha, you''re right. This spiritual pulse is enough for me to break through, but now I''ve broken through shenzun. I don''t know about the next breakthrough, so I still need to take my time. The first task is now,; In addition to mining Lingshi, we need to seize Fengpo. Yes, there is Qinfeng. "


    When Qin Feng heard this, he was also very curious. Didn''t they meet Fengpo? Did Fengpo leave before they came?


    Just when Qin Feng was puzzled, the clan leader Zhang said: "this Fengpo thought this was his kingdom. He didn''t know that the leader of the alliance would come to arrest him personally. Unfortunately, he found out and ran away at the first time. However, with the strength of the leader of the alliance, it would be sooner or later to catch him."


    "Yes, Fengpo can''t escape. Let alone Qinfeng. I''ve heard that Qinfeng is no more than xianzun. Meeting the leader of the alliance is a dead end. It''s not worth mentioning." Said the head of the Zhao clan.

 Chapter 1090

    Hearing this, Qin Feng is also very surprised. These people are really here to catch Fengpo. It''s a pity that they let Fengpo run away. If they kill Fengpo with their hands, they will be avenged.


    But Sha Qianli shook his head and said, "you don''t know, I didn''t pay attention to this Phoenix slope. Qin Feng is more difficult than him. Although Qin Feng''s strength is poor now, he will become Qin Feng as long as he is given a little time."


    "Even if he is the original Qin Feng, it''s just an immortal Zun. Now you are the master of shenzun, and he is not the opponent at all. Even if you say ten Qin Feng are not the opponent of the boss."


    Several clan leaders are complimenting Sha Qianli. Although Sha Qianli''s expression is serious, his eyes are still very useful. He just nods and says, "OK, now we''ll finish mining the spiritual veins here, and then we''ll go after Fengpo."


    They repeatedly said that when Qin Feng heard this, he had to retreat first, because there were so many people on the other side, all of them were top experts. In addition, Sha Qianli was one of the experts, so he had no chance to appear.


    It seems that this spiritual pulse is going to be given to them. Although Qin Feng is reluctant to give up, he can''t help it. With the strength of the earth cultivator, he is not a rival at all.


    What he wants to do is to worry that this spiritual pulse will be too small for them in the future. If these guys are still not satisfied and want to occupy the resources of the whole cultivation world, it will be troublesome. Moreover, according to Qin Feng''s judgment, shaqianli is likely to do so. He is a greedy and cruel man.


    Just as Qin Feng was about to leave, that shaqianli suddenly said, "I heard that there are two spirit veins, and one is nearby. Now I want anyone to go. If anyone can get this spirit vein, I will give him half of the spirit stone."


    Zhang Wenkai, the head of Zhang''s clan, said, "I''m willing to go. I''m sure I can get this spiritual pulse."


    Zhao Wu, the head of Zhao''s clan nearby, said discontentedly: "Zhang, you are too thoughtful to go alone. Do you take our heads seriously?"


    The three patriarchs of the Feng family and the Li family came forward one after another and said with a sneer, "well, I need your energy. But it''s hard to divide a spiritual pulse among so many of you. Well, who can catch Qin Feng, I''ll give him a spiritual pulse mine. If you don''t catch Qin Feng, the spiritual pulse mine will be divided equally among you, I don''t need too many of them. "


    Several clan leaders immediately said they wanted to go up. Sha Qianli said with a smile, "OK, now you go and grab the spirit pulse. If you meet Qin Feng, it depends on your ability."


    Several patriarchs nodded their heads and agreed to act separately. Qin Feng was worried that these people were the strongest today. They joined hands and basically had no rivals.


    But when Qin Feng was ready to leave, the sand came to a place and said, "come here."


    A man in black came to him and said respectfully, "what''s the matter with the boss?"


    Sha Qianli said with a sneer: "those old guys are going to rob resources. I want you to lead the people and the horses to break each one. Do you know how to do it?"


    The man in black nodded and said, "I know boss, I will kill them all as you tell me."


    "In addition to this, you have to put the responsibility on Feng Po and Qin Feng, you know? I can''t let xiuzhenjie know that I killed them. "


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll disguise myself as Fengpo. They can''t distinguish my disguise. As for Qin Feng, I''ll make my subordinates look like him. Let''s do it together. They must think it''s Fengpo and Qin Feng."


    "Well, make a quick decision. Don''t give them any chance. Once they escape, there will be trouble. I don''t want to do it myself."


    The man in Black said: "boss, I will complete the task successfully."


    The man in black turned to leave, and Sha Qianli said with pride: "some old guys, still want to compete with me for resources, will I leave it to you? The resources here are all mine, and the whole cultivation world is mine. "


    After that, Sha Qianli laughs with pride. Qin Feng, who hears these words in the distance, is also surprised. He never thinks that Sha Qianli has such a skill. In his eyes, any master is his opponent, especially these clan leaders. But Qin Feng didn''t expect that Sha Qianli should attack directly and blame himself.


    This practice reminds Qin Feng of what happened to him in those years. He was also framed and chased by various families in those years. Shaqianli came back to do such a thing again. Did shaqianli do his own thing before.


    Although he was suspicious, Qin Feng didn''t have any evidence. After all, anyone can do such a thing by any means.


    Knowing other people''s secrets, Qin Feng doesn''t even dare to show his face. He doesn''t know his current strength, and he doesn''t know whether he can compete with Sha Qianli. So he can''t take risks. He''d better solve the clan leaders first.


    Qin Feng left quietly, but just as he left, a voice came: "who is it? Get the hell out of here. "


    Qin Feng knew that he had been found. Without saying a word, he flew away from the scene and ran away from the spiritual pulse as fast as he could. But Sha Qianli was also in pursuit. Fortunately, Qin Feng was far away. Even if Sha Qianli wanted to catch up, it was not easy. After flying for a moment, Qin Feng directly hid in the dense forest at the foot of the mountain, and Sha Qianli had no way, But he said: "it must be Qin Feng. This guy overheard my secret. He must be eradicated."


    At this time, Qin Feng also returned to the second spiritual pulse. He knew that the clan leaders should have arrived, and it was really good. When the clan leaders arrived at the spiritual pulse, they found that there was no one here, which immediately made them have the idea of seizing. Whoever can get the spiritual pulse will become a stronger one than them.


    Zhang Wenkai was the first to stand up and said, "Dear clan leaders, this spiritual vein is already ours. According to the alliance leader''s idea, we should divide it equally. What''s your opinion?"


    Zhao Wudang said with a sneer: "equally, what qualifications do you have to share with me? The strength of my Zhao family is far above you, and the strength of my Zhao Wu is even stronger than you. I want two shares, and you can share the rest equally."


    This is quite overbearing. Naturally, it''s unfair to other clan leaders. Feng Lun, the head of the Feng family, immediately said, "dream about it. You want to share it. The alliance leader means we share it equally. Do you mean to disobey the alliance leader?"

 Chapter 1091

    Li Fei, the head of the Li family, and Linshan, the head of the neighboring family, also said: "are you kidding? If you want to have a double share, you have to see if you have this ability. Several clan leaders, I think Zhao Wu just wants to seize this spiritual vein. Let''s join hands and kill him. Then we will share less. I don''t think the leader will have any opinions."


    "The Li clan chief said oh yes, it should be like this. Aren''t you very good at Zhao Wu? We have several patriarchs working together, I see if you can fight


    Zhao Wu is no panic, with his ability, naturally is unable to face these experts, but he has his own card, Zhao Wu sneered¡° Do you really think you can survive? If I were not 100% sure, would I say such a thing? "


    Zhao Wu''s words made several patriarchs change their faces. Zhang Wenkai said immediately, "Zhao Wu, just tell me what you can do. I really think we''re afraid."


    "OK, people from normal university, please come out."


    Qin Feng saw that the man in black who had just talked with Sha Qianli appeared. At the same time, there were more than a dozen top experts, all of whom were in the late xianzun period.


    "Mr. Normal University, what do you mean? Are you going to help Zhao Wu deal with us? " Zhang Wenkai said in surprise.


    The man in black sneered: "you misunderstood me. I''m not because of Zhao Wu, but because our alliance leader said that there are only a few spiritual veins. But if you want all your families, you can''t separate them. So you should destroy a few families first, and then you can separate one."


    After hearing this, the heads of those families changed their faces. At this time, they realized that it was the alliance leader''s idea. Zhang Wenkai immediately called out: "the alliance leader asked us to come here. Were we ready to kill us at the beginning?"


    The man in Black said with a sneer: "you are smart. The leader of the League calls you here not to find spiritual pulse for you, but to get rid of you. In this world, your family can''t help you at all. Only a few old men can think of you easily."


    "So cruel, shaqianli, you are too vicious. You can think of such a way. I''m really confused. I know that shaqianli is not a good thing, but I believe his words and follow him to this world. Now I''m saying that every day should not be, and the earth is not working." Zhang Wenkai said.


    "What are you, the leader''s idea? Is that what you can guess? Today, after I kill you, I will give the responsibility to Fengpo and Qinfeng. In this way, the whole Xiuzhen world knows that Qinfeng and Fengpo killed you. The leader of the alliance doesn''t have to do it himself. Fengpo and Qinfeng will be pursued and killed by the whole Xiuzhen world. "


    "It''s so cruel. It''s really vicious. But it''s not easy to kill us today. Several clan leaders, today is the battle of life and death. We must unite, otherwise, no one can escape."


    Feng Lun and Linshan were also busy saying, "yes, if we join hands, maybe we can have a chance. Let''s go."


    Several elders were ready, but in the face of them, the master laughed and said, "you still want to escape from me. Don''t you know that no one can escape from me? Zhao Wu, you go first


    Although Zhao Wu was not clear-cut in his mind, since there was a master behind him, he was not afraid of it and rushed to the front one at once.


    At the same time, all the top ten masters behind the normal university killed and besieged several patriarchs. These patriarchs are also very strong. Even if so many masters besieged, they haven''t fallen behind for the time being.


    But then, the man in Black shot. The strength of the man in black was absolutely above them. He shot Zhang Wenkai and killed him. With a tight move, Zhang Wenkai didn''t react and was stabbed by his sword.


    Zhang Wenkai was said to have a great influence on the other elders. They were not in the mood to fight and fled one by one. However, just as they were flying into the air, the man in black suddenly sent out several sharp swords and killed them all with lightning speed.


    In a short moment, the man in black killed several clan leaders. His strength also surprised Qin Feng. Although he was sure that the man in black didn''t break through shenzun, he was also the closest to shenzun. Otherwise, several clan leaders could not be killed so easily.


    After several clan leaders were killed, Zhao Wu ran to the master with a look of excitement and complimented: "master, your strength is really strong. I don''t think anyone is your opponent except the leader."


    The man of Normal University smiles and puts his sword on Zhao Wu''s neck. Zhao Wu thinks it''s a joke and says with a smile, "what do you mean, man of normal university?"


    "What do you mean? Are you blind? I can''t see it. I''m going to kill you. " Normal university people sneer.


    Zhao Wu still thinks that master is joking. He says with a smile: "don''t be joking, master. I''m loyal to the alliance leader and master. They have no reason to kill me."


    "Reason, well, I''ll give you one, kill you, and then say it was Qin Feng who did it. Is this reason enough?"


    This time, Zhao wucai understood. He looked at the master in horror, and quickly begged, "Normal University, please spare your life. I''ve done so many things for you. You don''t have to kill me."


    "What the alliance leader means, do you think anyone dares to disobey? Don''t worry. After I kill you, I will bury you. But when I go back, I will blame Qin Feng and Fengpo for today''s affairs. You can go on the road quietly. "


    Zhao Wugang wanted to resist, but the master wiped his neck with a sword and died on the spot.


    All the strong members of several families were killed. The master said with a smile: "a group of greedy guys, if you are not greedy, how can you come to this end? You have heard. Who killed these people?"


    All the people around said with one voice: "it was Fengpo and Qinfeng who killed them."


    The people of Normal University nodded with satisfaction and said, "OK, we''ll take revenge for them and pursue Qin Feng and Fengpo."


    "Pursue Qinfeng and Fengpo, pursue Qinfeng and Fengpo."


    All the people around are shouting. These people are top experts. Qin Feng is worried when he sees this. Once this matter is spread, the whole cultivation world will come to find him. No matter how strong he is, he will not be an opponent. So today he must solve this problem.

 Chapter 1092

    Qin Feng wanted to use force to solve this problem, but just now, he suddenly thought of a way, a way only on earth. He took out the mobile phone, turned on the video, and recorded the process of killing Zhao Wu by the people of Normal University. Although he did not record the previous several patriarchs, this is enough, It''s because the people of normal university admit that they blame others.


    With this video, Qin Feng can take it out and let everyone know what''s going on? But now, he felt that the master was too strong. He had to deal with this opponent first, so as not to threaten himself and his people in the future.


    According to Qin Feng''s estimation, his own strength should be able to fight with the master, but there are more than a dozen top experts around him. Even if he can win, he can''t win so many people. Therefore, to solve the problem of the master, we must wait for him alone.


    Qin Feng continued to wait. Sure enough, the people of Normal University said to the people around him: "you dispose of these bodies. Did the people of normal university go to a room? He should want to have a rest.


    Qin Feng quietly followed him. With his strength, he didn''t have to worry about such masters as normal university. Only shaqianli and Fengpo could make him afraid.


    Sure enough, the master entered the room. There was a bedroom inside. He went to bed directly. Qin Feng was still very careful when he came near the room. He felt that the other party didn''t find himself. Qin Feng''s invisibility entered the threshold directly.


    Just as he stepped into the threshold, the people of Normal University suddenly opened their eyes and cried out, "who is it?"


    It has to be said that the master is still very powerful. Such good invisibility and Qin Feng''s strength have been discovered. However, Qin Feng still appears in no hurry. When he appears in front of the people of Normal University, the people of normal university are also shocked,.


    "Qin Feng, how dare you come here?" He was surprised because he didn''t expect that Qin Feng would dare to come here and take the initiative to find his own trouble.


    "What''s the matter with me? This is my territory. You are the outsiders." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    However, he is not in a hurry, because he believes that his strength can absolutely kill Qin Feng. However, he does not want to kill Qin Feng, but wants to seize Qin Feng. In that case, if he sends Qin Feng to the alliance leader, he will get rich rewards, because the alliance leader once said that if he only wants to seize Qin Feng, he can get his divine level skills and break through the divine reverence.


    For today''s master, everything has no attraction for him, but the invincible realm of divine reverence is something he is willing to exchange with his own life. This is why he follows Sha Qianli. He needs to break through the divine reverence to complete himself.


    The person of Normal University sneered and said, "Qin Feng, you are so kind that you dare to challenge me alone. Do you know the strength of my master?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "of course I know. I saw it just when you killed several clan leaders. I know your strength is very strong, but I''m not weak either."


    He said it lightly, as if he were joking. However, the people of Normal University were a little nervous. He suddenly found that the breath of Qin Feng was so strong that even he felt a little afraid. This was something he had never seen before. He felt this feeling only once, that is, when he met Sha Qianli for the first time, Sha Qianli broke through the divine respect at that time, In order to be his man, I will convince him personally.


    At that time, he was still the leader of a sect. Of course, he didn''t want to run errands for one person, but Nasha Qianli gave him a condition that he couldn''t refuse, that is, to help him break through shenzun.


    As long as it is to break through the divine reverence, it is the top person in the world of cultivation. This is the dream of any cultivator. Naturally, the people of normal university can''t refuse it, so they agreed.


    He followed Sha Qianli. He didn''t know how many masters he killed in Xiuzhen world. Today is his most powerful time. He solved several clan leaders at one time. Moreover, each clan leader is a famous figure in Xiuzhen world, but his sword is nothing.


    In fact, what he wanted to fight with most was Qin Feng. This man in front of him, because he had heard about Qin Feng for a long time. At that time, Qin Feng was young and almost invincible. At that time, the people of Normal University were also very young. They wanted to find a chance to fight with Qin Feng, but they never had the chance.


    Later, because Qin Feng was chased by the school, the people of normal university had to give up the idea.


    But I didn''t expect that their duel in the world of Xiuzhen came to earth, and Qin Feng came to the door on his own initiative. Of course, people of normal university can''t miss such an opportunity. If he wins today''s World War I, he will surpass Qin Feng and become the strongest young man in the whole world of Xiuzhen.


    "Qin Feng, since you are willing to die, I''ll help you. I''ll give you a chance and you''ll be ready. I don''t want to win you at that time. You say I''m cheating and I''m taking a surprise."


    Qin Feng laughed and said, "I think you are so confident. You are not afraid that I can defeat you."


    "It''s impossible. I''ve been following the leader for so many days. I''ve been fighting and practicing the skills that the leader taught me. It can be said that no one is my opponent below shenzun. I don''t think you have broken through shenzun at all, so no matter how powerful you are, you are not my opponent. Besides, I have so many helpers."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "well, I''m relieved that you are so confident. Please do it."


    Seeing that Qin Feng was still indifferent, this expression angered the master. At least he was also one of the top ten experts in the world of cultivation. He was ignored by Qin Feng. Although Qin Feng was also one of the top ten in that year, he was still in front of him, but the master still didn''t accept.


    "Well, since you''re so happy, I''ll promise you, I''ll make you lose heart and soul."


    With the movement of his hand, the sword stabbed again. This time, the speed was like a phantom, which appeared in front of Qin Feng.


    If you are an immortal master, even a top master, it is very difficult to resist this fatal blow, because the master''s hand is so fast that he can''t see how he came to his own eyes without blinking.


    If ordinary people had been stabbed by the master''s sword for a long time, but they were faced with Qin Feng, who had been in battle for a long time, and who had faced a stronger opponent, the hand of the master would not be so amazing.


    Sure enough, Qin Feng''s sword came out of the scabbard, but he was still in no hurry. Even his body didn''t respond until the sword penetrated his body. The master was pleasantly surprised. He thought that Qin Feng was just like this. Even if he was stabbed by my sword, he was seriously injured and couldn''t fight at all.

 Chapter 1093

    But just when he was surprised, the man in front of him suddenly disappeared, which surprised him. At this time, he finally understood that the man in front of him was just a phantom of Qin Feng, or a part of him.


    Qin Feng had already reached the point where he could separate himself. Just as he turned around, a sharp blade passed through his heart.


    However, at this time, the people of normal university are still unbelievable. When did Qin Feng''s strength become so terrible? The invincible people below shenzun were killed by Qin Feng.


    After the fall of the master of Normal University, Qin Feng stepped back and waited for the dozen masters, because they were all top-notch. If we don''t get rid of them now, it will certainly threaten the safety of him and his friends in the future.


    Sure enough, a moment later, several experts arrived in a hurry. When they saw the body of the master, they were all shocked. One of the leaders immediately called out: "the master was killed? Who did it? Who has the ability? "


    "Is it Fengpo and Qinfeng?" Said one of the men.


    The leader shook his head and said, "it''s impossible for Qinfeng. The people of normal university are the first people under shenzun. Qinfeng is not an opponent at all. If it''s Fengpo, it''s possible. Maybe Fengpo is nearby. Let''s go."


    These people all know that all the people in the normal university have been killed, and their strength is absolutely beyond their ability. However, when they turned around, they suddenly found a person standing behind them.


    Seeing Qin Feng, these people don''t know each other, because they haven''t seen Qin Feng. When Qin Feng was popular, they were not qualified, so no one has seen it.


    "Who are you? Did you kill master Shi? " The leader asked in horror. After all, if the man in front of him killed the master, his strength would be too strong.


    "Yes, I killed the master, but I will kill you."


    For Sha Qianli''s subordinates, Qin Feng has absolutely no intention to accept them, because these people are the people who kill people without blinking an eye, and they are not the people Qin Feng wants.


    "Who are you? I can''t think of anyone so young to kill master Shi. " The leader shook his head.


    "I''m Qin Feng you''re looking for. Now I''m in front of you. Don''t you want to kill me? You can do it. " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Hearing Qin Feng''s name, more than a dozen experts all changed their faces. The leader still shook his head and said, "no, the person of normal university is the first person under shenzun, and Qin Feng is not an opponent. What''s more, I heard that Qin Feng now is not the same as Qin Feng then. How can Qin Feng kill him? Who are you?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''m in front of you. You don''t want to admit it. Well, I don''t talk nonsense with you. I''ll do it first."


    Qin Feng moves directly, and more than a dozen experts retreat to dodge. However, Qin Feng''s speed is too fast. He directly kills the two people in front. Those people in the back don''t want to fight at all and rush to escape. However, Qin Feng''s speed is too fast. Several experts just fly away and are killed by Qin Feng.


    A moment later, all the people lay down. Qin Feng looked at these people, shook his head and said, "these guys are insatiable. This is your end, but the next time is your leader Sha Qianli''s end."


    Qin Feng returns to his third spiritual vein when he gets rid of all the experts. He asks everyone to go back to the city first, because no matter how powerful the sand is, he doesn''t dare to lead people into the city, because once the government finds out, those troops will go out. When the hot weapons are on, no matter how high your ability is, you can''t resist the power of a missile.


    However, the third spiritual pulse is still under the protection of the top ten vajras. After Qin Feng arrived, Jin long, the eldest of the top ten vajras, said, "what''s the matter with you, eldest? I heard that something happened to Lingmai recently. Is it true? "


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "yes, now the sand is coming, so I want to come here."


    People are very surprised to hear the name of shaqianli. Although they are on the earth now, they have also heard about Xiuzhen world. Demons and others have already told them.


    "It''s said that shaqianli has broken through shenzun. We are not rivals now. Otherwise, we will give up and die here." Jinlong said.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "it''s OK. You''re here. I''ll stay. All the masters of shaqianli have been killed by me. Now he''s just a bare commander. Even if he comes, we just have to be careful. He doesn''t dare to act rashly."


    "Well, we all listen to the boss. We will do what the boss tells us to do." Jinlong said with a smile.


    Qin Feng nods and asks them to go back to rest and guard by themselves. When Qin Feng comes here, he expects Sha Qianli to come. He knows that his men have been killed completely. He must be very angry. Maybe he will think of what he did. Even if he can''t think of it, he will come to investigate.


    Time went by little. The next day, Qin Feng calculated that Sha Qianli would come at this time. He asked the ten King Kong to ambush nearby. The function of ambush was not to attack. Even if it was a sneak attack, all the ten King Kong would not touch a finger of Sha Qianli. Instead, he would be killed by Sha Qianli. He wanted someone to predict the arrival of Sha Qianli in advance.


    But Qin Feng didn''t expect that shaqianli just got the news at this time the next day, and the master he sent didn''t come back. This made shaqianli very worried, because this time''s action was very important. He wanted to kill several clan leaders. If he failed, the whole Xiuzhen world would know the truth, and his position as the leader of the alliance would not be guaranteed, Maybe even life.


    So Sha Qianli decided to go and have a look for himself. When he got to the second spiritual pulse, he was also shocked by the sight. In front of him, there were not only several clan heads, but also the master and more than a dozen experts. They were all dead.


    This makes Sha Qianli very curious. Can these patriarchs be so powerful that they can kill all his subordinates? This makes Sha Qianli not believe it, because he knows the power of the master. Even if those patriarchs join hands, the people of the normal university will not be killed.


    He came to the master and examined his wound. He immediately came to the conclusion that the people of the normal university were not killed by several clan leaders. Those people did not have the strength at all. The people with the strength were absolutely superior to the people of the normal university.


    Is it Fengpo, but shaqianli still has some doubts. At this time, Fengpo''s shadow has already run away and won''t stay in Lingmai, because he will go to Lingmai. But if it''s not Fengpo, who will it be? Is it Qinfeng.


    Thinking of this, shaqianli shook his head and said: "impossible, impossible, shaqianli''s strength is so strong, plus so many people, a Qinfeng is definitely not an opponent, who will it be?"

 Chapter 1094

    Just when Sha Qianli was curious, he suddenly found a man. This man was Zhang Wenkai, the head of Zhang family. He was still moving his body without losing his breath. Sha Qianli hurried over and pressed his chest with his palm to restore his life with his own spiritual power.


    After a while, Zhang Wenkai finally recovered. Sha Qianli immediately asked, "who killed you?"


    When Zhang Wenkai saw Sha Qianli, he was so scared that he quickly begged, "master, please forgive me. We all listen to you."


    Zhang Wenkai''s reaction made Sha Qianli understand that these clan leaders were indeed killed by his own people, but he didn''t know who killed the master.


    "I won''t take your life, as long as you tell me, who killed the people of Normal University and the dozen gaosous? Is it you?"


    Zhang Wenkai shook his head and said, "no, it''s Qin Feng. I heard the conversation between the people of Normal University and Qin Feng in a daze. Later, both sides started to fight. Later, Qin Feng killed the people of Normal University, killed more than ten experts behind, and then left."


    Hearing this, Sha Qianli was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Qin Feng''s strength was so strong now, but he didn''t believe it and asked, "are you sure it''s Qin Feng?"


    Zhang Wenkai nodded and said: "it must be Qin Feng, because I have seen him and heard his voice. That is the whole voice. I can be sure."


    "Good boy, I thought his strength was not as good as before. It seems that I underestimated him. I didn''t expect that his strength has reached this level, but I will still kill him."


    Then Sha Qianli suddenly exerted his strength, and Zhang Wenkai cried in horror: "alliance leader, didn''t you say to let me go?"


    "If I let you go, will I tell the world that I killed you? I''m not so stupid. I''ll take you on the road. "


    Zhang Wenkai''s eyes slowly disappeared, and then closed. After shaqianli put him down, he stood up, suddenly showed a ferocious expression and said: "Qinfeng, you wait for me, I''ll come to you now."


    Shaqianli will never let Qin Feng live, and the sooner he kills him, the better. He knows that if a person like Qin Feng gives him a little chance and time, it will bring him a terrible disaster. Even if he is reminded today, he will kill Qin Feng at the first time, and he can even put Fengpo aside now.


    Qin Feng is waiting in the spirit pulse. Suddenly, he hears a voice, which is his connection with the top ten vajras. He knows that Sha Qianli is coming, because only Sha Qianli is coming, the top ten vajras will make such a voice.


    What should come or not, Qin Feng immediately let out a voice, let the ten King Kong choose to retreat and escape, because they are here, that is to say, they have completed their task, there is no value in staying here, and they will even lose their lives.


    The top ten King Kong retreated quickly, and Qin Feng stayed here. However, he was very careful and prepared for the past two days. In Lingmai, there are various mining areas and caves. Qin Feng chose the caves for mining Lingshi, because the best Lingshi are all in one line, or even several lines, and there are some roads, So there are a lot of crisscross caves in the mining area. Now Qinfeng wants to use these caves to deal with shaqianli.


    "Qin Feng, get out of here. I know you are here. You were talking to your people just now." When Sha Qianli came, he spoke loudly, and the whole spiritual pulse could be heard.


    But at this time, there was no one in Lingmai. Qin Feng had already asked all the Lingmai workers to retreat, leaving only himself behind. Qin Feng laughed in the cave and said, "shaqianli, I know you will come to me. Are you very angry? I killed all your people, and I saw with my own eyes about you killing several clan leaders. Are you afraid I will tell xiuzhenjie?"


    When Sha Qianli heard Qin Feng''s words, he was very happy. As long as Qin Feng was still here, he would have a way to kill him. But first of all, he stabilized Qin Feng. As he walked to the voice, Sha Qianli sneered: "I really underestimated your strength. You can kill master. He is the strongest one below shenzun, but I don''t think your technique has broken through shenzun, It''s a pity that if I give you another year and a half, I can''t be sure that I''m still not your opponent, but now, you''ll have to die. "


    Just as he was talking, Sha Qianli got closer and closer to his voice. In order to stabilize Qin Feng, he deliberately delayed his time and continued: "as for you saying that you saw me kill several clan leaders with your own eyes, you will tell xiuzhenjie if your brain is broken. You think that''s how you were chased and killed by them. Now several clan leaders are dead, and you are at the scene again, You said they would believe you. Besides, I''m the leader of the alliance. They naturally believe what I said. I said you killed them. That''s right. They will never doubt that you will become what you used to be. You will be chased and killed by them and you will die. But I''ll give you a chance. Don''t know if you want to? "


    While talking, Sha Qianli walked several hundred meters, but he suddenly found that the breath of Qin Feng was getting farther and farther away. It was clearly based on the sound that he should come to the vicinity of Qin Feng.


    Just when he was confused, Qin Feng''s voice sounded again, but this time the voice appeared in another place, which made him very angry, and he made a wrong judgment.


    Then Qin Feng said with a smile, "is that right? Alliance leader, what can you do to make me give up resistance to you? "


    Sha Qianli continued to stabilize Qin Feng, and then slowly approached the source of the voice, and said: "it''s very simple, as long as I say, you were wronged. Then I told everyone that several clan leaders were killed by Fengpo, and they naturally believed me, so you would be ok? In the future, as long as you obey me, besides me, you are the leader of the cultivation world. You don''t have to hide, and you don''t dare to come out of this world. "


    Sha Qianli walked all the way again, but Qin Feng''s voice appeared and changed the direction. Sha Qianli almost didn''t vomit blood, but Qin Feng laughed and said, "Sha Qianli is Sha Qianli. He''s vicious and vicious. He''s just a wolf. I admire you. Such a vicious person, such a powerful guy, controls the whole cultivation world, I killed several clan leaders as soon as I took office. If you sit for another year, I think you''ll kill all the experts in Xiuzhen world. Am I right


    "Boy, get out of here." Sha Qianli finally realized that he had been fooled. Qin Feng was just playing monkey, and he couldn''t judge his position at all.

 Chapter 1095

    "If you want me to come out, you should find me first. Don''t you want to deal with me? I''m here. I''m not going anywhere. If you have the ability, come and catch me. "


    Qin Feng is completely in provocation, sand thousand li is finally angry way: "boy, this is you ask for, that''s good, I''ll catch you."


    Shaqianli didn''t care. He flew directly into the mid air and began to explore. His exploration range was very wide. He could find anyone who had a practice within a kilometer.


    Sure enough, he found Qin Feng at the first time. When he was less than 100 meters, Sha Qianli went there directly. But when he arrived, he found that this was a cave, and Sha Qianli had to go in. But it was this that made him fall for the bait.


    Qin Feng left directly, but when he left, he sealed the cave entrance and sealed both ends. Although shaqianli was very powerful, Qin Feng blocked the cave one by one. Half the distance of a cave was blocked. No matter how powerful you made shaqianli, he couldn''t escape.


    Shaqianli suddenly heard a rumbling sound in front of him. He suddenly felt bad and quickly stepped back. But he wanted to go back to his original position, only to find that the entrance was also blocked.


    Originally, with his strength, these stones and clods could not trap him. Shaqianli wanted to open the cave with his strength. But with this force, the whole cave was clattering. Shaqianli was also afraid. If the cave collapsed, he would be buried below.


    The cave has a depth of 1000 meters. You can''t penetrate the sand thousands of miles. There''s only one way for him to dig the cave slowly.


    But it took me a long time. Sha Qianli sat in the same place and didn''t know what to do. He scolded: "Qin Feng, you bastard, I will cut you to pieces after I go out.


    But at this time, Qin Feng still couldn''t hear him, because Qin Feng still came to the ground, but shaqianli was thousands of meters underground. Qin Feng said with a smile: "finally, we can catch this old man. Although we can''t kill him, we can at least trap him and let ourselves have time to practice."


    At this time, the top ten King Kong also heard the voice, afraid of the danger of Qin Feng, and came out to help. When he saw Qin Feng, he was very surprised. Jinlong rushed to find the whereabouts of Sha Qianli, but no one could be seen.


    He was the first one to come forward and ask, "boss, where is the sand? Isn''t he here? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "he''s down there."


    Qin Feng pointed to the underground, and the ten King Kong were a little surprised. Jinlong said quickly: "boss, tell me the truth. We don''t know what happened¡°


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s very simple. I just tried to trap him underground. Now he can''t get out at all. I guess he can''t get out in a few months."


    "What? Boss, you buried the sand under it? Ha ha, the boss is really powerful. " Jin Long laughs.


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "no, he''s just trapped. I can''t kill him. Even if he doesn''t eat or drink, he can still come out."


    "Then we''ll blow this place up with dynamite, so he won''t be able to come out for the rest of his life." Jin long suggested.


    Qin Feng waved his hand and said, "no, if explosives are used here, this mining area will collapse. Let''s leave him here and continue mining. After mining, it''s not too late for us to find a way. Besides, maybe I won''t be afraid of him then."


    Jinlong also nodded: "what the boss said is, let''s let the workers come back."


    "OK, but you should always watch out for the movement here. Shaqianli has no way to exert his strength. He can only dig with his hands, but he can think of other ways. You should be careful. If anything unusual happens, let everyone leave."


    Jinlong nodded and said, "OK, we will guard shaqianli around. As long as he comes out, we will go."


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you. I''m going back." Qin Feng said.


    Qin Feng is anxious to go back. He has another worry, that is, Fengpo, because Fengpo is his opponent. Now Fengpo''s whereabouts are unknown. Once he finds the city and finds his family and friends, they will be in danger.


    Now Qin Feng has been dealing with Sha Qianli. He has finally solved the problem. Of course, it is also a temporary solution. But at least he can spare his hand to Fu Fengpo.


    Qin Feng hurried back home. When he got home, there was only Meng Ke at home. Even the three elders were there. They were responsible for protecting Meng Ke. Seeing them, Qin Feng was relieved.


    "Qin Feng, you are back." Even the heart came forward very happy, two elders also follow up to say hello.


    "Thanks to the three elders protecting my family these days. You''ve worked hard. I''m here to thank you three." Qin Feng said busily.


    Lianxin said with a smile: "what are we? Qin Feng, you are dealing with those masters outside, but we have no way to help. I''m ashamed. By the way, I heard that you are dealing with Sha Qianli. What''s the matter now? Is Sha Qianli chasing you? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "yes, but the problem has been solved by me."


    "What do you mean? Qin Feng, we don''t understand what you mean. Make it clear. Don''t tease us old guys. We can''t stand such a situation. " He said with a smile.


    Qin Feng said the whole thing to several elders, who were shocked. Especially when they heard that Qin Feng tried to trap the sand in the spiritual vein, they were even more excited. They laughed and said: "Qin Feng, you really have the ability to do this. You never thought that the sand was trapped here, Now the world is at peace. "


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "no, there''s a phoenix slope. This man is the same level as Sha Qianli. He''s very powerful and cruel. I came back in such a hurry because I was worried that he would come to you. Now you don''t find anything unusual?"


    "We didn''t find the whereabouts of Fengpo, but some of the walkers wanted to find trouble and were sent away by us," he said


    Qin Feng nodded at ease, but looking around, no one else asked, "where are the people in devil Valley? There are two beauties. Didn''t I let them all come back? "


    "They can''t stay at home," he said hastily. "Lin Xiaoxiao wants to go out to play again. I can''t help but let them go together."


    They so many experts go out together, Qin Feng is still at ease, but he did not see the wind summer, said: "my younger martial sister, she also went?"

 Chapter 1096

    He quickly shook his head and said, "no, Fengxia is a good child. Instead of going with these people, he went to school. He said that she didn''t trust her, so she waited for her to finish school all day."


    Qin Feng is also very moved. Fengxia is the most thoughtful girl. She protects her daughter in this way, which makes Qin Feng feel at ease.


    "Well, I''ll go and see her, too."


    Qin Feng looked at it. At this time, it''s time to finish school. At this time, Meng Ke also came out. Seeing Qin Feng, he was also surprised and said, "husband, when are you back?"


    Qin Feng gave him a hug and said with a smile, "I just came back. Are you ok?"


    "I''m ok. Yes, it''s time for school. I''ll pick up the kids." Meng Ke said.


    "Don''t go. I''ll go. Just stay at home and wait for me to come back."


    Meng Ke nodded and agreed. Qin Feng went to pick her up by himself. When he just got to the door, he saw a lot of people at the school gate. It''s no surprise that there are many parents here. But at this time, everyone should have taken their children away, but no one left, and there seems to be something wrong at the door, Everyone is talking about it.


    Qin Feng felt that something was wrong, so he rushed forward to have a look. He was worried about whether someone had done something to her. If so, he had to appear at her side for the first time.


    When Qin Feng just arrived at the crowd, he saw a man pestering a young girl, who was upset with others. It was Feng Xia.


    At this time, Fengxia is very restrained. He just keeps his distance and doesn''t make a move. On the contrary, the man advances an inch. Seeing that Fengxia just retreats, he is even more arrogant.


    "Little girl, what you''ve done makes my clothes dirty. It''s not so easy to run."


    It turns out that the man''s clothes are dirty, because it''s rainy day, it''s easy to get dirty. Fengxia still said coldly: "your clothes are dirty, I can compensate you."


    "Compensation? How to compensate? I don''t need money. If you want to compensate, you can go now. " The man gave an evil smile.


    At this time, the bell rang after class, and everyone ignored the excitement and rushed to the door one after another. The man had no choice but to say for the time being, "little girl, you wait. Today''s business is not over. You can''t go. Wait for me to pick up someone and go with me."


    The man also went to pick up, Qin Feng went to Fengxia''s side and said with a smile: "why didn''t you just do it? You don''t need anything like that. "


    Feng Xia said with a smile, "didn''t you say that? In this world, it''s better not to make trouble. He''s just an ordinary person. If I do it, I will die or be disabled. I don''t want to be in trouble. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''m going to criticize you now. You don''t have to deal with ordinary people. But when you deal with such local ruffians and hooligans, you should be polite to them. What should you do? Don''t worry. There''s something I can hold on to. "


    Feng Xia nodded and said, "well, he''ll come out later. If he still troubles me, I''ll do it."


    "That''s right. Let''s pick up the baby."


    Qin Feng and Feng Xia go to pick up the girl. After receiving the girl, they are going to leave, but they are stopped by the man.


    There was also a little boy beside the man. When he saw Feng Xia and Qin Feng, he sneered and said, "is this your husband? Just to be clear, how to solve today''s problems. "


    Feng Xia said with a smile, "how do you want to solve it?"


    Qin Feng saw that Feng Xia''s face had changed. Although he was smiling, his smile was not as cold as it had just been, because the smile was hidden with murder.


    Qin Feng a little regret, but at this time the man is more arrogant said: "you go to tell your husband, let him obediently take his daughter home, you go with me, accompany me a dress."


    Feng Xia suddenly nodded and said with a smile, "well, I''ll tell my husband."


    Qin Feng doesn''t feel right. Fengxia agrees. The key is that she calls her husband. She says, "husband, go back first. I''ll be right back."


    Qin Feng is the first time to see such a red face of the wind summer, he felt that the wind summer is to hand, had to exhort: "you have to be careful."


    Feng Xia understood what he meant, and told her to be careful, that is to say, she didn''t hit too hard. He nodded and said, "I know."


    The man saw Feng Xia and Qin Feng agreed, overjoyed, originally thought they would not agree, excited said: "you don''t worry, I won''t do anything to him, just let her with a dress, let''s go."


    Feng Xia left with the man, but the girl immediately said, "Sister Feng Xia, you can''t go. He''s a bad man."


    Feng Xia, who said this, had to look back and say with a smile, "it''s all right, girl. I''ll be back soon. My sister won''t suffer."


    Man is also proud to say: "yes, your sister will not suffer, no, you are his sister, ha ha, unexpected, but it doesn''t matter, sister is better, let''s go."


    Seeing that Fengxia had left, Nannan said anxiously to Qinfeng, "Dad, you can''t let this man take his sister. He is a bad man."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "have you ever seen your elder sister suffer losses? My sister is very powerful. Like my father, it''s a man who will suffer losses later. Don''t worry about it. "


    "Really? I''m relieved that my sister is so powerful. " She said happily.


    "When Dad cheated you, let''s go back and wait for my sister first." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    The girl nodded and followed Qin Feng back to the villa. After a while, Feng Xia came back. However, Qin Feng saw some changes in Feng Xia''s expression, and changed from the initial killing to a contented look.


    This makes Qin Feng even more worried. She has made great progress in practicing martial arts, and her body has always been the body of Yin. Such a body is the easiest to go to extremes, and the performance of going to extremes is killing people.


    Qin Feng worried that Feng Xia would kill the man directly. The key was that there was a child beside him. Qin Feng rushed forward and asked, "Feng Xia, what''s the matter with that man?"


    Feng Xia said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just a beating. It''s OK."


    Although Qin Feng was relieved, he always felt that something was wrong in his heart. However, he had no way to deal with it.


    After a few days, Qin Feng suddenly saw a news on the TV news that a man was mysteriously missing. The photo was put on the Internet. Qin Feng recognized that this man was the man who was in conflict with Feng Xia.


    Seeing the news, Qin Feng felt a little uncomfortable. He knew that the man must be gone. He should have been beaten by Feng Xia. He was so strong that it showed that Feng Xia was a bit extreme.

 Chapter 1097

    Qin Feng is worried that if he continues, he may be possessed by the devil, or even become a devil, which will be dangerous.


    For the sake of safety, Qin Feng decides to have a good chat with Feng Xia. Seeing that Feng Xia is practicing in the backyard, he goes over. Seeing that he is coming, Feng Xia stops practicing and says, "what can I do for you, elder martial brother?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I have nothing to do, just want to talk to you."


    Feng Xia said, "OK, let''s talk here."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "you sit first."


    Feng Xia and Qin Feng sat down on the chair in the yard, and then Qin Feng still said with a smile: "Feng Xia, recently your cultivation is very diligent, and you have reached a very high strength. I''m a little worried that your body will have adverse reactions if you improve your cultivation so quickly."


    Feng Xia said quickly, "elder martial brother, I''m in good health now. I don''t have any reaction. Don''t worry."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s OK. I just want to remind you that your body is OK. But I still want to remind you that the speed of cultivation is not only a great pressure on your body, but also on your heart. I''ve seen a lot of cultivation experts before. Because the speed of cultivation is too fast, you will be possessed. At that time, there is no way."


    Feng Xia finally understood his meaning and said, "elder martial brother, are you worried that I''m possessed?"


    Qin Feng looked at Feng Xia, and finally said solemnly: "yes, I''m worried about your body. I''ve seen that your hands are very powerful recently. This kind of performance is an extreme performance of your body and mind. I don''t want you to continue, so I want you to stop practicing, take good care of your body and play with them for a while, When you feel better, it''s not too late for you to practice. "


    Hearing this, Feng xiadun got up and said, "elder martial brother, you don''t have to worry. I''m fine. Besides, if I don''t practice, what should I do when Fengpo comes to us? Our strength is not his rival, so I need to practice as soon as possible and break through the divine reverence. Only in this way can I avenge my master. "


    Seeing that Feng Xia was a little excited, Qin Feng quickly said with a smile, "don''t be nervous, Feng Xia. I''m just talking to you. I''m also worried about you. Don''t be excited. In this way, I''d better accompany you when you practice. In this way, it will do you a lot of good."


    Feng Xia suddenly turned red and said, "I''m afraid my sister-in-law will have any opinions?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "don''t worry about this. Your sister-in-law is very generous. Don''t say you are my younger martial sister. Look at Lian Xiaoling and Lin Xiaoxiao here. They are like this with me. They are like my wife. But your sister-in-law has no opinion. He believes me and I believe him."


    Feng Xia nodded and said, "sister-in-law is very nice. She''s really a good woman, but elder martial brother, you are also a good man. You two are a perfect couple together."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "OK, don''t praise me. I can''t afford it. OK, that''s settled. From tomorrow, we''ll practice together. I''ll accompany you. I''ve also found a place. It''s only ten miles away. It''s also a good place to practice. We''ll go there when we get there."


    Feng Xia nodded and said, "OK, as long as it''s arranged by elder martial brother, I''ll listen to you."


    Qin Feng nodded, then got up and said, "well, today you don''t want to practice. Come and play with them. They are together. It seems that they are going somewhere. I think you can go for a ride."


    Feng Xia comes in with Qin Feng. At the same time, Lian Xiaoling and Lin Xiaoxiao also come. Lin Xiaoxiao says quickly, "Xiao Xia, go out with us today. What''s the meaning of your practicing here every day? Let''s go out with you now. I''ll buy you clothes and shoes."


    Qin Feng also said with a smile: "I just told her not to practice every day. Just in time, you will take her out today. But I have a condition that I can''t play too late. If anything happens, you can call me right away, OK?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "knowing my boss, who can bully us when we are together? By the way, boss, come with us, too. "


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "forget it, I''d better stay at home with Meng Ke and Nannan."


    Lian Xiaoling said hurriedly: "that is, Xiao Xiao, you don''t understand. He is a family of three. We separate him like this every day. He also wants to accompany his wife and children. Let''s not disturb him."


    Lin Xiaoxiao immediately said with a smile, "then I won''t break you up. Let''s go."


    Lin Xiaoxiao pulls Feng Xia to leave. Qin Feng worries about them and immediately finds several demons. He says to the demons, "demons, you go to protect them. If there''s something you can solve, you can help them solve it first. If you can''t solve it, you can call me immediately when you meet experts. Don''t be impulsive."


    The devil said with a smile: "boss, you can rest assured that these three beauties are in my hands. Unless my life is gone, I can guarantee their safety."


    Qin Feng nodded and asked them to protect the three beauties. Except for Lin Xiaoxiao, they were all at xianzun level. Unless they met Fengpo and shaqianli, no one could threaten their safety.


    Qin Feng can also accompany his wife and children at home, just as the girl ran out and said: "Dad, we want to draw, mom teaches me to draw."


    Qin Feng picked you up and said, "well, my father will come with me. Let my mother teach my father. My father and my daughter will learn to draw together."


    Meng Ke came out at this time and saw that Qin Feng was the only one. He said curiously, "what about Xiao Xia? Why is there no one? "


    Qin Feng said: "I let them go out to play, so we can be clean, wife, for a long time did not accompany you, today I accompany you well."


    Qin Feng came forward to hold Meng Ke. Meng Ke pushed him away and said with a smile, "what are you doing? The girl is still in your arms. Let''s go and draw


    "Dad, let''s go painting together," she said


    Qin Feng happily picked her up and went to paint together. The family was very happy and had a perfect morning.


    However, at noon, Qin Feng didn''t wait for a few beauties to come back and didn''t make a phone call. In this case, it shows that they are still safe. Qin Feng is still worried, so he picked up the phone and dialed Lian Xiaoling''s mobile phone.


    "Xiaoling, where are you now? Will you come back for dinner? "


    Lian Xiaoling on the phone said: "we won''t go back. Xiao Xiao said we have to go to the cinema. We have no choice but to go to the cinema after lunch. Don''t wait for us."

 Chapter 1098

    Qin Feng nodded and said, "well, you should pay attention to your safety there. By the way, let Xiao Xiao stop making trouble. If you encounter anything, bear it first. Do you know?"


    Lian Xiaoling said: "I know. I''ll remind Xiao Xiao. That''s it. I''ll hang up. Xiao Xiao is going to have dinner."


    Qin Feng said good, the opposite hung up the phone, Meng Ke busy way: "they like to go out, let them have a good time, don''t let them come back."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "even if I want them to come back, they are reluctant to come back at this time. Just in time, my family of three has dinner together. I cook myself and make delicious food for you."


    The girl clapped her hands and said with a smile, "well, I haven''t eaten my father''s food for a long time. My father''s food is the most delicious."


    Meng Ke pretended to be unhappy and said, "what''s the matter? Mom''s cooking is not good, only dad''s cooking is good. "


    The girl quickly hugged her mother and said, "Mom''s cooking is delicious. We all like mom''s food." As like as two peas, she kissed her on the mother''s face. Meng said, "you see your good daughter, you can really fool a person. I think you learned it from your mouth."


    Qin Feng laughed and said, "of course, I''m her father. If he doesn''t follow me, who else can he follow?"


    "I don''t want her to be like you. You are so attractive. You are surrounded by beautiful women. If it wasn''t for me, most girls would not be able to do it." Meng Ke raised his mouth and said.


    Qin Feng saw Meng Ke''s expression for the first time, and immediately felt a sense of happiness. He hugged Meng Ke and said, "my favorite is my wife. They are just my friends. You can see that no matter how beautiful they are, they can''t get into my eyes."


    "Look, it''s going to make people laugh. I''m such a fool that I''ve been fooled by you. OK, OK, you can cook. We''re still waiting for your meal."


    Qin Feng also kisses Meng Ke''s face. Meng Ke is a little shy, but the girl next to him takes out her little hand and says, "shame, Dad, shame."


    Qin Feng laughs, kisses her face again and says, "now I''m not ashamed."


    After that, he turned to cook. Meng Ke saw his back and murmured, "if I can do this every day, then I will be really happy in my life."


    Qin Feng cooked a good meal, and everyone had a good time together. In the afternoon, he accompanied his daughter to play in the park for a while. At three o''clock, Qin Feng suddenly received a phone call from Lian Xiaoling. Qin Feng suddenly felt a little bad. He picked up the phone and said, "what''s the matter with Xiaoling?"


    Lian Xiaoling said hurriedly: "brother Qin, it''s like this. We are watching a movie in the cinema. Xiao Xiao conflicts with the people in front of us. I hold Xiao Xiao and I''m ready to go. But those people seem to have some local forces and stop us outside. The devil wants to fight. I''ll call you first and see what you say."


    As soon as Qin Feng heard this, he immediately said, "well, you wait for me there first. Don''t let the demons do it. Once they say that they are either dead or injured, it will be very troublesome. I''ll go there right away and you will give your address."


    Lian Xiaoling immediately reported her address. Qin Feng put down the phone and said to Meng Ke, "wife, Xiaoling, they have something to deal with. I want to solve it. You''re just picking up the girl."


    Meng Ke knew that there must be something wrong. He quickly nodded and said, "you go. You don''t have to worry about your family. There are three elders here to protect us. We''ll be fine."


    Qin Feng nodded, then went out and asked the three elders to protect Meng Ke at the door, so that he could solve the problem at ease.


    When Qin Feng came to the gate of the cinema, he saw a group of people gathered at the gate. He stepped forward a few steps and came to the front of the crowd. He saw that there were more than a dozen people surrounded by some beautiful women.


    When the devil saw Qin Feng coming, he immediately went over and said, "boss, I think it''s just a few local ruffians. Let me deal with them. Don''t worry, I will pay attention to them and won''t let them die."


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said: "for such ordinary people, if you don''t do it, don''t do it. I''ll solve it."


    The devil nodded. Qin Feng went in and came to several beauties. As soon as Lin Xiao saw Qin Feng coming, he immediately said, "brother Qin, do you think such people are not clean up? We are watching movies inside. They deliberately stand up in front of us to block our sight. I remind him that he is rude and dares to tease me, I think they did it on purpose


    Qin Feng looked back at several men. They were really obscene. At first sight, they were gangsters. The leader even said frankly¡° Younger sister, you''re right. I just want to tease you. It''s a pity if such a beautiful woman doesn''t tease you. Today, you can either go with me and spend a good night with me, or none of you can leave. My name as the devil of the world is not boasted. "


    More than a dozen of them were also his thugs, all of them were fierce, but in front of Qin Feng, they were just like straw bags.


    Qin Feng said to Lin Xiao: "you step back first, I''ll deal with this matter."


    Although Lin Xiaoxiao was not reconciled, he stepped back. Seeing that Qin Feng came out, the gangster leader on the opposite side sneered and said, "boy, do you want to show them? Who are you? Where are you going? Give me a name. I''m not going to bully nobody. "


    As soon as this person''s name was announced, several beauties immediately laughed. Lin Xiaoxiao said with a big laugh: "there are still people who call this name. I really don''t know if their brains are broken."


    Three dog son crouch type is to say in a huff and puff: ''; Lao Tzu''s name is in a hundred Li area. No one will give me face. How dare you laugh at me? Do you know what will happen? I''ll make you live or die. "


    Qin Feng said, "Xiao Xiao, don''t laugh." He said to the three dogs, "I don''t care who you are? That''s all for today. I hope you can calm down and don''t make trouble. "


    When the three dogs heard this, they even laughed and said, "I''m making trouble. You said I want to make trouble. Are you kidding me? If I want to make trouble, I''ll make trouble. Who dares to stop me? Since you don''t talk about your way today, I think you''re useless. In that case, I''m not polite. Brothers, give me a hand."


    At the command of sanguzi, more than a dozen thugs are coming up. Qin Feng said: "you want to know my way. OK, I''ll tell you now."


    Three dog son a listen, quickly wave a hand to say: "first wait, good, I will give you this opportunity, you say, you are which road?"

 Chapter 1099

    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I know a man whose name is Liu pangzi. He seems to be famous in the provincial capital. You should know him, too."


    Hearing Liu pangzi''s three words, the three dogs were surprised and said, "you know Liu pangzi. Liu pangzi is the boss of the provincial capital. It''s impossible that you will know him. You just want to scare me. You''re kidding. If you can know Liu pangzi, I''ll know the president. Give me a lecture."


    More than a dozen thugs are going up again. Qin Feng suddenly said, "if you don''t believe me, I can call him and let him come over."


    When the three dogs heard this, they sneered: "boy, I''ll see if you have the ability. If you don''t call boss Liu today, these three beauties will accompany me. None of them can run. You can call now."


    Qin Feng picks up the phone and dials Liu pangzi''s mobile phone.


    Qin Feng hasn''t called Liu pangzi for a long time. When Liu Pan received Qin Feng''s call, he almost didn''t jump up and immediately cried, "brother, you finally think of me. You haven''t called me for more than a year. I really miss you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''ve been very busy these days. Now I have something to trouble you."


    Liu pangzi immediately said excitedly: "if the boss has any orders, just say, I''ll do it for you now."


    "Well, we met a few ruffians in the provincial capital. I think you can handle this. Come here."


    Hearing this, the fat man immediately said in a loud voice: "which is not a long eye dare to move my boss, boss, you wait, I''ll take people there now."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s just two ruffians. I''ll send you a positioning. You come here quickly."


    Qin Feng sent the location to Liu pangzi. When he hung up the phone, the three dogs on the opposite side said with disdain: "I thought I really had this ability. Originally, I would pick up the phone to bluff people. If you can call Liu pangzi, I will kneel down and kowtow to you."


    "Qin Feng said with a smile:" kowtow even if, but later Liu fatty clean up you, you know regret


    Sangouzi laughed and said, "I''ll regret it. Are you kidding me? I''m not in the mood to play for you. Give it to me."


    The third dog son still wants to go up, but Qin Feng says with a smile: "don''t you have the patience? Give me ten minutes. I promise you can see Liu Pang. "


    "Ten minutes. OK, I''ll give you ten minutes to see what kind of boss Liu you can recruit. I can tell you, don''t fool me. If you fool me, I''ll screw your head off."


    Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile, "OK, then I''ll stretch my head in front of you and screw it for you."


    Three dogs on the proud opponent said: "brothers, give me a good look, don''t let these beautiful women run, tonight I want to have a good play."


    A dozen thugs surrounded Qin Feng and others. Qin Feng didn''t do anything, just waiting for Liu Pang.


    Time passed little by little, and ten minutes finally arrived. The three dogs immediately laughed and said, "boy, I thought you really have some skills. Now it seems that you''re bluffing. Brothers, don''t wait to deal with them."


    But just when they just shot, suddenly a man yelled: "who dares to move my boss?"


    Three dogs and others looked back and saw a fat man with a few people rushed to them. When three dogs saw Liu fat man, his face changed. He stammered and said: "boss Liu, how are you here?"


    That Liu fatty sees is three dog son, immediately shout a way: "you are what thing?"? If you dare to be disrespectful to my boss, get down on your knees right away. "


    The three dogs were frightened and knelt down in front of Liu pangzi. Liu pangzi said nothing and slapped the three dogs in the face with loud slaps, which made them dizzy. But Liu pangzi didn''t get rid of his anger¡° You guys clean up this guy and beat him up. "


    Liu Pang''s men behind him went up together and beat the three dogs. They were so green and swollen that they couldn''t get up. The younger brothers behind them were so scared that they didn''t dare to care about the boss.


    After beating the three dogs, Liu pangzi ran to Qin Feng and said with a smile, "the boss has scared you. What do you want to do with this guy?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I''ll give it to you. I don''t care. Take him away." Liu chubby said with a smile: "I know the boss, I will take him away immediately."


    After Liu pangzi took away the half dead three dogs, Qin Feng said to several beauties, "now you''re almost playing. Hurry back."


    Lin Xiaoxiao also some unwilling said: "I haven''t played enough, go back in the evening."


    "Qin Feng shook his head and said:" no, today''s things, make big, now go back


    Lin Xiaoxiao can''t help it. Although he doesn''t want to go back, he still listens to Qin Feng''s words and nods obediently. Other people are ready to go back, but at this time, Qin Feng suddenly feels a very threatening atmosphere around him. Qin Feng knows that there must be a high hand nearby, and he is the best among the experts.


    There are not many people who can make Qin Feng feel the threat. He thought of Fengpo and shaqianli at the first time. Only these two people can make Qin Feng pay attention to them.


    "There are experts nearby, you go back first." Qin Feng reminds a way.


    "Master, who is it? There are so many of us. Are you afraid of him? Just fight one by one." Lin Xiaoxiao is busy.


    "People you haven''t found, do you think their strength will be low? In case Fengpo and shaqianli come, you will be in danger. Let''s go."


    The devil and others also rush to protect the three beauties to return. Qin Feng stays behind. After the party gets on the bus, Qin Feng waits behind. He knows that since the master is here, he must have a purpose.


    "Show yourself who you are, and tell Qin Feng what you have to do." Qin Feng said to the surrounding, but he used the Lingli pronunciation, so ordinary people can''t hear it at all, only experts can hear it.


    Suddenly a shadow of a man fell in front of him. As soon as Qin Feng saw it, it turned out to be Fengpo. At this time, Fengpo seemed to be younger than before, like thirty or forty years old. Her hair turned black from white at the beginning, and her face turned red. It seemed that after breaking through the divine respect, it had a great effect on people''s body, that is, she could rejuvenate.


    "I didn''t expect you to be younger. Fengpo, you have broken through shenzun." Qin Feng is still not flustered said.


    Feng Po said with a smile, "it''s unfilial of me to call my name if you don''t call me, but I won''t blame you. Instead, I''m here today to thank you."

 Chapter 1100

    Qin Feng said with a curious smile: "I have nothing to thank. You should hate me."


    "No, no, you helped me kill all the masters of shaqianli. I shouldn''t thank you. Who else can I thank? You solved a big problem for me. Originally I was worried that he would come after me, but now he has only one person. Even if he wants to come, he doesn''t have the courage."


    "You should thank me for saying this, but I killed them not for you, but for myself. You don''t have to thank me."


    "Well, I''ve got guts. Today I''m looking for you to make a deal with you. This deal is very beneficial to you. As long as you promise me, you can guarantee that you and the people in the world will be protected." Feng Po sneered.


    Qin Feng was slightly surprised. He thought this guy was coming to kill himself, but he didn''t expect that he said such words, which made Qin Feng very curious and said with a smile: "OK, tell me, what else can I do with you?"


    "Qin Feng, there''s nothing between you and me. After all, your master and I have nothing to do with you. As long as you and I join hands to kill that shaqianli, I can help you protect the world and ensure that people in the world of cultivation don''t dare to make trouble here. Isn''t that the best of both worlds?"


    After listening to Feng Po''s words, Qin Feng also laughed and said, "I thought you were something. What you said was that I joined hands with you. What you said about the gratitude and resentment between my master and you has nothing to do with me. You are too funny. If you don''t care about master''s hatred, is he still a person? Besides, you said that I would help you solve the problem of shaqianli. When we solve it, the next one is to solve me. I''m not stupid. Do you think I''m a three-year-old? "


    Feng Po shook his head and said with a smile, "I know you won''t believe it. It''s human nature, but I can give you a condition. Maybe you can believe it and hope to join hands with me."


    "You are asking me to make conditions. OK, I see what conditions you can make. If you want to use my relatives and friends as a threat, I advise you to give up. I, Qin Feng, will not give in."


    "No, no, you''re too nervous. I''m Fengpo''s uncle. I won''t touch you, but someone is trying to touch you. I know it very well."


    "You mean shaqianli?" Qin Feng said.


    "You also guessed that, yes, it''s Sha Qianli. You killed so many of Sha Qianli''s men, and he wanted to tear you to pieces. But he didn''t intend to kill you, but he wanted to do it to your friends and relatives." Feng Po said.


    "If you say yes, how can I believe you?" Qin Feng coldly said, although the news is very unusual, but Qin Feng still want to know the truth.


    "Because I know what he''s doing, now he''s recruiting his men, and there are more than a dozen top experts in Xiuzhen world to help him. These people are still gathered in Lingmai. If you don''t believe me, you can go and have a look. I can hear their conversation clearly."


    "You''re wrong. It''s impossible for Sha Qianli to recruit experts, because he''s trapped by me. With his strength, he won''t come out in a month or two." Qin Feng sneered.


    But Fengpo didn''t care at all, and said with disdain: "do you think an underground can trap a God? Even if it''s underground, he can also release a signal. After receiving the news, the followers of Xiuzhen kingdom came across the next day and rescued him. He wanted to revenge on you at that time, but some of his followers suggested that they should recruit experts, so they have to wait until now. I was at the scene at that time. "


    "How do you know?" Qin Feng believed it in his heart, because the master of shenzun really had some incredible skills.


    "That''s because I also want to kill shaqianli. I know you trapped him underground, so I want to blow up this spiritual pulse completely. But I didn''t expect that as soon as I got there, I saw that there were people around shaqianli. They were saving shaqianli. I also lost my last chance. Now, I''m sorry."


    "You regret coming too late, but I don''t believe what you said. I''ll listen to my people." Qin Feng said.


    "You mean the top ten King Kong. I''m sorry, I''m afraid they can''t see you now. They are all arrested by Sha Qianli. They don''t know whether they live or die. If you don''t believe it, you can go to them and see if they are still there."


    Qin Feng felt nervous. If it was true, the top ten King Kong were more or less dangerous. In order to confirm the truth, Qin Feng didn''t have time to talk nonsense with Fengpo. He immediately said, "I''m going to Lingmai now."


    "Well, I''ll give you three days to think about it. After three days, I''ll go to you. But don''t worry, I won''t go to your home or disturb your people. I''ll wait for your news here. If you don''t come after three days, I''m sorry. Your family and friends will be finished, because Sha Qianli vowed to kill all your family and friends, Then I''ll take care of you. "


    After that, the Fengpo disappears directly, and Qin Feng doesn''t care about Fengpo any more, so he gets on the bus and goes to Lingmai directly.


    When he arrived at the Lingmai, he found that the Lingmai was quiet. He suddenly felt bad. He was looking for the top ten vajras, but he didn''t find them. At the same time, he found that the underground trapped in shaqianli was really opened, and shaqianli really came out.


    It seems that I was careless. I didn''t expect that shaqianli could still come out in such a situation. At the beginning, I should have directly used the government''s power to blow up all the places. I shouldn''t be reluctant to give up the spirit stone here.


    Qin Feng can''t find Sha Qianli when the top ten vajras are arrested. Besides, now that Sha Qianli is out, he is not an opponent at all. He has to go back to protect his family.


    Qin Feng hurried back home, just in time, the devil found him and said: "boss, today I contacted the top ten King Kong, no one answered. What''s the matter? I''m afraid they have an accident."


    Qin Feng thought that there was no need to hide, so he had to say: "they were captured by the sand, and now I don''t know their whereabouts."


    "What? I was caught by shaqianli. Didn''t I say shaqianli was trapped underground? How can he come out


    Qin Feng sighed and said, "it''s all my fault. I think Sha Qianli can''t come out. Who knows that he will send a message and ask his subordinates to save him directly. I can''t find their whereabouts even if I capture the top ten vajras."


    Hearing this, the devil immediately said: "no, I''m going to save them. They must have no way to live in shaqianli."

 Chapter 1101

    Qin Feng grabbed him and said, "don''t be impulsive, don''t say it''s you. I and everyone are not the opponents of shaqianli. We should be careful and don''t act rashly. Moreover, I get the news that shaqianli will come to us these days, so we are waiting for him here."


    "He came to us? He''s here to take revenge, boss. You can make arrangements. How can we deal with this shaqianli


    "Don''t worry. In three days, I have another person who can help us solve the problem of shaqianli." Qin Feng said.


    At this time, Qin Feng had already thought that his strength could not resist shaqianli at all. Now he had to join hands with Fengpo. Although he knew that Fengpo must have bad intentions, he could not predict other things until he solved shaqianli first.


    "Who else can resist the sand? You are not the opponent. Do you call us the valley master? But the valley master is not the God Zun or the opponent of shaqianli. " The devil said in surprise.


    "I''m talking about Fengpo. He''s a real God." Qin Feng said.


    "Fengpo,. Boss, are you kidding? Fengpo is our enemy. He will help us. Even if he helps us, he will have other ideas. We can''t join hands with him. He will kill us secretly. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make preparations ahead of time. Except for him, there''s really no way to deal with shaqianli now. This is our only chance. Don''t tell others, but you have to protect this place these days, OK?"


    "Understand, boss, I will use my own life to protect here, you can rest assured, but you also have to think clearly, if you really want to join hands with Fengpo, I''m afraid of more bad luck than good."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I know. Go ahead and don''t tell others. Even your people can''t know?"


    The devil nods and leaves. Qin Feng goes back to his room. At this time, Meng Ke and Nannan are doing their homework there. Qin Feng is thinking about how to negotiate with Fengpo.


    It''s not so easy to think of a way to help him deal with shaqianli and to ensure the safety of himself and his family.


    In the past few days, Qin Feng has been thinking about how to deal with shaqianli and Fengpo, so he didn''t see anyone. He has been practicing in seclusion. At the same time, he is trying to find a way. Three days later, it is the time he and Fengpo agreed. Qin Feng came to the place where they met on time. As soon as he arrived, Fengpo would have come.


    "You are coming, and I believe you will, because you will not joke about the lives of your family and friends. Besides, I am the only one in the world who can help you." Feng Po is very proud to say.


    "Yes, I admit that only you and I can deal with shaqianli, but how can you guarantee that there is no threat to me and my family¡° Qin Feng asked.


    "I''ll give you three days to think about it. Don''t tell me you haven''t thought it out yet." Feng Po shakes his head.


    "You''re right. I''ve made it clear. If you want to join hands with me, you need to promise me a condition. In this way, I can rest assured."


    "Ha ha, Qin Feng is Qin Feng. OK, I promise you, let''s see what the conditions are, but don''t go too far." Feng Po said with a smile.


    "I want you to give me the one-on-one gas man who specializes in dealing with shaqianli."


    "It turns out that you want to kill two birds with one stone, don''t you? After I and shaqianli are both defeated, you can pick up the ready-made ones. You are really smart, and I''m not a fool." Feng Po sneered.


    "Whatever. If you don''t want to, I can''t help it. If I join hands with you, I just want you to deal with shaqianli, because I''m not an opponent. If you don''t want to do it one-on-one, I''ll take it as if I didn''t come today."


    Qin Feng thinks very clearly that as long as he can fight with Sha Qianli, he will lose both sides. Qin Feng will not worry that Fengpo will come back with a yellow sparrow. He also has the mind to deal with other people.


    "Well, I promise you, anyway, I will fight to the death with shaqianli. If you can help me hold down their people, I will." Fengpo agreed, because he also knew that what he was afraid of was not shaqianli, but shaqianli and his men.


    "Well, be frank. In that case, we will start to work together. We will lead the sand out first. What do you say? I believe you should think of a good way, otherwise you will not come to me Qin Feng said.


    "Ha ha, you are smart. I just like talking to smart people. Yes, I do have a way. Do you know why I came to you today? It''s because today, all the people in shaqianli will come together, and they will attack your people today. "


    "You mean they might have gone to my house now?" Qin Feng immediately said nervously.


    "Don''t worry, I went to explore them when I came here, and now they are still in the spiritual vein. I''ve heard what they said about the action in the evening, and I think I already know your news. Now let your family move in advance, leave the experts, and we can ambush together, so that we can deal with them."


    "Well, let''s make a deal. I''ll go back and arrange it first."


    Qin Feng turned around and left. Feng Po said with a smile, "aren''t you afraid I won''t go at night?"


    "No, you will come, because I am the only one who can help you, and I am the only one who has the strength to help you. If Sha Qianli kills us all, you will not be able to make the best of yourself in the future. I don''t think you will think about this day."


    Feng Po laughs and says, "well, you are really good. You are my apprentice. I will arrive on time in the evening, and I will give you information in advance, because I will check their actions."


    It''s really good to have a helper, not to mention a divine helper who can help him spy. If it''s someone else, even Qin Feng himself, he doesn''t dare to spy. The sand is different now.


    Qin Feng said thank you and immediately returned home. When you and he got home, he immediately found Meng Ke and said, "wife, now I''ll send you to a place where you can spend the night first, OK?"


    "Is it in danger?" Meng Ke immediately understood the meaning of Qin Feng and asked in a hurry.


    "Yes, there are people coming in the evening, and they are very powerful people. For the safety of you and your daughter, I have arranged a place where you will stay for one night, and I will pick you up tomorrow."¡° Yes, there are people coming in the evening, and they are very powerful people. For the safety of you and your daughter, I have arranged a place where you will stay for one night, and I will pick you up tomorrow. "

 Chapter 1102

    "Well, you should be careful yourself." Meng Ke was very generous and immediately nodded.


    Seeing that Meng Ke agreed, Qin Feng immediately summoned the demons and others to make this matter clear to them. Although the demons and others were worried about Fengpo, they had reached this point and they had to believe it.


    "Boss, let''s all stay and let the eldest lady go with their sister-in-law and daughter." The devil suggested.


    "Well, that''s it. Xiaoling and Xiaoxiao, you follow mengke and Nannan to leave. There are also three elders. Please help me escort them all the way. Only when they are safe can I have the heart to fight."


    Even the three elders want to take part in the battle, but they know very well that protecting Nannan and mengke is also a top priority, even more important than shaqianli.


    "Don''t worry, Qin Feng. The three of us will protect their safety with our lives."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "thank you, elder. Now please take them away. I''ve arranged the place. Just go. Someone will take care of you."


    Lianxin three people and two beauties, together with mengke and Nannan, get on the bus and leave the villa. After they leave, Qin Feng says to the devil, "you four guard around. Once you find something, you will gather together immediately. Don''t act. This time, your opponent is very strong. Anyone may be stronger than you."


    Demons and others also know that the experts they are facing this time are too strong, at least at the level of big elder. They are not opponents for anyone to fight alone.


    "Got it, boss. We''re going to guard the four sides now." The devil and others left, Qin Feng saw Feng Xia, he said: "Feng Xia, you follow me together, ready to move at any time, this battle may be very dangerous, you have to wait for my instructions, only I first, you can''t do it, you know?"


    Feng Xia nodded, but said: "elder martial brother, can I do it together?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "no, you''re my card. Now Sha Qianli absolutely doesn''t know that I have experts like you around me. He will deal with Sha Qianli and me at any time. Then you''ll ambush in the dark. When he has a flaw, you''ll sneak attack. In this way, we''ll be more confident."


    "I know, elder martial brother. I''ll do what you want."


    Qin Feng nodded, then said: "if my life is in danger, and you can''t resist, you must remember to leave immediately, don''t do it to save me, you know? This is my last request. "


    Qin Feng doesn''t want to fight this time, and both of them are dead. In this case, there will be no descendants of his master. He''s sorry for his master, and he should protect his younger martial sister. He swore in front of his master, so he must do it.


    "But elder martial brother, I can''t do it." Feng Xia is a little sad. He knows what elder martial brother means.


    "I swore that I would protect you in front of my master. If you die, I will not be able to face my master, so you must live. If you don''t agree, you should not join in this action."


    Feng Xia''s eyes were red, but she nodded and said, "OK, elder martial brother, I will promise you."


    Seeing his younger martial sister like this, Qin Feng was also a little distressed, but he was not easy to comfort. He said with a smile, "let''s go out and have a look. Now Fengpo will give us news at any time. Once there is news, I will know when they are coming."


    After coming out, Qin Feng asked Shan Wei and other experts to be nearby. They were not strong enough to follow demons and others, so they had to join a group. If they joined a group, a dozen top experts would not be able to kill them for a while.


    When it was dark, Qin Feng soon got the news of Sha Qianli. A figure appeared in front of Qin Feng. Qin Feng knew it was Feng Po. Sure enough, after Feng Po appeared, the first sentence was: "Qin Feng, they are here, only three miles away. This time Sha Qianli brought 20 top experts, all of them are the top of xianzun, Maybe this battle is a battle of life and death. I can only help you hold down the sand. The other 20 top experts depend on your ability. "


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "as long as you hold the sand for thousands of miles, I''ll have a way to deal with the twenty masters. Don''t worry about other things."


    "Well, I appreciate your momentum. It''s a pity that if we are friends instead of enemies, if I have your help, I can walk horizontally in the world of cultivation." Feng Po said with a smile.


    "It''s just a deal between you and me. You have to make it clear. Don''t talk nonsense. You can arrange it. Shaqianli will be here soon." Qin Feng is still serious, because at this time he saw the murderous look in Feng Xia''s eyes, he worried that Feng Xia would take revenge.


    Fengpo also saw it and said with a smile: "Fengxia, don''t hate me like this. Now it''s shaqianli outside, and we''re working together. The enmity between us will come to an end with you when we kill shaqianli. Don''t worry."


    Feng Xia said coldly, "I''ll wait for you."


    Sha Qianli felt embarrassed, so he had to turn around and disappear into the night. Qin Feng and Feng Xia immediately ambushed in one place, waiting for the master of Sha Qianli to come.


    Ten minutes later, the breath of shaqianli finally came. Qin Feng immediately noticed a huge fluctuation of energy breath 100 meters away. It was obvious that many experts were approaching. He reminded Feng Xia: "you are behind me. Wait for me to do it first. You must not appear, you know?"


    He was worried that Feng Xia would be impulsive, and Feng Xia nodded. At the same time, he saw 20 figures appeared. These people swaggered and killed them, obviously they didn''t pay attention to Qin Feng. For them, Qin Feng and his people were vulnerable. Besides, they came to attack suddenly, and Qin Feng had no time to resist.


    As the distance gets closer and closer, Qin Feng sees Sha Qianli for the first time. At this time, he is among the crowd and all around him are top experts. Qin Feng recognizes more than a dozen of them at a glance, all of them are the elders and patriarchs of the major sects. These people willingly follow Sha Qianli, which makes Qin Feng feel helpless. It seems that the whole cultivation world has been completely controlled by Sha Qianli, If you want to change, you have to clean up all these people.


    "Leader, I don''t feel right. There seems to be no one in it." An elder seems to have found something in shaqianli''s side and says quickly.


    But Sha Qianli sneered, "do you think I want you to remind me? It''s true that there is no one inside. Everyone is ambushing around, but I don''t pay attention to them. One by one, there are people in front of me


    Sha Qianli is not afraid of ambush at all. What he is afraid of is that there is no one here. As long as there are people, none of them can run away.

 Chapter 1103

    Shaqianli takes his men and horses to the yard, less than 10 meters away from Qinfeng. Fengxia is called away by Qinfeng for the first time. He doesn''t want Fengxia to be found.


    "Qin Feng, come out. You are the only one who has the courage to face us." Sha Qianli said to Qin Feng in the dark.


    Qin Feng came out from the dark. He looked at Sha Qianli and said, "you are still here. Today''s World War I may be the last war of Qin Feng, but you are not so good as Sha Qianli. I won''t let you defeat me easily."


    "Ha ha, Qin Feng is Qin Feng. At this time, he is so tough. But don''t worry, I won''t kill you. You killed so many people under my command. I can''t get revenge easily. I''ll torture you slowly. Go to search your home and arrest all the people in them."


    More than a dozen experts were about to rush in, but Qin Feng flew in front of them and said with a sneer, "if you want to search your home, don''t see whether I agree or not. I''m the master of this family. I say yes, I can. I say no, I can''t


    "Well, in that case, let''s deal with you first. Let''s go."


    A dozen of Ding Jianning''s killers rushed up, and Qin Feng suddenly sent out a violent force. The dozen experts didn''t expect Qin Feng to be so powerful. A powerful energy shook them all out.


    Seeing this scene, even the shaqianli was surprised and said: "boy, you are really powerful. I can''t imagine that in such a short time, your strength has reached this level. If I give you a year and a half, I''m sure it''s hard to say, but I won''t give you time. Go ahead."


    Although these ten experts were shocked by Qin Feng, they were all top experts. Naturally, they didn''t lose anything. They joined hands to attack. This time, they won''t be careless. They all know that Qin Feng''s strength has improved significantly.


    More than a dozen experts each launched the strongest attack, but at the same time, the four villains and Shan Wei and others rushed up. Although there were not many, they were able to hold off.


    More than a dozen people were all dragged down, and Qin Feng joined in the battle. At the beginning of the battle, there was no way to decide the outcome, because the strength of both sides was not low. On Qin Feng''s side, although the strength of others was not strong, there was a Qin Feng in the middle. Anyone in danger, Qin Feng could go to help, but it was too much for a dozen experts on the other side.


    "I''m going to have to do it myself." As soon as shaqianli saw that the situation was not good and he could not solve the battle in a short time, he was about to join in. However, just when he was about to join in the battle, a voice sneered and said, "shaqianli, they beat them. Why do you want to join as an alliance leader? Do you want to bully the small? Let me be with you. "


    Sha Qianli was surprised and left quickly. He saw a figure falling in front of him. It was Fengpo. Seeing Fengpo, Sha Qianli shook his head and said, "I can''t believe you joined hands with Qin Feng. Don''t you know Qin Feng will kill you?"


    Feng Po said with a smile: "of course I know that even if I help him, he will come to kill me. But what does it matter? My biggest threat now is you. If I kill you, then Qin Feng will kill me. I''m safer."


    This is no problem, said the sand thousands of miles are speechless, he sneered: "even if you, also can''t stop me, today you are all here, then I will kill you all."


    "I''m afraid you don''t have this ability. Come on, I haven''t met a real opponent since I broke through shenzun. Now I''ll have fun with you."


    "Well, I''ve never met shenzun. Let''s see who is more powerful."


    The two masters of shenzun fought together in an instant. At this moment, the people around them immediately felt flustered, because their suppression was too strong. Even Qin Feng felt a burst of chest tightness, not to mention other people. The masters covered their chest one by one, did not dare to fight any more, and withdrew from the fight one after another.


    You can see two people fighting in the middle of the sky, surrounded by dark purple light. This light is the only light of God. This light represents a powerful energy, and anyone close to it can be torn up


    Qin Feng also exclaimed: "I can''t imagine that the power of shenzun is so strong. If only I could become shenzun."


    The battle between the two strongest masters in mid air was going on all the time. At this time, Qin Feng and others retreated to the safe area. When Sha Qianli saw that there was no fight below, he immediately cried: "what are you doing to me? Kill them all."


    More than a dozen top experts responded and immediately launched another attack. Qin Feng took everyone to defend and fight back again. In an instant, both sides fought together again.


    The battle lasted for half an hour. Among the ten experts, five were injured, and one was killed by Qin Feng. On Qin Feng''s side, all of them were injured except Qin Feng, but they didn''t die, because every time there was danger, Qin Feng was able to rescue them at the first time.


    And the most important battle is still in the air. At this time, the two masters of shenzun are going all out, but no one can take advantage of it. This also shows that the strength of the two men is equal, and it is not easy for either side to win.


    As soon as Sha Qianli sees that the situation is not right, it''s not so easy to kill Qin Feng and Fengpo today. He may even be in danger, so he doesn''t want to continue. After all, he is the leader of the alliance, and Fengpo and Qinfeng are the people who are wanted to kill by the whole Xiuzhen world. He doesn''t have to take the risk.


    Sha Qianli sold a flaw and flew out of the battle directly. Then he said to Feng Po in mid air, "old man, you are lucky today. I''m not in the mood to fight with you. I have plenty of time in the future."


    As soon as Feng Po saw that he wanted to run, he sneered: "if you can''t fight, you can''t fight. It''s a shame to say so grandly. I don''t care about you, but it''s not easy for you to leave today."


    "You want to stop me, dream."


    "We''ll see if we dream or not." Fengpo rushes directly in front of shaqianli, blocks his way and continues to fight with him. Shaqianli has no choice but to fight because it is very difficult to avoid the attack of a God. He can only continue to fight.


    At this time, the battle below has turned for the better. Qin Feng killed three of the dozen experts. The others are not interested in fighting when they see that so many of them have died. On the contrary, Qin Feng''s side is bigger and fiercer. Because of Qin Feng''s blessing, they are not afraid of the attack from the opposite side.

 Chapter 1104

    "I think we''d better go first." An elder looked at the situation and said while fighting.


    "OK, let''s go." The remaining ten people fled together. Qin Feng took people to chase them, because he promised Fengpo that he would never let these ten people help shaqianli and affect Fengpo''s battle.


    If Qin Feng didn''t go after him, these people would naturally go to help Sha Qianli, but now they are afraid to see that Qin Feng is chasing him. They just run for their lives and don''t care about the Sha Qianli above.


    Sha Qianli was in the most tense situation in the battle, but he found that all his people had run away. He was so angry that he was a little confused. This was a good thing. Feng Po seized the opportunity and beat him out.


    Sha Qianli had a sharp pain. He knew that he couldn''t stick to it now, so he seized the moment when he was hit and flew away from the scene.


    Fengpo still wants to chase, but Qin Feng says aloud: "don''t chase Fengpo, in case of fraud."


    Feng Po came back to him and said with a big laugh: "Qin Feng, you have done something for me. Today I want to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, it would be really hard for me to beat this guy today."


    Indeed, if Qin Feng didn''t distract Sha Qianli, Fengpo could hardly defeat his opponent. However, Qin Feng said coldly, "we are just trading. You don''t have to thank me, and the relationship between us is not over."


    Feng Po nodded and said with a smile, "it''s true that the enmity between you and me will have time to solve. But it''s not now. If Sha Qianli is not removed, Feng Po can''t show up in the world of cultivation. If you don''t chase him, I''ll chase him. Now he''s hit by me and seriously injured. He''s not my opponent. As long as I seize the opportunity, it''s still possible to kill him."


    "Well, I hope you won''t be killed by him. In that case, I will lose a helper, and no one will be able to defeat Sha Qianli in the future."


    Feng Po was happy and said, "do you mean you can help me deal with Sha Qianli in the future?"


    "Of course, the trade between us is to solve the problem of shaqianli. As long as shaqianli does not die, our trade will be established. During this period, I will not take revenge on you, and you can''t start on me."


    "Well, we have a deal. Ha ha, my good nephew. That''s right. After all, we are still the closest people. Although I''ve done something sorry for you and your master, it''s between us after all. It has nothing to do with the outside world. When shaqianli is solved, you can do whatever you want. I''ll leave first;, Never let this guy run away. "


    Feng Po turned around and left. Seeing his disappearing figure, Qin Feng said to others, "you''re all working hard too. Go back to heal. I have healing pills there."


    The demons and others all won the lottery, but today they are very excited. They not only saw the real divine masters, but also defeated them. This should be the strongest battle in their life. They can boast for a lifetime.


    "Boss, we''re OK. We''re just a little hurt. Brothers, have fun today. We beat shenzun."


    They all laughed. Qin Feng nodded and asked them to go back first. After they all went back to heal, Qin Feng went to find Feng Xia. He didn''t see feng Xia. He was a little curious.


    But when Qin Feng came to Fengxia''s place, he found that Fengxia was no longer there. Qin Feng was a little worried, and quickly cried out, "younger martial sister, where are you, younger martial sister?"


    But Qin Feng looked for it, but he still didn''t find it,; This makes Qin Feng even more worried. He is worried that Feng Xia will be captured. What''s more worried is that Feng Xia will go to Fengpo for revenge, because Feng Xia always hates Fengpo, but he won''t let him do it. This makes her very aggrieved. Now that Fengpo is in front of her, he will naturally have an idea.


    "No, Fengxia went to find Fengpo." Qin Feng chases Fengpo for the first time, because if he finds Fengpo, he can find Fengxia.


    When he just chased out more than ten li, he heard a fight in front of him. Qin Feng rushed over and saw that Feng Xia was fighting with a man, who was Fengpo.


    However, Fengxia is obviously not an opponent. In several battles, Fengxia is repulsed, and it is obvious that Fengpo doesn''t want to kill her, otherwise Fengxia will die.


    Shenzun and shenzun are totally two concepts. Even if Fengxia is the invincible existence of shenzun, he is still a child in front of the real shenzun and can only be manipulated.


    After repelling Fengxia again, Fengpo said repeatedly: "Fengxia, I don''t want to kill you because I''m looking at the deal with your elder martial brother. You don''t want to advance an inch. You''re not my opponent at all. If I just made a move, you''re dead."


    Although Feng Xia was injured, he still gritted his teeth and said, "even if I die, I will take revenge today."


    "You can take revenge, but you have to show your own skills. You are making fun of your own life when you die like this. Don''t mention you. Even if your master is here, he won''t agree with you. You are a complete fool."


    "A fool is a fool. The enemy is in front of me. If I don''t take revenge, how can I face my master and see the sword?"


    Feng Xia killed again, but this time Qin Feng flew out, caught her body and said, "Feng Xia, stop."


    Feng Xia was caught and couldn''t attack at all, so he had to step back and look at Qin Feng. He looked very unhappy and said, "elder martial brother, why don''t you let me take revenge¡°


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "we all want revenge, but it''s not now. Now, even if you and I add up, we are not his opponent. Moreover, we need him to deal with Sha Qianli. Let''s go back and be obedient."


    Feng Xia suddenly cried, "I''ve been with my master for more than ten years, but now I can''t avenge him. What''s the use of my cultivation?"


    Seeing that Feng Xia was crying, Qin Feng couldn''t bear it, so he comforted him and said, "Feng Xia, we will take revenge. It''s just not now. Even if it''s the spirit of master in heaven, he won''t agree to take revenge outside now. Let''s go."


    Qin Feng comforted Feng Xia, and Feng Po nodded: "Feng Xia, listen to your elder martial brother. Although I''ve done something wrong, I think I''ll wait for you to avenge me and come to me when your strength can fight with me. I won''t escape at that time. Don''t worry."


    "Well, that''s what you said. You can''t run then." Wind summer gnaws teeth to say¡°


    "Of course, I can''t run. I''ve never run in Fengpo. Of course, except this time, well, Qin Feng, take good care of your younger martial sister. This time, I''m blocked by Fengxia, and I can''t chase shaqianli. I have to leave and go first."

 Chapter 1105

    Qin Feng nods, and Fengpo leaves. Qin Feng hugs Feng Xia. Feng Xia suddenly cries loudly, and Qin Feng has to comfort him. At this moment, other people arrive. As soon as the four villains see this situation, they think that Feng Xia has been bullied. They immediately run over and say, "boss, is Feng Xia bullied, Let''s go and avenge Fengxia. "


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Fengxia is just a little thing. Let''s go back first."


    Feng Xia saw the people coming, quickly held back, wiped his tears and said, "I''m ok. Let''s go."


    The party returned to the villa. The battle made them proud. Everyone was very happy. Qin Feng gave everyone a healing pill to let them recover and recuperate nearby.


    After arranging everything, Qin Feng predicts that shaqianli will not stop easily, so he still can''t let Meng Ke and Nannan come back, so let Mo continue to be protected by Qiao Sanniang.


    After Qin Feng arranged these people, a few days later, he got good news. All the 100 earth practitioners he had trained in advance had made great progress. This time, someone broke through xianzun, and others reached the later stage and peak of dizun. That is to say, given another period of time, they could break through xianzun and reach the level of xianzun, They can really fight the Pacers.


    Besides, the top experts of all the major sects have also broken through xianzun. It can be said that as long as it is a big family and a big sect, there is a xianzun expert who plays the bottom role. As a result, this world of cultivation on earth is powerful and has been upgraded to a terrifying level.


    In those days, they did not even have a human respect for the earth. In a few short years, Qin Feng trained so many immortal masters, which made him marvel.


    However, Qin Feng still didn''t dare to be careless, and continued to unconditionally send them all kinds of top-quality spirit stones and resource people, so that they could continue to break through. Only when they were strong, could the world of cultivation on earth be safe.


    A few months later, Qin Feng didn''t encounter any danger. He thought that shaqianli was seriously injured by Fengpo, and then he gave up temporarily. Later, he sent his experts back to Xiuzhen world to inquire. Sure enough, he learned that shaqianli had returned to Xiuzhen to heal after being defeated by Fengpo.


    This made Qin Feng feel at ease. He asked people to stay in the world of Xiuzhen. Once he crossed the sand thousands of miles, he had to pass through at the same time.


    This person is elder Lianxin, because elder Lianxin is an expert in crossing, and his intelligence network is very strong, so it is very appropriate for him to do this important task.


    After learning that Sha Qianli is going back, Qin Feng immediately takes Nannan and mengke back, and continues to take over the four villains. However, he still has an important task, which is to save the top ten vajras. Since Sha Qianli was defeated, he is looking for the whereabouts of the top ten vajras, but because Sha Qianli and his people have gone, he has no news.


    This is just a few months, which has to make Qin Feng feel bad. Maybe all the top ten vajras have been killed, which is also the last thing he wants to see. In order to find the top ten vajras, Qin Feng asks all the others to look for the whereabouts of the top ten vajras except two beauties and two elders of Lian family who are protecting Meng Ke and his daughter.


    Even the heart elder also searched there, but he didn''t have any news. At least he was sure that the top ten King Kong didn''t cross back.


    This day, Qin Feng just sent her back, suddenly received a phone call, the phone is Qiao Sanniang, after he got through, he heard Qiao Sanniang said: "Qin Feng, I don''t know if I should tell you something."


    Listening to this tone, Qin Feng felt that something must have happened. He said quickly, "if you have anything, just say it."


    Qiao Sanniang hesitated and said: "you let me help you find people, I really want to find them."


    On hearing the news, Qin Feng was immediately overjoyed and said, "this is good news. Why do you say that?"


    Qiao Sanniang said: "they may be different now. They seem to be demons."


    "The devil? What''s going on? Tell me where they are and what they are like now? "


    Qin Feng was very surprised, because becoming a devil was equal to being a person in the devil''s way, and he was more afraid than all the people in the devil''s way. That was the real devil, just like the people in the devil''s valley. Although they claimed to be the devil''s way, they were not the real devil. The real devil was equal to losing self-consciousness and becoming a terrible devil, a murderous devil.


    If so, Qin Feng would be even more worried. The consequences would be unimaginable. She heard Qiao Sanniang say, "I just got the news that there are ten people killing innocent people in Helan Mountain. The photos sent to me are the people you are looking for, and there are just ten of them. I think they must be them."


    "Sure enough, they are. Do you have their videos?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Yes, I''ll send it to me now. It''s just taken by UAVs. Because their strength is too strong, we can''t test their grades. We can only take long-distance photos. Now the government has sent people to encircle and suppress them."


    Soon, Qin Feng received a video. When he opened it, he saw that at the foot of a mountain, there were ten people attacking the common people. Their bodies Qin Feng could conclude that they were the top ten King Kong.


    At this time, the common people fled one after another, and were beaten and maimed by them in time. Qin Feng couldn''t bear to watch it. He quickly turned off the video and said, "thank you, Madame. Now I''ll go to find them."


    Qin Feng hung up and immediately informed the devil and others. When they got home, Qin Feng showed them the video. The devil and others were also stunned. They didn''t believe that their brothers would do such a thing.


    "It''s definitely not them. I''m sure they won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. It''s definitely not them." Said the devil, shaking his head.


    "If it''s them, we''ll know when we find them. Now hurry up. The government has sent troops. If it''s too late, he will die." Qin Feng said.


    Demons and others quickly follow Qin Feng to Helan Mountain. Helan Mountain is more than 100 kilometers away from them. It''s only two hours'' drive. When Qin Feng and others arrive at Helan Mountain, they find that it''s wrong. The surrounding area has been blocked by the army and no one can get close to it.


    Qin Feng calls Qiao Sanniang and asks him to contact the people in the army. Let them go and get through the phone. Qin Feng says to Qiao Sanniang, "Madame, now Helan Mountain is blocked. We can''t get in. Please help me find a way."

 Chapter 1106

    Qiao Sanniang immediately said: "Qin Feng, wait for me for a while. I''ll contact their leader now and let them let you in."


    Qin Feng said, "thank you. I''ll wait for the news here."


    Hang up the phone, Qin Feng is waiting in place, but at this time should be found, a few soldiers came over with guns and live ammunition, the leader immediately said loudly: "here is blocked, you leave here immediately."


    Qin Feng said: "we are here to carry out the task. Someone will give you the news soon."


    "What department are you?" The soldier looked up and down, and then said.


    "We don''t belong to any department, but don''t worry, we''ll help you catch those ten people when we go in."


    This made the soldier even more surprised, but he still shook his head and said: "no one can enter without the above order. We are going to take action immediately, and you will be in danger if you go in."


    Qin Feng knew that if they took action, they would use weapons on a large scale. In that case, the top ten King Kong would be hopeless.


    "I hope you can wait. I know ten of them. I can make them lay down their weapons¡° Qin Feng said.


    This sentence immediately reminded the soldiers, he quickly cheered: "who are you? Let''s catch it. "


    This soldier is very vigilant, because the ten people inside are too dangerous, and Qin Feng is their friend, so they may be dangerous elements who come to save people. Naturally, he can''t let Qin Feng go.


    Several soldiers around him immediately pointed their guns at Qin Feng. Qin Feng didn''t know how to explain. At this moment, a man came over in a hurry. When the soldiers saw this man, they immediately reported: "report to the colonel, these people claim to be friends of the ten bandits inside. We are about to arrest him."


    A colonel, who was also the commander of this mission, came forward and said, "no, I''ll negotiate."


    The Colonel stepped forward and said, "are you Mr. Qin Feng?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "yes, I am Qin Feng."


    "Well, I''m the commander this time. My name is Liu Xin. I''ve received the above order to allow you to enter. But after you enter, you have to rely on yourself. We can''t help you, because if you can''t subdue them, we can only inform you to use weapons. Then I''ll give you a message and let you leave."


    Qin Feng said hastily, "don''t worry, Colonel. I''ll make them surrender after I go in. Don''t worry about that."


    "Well, I hope you can make it, too. Now you can go in."


    The captain asked the soldiers to step down, and Qin Feng and others entered the mountains. After they entered, they came to the town. At this time, there was no one in the town, and everything was silent. But Qin Feng knew that there were ten King Kong in it, but at this time, the people were running and hiding, and no one was driving them out.


    Qin Feng said in a loud voice: "Jinlong, I''m Qin Feng. Come out, I''m here."


    Qin Feng''s loud voice made the soldiers around him very nervous. They were worried that the ten men would rush out and tear Qin Feng to pieces. But soon, the ten men came out. They saw Qin Feng and the four villains behind him.


    "Jinlong, what''s the matter with you? How did you get to be like this? " Behind the devil some can''t believe, his good brother, became a devil.


    But there were ten people on the opposite side who didn''t respond. They looked at Qin Feng and the four villains coldly, as if they didn''t know each other. Qin Feng looked at their eyes as if they were very dull, not like normal people at all. He quickly said, "demons, they are possessed. Unless they are treated and released, they won''t have any reaction, Now they don''t recognize us at all. "


    "I see, boss. Is there any way to cure them now?" Said the devil hastily.


    "Yes, but we should catch them first and then take them back for treatment. These ten people can''t be cured in a short time and a half."


    "I know, boss. I''ll arrest them now."


    The devil and others are about to come forward, but Qin Feng shakes his head and says: "no, now they are possessed, and their strength at least doubles. Even the four of you may not be their opponents, and there may be casualties. I''ll do it."


    When the devil heard this, he had to nod his head. He didn''t want to kill each other. Even if he didn''t want to, the ten people on the other side didn''t think so. They said that Qin Feng and the four villains were rivals.


    Qin Feng came out and said to the top ten vajras, "brothers, I''ll take you back." Jinlong in the front, he looked at Qin Feng coldly, suddenly said: "kill him."


    Ten people rushed up directly. Qin Feng immediately flew into the mid air, and the ten people also flew into the mid air at the same time. However, when they launched the attack, Qin Feng made a thunderstorm and ten lightning strikes out of thin air. All the ten people fell to the ground.


    Qin Feng fell in front of them. At this time, the devil and others came back. He looked at the people on the ground and said, "are they OK, boss?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "they''re OK. I''ve mastered the power. They''re just stunned by me. Now you tie them up. Don''t let them break free. Take them away."


    The devil immediately sent a rope, tied them up, and sent them to the colonel. At this time, the colonel was also shocked. He just saw ten flashes of lightning, but how could there be lightning in the daytime.


    They didn''t know how strong Qin Feng was until they saw all ten people fall down. The colonel said excitedly, "Mr. Qin Feng, today you show me what a real expert is. What are you going to do with these ten people?"


    Qin Feng said quickly: "I can cure them. He is poisoned and possessed by others. There are some crazy people you say. I will take them back for treatment."


    The captain nodded and said, "well, I have received the above order. They promised to let you take ten people away, but you must make sure they can''t come out again, otherwise we really have to carry out the task¡°


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I know. Don''t worry. You can see my strength. Even if they are rebellious, they are not my opponents. Now I''ll borrow your military vehicle and send them back."


    The Colonel immediately said to the people around him, "I''ll send them back right away."


    A large group of people escorted Qin Feng and others back. After Qin Feng sent the top ten King Kong home, the devil and others were very worried. Qin Feng asked them to send them to the back mountain of the villa. He didn''t want Meng Ke and his daughter to see them. They would be afraid.


    Ten people take them to the back mountain of the villa. Qin Feng asks the four villains to protect the Dharma around them. They can''t let anyone near them. He wants to treat ten people one by one.

 Chapter 1107

    The treatment started in the afternoon. Until eight o''clock in the evening, Qin Feng finally cured all the ten people. When all the ten King Kong recovered their consciousness, Jin Long was still very surprised when he saw Qin Feng. He quickly said, "boss, why are you here? Where am I now?"


    Knowing that his head had just woken up, Qin Feng said with a smile, "this is my home. I''ve brought you back."


    "Aren''t we guarding nashaqianli? How did you get here? "


    Qin Feng said: "you are possessed by the devil, and you will forget what you have done. But you can rest assured that I have removed your demons. Now you are safe."


    Jin Long suddenly said: "I know, I know. Yes, we have been attacked. Our attackers are not Sha Qianli, but a group of experts. These experts are powerful, and they seem to be at the level of big elders. Some of them directly perform magic skills for us. This magic skill is too strong for us to resist.",; In the end, I lost consciousness. "


    "You are not unconscious, but possessed. You just don''t know. Do you know the person you are talking about?"


    Jinlong quickly said: "I don''t know this person, but I can see the logo on him. The logo I know is the person in the demon kingdom."


    "The devil''s land?" Qin Feng was also surprised. Unexpectedly, the demon kingdom came out, and the demons around him also cried, "what, are the people from the demon kingdom out of the mountain?"


    "Yes, as like as two peas in my head, I saw with his own skull that the skull is exactly the same as the devil''s field. There''s nothing wrong with it. And the strength of this man is too strong. We are not rivals at all. I can be sure that he is the devil''s land."


    This time, the demons and others were also shocked. Of course, Qin Feng knew the power of the demon kingdom. It was a very mysterious organization. Although they rarely met them in the world of cultivation, they were famous and even frightening, because this organization was not only magic, but also powerful, Even the most powerful people in Xiuzhen world dare not fight against them.


    It''s said that the power of the Demon Lord in the demon Kingdom has already broken through shenzun, and there are countless top demon masters under his command. Any one of these people can dominate, or even destroy any big family or sect.


    It can be said that if all the people in the demon kingdom come out, no one can resist them if they don''t unite. Even if they are united, they are not rivals.


    Fortunately, people in the demon Kingdom only want to practice magic skills, and they are not interested in competing for power and profit from the outside world at all. In their eyes, strength is the strongest and the best. Most people can''t see them. This is why few people in the real world see them.


    But now that the people in the demon kingdom come out, it means that they must have a plan. Are they also for the resources of the earth? If so, the whole earth is in danger.


    It''s not as simple as the cultivation world. With the addition of the demon Kingdom, even if Qin Feng has three heads and six arms, he can''t resist it. That''s why he''s worried.


    However, Qin Feng calmed down and quickly said, "since they are people in the devil''s land, they should be greedy according to their actions. It seems that we should be more careful this time. We should not only deal with Sha Qianli, but also deal with people in the devil''s land. We just hope that there are only one or two people in the devil''s land, not too many.


    The devil said quickly: "boss, the man in the devil''s land is amazing. I heard the valley master say that he met a big elder in the devil''s land at the beginning. He was defeated by the elder without any three moves. Since then, the valley master will never dare to fight with the people in the devil''s land again. He is still a big elder. If the boss of the devil''s land comes, it''s amazing."


    Qin Feng nodded. He also fought with the people in the demon Kingdom, but he was not their boss, but an elder. In the end, although he won by a narrow margin, he was also full of dangers.


    Qin Feng quickly said: "now don''t think too much. It''s up to people. They must come here for a purpose. Following shaqianli shows that they are connected with shaqianli. Well, you ten people should go back to cultivate for a period of time. Don''t come out. Your body has just recovered and needs to be recuperated."


    Jinlong quickly said: "thank you, boss. We''ll go back to have a rest."


    After the ten King Kong left, the devil rushed forward and said, "boss, what are we going to do now? Will the people of the demon kingdom come here? "


    Qin Feng thought for a while and said, "since they are here, they will definitely be here. But now they don''t know what they are here for. They will never save a shaqianli. In their eyes, a shaqianli is nothing and is not their friend. They don''t need to do anything. What I want to make clear is the purpose of their coming here."


    Only knowing their purpose, Qin Feng can find the right way to deal with them. But it''s not easy to know. The devil said quickly: "the people in the demon kingdom are all masters. We are not rivals at all. How can we know their purpose?"


    "Since they are with the experts in the world of cultivation, it shows that there is a connection between them. As long as we catch a master in the world of cultivation, we can ask."


    The devil patted his head and said, "what the boss said is that the experts in the cultivation world are all driven away by the boss. They don''t dare to come out now. How can they find them?"


    "We''ll wait for the hare. Since the people from the devil''s land are here, there will be no news at all. We''ll wait here. Don''t act rashly."


    The devil nodded, and Qin Feng said, "let''s go back first, or as usual."


    Qin Feng takes people home. At this time, what he needs is to protect his family and friends, and then try to deal with the people in the demon kingdom.


    Two months later, Qin Feng had been waiting for the passer-by, so he could catch a news to interrogate the demon Kingdom, but he couldn''t wait for anyone. According to his calculation, now shaqianli''s injury should be better, and it''s time to come back.


    Sure enough, as soon as Qin Feng went out, he met an acquaintance. It was Fengpo. Fengpo must have something important to do here. Seeing Qin Feng, he laughed and said, "nephew, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you want to miss me?"


    Qin Feng said with a helpless smile: "if there is no big hatred between you and me, I really like your personality. It''s a pity."


    But Fengpo laughed and said, "it''s OK. We can still be friends. Now we are friends. When you get revenge, we are opponents. It''s not contradictory. Just treat me as your friend now."

 Chapter 1108

    Qin Feng also said with a smile: "well, according to what you said, now we are friends. By the way, you must have something important to do today. Originally, I had something to look for you, but I couldn''t find you all the time."


    "Ha ha, I know what you think before you speak. Do you want to ask me about the devil kingdom?" Feng Po said.


    It has to be said that Fengpo is really powerful. Qin Feng said with a smile: "sure enough, you are still powerful. You know what I want to ask. I think you should know a lot of things. Just tell me. Don''t hide. After all, we are friends now. We have to work together to deal with shaqianli. Maybe we have to work together to deal with the people in the demon kingdom."


    "You''re right. We really want to deal with the people in the devil''s land. This time, the people in the devil''s land are not stupid. In order to save people, they don''t want to deal with you. You are nothing in the eyes of the devil''s land. They want to come here for their purpose."


    "Tell me what they''re here for." Qin Feng said very nervously.


    Because this is related to the safety of the earth, he had to be nervous. Seeing that Qin Feng was so nervous, Feng Po said with a smile, "the devil kingdom is the devil kingdom. Even you, who are not afraid of everything, are worried. OK, I''ll tell you. The people of the devil kingdom come here because this is the best place for them to practice their magic skills. They want to occupy the resources here."


    "This is the best place to practice the magic way. Did I hear you right? Qin Feng was very surprised because he knew that the cultivation of the magic way was very particular, especially the resources and environment of cultivation. Even in the realm of cultivation, there were few good resources for them, so people in the demon kingdom would only stay where they were suitable for cultivation and would never go out.


    But now it is said that the earth is the resource of their cultivation, which makes Qin Feng unable to understand. Is the resources on the earth better than the support of this cultivation world.


    Seeing his surprise, Feng Po also laughed and said, "I had the same expression as you at that time. Although the best spirit stone has been found here, it''s just spirit stone. For the demon Kingdom, spirit stone alone is not enough. They need more. How can there be one on the earth? But later I finally caught the master who has contact with the people in the demon kingdom, Finally, I know what they''re here for. "


    "Please speak quickly, and don''t beat about the bush." Qin Feng is a little impatient. This is a rare situation for him, because it''s very important.


    Feng Po said with a smile: "well, I''ll tell you that there are many people on the earth, up to several billion. This level of population is a fatal temptation for the people in the demon kingdom. You should know that the people in the demon Kingdom need better cultivation resources and environment, and that is also the key to their spiritual absorption, Almost every master in the demon Kingdom has absorbed the aura of at least hundreds of people after his success. After being absorbed, these people become idiots and puppets at their disposal. "


    After hearing this news, Qin Feng was shocked. The last thing he wanted to see was the result. He knew that the cultivation of people in the demon kingdom was not like that of the real world. They could use whatever kind of cultivation was the fastest. They didn''t care whether it was right or not.


    "Does that mean that they want to absorb the aura of the earth people to increase their cultivation?" Qin Feng was surprised.


    "Yes, although the aura of the people on the earth is not very strong, it can''t hold up many people. One person can''t hold up to ten people. It''s really no good. It''s OK to have a hundred, a thousand, or even ten thousand. For the people in the devil''s land, they need a steady stream of people, not others. This time they just come to have a look, and soon they will come, According to my estimation, their experts will come in a month. "


    Hearing this, Qin Feng also felt that he was powerless. When the people from the demon kingdom came, it must be killing, and it was for ordinary people. Qin Feng shook his head and said, "this will make ordinary people suffer terrible disasters here."


    However, Feng Po shook his head and said, "ordinary people are not in danger for the time being. I asked this guy. He said that the people in the demon kingdom are first interested in the practitioners in this world. These people are not very powerful, but they can''t stand many people. They are better than ordinary people. They will absorb the aura of these people first. After the practitioners are all gone, They''re going to attack ordinary people. "


    "What a vicious world. I must stop them from being vicious." Qin Feng said.


    This time, it''s Fengpo''s turn to shake his head and say: "it''s not a silly thing to stop the action of the demon kingdom. It''s so hard to deal with a shaqianli, and we have to work together. This demon kingdom is more powerful than shaqianli. I think you''d better forget it. Just make sure your people are OK, and just find a place to live in seclusion, I think so, too


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. I''m not like Qin Feng. No matter how strong the people in the devil kingdom are, I can''t just sit by and ignore them. As for you, I can''t control you. This time I''ll fight against the people in the devil Kingdom. There''s no way to solve the grudge between us. Let''s leave it to the people behind."


    Feng Po said with a smile, "are you kidding me? We have to solve our enmity directly. What''s the relationship with the people behind us? Well, I''ll help you not only deal with Sha Qianli, but also deal with the people in the devil''s land. Although the people in the devil''s land are strong, they also have weaknesses. It''s not as difficult as you think."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was also very surprised. He looked at Fengpo and said, "in fact, you don''t need to do it this time. You should know that if the people in the demon Kingdom do it, it means that you will be safe in the future."


    "Nonsense, do you know who you are? You and I are both members of the same school. Although you don''t admit that I am your uncle, I just admit that you are my nephew. Now there are only two disciples in the school, you and Fengxia, and I haven''t accepted any apprentices in my life. If something happens to you, our school will be considered as a peerless family. I don''t want to be such a person, So even if I lose my life, I have to protect your safety. "


    Qin Feng''s heart was still very moved, but he didn''t understand why Fengpo changed so quickly. He shook his head and said, "I don''t understand what you mean. Why did you fight against Shifu in those years, but now you have to protect us."

 Chapter 1109

    Feng Po laughed heartily again and said, "everyone will do something wrong. It depends on whether he can repent. If you think about yourself, you didn''t do something wrong when you were young. You are angry. Your master will cut off the relationship with you directly. In fact, if your master is wrong, anyone will be wrong. As long as you can repent, if he doesn''t drive you away, Now that I''ve lived a long time, I also understand that the mistakes I made in those years are unforgivable. Now I think that as long as I can help you, even if you help the school, you can be regarded as atonement for the master and younger martial brother. "


    Qin Feng finally believes that Fengpo is not lying, because Qin Feng has experienced such things. As he said, if the master had given him a chance, he would not have left the master, and the master would not have had an accident.


    It''s a pity that it''s too late, but now Fengpo wants to repent, he must give the chance, otherwise, he will be the same as Shifu again.


    "Well, I believe you. From now on, you are still my martial uncle. But after dealing with the devil Kingdom, if I die and the enmity between us is written off, I will ask Fengxia not to go to you. If I live, the enmity between us will be settled directly."


    "Well, this is my husband''s words. I promise you, ha ha. I can''t imagine that I have another martial nephew. Well, now I''m not alone. In this way, Qin Feng, I''ll inquire about the news of the demon kingdom. You are still the one who protects you at home. Once the people of the demon kingdom come, I''ll come to you."


    Qin Feng said quickly: "thank you very much, but you need to be careful. People in the demon kingdom are too strong to deal with. Don''t do it easily."


    "You don''t have to say that, but at least I''m at the level of God. It''s very difficult to catch me if it''s not for their Demon Lord."


    "Well, how can I contact you? I can''t wait for your news all the time." Qin Feng said.


    "It''s very simple. I can''t play the world''s things, and I don''t want to play them. I have a note passing here for you. When you need to find me, burn it down, and I will come naturally."


    "Well, that''s settled." Qin Feng said.


    Feng Po sends a note to Qin Feng. Qin Feng knows that this thing can be high or low. The high one can spread thousands of miles away, and the low one is only a few miles away. But even the lowest one is valuable, and Feng Po gives him the best.


    "I''ll leave first. Let me know if you have any news."


    Feng Po turns to leave, Qin Feng also returns home, waiting for the news of the demon kingdom.


    This meeting with Fengpo not only let Qin Feng know the purpose of the demon Kingdom, but also changed Qin Feng''s view of Fengpo. Fengpo is also a human being. Although he did something wrong, he began to repent, which made him sad and sad.


    If it''s a general hatred, Qin Feng can write it off. But it''s the gratitude and resentment between the masters. He can''t write it off. He has to take revenge.


    Although Shifu was not killed by him, he was also seriously injured because of him. He could not sit back and ignore him.


    Feng Xia and Qin Feng didn''t tell them, because he was worried that these people would panic when they knew about it. Once the news was spread, it would be more dangerous.


    Qin Feng can only put all the pressure in his heart, anxiously waiting for the news of Fengpo, he also hopes that Fengpo will not have an accident, because now Fengpo is Qin Feng''s only dependence.


    If it wasn''t for Fengpo, he would have no way to deal with the people in the devil''s land. Now he finally felt helpless.


    Ten days later, Qin Feng suddenly received the news from Fengpo, which was also passed to him by the notes. Fengpo''s voice came from above and said, "Qin Feng, you have to be careful. There are ten people in the devil''s land. They are all experts. Their strength is not lower than you. You are ready to fight."


    Qin Feng said quickly, "I don''t know where they are now."


    The voice came again and said, "they are in Fenggu, less than a hundred miles away from you. What they are looking for is a family there. This family has the dark area they need, and it is the place they most want to start."


    In the dark area, Qin Feng knew that this was the environment for cultivation in the devil''s land. The place they wanted most was the place where they seldom met in the cultivation world. They could find it on the earth, indicating that they had made a very detailed investigation here.


    "I''ll go there now." Qin Feng said.


    The voice inside continued: "forget it, you''re finished when you go. Let''s not say all the people there have been killed by them. Even if you go, you''re not an opponent. At most, you''ll give them a resource for cultivation. They won''t let you go easily. Once you''re caught, you''ll be absorbed by them and become an idiot, I don''t think you want to be like this


    Qin Feng said helplessly: "it''s a pity that the family is gone. The people in the devil''s land are too cruel. What should we do now?"


    Feng Po said: "don''t worry. Anyway, it doesn''t help now. I just want to inform you and let you be prepared. By the way, there is another news that I believe you will be very interested in."


    "What''s the news?" Qin Feng asked quickly.


    "Here comes the men of the valley of fire."


    Flame Valley, hear this name, Qin Feng immediately overjoyed, quickly said: "are you sure it''s from flame Valley?"


    Feng Po said with a smile: "of course, I don''t know the people of flame valley. Besides, don''t you know them very well? I heard that you still have a special relationship with their valley master, right? Am I right? "


    Between speaking, that Feng Po also showed a trace of obscene smile, Qin Feng quickly said: "I and their valley master are just friends, you don''t think too much."


    "Well, well, even if I think too much, but now they can come, I think with your relationship with their valley master, at least they can help you. With their help, we have a certain chance of winning against the demon kingdom."


    "It''s very nice of you not to think about it. I need to contact them before I know. Can you tell me where the people of flame valley are now?"


    "Yes, they are less than ten miles away from the people in the devil''s land. I wonder if they are here to deal with the people in the devil''s land. You know the grudge between them best. That''s not a word to make it clear."


    Of course, Qin Feng knew the resentment between the flame Valley and the devil kingdom. It was just a matter that the whole cultivation world knew. Only the flame valley was qualified to compete with the people in the devil kingdom.

 Chapter 1110

    After listening to him, Qin Feng immediately asked, "has the valley master of flame Valley come yet?"


    Feng Po even laughed and said: "it''s really an unforgettable old lover. I really don''t know. Maybe it''s coming or not. You''d better go and have a look for it yourself."


    Qin Feng said immediately: "OK, you give me the location. I''ll go to the people of flame valley now. I hope they can join hands with me to deal with the demon kingdom."


    "It''s easy to have you. After all, your relationship is there." Feng Po laughs again.


    "Laugh again, and I''ll take you as a person." Qin Feng has some breathing channels.


    "Well, when I didn''t say it, I went south to shilidi, a place called xiaohuoshan. It turned out to be a crater, which is suitable for people in flame Valley to practice. You know, they practice fire attribute skills. You can go."


    Qin Feng didn''t say anything to Fengpo, so he cut off the contact. He asked his men to wait at home. He didn''t say where he was going, let alone the people from flame valley. He immediately left home and went to the small volcano.


    A moment later, Qin Feng came to the small volcano. It''s really a crater. Although it hasn''t appeared for many years, the nearby rocks and mountains are all made of volcanic rocks. The better for those who practice fire attribute skills.


    When he was just near the small volcano, he was found. There were two people, a man and a woman. The man was in his thirties and the woman was in her twenties. They should be responsible for guarding the surrounding area.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? " Cried the man at once.


    Qin Feng looked at them. They were very young. They didn''t know themselves. After all, what happened between him and the Lord of flame valley was several years ago, and few people knew about it.


    "My name is Qin Feng. I''m here today to see your valley master. I''m a friend of your valley master." Qin Feng said on his own initiative.


    According to his idea, the valley owner should not regard him as an enemy, at least not fight. After all, their relationship is good.


    "What? Are you Qin Feng? Younger martial sister, don''t mention it. This guy is the guy that valley chief catches. Let''s do it. "


    Qin Feng was also a little puzzled. However, the other side''s attack has come. He is worthy of being an expert in practicing fire attribute skills. When he was born, the flame of ten meters spewed out. The strength of these two men has reached the later stage of xianzun. In addition, the fire attribute attack is the most powerful among the five elements. As long as they are infected with the flame, they will not be able to escape, Don''t talk about your body, it may even burn to ashes.


    Qin Feng quickly dodges. He doesn''t want to fight with these two people. After all, he wants to join hands with the people of Flame Mountain. Once he fights, it''s dangerous.


    Two people see Qin Feng evade, attack more sharp, one before and one after attack at the same time, fortunately Qin Feng''s speed can keep up, two people strength is very strong, but still can''t touch Qin Feng''s cent.


    "Qin Feng, if you have the ability, don''t hide. Let''s compete." The man is a little impatient. If they fight like this, they will consume a lot, but they can''t hurt Qin Feng.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m not here to fight with you today. I''m here to make friends with you. I hope you can inform the valley master that I''m Qin Feng. I think he will come to see me."


    The woman scolded: "you ungrateful guy, you still have the face to see our valley master. Our valley Master said that if you see Qin Feng, you will be killed. Today I will kill you."


    Qin Feng could only dodge left and right, but at this time he also understood that the valley master didn''t seem to have a good relationship with him, which was different from what he thought. However, when he came today, he couldn''t go, because it was related to the safety of the whole earth.


    Qin Feng dodged and said: "if you fight like this, you can''t hurt me. Please inform me. Even if your valley master catches me, he will come. You can''t catch me. It''s a waste of time here."


    Although the two men are very angry, but their strength is not good. They also understand that their strength is not Qin Feng''s opponent. If Qin Feng makes a move, they are all finished.


    "OK, I''ll report to the valley master. If you have the ability, don''t leave. Wait for our valley master to deal with you." Said the woman aloud.


    As soon as Qin Feng heard this, he was overjoyed. He said that the valley master had come. Qin Feng said with a smile: "thank you for your notification."


    The beauty glared at him and said, "dengtuzi, wait for our valley master to deal with you."


    Qin Feng was a little embarrassed when he was scolded. The woman said to the man, "elder martial brother, you can''t let him run away. I''ll go to inform the valley master and ask her to kill this guy."


    The man nodded, but he was obviously guilty, because he knew that if Qin Feng wanted to run, he couldn''t stop him.


    "Hurry up, I may not be able to see it for long."


    Naturally, the woman also understood this, so she went to report it without stopping. When the man looked at Qin Feng with great vigilance, Qin Feng sat down and waited for their valley master to come.


    After a while, a group of people suddenly appeared in front of them. There were more than a dozen of them. In front of them was a row of men. These men were all wearing red clothes, which were the signs of the disciples of Huoyanshan. Behind them were several female disciples, who were also wearing red clothes. In the middle of them, there was another one, whose clothes were even more red, It''s the kind of big red clothes, with a red crown on the head, very waist and eyes.


    Qin Feng immediately recognized that he was the main Huolian girl of flame Valley, nicknamed huofenghuang. At this time, she saw Qin Feng, and her face suddenly changed. Before Qin Feng spoke, she said aloud, "kill this guy for me."


    This time, so many experts of flame mountain all came out and surrounded Qin Feng all at once. These are not ordinary experts. They are all people of Flame Mountain. You should know that people of flame mountain can compete with people of demon kingdom. Their strength can be imagined.


    Even Qin Feng, in this case, is also very worried. If something happens to him, not only can he not drink Huoyanshan, but also he will die.


    But now he can''t bear to think about it any more. The first group of attacks have already been killed. Several disciples of Flame Mountain directly attack. These are the elite of Flame Mountain, the top experts of xianzun. With one hand, the flames gush out. These flames have stronger energy, greater power, higher temperature, and can instantly burn steel red, Flesh and blood can''t resist.


    Qin Feng is still looking for the location to avoid. Under the joint attack of several experts, he jumps up and down, and is in a mess, but SA Hao is not hurt.

 Chapter 1111

    Seeing that several people couldn''t win Qin Feng, the people behind immediately joined in the battle. There were several fire attacks, including flame palm, fire fist and flame array. They attacked Qin Feng together.


    This time, Qin Feng had no place to escape, and could only resist. He first found his attack target in the front. Although the two men were very strong, they were closest to him. Moreover, they were careless when attacking, showing their flaws. Qin Feng had to fight them if he wanted to kill them.


    After a flash of lightning, the two flame masters were knocked to the ground in an instant. Qin Feng quickly escaped from the encirclement and reappeared dozens of meters away.


    "You wait first, huoliannu. I have something to tell you." Qin Feng said aloud.


    Others want to attack one after another, but at this time, huoliannu seems to give Qin Feng an opportunity, and says: "don''t attack, wait for him to speak."


    Qin Feng was very happy to see that huofenghuang finally let himself open his mouth. He quickly said, "huofenghuang, I know you still have some opinions on me. I admit that I shouldn''t have left alone, but I had to. After all, things between us can''t last long enough. You should know my situation at that time."


    The fire phoenix hears this words, immediately not happy again, shout a way: "are you complaining with me?"? Do you mean you left me for my sake? "


    Qin Feng said helplessly: "that''s really what I mean. I was chased by so many experts at that time. If I stayed in the flame Valley, they would attack the flame valley. I don''t want to do that."


    Hearing this, the fire phoenix laughed and said: "Qin Feng, you liar, you are still cheating me. Where do you think the flame Valley is? Not to mention those experts, even the whole cultivation world, I am not afraid. I think you just want to run away, just want to be an apprentice, and just run away. Today I have to kill you."


    Hearing this, the master of flame valley will attack again. Qin Feng says in a loud voice: "you really misunderstand me. On the one hand, I left flame Valley for the safety of flame valley. There is another reason you don''t know. At that time, I was saving a person. This person is my benefactor. If I don''t leave, I can''t help it."


    "You''re talking about Zhang Xiaoxie, the eldest lady of Zhang." Fire phoenix suddenly said.


    "How do you know?" Qin Feng was surprised.


    The reason why he left the valley of fire was Zhang Xiaoxie. In order to protect himself, Zhang Xiaoxie did not hesitate to sever the relationship with his family. Later, his life and death were all unknown. Qin Feng regretted very much and had to leave. Who knows, he didn''t find Zhang Xiaoxie until he came to the earth. He found Zhang Xiaoxie in a cave. Unfortunately, he is in a coma, We have to wait until Qin Feng breaks through the God to save him.


    "Of course I know. Why don''t I know your thoughtfulness? In fact, if you told me the truth at that time, I could save Zhang Xiaoxie with just one word. Unfortunately, you didn''t tell me, and you dare to go out to save others. Do you think I can let her go? "


    "What do you mean? Did you do something to Zhang Xiaoxie¡° Qin Feng was very surprised.


    When he left the valley of fire, he had been looking for Zhang Xiaoxie''s whereabouts, but there was no news. Even Zhang''s family couldn''t be found. He was also very puzzled.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for me, how could Zhang Xiaoxie disappear? I''ll tell you the truth. When you left the flame Valley, I sent someone to catch Zhang Xiaoxie. It''s easy to catch Zhang Xiaoxie with my skills of flame valley."


    "What did you do to Zhang Xiaoxie?" Qin Feng was very angry. At first, he felt guilty. After all, he failed him because of his true feelings.


    But if the fire phoenix hands on Zhang Xiaoxie, then his guilt will be written off. He can''t give up Zhang Xiaoxie for the sake of a fire phoenix, but he is his best friend.


    "I didn''t do anything to her. I just let her lose all her martial arts. Then I refined his body with the flame skill and put her back. Later I heard that he stole chuangdan and came to this world."


    "It was you who did it. No wonder when I found out Zhang Xiaoxie, he became a vegetable, and he had obvious flame energy in his body. He needed to be on the ice to survive."


    Qin Feng''s face at this time has been a little angry, because he is really very angry, Zhang Xiaoxie, a girl who paid all for him, but got this end, and all this is because of himself.


    "Ha ha, you are angry at last. I just want you to have this expression to make me angry. You know my temper. No one who offends me will come to a good end. But now I see you so angry, I am also some very satisfied, after all, you are also the man I like, I will not kill you, I just want to make you angry, let you know that I hurt Zhang Xiaoxie, you will spend your whole life in suffering


    Qin Feng suppresses his anger, because he thinks of people in this world. He needs the help of huofenghuang in front of him. If she doesn''t help, the people in the demon kingdom will be unstoppable, and the future consequences will be unimaginable.


    Qin Feng controlled his anger and finally gritted his teeth and said, "well, your goal has been achieved. I''m not here for this matter. I''ve come here to discuss another matter with you."


    "Don''t tell me. I know you''re here for the people in the devil''s land. You can''t deal with the devil''s land, and Fengpo can''t deal with it. That''s why you came to ask me. But how can I help you? Just because you hurt me? Dream about it. " Fire phoenix sneers.


    ¡°


    Fire Phoenix, if you can help me, you can let me do anything. I will never break my promise. " Qin Feng said.


    For the sake of his family and friends, Qin Feng is willing to lose his life. Huofenghuang is even more proud and says, "ha ha, you are so generous. Well, I''ll tell you my conditions. I heard that you are married and have a daughter. I want you to kill your wife and get married with me. I''ll help you."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng said angrily: "impossible, are you kidding? If that''s the case, I''ll take it as if I didn''t come. Besides, I warn you, don''t give my wife and children any advice. If you dare to touch them, I''ll fight with you. Don''t worry. It''s a kind of endless struggle. "

 Chapter 1112

    Qin Feng''s anger has reached the extreme. If it was for someone else, Qin Feng would have been rude. The other party also saw Qin Feng''s abnormality. Huofenghuang was shocked. This man is really the kind of man he likes. He attaches great importance to love and righteousness, but he doesn''t like himself. But it doesn''t matter. What huofenghuang likes, as long as she likes it, It doesn''t matter whether the other person likes himself or not.


    "Well, don''t get excited. I''m not the one who kills innocent people indiscriminately, nor the one who doesn''t care. I''m just joking with you. If you want me to help you, you should follow me, and I''ll promise you to deal with the people in the devil''s land."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I can''t do it. You should know that I have a wife and children. How can I go with you? You can let me do anything else."


    "But I just want you to come with me. I don''t like the rest. If you don''t agree, I won''t help you. You can think it out for yourself." Fire phoenix proud looking at Qin Feng, she is threatening, but she has the capital to threaten.


    "You have to give me three days to think about it and I''ll give you an answer in three days." Qin Feng said suddenly.


    "Well, I''ll give you three days, and then you come here to find me. If you don''t come, I''m sorry, I''ll leave. You can''t find me in the future, and I also tell you, I''m here to find you. This is your chance. You''d better not let me down."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "OK, we''ll meet here in three days."


    As soon as Qin Feng turned around, he left, and soon disappeared on the road. However, huofenghuang watched him leave, but he was not willing to give up. His eyes were looking forward to it. He murmured, "Qin Feng, when you are better to me, I don''t need to take you away. I can be your mother."


    But at this time, Qin Feng can''t hear him. When Qin Feng comes home, he is in a state of confusion. Once he agrees, he won''t see Meng Ke and his daughter. If they don''t, he will have nothing to live for in his life.


    If koshco doesn''t agree, according to the strength of the demon Kingdom, it will be enough to swallow up the whole cultivation world in less than half a year. At that time, let alone his wife and children, the whole world will become a terrible hell.


    After coming back, Qin Feng''s expression has always been very dignified, and the people around him also see the clue, but they dare not ask more. Meng Ke is also a considerate person. He has seen something in Qin Feng''s heart for a long time, but Qin Feng didn''t say it. There must be something that can''t be said, and Meng Ke won''t ask more.


    In this way, Qin Feng thought at home. This morning, Qin Feng sat alone in the living room. Meng Ke slowly came over and gave him breakfast.


    "Wife, if one day I suddenly disappear, you and your daughter must live a good life." Qin Feng said suddenly.


    Qin Feng''s words made Meng Ke suddenly nervous. What a smart person she was, she immediately understood Qin Feng''s thoughts these days and said: "husband, what''s the matter with you? If something happens to you, what shall we do? "


    Qin Feng hugged Meng Ke and said helplessly: "some things I can''t control. What I said is possible. I hope you can live a good life with your daughter after I leave. Don''t do stupid things."


    Meng Ke immediately burst into tears. This was the first time Qin Feng said such a thing to him. She knew very well that if she didn''t have to, Qin Feng would never have left her and her daughter. This was his lifeblood.


    "I know, husband, don''t worry. If you really leave, I will cultivate my daughter to grow up and wait for you to come back."


    Qin Feng was moved to kiss Meng Ke and said, "thank you, wife. I will come back. You can rest assured that no matter where I am, I will come back."


    Just as they were talking, Nannan ran out and ran to them and said, "Mom and Dad, what are you whispering? Can Nannan listen to me?"


    Qin Feng quickly picked her up and said with a smile, "we are saying that she is a good child."


    Meng Ke wiped her tears and laughed, but most of her smile was bitter.


    "You lied. I saw my mother crying. I must have said something else. Did you bully my mother?" She said quickly.


    "How dare I bully my mother? I''m just saying something to my mother. Honey, I want to ask you, if one day my father is not with you and it takes a long time to come back, can you take good care of yourself? " Qin Feng asked.


    "Dad, are you going to leave us? Why did you leave us? Are you willing to leave us? " As soon as the girl came up, there were several big question marks. Qin Feng quickly said with a smile, "of course not. Dad just told you a hypothesis."


    "That''s no good. You can''t leave us. If you leave us, my mother and I will go to find you. No matter where you go, we must find you." Said the girl.


    Qin Feng couldn''t help kissing her again and said, "well, Dad won''t leave you. He will never leave you and your mother."


    At this moment, Qin Feng suddenly changed his mind. He gave up. He wanted to stay with Nannan and mengke. This world is not his world. He can only do his best, but he has to protect his family with his own life. As for this world, naturally someone will do something. This is not something he can change. He is not the Savior of this world, He is just the Savior of Nannan and mengke.


    Think of here, Qin Feng suddenly become relaxed, he said to Meng Ke: "wife, I changed my mind, I will not leave you and my daughter, never."


    On hearing this, Meng Ke suddenly burst into tears again. He hugged Qin Feng tightly and said, "this is what you said. Don''t go back. You''ll never leave us."


    Seeing that Meng Ke was crying again, she quickly wiped her tears and said, "Mom, why are you crying? Dad won''t leave us. What he promised me will always be done. Don''t worry."


    Meng Ke is also happy to say: "yes, your father will never lie to us, we will always be together."


    Just as the three of them were hugging each other tightly, Lin Xiaoxiao and Lian Xiaoling came in. Seeing this scene, Lian Xiaoling wanted to go out quickly, but Lin Xiaoxiao said aloud, "well, you three are really good at showing love. You really envy us single people to death. Brother Qin, you are too much."

 Chapter 1113

    Hearing Lin Xiaoxiao''s voice, Qin Feng quickly let go of Meng Ke, and his daughter ran to his arms and said to Lin Xiaoxiao, "sister Lin, if you are envious, you can go to find a boyfriend and have a baby with him. In this way, you can show your love. You won''t envy us."


    The girl''s words made everyone laugh. Lin Xiaoxiao blushed and said, "I can''t find such an excellent man as your father. I can only be single."


    The girl said quickly, "don''t ask so much. I can''t find such an excellent one as my father. You ask for a lower one. I think sister Lin, you are so beautiful, you will find it soon."


    The girl''s words made everyone laugh again. Lin Xiaoxiao immediately said with a smile, "but I don''t want to hurt myself. Who makes your father so excellent? The first man I know outside is him. If I find someone worse than your father, I will feel uncomfortable. What can I do?"


    "That''s no good. My father belongs to my mother. You can''t rob him. Besides, you can''t rob him. Don''t waste your efforts." She said like a little adult.


    This is a roar of laughter, Qin Feng afraid of what the girl said, quickly said: "Xiao Xiao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lian Xiaoling said quickly, "we''re just here to see my sister-in-law and my daughter. By the way, we can learn cooking from my sister-in-law."


    Hearing this, Meng Ke quickly got up and said with a smile, "come with me. It''s just that I''m going to cook. You can help me."


    The two girls happily followed Meng Ke to cook, but the girl said in Qin Feng''s arms, "Dad, do you like sister Lin and sister Lian?"


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that Nannan would ask like this. He suddenly realized that Nannan is also old and ten years old. Although she is still very young, she still knows something.


    "Why do you ask Dad that?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Dad, just answer this question, not many questions." She said, looking like a little adult.


    Qin Feng quickly said with a smile, "OK, I''ll tell you that I regard them as my sister. I like them just as their brother."


    "I''m relieved, Dad. I''ll help you find a boyfriend for them in the future, so that they can always miss their dad."


    Qin Feng felt that Nannan''s words didn''t seem to be able to be spoken by people of her age. It was a bit inappropriate, so he said quickly¡° Honey, you are still a child. Don''t think too much about adult affairs. What you need to do now is to study hard, and then accompany your mother and grow up healthily. Adults will deal with adult affairs. "


    The girl nodded her head and said, "well, I''m just worried about my father''s bad handling. That''s why I helped my father. Then I don''t care. I went to do my homework."


    Qin Feng is a little relieved when she goes to do her homework happily. Unexpectedly, she is embarrassed by her. However, it also shows that she really needs more careful protection when she grows up.


    Three days soon, Qin Feng arrived at the crater on time. Although he was very sure, he was still worried about huofenghuang''s temper. Once he knew that he didn''t agree, she might do something.


    However, this is beyond his control. He just has to do his best. These four words are the most precious experience he has gained after so many things.


    People can''t beat the sky. Just do your best. If something can''t be changed, you can only bear it.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng came to the crater. At this time, the people of huofenghuang had been waiting for him here for a long time. When he just arrived, someone invited huofenghuang.


    "Qin Feng, I think you should have thought about it. Come with me." Fire phoenix is very confident, with her understanding of Qin Feng, Qin Feng will not ignore the life and death of these people.


    However, Qin Feng shook his head in front of him and said, "maybe because I let you down, I can''t go with you. I want to be with my wife and children."


    Hearing this, huofenghuang also showed an unbelievable expression. She shook her head and said, "don''t you want to protect the people here and deal with the people in the devil''s land? Do you want to see the people in the world killed by the experts in the devil''s land¡°


    But Qin Feng said with a bitter smile: "I want to protect them, I also want to deal with people in the devil''s land, but I''m just a person, I''m also an ordinary body of flesh and blood. The world is very big. It''s created by heaven and earth, not by myself. I can only do my own things well and do my best. I can protect as much as I can, and I can''t help it if I can''t


    "You''re kidding. You''re not like Qin Feng before. You regard the world as your home. How can you say that it changes?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you don''t understand. When a man reaches my age, he will understand a truth. This world is not his own world, but family is his own. Do you understand?"


    Fire phoenix finally understood, she nodded and said: "I understand, you are for your wife and children and give up me, give up the heroic behavior, good, I don''t care whether you do hero, but I can let you lose all of you."


    In a word, let Qin Feng suddenly nervous, he is most worried about things or happened, fire phoenix did not intend to let go of himself, more did not intend to give up his family.


    "You want to do it to my family?" Qin Feng''s expression suddenly became cold, because every sentence below was from his heart.


    "Yes, you give up on me for them. Of course, I want to revenge. I heard that they are just ordinary people, so I will not go too far. I just take them away from me. I want to see what kind of woman in this world will fascinate you so much that I can''t even compare with you."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng''s expression is even colder, he said coldly: "Fire Phoenix, I Qin Feng swear here, if you dare to fight my wife and children, I don''t care how strong your flame Valley is, and no matter what people in the demon Kingdom do, I will only fight you, even if I lose my life, I will fight you to the end, unless you can kill me."


    Seeing the coldness of Qin Feng''s expression and words, fire phoenix''s heart suddenly has a very scared feeling. This man really makes her love and hate. No man can match the man''s temperament in love with him, but hate is the man who hates him for being so determined and single-minded that he can never possess.


    "Qin Feng, you are going to work hard with me. You''d better not overestimate yourself. With your current strength, don''t say it''s me. You''re not the match for the people around me."


    But Qin Feng said, "let''s have a try. I''m not going to leave today. Don''t you want to leave me? Well, leave my body


    Qin Feng is ready for a duel, because huofenghuang wants to move his wife and children. I''m sorry, he is Qin Feng. Today he will play with him.

 Chapter 1114

    Seeing the murderous look on Qin Feng''s face, the fire phoenix suddenly said with a smile: "I like having a temper, but I don''t want to fight with you. Let''s go."


    Fire phoenix orders, everyone quickly left, Qin Feng has no way, he is worried that fire phoenix will revenge, but he can''t stop.


    Back home, Qin Feng thinks that nothing has happened, but he always follows Meng Ke and Nannan. He is afraid that the fire phoenix will threaten their safety.


    Fortunately, in a few days, Qin Feng didn''t meet huofenghuang. Just as he was relieved, he suddenly saw a man, the elder of Lianxin.


    Elder Lianxin was sent by Qin Feng to the Xiuzhen world to find out the news. He was able to come back, which surprised Qin Feng a little. He quickly came forward and said, "elder three, how did you come back? Is there something big happening in Xiuzhen


    Elder Lianxin gasped and said, "yes, Qin Feng, I''ve come back all the time. I just want to tell you one thing. Sha Qianli and the people of the devil Kingdom have gathered together. This time, I''m the elder Fengling king of the devil Kingdom, and his ten experts in the devil Kingdom. It''s said that this Fengling King''s strength has reached the level of the devil, which is equivalent to our God, Even Nasha Qianli regarded him as his VIP, equal or even more respected. "


    Qin Feng said: "thank you, elder. I''ve been working hard for so many days. I already know they''re here, but I don''t know who they are. Since I''m the king of wind spirit, I know this person well. I''ve seen him before, and his strength is really not low."


    "Since you know it, you should be well prepared. I think you''d better hide first. The purpose of their coming here this time is also very obvious. They are both catching people who cultivate immortals and absorbing aura. The two gods are together. We are not rivals at all."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I''ll take care of it. Take a rest first."


    Qin Feng''s attitude surprised elder Lianxin, but he didn''t ask much. He was a little admired. Qin Feng was still in danger, and he really had the style of a general.


    In the next few days, Qin Feng heard all the bad news. Several sects were occupied by the people of the demon kingdom. After they occupied, they not only robbed all the resources, but also made all the disciples of those sects their training tools. The people of the demon kingdom were much more terrible than those of the real world. In the past, the people of the real world were mostly robbing resources, I won''t fight against these people, but now, the people in the devil''s land want to turn all these people into their puppets.


    But at this time, Qin Feng has understood that he is unable to return to heaven. The world is not his own business. What he has to do now is to protect his family, which is not easy for him.


    But just today, Qin Feng received a phone call from Qiao Sanniang, and Qiao Sanniang said directly: "Qin Feng, I have received an order from the higher authorities that they will send troops to deal with the bandits who occupy the sect. The higher authorities hope that we can help them. I think you are the only one who can help. I don''t know if you are willing to help."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng said with a bitter smile: "now I can only protect my family and friends. If they can''t protect me, what''s the use of me."


    Qiao Sanniang understood his meaning and immediately said, "Qin Feng, if you are willing to come forward, I believe this matter will be solved soon. As for your family, I can guarantee their safety."


    But Qin Feng still said: "how do you guarantee that those people in the devil''s land are powerful? They can run freely here, and no one can stop them."


    Qiao Sanniang thought about it and said, "if they are arranged in the Kyoto City Hall, do you think it''s ok?"


    Even Qin Feng was surprised to hear this. You know, the Kyoto City Hall is the place where the head of state receives foreign guests and holds the most important meeting in China. Even people in the devil''s land can''t get in there.


    But if you want them to go to that place, you can''t do it without the consent of the chief. Qin Feng said with a smile, "can you do it?"


    But Qiao Sanniang immediately replied, "I can do it, and I have asked the chief. He has agreed to my request, and will arrange the chief''s guard company to protect their safety. Do you think it''s ok?"


    This time, Qin Feng had nothing to say. He immediately said, "well, since you have taken so much trouble for my business that even the chief has been alarmed, I can''t help but agree. You send them first, and I can deal with those people in the devil''s land without any scruples."


    "Well, I''ll send someone to pick you up now."


    Hang up the phone, Qin Feng is still very excited, he hastened to call everyone, he wants to announce something.


    When all his people arrived, Qin Feng said to them, "today I want to tell you one thing. Those of you who are willing to follow me to deal with the people in the demon kingdom will follow me later. If you don''t want to, you can stay."


    The devil and others were also surprised. They said quickly: "Qin Feng, are you crazy? The elder of the demon Kingdom, Fengling king, is very powerful. There are people from shaqianli. They join hands. You are not the opponent at all. Plus us, you should know that our strength is not as good as his. If you can play


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry. I have someone to help us. This time, it''s not the ordinary people who help us, but the power of this country. They have sent troops to deal with the people in the demon kingdom. You probably don''t know how powerful the weapons in this world are. One of their missiles is enough to kill a lot of experts."


    "I''ve heard about it, but I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. But it''s hard to deal with the people in the devil''s land. You have to think about it clearly, Qin Feng." Said the devil.


    "I think very clearly that someone will send my wife and children to a safe place soon. I want Xiaoling and Lin Xiaoxiao to take care of them together. Other people, if you are willing to rescue me, you can stay here if you are not willing."


    "If we want to, boss, we will go wherever you go. We will never retreat." The devil laughed.


    Other people also expressed their opinions. The three elders of Lianxin nodded and said, "Qin Feng, let''s go with you. That''s to deal with some minions. Don''t take us seriously."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I naturally know that. I will arrange it at that time. Since there is no objection, you should go back and prepare. Today we are going to start."

 Chapter 1115

    Everyone left and went to prepare. Qin Feng came to Fengxia and said, "this battle is not small. Maybe we are going to take them into action, so you should be careful. Do you want to listen to my command?"


    Knowing the danger of this time, Feng Xia nodded and said, "I know, elder martial brother, we will listen to you."


    Qin Feng ordered some things, soon, Qiao Sanniang personally came to escort Meng Ke and Nannan, Qin Feng saw her and said with a smile: "Madame, I will give you my life, you must protect them, only they protect well, I have the mind to deal with those people in the devil''s land."


    Qiao Sanniang nodded and said, "don''t worry, Qin Feng. In the Kyoto hall, there is no one who can go in. Besides, the weapons around are enough to kill any one of the practitioners. Even if he reaches the mysterious level, he can''t go in."


    Qin Feng knows the weapons of the world. He believes in Qiao Sanniang''s words. Unless you become an immortal, you still can''t bear the large-scale lethality of heat weapons.


    This is also why Qin Feng agreed to them. With the help of the army and various powerful hot weapons, he believed that he could solve these people in the demon kingdom.


    "Well, I''ll give them to you, mengke. Go ahead, my daughter. I think I can go back to pick you up in a few days."


    Meng Ke is still used to such scenes. He has experienced many times. He hugs Nannan and says goodbye to Qin Feng. Nannan says to Qin Feng, "Dad, you should come back early. We are waiting for you."


    Qin Feng nodded, gave him a kiss, and personally took them to the car. After coming out, Qin Feng saw that there were armed police and chariot escorts all around him. It can be said that Qiao Sanniang also attached great importance to them.


    After seeing them on the bus, Qin Feng was relieved. Waiting for everyone to be ready, Qin Feng gathered all the people at the door. Except for the two beauties who followed the girl, the others followed Qin Feng to deal with the people in the demon kingdom.


    Qin Feng takes his men and horses to the location of the devil kingdom. It''s only a hundred miles away from the location of the devil kingdom. There is a sect called DIANCANG sect. Qin Feng once went up the mountain, but now it''s not human.


    The whole Dian Cang sect was occupied by the people of the devil Kingdom, and all the disciples of the Dian Cang sect were caught by the people of the devil Kingdom, and then they became the tools of their cultivation.


    When Qin Feng came to the foot of the mountain, surrounded by troops, when they just arrived, two soldiers came to Qin Feng in a hurry.


    "Are you Mr. Qin Feng?" A colonel said to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "yes, I am Qin Feng."


    "I received the above order. You are here to help us deal with the bandits inside. So I want to hear from you. Do you know about the bandits inside? Who are they? What''s your strength? What weapons are there and how many people are there? "


    Qin Feng said hastily: "these people are all practitioners with strong strength. If you rely on guns, you can''t do it. They can kill 100 of you by themselves, so if you start a battle, you must use big firepower weapons."


    These people are all top experts. Qin Feng knows very well that these soldiers have no chance to fight. They are a massacre within kilometers.


    However, the Colonel seemed to be incredulous. He shook his head and said, "is it really so powerful? I''ve also heard of the practitioners, but are you talking too much? "


    Qin Feng said very seriously: "you are wrong. I am still more reserved. Maybe they are more terrible than I said. If you listen to me, don''t let the soldiers enter easily. Let us go in first. After they come out, we will retreat quickly. Then you can deal with them with weapons of mass destruction and beat them down first."


    "That''s how you do it. I think you''ve figured it out." The colonel looked a little disdainful. In his opinion, no one, as long as they are flesh and blood, can resist the power of bullets.


    "Not bad, so I hope you can cooperate with me." Qin Feng said.


    "You''re wrong. You should be very clear that you''re here to help me with my work. Your words can be used as suggestions. All the command is still in my hands. So I don''t want to agree with your method. If you go in, don''t you tell people outside that we soldiers are useless and you unarmed people have to come forward? I will never agree to that


    When Qin Feng heard him say this, he shook his head and said, "I hope you can understand their strength. Don''t go out too easily. Once you go out, your soldiers will be very dangerous. I''m not exaggerating."


    "I''ll know later. You can''t do this. I can''t let you people who don''t even have weapons go in. It''s very dangerous. It''s also a loss of our face. In this way, you''ll stay with me. If anything happens, I can protect you."


    This makes Qin Feng speechless. He says helplessly: "since you have to do this, I can''t help it. I hope you don''t be impulsive."


    But the colonel had ignored his words and left immediately. He said to the soldiers, "now you 100 people, as the vanguard, can rush in first. If you encounter dangerous elements, you can shoot directly without asking for instructions. If there is anything unusual, you can retreat quickly."


    Seeing the Colonel giving orders, Qin Feng was also very worried. The devil next to him quickly said, "boss, this guy doesn''t seem to believe you. I think we should stop being good people. They don''t know what''s good or bad."


    Qin Feng said hastily, "they just don''t know who they are? This is understandable, but we can''t let these soldiers die, we must protect their safety. "


    The devil said quickly, "boss, he doesn''t want us in now. How can we protect them?"


    "If he doesn''t want us in, can''t I? Well, you''ll wait for me here. I''ll go alone and follow these 100 people. If they are in any danger, I''ll send you a message and you''ll come to support them as soon as possible. "


    "Boss, you have to be careful. It''s too dangerous to go alone. Let''s go together." Said the devil.


    "As you just said, the Colonel won''t let us in. I''m invisible. They won''t find out. You''d better stay here. If there are too many people, it''s trouble."

 Chapter 1116

    "Well, we''ll wait for you here, but if there''s any danger, you''ll run right away. Don''t run into them."


    Qin Feng smiles and doesn''t answer. Then he steals and mingles with the 100 people. After the order of the colonel, the 100 people directly enter the Dian Cang sect under the leadership of a major.


    Qin Feng followed the 100 people close to the Dian Cang sect, but when they were just close, they saw a lot of black fog around the Dian Cang sect. Qin Feng immediately knew that it was poison, not to mention the soldiers, or the practitioners, who could not carry such poison. He quickly appeared and said loudly, "there are poison in front, don''t get close."


    As soon as Qin Feng came out, the people around him were startled. The soldiers retreated one after another, surrounded Qin Feng and regarded him as the enemy. Anyway, the major just saw Qin Feng and said, "you put down your guns. He''s our man."


    They all put down their guns. The major looked at Qin Feng and said, "how did you get in? Did you seem to be invisible just now? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''m really invisible. There''s no way. Your superiors won''t let me in, but I can''t let you die for nothing. These people in front can kill all of you here. I know you don''t believe it, but the black fog in front is poison. As long as you enter, you will be killed immediately. You must believe me."..


    The major nodded and said, "I believe what you say, because my family is also a cultivator. I can''t change the Colonel''s idea, but I''m very grateful for you to follow us. You said that the experts in front of us are very strong, and I know that, but we have to carry out the orders from the superior. We are soldiers. Even if there is a dead end ahead, we just need to give orders, I''m going up,.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I also know the duty of your soldiers. Well, I''ll show you the way. If there is any danger ahead, I''ll solve it for you first, or remind you. In this way, it will be much safer."


    The major said hastily, "Mr. hard work. I''ve heard about Mr. Qin''s name for a long time. It''s a great honor to see him today. It''s just that it''s not the time to say these words. I''d like to ask Mr. Qin to help us."


    "Well, I''ll protect you. I''ll lead the way, and you can follow."


    The major nodded and then said to the people below, "all line up and keep up. No one can act without Mr. Qin Feng''s order."


    The major is much smarter, perhaps because he knows more. Qin Feng leads the way in front of the poison, and then he releases a spiritual power all over his body. The spiritual power quickly penetrates the whole poison fog and slowly dissolves the poison inside. The people behind can see that the poison fog slowly thins and finally disappears.


    "Well, now you can keep up." Qin Feng solved the poison and said to the people behind him.


    The team of one hundred people soon followed, and they walked forward about one kilometer. At this time, Qin Feng immediately found that there were experts in front of him, and he was a man in the devil''s land, because he had a very evil breath.


    "You stop, right here, there are experts in ambush in front of you." Qin Feng said in a low voice.


    The rear major immediately waved to the people below, and the vanguard directly lay down in the same place. But at this moment, a figure flew into the air, looked at the people below and said loudly, "you dare to attack our demon kingdom. You are really looking for death."


    When they looked up, they were also frightened. They saw a man standing in the middle of the sky, but without any support, they could only say that this man was just like an immortal standing in the void. Such a thing is too rare for soldiers. They have never seen it at all.


    The major was also shocked. It was the first time he saw such a person. Although his family was also a practitioner, he knew that such a master was absolutely the top.


    But at this time, Qin Feng also made them dumbfounded, because Qin Feng also flew into the air, also stood in the void, facing this man, and said with a smile: "are you the master of the devil kingdom?"


    The people below didn''t know what to do, and they were even more frightened. They stood in the air, just like standing on the flat ground. At this time, they also believed Qin Feng''s words. The strength of these people was far beyond their imagination.


    "I think you are Qin Feng, too?" The old man on the other side sneered.


    "Yes, I''m Qin Feng. I don''t know what to call me?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "I''m the wind devil, the third elder of the devil kingdom. I''ve heard of your name Qin Feng for a long time. Today, I saw that it really deserves the reputation. A man dares to break into our devil kingdom. Do you know what the result is?"


    The words of the wind devil make the people below even more speechless. He doesn''t take himself seriously at all, because in the eyes of the wind devil, these soldiers are not worth mentioning.


    This is because he doesn''t know much about the world. He only knows that these soldiers don''t have any strength. Even the weapons in his hands are not powerful. But he doesn''t know that there are more powerful weapons besides these guns. Once those weapons attack, they will be surprised by their great power.


    "I''m flattered. I''ve heard of the devil Kingdom, but it''s the most terrible organization in Xiuzhen world. It''s said that your master''s strength is stronger than anyone in Xiuzhen world. Even you, the three elders, are powerful enough to compete with any experts in Xiuzhen world."


    "Ha ha, Qin Feng, you are very good at talking. Unfortunately, you came here today to seek death. We didn''t plan to deal with you, but you came here by yourself. Don''t blame me for being rude. I''ve long wanted to understand your strength."


    "Well, I can compete with you now. Well, we''ll be here, and no one will stand back, OK?"


    Qin Feng said that, of course, for the sake of the soldiers below. Once an attack is launched, the strength of the two of them will explode. Within a hundred meters, these ordinary people will not be able to resist the attack of the spirit power. They are here, more than 100 meters away from these people, so they are still safe. At least they have time to retreat.


    "I know what you''re thinking. You just want to help these people below, right? They have no strength at all. Even if they are weapons, it''s not worth mentioning. I didn''t pay attention to them. I promise you." Said the wind devil.


    "Thank you very much. You can do it first. I also want to see your strength." Qin Feng said with a smile.

 Chapter 1117

    The wind devil is the No.3 expert in the devil kingdom. Naturally, he is superior in strength. In addition, he knows Qin Feng very well and admires him very much. The bureau regards him as the most powerful opponent in his life, and he will do his best.


    The wind devil is not polite. As soon as he comes up, he exerts a set of powerful attacks on the demon kingdom. Suddenly, a puppet appears in the sky. The puppet is like a skeleton. It is as high as ten feet. The whole body is covered with black fog. The people below are stunned and scared.


    When Qin Feng saw his opponent''s hand, he immediately stepped back. He knew that this attack method had reached at least tens of meters. Sure enough, the skeleton suddenly flew towards Qin Feng to suppress Qin Feng''s momentum.


    The black fog was all around. Qin Feng said loudly in the middle of the sky, "you step back 200 meters."


    The following people understood, especially the major. He knew that the practitioners were powerful and could not be resisted by ordinary people. He immediately said to his opponent, "stand back 200 meters and hide."


    One hundred special forces quickly retreated 200 meters. Just as they retreated to a safe position, the black fog suddenly swept the whole 100 meter area. In an instant, the vegetation below became withered, and even the land became scorched.


    At this time, Qin Feng was completely covered in the middle of the black fog. The soldiers below were shocked to see it. If Qin Feng hadn''t just reminded them, they would have been dead.


    "My dear, the black fog is too poisonous. If we were in the same place just now, we would be dead now." A veteran said in horror.


    "The power of the practitioners is beyond our imagination. Please pay attention to safety." Said the major.


    At this time, the battle in the middle of the sky is still going on, but the people below can''t see Qin Feng''s figure, because there is black fog all around, and the black fog is getting thicker and thicker, almost like night. In this poisonous fog, these soldiers have no risk. I believe Qin Feng can continue to fight.


    A moment later, suddenly a figure flew out of the thick fog, and then a lightning hit the wind devil, who immediately flew away from the scene and stepped back a hundred meters.


    "Qin Feng, you are really a master. You can resist me for so long. Is your body really invincible?"


    This makes the wind devil some can''t believe. His poison, even any master, is extremely scared. Even if he doesn''t want his life, he will lose his fighting ability. However, Qin Feng seems to be completely afraid of it, which makes his attack lose its effect immediately.


    Once the poison fog doesn''t work, the attack power of the people in the demon kingdom will drop instantly, which makes the wind devil have to retreat quickly.


    But Qin Feng said with a smile: "wind devil, you''re still merciful. You''ve only exerted five levels of strength in this trick of ghosts. If I''m not wrong, maybe you''ve just reached the sixth level of cultivation. Do you have another skill?"


    This made the wind devil even more surprised. This guy actually knew that he was practicing ghost skill. What''s more frightening is that he knew the level of his cultivation so well. Did this guy practice the whole skill.


    "Boy, how do you know? Have you practiced the art of ghosts? " The wind devil said in surprise.


    However, Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I haven''t practiced, but I saw such a master three years ago. At that time, his strength was even stronger than you now. He also performed the ghost skill, and he reached the seventh level. I think there are still some places where you didn''t perform the ghost skill, So I think you should just reach the sixth level. "


    "Qin Feng is so powerful that you can guess my skills. Well, I''ll show you another set of magic skills. If you can guess what skills I''m using, I''ll give up."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "OK, I''ll wait for you to show your skill."


    The ghost skill is the first-class skill of the devil kingdom. However, on top of the first-class skill, there is a stronger peerless skill of the devil kingdom. Only their demon master and several elders can practice this skill. Now, the wind devil is practicing peerless skill of the devil kingdom.


    In the middle of the sky, the skeleton of the demon Kingdom suddenly condensed and quickly turned into a long black dragon. However, the dragon was full of black breath, which instantly swept around and was more powerful than before.


    "Boy, do you know what this is?" The wind devil is very proud. This is one of the most powerful skills in the devil kingdom. There are only three skills in the devil kingdom. This is one of the most peerless skills. He doesn''t believe that Qin Feng can know this skill.


    Just as he was talking, the attack had been killed. The black dragon was taller and bigger, directly more than ten feet, and as thick as a bucket. It was like a giant dragon roaring and roaring in the air. The people below were terrified. These were experienced special forces and people who had experienced life and death. But when they saw this scene, they were very scared, They also felt a tremendous fear in their hearts.


    "What is this? what is it? My God, is this still a real dragon? " Exclaimed one of the special forces.


    "It''s not a real dragon, but it''s no different from a real dragon. It must be a terrible attack that can easily kill countless people. Let''s be careful."


    "I don''t know if Qin Feng can resist this time. If he can''t resist me, we won''t be able to."


    "I hope he can resist it. Otherwise, let alone our 100 people, even the 1000 people at the foot of the mountain, we can''t escape. We can''t resist this thing at all."


    Just when the special forces were worried about Qin Feng, the black dragon wagged its tail, chased Qin Feng and attacked him, opening its mouth as if to devour Qin Feng.


    Seeing that the black dragon is going to devour Qin Feng, the people below are even more frightened. However, they see that Qin Feng has not changed. They are still standing in the air, waiting for the black dragon to devour. Just after the special forces scream, Qin Feng''s body is completely engulfed by the black Dragon.


    Seeing the success of his attack, the wind devil was very happy and said: "Qin Feng, you are too brave. You dare not resist and let my black dragon attack directly. Do you know that as long as you are swallowed by the black dragon, even the God will lose a layer of skin. Besides, you are an immortal master, and your life will be lost."


    Just when the wind devil was elated, suddenly a voice behind him sneered: "wind devil, you seem to be happy too early."


    The wind devil was surprised, quickly retreated and wanted to avoid Qin Feng''s attack, but Qin Feng''s attack instantly killed him, and a lightning hit his body. At that time, the wind devil fell straight from the mid air. Qin Feng didn''t give him any chance to release the thunderstorm skill again, which made the wind devil black.

 Chapter 1118

    But even so, the wind devil''s strength is super strong, and his defense is amazing. Although he was injured, he still didn''t lose his life. His eyes looked at Qin Feng in horror. When Qin Feng fell to his side, he said, "how did you do it, Qin Feng? Can you resist my black dragon?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I told you that I once fought a demon master, and his level is higher than you. He is your second elder Fengshen, your three elders, Fengling king, Fengshen and Fengmo. I have seen two of them."


    "It''s no wonder that the second elder''s strength is higher than mine. How can you be? It seems that I have miscalculated. " The wind devil shakes his head.


    "You didn''t miscalculate. In fact, I didn''t rely on my strength to resist. However, I have the elixir given to me by the king of Dan. This elixir is God level, so the poison you gave me is not effective at all. The attack of black dragon is also resisted. It''s natural that I can defeat you."


    "Dan Wang, this old guy, actually made such a high-grade thing. After we go back, I will settle with him."


    Qin Feng said with a bitter smile, "forget it, King Dan is dead. It''s no use looking for him."


    "King Dan is dead? What''s going on? How did he die? " The wind devil was very surprised, because he also knew that the king of Dan, if he wanted anything, no one would dare to fight him, unless he didn''t want to live.


    "He was killed by his younger martial sister. It''s also a fight in the school. It''s not easy for us outside to interfere. But king Dan is my friend. I''ll take revenge for him." Qin Feng shook his head.


    "I see, but since you win today, I have nothing to say. You can kill me, but you''d better not do it, because if you kill, the whole demon kingdom will chase you. You know your strength. You are not an opponent in front of our demon lord, so I advise you to let me go."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "is this a threat to me?"


    The wind devil sneered: "it can be said that it is a threat. If you don''t agree, you will know the consequences."


    Qin Feng burst out laughing and said, "you''re right. The consequences are very serious. But you forget one thing, that is, I Qin Feng never accept threats, but I won''t kill you, because you''re my card. I have to rely on you to deal with people in the demon kingdom."


    Qin Feng''s words make the wind devil feel tight. Is he going to be taken as a hostage? It''s a great shame. How can he get along in the devil''s land in the future.


    "Don''t think about it. I''m a wind devil. I''ll take you hostage. Even if I die, I won''t agree." The wind devil said angrily.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance. You can kill yourself now. I won''t stop you." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Wind devil didn''t expect that Qin Feng would say such a sentence, as if he didn''t dare to commit suicide. Wind devil trembled and said: "Qin Feng, you want to die. Even if you take me as a hostage, do you think people in the devil kingdom will let you go because of me?"


    "I don''t know if it will, but I can try it. It''s better than no hostages. I''ll give you a chance to commit suicide. If you don''t want to, I think you should be afraid of death. Since you are afraid of death, shut up, because I can kill you at any time."


    As soon as Qin Feng''s face changed, the wind devil was really afraid that Qin Feng would kill himself. He quickly closed his mouth. Then Qin Feng clapped his hand on his chest and sealed the strength of the wind devil. Then he said to the people below, "come here."


    The battle between Qin Feng and the wind devil left all of them stunned. Even now, they didn''t come back to their senses. The major said quickly, "come here."


    A hundred special forces rushed to Qin Feng''s side, and Qin Feng said to the major, "this man has been sealed by me. He has no threat to you, but the man in front is stronger than him. You should watch him. I want him to be a hostage and let the people in it obey."


    The major nodded again and again and said, "we all listen to you. Please watch it for me. Don''t let him run away."


    One hundred special forces guards one person. If it was in normal times, no one would believe it. But now it''s different. These 100 special forces feel that the number of them is small. The elders of the demon kingdom are too terrible for them to approach. Even if Qin Feng said that he had no threat, they are still one meter away for fear of being hurt by his poison.


    In order to be on guard, the major personally watched the wind devil and then said, "Mr. Qin Feng, what shall we do now?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. I''d better go ahead and explore. You''ll follow me. I''ll arrange it."


    The major nodded, and Qin Feng took these 100 people into the Dian Cang sect. After entering, Qin Feng was just about to move forward, and unexpectedly saw several people practicing in the yard.


    It''s just that their cultivation is very terrible. Several people are surrounded by black fog, especially the one in the middle. The poisonous fog is like black cloth. It''s strong enough to see his strength.


    Qin Feng came to him 20 meters away, this distance, Qin Feng is sure, then said: "elder, long time no see."


    Several people on the opposite side slowly put down their cultivation. The black poison fog was still around. The old man slowly opened his eyes and said, "Qin Feng, you finally come. However, you can beat the three elders, which really surprised me. By contrast, your strength is not a step backward in the rumors, but a step forward. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "thank you for your praise. I think it''s your strength that makes me have a chance."


    The wind spirit king sneered: "what a Qin Feng, he is still his original temper. He just has to be reasonable and unforgiving. But since you are here today, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to go out."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I didn''t plan to go back when I came. I know that you are very strong in the devil''s land, and your elder Fengling King''s strength is amazing, but I''m not afraid. The world is not as easy to deal with as you think."


    "Just ordinary people? In my eyes, they are just like weeds. Do you think they are the forces against us? Are you kidding¡°


    When Qin Feng heard this, he didn''t worry about it. On the contrary, he felt more at ease. When Feng Ling king said this, he showed that he didn''t know the weapons of the world. He only knew that they were powerful, but he didn''t know that the hot weapons of the world could turn him into meat sauce.

 Chapter 1119

    "Fengling king, you are really wrong. I just treat them as a force to deal with you. And this time, I''m still prepared. I don''t intend to stop if I don''t drive you out."


    "What a big tone. Do you really think you are invincible? Today, I haven''t planned to fight first. Two younger martial brothers, you go first. This guy has defeated the three elders. You should be careful. "


    There are two elders beside the wind spirit king. Although their status is not as good as the three elders, their strength is not much different. Together, they naturally surpass the wind devil.


    Let them join hands to deal with Qin Feng, and a wind spirit king is watching the battle nearby. It can be said that they are in full control of the situation. The two elders get up and look at each other. They immediately understand each other. A shadow shoots out and directly attacks Qin Feng.


    At the same time, another master also blocked Qin Feng''s retreat. They wanted to attack from left to right. Two men released two black mists to entangle Qin Feng.


    This entanglement is more powerful than the black dragon of the wind devil, because although the attack of the black dragon is huge, it doesn''t have this subtlety, which can make Qin Feng lose his fighting ability instantly.


    Even if Qin Feng can resist the poisonous gas of the black fog, he can''t resist the shackles of the black fog. It''s similar to tying immortal locks. As long as he is trapped, he can''t get rid of it at all. And the more he breaks free, the stronger the shackles are.


    Of course, Qin Feng couldn''t let the black fog trap him. He jumped out of the two men''s encirclement, and then flew left and right to avoid their pursuit. Although their strength was not low, Qin Feng''s speed was too fast for them to catch up.


    Seeing that Qin Feng was just avoiding instead of resisting, the two masters were very angry, but they couldn''t help it. Even the Fengling King next to him couldn''t see it any more. He sneered: "Qin Feng, is this your hegemony? I only know how to be a deserter. I thought you have great ability. You dare to fight me. It''s not so easy to run. "


    All of a sudden, a shadow flew to Qin Feng. It had to be said that the speed of the wind spirit king was so fast that even Qin Feng couldn''t react. Just when Qin Feng was about to retreat, the wind spirit king clapped his palm, and the palm technique instantly became a big mountain on Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng was immediately pressed on the ground and couldn''t move. The wind spirit king was worthy of being a master of divine respect. He put down Qin Feng with one hand. However, Qin Feng didn''t give up his hand, so he ran away from the ground.


    When he reappeared on the ground, the wind spirit king shook his head and said, "you even know how to escape from the earth. I really admire you. It''s a pity that even if you have the ability to enter the earth, you can''t escape from my palm."


    It''s another huge fingerprint. It''s very powerful. It''s like a huge black cloud suppressing Qin Feng''s body. It almost makes Qin Feng feel that he can''t breathe. The suppressing power of the God is really terrible.


    However, at this time, Qin Feng flew a hundred meters away and came to the side of the special forces. He grabbed the wind demon and said aloud, "wind spirit king, do you want to kill the wind demon together?"


    Fengling king wanted to kill Qin Feng, because he had the strength. In front of shenzun, all the ants below shenzun were mole ants, but seeing the wind demon, Fengling king had to step back and withdraw his attack.


    "Boy, do you really want to take the wind devil as a hostage? You should know that people in our demon kingdom are not afraid of death. " Wind spirit king angry way.


    But Qin Feng laughed and said, "if he is not afraid of death, he should have committed suicide when I gave him a chance, but he didn''t, which means that some people in your demon kingdom are afraid of death."


    The wind devil''s face turned red, and the wind spirit king also said angrily: "wind devil, you are also the three elders of the devil kingdom. At this time, you are greedy for life and afraid of death. I really despise you."


    The wind devil shook his head and said: "elder, it''s human nature. I''m at least in this state of cultivation, and I''m dead like this. Isn''t it unjust? Besides, I don''t have no chance. With you, I''m sure I''ll be OK."


    The wind spirit king sighed and said, "three elder, I''ll save your life today in the face of the Demon Lord. Qin Feng, let the three elder go, and I''ll spare you today."


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "did I hear you right? If you spare me, you should make it clear that the hostages are in my hands. I can do whatever I want. You are not qualified to negotiate with me. "


    "Qin Feng, don''t push an inch. This is my last line. If you don''t agree, don''t blame me for being impolite¡° The wind spirit king said.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you. You''re welcome. Kill your three elders first, and then kill me. I''ll wait for you here."


    Qin Feng deliberately blocked the wind devil in front of him, and the wind spirit was shaking all over. Even if he was a God, at this time, his ability could not play a role.


    "Well, what do you want? You say it The wind spirit king compromised.


    "It''s very simple. I want you to go back to the cultivation world obediently. Don''t make trouble in this world. If you don''t agree, I''ll kill him." Qin Feng said.


    "Are you kidding me? I, the wind spirit king, will agree to your request. Besides, even if I agree, the devil will not agree. Even if you kill the three elders, you will not agree today."


    Wind devil is also busy way: "Qin Feng, you don''t think too much, even if you kill me, the elder will never leave here, just the order of the devil, do you think my life can be worth this?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "what you said is, well, I''ll step back. If you leave here, I''ll let you go."


    Qin Feng knew that many disciples of the Dian Cang sect had been arrested by them. They had to save them first.


    This condition really moved the elder Fengling king. After all, it''s not a holy place for cultivation. Compared with the three elders'' lives, it''s still important. However, he agreed to Qin Feng''s request in this way, which made the wind spirit king feel a little subdued.


    "What? Don''t you agree to this condition? Forget it. Just think I didn''t say it. I''ll take him now. If you dare to move, kill him. " Qin Feng said.


    Fengling Wang Qi''s old face turned red, so he finally had to bite his teeth and said, "OK, I promise you, we can leave here now, but you have to release the three elders."


    "OK, after you leave, I will let him leave naturally, but not now. If I let him go now, I will send him to you to kill you."


    "Qin Feng, you are cruel enough, but I won''t forget today''s hatred. We have plenty of time to settle with you. Let''s go. "


    The wind spirit king left the Dian Cang sect with his men. A total of more than ten people from the devil Kingdom and the wind spirit king left. Just when they left the power plant brand, the major quickly said, "Mr. Qin Feng, now there are all our troops outside. What if they fight?"


    The major knows the strength of these people. In case of a fight, the Colonel will not be prepared. Maybe something will really happen, because the thermal weapons need to be operated by people, but these people will not give the Colonel time to operate.


    "You will inform the Colonel immediately and tell them not to act rashly until they leave." Qin Feng said.


    The major immediately picked up the walkie talkie and said, "Captain, the bandits are going down the mountain, but they are very powerful. Mr. Qin Feng told you not to start, and wait for him to come back."


    -

 Chapter 1120

    But when the Colonel heard the news on the phone, he was not worried, but very excited. He immediately said, "OK, I''ll wait for them to go down the mountain. As long as they go down the mountain, I''ll have a way to kill them all."


    The major seemed to feel that something had happened and quickly said, "don''t do it, Colonel. Mr. Qin Feng said that these gangsters are powerful. If you do it, you will easily be killed."


    Who knows that the colonel was very dissatisfied and said: "Comrade major, you are also a soldier. You believe an outsider''s words. If anyone can resist the strength of our army, just wait. I will kill all these bandits on the spot, and you will come back in a hurry."


    After that, the Colonel directly hung up, which made the major very worried. He quickly said to Qin Feng, "the Colonel won''t listen to me. He still wants to fight those people. What shall we do?"


    Qin Feng is also very helpless. Once they start, they will certainly pay a heavy price. Although they have advanced weapons, they have no experience to deal with those practitioners. They will certainly suffer a great loss.


    "This is it. We''d better hurry back and stop them. If they do, we''ll help." Qin Feng said.


    "OK, let''s go." The major returned with a hundred people, and Qin Feng seized the wind demon. As soon as they got to the foot of the mountain, they suddenly heard the scream and the sound of sporadic gunfire. Qin Feng suddenly felt bad. He flew to take the wind demon up in the air and observed the situation below.


    This made him very surprised. The soldiers had already fought at the foot of the mountain, and they were as good as he thought. With any Parry ability, the weapons in their hands became rubbish. In an instant, more than a dozen special forces were killed, and the experts rushed into the crowd, especially the wolves into the sheep.


    Other people were also shocked by this scene. Fortunately, they were also special forces. They were in a hurry to defend and began to shoot with all kinds of guns, but their shooting could not hurt these people at all. The next second, they were killed.


    In a short time, the special forces were directly killed about 100 people, and the colonel was also stunned. Originally, he was full of confidence and wanted to shoot all the gangsters, but the scene at this time was completely beyond his expectation, and he didn''t know how to give orders.


    Just when these practitioners wanted to kill innocent people indiscriminately, Qin Feng flew to these people and cried out: "stop it for me."


    Then two flashes of lightning hit the two practitioners who were killing. They were unprepared. Waijiao linnen, who was directly struck by Qin Feng, was not dead, but he was almost there.


    With this move, the other practitioners had to step back, and the elder Fengling king, who took the lead, said angrily, "Qin Feng, you are so brave. You even want to turn against us by relying on these rubbish. It''s a joke."


    Qin Feng said helplessly: "this is not my idea. I am not a fool. These people are not your opponents at all. Will I let them die? It''s their superiors who don''t understand that, so they take the risk. "


    Hearing this, the wind spirit king also believed it, because according to his idea, these people are also straw bags, vulnerable, up is to die, no fool would do such a thing.


    "Well, I believe you this time. Now let the three elders go, and I''ll let these people go." The wind spirit king shouts.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "we agreed that if you leave here, I will release people. Now that you have killed so many of us, I will not investigate. You will leave here immediately."


    "No, Qin Feng, you can''t let him go. My brothers have died so many times. They have to die." At this time, the Colonel yelled out untimely.


    After hearing this, Qin Feng was speechless. Are you stupid? It''s as simple as killing a chicken. You''re still making trouble at this time. Aren''t you looking for death?


    At this time, the king of wind spirit burst out laughing and said: "it''s this fool who is directing. It seems that I really blame you. Since he wants to die so much, I''ll help him. Qin Feng, you can watch it."


    The wind spirit king suddenly made a move, and even Qin Feng didn''t have time to stop it. The colonel was immediately decapitated and fell to the ground with a plop


    The people around them were scared, and no one dared to move, because they didn''t know how their Colonel died.


    "Well, Fengling king, you don''t want to kill people any more. If you kill people again, I will fight you even if I die today. You will leave here now."


    Fengling king also nodded contentedly and said, "OK, I''ll go down now, but if you lie and don''t let go my three elders, I''ll kill all the people here. You should know my strength."


    Qin Feng nodded helplessly, and then the wind spirit king said to a dozen of his followers, "let''s go."


    More than a dozen experts left with the wind spirit king, and the soldiers around did not dare to step forward. After all, their opponents were too strong, and their weapons were just ornaments.


    Because it''s at the foot of the mountain, they can''t use advanced weapons such as tanks or missiles. They can only do so. After they left, Qin Feng said to the major, "now that you are the highest rank here, the people here will follow your command. If you believe me, let them retreat immediately."


    The major nodded again and again and said, "I''ll order everyone to retreat now, but this time our casualties are too big. I don''t know how to explain to the superior."


    Qin Feng said quickly: "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll call your superiors to explain the situation here. It''s the colonel who is too arrogant to make such a big deal. It''s him who should be punished. But now he''s dead, even if you take people away from here. What I need is the cooperation of tanks and heavy weapons, not these guns, These things are a decoration in front of them. "


    Qin Feng''s words made the major understand immediately that they were unable to use them here. He said hastily, "OK, I''ll ask the superior for instructions and ask them to send heavy weapons to support us."


    "Go ahead, you''ll be stationed twenty miles away. They won''t leave. When I find out their position and your heavy weapons arrive, I''ll follow my command and we''ll deal with them together." Go ahead. You''ll be stationed twenty miles away. They won''t leave. When I find out their position and your heavy weapons arrive, I''ll take my command and we''ll deal with them together. "

 Chapter 1121

    Qin Feng didn''t find the wind spirit king, nor did the demons and others. The whole hillside people couldn''t see it, which surprised Qin Feng. Could the wind spirit king still fly.


    Even if a master like Fengling king wants to disappear, it''s impossible. When Qin Feng was looking for Fengling king, suddenly there was a riot below, and then there was a gunshot. Qin Feng immediately felt bad. He immediately flew to the place where the gunshot was. When he arrived, he saw that several soldiers had fallen down, and other soldiers were shooting in front of him.


    "Did someone run away?" Qin Feng asked in a hurry.


    The major was the first to run over and said, "Mr. Qin Feng, a bandit just ran away. He was seriously injured when he went down the mountain. There was no good piece in his whole body. But even so, he directly opened our encirclement. We still had several soldiers dead. Now he has also run away."


    After Qin Feng saw it, he also knew that Fengling king had run away. He said: "don''t chase. This man is very strong. He can survive under such an attack. If you go to chase him, you will die. OK, send someone to clean up. I''ll take someone to chase Fengling king."


    The major nodded, and then ordered the men to go up the mountain. Qin Feng said to the devil, "now the wind spirit king is seriously injured. It''s time for us to clean them up. Don''t let him run away. Hurry up."


    Qin Feng takes his men and horses to chase Fengling king. This chase is more than ten li. After all, Fengling king is a master of God level. Even if he is seriously injured, he can still escape far away. Qin Feng chases Fengling king all the time according to the traces left by his injury. After more than ten li, he suddenly loses the information of Fengling king.


    Qin Feng stopped chasing. He looked at the front and found that there was a residential area in front of him. He expected that the wind spirit king came to the residential area to escape. There were people coming and going, and a God was in it. He was an extremely dangerous person. Qin Feng looked around and said to the devil, "don''t go there. If there are too many people, they will scare the snake, Or I''ll go to a person to look for his whereabouts. You''ll look around. Don''t go into residential areas. "


    The devil said: "boss, it''s too dangerous for you to go alone. Do you need me to follow you?"


    Fengxia also quickly said: "yes, elder martial brother, although the Fengling king was injured, he still has strength. You are very dangerous. Why don''t I go with you?"


    Qin Feng thought about it. Fengxia was with him. Their strength was not low. They should be able to cooperate with each other. At least they could inform the people outside, and nodded: "well, Fengxia will go in with me, and other people will guard me nearby. When they find Fengling king, don''t do it, and send me a message directly."


    The devil and others nodded, and then surrounded the community. Qin Feng entered the community with Feng Xia. It was afternoon. People came and went. Everyone was ordinary people. They lived a life of daily necessities. But they never thought that there was a passer-by, a passer-by with terrible strength.


    If the wind spirit king does it, all the people in this community can''t escape. Fortunately, the whole community doesn''t know the danger and there is no turmoil. What''s more, the wind spirit king is seriously injured. He has to guarantee his own life.


    Qin Feng is looking for the trace of Fengling king in the crowd. Although Fengling king is seriously injured, his stealth strength is still very strong, and there is no flaw. The strength of Qin Feng and Fengxia is top, but they still don''t find his trace.


    But Qin Feng was not worried. He knew that the king of wind spirit was still in it.


    All of a sudden, a child came running from the front and cried out in great panic: "there''s a ghost, there''s a ghost."


    Qin Feng immediately walked over, grabbed the child and said, "little friend, what did you just see?"


    The boy panicked and said: "just now I was playing in the room, suddenly there was a ghost, he was covered with blood, scared me to run."


    When Qin Feng heard this, he immediately knew that it was the wind spirit king, and quickly asked, "where is the ghost you said?"


    The boy pointed to a house in front of him and said, "he''s in it. Don''t go in, uncle. Please call the police to clean him up."


    In children''s eyes, the police can deal with any bad person, even the ghost can be caught.


    Qin Feng immediately gets up and pours on the house with Feng Xia. When they go in, they find that there is no one in it. The wind spirit king is not in it. If he is there, even if he is invisible, the injury will not be invisible.


    "He''s nearby. Be careful." Qin Feng knew that the wind spirit king was around. He might even be watching them. He could attack them at any time.


    "Elder martial brother, there." Feng Xia suddenly saw something and immediately pointed to the front. Qin Feng saw there was a back door, but the back door was open.


    "Go." Qin Feng was the first to rush past, but just as he was going out, he suddenly found something bad. A dangerous breath came. Qin Feng knew that it was the attack of Fengling king.


    Qin Feng immediately dodges, but the other party is shenzun after all. Even if he is seriously injured, he is still powerful. No matter how fast Qin Feng is, he still can''t retreat completely under the attack of a shenzun. However, at this critical moment, a figure appears in front of Qin Feng and blocks the other party''s attack.


    Qin Feng was surprised. The figure flew into his arms. Qin Feng hugged him. He looked at Feng Xia''s face, but his face was a little pale. Qin Feng knew that in order to save himself, Feng Xia used his body to block the blow of the God Fengling king.


    Qin Feng''s heart is extremely painful, but he also has no time to suffer, because the wind spirit king is still in front of him and can attack at any time.


    However, Qin Feng won''t give the wind spirit king a chance. He roared immediately. All the strength of the whole person broke out, and a powerful and incomparable energy came out. Then he saw a huge explosion in front of him, and Qin Feng''s Thunderstorm made the strongest attack.


    This attack was launched by Qin Feng with all his strength. It was so powerful that even Qin Feng did not expect that the explosion in front of him directly collapsed the house. At this time, the person in front of him finally appeared, but instead of standing, he fell to the ground.


    Qin Feng went to see Fengling king, but looked at Fengxia in his arms. At this time, Fengxia''s mouth showed a smile, but a trace of blood came out. He knew that Qin Feng had killed Fengling king, so he laughed, but his body was seriously injured and he could not get up.


    Qin Feng cried bitterly, "Feng Xia, what''s the matter with you?"


    Feng Xia doesn''t speak. At this time, she doesn''t have the strength to speak. Qin Feng quickly investigates Feng Xia''s body and finds that his internal organs are all injured. Qin Feng quickly puts him on the ground, sits down at the same time and immediately treats him.


    As time went by, Qin Feng used all his skills to protect all the injured parts of Feng Xia. Although it could not be cured, it could at least prevent the injury from getting worse.


    -

 Chapter 1122

    Soon, the devil and others heard the news and rushed over. They saw Qin Feng healing Feng Xia. They did not dare to disturb him. They went to the front to see the Fengling king on the ground at this time. At this time, the Fengling king had no breath.


    The devil and others are very surprised that Qin Feng and Feng Xia can kill a shenzun master. Although the shenzun master is seriously injured, there is still a huge threat.


    A moment later, Qin Feng also controlled Feng Xia''s injury, and then got up. The devil said in a hurry: "boss, is Feng Xia OK?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I''ve controlled his injury, but it still needs a period of cultivation. How''s the wind spirit king outside now?"


    The devil said quickly: "boss, the wind spirit king was killed by you. I didn''t expect that the boss was so powerful that he could kill the master of shenzun.


    Qin Feng shook his head helplessly and said, "it''s not my credit. If it wasn''t for Feng Xia who helped me block the blow, I would be the one who died."


    At this time, we all know that it was Fengxia who saved Qinfeng. They admire Fengxia very much. Qinfeng hugged Fengxia and said, "let''s go."


    After Qin Feng took Feng Xia home, he continued to treat him. After an afternoon''s treatment, Feng Xia''s injury gradually recovered. He saw that Feng Xia was awake.


    "Fengxia, are you awake?" Qin Feng is very happy to say.


    "Elder martial brother, are you ok? Has Fengling King run away?" The first sentence of Feng Xia is to ask Qin Feng, which makes Qin Feng very moved.


    "Fengxia, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would be killed by the Fengling king, but you can''t do it in the future. It''s too dangerous. I don''t want you to block my harm at any time."


    "Elder martial brother, I didn''t think much at that time, so I went up. I thought I would die this time, but I didn''t think I was OK." Feng Xia said with a smile.


    "You''re seriously injured. You need to have a good rest. I killed the Fengling king. Now you don''t want to think about anything, just have a good rest and leave other things to Wei."


    Feng Xia nodded. At this time, he was still very weak. Qin Feng asked him to lie down and have a rest. He went out. At this time, the devil and others were waiting outside. Seeing Qin Feng coming out, the devil came forward and asked, "boss, is Feng Xia OK?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "Fengxia is recovering well, but he still needs to be healed. During this period, none of you can disturb him or let him know anything."


    Qin Feng knows Feng Xia''s temper. Once he knows something is going on here, he can''t recover. The devil nods and says, "don''t worry, boss. I won''t tell him anything."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "well, let''s go out first."


    The party came to the living room. At this time, Qiao Sanniang called. In the phone, Qiao Sanniang was very happy and said, "Qin Feng, you have made great achievements this time. You will kill the bandit leader directly. He is very happy and wants to reward you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "come on, I''m not for any reward. It''s my duty to deal with them. To tell you the truth, it''s you who help me, not me who help you."


    Qiao Sanniang said quickly: "you are a person. Those walkers are dangerous to the whole country. Naturally, you have helped us a lot. Since you don''t want awards, I don''t have much to do. By the way, the people above said that if you have any needs in the future, they will arrange for you, including the army and weapons."


    Qin Feng was very happy to hear this news. This time he was able to defeat Fengling king because of the powerful modern weapons and the carelessness of the Fengling king and others. He simply ignored the power of these weapons and came to this end. As long as he had professional weapons, he was very confident to deal with these people.


    "Well, if this is a reward, I will accept it. I will definitely use it in the future."


    Qiao Sanniang thanks Qin Feng again, and then hangs up. Qin Feng has a rest. Although he misses his wife and children, he knows that he can''t pick them up now.


    If you can''t let them come back, you can go and see them yourself. Qin Feng thought of this and said to the devil, "you stay here to protect Fengxia. I''ll meet mengke and Nannan."


    The devil said quickly: "boss, please be at ease. We''ll be fine here."


    Qin Feng nodded, then got up and went to the city hall of Kyoto, which is a very sacred place and the most important place in Kyoto. Ordinary people can''t get in at all.


    Qin Feng drove to the door alone. He used to see this place before. It was only on TV or in the news that he felt very fresh when he came here for the first time.


    But Kyoto City Hall is not stupid. Everyone can go in. There are several guards standing at the gate, and the gate of Qin Feng''s grade examination is watched. He has to call Qiao Sanniang.


    "Madame, I want to see Meng Ke and Nannan. I don''t know if I can?" Qin Feng said with a smile. The contract is too demanding


    The landlady said with a smile on the phone, "if you want to see your wife and children, why not? I''ll pick you up where you are


    "I''m at the gate of the hall, but there are guards at the gate. They don''t know me and I dare not go forward."


    Qiao Sanniang said with a smile: "there''s a place for Qin Feng to stop. OK, I''ll be right there."


    Qin Feng was waiting at the door. At this time, a soldier saw that Qin Feng had been wandering around, so he stepped forward, saluted him first, and then said politely¡° Sir, you can''t stay here. Please leave here at once


    Qin Feng thought that the soldiers in Kyoto were polite. He said with a smile, "I''m here to wait for someone. Someone will take me in later."


    The soldier was also very surprised and said, "this is an important place. If you don''t have an invitation, you can''t enter. Do you have an invitation?"


    Qin Feng shook his head, the soldier said: "in that case, I can''t help you, you leave now."


    Qin Feng has no way, is about to leave, at this time, a woman rushed over, he saw, immediately said with a smile: "she took me in."


    As soon as the soldier saw Qiao Sanniang, he was also very surprised. Qiao Sanniang came forward and said, "this soldier brother, I''ll take him in. He''s Qin Feng."


    When the soldier heard the name, he was even more surprised. He immediately looked admired again and said, "excuse me, Mr. Qin Feng. Now you can go in."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s OK. Your working attitude is the best. I''m also at ease."


    Qiao Sanniang said with a smile: "of course, the staff here are the best. Let''s go. I''ll take you in now to see Meng Ke and Nannan."

 Chapter 1123

    Qin Feng follows Qiao Sanniang into the great hall, and finds Meng Ke and Nannan in the hotel of the great hall. They live on the highest floor. Below is a group of soldiers guarding the whole hotel. No one can get in. There are guards on several floors. On the top floor, there are more than a dozen special forces on standby. Qin Feng sees several practitioners at the door.


    The strength of these practitioners was not low. Qin Feng saw them and said hello. After all, they were peers.


    "You''ve worked hard." Qin Feng is busy.


    Several great masters didn''t know Qin Feng''s name, so they heard Qiao Sanniang say: "this is Mr. Qin Feng. He came to see Meng Ke and his daughter."


    Several great masters heard that it was Qin Feng. They were so excited that they rushed forward to shake hands. Qin Feng now exists as a God in the world of earth cultivation. It''s the greatest honor for everyone to see him


    "Mr. Qin Feng, I finally saw you today. I really feel like I''m dreaming." An old man said excitedly, holding Qin Feng''s hand.


    "Yes, I''ve long wanted to see Mr. Qin Feng. You''re our hero. I didn''t expect to see you here today. I''m so happy." Another old man was also very excited.


    Qin Feng quickly shook hands with them one by one and said with a smile, "I should thank you. I''m very ashamed of you for protecting my wife and daughter. Thank you."


    The old man quickly said: "Mr. Qin, if you say anything, it''s our honor to be able to do anything for you, not to mention such an important thing. We can assure you that we will protect you with our lives."


    Qin Feng said quickly, "I don''t want you to have something to do, so I''ll go in."


    Qin Feng opened the door and went inside. When he went in, he was also very surprised that it was not a house, but a whole set of large space, at least several thousand square meters. There were not only houses, but also various amusement facilities, gymnasium and swimming pool. When he went in, he saw several waiters playing with her. She looked back and saw her father, Immediately excited called: "Dad, Dad."


    Qin Feng ran in the past. At this time, Meng Ke, who was reading, came and said happily, "husband, why are you free today?"


    Qin Feng picked her up and said with a smile, "I miss you. I just want to see how you are doing here? Are you used to it? "


    Meng Ke quickly said: "I didn''t expect that it was so good here. I''m so embarrassed that so many people accompany us all day. There''s everything in it. You can play whatever you want. The girls don''t want to go home."


    Qin Feng said with a smile to Nannan, "Nannan, are you having a good time here?"


    The girl nodded and said, "it''s so big here. There are so many interesting things. There are many elder sisters playing with me. It''s more interesting than home, but I still miss my father."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I miss you too, but I''m relieved that you are so good. Today I won''t go back and stay here with you."


    At this time, Qiao Sanniang also came over and said with a smile: "Qin Feng, if it''s OK outside, you might as well stay here for a few days. In this way, they won''t miss home, and you can deal with anything here."


    Qin Feng thought about it and said, "OK, I''ll do as you say. I''ll stay here for a few days to see the situation outside and accompany them well."


    "Well, I''ll arrange it. By the way, Qin Feng, I''m afraid they''ve been bored all the time. Now that you''re here, it''s better to take you out. There are still many interesting places in Kyoto."


    Qin Feng said: "that''s the best, but I still want to take them out for a walk."


    Qiao Sanniang said: "I know. I will not disturb your family. I will send a security team to follow you."


    But Qin Feng said, "no, if I''m here, there won''t be any danger. By the way, are Xiao Xiao and Lian Xiaoling bored?" Qin Feng is a little curious. He asks two beauties to accompany them, but he hasn''t seen anyone yet.


    Meng Ke quickly said: "I''m afraid they are bored here, so I let them go out to play. Now they should play outside."


    "Well, you call them and say we''ll go too. Let them give us an address and we''ll go to them."


    Qin Feng is still a little worried about the two beauties. Although they have good strength, they are in trouble when they meet the passers-by, so they should find them first.


    Soon the phone was answered, Meng Ke said: "Xiaoling, where are you?"


    Inside came Xiaoling''s voice and said, "sister-in-law, we are in the pedestrian street. We will go back soon."


    Meng Ke said quickly, "don''t come back. Qin Feng wants to take us to you. Just wait for us there."


    Hearing that Qin Feng was coming, Xiao Ling said excitedly, "brother Qin is going to come too. OK, I''ll wait for him here."


    Inside came Lin Xiaoxiao''s voice and said, "let brother Qin come here. We are in Kyoto Hotel. Come on, let''s have dinner together."


    Meng Ke agreed to come down, hung up the phone and said with a smile: "two little women are very excited when they hear that you are coming. It seems that you have a heavy position in their heart."


    Meng Ke''s expression seems to be jealous. Qin Feng hugs him and laughs¡° What''s the matter? How can my wife be jealous today? It''s rare. "


    Meng Ke hit him and said, "I''m not jealous. You want to buy it. I just think these two beauties are wasting their youth by following outside every day. They''re old enough to talk about boyfriends."


    Qin Feng didn''t think of this, so he said with a smile, "you''re right, but now where can I give them my boyfriends? Besides, they are so beautiful that ordinary men really don''t deserve them."


    Meng Ke nodded and said, "what you said is that it''s a bit difficult."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "don''t think so much. I''ll go out and find them first."


    Qin Feng left the hall with her daughter and Meng Ke. Qiao Sanniang didn''t take anyone with her. She just told Qin Feng to wait for him to solve anything. In Kyoto, there is nothing he can''t solve.


    Qin Feng takes Meng Ke to the pedestrian street. When he arrives at the pedestrian street, he holds Meng Ke''s hand and holds his daughter. While playing with them, he looks for two beauties.


    When they came to the Kyoto Hotel, they saw two beauties waiting there. Qin Feng waved to them, and the two beauties also saw them. They ran over quickly. Xiao Xiao grabbed Qin Feng and said, "brother Qin, you are finally willing to come to see us. We are suffocating there."

 Chapter 1124

    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I don''t think they''re suffocating. You''re suffocating. Meng Ke and Nannan are having a good time there. You just want to come out and play, and take Xiaoling with you."


    Lin Xiaoxiao immediately said with a smile, "I can''t hide anything from my elder brother, but I''m worried about losing my way here. You know I''m a road maniac, so I came out with Xiaoling. By the way, we went in as soon as possible. It''s said that there''s a lot of delicious food in it. I can''t wait. If I didn''t wait for my elder brother, we would have eaten."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you know how to eat. Let''s go in."


    When you enter the Kyoto Hotel, it''s time to have lunch. Not many people come in for dinner, but everyone is definitely a person with status. Because it''s expensive to eat here, and it''s hard to find the location, because it''s usually reserved.


    Of course, Qin Feng didn''t understand this. He took a few beauties and went in. As soon as they entered the hotel, they saw a woman, the lobby manager, coming to them and said, "do you have a reservation, please?"


    Qin Feng was stunned at first, then shook his head and said, "we don''t have a reservation. Do we need a reservation here?"


    The woman immediately looked at Qin Feng with disdain, and then said with a sneer: "you can see where this is. Kyoto Hotel is the best hotel in Kyoto. Usually, national leaders are here to entertain distinguished guests. Do you need a reservation? If you don''t have a reservation, there will be no place. Go back."


    That''s what he said. At that time, Lin Xiaoxiao was angry and said aloud, "what''s the place? I have to reserve a meal. I think there are many places in it. What kind of wolf do you pretend to be? Today I''m going to eat."


    Qin Feng had planned to let it go, but now that Lin Xiaoxiao is angry, things are in trouble. He knows that Lin Xiaoxiao is not angry for a while, but he doesn''t plan to stop it. After all, in such a place, the attitude of the staff is so bad, it''s better for ah Hong to take charge of it.


    Hearing Lin Xiaoxiao''s words, the manager said with a sneer: "you are very powerful. You dare to make trouble here. Believe it or not, I will arrest all of you by one phone."


    Lin Xiaoxiao and so on is this sentence, loudly said: "if you have the ability to catch me, my mother is here, by the way, if you want to catch me, first look at me and give you a slap in the face."


    With a slap, the manager was slapped by Lin Xiaoxiao. However, Lin Xiaoxiao controlled his power and left him a handprint. Otherwise, the woman could be killed by him directly.


    The slap was amazing, but it shocked all the people around, and the guests came out one after another. They didn''t understand who was so brave to make trouble here. This is Kyoto Hotel, the most famous hotel.


    "If you dare to hit me, you will die. Come on, come on." The female manager was angry and cried out at once.


    Soon there were several security guards. These security sections were not ordinary security guards. They came to the manager with a serious background of special forces. The leader was a middle-aged man. At that time, he was the king of special forces. When he saw the manager, he immediately said, "who is making trouble here?"


    The female manager pointed to Qin Feng and said, "it''s they who make trouble. This woman dares to beat me. She is red in the face. Arrest them."


    The soldier king was also very surprised. He looked back at Qin Feng and some beauties. He wondered who Qin Feng was. He dared to make trouble here. The key was that he had a little girl in his arms, which seemed to be his daughter.


    "Sir, why are you doing it here? This is the Kyoto Hotel, not the place where you make trouble. Today you hit people. We need to solve this problem."


    Although the king of war was the king of war, he was still very polite and sensible. Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, my people are impulsive. Well, I''ll ask her to apologize to this lady and make compensation."


    Bing Wang shook his head and said, "apology and compensation can''t be solved, because this is Kyoto Hotel. You have a very bad influence on beating people here. I think you''d better call the police."


    The king of soldiers doesn''t want to fight here, because there are many guests here. Once a fight starts, the reputation of Kyoto Hotel will be bad. As a top king of soldiers, he naturally knows these things.


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "if you want to catch me, there''s no way, but I think you are polite. I won''t fight with you. I''ll fight this woman. What do you want?"


    Just at this time, a fat guy came over. He looked at the female manager and immediately said, "joke, someone dares to beat someone here, and it''s the lobby manager. I really don''t pay attention to Kyoto Hotel."


    When the female manager looked back, she suddenly cried like a wronged daughter-in-law: "boss Li, you have seen today''s thing. It''s too much. You should stand out for me today, or I will still work here in the future."


    The boss said: "don''t worry, my people dare to move, really don''t know life or death, let me deal with this matter."


    The boss walks up to Qin Feng, holding a Cuban cigar in his hand, and looks up and down. He sees that Qin Feng is dressed in ordinary clothes. Although there are several gorgeous beauties around him, according to his judgment, Qin Feng is not a person with a background at all, but even if he has a background, can he have a big background?


    "So arrogant, do you know who I am? If I let you leave here today, I won''t open this hotel. Now I''ll let this woman slap my manager ten times. Today''s business is over. If I don''t promise, I''ll arrest you all. "


    Qin Feng was helpless. Originally, the king of war had come, and Qin Feng planned to forget it. But this guy didn''t have enough leisure. When he came here again, Qin Feng couldn''t control himself. Lin Xiaoxiao was beyond his control.


    Sure enough, as soon as the boss finished his words, he suddenly felt a sharp pain on his face and a loud slap. When he realized that he had been slapped at least ten times.


    "You want to eat my slap. Well, I''ll give it to you. I can''t imagine that there are such people in this world. Let me slap him."


    Lin Xiaoxiao laughs.


    The people around him are confused. This girl is so fierce that even boss Li dares to beat her. You know, he is a man with a head and a face in Kyoto. Otherwise, how can he open such a big hotel here.


    -

 Chapter 1125

    The boss was slapped ten times by Lin Xiaoxiao inexplicably, and his angry face turned red. You know, he was a famous person in Kyoto, and even dignitaries wanted to give him face. He knew countless people who were high-ranking people, and who didn''t have a background to eat here.


    But now, he is in his own home, his own restaurant, in front of many dignitaries, he is beaten by one person, and still ten slaps in the face. The key is a girl, where do you let his face go.


    "You... You dare to hit me?" The boss was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. At this time, he couldn''t believe it was true, but the burning pain on his face was real.....


    "What happened to you? I hit you. You are a villain. You think you are something. In front of me, you are inferior to pig and dog.


    First they were beaten, then they were scolded, which made the boss tremble with anger. The people around them were even more surprised and talked about it. They didn''t know Lin Xiaoxiao''s details, so someone immediately guessed.


    "This little girl, how so powerful, I think he must have a background." Said a middle-aged man.


    What he said is also reasonable. In Kyoto, it is said that a brick thrown into the street can kill several directors. There are countless officials here. Little girls are so arrogant, it''s impossible without background.


    A boss like person nearby said: "I think she should be the daughter or granddaughter of a leader. If she is from a rich family, she doesn''t dare to be so arrogant. Money is a fart in Kyoto. Power is really powerful."


    "Or you''re right. Her family must have power, and it''s a family with great power. Otherwise, she doesn''t dare to do that."


    When everyone was talking, the boss wanted to save face, otherwise he would not be laughed to death in Kyoto. The boss said angrily: "little girl, you dare to beat me, today I don''t care what your background is, I must clean you up, Captain, and catch them all."


    The soldier King next to him is the team leader. At this time, he can''t help it, because everyone around him is watching. It''s really Lin Xiaoxiao who did it, and it''s beating people here. If he doesn''t do it, it''s a problem at work.


    "Beauty, please come with me. I hope you don''t resist. I''m the king of soldiers." The other side directly told their own details, this is also to let Qin Feng they don''t hand, lest hurt.


    Lin Xiaoxiao also understood his meaning, and immediately said: "you are OK, but it seems you are not enough to catch me. I don''t know what a king of soldiers is, but your strength is really not worth mentioning in front of me, or you try."


    A king of soldiers is the strongest in the army. His ability outside is even more than that of many people. However, if he meets a cultivator, he is nothing.


    The king of War didn''t know that all the people in front of him were practitioners. He said with some confidence: "in this case, I can only do it."


    "Well, I''ll see what the king of war can do." Cried Lin.


    Qin Feng knew that it was easy for Lin Xiaoxiao to deal with a soldier king, so he didn''t stop him. Sure enough, the soldier King''s fist hit him. Although it was fast in the eyes of ordinary people, it was too slow in Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes. After all, Lin Xiaoxiao was also immortal.


    "That''s it." Lin Xiaoxiao grabbed the soldier''s arm, then gently grasped it, and the soldier was controlled by him.


    "Are you a practitioner?" The king of soldiers was surprised, because only the speed of the cultivator made him unable to resist.


    "You guessed right, do you dare to be arrogant in front of me now?" Lin Xiaoxiao grabs the king and says.


    "I dare not. We ordinary people can''t compare the practitioners. I read it wrong today." The king of war seeks the way.


    He knew in his heart that any master, as long as he was not a true cultivator, was not an opponent of a true cultivator. This was common sense, and he could not make mistakes.


    "Well, I think you have a good attitude, so I''ll let you go, but next time you don''t help such bad people, they should be cleaned up." Lin Xiao said overbearing.


    The soldier king said helplessly: "this is my job, but in that case, I will not do it¡°


    The king of soldiers got up and said to his boss, "I can''t manage today''s affairs. I''ll tell you by the way. I''m not used to you any more. I''ll quit today."


    The soldier King shook his hand and left. The boss was angry and said in a loud voice: "if you dare to leave, don''t come back in the future."


    But people have already said that they will not do it. What else will he do when he comes back? When the boss is angry, suddenly a dozen other security guards turn around and leave.


    "What are you doing?" The boss grabbed a security guard and said.


    The security guard sneered, "why? Go, do you want to stay and help people like you? Our boss is gone, and we are not going yet? "


    It turned out that all these people were soldiers of the king of soldiers. Now that the boss has gone, it is impossible for them to stay.


    Seeing that all the security guards had gone, the boss was angry and stamped his feet, but there was no way. The people nearby were talking about it all the more. Now from talking about Lin Xiaoxiao''s identity to talking about the boss''s character,.


    "I think boss Li is too much. He is usually too arrogant. He doesn''t even want to talk to his subordinates. Such a person has no ability."


    This is the best example. It seems that I should be kind to my own people so as not to end up with him¡° It''s too much for boss Li. He''s so arrogant when he runs a restaurant here. He usually doesn''t meet a ruthless role. Let''s meet him. It''s his bad luck. "


    The people beside him were talking. Boss Li lost his face and lost his people. Of course, he couldn''t just let it go. He said to Lin Xiaoxiao, "little girl, you wait for me. Aren''t they just a few security guards? I can call a lot of people on one phone. You wait


    Lin Xiaoxiao laughed and said, "OK, I''ll wait, but I''m hungry. I don''t have time to wait. I want to eat."


    "Those who eat you and beat me dare to eat here and dream¡° Boss Li said angrily.


    "If you don''t give me food, believe it or not, I''ll ruin your restaurant." Lin Xiaoxiao said.


    Boss Li is also a person with status. Of course, he is not afraid of it, so he sneered: "you smash it, you smash it. I''ll see if you have this ability."


    Lin Xiaoxiao suddenly said to Qin Feng with a smile, "brother Qin, you have heard it. He asked me to smash it, not me. No wonder I did."

 Chapter 1126

    Before he finished speaking, Lin Xiaoxiao flew directly to the hotel and said to the other guests, "stand back first, so as not to hurt you."


    These guests have been gloating for a long time. They really want to see what it looks like when someone smashed the Kyoto Hotel, and they are all rushing away from the scene.


    After everyone left, Lin Xiaoxiao immediately threw out a table with one hand. You should know that this table has a weight of at least a few hundred jin. People around you are all frightened. When the table hits another table, it suddenly falls apart. But Lin Xiaoxiao continues to smash it. After a while, the table in the whole hall is half smashed by Lin Xiaoxiao.


    Seeing that Lin Xiao had smashed so many tables, the boss was flustered at this time. He quickly cried, "stop, stop."


    Lin Xiaoxiao turned around and said with a smile, "OK, will you cook for me?"


    The boss nodded again and again¡° Do, do, you come back to me, I promise, can''t you? "


    The boss is going to cry. If he goes down like this, he can''t do business any more. Who will come to eat with him in the future.


    The next lobby manager said quickly, "boss, you can''t give them food. If you give them food, don''t you hit us in the face? They are making trouble here, we have to give him food, where are our faces


    As soon as he finished, the boss slapped him and said angrily, "if you hadn''t killed me today, would there be so many things? Don''t think you''re my sister-in-law, I''ll let you go. Get out of here. I don''t want you. "


    The lobby manager was beaten by the boss in pain, and then tears came down and ran out. At this time, Lin Xiaoxiao laughed and said, "no wonder he''s so arrogant. It turns out that he''s your sister-in-law. It seems that your family is not so good. Hurry up, get me something to eat, or I''ll continue to smash it."


    The boss had to ask the chef to come over and say, "go and get them something to eat?"


    The chef is also scared silly, had to nod, but Lin Xiaoxiao said: "I want the most famous here, at least a hundred dishes, I want to taste one by one, you are good to do for me, if you dare to play any tricks, in which poison, you should know my ability."


    The boss quickly said: "I dare not, you stop first, I''ll let him do it."


    The chef rushed to cook, and Lin Xiaoxiao went to Qin Feng and said, "brother Qin, I didn''t do anything wrong today, but he asked me to smash it."


    Qin Feng shook his head helplessly and said, "you, when can you stop me?"


    But the girl clapped her hands and said, "my sister is so powerful. She teaches these bad people such a lesson."


    Lin Xiaoxiao was even more happy when he was not appreciated by Qin Feng and his daughter. He hugged her and said, "it''s still that she likes her sister. It''s not like your father''s expression all day long."


    At this time, the boss also picked up the phone, he asked the chef to cook for Lin Xiaoxiao, is to stabilize them, don''t let him continue to smash, also wait for their own people.


    This time he was very careful to hide to one side, while Lin Xiaoxiao was talking to them, he ran to the back and made a phone call.


    "Third uncle, come here for a while. There are some experts making trouble here. I can''t deal with them."


    There was an old man''s voice inside and said, "no, there are still people making trouble in Kyoto Hotel. Are you kidding? Who are they? "


    The boss said: "I don''t know about this, but this woman is very good at fighting. I don''t understand what the king of soldiers said that she is a master of cultivation. Just come and have a look. By the way, there are many of them. If you bring more people, you''d better be able to fight."


    Third uncle sneered: "a woman smashed your Kyoto Hotel. It''s a shame. Well, you hold them down first. I''ll be there in a minute."


    Hearing the third uncle''s words, the boss finally felt relieved and came out from behind with a proud face. Just as the dishes were good, Lin Xiaoxiao took Qin Feng and said, "brother Qin, I''m so hungry. Let''s eat here."


    Qin Feng had planned to leave. After all, this place has become like this. Besides, his daughter and wife are here. If the police come, it will be difficult. However, he suddenly hears the phone call from his boss in the back. Knowing that the back is not the police, he has nothing to worry about. He just nods and says, "OK, I''ll go in and have dinner."


    Meng Ke was more worried and said, "let''s go back now, Qin Feng. This place has become like this. He will call the police."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "he didn''t call the police. He just called someone to come. It''s OK. You can be at ease here with Nannan."


    Meng can see that Qin Feng knows it and doesn''t say anything. They just sit down at a table that hasn''t been broken. The people around them are stunned. They''ve never seen such a meal before. However, people who know the situation also say that the boss is not his boss. They''re just a little worried about Qin Feng''s safety.


    "They don''t go yet. It''s obvious that the boss wants to hold them back and call people." Said an old man.


    "Do you know if they can? I think they are so bold. They must have a way. Maybe they are ready in advance. Of course they are not afraid. "


    "That''s right. I don''t think ordinary people can deal with them. The more they do, the more they show their ability."


    When the people around are talking, Lin Xiaoxiao is eating and drinking. Qin Feng and they are also eating together. The food is really good. After all, it''s the best hotel in Kyoto. The waiters around are standing by and dare not approach. The boss is looking at each other coldly. He thinks you''ll wait and I''ll know when my third uncle comes.


    As time went by, about ten minutes later, Lin Xiao had almost eaten. At this time, a group of people came to help him. After this group of people appeared, the faces of the people around him changed, because many people knew them.


    The leader was an old man with white hair in white clothes. He was in good spirits and his face was red. Seeing this man, an old man exclaimed, "it turned out that the third uncle of Kyoto is coming. No wonder the boss is not afraid to hold them down. What can we do? These young people are still young."


    "You''re right. The third uncle is a famous master of Xiuzhen in Kyoto. All three families want to give him face. When he does it, no one is an opponent. What''s more, these young people are going to suffer."


    "There are also several people behind him. Which one is not an expert? He is more or less famous in Kyoto. This third uncle is too strong."


    Just as the crowd exclaimed, Qin Feng also saw these people. The white haired old man who took the lead walked up to the boss and said, "what''s the matter with you? This place is like this. "

 Chapter 1127

    As soon as the boss saw the third uncle, he was glad to look out and said, "third uncle, you are finally here. If you don''t come again, he will smash my restaurant signboard. It''s them. Yes, the woman who ate the most fiercely. He hit me. It''s smashed here. "


    Hearing the boss''s words, Lin Xiaoxiao immediately became unhappy and said aloud, "who do you mean? What kind of person is my mother? "


    The boss has a third uncle to support him. Naturally, he is not afraid of him. He immediately said, "it''s not who you are. So many people have seen it. It''s you who smashed the hotel and slapped me several times."


    Who knows that Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t say this at all, and immediately said: "what I said is that you said I ate the most ferocious and I ate the most tender, you know?" Did this make the people around him speechless for a while? He is still gentle and more manly than a man. But everyone kept smiling for fear that the beauty would find out. If he found out, she would be cleaned up with her temper.


    But the old man looked at Qin Feng and others, then shook his head and said, "I thought it was a master of self-cultivation. It turned out that it was just a bunch of fart kids. Boss, you are too useless. These little fart kids can''t hold it. I need to do it myself."


    This makes the boss very surprised. Mingming just said that they are true cultivators. Why is the third uncle not here.


    You can''t blame uncle San. Lin Xiaoxiao, the worst cultivator here, is also at the level of xianzun. You say that the old man is no more than a great master. It''s not easy for him to recognize them as cultivators.


    The boss quickly said: "uncle, you must be wrong. They are really practitioners. The king of war said that."


    Hearing this, the third uncle laughed and said, "what''s a king of soldiers? Anyone here can hang ten king of soldiers. Don''t talk nonsense. Go aside and I''ll talk to them."


    The boss quickly retreated to one side, the old man came to Qin Feng, looked at Qin Feng, determined that this is the boss, said: "you should be their head?"


    Without looking up, Qin Feng said, "how do you know¡°


    The old man said with a smile: "no one here does not look at us except you. The only one who is so determined is the boss. I''m 70 or 80 years old, and I''m still very accurate."


    The old man''s eyes were very good indeed. He saw that Qin Feng was the eldest. Qin Feng looked up at him and then said with a smile, "it seems that your eyes are not blind. I thought you were blind and dare to speak here."


    As soon as Qin Feng came out, he was so strong that he couldn''t accept it and couldn''t hang on his face. He immediately said angrily, "I''m young and so arrogant. It seems that your adults didn''t teach you a good lesson. Today I''ll let you know what is heaven and earth."


    Before Qin Feng spoke, Lin Xiaoxiao immediately said, "old man, what qualifications do you have to speak to my elder brother Qin? It''s just that I''ve had enough to eat and drink. Today, I''ll compare with you."


    The boss immediately called: "uncle, teach this little girl a lesson, he is too arrogant, I want him to pay the price."


    He called, but let Lin Xiaoxiao against him again, said: "it seems that you really have not been beaten enough ah, well, when I clean up the old man, I''ll clean up you."


    The boss is scared to hide behind the third uncle. The third uncle looks at Lin Xiaoxiao, shakes his head and says, "you''re not worth fighting with me. Apprentices, who are you going to do it?"


    Several middle-aged men rushed out and yelled at me one by one. The old man looked at it and then said, "this little girl is young. You should have a younger one. Let your apprentice fight him."


    A middle-aged man with a young man behind him, should be his apprentice, is also the third uncle''s apprentice, the young man immediately ran up, he is trying to perform well in front of Shizu, immediately said: "Shizu let me up, I will certainly clean up the little girl''s clothes."


    The third uncle nodded his head and said, "well, go ahead. Don''t make any trouble. Just clean up."


    The young man said with a proud face: "Shizu, don''t worry. I''m sure I can beat him down, but there''s no danger to his life."


    This made Lin Xiaoxiao burst out laughing and said, "where are you from? Fight with me. OK, I''ll fight you today. Call me mother."


    But the third uncle said, "it''s not suitable to fight here. Let''s fight outside. Don''t damage the things here."


    The young man said to Lin Xiaoxiao, "if you have the ability to go out and challenge me alone, if you can''t let go of me within three moves, I will lose."


    "That''s a big tone. Let''s go."


    When Lin Xiaoxiao was full of wine and food, he was looking for someone to practice his hand. This guy didn''t know how to praise him. At this time, he rushed up to get beaten.


    Two people went out and were at the door of the hotel. At this time, there were a large number of people around. The young man said, "come on, I''ll give you a move. It''s a good man who doesn''t fight with women."


    But just as he said this, he suddenly didn''t know why. He just fell down with a plop and didn''t even react. The whole person fell down like a stake and didn''t respond.


    This surprised the people around. The third uncle and others were also stunned. Their disciples were also masters. At least they were at the level of great martial arts master. They fell down in this way to deal with a little girl.


    The third uncle didn''t see how Lin Xiaoxiao did it. Naturally, his disciples couldn''t see it. One of them was also very surprised. He quickly said to the master, "master, do you see how this little girl did it?"


    Third uncle shook his head and said, "I didn''t see how she did it. According to the truth, it''s impossible. Is she really a master?"


    "No, I don''t think he has any accomplishments. How can he be a master?" Said the apprentice.


    "Is it because his realm is much higher than ours that we can''t see it?" The third uncle suddenly thought of something. If so, I''m afraid he came here to die today


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. You see, this little girl is only in her twenties. Even if she''s a genius, she''s a great master at most. No matter how powerful she is, she''s just a great master. How can you not see it?"


    "I''ve heard that there are some walkers recently. These walkers are top practitioners. Their strength can reach the level of venerable. Can we see that?"


    "You mean they are venerable?" Several apprentices are stunned, if it is true, their strength in front of Lin Xiaoxiao is like a child.


    "If you don''t go there, we will be careful this time. We must see his way." Said the third uncle.

 Chapter 1128

    Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s you. I''ll tell you who is so good. You can help me settle this matter. Well, today you''re here at the right time. Originally, I''m going to do it. These people will be handed over to you."


    The commander nodded and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Qin Feng. The major will go to the military court."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "by the way, there is the owner of this hotel. He is so vicious that he can still be the boss here. It''s a shame for you in Kyoto."


    The commander said quickly, "Mr. Qin Feng, don''t worry. Qiao Sanniang has ordered us to take over here, so he has been expelled. This hotel belongs to our army now. I''ll let him go right away."


    The commander came to the boss, who was shivering all over. His biggest reliance was his nephew. Unexpectedly, today his nephew lost his official position and had to go to the military court. It is estimated that his life will be over.


    But now it''s his turn. When the commander came, he was scared back and said, "Sir, I''m a good citizen. It''s their fault today. It''s none of my business."


    The commander sneered: "you dare to have a meal here. How dare you do it. I''ve heard about the reputation of Kyoto Hotel for a long time. Now it''s in my hands. I''m going to take charge of it. Now I take over here and you''re fired. As for your affairs, someone will settle with you. You''ll leave here right away."


    When the boss heard this, his face suddenly changed and he wanted to talk. But a soldier next to him came up and took him away. When he cleaned up the boss, Lin Xiaoxiao suddenly said, "it''s all caused by that woman. We can''t let him go."


    Lin Xiaoxiao is talking about the lobby manager. If it wasn''t for him today, there would not be so many things. The lieutenant commander immediately said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll deal with it."


    The woman wanted to run, but she was brought by two soldiers. The commander said to Lin Xiaoxiao, "what''s wrong with this man?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao said hastily: "even if he had a very bad attitude and a dog''s eyes were low, if it wasn''t for her, it would not have happened today."


    "I understand. Come and take her back. The charge is to harass Mr. Qin Feng."


    People around him were also very surprised to hear this accusation, but one of them had heard of Qin Feng''s story and name. Because he had a friend from the military headquarters, he immediately realized, "how can this young man be so powerful? It turns out that he is Mr. Qin Feng, the famous Mr. Qin Feng?"


    "Do you know him? Who is he? " People are puzzled. After all, they are just ordinary people. Qin Feng''s help to Huaxia is extremely confidential. They can''t know it at all.


    "I tell you, you must not spread it. I have a friend at the top. He said that Qin Feng saved China. It''s not a joke. It''s true. My friends dare not tell me what''s going on. I''m afraid I''ll talk nonsense. It''s the top secret of China."


    When they heard this, they were the first to cool down. It turned out that they were still such a big man. They knew that Qin Feng dared to fight these people. He had such qualifications.


    "Mr. Qin Feng, I''ll take them back first. If you need anything, just say it¡® Said the commander.


    "Thank you. I''m ok. You can go back first. You''ve been here for a long time, and the influence is not very good." Qin Feng said.


    The commander nodded, and then ordered the troops to return. After the soldiers left, those rich and powerful people wanted to curry favor with each other, but everyone was afraid. I don''t know whether Qin Feng is willing or not, so I can only watch eagerly and dare not approach.


    Qin Feng said to Lin Xiao, "now you''ve had enough. Come back with me."


    Lin Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "it''s still the boss who has a big face. Let them go in a word. OK, I''ll go back with the boss now."


    Qin Feng takes everyone back to the security office of the great hall. After they are settled, Qin Feng returns home. Just when he returns home, he sees the devil running fast. Seeing that he is so flustered, Qin Feng says quickly, "devil, what are you doing in such a flustered way? What''s the matter?"


    The devil quickly said: "no, no, the devil of the devil''s land is coming."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was also slightly surprised. He didn''t think that the devil would come so fast. He also expected that the devil would come sooner or later, but he didn''t expect that he would come so fast. But when he thought that he had killed so many experts, it was normal for him to come.


    "Where is the devil now?" Qin Feng asked.


    The devil said quickly: "boss, the devil is in fengpinggu, which is only ten miles away from us. I have received the news from Fengpo. He can''t find you, so I have to tell him. He said that the devil himself came here this time to kill you and revenge for his elders. I want you to be careful."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I know, but now that I''m here, hiding is not a way. It''s just that his strength is too strong. I''m not an opponent."


    "But can''t we run? Old events should not be late. Let''s run. That Fengling king is so powerful. Now he''s his boss. We''re not rivals. We''ll die if we stay here. "


    The devil''s words were very right, but Qin Feng still didn''t want to leave. He thought for a moment and said, "the devil is coming. If I hide, there will be a lot of people suffering. He will force me out."


    "That''s no good, boss. We''re just waiting to die here. Even Fengpo says that he wants you to hide. I''m sure he can''t help it." Said the devil.


    "What do you do when I''m gone? Will he let you go? Well, you''ll stay here and I''ll find a way. " Qin Feng said.


    What else does the devil want to say, but Qin Feng has turned around and left. This is not an opportunity for him to speak. Qin Feng knows that no matter what, he has to face now. If he hides, not only his friends, the whole world will be very dangerous.


    However, this time against the Demon Lord is not better than the last time against the wind spirit king. This demon lord is more powerful and knows the power of weapons in the world. Naturally, he will be very careful. If he uses the last method, it is difficult to work, because no one knows if the Demon Lord leaves.


    What Qin Feng wants to do now is to tell the devil to lead him away and let him go after him. In this way, the devil will not attack other people. As for himself, it depends on heaven.

 Chapter 1129

    Thinking of this, Qin Feng has made a plan. Now that his wife and children are protected, there should be no problem. The devil is safe here. As long as he goes to find the devil himself, the devil will naturally be attracted by him.


    In the afternoon of that day, Qin Feng went directly to find the Demon Lord without any notice. According to Fengpo''s news, he came directly to the residence of the alliance leader. This time, he didn''t come to fight with the Demon Lord. He took the initiative with the demon to seek death. What he had to do was to lead the demon lord away and take him to a safe place.


    Qin Feng just approached, but he didn''t expect that someone was following him. This made him very worried. He didn''t expect that he was found by the devil before he saw anyone. But when he looked back, he saw Fengpo.


    At this time, Fengpo was walking towards Qinfeng. Seeing that Qinfeng was surprised, he said with a smile, "Qinfeng, I knew you would come here?"


    Qin Feng was relieved. Now Fengpo was his man, so there was no danger. He said with a smile, "uncle, how did you know I would come?"


    Feng Po said with a smile: "just because of your character, the devil will come and do it. If you hide, your people will suffer. Naturally, you don''t want to see this, so you will only choose to take the initiative to attract the devil''s attention and let him have no time to deal with your people. It''s just that you are too dangerous and will lose your life at any time, The devil''s strength is not even my opponent. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "my uncle knows me very well, but I also have a question to ask him."


    "You say it? If you have any curiosity, just ask Feng Po said with a smile.


    "How did you come here? You are not afraid that the devil will find you?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, of course I have to be here. Only here can I know the next move of the Demon Lord. As long as he has any trouble, I will inform you at the first time to let you have time to escape."


    "Why do you want to help me like this?" Qin Feng continued to ask.


    "It''s very simple. Now you and I are working together. Without you, it''s hard for me to deal with them. I can''t turn over. You need me. If it''s not for me, you don''t even know that the devil is coming. So we are on the same boat. Naturally, I want to help you."


    "Well, anyway, thank you very much. Since you have been here, I want to ask, is the devil still on the mountain?" Qin Feng asked.


    Feng Po nodded and said, "he''s on the mountain and hasn''t come down all the time. But if you go up, I promise that if you are close to him for kilometers, he will find you. Once he finds you, it''s hard for you to escape. Within 1000 meters, he chases you, just like a rabbit chases a tortoise."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you are a good metaphor. He is a rabbit and I am a tortoise, but you should know that if the tortoise works hard, the rabbit may not catch up."


    This makes Feng Po shake his head and say: "you still have this temper. Well, I know I can''t stop you. If you want to go up, go up. I''m behind you. If you are in any danger, I can help you. If I can''t, I''m sorry."


    "Thank you, martial uncle. I''ll be careful. Then I''ll go up the mountain." Qin Feng said.


    Feng Po nods, and Qin Feng immediately goes up the mountain. He may be found every step now, but he still wants to go up, because what he wants is to be found by the Demon Lord.


    After walking for several miles, Qin Feng estimated that he should be found. Sure enough, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in the middle of the sky. Then the shadow flew quickly to Qin Feng and fell in front of him.


    At this time, Fengpo behind Qinfeng was invisible all the time, and the distance was far away. Qinfeng could conclude that Fengpo''s strength was not found.


    After the shadow fell, Qin Feng was surprised and said, "Qin Feng, you are really Qin Feng. How dare you come here?"


    Qin Feng looked at this man, and immediately recognized that he was Feng Xie Zi, the second elder of the demon kingdom. Feng Xie Zi was quite powerful, and he was also half step God Zun level, half a level higher than Qin Feng now.


    Qin Feng knows this guy, because he fought with the people in the demon kingdom in those years. He is very strong. Even at the peak of Qin Feng''s life, it is very difficult to defeat him. The key is that his magic skill is too strong and poisonous. Even if Qin Feng has the ability to resist all kinds of poisons.


    A few years later, Qin Feng knows that his strength has been improved a lot, and he has been promoted by half a level. Don''t underestimate this half level, his gap has become very big, and he has been promoted several times.


    "Yes, it''s me. I can''t imagine that you are still here. It seems that your boss is really up there?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    The wind evil is also angry, because his two elders were killed by Qin Feng, just a surprise, but Qin Feng took the initiative to send it to the door, so he is naturally happy.


    "Qin Feng, you killed the two elders and many experts in our demon kingdom. Today I want to get revenge from you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "yes, you can take revenge on me. I''m here to give you this opportunity today, but it''s not easy to kill me. If I can kill you two elders, I can kill you, so you are not my opponent."


    Qin Feng wants to lead the devil out. He doesn''t want to fight with the devil. Once the devil comes out, he chooses to run away and take the devil and others to a strange place.


    Who knows that Fengxie said angrily: "boy, it''s ok if you don''t mention this. You killed the elder and the third elder with despicable means. You think I don''t know that the weapons in this world are very powerful. You killed the elder and the third elder with these weapons. If you can''t touch the fur of the elder with your real strength, you can still kill him, I won''t let you run today. "


    Qin Feng nodded helplessly. Since this guy knew it and couldn''t hide it himself, he said with a smile: "well, since you all know that it''s very powerful, I''ll tell you the truth. I dare to come here alone to meet with your Demon Lord today. That''s to be prepared. Within a radius of 10 Li, I have arranged the best weapons in the world, They can raze the mountain to the ground in an instant. You should have seen his power, because you must have been to the hillside where people in the demon kingdom were killed. "


    Hearing this, Feng Xie''s face changed, because he and the devil had been to the scene where Feng Lingwang and others were bombed. They were also shocked by the scene. The power of the weapon was far beyond their imagination.


    -

 Chapter 1130

    Wind evil is naturally worried, but his enemies are in front of him. If he doesn''t fight today, his reputation in the devil kingdom will be gone. Who will be afraid of them.


    "Even with their help, you can''t leave today." Wind evil from anger way.


    "Well, since you have to do it, I can''t help it, but it''s not easy for you to catch me. By the way, I''ll tell your boss that Qin Feng killed his elder and the third elder, and then I''ll kill him. Let him wash his neck and wait for me."


    Qin Feng finished this sentence, and in a flash, he flew to dozens of meters away. The wind was so evil that he was smoking all over his body, and he tried his best to catch up with him.


    The reason why Qin Feng said this was to listen to the demon lord above. He knew that the Demon Lord was on the mountain at this time and knew their conversation like the back of his hand.


    He is to lure the devil to kill himself. Sure enough, when Qin Feng flies out, he feels that there is energy fluctuation on the top of the mountain, and the devil is finally out of the mountain.


    Qin Feng is even more desperate to run, he has already found the position, directly ran to a direction, in front of ten miles away is a primeval forest, human footprints have not entered, in this case, Qin Feng can completely hold the people in the devil''s land.


    But when he ran a few miles, he suddenly felt that the breath behind him was more and more powerful. He looked back and saw that the one who came after him was not the wind evil self, but another man in black. The speed of the man in black was faster than that of the wind evil self. It was obvious that he was the devil.


    It''s less than a few miles away from the forest, but it''s very difficult for Qin Feng. The devil''s speed is getting faster and faster. He is worthy of being the top master of shenzun. Qin Feng is about to be chased. Once he is chased, he will have no chance to run.


    Qin Feng''s turning back is a stroke of thunder and lightning. What he attacks is not the man in black behind, because he knows that he can''t stop the speed of the other party at all. What he attacks is a big tree around him, which is directly interrupted by the waist and lies on the road.


    The man in black had to raise his height quickly to avoid the big tree. In this short moment, Qin Feng quickened his pace and opened the distance.


    Fortunately, at this time, he came to the edge of the primeval forest, surrounded by trees, Qin Feng launched a fierce attack, these trees directly blocked the road, the devil had to fly into the air, and Qin Feng plunged into the primeval forest.


    After entering the primeval forest, Qin Feng still did not stop, and continued to move forward. After a few miles, there was no road ahead. All the trees and shrubs were dense. This was Qin Feng''s favorite environment, because it was easy to hide a person here, but it was very difficult to find a person.


    Qin Feng continued to plunge into the Bush, and the devil behind also arrived, but at this time Qin Feng had disappeared from his eyes.


    "Qin Feng, get out of here. My Demon Lord will kill you today." After the man in black stopped, he showed a ferocious look. His face was like coming out of hell. However, it was not a real face, but a mask, a mask of terror.


    But at this time, Qin Feng will not pay attention to him, who promised who is a fool, the devil just because he can''t find his own location, will he respond?


    The devil continued: "Qin Feng, even if you have three heads and six arms today, you can''t escape."


    At this time, Fengxie came with more than a dozen experts from the devil''s land. Fengxie saw that all the bushes were in front of him. Knowing that Qinfeng had gone in, he quickly said, "demon lord, you are noble. I think you''d better let me take someone in to search for Qinfeng''s whereabouts. Once I find him, I''ll send a signal to ask the Demon Lord to do it."


    The demon lord nodded and said, "well, I''ll wait for your news here. Go quickly."


    Fengxie took more than ten people to pursue Qinfeng. They separated and looked for several directions. At this time, Qinfeng was more than ten miles away.


    If Qin Feng chose the primeval forest carefully, it''s true. In order to improve his strength, he once stayed in the primeval forest for a full year. You know, the primeval forest is more terrible than here. There are all kinds of monsters in it. Qin Feng chose to kill these monsters and improve his cultivation.


    The primeval forest here can''t be compared with the former monster forest at all. He met several wild animals. If he wasn''t afraid of being exposed, he could kill them with one hand.


    After walking in the forest for some time, Qin Feng is looking for a place to escape. He can''t go on like this. Who knows if there is any place to pass in front of him? He needs to find a safe place to escape.


    All of a sudden, a cliff appeared in front of him. There were trees all around the cliff, but it was very deep. Qin Feng came forward and separated the trees, and found that there was a cave. Qin Feng was very happy. He looked inside and made sure there were no wild animals in it. Then he put the trees in front of him back, and pulled some shrubs in front of him, It blocks the entrance of the cave, so that people outside can''t find the cave if they don''t open these things.


    After Qin Feng entered the cave, he continued to move forward. The cave was very deep. When he walked more than 100 meters, he found that there was a large circular space at the bottom of the cave. This space was very strange. There was a bunch of sunlight shining in.


    Qin Feng had a clear view of the environment inside, and his face changed, because he found stone tables and benches, as well as some daily necessities. Of course, those things were made of stone. Had anyone lived in this place before.


    It''s not unusual for someone to live here. Qin Feng thought about it. After all, in the primeval forest, there should have been hunters hunting here before. It''s also normal for them to find a place to spend the night. Qin Feng just sat on the stone bench to have a rest. Just after he ran away, he did his best and consumed a lot of money, so he sat down to have a rest.


    When he had a short rest, he looked up and saw a piece of text, because the text was more than two meters above the cliff. Qin Feng just didn''t pay attention to it, so he looked up and saw it. Qin Feng didn''t know it.


    Because these are Sanskrit like things, Qin Feng was very puzzled. He didn''t know what was written on them. He was a little curious, so he took out his mobile phone and took a picture.


    After taking pictures of all the words, Qin Feng thought that he didn''t know them. Maybe others knew them, so he just sent them out to see if someone knew them. In this way, he could know who the owner of the place was.

 Chapter 1131

    Qin Feng first sent these contents to Qiao Sanniang and asked him to find some people to see if he could recognize these words. However, the signal here is not good. Qin Feng sent them several times without sending them. He can only wait to send them.


    Qin Feng gave up, then turned around, but suddenly saw something, which startled him, because in a dark place, there was a skeleton. Qin Feng came forward and saw that the skeleton had been oxidized for a long time at least. He observed it carefully, but he was surprised, because he found that the skeleton had been oxidized for a long time, This man is actually a practitioner.


    Qin Feng certainly can''t see anything from ordinary practitioners, but if his strength reaches a terrible level and exceeds the level of God, even the skeleton left by him is completely different from ordinary people. Qin Feng''s observation of this bone has been in an extremely translucent state.


    The bones of the human body are generally white, but the practitioners are different. With the strength of cultivation, his bones become more and more powerful, and his bones will become more light and powerful. When he reaches the level of God, his bones show a translucent state. The better the transparent state is, the stronger the strength of this person will be.


    In front of this skeleton, the transparency of his bones is very extreme, almost can see through. Qin Feng has never met such a thing, and he also learned from ancient books that the bones of people above the God will gradually become transparent.


    Is this man a master of God? When did he come to this world and how did he end his life here? Qin Feng was very curious, but now there is only a skeleton, and he can''t figure it out.


    The only way is the words on the cliff. If we can crack them, we may know his identity and the cause of his death.


    However, Qin Feng didn''t have much confidence, because since the other party was a practitioner above the divine realm, Qiao Sanniang certainly couldn''t help it, because he was not a person of this world, and his writing was not of this world.


    Qin Feng turned around again, and suddenly saw something shining in the dark. Because it was in the distance, Qin Feng slowly approached. Then he found that it was a sword. It was not a silly sword. The thick body of the sword was about one meter and two long, and a strange light was emitted from the whole body, This light makes Qin Feng feel a great sense of crisis. It''s a sword, a sword that nobody uses. It can make Qin Feng feel such a strong sense of crisis, which shows that the power of the sword is huge.


    Qin Feng was also a little surprised that he could meet such a powerful weapon here. It''s not an ordinary weapon. It''s of high level. The general level of magic weapon can be divided into inferior, medium, top, best, immortal and divine. When it comes to immortal, it''s the top magic weapon. And the magic weapon reaching divine level is extremely rare even in the whole cultivation world.


    When Qin Feng saw the momentum of the whole sword, he could see that the treasure was not within these levels, but a higher level, the legendary Saint level.


    The highest level of magic weapon is Saint level. Generally, one can be obtained from the highest level of immortal. To reach the saint level, it is necessary to reach the saint level. Qin Feng heard that there is only one magic weapon in the whole cultivation world, which is owned by Xiaoyao king, the first God in the cultivation world.


    This Xiaoyao king has been a saint for decades, and he has disappeared all the time, because there is no rival in the world of cultivation, and he has become a saint in the flesh, and he has achieved the true immortality of cultivation.


    But these are all human rumors, as for whether it is true that the cultivation of the body has become a saint, no one knows. But everyone knows that the whole cultivation world, that is, the whole Xiaoyao king, has a holy treasure in his hand. It''s said that this treasure can kill ten divine masters in an instant.


    The light of the whole sword in front of him has surpassed the divine level, because Qin Feng once owned the divine level treasure at his peak, but this sword is stronger and higher than the divine level treasure he owned, so only the holy level can match it.


    Qin Feng wanted to hold the sword, but the owner of the sword was nearby. Although he was no longer there, the sword was still his. Qin Feng didn''t want to get other people''s things easily without the permission of the owner.


    Even if it''s a saint level treasure, Qin Feng can only watch it for a while. Then he shakes his head and says, "it''s better to stay here for these treasures, so that there won''t be another bloody storm after going out. I''ll let him accompany his master."


    Qin Feng turns to leave and has a rest in the cave. After half an hour, his mobile phone suddenly rings. Qin Feng is very curious and sees that the phone has actually passed.


    "Qin Feng, it''s me, elder Lianxin. I know the words you gave me." Inside came the words of elder Lianxin. Qin Feng was overjoyed and said, "elder Lianxin, how do you know?"


    Elder Lian Xin said with a smile, "it''s the boss''s wife who showed it to us. He said that his people can''t see anything famous. It''s probably the script of our cultivation world. Let me have a look. I can recognize it as soon as I see it. It''s the script of our cultivation world 1000 years ago. Although it''s very old, I can still recognize it because I have studied it."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was even more happy and said, "OK, please help me to see what the words above mean."


    Lianxin elder said in a hurry: "I have translated it. I will read it to you now."


    Qin Feng immediately listened, and heard the elder say on the phone: "the words are: I am huolingxin, a real fire saint in the mainland. In 1550, when I became a saint in the mainland, I was attacked by a villain and destroyed by a thousand year old Taoism. Although I finally killed the villain, I was seriously injured and unable to return to heaven. I hid in this cave and waited for someone, If you get my fire forest sword and fire spirit skill, both of them are holy level. If you succeed in training, you can break through the Holy Level and become holy. I hope that after you get the treasure, you can work for the well-being of the world. Don''t use the sword to bully the weak. In addition, if you meet my descendants, please return the token of our fire clan leader to the fire clan. It''s also an explanation. "


    At this point, Lianxin elder stopped and said: "Qin Feng, there are so many words, but I can tell you that there was a saint in the fire clan thousands of years ago, and he disappeared later. The fire clan is still looking for the whereabouts of this Saint today. I think this person should be the one you met. I don''t know what happened to him now?"

 Chapter 1132

    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "as mentioned above, he is dead. There is a sword beside him, but I haven''t found the skill. There is still the token."


    The elder Lianxin said quickly, "Qin Feng, this is your great opportunity. Now that the saint has left his last words, he can get his treasures and skills when he meets the predestined one. Even if you meet his requirements, you can take them away."


    Qin Feng thought for a while and said, "in that case, I''ll take it. If these treasures stay here, they will be found sooner or later. If they fall into the hands of bad people, the consequences will be unimaginable. I need to see where his skills and tokens are first."


    Qin Feng hung up and looked around for it, but he still couldn''t find it. Qin Feng had to take the sword into his bag, then knelt down in front of the skeleton and said, "master, I''ll take your treasure. I hope you don''t blame me. I didn''t find the skill and token you left. But don''t worry, I can''t get out now, I''ll keep looking. "


    Qin Feng kowtowed a few heads to the skeleton, but when he kowtowed, the skeleton suddenly moved, the whole skeleton trembled, and suddenly a stone appeared under the skeleton. Qin Feng was very strange, so he came forward and said, "I''ve offended you."


    He moved the skeleton away. Sure enough, he saw something under the big stone. When he kowtowed, he should have touched the mechanism and let the stone come out. He quickly moved the stone away. Sure enough, he found that there was a wooden box inside. Qin Feng gently picked up the box and then opened it. Suddenly, his eyes were bright. There was an ancient book and a golden token inside.


    This is the holy level skill and token. Qin Feng was very happy and quickly put it away. Then he kowtowed and said, "master, I have found all your things. Don''t worry, I will give this token to the fire clan. If they need to find you, I will bring them to find you and let you go home."


    After that, Qin Feng kowtowed a few more heads and got up. Who knows that when he just got up, all the skeletons suddenly fell apart. After that, the whole bones instantly turned into powder. Qin Feng was surprised. He was still such a strange and advanced skill. Qin Feng also began to practice. This time, it was just a few days, Qin Feng has forgotten how many days he has been here. He is thinking about practicing the fire spirit skill. Fortunately, Qin Feng is also a persistent person. He never knows how to retreat when encountering difficulties. Moreover, this is a saint level skill. Qin Feng is more confident. Even if his practice is unsuccessful, it will greatly improve him.


    -

 Chapter 1133

    Qin Feng devoted himself to cultivation, but it was over. He suddenly realized that he had finished the first step, which made him feel incredible. In the first second, he didn''t know what to do, but in the second after that, his whole body seemed to be opened up, instantly.


    Qin Feng was overjoyed, but he didn''t continue to cultivate immortals, because the first step was to spend a lot of energy on practicing holy level skills, which was really unimaginable difficulty.


    Qin Feng took back his cultivation and got up immediately. He felt comfortable all over. He looked back and saw that his eyes were brighter. He could see the outside through the strong sunlight.


    Qin Feng doesn''t know how long he has been here, but he probably has been here for several days. Even if the devil chases him, he can''t be here all the time. He must have left. He also comes to the entrance of the mountain. First, he judges whether there is anyone around. After confirming that there is no one, Qin Feng comes out from inside.


    After he came out, the first thing he did was to stretch and take a breath of fresh air, which was very comfortable for him. He strolled around and found nothing, so he boldly went out.


    Now he wants to go back to see if the Demon Lord is still in place. If he is, he has to seduce him and let him catch himself again. This time, he believes it will be easier than the last time, because he feels that his strength can be compared with that of the divine master.


    But just as Qin Feng was about to find the devil, suddenly the phone rang. Qin Feng picked up the phone and saw that it belonged to the devil. Now Qin Feng asked each of them to allocate a mobile phone. In this way, everything is easy.


    At first, the demons and others didn''t know how to use it. Qin Feng asked people to teach them slowly. At first, the demons and others looked down on this little thing, which couldn''t compare with their musical notes. But after being taught, they couldn''t put down their love for the mobile phone. Almost every day they looked down at the mobile phone and even forgot to practice.


    It''s no wonder that this device can not only transmit sound for thousands of miles, but also see the opposite side. It''s much more advanced than their notes. In addition, they can watch a lot of videos on it, which makes them even more reluctant to put it down.


    Qin Feng didn''t stop him. He just asked them to pay attention to the safety around him. Now the devil was able to call him. It was the first time that he got through the phone. There came the devil''s voice and said, "boss, where are you?"


    Qin Feng''s mobile phone showed a burst of calls at this time. When Qin Feng looked at it, he didn''t know how many calls he made during this period. Because the signal inside was bad, he couldn''t accept it at all. He said quickly, "I''m in the forest, I''m ok."


    When the devil heard this, he immediately looked out and said, "boss, you scared us to death. We couldn''t get through to any of you. We thought you were killed by the devil."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s not so easy for him to kill me. By the way, how are you doing there?"


    The devil said quickly: "boss, you come back quickly. The people of shaqianli are coming. We can''t resist it. Now we have left the villa. Qiao Sanniang arranges us to live in a safe house. There are guards around, but I still don''t feel safe."


    "I see. You''ll be there. Wait for me. I''ll be there now."


    Qin Feng quickly left the forest and went to the position given by the devil. When he arrived, he saw the devil and others. They were all in high spirits and looked at Qin Feng up and down one by one.


    "Qin Feng, is it true that you have got the treasure of the head of the fire clan?" Elder Lian Xin asked.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "yes, I''ve got the offering Buddha and the sword. I can show you this sword. Even if you read it, it''s useless."


    Qin Feng took out his sword and put it in front of everyone. The sword had come out of its sheath, and suddenly it was shining. In an instant, it blinded the eyes of the people around him. Demons and others were like people without culture. They excitedly said, "dig a slot."


    When Qin Feng saw them like this, he said with a smile, "what''s the matter? I''ve been here so much time. It''s very useful."


    The devil laughed and said, "don''t you know me, boss? I''m a big old man. I can say that. But your sword is the most advanced sword I''ve ever seen. I think it''s God level, isn''t it


    Next to Lianxin, he shook his head and said, "I don''t think it''s like this. I''ve seen several magic weapons of God level, but none of them is like this."


    The devil refused and said: "old man, you are questioning my eyes. Don''t think that only you have seen God level weapons, and I have seen them. We have them in devil valley. I think this treasure is God level, but not God level. How can it have such strong breath?"


    Elder Lian Xin said with a smile, "I''m not talking about the divine level, but the holy level. Have you ever heard of it?"


    "What? Holy level, you mean several times of Holy Level in the rumor. How can it be? Isn''t that a legend? Is there a holy magic weapon in this world


    Lianxin said with a smile: "you are really right. What you put in front of you today is Shengji. It''s true. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Qin Feng."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "yes, it''s a holy level magic weapon. The fire spirit king said that his skills and sword are holy level."


    "My darling, brother Qin, you really have the protection of God. A trip to the forest will give you such a big chance. It''s useless if you go once, even if I go a hundred times and a thousand times."


    Lian Xin said with a smile: "even if you meet you, it''s useless, because you don''t succeed in practicing this skill, and this sword, it''s good that you can play one percent of his credit with your strength."


    But the devil said with a smile, "don''t I have to? I can''t just stay by my side and have a good look. Can''t I just take it out when I''m free? "


    But Lianxin shook his head and said: "what you think is really bad. If people know that you have Holy Level magic weapon, you have the strength of this point. Ha ha, I guarantee that you will be killed in three days and your sword will be robbed."


    When Qin Feng saw them laughing, he said with a smile, "well, now you''ve seen the sword. By the way, what about the others?"


    Lianxin quickly said: "I let them all defend around. Now shaqianli has brought people here. As soon as they are chasing us, I can''t help but hide here."


    "How many of them have come? Did you join hands with the devil Qin Feng asked.


    "That''s not true. There are only Sha Qianli, but there are still several experts around him, all of them are at the top level. This time, he really came to avenge us, and he specially chased us. If Fengpo didn''t tell us in advance, he would let us leave ahead of time, and none of us would be able to run away.


    Qin Feng is still very grateful to this elder martial uncle. He helped himself several times, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. He nodded and said, "where is the elder martial uncle now?"


    "He said to call him when you come back. Now he''s using it too. He has something to tell you." Said Lian Xin.


    Qin Feng nodded, then went to the back, took out the phone, dialed the number Lianxin gave, then came the voice of Fengpo said: "who is it?"


    Qin Feng said quickly, "uncle, it''s me. I''m back."

 Chapter 1134

    As soon as Feng Po heard that it was Qin Feng''s voice, he immediately burst out laughing and said, "it''s really amazing that you can leave there alive. I admire your five bodies. By the way, where are you hiding? Even the devil can''t catch you."


    Qin Feng said: "I hid in the forest and found a place to hide, so he couldn''t find me."


    "Ha ha, you have brains. Indeed, he can''t help it only in that place. By the way, when you come back this time, you know Sha Qianli is coming. He''s here to kill you, but don''t worry, I''ll tell them to leave in advance. "


    Qin Feng said: "I also want to thank you for this matter, martial uncle. Thank you for saving your life."


    Feng Po said with a smile, "don''t thank me. I''m just helping myself. Now I''ll help you, and then you''ll help me. By the way, it''s not the future. Now you''re going to help me."


    "How do you want me to help you, say it." Qin Feng said.


    "Now shaqianli not only kills you, but also me. I''ve been followed by them. He''s looking for me when he can''t find you. I''m also hiding. I don''t want to live like this, so I think of a way to deal with them."


    "Well, uncle, what do you say? I''ll see if I can do it?"


    "Of course, you don''t want to see who thinks. It''s your martial uncle. Well, I''ll tell you, you come to me now, and then I''ll look like a devil. You should be very confident in our school''s disguise. After I become a devil, I''ll go to find Sha Qianli, because I know he always wants to join hands with the devil, but the devil doesn''t pay attention to him, Now that I''m him, he''ll be overjoyed and give up resistance. "


    "Yes, but what can I do?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Of course, you are protecting me secretly. If I do it, I may not be able to kill this guy. You just attack him in the back. If you do it together, he will die. As for the people around him, I haven''t paid attention to them yet."


    "Well, uncle, do as you say. I''ll find you where you are. "


    "Ha ha, I''m near your current position. Come here, but I also want to talk about your subordinates. I want to talk to you about their strength. I''m walking in front of them. They didn''t find me."


    As soon as Qin Feng heard this, he rushed out. When he got outside, he just saw the position of Fengpo. He walked towards him and waved his hand and said, "uncle, the wolf king has seen you."


    A man came out from the dark. It was Fengpo. At this time, other people around him were shocked. They didn''t find any one there. Qin Feng saw it at a glance. Not only were they surprised, but Fengpo hesitated when he came out. This guy''s eyes are so powerful now that he found me all of a sudden. I''m invisible, shenzun.


    Feng Po walks up to Qin Feng. When he looks at it carefully, he suddenly feels that something is wrong. He suddenly says, "what skills have you practiced recently? Do you feel that your breath is wrong?"


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that he had changed so much that even Fengpo could see it. However, it was too inconvenient to disclose it. He said, "I just practiced some other skills. Just in case, I can think about it."


    But Feng Po shook his head and said, "no, no, your breath doesn''t seem to be the only way to cultivate common skills. The level of your skills is very high, not only very high, but also very high. Tell me quickly, have you got any advanced skills recently?"


    Seeing that Fengpo''s eyes were so fierce, Qin Feng didn''t hide them. He said, "it''s good. This time I went to the forest and met a cave. I found a skill in it, so I practiced it for a while."


    "My God, you can have such a good thing when you go to the forest. What is this skill? How high is the level?"


    But Qin Feng said with a smile, "uncle, I can''t tell you this for the moment. I''ll tell you when you see it later."


    Feng Po shook his head and said: "you kid play with me. Forget it, I won''t ask. Are you afraid that I will be more careful after I know? It''s hard for you to get revenge."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''m not afraid of you, but I''m afraid that you will let this thing out, you know? So I can''t say. "


    "Well, well, you''re right. I won''t ask any more. You come with me now. I''ll change my face. You help me." Feng Po said.


    Qin Feng nodded, and then took Fengpo to a place. The people behind wanted to follow him. Qin Feng asked them to go back first.


    Qin Feng followed Fengpo to a place. This place was Fengpo''s temporary residence. There was nothing in it but a bed. Qin Feng saw that there were many bottles and jars on it. He knew that these were the unique tools of their school.


    "You know all these, and you''ve met the devil. Well, you can help me change my face, and then I''ll see if it looks like it. If it doesn''t look like it, I''ll try again until I can''t see any flaws."


    Qin Feng nodded as like as two peas. "I can only see you at once, but you can be Mo Zhu''s face, but your voice is just your own," he said.


    "As like as two peas, you can rest assured that I have spoken to Mo Zhu, and I certainly know his voice, and it will change the same." Feng Po said.


    Qin Feng nodded as like as two peas, and then he washed his face to Feng Po and began to change his face. After a time, a face appeared in front of Qin Feng, and he was exactly the same as Mo Zhu he saw.


    "See if it''s like this, martial uncle. If not, I can change it." Qin Feng said.


    The demon lord quickly took out a mirror and looked up and down, which was a surprise call: "you are more powerful than me. I thought I would do it myself. Now it seems that I don''t need it. It''s better than me. In this way, even a pair of eyes staring at me can''t see it, and he doesn''t dare to see the demon lord like this."


    With shaqianli''s current strength, he is not the opponent of the devil, so naturally he is afraid of the devil. If the devil wants to replace him, it''s easy, he doesn''t need to do anything at all.


    Qin Feng was also relieved and said, "now that my task has been completed, it''s up to you. Right, do you know the location of shaqianli?"


    "Of course, I know that he knows his own enemy and wins every battle. I not only know where he lives, but also know how many people he has around him and what their strength is. He lives in a mountain less than ten miles away. You know that these people behave strangely. If they are with ordinary people, they will be noticed. If they don''t want to be noticed, they just go to the mountain."


    This can be understood, Qin Feng also knows that Sha Qianli and others just want to deal with him and Fengpo, he said: "then do we go now?"


    "Of course, go now, let''s go. I''ll take you to find him. By the way, you follow me a hundred meters away. Don''t be found. When I see Sha Qianli, I try to get close to him, and then sneak attack. If I don''t succeed in sneak attack, you sneak attack again. I promise he will die."

 Chapter 1135

    Qin Feng nodded as like as two peas. Feng Po immediately got up and changed into a dress that was exactly the same as Mo Zhu. Even Qin Feng was somewhat shocked.


    "Have you even prepared this dress?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Of course, if we don''t have enough preparation, how to deal with shaqianli is God Zun, leader of the alliance. I have to be careful. If something happens, I''ll be in trouble."


    Qin Feng said with a helpless smile: "well, I admire you. Let''s go."


    Fengpo puts on his clothes and then leaves with Qin Feng. All the way, Qin Feng follows Fengpo until dawn when he comes to shaqianli''s place. Fengpo asks Qin Feng to follow him 100 meters away. He goes up the mountain to find shaqianli himself.


    At this time, shaqianli was eating mutton in the mountain. His men had just snatched the mutton from the foot of the mountain. He was satisfied with it and said, "the meat in this world is delicious, tasteful and can enhance our strength. Although I''m a God, I can''t use these things, but it''s too fragrant. I can''t help it."


    An elder beside him said with a smile: "alliance leader, if we take this place, we can''t eat it every day."


    Who knows that sand thousand li is scold a way: "you know a fart, do you know the person of demon lord is how to die?"


    The elder''s face turned red when he was scolded, and then said, "I heard that he was killed by some treasure of the world."


    "I''m ignorant. It''s not a treasure. It''s a weapon invented by the world. It''s very powerful. The two masters of Fengling king and Fengxie Zi have been killed. The elder has the same strength as me. He''s also a God. He can''t carry the weapons of the world. If you want to occupy the world, how many heads do you have?"


    The elder nodded and said: "the alliance leader is right. I''m careless. I didn''t expect that the practitioners in this world are not so good. The weapons here are so powerful."


    Sha Qianli shook his head and said: "this is the terrible part of the world. Their cultivation goal is different from them. Ordinary people invent weapons and use their brains. It''s not like us to cultivate our bodies and enhance our strength. However, no matter how powerful our cultivation is, the body is still the body and can''t resist the power of gunpowder."


    Sha Qianli also understood in his heart that their world took the road of cultivating truth, while catching up with the world took the road of invention and creation. If the two roads had different directions, the results would be different.


    At this time, suddenly a hand in a hurry said: "boss someone came."


    Sha Qianli said curiously: "who is it? It can''t be ordinary people. If ordinary people drive him down the mountain, don''t kill people. It will be very troublesome to kill people here. "


    That hand quickly said: "boss, this is not an ordinary person, but a person who claims to be the devil."


    Hearing this, shaqianli stood up and said, "are you sure he is the devil¡°


    There was an elder in the back who said quickly, "yes, I''m sure he is the Demon Lord. I saw him. He''s coming, alliance leader."


    Hearing the words of the people behind, Sha Qianli suddenly thought to himself: this guy usually doesn''t pay attention to me, the leader of the alliance. It''s hard for me to see him. What''s the matter today? He came to me by himself. What''s his purpose?


    Thinking of this, Sha Qianli still said: "since the devil has come, I will meet him personally. Let''s go."


    Shaqianli takes his men to meet the devil. At this time, Fengpo has already seen shaqianli and his men. He is still in no hurry. He stands in the same place and doesn''t go.


    This time, shaqianli quickly walked past. If someone else didn''t go, it was someone else''s trick. However, someone else had the ability to do it. Shaqianli naturally wanted to accept it. He quickly walked past. When the distance was only five meters, shaqianli carefully looked at Fengpo and found that he was really the devil.


    He immediately took Fengpo as the devil, and immediately said with a smile: "when the devil arrives, it''s hard to meet him far away."


    Feng Po saw that he didn''t see the flaw at all, so he was more confident. He immediately said, "what''s the matter? Are you surprised that I came here? "


    At this time, what as like as two peas in Mo Zhu''s voice, Feng Po''s voice is even more than he can see. He laughed repeatedly. "I was a bit surprised. I thought it was hard to see Mo Zhu in the past. Today, Mo Zhu came to me personally, and it made me a little surprised. But since Mo Zhu himself came, there must be something important. What is the matter? Let''s go in and talk about it."


    Feng Po nodded and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Fengpo walked in the past, the sand thousands of miles also dare not walk in front of the devil, here strength is respected, you do not have the devil''s strength, you dare to walk in front of the devil, that is not to give the devil''s face?


    Sha Qianli is waiting for the devil beside him. When the devil comes to him, he obediently follows him, which makes Fengpo very satisfied. In this way, their distance is only one meter. It''s very easy for him to move.


    But now he still needs to find a chance. There are people all around him. He finds that shaqianli is still a little defensive for him. Just when he gets close to him, he immediately goes to the back of the head, which makes it harder for Fengpo to fight.


    Just in case, Fengpo decided not to do it first. When he went in to find a chance, he went inside. Shaqianli quickly let Fengpo sit in his own place, but he was below.


    In this way, they were a little far away, and it was even more inconvenient to start. In addition, Fengpo worried that Qin Feng couldn''t come in, so he had to wait, so he just continued to wait.


    "Demon lord, please use it. This is the fresh meat our people just picked up from below. It''s said that it''s mutton. We don''t have it there. Try it. It''s absolutely delicious."


    Feng Po was really a little hungry, so he said impolitely, "well, I haven''t tasted the meat of this world. I''ll come to eat it today."


    In fact, Fengpo did not know how many sheep he had eaten. He had a big appetite and had no problem eating a whole one. However, in order to pretend that he had never eaten one, he first made a piece to have a look, then ate it slowly, pretended to be delicious and ate it immediately.


    Seeing that the devil is eating happily, Sha Qianli is also happy. At least the atmosphere today is good. No matter what the devil is doing here, if the atmosphere is good, nothing will happen.


    As soon as he ate, Fengpo didn''t care about the sand at all. He just ate and drank. Seeing that Fengpo only ate and didn''t dare to ask more questions, he just waited until he had enough to eat and drink to see what happened when he came here.


    After waiting for a while, when Fengpo was full of food and wine, he patted his belly and said with a smile: "Meiyi has eaten such delicious food for a long time, shaqianli. Thank you for your hospitality. You should know what I have to do when I come here today?"


    Sha Qianli didn''t know. He said quickly, "please give me some advice. I really don''t know what the devil is doing to me today, but I want to say something good."


    Fengpo laughed and said, "you''re right. It''s a good thing. I heard that you''ve always wanted to catch Qin Feng and Fengpo, right? If they don''t die, you can''t sleep. I don''t think you''re the leader of the alliance. Don''t do it at all."


    Hearing this, Sha Qianli almost didn''t sweat. Does the demon lord come here today to take his position as the leader of the alliance? If so, he really can''t help it. Who can make himself not his opponent.

 Chapter 1136

    However, when Sha Qianli was afraid, Feng Po said with a smile: "forget it, I think you are too tired. Today I''ll come and help you."


    This made shaqianliton feel at ease. But just now, he felt more worried. The devil is a real devil and will never help others. How can he help himself today? What''s his purpose.


    "Thank you, but I don''t know how to help me. What do I need to repay?" Sha Qianli said directly that he didn''t know each other''s intention and purpose. He didn''t dare to answer.


    Feng Po laughed and said, "it''s really interesting. In fact, I can''t help you. Just a Feng Po and Qin Feng haven''t been put in my eyes. I just want to see you pitiful. The leader of the alliance is so embarrassed by two little guys. I don''t need you to do anything, just kowtow to me."


    This makes Sha Qianli''s face change. He is also the leader of Xiuzhen world. Even if your demon master is stronger than him, let him kowtow in front of his own people. Are you kidding.


    Sha Qianli shook his head and said, "it seems that you are a little too much, Demon Lord. Although I know that I am not your opponent, I am also the leader of the alliance. If I let a leader kowtow to you, you will ignore the whole cultivation world. I can''t agree."


    In fact, Fengpo said it casually. He wanted to tease this guy. He knew who was so embarrassed to be chased and killed by him. He said with a smile, "Sha Qianli, don''t get excited. I''m just kidding. How can I make you kowtow to me? I don''t want anything else. I heard that you have a sword here, which is called Qingchen sword, If you can give me this sword, I will kill Qin Feng and Fengpo for you. "


    Sha Qianli took another breath of cool air. This guy is really a bad comer. As soon as he comes up, he wants his best treasure. The green sword is his favorite sword. It''s the highest level of the God level. He is reluctant to use it. He doesn''t want to give it to the devil for nothing.


    "Demon lord, this is my treasure. I need to defend myself. If the demon lord likes it, I can choose other treasures. I will certainly agree." Sha Qianli said with a smile.


    At this time, Qin Feng is already invisible on the roof. When he hears that Fengpo wants the sword of shaqianli, he wants to laugh. This guy is too greedy. He wants to make a profit before killing shaqianli.


    But at this time, Feng Po suddenly changed his face and said, "forget it, since you think this baby is more important than your life, then I have nothing to say. Today I will come and I will go."


    Feng Po gets up and goes. Sha Qianli gets up in a hurry, but the other party doesn''t pay attention to him at all. This makes Sha Qianli feel at sixes and sevens. He doesn''t know what to do.


    If he left like this today, shaqianli not only didn''t get the help of the devil, but also offended the devil. It''s impossible to ask him to help in the future. Maybe he will become an opponent.


    He didn''t want to become an opponent with such a master. After Feng Po took a few steps, Sha Qianli gritted his teeth and said, "stay here, demon."


    Hearing this, Feng Po, who had never planned to leave, was very happy. Knowing that there was a play, he turned around and said coldly, "is there anything else for the alliance leader to say?"


    Sha Qianli said reluctantly: "demon lord, since you have a crush on my Qingchen sword, I will give it to the Demon Lord as a favor. But this sword is my favorite. If it''s not for the demon lord, I would never like to. It''s just that the Demon Lord helped me kill Qinfeng and Fengpo first, and I will naturally give it to him with both hands."


    After hearing this, Feng Po said in his heart, "you old fox, will you give me money when I kill these two people?"? He suddenly laughed and said casually, "Sha Qianli, it''s very good of you to calculate. When I kill them, will you pay attention to me? I''m kidding. I came to help you just because you are pitiful. Since you don''t know how to praise me, forget it. In the future, the people in my demon Kingdom won''t cooperate with you, and the people in my demon Kingdom and you are welcome. "


    This last sentence is the last straw to crush Sha Qianli. When he heard that the people in the devil kingdom were going to be rude to him, Sha Qianli was really flustered. He dared to offend the whole cultivation world and the devil kingdom. Hearing this, Sha Qianli said without thinking, "the devil is staying. It''s my fault. I''m willing to send Qingchen sword to him. I just ask the devil to help me solve these two people."


    Feng Po was very proud. He thought that if you old fellow knew that I was Feng Po, even if I didn''t kill him, he would be very angry. But he pretended, "what are you waiting for? My time is precious."


    Sha Qianli had no choice but to take out the sword and send it to the devil. When Feng Po saw the sword, he immediately saw it. He had already taken a fancy to it, but it was not his own. Today he could finally get it.


    "Then I''m welcome." Feng Po grabbed the sword and played it twice. She was so excited that she couldn''t give up her eyes and looked like she had lost her soul.


    At this time, Fengpo seizes the opportunity. Suddenly, the sword edge turns and stabs shaqianli''s neck. Shaqianli doesn''t react at all. When he sees the attack, he is all stupid.


    Shaqianli is worthy of being a master of divine respect. In the moment of lightning and flint, he twisted his neck slightly and escaped the attack of Fengpo. Fengpo didn''t expect that the old guy reacted so quickly and then pursued him again, but shaqianli had already gone out.


    All the people around understood that the devil wanted to kill Sha Qianli. Sha Qianli was also very angry and said, "devil, I sent you a sword. You want to kill me. You are really vicious."


    Feng Po laughed and said, "I''ll kill you if I kill you. What can I do? I can''t stand you."


    Feng Po killed again. Sha Qianli won''t escape this time. He sacrificed his sword again. Although this sword can''t match the Qingchen sword, he can also fight against it. The two sides fought fiercely in an instant.


    At this time, Qin Feng upstairs saw that the situation was not right, and then flew down to hide around shaqianli, ready to attack, but at this time, shaqianli suddenly called: "you are not the devil, you are Fengpo."


    Because Sha Qianli saw Feng Po''s moves, and Feng Po''s strength was not as good as the devil. After Sha Qianli''s moves, he saw it immediately.


    "Ha ha, you are smart. You can see it now, but it''s too late. Let''s see."

 Chapter 1137

    As soon as they heard that they were not the devil, the people around them were not afraid. They went forward to attack Fengpo one after another. Fengpo saw that the situation was not good and was about to turn around. Shaqianli couldn''t let him run away. His sword was still in his hand. They pursued quickly. But unexpectedly, there was a man behind him suddenly burst out, and a lightning hit shaqianli''s body.


    Sha Qianli was numb for a moment, but the attack was not a big threat to him. He just let him give up the attack for a while. Qin Feng knew that today''s sneak attack would not be successful, so he said: "uncle, go quickly."


    Feng Po knew that Qin Feng had bought time for himself. He flew out tens of meters in an instant. Qin Feng also jumped out of the encirclement and fled from the roof again.


    When they met outside, Qin Feng said helplessly: "uncle, it''s not a good time today. I can''t attack you successfully. That lightning can only stop the sand and let you escape."


    Feng Po laughed and said, "you''ve done a good job. I''ve lost the chance. The sneak attack behind you is no longer possible. Besides, he''s shenzun. If you can kill him, is he still shenzun?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "but this time my martial uncle didn''t come back empty handed. This sword is also very advanced. Congratulations, martial uncle."


    Feng Po laughed and said, "you''re right. Even if you don''t kill this old guy, you can make him angry. He knows I''m Feng Po. He cheated the sword from him. I think he should spit blood now."


    Feng Po is right. At this time, Sha Qianli was almost breathless. He gave his sword and hands to his opponent, and he was willing. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He wanted to slap himself in the face.


    Shaqianlidang yelled, "chase me. No matter where you chase me, I will kill this guy."


    An elder next to him said quickly, "alliance leader, I think they have run far away. We are not familiar here. It''s not easy to catch them."


    Hearing this, nashaqianli said angrily: "then I will watch my baby cheated by this old guy?"


    The elder said in a hurry, "I have a way to help the alliance leader


    "Tell me what you can do." Sha Qianli can''t wait to say.


    The elder is a think tank of Sha Qianli. He still listens to his words. He smoothes his beard and says, "I know that the Demon Lord hates Qin Feng to the bone, because he killed several of the demon lord''s subordinates, but he seems to have nothing to do with Fengpo. Today, Fengpo pretends to be the Demon Lord to steal the sword. We can tell the Demon Lord about this, I think the devil must be very angry. He will fight against Fengpo naturally. "


    Thinking of this, Sha Qianli had some praise in his heart, but he immediately thought that he had been cheated. If he told the devil, it would not be more humiliating.


    "No, no, I would have lost face. If the devil knew this, he would have died laughing." Sha Qianli shakes his head.


    The elder said with a quick smile: "alliance leader, we don''t need to say that the sword was cheated by him, just say that he was the fake Demon Lord and stole it here. In this case, it''s OK."


    "Yes, ha ha, you''re still smart. What kind of person is the devil? You can be polite when you know that you''ve been counterfeited. In this way, I''ll go and tell the devil that Fengpo is counterfeiting him to steal my Qingchen sword. He''s a man who wants face. He won''t stand by."


    Just now, Sha Qianli, who was half angry, went to contact the devil happily again, because if this thing succeeds, he will completely provoke the devil and Fengpo. In the future, he will not fight against Fu Fengpo alone, but two people.


    At this time, Qin Feng and Fengpo returned to their original residence. Qin Feng asked Fengpo to go with him, but Fengpo shook his head and said, "come on, you have nothing to do with me, but your younger martial sister hates me very much. I don''t want to see him want to kill me."


    Qin Feng also knew that the younger martial sister would never compromise on this matter, so he said, "well, let''s separate here. Don''t go too far. In case Sha Qianli and the devil''s people come, we can join hands."


    Feng Po said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''m not more than ten miles away from you. I''m gone."


    After Qin Feng sent Fengpo away, he returned to the camp. At this time, the devil and others were still patrolling around, because Qin Feng didn''t go out for a long time, and they didn''t know it. They thought he was practicing. The devil came forward and said, "boss, I haven''t found anything unusual recently."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Just follow my words. If you find something abnormal, tell me immediately. Don''t do it."


    Now their strength can''t compete with their opponents, Qin Feng can''t, after all, these opponents are the strongest.


    At this time, the top ten King Kong''s Golden Dragon suddenly rushed here and said: "boss, someone is looking for you."


    Qin Feng said, "who is looking for me?"


    That golden dragon says hastily: "he says it is fire phoenix."


    Hearing this name, Qin Feng immediately feels headache, because the relationship between huofenghuang and him is very bad. At that time, he went to huofenghuang to save people, but now huofenghuang feels cheated. It must be no good to come here today.


    But since someone else is here, he can''t even disappear. Let''s see the purpose of his coming here first.


    Qin Feng said, "let him in. You don''t have to act. Let me do it. "


    Everyone nodded, but at this time a woman''s voice had been heard at the door and said, "Qin Feng, you are so pompous. Let me wait there so long."


    As soon as Qin Feng heard the voice, he knew it was the fire phoenix coming. He quickly came forward and said with a smile, "how dare I make you wait? I just want to go out to meet you."


    Fire phoenix is still the fire phoenix, a red dress, face is still so beautiful, she is still smiling and said: "is sweet mouth, that is your mouth, let me like you, I have a problem, like things have always been like, even if he hurt me, I still like, Qinfeng you don''t be afraid."


    Listening to this, Qin Feng was even more worried. He said, "I don''t know what''s the matter with you today?"


    Huo Fenghuang said with a smile: "I must have something to do, but it''s a good thing to come today. Don''t be afraid. I heard that you just went to attack shaqianli and didn''t succeed, did you?"


    Qin Feng is also slightly surprised, so fast fire phoenix know, this can really have the ability, he said: "how do you know this thing?"

 Chapter 1138

    Fire phoenix ha ha a smile way: "you also don''t see who I am, repair true world first big clan fire clan''s person, and still be little Lord, how can I want to know of affair don''t know?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "you have the ability. You didn''t come here today to inquire about the whole process, did you?"


    Fire phoenix said with a smile, "of course not. I said I''m here to help you, so I''m here to tell you that I want to join hands with you to deal with Sha Qianli."


    This news is really good, but Qin Feng said: "you probably don''t know, I offended more than one Sha Qianli¡°


    "Isn''t that the devil''s land you''re talking about? I''m not afraid of people in the devil''s land. As long as I can help my sweetheart, I dare to offend anyone. "


    Qin Feng is happy and worried when he listens to these words. Naturally, he is happy with the help of huofenghuang, so he will not be stretched out. After all, huofenghuang is very powerful, and the people around him are more powerful than demons and others. But he is worried that huofenghuang still seems to have some ideas about himself.


    "I''m sorry, huofenghuang. I''m really just an ordinary friend with you. If you help me for other reasons, I''d better forget it. Although I can''t fight these two guys, I can still try."


    Fire Phoenix a listen, not only not angry, but also more smile: "or that Qinfeng ah, this is where I like you, the more you don''t like me, the more I like you, rest assured, I won''t implicate you, also won''t do in your family, this time is to help."


    "Help is OK, but I don''t like to be ungrateful. Tell me what you want me to do." Qin Feng said frankly, so he would not have to worry about this matter.


    "Well, I''m not polite. I don''t want anything else. I heard that you''ve got a treasure recently. Can you let me have a look?"


    This time, Qin Feng was even more surprised. He didn''t even tell Fengpo about the treasure. He just showed it to a few people in his family. How did the fire phoenix know.


    "Fire Phoenix, are you putting an eyeliner around me, you say, who is your man here?" Qin Feng is a little angry, this matter can let people know, that also got.


    But huofenghuang shook his head and said, "you misunderstood me. There is no one here. I heard Fengpo say that you have a treasure recently. I want to come and have a look. Don''t worry. I don''t mean anything else. Women like a fresh one. If you let me see, I will be satisfied."


    Although Qin Feng didn''t believe the fire phoenix''s words, he suddenly thought of something. The fire phoenix belongs to the fire family. It can''t be the descendants of this elder generation.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng immediately said, "OK, I''ll ask you a question. If you agree, I''ll show you."


    "Well, ask. I know everything." Fire phoenix said.


    Qin Feng said hastily, "I ask you, did your family have a powerful Saint thousands of years ago?"


    Fire phoenix face a change way: "how do you know?"


    But Qin Feng said, "I''ll ask you, isn''t it? What''s his name?"


    Fire phoenix quickly said: "well, I tell you, a thousand years ago, there was a saint in our family, but later he disappeared. People in the family thought that he was a saint in the flesh, and he was called fire spirit king."


    Sure enough, but the name of the fire spirit king is too big, and the fire phoenix didn''t know it. He continued to ask carefully, "do you know what the fire spirit king had in the end?"


    Fire phoenix eyes staring at Qin Feng to see, suddenly face a change way: "what do you want to know? Why are you so interested in the fire spirit king


    But Qin Feng said with a smile, "just answer, maybe I will give you a big surprise."


    The fire phoenix shook his head and said, "OK, I''ll tell you. According to my grandfather, when the fire spirit king finally left, he took away the family token, a holy sword and fire spirit skill. No one has seen him again in a thousand years."


    It seems that he is really the descendant of the fire clan, the descendant of the fire spirit king. Qin Feng is very happy. Seeing Qin Feng''s expression, Huofeng is still very surprised. He says, "what are you laughing at? Am I wrong?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you''re right. I said I''ll give you a big surprise. I''ll do what I say."


    "What''s the surprise? You don''t want to commit yourself. " Fire phoenix joked.


    "How can you make such a joke at this time? Now you should be very serious, because what I want to tell you is a big thing about your family."


    "Do you know the whereabouts of our fire spirit king?" Fire phoenix is also very excited, if it is. Then the whole fire clan will shake.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "you are right. What I want to tell you is the whereabouts of Huoling king."


    "Where is he? Now you take me. I want to see him Fire Phoenix a listen to this words, a will grasp Qin Feng, said excitedly.


    Qin Feng was in a bit of a dilemma, because the fire spirit king had become an urn. He sighed and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t think you can see him, because he has passed away."


    "He died? How can it be? He''s a saint. He won''t die at all Exciting fire phoenix is repeatedly waist pain said.


    Qin Feng patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "it''s true. Your ancestor, Huoling king, was attacked by gangsters when he became a saint, so he didn''t succeed. Finally he left, but he killed the gangsters before he left. He left Sanyo things, which are the three things you just said."


    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, fire phoenix burst into tears and said sadly: "our family used to think that the fire spirit king had become a saint and would not die, but now you tell me that he is dead. It''s impossible, unless you let me see the three treasures, I can believe it."


    Qin Feng is also ready. He first takes out the token of the fire clan and sends it to the fire phoenix.


    "Although you haven''t seen this, you must have heard about it. It''s your fire clan''s token. If you don''t believe it, you can take it back for your clan to recognize."


    Fire phoenix grabs the token and looks at it carefully in his hand. Even after a thousand years, the whole token is still burning like a flame. The whole token is filled with the smell of fire.


    "It''s a token of our family. It''s true. It won''t be fake." The fire phoenix recognized it at a glance. Even if he had not seen it, he would not have known the fire breath of the fire clan on the token.


    "Now that you believe it, I will rest assured. In addition, there are two treasures of your family. Since you are descendants of the fire clan, I will give them to you."


    Qin Feng didn''t hesitate at all on this point, because it was originally something of the fire clan. Even if it was precious, it was not his own. It was time to return it to others.


    Qin Feng took out the fire spirit sword and fire spirit skill and put them in front of Fire Phoenix.


    When these two treasures came out, not only the fire phoenix, but also Qin Feng''s people were shocked. They had seen the fire spirit sword, but they had not seen the skill. These are two holy magic weapons. Now Qin Feng took the initiative to send them out.

 Chapter 1139

    Fire phoenix was also shocked to see these two treasures. She immediately grasped them, her hands were shaking, and murmured, "Qin Feng, thank you. These are the treasures of our fire clan. I didn''t expect you to give them back to me."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s originally something of your fire clan. Naturally, I want to give it to you."


    Fire phoenix carefully looked at the two treasures, but the people around Qin Feng were very anxious. Qin Feng gave them to fire phoenix. Originally, the king of fire spirit had given them to Qin Feng, and his last words were very clear.


    But they are not easy to say, after all, these two treasures belong to the fire family. Just when they were worried, the fire phoenix suddenly said: "I don''t know what the ancestors left behind?"


    Qin Feng said quickly, "yes, I forgot about this. The king of fire spirit left his last words. I took photos specially. I''ll show you now."


    Qin Feng showed Huo Fenghuang the last words of Huo Ling king. Huo Fenghuang looked at them carefully. His face changed and he said, "I know all these words, because they are handed down by our Huo clan. It says that these treasures should be given to you. It''s you who have found your ancestors."


    But Qin Feng said with a smile, "no, this treasure is yours. I just sent it. You don''t have to give it to me."


    The demons and others are speechless again. They have been told to you. Why don''t you want them? They are holy treasures. There are no five in the world.


    But huofenghuang shook his head and said, "no, this is my grandfather''s last words. I have to do it according to my grandfather''s will. Otherwise, I''m sorry for him. You can keep both of these things."


    Fire phoenix is worthy of Fire Phoenix. Even if it''s such a treasure, as long as it''s the ancestor, he will listen to it. Fire Phoenix gives Qin Feng two treasures, but Qin Feng doesn''t dare to take them.


    "No, you''d better take it back. These treasures are the most precious of your fire clan. What''s the matter with me?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, if you''re afraid of something, I can make you a member of our fire tribe. If you do, you''ll be fine."


    How can I be a member of your fire tribe? Don''t think too much. I already have a wife and children, so I can''t marry you. " Qin Feng said.


    "Ha ha, you really want to be beautiful. I don''t think so. I mean to let you become the elder and supervisor of the fire clan. In this case, you can be regarded as the person of the fire clan. It''s nothing to get these."


    But Qin Feng still refused, saying: "no, no, an elder supervisor is not worthy at all. This treasure is obviously for your clan leader, so I can''t accept it."


    "Why don''t you be the head of the fire clan? I''ll make way for you. " Fire phoenix said.


    Qin Feng immediately speechless, quickly said with a smile: "don''t make fun of me. I''m not a member of the fire clan. How can I become the clan leader? Don''t talk about it. You''d better take it back."


    When people around see that they are pushing each other off like this, their eyes will fall off. These are the two most precious things. If they were outsiders, they would have robbed each other. It''s a good thing. They are both modest to each other.


    At this moment, fire phoenix thought for a moment and said, "well, the fire spirit skill of fire clan is the most precious of our clan, so I can stay here, but you must accept the fire spirit sword. In addition, I can pass on the fire spirit skill to you. I believe that with your ability, you can remember it all at one time."


    It''s a good way. Qin Feng said with a smile, "to be honest, I''ve completely remembered the fire spirit offering to Buddha, so you''d better take it away. As for the sword, if you really want to borrow it from me, I can accept it. You can come and get it whenever you need it in the future."


    This method made huofenghuang very satisfied. He nodded and said with a smile, "OK, it''s settled. You take the Huoling sword, and I''ll take the skill. In addition, I want to thank you for helping us find our ancestors."


    Qin Feng took the sword and said with a smile, "this is what I should do, but I didn''t take out the ashes of my ancestors, because after all, I''m afraid I''ll lose them here, so I''ll put them in the original place. If you want to go, I can also take you."


    "Thank you so much. I want to take the ashes of my ancestors back. It''s a fallen leaf." Fire phoenix sad said.


    "Well, I''ll take you now." Fire phoenix is all can''t wait to say.


    Qin Feng nodded, and then told the devil and others to guard here. He took the fire phoenix and others to the primeval forest. This walk was dozens of miles. After Qin Feng reached the primeval forest, he had remembered the location. As long as he followed the location, he could find the cave.


    Qin Feng led the way ahead. After thousands of meters, he finally came to the entrance of the mountain. At this time, the entrance of the mountain was still the same. Qin Feng was relieved. He immediately said to huofenghuang, "your ancestors are in it. I''ll take you in now. "


    Fire phoenix is very nervous, follow Qinfeng into the cave, until came to the cave depth, Qinfeng found the original place, here is still a bunch of sunshine shine in.


    But at any time when Qin Feng was looking for the ashes of Huoling king, he didn''t find them. This made him very surprised. Before he left, he specially packed your ashes in a wooden box, but the wooden box was gone.


    Qin Feng left and right to look for, next to the fire phoenix is also to help, but still did not find, fire phoenix some anxious way: "Qin Feng, do you remember wrong?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. I can''t remember it wrong. He suddenly looked up at the sunlight. There was a big hole more than one meter above. Looking around, he suddenly found that there were several rows of footprints here.


    These rows of footprints are not of their own. Someone must have entered the cave from above. Without finding the treasure, they took the wooden box away.


    Qin Feng said: "the ashes of the old ancestor should have been taken away."


    Hear this words, fire phoenix is more anxious, busy way: "is who?"? What does he want ashes for¡°


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I know they came in from above. Well, I''ll look up from above to see if I can find any clues."


    "I''ll go with you." Fire phoenix said.


    Qin Feng nodded, and then several people flew up to the top of the cave. When Qin Feng came up, he found that it was a plain, not a forest. He looked around and suddenly found a row of houses in front of them, but they were at least several thousand meters away. Because it was a plain, he could have a clear view.


    "Fire Phoenix, there are people there. Let''s go and have a look." Qin Feng said to fire phoenix.


    The fire phoenix nods, and Qin Feng leads them to other people. It seems to be a village, but this village is not the same as other places. Instead, it''s all thatched cottages, surrounded by a large yard. Qin Feng can see at a glance that these are hunter''s houses.

 Chapter 1140

    In general, there are some hunters hunting here in the primeval forest. Although China is not allowed to hunt without permission, let alone with guns, some places are really isolated from the world. It''s hard for anyone to know. Qin Feng, there is a large primeval forest outside. There should be no connection with the outside.


    Because of this, Qin Feng is more serious. He doesn''t want to disturb these people easily, but today he has something to do.


    "People here should be hunters. Don''t talk later. I''ll go and ask if they have been to the cave."


    Fire phoenix is some can''t help but said: "if they quickly robbed the ashes of our ancestors, I will raze here."


    Qin Feng said quickly: "you must not do this. People here should not know what''s inside. Wait for me to ask first."


    Fire phoenix is still obedient to Qin Feng, because people help themselves so much, even for the whole fire family is also a huge favor, she has great respect for Qin Feng.


    Fire phoenix nodded, then Qin Feng quickly walked to the front of the first row of wooden house, he went forward to have a look, found no one inside, went to the yard and said loudly: "is there anyone inside?"


    There was no response inside. Qin Feng was also a little curious, so he went forward and opened the door of the yard. But just as he opened the door of the yard, a sharp arrow came. Of course, Qin Feng didn''t worry about it. He caught the sharp arrow with one hand.


    But when he just wanted to speak, suddenly several sharp arrows came. Qin Feng had no choice but to avoid them one by one. Although these sharp arrows were very fast, they were still too slow in Qin Feng''s eyes.


    After he dodged several attacks, more than a dozen people appeared around him. They were hunters because they were covered with animal skins,; Both men and women are dressed like this, only men show their shoulders and women wrap them tightly¡° Who are you? Why break into our territory? " A tall man stood at the front of the line. It was obvious that he was the leader of the hunter tribe.


    Qin Feng said quickly, "we are not bad people. Please don''t be nervous. We come here today to ask you something."


    The leader sneered: "we meet people like you every year. They are scared away by us. You are so powerful that you can catch our sharp arrow. But even so, you can''t stop us. I advise you to go back early so as not to get into trouble here."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "don''t be excited, sir. We are just passing by. We just happen to meet you. I have to explain this matter to you slowly."


    "I don''t think you are any bad people, but our tribe has ancestral precepts. You can''t contact people outside. You belong to outsiders, so please leave immediately, otherwise I won''t be polite."


    Before Qin Feng spoke, the fire phoenix beside him could not wait. What he wanted to know most now was the whereabouts of his ancestors'' ashes. Now these people don''t appreciate it, so he''s welcome.


    "How dare you talk to me like this. Believe it or not, I will kill you all."


    As soon as this was said, Qin Feng knew that it was not good. Sure enough, all the people in the tribe bent their bows and took arrows at them. Although these sharp arrows were a piece of cake for them, Qin Feng didn''t want to cause misunderstanding with them.


    "Fire Phoenix, you wait for me to finish first. Believe it or not, I''ll make it clear to you when I come here. I''ll deal with the things here. Don''t interfere." Qin Feng is a little angry.


    Fire phoenix look at Qin Feng said¡° Didn''t you hear that? These guys don''t know how to praise them at all. The more polite we are to them, the more arrogant they are. Anyway, I can deal with them by myself, and then interrogate them. I don''t believe they won''t say anything. "


    The leader of the tribe immediately said, "what a arrogant guy! You are so arrogant when you break into our territory. OK, let''s see what you can do today, archery."


    A row of sharp arrows accurately shot at Qin Feng and others. Of course, they couldn''t create any threat at all. They easily escaped. The fire phoenix said angrily: "give them to me and catch them all."


    Fire Phoenix''s men rush up. Qin Feng wants to stop them, but it''s too late. They rush into the crowd. In a few minutes, they take all the more than ten hunters.


    These ten people probably didn''t expect that huofenghuang''s people were so powerful. They were surprised after they were caught. Although the leader didn''t have any fear. But he asked, "who are you? Why break into our territory? "


    Fire phoenix sneer way¡° I just talked to you, but you didn''t listen. I have to do it myself. Now I can say, OK, I''ll tell you, today I''m here to find a wooden box. "


    "Wooden box? What wooden box? " The chief asked in surprise.


    Qin Feng was afraid that the fire phoenix would make a move. He rushed forward and said, "let me come."


    Huofenghuang still showed great respect for Qin Feng, so he nodded and said, "well, I''ll leave it to you. If you can''t ask me, I''ll do it again. If I do it, I won''t be able to talk so well."


    Qin Feng shook his head and had to say to the leader, "we are here today to ask if you know there is a cave in front of us. Have you ever been in?"


    The leader hesitated and said, "do you mean the cave in front?"


    Seeing that the other party knew, Qin Feng quickly said, "yes, that''s the place. Have you ever been in?"


    The leader nodded and said, "we went in that cave. Just a few days ago, I took people in."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng said with joy, "did you see a wooden box inside?"


    The leader nodded and said, "yes, I''ve seen it. The wooden box is in it, and we took it out. We thought it was a treasure in the box, but when we opened it, it was just a pile of ash."


    Hearing this, fire phoenix immediately said angrily: "you dare to say that there is white ash inside, you tell me quickly, what happened to that wooden box?"


    The leader was speechless and said, "I was going to throw away the wooden box, but later another man came. The man followed us outside. Seeing the wooden box in our hands, he came forward and asked. We were going to teach him a lesson, but I didn''t expect that he was as strong as you. So many of us are not his opponents, At last he asked where he got the box


    "Who is this man? What are you wearing and what do you say? " Qin Feng quickly stopped the fire, Phoenix asked.

 Chapter 1141

    "Later, I had to tell the truth. He said that he wanted the wooden box, we gave it to him, and then he rescued him. I think the direction he went was the cave. I think he should go to the cave. The clothes he wore were different from you, but they were all the same. They were all long sleeves and long coats."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was worried. The wooden box probably fell into the hands of the cultivator. Although he didn''t know who he was, he felt that he was not a good man.


    Because ordinary good people don''t want other people''s things, he continued¡° What else did he say? "


    Said the chief hastily¡° By the way, he came back after he left, and then asked if we had seen anyone come here. I said no, he didn''t believe it. Then he told us that we can''t tell anyone about his coming here. "


    Hear this, fire phoenix is already anxious to jump up, her grandfather''s ashes were robbed, up to now still don''t know who.


    "I''m going to kill you. If you didn''t take out the wooden box, how could it be taken away? I''m going to kill you."


    Huofenghuang was already very angry and was about to start. Qin Feng quickly stopped him and said, "calm down. They can''t blame them for this. They don''t know the importance of this wooden box. What''s more, this is the territory of you. Even your ancestors broke in here and have nothing to do with them. Besides, if the man comes back again, they will see none of them, They''re all dead, and he''ll know we''re here. "


    The fire phoenix was stopped by Qin Feng, and there was no place to vent his anger. He sent it out directly to a nearby forest, which turned into ashes in an instant. Seeing this strength, the hunters nearby were all trembling. Is this still human? It''s unimaginable to be so powerful.


    Qin Feng waited for the fire phoenix to be quiet, and then said to the leader, "can you remember this man''s appearance?"


    The leader nodded and said, "yes, I remember."


    "Well, tell me what he looks like?"


    The leader was also frightened. He quickly described the man''s appearance. Qin Feng was more and more surprised and worried because his description was very similar to a man. He was the devil.


    When the leader finished speaking, the fire phoenix''s face also changed, because she also guessed who it was and called out immediately¡° No, this man is the devil. "


    Qin Feng nodded¡° It should be him. If the wooden box falls into his hands, it will be more troublesome. But don''t worry, I will help you get it back. "


    Fire phoenix shook his head and said: "no, I can go myself. Now I will go to the devil and ask him to return the wooden box to me."


    But Qin Feng still held him and said¡° No, the devil must have a purpose. He should know what''s in it. After taking it away, he''ll wait for you to come to him, and he can use this wooden box to coerce you. I can''t let you go. "


    "What if you blackmail me? I''ll fight with him. I''m not afraid of him. " Fire phoenix said.


    Qin Feng is busy¡° I know you are not afraid of the devil, but the people in the devil''s land are very powerful. If you fight with him, what will you do if he threatens you with a wooden box? "


    Qin Feng said here, fire phoenix did not speak, because she also knew that once the demon lord threatened him with a wooden box, she had no way but to listen to the command of the Demon Lord.


    "What do you say? I can''t wait here. " Fire phoenix said.


    "Don''t worry, I promised you that if you want to take out the wooden box, you will definitely give it back to you. You give me some time. The devil just wants to use this thing to coerce you, so he won''t do anything to the wooden box. You can rest assured."


    Fire phoenix listened to Qin Feng''s words, just anxious heart is also a little calm, she said¡° Well, it''s up to you. If you need me, I can come over with just one word. "


    "Well, now let''s get out of here, too. These people let them go, and they are innocent. "


    Fire phoenix glared at these hunters and said, "today is your big day. I won''t kill you. But remember, if this person comes here again, I will tell you when I come."


    The leader nodded and said, "don''t worry. I''ll tell you as long as he comes."


    Fire phoenix just turned around and left. Qin Feng followed him. This time, he didn''t let fire phoenix find the wooden box. Qin Feng felt very guilty and comforted Fire Phoenix all the way. Fire Phoenix gradually calmed down after listening to him, but he was still very worried.


    When Qin Feng returned to his residence, Huo Fenghuang said, "I''ll go first. If there''s anything you can tell me."


    Qin Feng looked at huofenghuang and was still worried that he would go to the devil. He said, "you must remember that this matter will be handed over to me. When I go to bring back the wooden box, you can''t go to the devil. Once you go to the devil, you''ll be trapped. The devil won''t let you go."


    "I see. You''re so wordy. I''m leaving." Fire phoenix turned to leave, see him leave Qin Feng or some worry, but no way, fire phoenix he is unable to stop, can only persuade.


    After coming back, Qin Feng is trying to figure out how to get the wooden box from the Demon Lord. If he wants to get the wooden box, he must know where the Demon Lord is now. He still needs to ask his martial uncle Fengpo about this.


    Qin Feng made a phone call to Fengpo. Last time, Qin Feng called Fengpo and taught him to use it. Now it''s very convenient to connect, and there''s no need to pass notes so wastefully.


    "Uncle, I''m Qin Feng. I want to ask you something." Qin Feng asked.


    The first time I received the phone call, Fengpo seemed very fresh, so he said on the phone, "Qin Feng, you''re really good. You can hear it so clearly. It''s better than the notes. What''s the matter?"


    Qin Feng asked, "do you know where the devil is now?"


    Feng Po said with a smile: "I knew you were either asking about Sha Qianli or the whereabouts of the Demon Lord. I''ve been looking after him for a long time. The Demon Lord is now practicing in a mountain. It''s tens of miles away from here. I think he seems to have got some treasure. He can''t get down on the mountain all the time."


    Qin Feng knew that the devil must have got the wooden box, so he said, "tell me the location."


    "What do you want? Qin Feng, you don''t want to go to the devil. But I tell you, last time I joined hands with you to clean up shaqianli, we couldn''t kill him. This devil''s strength is stronger than that shaqianli. Let alone you, we are not his opponents. I advise you not to be stupid. This time I can''t take risks with you. "

 Chapter 1142

    Qin Feng said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''m not going to settle accounts with him. I don''t have the ability. I still know this self-knowledge. I just want to get something."


    "What? If you want to get something from the devil, it''s different from going to him to settle accounts. He sees that you don''t want to chop you into meat sauce. You can''t go, you can''t go. " Feng Po shook his head.


    "I have to go about this, because I have promised, and I can''t break my appointment." Qin Feng said.


    "You are just like a bull. I won''t stop you. I''ll tell you where he is, but I won''t go with you this time. You can do it yourself."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "thank you, martial uncle."


    Fengpo has no choice but to tell Qin Feng the location, and tells him to take good care of himself, so Qin Feng goes on the road. He drives directly there. When the distance is less than 1000 meters, Qin Feng gets off the car and walks forward. He knows that it''s very dangerous to get close to here, but he has to go.


    As like as two peas, he did not enter the mountain directly, because he was not stupid enough to give up his place in the mountain. He soon became a sand and looked like a thousand li.


    He wants to pretend to be someone else again. The last time he failed, it''s not that the technique of Transfiguration is not good, but that his strength is not enough. This time he just went to get something, not to do it, so he just needs to be careful.


    After Qin Feng went up the mountain, he slowly approached the location of the Demon Lord. According to the news from Fengpo, the Demon Lord was on the top of the mountain. He walked forward and went directly to the top of the mountain.


    When he came forward, he saw several people standing in front of him, blocking his way. On the top of the mountain, the devil was closing his eyes.


    "Shaqianli, what are you doing here?" A demon domain elder shouts a way, he didn''t put sand thousand li in the eye.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I have something to do. Please consult the Lord, and let me know." Qin Feng said with a smile: "I have something to do. Please consult the Lord, and let me know.


    The elder sneered: "to tell you the truth, our Demon Lord is practicing now. He doesn''t want to see anyone. Go back."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "elder, I really have something important to tell the devil. It''s about Qin Feng."


    Qin Feng deliberately said that he wanted to attract the attention of the devil, because he knew that the devil''s biggest wish now was to kill himself, and he must be very concerned about his news.


    Sure enough, the elder didn''t speak. The demon master who had been practicing suddenly said, "let him in."


    The elder let Qin Feng go in. Even if he went in, Qin Feng was very careful. Although his disguise skill was a unique skill of the school, it was hard to find it, this time he was faced with the devil, the top master. He was worried that if he found any flaws, he would be in trouble.


    Fortunately, the Demon Lord didn''t see anything. He just looked at Qin Feng and said, "what can I do for you, alliance leader?"


    Hearing this, Qin Feng felt relaxed. He said with a smile: "demon lord, last time I heard that you didn''t catch Qin Feng, I wanted to kill him just like you. Today I just got the whereabouts of Qin Feng and Fengpo, so I came to report to the demon lord and we killed them together."


    After hearing this, the demon master got up and finally showed a smile and said, "it seems that the alliance leader still looks up to me. I know you can''t deal with Fengpo and Qinfeng alone. Let me fight for you."


    Qin Feng quickly said: "the devil misunderstood, I just want to let the devil revenge, as for the fight in front, of course, my people first, you can rest assured."


    "Well, where are they now?" Asked the devil.


    "It''s a place less than a hundred miles away. I can take you there." Qin Feng said.


    "Well, now you take me. I will remember you. Although you used me to avenge Fu Fengpo and Qin Feng, you also helped me." The devil said coldly.


    "The devil is polite, but it''s not the right time. I get the news that Fengpo and Qin Feng are not together. However, they will have dinner together in the evening and discuss how to deal with us. In the evening, it''s not too late for us to act."


    "It seems that you have really used your skills. Even you know all these things. Well, it''s up to you. Let''s go at night. You can go first." The devil is still cold.


    "Lord, I''m here? If you leave, it''s better to wait for us to act together in the evening. I''ll just stay here. Anyway, I won''t disturb your cultivation. " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, if you want to stay, you can stay, but I don''t have time to treat you. If you treat yourself, I won''t tell you."


    The devil is the devil. He didn''t pay attention to the sand at all. Instead, he said to several elders, "go down the mountain and get some wine and food. I want to enjoy it."


    Several elders agreed and went down the mountain immediately. After they left, the devil was still in a settled state, and Qin Feng was relaxed. The devil didn''t see the flaw. He still had a chance. Now what he had to do was to find the wooden box.


    Qin Feng secretly observed the surroundings. Except for a mountain top, there was only a temporary tent on it. There might be wooden boxes in it. Qin Feng boldly said, "devil, do you mind if I go to the tent and have a rest?"


    The demon lord nodded and said, "you go."


    Qin Feng came to the tent and pretended to have a rest in it. After looking inside, he didn''t find the wooden box. He was disappointed that the wooden box wasn''t here. Was it on the demon lord? But Qin Feng immediately gave up the idea because he couldn''t see anything. The wooden box was not small. It was inconvenient to put it on him. Qin Feng could recognize it at a glance.


    Where would he put the wooden box? Qin Feng has some doubts in his heart. Several elders have also observed. It should not be on them. Besides, the devil will not give such an important thing to his subordinates. He has to rely on it to threaten Fire Phoenix.


    Qin Feng couldn''t find the wooden box and couldn''t keep looking for it. In this way, it was easy for the devil to suspect him. He took a rest in the tent. After a while, several elders came up with wine and food and sent them to the devil.


    "Shaqianli, the visitors are guests. Let''s have some together." Said the Lord.


    Although Qin Feng is worried, it''s gone. It''s not easy to eat together in front of the devil. The devil''s eyes may find something abnormal at any time.


    Qin Feng pretended that he had nothing to do. He came forward and said with a smile, "thank you for your hospitality."


    But the devil sneered: "I don''t treat you. I''ll eat whatever I have."

 Chapter 1143

    After Qin Feng sat down, he ate and drank with the devil. He was full of wine and food. Several elders stood guard around him, but they were almost drunk. He looked sleepy. The devil was also a little drunk, so he said: "the wine in this world is good, better than ours. Shaqianli, I want to have a rest, so I won''t accompany you."


    Qin Feng was very happy. This was the best chance. He nodded and said, "Lord, please have a rest. I''ll go and help you stand guard."


    The Demon Lord was not polite. He went back to the tent to have a rest. After he went back to have a rest, Qin Feng pretended to be on guard and looked around, but he didn''t find anything unusual. He was disappointed. Didn''t the Demon Lord take the wooden box with him? In that case, he couldn''t find the wooden box at all.


    At this time, an elder suddenly turned to a place. He thought that he should go to relieve the elder. The elder walked into a forest. Qin Feng suddenly had a plan in his heart. He also quietly followed him. Without the attention of several elders, he approached the elder who was going to relieve the elder.


    When the elder just squatted down, Qin Feng''s lightning directly put him down, so that the elder didn''t react and fell down.


    The elder''s strength is not low, but Qin Feng''s strength is not what he can resist.


    After Qin Feng puts the elder down, he quickly takes him away from here. When it''s safe to go out for a kilometer, Qin Feng blocks the elder''s strength, and then wakes him up.


    After the elder was awakened by Qin Feng, he was also very surprised to see Qin Feng. Then he said angrily, "Sha Qianli, you dare to attack me. Do you know that the devil knows that he has to kill you?"


    But Qin Feng sneered: "you don''t see who I am. I''m Qin Feng, not Sha Qianli."


    The elder was surprised again, but he seemed to understand. He said angrily, "what do you want to do when you pretend to be shaqianli? If you dare to come here to die, the devil will surely kill you."


    Qin Feng is not in a hurry said: "want to kill me, but also consider yourself, I want to ask you a thing, if you answer me, I will not kill you, if you do not answer, I will kill you."


    "Dream, who am I, the devil''s hand, will answer your question, you killed me, I will not say." Cried the elder.


    "Yes? Well, I know you''re not afraid of death, but you''re not afraid of survival. I have a hundred ways. If you want to try, I don''t object. Anyway, I have plenty of time. "


    This time, the elder changed his color, because he really knew that he had used this method, and it was really a terrible thing, he said angrily¡° Qin Feng, if you are caught by the devil, you must be cut to pieces. "


    "I''ll cut a thousand pieces in the future. Now think about your own business. If you don''t agree, do it now."


    Seeing that Qin Feng really came, the elder felt guilty. He said, "ask me, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that he agreed, Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''ll ask you, the devil has brought back a wooden box. Do you know where it is?"


    On hearing this, the elder shook his head and said, "what kind of wooden box, I haven''t seen, and I don''t know where to put it?"


    "Yes? But I know you are lying. It seems that I don''t want to be serious with you. If you don''t tell me, I''m sorry. "


    As soon as Qin Feng caught the elder, he was about to start. The elder was so scared that he trembled a little. He quickly said, "I say, I say, but you can''t tell the devil that I said it. If you let him know, I will die."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you tell me the whereabouts of the wooden box, I will not only not kill you, I will not tell the devil, let you stay here, and I will come back to release you when I find the wooden box."


    "Well, I''ll tell you, the wooden box is under the Demon Lord. Where he practices, there is a rock. Under the rock is the wooden box." Said the elder.


    When Qin Feng heard this, he finally understood that he could not find the wooden box because it was under the rock where the demon master was practicing. Qin Feng did not dare to get too close to the demon master. Naturally, he could not know that there was a wooden box below.


    "Well, I hope what you said is true. If you dare to cheat me, you will die. I''ll let you stay here first."


    Qin Feng blocked his acupoints so that he could not move or speak. Then he got up and went back to the top of the mountain.


    When Qin Feng came back, he saw several elders whispering. It seemed that he was talking about how the elder had not come back. When he saw Qin Feng, he immediately asked, "Sha Qianli, have you seen the elder?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "see, he is relieving."


    The elder also shook his head and said, "this guy''s stomach is not good. If he eats the world''s food, he will make trouble. It''s like us¡° Two people laughed.


    Qin Feng also knew that they didn''t pay attention to themselves, so he slowly approached the rock. When he came to the rock, Qin Feng looked at the tent again. At this time, the Demon Lord was in the tent, and he didn''t pay attention to himself. He was relieved. He slowly squatted down and touched it. Sure enough, he found the wooden box.


    Qin Feng was overjoyed and quickly took out the wooden box and put it into his arms. However, at this moment, a voice called out: "Sha Qianli, what are you doing?"


    Qin Feng was surprised. He didn''t have to look back to know that he was the devil. Qin Feng didn''t look at the devil immediately, so he flew away.


    "Want to run?" The demon lord immediately chased up, and the two men launched the pursuit of life and death again.


    Qin Feng''s speed is the top, but the devil is the devil, the God respected the strong. No matter how fast Qin Feng''s speed is, it''s still much slower than the devil, and he''s about to catch up. Qin Feng can''t find any place to hide when he looks forward, so he can only run desperately, because he knows that once he stops, he''s finished.


    Qin Feng ran like a bolt of lightning in front of him, but the devil behind him was faster and couldn''t even see clearly. Their distance was getting closer and closer. When they were close to 20 meters, the devil launched an attack.


    Qin Feng immediately felt the dangerous and sharp smell coming from behind. He knew that the devil was attacking, and he had no time to turn back. Immediately, a lightning backhand hit. The lightning hit the devil''s attack energy, but it turned into nothing. The opponent''s attack was still coming up, but it was delayed for a moment by Qin Feng''s lightning.


    Can be this moment, Qin Feng is to avoid the attack of the other side, fly out again, the devil sneer: "Qin Feng you don''t run, I know it''s you."


    Qin Feng makes a lightning attack, and the devil determines his identity. Because the devil knows very well that Sha Qianli has no courage and doesn''t know about the wooden box, so it can only be Qin Feng.

 Chapter 1144

    Qin Feng didn''t have time to talk to him and continued to run, but the demon lord''s Qin Feng then flew out again. This time, the Demon Lord didn''t catch up with him. He stood in the air and said with an unbelievable expression: "this guy actually knows fire spirit skill and holy level skill. How can he do that?"


    Then several elders finally caught up. One elder said quickly, "why don''t you chase the devil?"


    The demon master shook his head and said, "this guy knows fire spirit skill, and the sword in his hand is also fire spirit sword. It''s a holy treasure. I can''t imagine that he got two treasures from fire spirit king."


    The demon lord got the wooden box and went back to find the words on the cave. Naturally, he knew these words. After reading them, he knew that there were two treasures in them. He looked for them all, but he couldn''t find them. He knew that someone must have got ahead of him. But he never thought that Qin Feng was the one who got ahead of him, and now Qin Feng can perform this fire spirit skill, This shows that he has succeeded in part of his cultivation.


    Even if the cultivation is a little successful, as long as you get started, it will greatly improve Qin Feng''s strength. The devil knows this in his heart. Without knowing what Qin Feng''s strength is, he didn''t take the risk to catch up.


    "Demon lord, does this boy really know the fire spirit skill which is only in legend?" Some elders didn''t believe it, because such treasures are legendary treasures, no one has ever seen them.


    "Can I be wrong? Let''s go back. " Cried the Lord.


    Several elders did not dare to speak, and followed the devil back. At this time, Qin Feng ran dozens of miles away, only to find that there was no one behind him. He was relieved. He quickly stopped to have a rest, and then opened the wooden box. Seeing that it was still ashes, he was relieved to return.


    When he returned to his residence, Qin Feng immediately contacted huofenghuang, but he didn''t, which made him worried. Qin Feng had to take a wooden box to find huofenghuang.


    Fire Phoenix''s residence Qin Feng knows that after he arrived, he did not see a person. Did they leave? Where did they go?


    Qin Feng just came back from the devil. He didn''t want to get the wooden box, but he couldn''t find huofenghuang. At this moment, Qin Feng saw a female disciple, who was huofenghuang''s subordinate. He came in from the outside and was surprised to see Qin Feng. He said, "Qin Feng, what are you doing here?"


    Qin Feng said hastily, "where has fire phoenix gone?"


    The female disciple quickly said: "the master of the gate has gone to find the wooden box of the demon master. She has just left the meeting."


    Qin Feng suddenly feels bad and sends a message to Huofeng again, but Huofeng doesn''t agree at all. Qin Feng is very helpless. He knows that Huofeng must have thought that she was preventing her from going, so she ignored her.


    "No, I''m going to save people." Without saying a word, Qin Feng went back. He just escaped from the devil''s hand, but now he has to go back.


    When Qin Feng was near the foot of the mountain, he heard a voice coming from the foot of the mountain. Qin Feng immediately approached quietly, and heard a woman''s voice shouting: "devil, you bastard, give back our ancestors'' ashes to me, otherwise I will fight with you."


    The devil is also very funny in his heart. Qin Feng just stole the wooden box, which makes him very angry. However, he didn''t expect that in a twinkling of an eye, the fire phoenix came. It seems that Qin Feng stole his wooden box, but the fire phoenix doesn''t know.


    Just then, he came to scare him, and the devil said, "if you want a wooden box, I can give it to you, but you have to promise me a condition."


    Before fire phoenix came, she knew that the devil would threaten herself with a wooden box, but as long as it was not too much, she would agree.


    "Well, what do you want?" Fire phoenix said.


    "It''s very simple. As long as you are my woman and practice with me, I can give it to you." Said the Lord.


    This request, fire phoenix did not expect, next to Qin Feng did not expect, fire phoenix immediately said: "impossible, I fire phoenix how can be with you, you and I are not a passer-by, I advise you to return the wooden box to me, otherwise, I am not polite."


    Qin Feng had planned to come out, but he was worried about the devil''s strength. Once he came out, he would be in front of the devil. It''s not a good thing to fight. He hid himself here. If he fought, he could surprise himself.


    Qin Feng continued to wait there. When he heard the demon master, he burst out laughing and said, "you can''t agree. I won''t give you back the wooden box. You won''t get it in your life. If you do it, you should know that your strength is not my opponent."


    "Even if I''m not an opponent, I''ll fight with you. In the future, the fire clan and the people in your demon kingdom will be at odds."


    The fire clan is the only force that should be able to compete with the demon kingdom. The demon lord knows this very well, but he can''t help it if he knows that others are powerful. The wooden box is no longer here. If he can scare something, just scare it.


    "Whatever. Anyway, I''m not afraid of you huozu. You can do it if you want, but once you do it, you''ll never get the wooden box."


    Fire phoenix immediately angry way¡° Well, in that case, I''ll fight with him. "


    Fire phoenix is also a hot temper, directly on the side of Qin Feng was very worried, but it was too late, fire phoenix hand sword has stabbed to the devil.


    But the devil sneered. He immediately flew up and clapped his palm. Suddenly, a huge palm appeared in the sky, which easily blocked the fire phoenix''s attack. Then the huge palm pressed down and covered all the fire phoenix and others.


    It has to be said that shenzun''s strength is so strong that it can''t be understood below shenzun. Huofenghuang has to be very careful and fly out of the cover quickly, but the devil can''t let her run away. The huge palm just flipped and pressed it again.


    -

 Chapter 1145

    The fire phoenix was about to be suppressed inside, and suddenly a flame flew out. Although the flame was not big, it was powerful. The surrounding air disappeared instantly. The flame was the sword of the fire phoenix, which burned directly to the huge fingerprints.


    The fingerprints didn''t stop at all. They were still downward. They were not afraid of the fire. Although the fire still burned the fingerprints black, there was no threat on the whole.


    As soon as the fire phoenix saw that the situation was not good, he immediately stabbed out his sword and tried to break through the huge fingerprint. But the devil sneered: beyond his capacity, the huge fingerprint became bigger again, and immediately it came to the top of the fire phoenix''s head.


    Fire Phoenix''s sword is to pierce each other''s fingerprints, but can''t repel each other, see she will be pressed, once pressed, fire phoenix is basically unable to escape.


    Just when the fire phoenix was about to be unable to escape, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the devil. The devil was also slightly surprised. Then he waved his hand and wanted to repel the opponent. But the opponent''s flame sword suddenly split out. This time, the devil attracted attention. The opponent was Qin Feng.


    The power of the fire spirit sword is holy. It''s not difficult to kill him. Even if Qin Feng is only an immortal, the power of the sword can still threaten him.


    As a last resort, the devil had to retreat and gave up the attack on Fire Phoenix. Fire phoenix also left quickly. Qin Feng retreated quickly and came to fire phoenix.


    Saw Qin Feng, fire phoenix is also very surprised to say: "how do you come?"


    "Now is not the time to speak," Qin Feng said hastily. "Let''s go."


    But fire phoenix is busy: "no, I haven''t got the wooden box, we can''t go."


    Qin Feng said quickly, "I''ve got the wooden box. Look."


    Qin Feng took out the wooden box, and the fire phoenix was surprised, but now it''s not surprising. Qin Feng took the fire phoenix and left, and the others let you follow. But how can the devil behind let Qin Feng and others escape? He immediately flew into the air and said loudly, "no one can leave today."


    When the demon master performed his skill again, he saw a giant appeared in the air. The giant was full of black fog and was ten feet high. He appeared in front of Qin Feng and others. With a wave of his hand, the giant hand attacked Qin Feng and others.


    Qin Feng knew that the God was powerful, and immediately flew away. Unfortunately, all the people of the fire phoenix were killed by this hand Qin Feng knew that the God was powerful, and immediately flew away. Unfortunately, all the people of the fire phoenix were killed by this hand


    Fire Phoenix gas yelled: "Lord, I want to fight with you."


    But Qin Feng held her. Qin Feng knew that she was going to die. He quickly cried, "what''s the matter with you? You''re not his opponent. What are you doing up there?"


    "I want revenge for my sister." Fire phoenix angry way.


    "Revenge is not now. There is plenty of time for revenge later. Don''t worry. As long as I practice this fire spirit skill, I will revenge for you."


    The fire phoenix looks at Qin Feng and seems to believe his words, but at this time, the devil on the other side sneers and says, "you have a dream. Will I give you time to practice the fire spirit skill? I''m going to kill you all today. "


    The demon lord flew down and directed the huge phantom giant to attack again. This time, the power was huge. His hands were used together. The huge black fog rolled and attacked. Qin Feng pushed the fire phoenix away and flew up directly. One person blocked all the attacks.


    "If you can stop me, dream." The huge black fog suddenly hit, Qin Feng quickly split, the fire spirit sword is also let Qin Feng show, although his strength is only immortal, but the power of this sword is really huge, the sword touch kill, all disappear, even if the strong black fog attack, under the attack of the sword, also disappear.


    Even the demon master exclaimed: "Holy Level magic weapon, even holy level magic weapon, is so powerful, but today I will take all your magic weapons and die."


    The Demon Lord himself flies to Qin Feng. At the same time, the huge black fog continues to attack. Qin Feng has to fight one on two. But the demon lord''s sword comes out of the sheath, and the black sword suddenly kills Qin Feng. Qin Feng immediately crosses the bar, but the black fog takes the opportunity to shoot down. Qin Feng tries his best to resist and is still shot down.


    After Qin Feng fell to the ground, the fire phoenix quickly stepped forward to hold him, saw that Qin Feng had vomited blood, and said: "Qin Feng, I''ll come."


    But Qin Feng held him and said, "go, this is the only chance. I''ll stop him."


    "But you''re injured. I can''t leave you here alone." Fire phoenix said quickly


    "Are you stupid? You''re here, we can''t escape, and I have to protect you. If you leave, I may be able to find a way to leave. Let''s go."


    The fire phoenix was worried, but Qin Feng didn''t let him go up, and he couldn''t help it. Qin Feng saw that he didn''t go, and the pursuit came again. He simply pushed the fire phoenix out and killed himself again.


    "Go, or none of us will leave."


    Qin Feng rushed up and cried out.


    Fire phoenix know already decided, oneself also have no way, had to turn a head to take own person to leave, although her in the heart is very uncomfortable, but in order to can''t completely annihilate, he still can only leave.


    When they left, Qin Feng''s heart was at ease, but at this time, the devil''s attack was more sharp. He said in a loud voice: "boy, you are really not afraid of death. You dare to die for a woman. OK, I''ll let you be a hero for a while, but this time you pay for your own life."


    The devil suddenly burst out a huge shadow, which locked Qin Feng''s body. Qin Feng felt that he could not move, even his body could not be used. If he attacked, he would die


    Even if your sword is more powerful, it''s mine now. When I get the sword and fire spirit skill, I will become the first person in the world. But now I''m going to kill you. "


    Even if Qin Feng is an iron wall, he will not be able to resist his attack. Seeing that he is about to be killed, Qin Feng just thinks about his wife and children. He will never see him again, which makes him feel sad


    But at this time, another shadow came. An energy attack came to the devil''s face. The devil''s face also changed. Because the attack was God level, he had to defend and take the initiative to step back.

 Chapter 1146

    When the devil retreated, Qin Feng was also released from the shackles, immediately retreated a few meters, and at this time the shadow also fell to his side, Qin Feng saw is Fengpo, immediately overjoyed said¡° Uncle, you have saved my life. "


    Feng Po laughed and said, "you owe me a big favor. I will pay it back in the future."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "OK, I will repay you naturally."


    "Forget it. Now we don''t talk about the future. We are still rivals in the future. You have to take revenge on me. What you have to do now is to leave here as soon as possible."


    Even Fengpo and Qin Feng are not the opponent of the devil. Fengpo knows it, but the devil says angrily: "Fengpo, you''ve come to ruin my good deeds again. Last time you disguised me to go to shaqianli, I haven''t settled with you. Today you come to my door, I can''t let you go."


    Feng Po sneered: "even so, you have to have this ability. We can''t beat you together, but if we want to leave, you can''t stop us. If you don''t believe me, you can try."


    Although the demon master knows this, he is still unwilling to let them escape in front of his eyes and attack directly. But at this moment, Fengpo dodges and appears several parts in front of the demon master, blocking his way.


    The devil had to face several separate attacks, so he had to solve them first. But just when he attacked, Fengpo said to Qin Feng, "go quickly."


    They left quickly. The devil wanted to stop them, but he was blocked by Fengpo''s separation. Shenzun''s separation power was not small. He solved it a moment later, but there was no shadow of Qin Feng and Fengpo in front of him.


    Qin Feng and Fengpo finally escape, and then rush back to their residence. Qin Feng thanks Fengpo again, but Fengpo just waves his hand and smiles and leaves. Qin Feng knows that he doesn''t want Fengxia to see him, so he has to turn back.


    At the residence, Huo Fenghuang and others had been waiting there for a long time. Seeing Qin Feng appear, she rushed up excitedly, and there were other people beside her. However, Huo Fenghuang still warmly hugged Qin Feng, and the people around her were a little surprised, and they were all stunned.


    Qin Feng also had some accidents and said with a smile¡° I''m ok. There are so many people here. You''re the head of the fire clan. Don''t do that. "


    Fire phoenix is too excited, quickly let go of Qin Feng, then hit him, said: "you really put me to death, for fear of your accident, by the way, how do you escape."


    Fire phoenix also know the devil''s ability, Qin Feng thought it was a near death, Qin Feng said with a smile: "or thanks to my martial uncle Fengpo''s help, I can escape."


    Fire phoenix looked back, but did not find Feng Po, asked: "where is Feng Po?"


    "He''s back, and now I''m back too. Don''t worry. You''ve put away the wooden box."


    Fire phoenix nodded, and then was very grateful to say¡° Thank you for helping me find the wooden box. I''ll remember this kindness. I''ll remember your kindness to the fire clan. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "don''t be polite to me. To tell you the truth, I have to thank you. If I didn''t meet the fire clan''s ancestors, I would not have got the fire spirit skill and sword. This is what I should do."


    Just when Qin Feng talks to huofenghuang, Feng Xia comes here in a hurry. In recent days, Qin Feng''s affairs haven''t been told by Xia. She just knows now.


    "Elder martial brother, are you ok? I just heard that you went to deal with the devil. Have you been hurt?" Feng Xia is very worried and looks at Qin Feng.


    "I''m fine. Don''t you think I''m standing here? By the way, you''ve been practicing these days. How''s your progress? " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Feng XIAGAN said in a hurry: "I''ve become a monk, and now I''m just short of the last step to break through the divine reverence, but my strength is not enough and my foundation is not solid. I''m afraid something will happen."


    Feng Xia''s words also surprised Qin Feng. He has been dealing with the demon lord and Sha Qianli all this time. He has no time to practice. Unexpectedly, Feng Xia is going to break through at this time. He said happily: "well, you are really great. Your talent has surpassed that of elder martial brother. Tomorrow, I don''t care about anything. I will protect the Dharma for you until you break through."


    Feng Xia was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m afraid to disappoint my elder martial brother. I heard that it''s very difficult to break through shenzun. Maybe it will take a long time, or even it won''t break through at all."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I believe you, you have to believe in yourself, your talent and strength can definitely break through, it''s just a matter of time, OK, today we all have a good rest."


    Qin Feng was about to enter, and Huo Fenghuang was busy¡° Qin Feng, I need to return to the realm of cultivation. I want to send the ashes of my ancestors to the fire clan. This is the biggest thing for our fire clan. I can''t delay my time, so I went back first. "


    Of course, Qin Feng understood this and found the ashes of his ancestors, which was equivalent to finding the most important thing for the fire tribe. He said with a smile, "yes, you go back first, and I won''t keep you. If you go back early, you will bring good news to the fire tribe."


    Fire phoenix nodded and left with his own people. After they left, Qin Feng sat down with the devil and others to discuss the matter of fighting against the devil and Sha Qianli.


    The next day, Qin Feng asked everyone to leave, but he happened to find a new place for Sanniang. In this way, even if the devil was waiting to find them, it would be very difficult for them. After all, they are not familiar with the land and life here. No matter how skilled they are, it is difficult to find people.


    Of course, it''s not difficult for Qiao Sanniang. Qiao Sanniang finds three places for Qin Feng at one go, and gives him a few days to live in. Qin Feng chooses the safest place. He wants to cultivate with Feng Xia and help him break through the divine reverence.


    When he arrived at the new place, Qin Feng immediately began to protect the Dharma and let Feng Xia practice. Time went by little. During the practice, Qin Feng found that Feng Xia was really at the most critical moment. Sometimes it was a thin layer of paper to break through the divine worship, but sometimes it was a thick wall that could not be opened.


    But Qin Feng didn''t worry about it. He accompanied him slowly. As time went by, Qin Feng didn''t think about it any longer. He just wanted to let Feng Xia break through. If Feng Xia breaks through, it will be a great help to him. Even for master, it''s also very good news. His disciples finally break through the God and master will be happy.


    That day, Qin Feng was still protecting Fengxia''s Dharma. When he saw the devil coming, Qin Feng knew that something must have happened. He quietly left Fengxia and did not disturb her cultivation. When he saw the devil, Qin Feng immediately asked, "is there something wrong?"


    The devil said quickly: "boss, if it''s not a very important thing, I don''t want to disturb you. It''s a girl''s business."


    As soon as Qin Feng heard it, he was a little nervous. His daughter was his lifeblood. Whenever something happened, he was very worried. When he heard the devil''s words, Qin Feng said excitedly¡° What''s the matter? What happened to her? "

 Chapter 1147

    Said the devil hastily¡° Boss, don''t get excited. Originally, Nannan is living very well there. However, because she often changes places recently, Nannan may be a little uncomfortable. Qiao Sanniang has found many doctors. The doctor also said that she may be physically uncomfortable due to environmental maladjustment. It is suggested that she change her original place first. "


    Qin Feng was relieved to hear this. He felt very sorry for Nannan. During this time, he had been dealing with the demon lord and Sha Qianli. He didn''t have time to see Nannan at all. She didn''t feel well. He had a lot to do with her.


    "Well, I''ll bring my daughter back now. You''re here to help Fengxia protect the Dharma. If anything happens to him, let me know as soon as possible."


    The devil nodded and said, "don''t worry, boss. We will always guard him."


    Qin Feng then turned and went to the Kyoto City Hall. As soon as he arrived at the gate of the city hall, he saw Qiao Sanniang waiting there.


    "Qin Feng, here you are." Qiao three niangs greet a way.


    "What happened to my daughter?" Qin Feng was very worried and asked.


    "She just missed you so much that she was not used to living there. I''ll take you to meet them now."


    Qiao Sanniang took Qin Feng to the residence. Qin Feng just appeared in front of Nannan. Nannan immediately rushed over and cried out: "Dad."


    Seeing that his daughter was ok, Qin Feng was relieved. He picked her up and said, "honey, I heard you are not feeling well, are you?"


    The girl shook her head and said, "I don''t feel sick. I just miss my father. Do you miss me, dad?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "of course, my father thinks about you every day, but there are some things that I can''t leave. Now my father comes to see you."


    "Can dad take me out? It''s too stuffy here. I can''t see my friends. I still want to go back to class. "


    Although Nannan is here, Qiao Sanniang has arranged the best teacher to teach her to study. The only drawback is that she has only one person and no friends to accompany her.


    Qin Feng also knows that there is only one child. Nannan is very lonely. He thinks about it and says, "then good dad will send you back to class, OK?"


    When she heard this, she cried happily and said to Meng Ke, "Mom, Dad promised me to take me to school."


    Meng Ke is also very happy, she is also very worried about the girl has been here, not good, said: "husband, do you want to good?"


    Qin Feng nodded¡° I think about it. I''ll arrange it. I''ll pick up my daughter in person after class. No matter what, I''ll go. "


    With her husband''s words, Meng Ke was more relieved and said, "well, let''s go back first."


    Qin Feng knew that Nannan couldn''t leave her mother. Naturally Meng Ke wanted to go back, so he said to Qiao Sanniang: "Madame, I''d better take them back now. Although it''s good here, it''s not as good as home. Thank you for taking care of them."


    Qiao Sanniang was worried: "I also hope they can go back, but there is still danger. Do you really think about it?"


    "It''s OK. They have me. I''ll protect them." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Qiao Sanniang also nodded, immediately arranged for people to send Qin Feng''s family back, they returned to Qin Feng''s residence, the girl saw these familiar faces, really feel much better.


    Demons and others are also very happy. Nannan is a very lovely girl, and everyone likes it. Qin Feng asked Nannan and mengke to go to the yard. They didn''t come out for a long time, so naturally they like it. But at this time, Lin Xiaoxiao made an untimely request


    "Brother Qin, they should go for a walk after they come out. Anyway, it''s safe here now. I think we might as well go shopping."


    Next to Lian Xiaoling quickly grabbed Lin Xiaoxiao and said, "don''t say it. It''s not safe outside now. It''s better not to go out."


    Qin Feng looks at Nannan. Although she doesn''t speak, her eyes are full of desire. Needless to say, she also wants to go out to play, but she is more sensible. She won''t go out if her father doesn''t let her out.


    Of course, Qin Feng couldn''t bear to be wronged, so he quickly said, "well, let''s play together. I''ll take her to the playground around here, and let''s go together."


    As soon as we heard it, we immediately cheered up and prepared to clean up one by one. The party left their residence and went out to play.


    This time, Qin Feng took her daughter to the playground. The playground in Kyoto is naturally very large and there are many people. People are already coming and going at the gate. Qin Feng asked Lian Xiaoling to buy tickets. He didn''t call Lin Xiaoxiao because he was afraid of causing trouble.


    This time, Lin Xiaoxiao was very honest. Before he came out, Qin Feng told him not to make trouble. He had to tell him something. In order to come out, Lin Xiaoxiao had to grit his teeth and promise, so he didn''t dare to do much on the way.


    After buying the tickets, everyone enters the playground. Qin Feng takes his daughter to the toy car of the playground. Other people are chatting and eating ice cream nearby. This time, Qin Feng doesn''t bring a headset and others out, because they want to protect Feng Xia. They just bring a few beautiful women. Originally, he didn''t want to bring Lin Xiao out. He was afraid that he might cause trouble, but he also knows, This little princess''s temper will catch up even if she doesn''t bring it out.


    When Qin Feng and his daughter are having a good time, they don''t know where some young men come from. These men are salivating when they see some beautiful women. They will say hello to them one by one.


    A yellow haired boy said to Lian Xiaoling, "little beauty, do you have time to play with your brother? Brother is very familiar with this place. Let me take you to play. "


    The others immediately gathered around Lin Xiaoxiao, and another guy whistled¡° Little beauty, my brother will take you to play. You can play whatever you want. "


    See a few guys is so wretched, that Lin Xiao is already impatient, coldly said: "you get out of here for me."


    Lian Xiaoling next to him was afraid that Lin Xiaoxiao would cause trouble. When she came out, Qin Feng told her to take good care of her. Now he looks like he''s going to hit someone.


    Lian Xiaoling said quickly¡° Xiao Xiao, don''t make trouble. I''ll do it


    Lin Xiaoxiao can''t help it. She promised Qin Feng not to cause trouble, otherwise these guys are not enough for him to fight. Lian Xiaoling said, "we have something here. We don''t have time. You can go to other people."


    The man looked at Lian Xiaoling


    He said with a smile, "is that right? What''s the matter? Tell my brother. I''ll help you. "


    Lian Xiaoling said in a hurry, "we really have something to do. Let''s go, or we''ll call the police."


    As a master of self-cultivation, he even wanted to call the police, which is also a matter of no way, but those guys not only did not converge, but also were elated. One guy sneered: "do you think I''m afraid of calling the police? Let me tell you, the director of the local police station here is my uncle. Just call the police and see if they will come to catch me. "

 Chapter 1148

    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoxiao finally couldn''t help it. He went to the yellow hair and cheered¡° Don''t blame me if you don''t go away. "


    That yellow hair is more fearless said: "you dare to say such words with me, you a yellow hair girl also challenge me, good, today I play with you, if you can beat me, I will kneel down to kowtow for you, if I beat you, you obediently follow me, how?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao is about to make a move. He is held by Lian Xiaoling. He knows that as long as Lin Xiaoxiao makes a move, this guy will die or be disabled.


    Lian Xiaoling said in a hurry, "Xiao Xiao, don''t mess around. You''d better bear it."


    But the yellow hair on the opposite side sneered: "little sister, don''t play if you can''t afford the game, but you can''t go back on what you promised today, otherwise I will take you away."


    Can Lin Xiao accept such provocation? Immediately shook off Lian Xiaoling''s hand, pointed to Huang Mao and said, "OK, today I''ll let you see my girl''s strength."


    Before she had finished speaking, Lin Xiaoxiao took her hand. Even Xiaoling didn''t dare to look at it. She saw that the yellow hair was beaten up and fell to the ground.


    Several people nearby were also shocked. They didn''t think this guy was so powerful. They didn''t know what to do. The yellow hair finally got up from the ground, covered his mouth and said, "wait for me, let''s go up."


    These guys want to pay Lin Xiaoxiao with more people, but others don''t dare to go up. They are all wine bags and rice bags. Who dares to take risks? Seeing that they don''t dare to go up one by one, Lin Xiaoxiao sneers: "I thought you had a lot of ability. It turns out that you are just a straw bag. Get out of here, or I will clean you up one by one."


    These guys were also deterred by Lin Xiaoxiao''s momentum. They turned around and ran one by one. Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t catch up with them, but Lian Xiaoling behind them said, "let''s go, Xiao Xiao."


    Worried that these people would come back for revenge, Lian Xiaoling took Lin Xiaoxiao away. Lin Xiaoxiao was busy¡° I don''t have the habit of running


    Lian Xiaoling urged: "I am not for brother Qin? Elder brother Qin is not easy to come out. Don''t make trouble. Let''s go. I''ll take you to have fun. "


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, Lin Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "well, I haven''t played here. Take me to have a good time."


    Two beauties go to other places. Qin Feng can see clearly here, but he doesn''t say anything. After all, it''s the other side''s fault. It''s not a bad thing for Lin Xiao to teach them a lesson.


    After they played for a while, suddenly a group of people appeared in the playground. These people were all about 20 years old. They were all dressed in fancy clothes, and the yellow hair was the leader.


    Seeing these people coming, Qin Feng knew that his mood would be disturbed today. In order to prevent Lin Xiaoxiao''s hand, he picked up his daughter and came down.


    Lin Xiaoxiao and Lian Xiaoling are having a good time when they are surrounded by a group of people. Lin Xiaoxiao sees that they are still yellow hair. He is so angry that he says, "do you dare to come back? Do you think I''m afraid of you when there are so many people? "


    Lian Xiaoling quickly said: "Xiao Xiao, you step back first, I''ll deal with it."


    Huang Mao is an arrogant face, said: "you dare to beat Laozi, here who do not know my yellow hair''s powerful, dare to let me in front of so many people disgrace, later let me in this how to mix, today I don''t take you two little sisters back, I don''t call Huang Mao."


    Lian Xiaoling was about to speak, but Qin Feng went over and stood in front of them. Qin Feng said to Huang Mao, "little ruffian, I advise you not to make trouble. If you dare to do it, I promise you can''t even go back."


    Huang Mao originally intended to fight two little beauties, but now there is a man, he is even more arrogant and said: "I am afraid that these two women will be broken. Just when you come, let me vent my anger. Brothers, this guy will clean up first, and I will let these two women know my means of Huang Mao."


    A group of people at least a dozen, will start, Qin Feng will put down the daughter, said: "daughter, you go to the elder sister there, father to clean up the bad guys."


    The girl nodded again and again and said, "Dad, take care of them. If they dare to tease their sister, they should fight."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "don''t worry. When did dad disappoint you?"


    But Huang Mao said with a smile, "little sister, I will beat your father later. You don''t know him."


    Who knows the girl is hum way¡° I think you are going to be beaten black and blue by my father. Dad, don''t be merciful. This guy doesn''t know what''s good or bad. "


    This word says, Qin Feng also says with a smile: good, "listen to the daughter."


    The yellow hair on the opposite side laughed and said, "the little girl is really funny. In this case, I''ll see how your father beat me. My skin is green and my face is swollen."


    More than a dozen people rushed up. When Lin Xiao saw that the boss had made a move, he cried excitedly: "brother Qin, come on, beat them all down."


    Lian Xiaoling was speechless. At this time, more than a dozen people rushed up. Qin Feng made a move and all of them retreated. However, unlike when they rushed up, their bodies seemed to have been hit by something, but they didn''t know what it was. They just felt that they were shocked and then fell on the ground


    "What''s the matter? Can this guy do magic? " Huang Mao was surprised


    "Big brother, this guy doesn''t know what magic he used. Our bodies can''t move." Said one of the hitters.


    "It''s really a ghost. You can still encounter such things today. Boy, what the hell did you do to my people? Believe it or not, I''ll ask the police to arrest you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you call, I''ll see who catches who, they I clean up, you haven''t, is it me or you come."


    Huang Mao, of course, did not dare to pass. He was afraid of Qin Feng''s magic. He immediately called out, "I''m not stupid. You are such a demon. Wait for me to call someone."


    Qin Feng sneered: "if I don''t punish you, will I let you go?"


    "What do you want? But I warn you that the director of the police station is my uncle. If you dare to do something to me, he will arrest you and put you in prison. "


    Qin Feng shook his head and waved at any time. The yellow hair came directly in front of him. Qin Feng swung his hand and slapped it more than ten times. The yellow hair was beaten and fainted directly. Qin Feng threw him out. Qin Feng sneered: "if I don''t punish you, will I let you go?"


    "What do you want? But I warn you that the director of the police station is my uncle. If you dare to do something to me, he will arrest you and put you in prison. "


    Qin Feng shook his head and waved at any time. The yellow hair came directly in front of him. Qin Feng swung his hand and slapped it more than ten times. The yellow hair was beaten and fainted directly. Qin Feng threw him out.

 Chapter 1149

    Other people were shocked to see that Huang Mao was knocked unconscious. They all came to see the situation. Huang Mao was finally woken up by them, but he was confused and cried, "how can I be here? Who hit me just now


    One of his subordinates said quickly, "boss, you''ve been knocked unconscious. It''s this guy."


    Huang Mao looked at Qin Feng in front of him and finally woke up. He said in a panic: "this guy can do magic. Let''s go, let''s go."


    More than a dozen thugs quickly got up and fled the scene. Qin Feng easily solved these thugs, and the people around him also admired them very much. A man took a picture with his mobile phone and then passed it directly to the Internet.


    The girl also ran over and said, "Dad, you are so powerful."


    Qin Feng picked her up and said with a smile, "isn''t this normal operation? Well, no one''s bothering us now. Let''s go there. "


    The girl nodded. Qin Feng picked him up and went to other places. Several beautiful women followed one by one and attracted a large number of eyes. This morning, no one dared to make trouble. At noon, Lin Xiaoxiao was the first one to come out and cry hungry. Qin Feng asked everyone to go to a nearby hotel for dinner.


    There are many hotels here. Qin Feng chose a quiet hotel and took them to the hotel. They were very happy, but at this time, there were many people in the hotel. It was not easy to find a place.


    Just as a table had just left, the waiter rushed to clean it up. Qin Feng said with a smile, "it seems that the business here is very good. Let''s go and have a seat."


    Just as Qin Feng and others had just come to the table and were ready to sit down, suddenly the waiter said, "wait a minute, there are already people here."


    Qin Feng was puzzled and said, "didn''t we come first? The guests have just left. "


    The waiter''s attitude was ok, so he quickly explained, "well, we have a regular customer here, and I can''t help it. The boss ordered me to give him this table."


    Qin Feng didn''t say anything. He didn''t want to make trouble, but Lin Xiaoxiao, who was next to him, was uncomfortable. He immediately called out, "I''m going to sit here today. Don''t you people obey the rules? I don''t know if we come first and then come. Brother Qin, we''re sitting here. "


    Seeing that she sat down, Qin Feng didn''t let her. He nodded and said, "well, man, go and tell your boss that we''ll sit here and let him find another place for our regular customers."


    The man''s face was a little ugly, but he still turned to find the boss. After a while, the boss came over. The boss was polite and said with a smile: "Mr. beauties, I''m the boss here. I can''t help it. This regular customer is not an ordinary person. I can''t afford to offend him. He''s the boss here. If I offend him, it''s hard for me to open this hotel, Please do me a favor. Well, you can find other places and I''ll give you free tickets. "


    But Lin Xiaoxiao sneered: "do you think we are short of money? Is it the kind of person who eats and drinks for nothing? Now we are going to eat here. No one can come. "


    Next to Qin Feng said: "boss, don''t worry, you let this old customer come here. I''ll talk to him and make sure it''s OK."


    The boss looked at Qin Feng. It seemed that he didn''t want to leave. He just let the two of them say that it had nothing to do with him. He nodded and said, "well, you can talk about it yourself, but don''t make trouble. This person is not an ordinary person, do you know?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "don''t worry. I promise I won''t make any impact on your business. If there is any, I will compensate you."


    The boss nodded, and then went outside. Soon a middle-aged man came over. The boss said quickly, "third brother, I told you that he won''t let me, and I can''t help it. I have to do business. I can''t drive people away. Well, you can talk to him."


    The middle-aged man came to Qin Feng and looked at him. He seemed to see that Qin Feng had nothing to do with it, so he said with a smile¡° This little brother, I''m Zhan kuifa. People here call me Fage. This position belongs to me. Please get out of the way. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it seems that your statement is not feasible."


    The middle-aged man sneered: "I don''t know about other places, but here, what I say is really what, today you let me, it''s OK, if you don''t let me, hum, you know it will be very serious."


    Before Qin Feng spoke, the girl next to him immediately said, "you are being unreasonable. Children all know that they have to queue up. Don''t you even know this?"


    Fage was teased by a little girl, which made him look ugly. Many people around him looked at him. These people basically knew Fage and were worried about his daughter.


    But Qin Feng is beside her, and no one in the world can hurt her, let alone the little Fage. At this time, Fage''s face is a little ugly, and the people next to him are even more worried. The boss is afraid of something. He quickly laughs and says, "Fage, you calm down. They don''t know your name. I don''t think you need to worry about this group of people. I''ll find a better position for you."|


    But Fage was still standing there, coldly said: "my Fage''s face is so worthless? It''s unreasonable to be teased by a little girl. If they don''t get out of the way today, my brother Fage won''t give up. "


    Hearing this, other people immediately became nervous. The boss wanted to speak, but Fage glared at him and said¡° Boss, you''d better not meddle in your own business, or you''ll have a hard time here. "


    As soon as the boss saw this, he didn''t dare to come up to talk. Then he ran to Qin Feng and asked, "brother, please. I can''t afford to offend you, and I can''t afford to offend you. What can you fight with him as a common people? Can you fight them? I can tell you that there are more than 100 people under him. You''d better quickly admit your mistake and leave here. I''ll ask for a favor. Even if this thing is over, otherwise it will be very troublesome. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "why should I admit my mistake? I''m joking. Well, if he admits his mistake to me, I can still consider letting him go. Otherwise, I will fight with him today."


    Listen to Qin Feng''s words, the boss''s face has changed. It''s the first time he meets such a person. He dares to fight Fage. Other people are even more frightened. They don''t know Qin Feng''s identity, but seeing Qin Feng like this, he should not be Fage''s opponent.


    At this time, Fage was even more annoyed when he heard this. He immediately said, "boy, you have seed. It''s the first time I''ve met someone like you. Well, since you want to see who I am, I promise you, boss. I advise you to let other people leave immediately, otherwise, don''t blame me for hurting them."

 Chapter 1150

    The boss is very sad. If he lets them go, he will lose money today. But if he doesn''t leave, Fage''s words are not a joke. He will call a group of people later to smash the place. What''s more, he has to pay for it.


    The boss quickly begged: "brother, I beg you. I''m a small business. If you do this dozen, no one will dare to come here for dinner."


    But Fage sneered: "I have nothing to do with whether you can do business. I told you that if you don''t let them go, don''t blame me."


    Fage picked up the phone, dialed a number and said immediately¡° Madman, bring a group of people to Xiling hotel. I''ll clean up one person. "


    Hung up the phone, the Fage pointed to Qin Feng and said: "boy, you don''t leave today. I''ll wait for you here."


    As soon as he saw Fage calling, the boss had to quickly say to the waiters around him: "let them go, no money, let them leave here immediately, otherwise they will be beaten."


    Several waiters had to hurry to ask the guests to leave. These people were also afraid of being beaten. Anyway, they didn''t want any money. They ate too and ran out one by one.


    After they all went out, the boss ran to Fage again and begged, "brother, let the brothers do it later, and try not to damage the things here."


    Fage sneered¡° So what if it''s smashed? I''ll pay you. "


    The boss quickly said with a smile: "how dare I accept Fage''s money? It''s my own."


    Fage nodded his head and said, "you''re still smart. Don''t you go there and wait to be beaten?"


    The boss couldn''t help shaking his head at Qin Feng and others, so he had to leave in a hurry, because after a while, someone would come, if they came,; Qin Feng, they are in trouble.


    Sure enough, after a while, a group of people came running in. They came to Qin Feng with guys in their hands.


    |"Boss, did this guy offend boss?" Cried a man.


    Fage nodded his head and said, "this guy doesn''t know how to praise me. Mad dog, beat me to death. I''ll let the people here know what will happen to Fage who offends me."


    Mad dog laughed and said: "brother, you can see how I deal with this guy. I must beat him to kneel down and kowtow to you."


    "It''s up to you." Fage went to one side, found a place to sit down, and waited to see the play. The mad dog pointed to Qin Feng and said, "boy, it seems that you are still a little white face, so many women, but today I will turn you into a red face. Brothers, beat me to death."


    Several thugs behind rushed up, swung the stick and hit Qin Feng on the head, but where they could touch Qin Feng, they were shot out in an instant.


    This surprised the thugs. Mad dog was also stunned. He didn''t see how Qin Feng did it, so he was cleaned up. He blinked his eyes and said, "you can do Kung Fu, but even if you can do Kung Fu, you can''t do it with two fists and four hands. I see how you can do it with us. Let''s go together."


    More than a dozen thugs also rushed up, but when they were just close to one meter, they all flew out again. This time, they fell more than ten meters away, and many people were flying out of the bowl.


    Seeing that his own people were cleaned up in this way, and there was no power to fight back, the mad dog was really scared. It was the first time he met such a master, and he did not dare to go up. He quickly stepped back and walked up to Fage and said, "Fage, this guy is amazing. We are not rivals because of our great achievements."


    Fage angrily called: "a group of losers, so many people can''t beat him alone. It''s really shameful of me. What''s the use of my spending money to support you."


    The mad dog blushed when he was scolded, but even if he was scolded, he couldn''t help it. He really couldn''t beat Qin Feng and came forward to die.


    After brother FA scolded him, he also knew that these people must not be able to do it. He wanted to invite experts, so he called out: "waste, guard the door for me, don''t let them run away, I''ll call someone again."


    This time, the person he called was not ordinary. He was a real expert. Under normal circumstances, Fage would not call him. Fage picked up the phone and said, "brother, you come here to help. This guy has some Kung Fu, so only you can do it. Come here, I''ll wait for you in the hotel."


    A voice came from inside and said, "ha ha, I didn''t expect to find a trainer today. That mad dog can''t do it, so I''ll be the only one. Don''t worry, elder brother. I''ll clean him up soon."


    Fage sat down again, with a triumphant expression, and said to Qin Feng, "you don''t want to go, little guy. I''ll call the master later."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''ll wait here. I don''t want to leave if I don''t have enough experience of your brother Fage''s prestige today."


    Qin Feng has planned to clean up this guy, because this man is too arrogant. If he doesn''t get rid of such a man, will the common people live a good life?


    Soon, someone rushed in, and this person was even more arrogant. He rushed in directly and came to Fage in front of him


    "Big brother, you let me out, don''t you deal with the guy?" The man looked at Qin Feng. He didn''t believe it. He thought he was a master, but he was just a young man.


    "It''s him, old three. Don''t underestimate him. Just now he hit the mad dogs. I was stunned. You should be careful when you think about what you want to do. Don''t be hurt by him. "


    Ha ha


    Laughing: "I''m joking, big brother, when did I get bullied? I''m the only one who bullies others. No one can beat me. Watch it."


    This old three also came over and called to Qin Feng: "little guy, you can let me get rid of mites by myself. Today I''ll save your life and kill you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "well, I''m here now. If you have the ability, you''ll come and abolish me."


    Qin Feng can see that this guy is not a practitioner, but a martial arts expert. In front of such a person, Qin Feng doesn''t have to show any strength.


    However, the third man is self righteous, so he goes straight to catch Qin Feng. But before he reaches out his hand, he suddenly feels a sharp pain. In pain, he quickly steps back a few meters to see what the situation is.


    But when he saw it, he was frightened, because his hand was broken and he was drooping. Let alone attacking, he couldn''t lift it.


    "What''s the matter? Why? What''s wrong with me? " Third is also shocked. Who is he? He was interrupted.

 Chapter 1151

    That Fage was also scared. He was a master specially invited. He was abandoned by this young man. How much ability this young man has, it''s amazing.


    At this time, he was also flustered, but Qin Feng was still sitting there and said to the man, "your hand is broken. If it''s fast, you can connect it. If it''s delayed for half an hour, I think it''s useless."


    Hearing this, the man turned around and ran away without saying anything, leaving Fage speechless


    "Fage, right? Your people have been beaten away by me. If there''s anyone else, please call me."


    Fage was scared. He turned pale and looked at Qin Feng in horror. When he got up and wanted to go, he found that his legs were swinging.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t walk any more. Do you want me to help you?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Fage was so scared that he said: "brother, today is a day when I have eyes and don''t know what to do. Let me go. Today''s treat. By the way, I also asked the boss to prepare a big lunch for you. Enjoy it slowly. I''ll leave first."


    Fage wants to go, but can he go if he wants? Qin Feng said with a smile: "I don''t need you to pay. You can sit down and have a chat with me first, at least have a few drinks with me."


    Fage laughed awkwardly and said, "brother, I really don''t know Taishan today. If you let me go, I promise that you will be the VIP here in the future."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I don''t want any VIP. Since you don''t want to accompany me, you won''t give me face. What can I do? You can''t lose face. "


    Fage also understood that Qin Feng didn''t intend to let him go. He would make a fool of himself in front of so many people. If he didn''t make a fool of himself, he would never leave.


    But he Fage is also a man of the moment here. If so, he will have no face to hang out here in the future.


    Fage just froze there. He didn''t know how to talk. He wanted to see the boss. When the boss saw him like this, he quickly hid himself. Although he was respectful to Fage on the surface, he hated him deeply. Now Fage is in trouble. When he meets someone more powerful than him, do you think the boss will help him? Not only would he not help, but he also wanted Qin Feng to be cruel.


    Seeing the boss hiding, Fage''s face was even worse. Finally, he had to say, "brother, tell me clearly, what do you want me to do before I leave here?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I just heard you say that you want me to kneel down and kowtow for you. What do you say I want?"


    Qin Feng''s meaning is very clear. He wants Fage to kneel down in front of so many people, which makes Fage very difficult. He certainly doesn''t want to do this. Once he kneels down, he can''t afford to lose this person in his life.


    Fage said: "brother, give me face. Well, I''ll give you 100000 yuan. How about I compensate you for your loss?"


    100000 is still a huge sum of money for the people around them. Some of them believe that Qin Feng will release Fage. After all, Fage is also a man with a head and a face. If there is a real fall out, it will be a trouble in the future, and they can still get 100000 now. Why not.


    But Qin Feng ignored his words and said with a smile: "it seems you don''t want it. I don''t want your money. Since you don''t want it, I can only do it myself and let you do it."


    As soon as he said this, Fage was so scared that he quickly said: "brother, you have to force me, right? Fage is also a man with a head and a face. I will never kowtow to you today. If you force me, I will call the police. I see what else you can do."


    Fage picked up the phone and was about to call the police, but as soon as he picked up his mobile phone, Qin Feng made an action and flew it out.


    Fage was so scared that he fell down on his knees. He was afraid that Qin Feng would kill him. Seeing Fage kneeling down, Qin Feng also said with a smile, "I thought you had so much courage. That''s all."


    Since Fage got down on his knees, he didn''t want any face and asked for mercy directly¡° Elder brother, please let me go. I kowtow to you. "


    Fage kowtowed to Qin Feng directly. When Qin Feng saw that he really kowtowed, he didn''t plan to do anything about it. He went back to his seat and said, "well, you can go now. If I hear that you are bullying others here in the future, I can''t talk as well as I do today. I will abolish you."


    Fage quickly nodded and said, "I know, I know. I don''t dare to make trouble here any more. Can I go now?"


    Qin Feng also knows that after this incident, this Fage is afraid to show up here. You are kneeling down to people. Who dares to show up here again.


    Fage ran out crazily. After he ran away, other people all ran around Qin Feng, clapping and cheering. The boss also came out, walked up to Qin Feng with a smile and said, "Sir, you are giving us this group of people a bad breath today. I hate Fage for a long time, but I can''t help it. They have strength, But now that he is cleaned up by you and kowtows in front of so many people, he will never have the face to appear here, otherwise he will be laughed to death. "


    The crowd also nodded and praised Qin Feng for his name. Qin Feng was nothing, but Lin Xiaoxiao was very excited. He praised Qin Feng''s ability in front of the crowd, saying that it was too much hype. Naturally, the crowd had a look of admiration and worship.


    Qin Feng didn''t dare to let her go on like this. If she went on like this, it would be impossible to finish talking about dinner. He grabbed Lin Xiaoxiao and said, "you''d better sit down and have dinner."


    Lin Xiaoxiao just stopped talking. The boss had been ready for a long time. He said with a smile: "Sir, I have prepared the most abundant dishes for you, and it''s free today."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "boss, I don''t want to take advantage of you. I''d better give you money."


    But the boss repeatedly shook his head and said, "Sir, if you want to give me money, you''ll slap me in the face. You''re giving me bad breath today. I don''t have time to thank you. You just eat and don''t worry about anything else."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "then I''m not polite."


    Qin Feng and a few beauties eat together, the people around also sit down, while eating and talking about what just happened, naturally the most is Qin Feng, also said that Fage is how embarrassed to escape.


    After dinner, Qin Feng takes everyone away, and he is ready to go home. Because the morning has passed, and the girl has almost played. Qin Feng picks up the girl and is ready to go home. Although Lin Xiaoxiao has no fun, he has no choice but to follow Qin Feng back.


    Just when they were on the way to get on the bus, they suddenly felt that something was wrong. The atmosphere around them was different, and it became very dangerous. This was only discovered by the experts of cultivation. Even Lian Xiaoling and others didn''t know it.


    In order not to cause everyone''s panic, Qin Feng said to Meng Ke, "wife, hold the baby."

 Chapter 1152

    Meng Ke quickly picked up the child. Qin Feng said to Lin Xiaoxiao and Lian Xiaoling, "you two are in the car with Meng Ke and her daughter. Remember, don''t come out."


    Lin Xiaoxiao and Lian Xiaoling feel that the situation is not right, Lin Xiaoxiao said: "brother Qin, have you met any experts?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "this master is nearby. Maybe he is the devil or shaqianli. No matter who he is, you should not come out."


    Lin Xiaoxiao and Lian Xiaoling nodded again and again, quickly took Meng Ke and Nannan into the car, closed the door, Qin Feng stood in front of the car, facing a void, said: "do something stealthily, come out if you have the ability."


    Sure enough, a man suddenly appeared in the void. This man was standing in the middle of the void. The people around him were shocked to find the figure. They all took out their cameras to shoot it. Qin Feng saw that this man was not the devil and Sha Qianli.


    This man has a ruddy face, crane hair and childlike face. Standing in the air, he looks like a God. Those ordinary people around him regard him as a legendary immortal. Some old people immediately kneel down and kowtow, shouting immortals.


    Qin Feng doesn''t know this person. That''s why he''s curious. He knows all the experts in the world of cultivation, such as Sha Qianli Fengpo and the devil. He''s seen them all at the top level, but it''s the first time for him to meet this old man.


    "May I have your name, sir? I''ve met you in the lower Qinfeng."


    The old man suddenly said with a smile, "I know you are Qin Feng. I''m here to find you. My name is Huoshen. I''m the descendant of Huoling king and the ancestor of Huo clan."


    Qin Feng knew that this man was the descendant of the fire spirit king. He had heard of the name of God of fire, but he had never seen it. It was said that he was the invisible man in the world of cultivation. Few people had seen him, but there were many legends about him,


    Some people say that he has broken through the divine reverence for decades, and he has not appeared since he broke through. He has been practicing in seclusion, because with him, the fire clan can be said that no one can offend in the cultivation world, and anyone who dares to offend is looking for death.


    It is said that before he closed the door, he singled out three masters. These three masters are Sha Qianli, Qin Feng''s master, and a top strong man. But he can defeat them, which shows how strong he is.


    Now when the God of fire came here, Qin Feng was also a little curious, so he said, "it''s the master of the God of fire. I don''t know what the master of the God of fire has to teach me today."


    The God of fire smiles, falls to the ground and says, "people here are still a little strange to me. They regard me as a God, but I''m not. Let''s find a quiet place to talk."


    Qin Feng nodded again and again, and he felt at ease. At least he was not his opponent, so he quickly said, "OK, if you don''t dislike me, please come back with me and let''s sit down and chat slowly."


    The God of fire nodded and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Qin Feng asked the God of fire to get on the bus, but the God of fire was a little strange. After sitting in, Qin Feng drove back to his residence.


    When the God of fire appeared in front of you, no one else knew him. Qin Feng didn''t introduce him. Because they had something important, they sent the God of fire to their study for a detailed chat.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoxiao and Lian Xiaoling outside wanted to be excited, but the devil and others were baffled. The devil said quickly: "Miss, who is this man? The boss is so respectful to him. "


    Lin Xiaoxiao quickly said: "this you don''t know, that is his unattainable character."


    The devil was a little worried and said, "Miss, don''t tease me. Tell me who it is. I''ll listen to it."


    "He is the famous God of fire, the ancestor of the fire clan. You''ve heard of him."


    Hearing this name, the devil and others were also very surprised. The devil said repeatedly: "he is the God of fire, the God of fire who is said to defeat the three strong men. Is this true?"


    "It''s true, of course, so I said you''d better not go because you can''t reach it." Lin Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    The devil also nodded, embarrassed and said: "Miss said that such a big man can only be seen by the boss. It''s a great honor for me to see him."


    "It''s not easy for you to see him. Go and bring them tea." Cried Lin.


    The devil is going to pour tea, but Lian Xiaoling says, "don''t go. I think brother Qin has something important. Let''s not disturb them until they come out."


    The devil nodded repeatedly. At this time, the three elders of Lianxin stood in good order. When they knew that each other was the God of fire, none of them dared to go. They didn''t even speak, but they were there respectfully.


    For them, the status of the God of fire is higher than that of Sha Qianli, and he is the first-class man in the world of cultivation. It''s a great honor for Lian Xin and others to come here.


    At this time, Qin Feng was talking to the God of fire in the room. Qin Feng said, "don''t you know what the master of the God of fire is looking for me?"


    The God of fire said with a smile: "this time, I want to thank you specially for your kindness to our fire clan. You helped me find my ancestors. I don''t think the God of fire can repay me. I can only kowtow to thank you."


    The God of fire gets up and salutes Qin Feng. How can Qin Feng accept this great gift? It can be said that no one in the world of cultivation can bear the worship of the God of fire, which is extraordinary.


    Qin Feng quickly grabbed the God of fire and said with a smile, "master God of fire, this is to kill me. Please sit down first. I have great advantages in this matter, so it''s unnecessary."


    The God of fire said with a smile: "this is what you should do, and it has been clearly stated in the last words of the ancestors that two treasures belong to you, that is, we fire clan can''t rob them. I''m not here for treasures today. Besides thank you, I heard that you are in trouble now, so I want to help you."


    When Qin Feng heard this, he was very surprised. What he lacked most was the help of the top experts. Except for Fengpo, there was almost no one who could help him. Now there was a god of fire, which was undoubtedly a timely help for him.


    "Master Huoshen, it''s my honor for Qin Feng to help me. Please accept Qin Feng''s worship."


    Qin Feng took the initiative to worship the God of fire. The God of fire also grabbed him and said with a smile, "I think we should not be so polite. Although I am older than you, you are too kind to me. Well, if you don''t dislike me, I want to make a brother with you."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was a little silly. The position of the God of fire in the world of cultivation, who can know him, is very high. But now he wants to make friends with himself. It''s a great honor for him.

 Chapter 1153

    "I don''t dare to be, I don''t dare to be. Master Huoshen has a high status in the cultivation world. How can I become a brother with him?"


    The God of fire said with a smile: "is it so important for you to see the false name of the world of cultivation? It''s not worth mentioning to me. You found the ashes of my ancestors. According to reason, I will put you on top of my God of fire, but I''m old and not suitable, so I''ll make friends with you. If you don''t make friends with me, you will despise me."


    Qin Feng didn''t know how to answer these words. Seeing that Qin Feng didn''t speak, the God of fire said with a smile: "if you don''t speak, even if you agree, well, we won''t do anything about those things. In the future, you will be my brother. Whoever comes to trouble you is to trouble the God of fire. I will certainly help you."


    Qin Feng is very happy to say: "then I respect as well as obey orders."


    The God of fire laughed and said, "OK, let''s go out now. I''ll announce this to your people."


    Qin Feng was a little embarrassed, but he was taken out by the God of fire. After they came out, even Xin and others had been waiting for a long time. The God of fire said with a smile: "you may not know me. I am the God of fire, the ancestor of the fire clan. Today I want to say one thing to you, that is, from now on, Qin Feng and I are brothers, and we will be brothers in the future, You are also my friends of Vulcan. "


    The people below were also shocked to hear this. They couldn''t believe it. The famous God of fire and Qin Feng became brothers, especially the elders of Lianxin. They were so excited that they blushed.


    Such an expert has become Qin Feng''s brother. They no longer admire Qin Feng, but worship him. Who would have thought that such a young man would be able to worship the God of fire.


    "Congratulations, boss. Congratulations to Vulcan." The devil said excitedly.


    Qin Feng quickly introduced the God of fire. The God of fire was also very polite to get to know you one by one. After knowing each other, the God of fire said¡° I will help brother Qin Feng solve the problem now. You are also my people in the future. I will protect you well. If you are in danger, tell me, I will help you solve it. "


    Elder Lian Xin said excitedly: "master Huoshen, it''s like a dream to see you. I''m even more excited to hear your words. Although my family is just a small family, I''m willing to go through fire and water for Huoshen and Qinfeng."


    The God of fire said with a smile: "three elders of the Lian family, I know that you are also a big family. Don''t be modest. In the future, the affairs of the Lian family will be the affairs of the God of fire. Don''t worry."


    This is too important for the three elders of Lian family. As long as it is said by the God of fire, few people in Lian family dare to move. Anyone who dares to move will offend the God of fire. If the God of fire gets angry, what will happen? I dare not think about it.


    The three elders of Lianxin were about to kneel down, but they were held by the God of fire in the air and said, "what are you doing? Now I''m Qin Feng''s brother. You are very old. You should have never knelt down to Qin Feng. How can you kneel down to me? Don''t forget it. Treat me like Qin Feng in the future. "


    The three elders of Lianxin nodded their heads, and they were so excited that they didn''t know what to do. They even burst into tears. The others were also very excited. Lin Xiaoxiao said: "master Huoshen, you should know our demon Valley, right


    The God of fire laughed and said: "of course I know. The God of fire has been to you. Your devil Valley is not so evil as it is said. It''s just that the so-called decent people in the world of cultivation fear that you will rob their reputation, so they add such a bad reputation to you. But in the eyes of the God of fire, you are better than them."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoxiao was also very happy and said: "it seems that master Huoshen is very clear. He is really different from the so-called decent people in the cultivation world. I admire him."


    The God of fire said with a smile: "it seems that I''m very happy to be praised by you. Well, today I''ll go back first. I''m not far from you, Qin Feng. If you have something to do, please come to me. I''ll be there."


    Qin Feng wanted to keep the God of fire, but he thought that he was an expert and it would be inconvenient to live with them, so he sent him in person.


    "Vulcan, then I won''t keep you. I''ll send you."


    Qinfeng will fire god to the door, Fire God said with a smile: "brother, you go back, I leave first."


    The God of fire moved slightly, and the man disappeared. Qin Feng was also very surprised. The strength of the God of fire was beyond his imagination, the speed and imagination.


    When Qin Feng returned to the living room, Lian Xin and others immediately gathered around him. All of them kept asking questions. Lian Xin''s elders became like children. It can be seen that they were too excited.


    "Qin Feng, with the help of the God of fire this time, we are not afraid of this demon lord and Sha Qianli." Elder Lian Xin said excitedly.


    The devil is also busy and says: "yes, who dares to bully us in the future?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "don''t be too excited. Besides, the God of fire is here to help us, but we can''t rely on him completely. After all, he is a help. We should be prepared ourselves."


    "Qin Feng is right. We should be ready just in case," he said


    Qin Feng thought of Feng Xia and asked, "what happened to Feng Xia?"


    The devil said: "Fengxia is practicing now. I just came back. It''s OK."


    "I''ll see him first, and you can rest."


    Qin Feng turns to see feng Xia. When he says the place where Feng Xia practices, he sees that Feng Xia is still practicing in the same place, but there is a yellow halo around her. This halo makes Qin Feng very happy, because it is a sign of breaking through the God.


    But he also found that Fengxia''s expression was very uncomfortable at this time. She always insisted. Seeing this, Qin Feng knew that he had to help. It was very difficult to break through shenzun. He stepped forward to Fengxia and sat down. After that, he pressed Fengxia''s shoulder with both hands and put his aura into her body to help her break through.


    As time goes by, Qin Feng finds that Feng Xia''s face is calming down. Obviously, his help is useful. In the next second, Feng Xia''s whole body bursts out golden light, which makes Qin Feng very surprised, because it is a sign of her breakthrough.


    Finally, it was a breakthrough. At this time, Fengxia was covered with golden light, just like a golden man. After that golden light lasted for some time, it slowly disappeared. Finally, Fengxia slowly opened her eyes.


    "Fengxia, you have broken through, you have broken through shenzun." Qin Feng said pleasantly.


    Feng Xia was also very happy and said: "I didn''t expect that I really broke through.",; Thank you, elder martial brother. In the end, if you didn''t help me, I would not be able to break through. Maybe I would go crazy. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you are polite to me. This is what I should do. You just broke through.",; If you still need rest, don''t practice first, have a good rest. "


    Feng Xia nods, then gets up and goes back to his residence with Qin Feng. When they come out to talk, the devil and others have been waiting there for a long time


    "The good news is that Fengxia has broken through shenzun. Even if he is the strongest here, I can''t beat him¡° Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Demons and others were surprised, and they all came to congratulate Feng Xia. Feng Xia nodded and showed a very natural way. He said hurriedly: "this is the youngest God I''ve ever heard of. In those days, only the God of fire can reach your level. In the future, your achievements will surely be able to become the strongest one in the world of cultivation."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "well, my younger martial sister has just passed the training and is very tired. Let him have a good rest."

 Chapter 1154

    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, Feng Xia goes back to his room to have a rest. Others are excited and boast that Feng Xia has gone too far. At a young age, he has broken through the divine reverence. How can they live.


    Of course, Qin Feng is also very happy, but there is another thing in his heart, that is, he has just observed some changes in Feng Xia''s body. The stronger her strength is, the greater his body changes. The master said that her body is naturally extremely Yin. When she reaches a higher level, her body will mutate, and I don''t know what she will become. I hope she won''t go astray in the end.


    Qin Feng also went back to have a rest. After a few days, it was calm outside. The demon lord and Sha Qianli didn''t come, which made Qin Feng a little curious. He hoped that the two demons would come to find trouble. In that case, the God of fire would come to help. As long as the God of fire was there, the two families would not take advantage.


    Another week later, Qin Feng finds Fengpo again. He wants to make sure what these two old guys are doing. When Fengpo sees him, he will know his intention.,


    "Boy, do you want to ask these two old guys what they have done? They haven''t come to you for revenge?" Feng Po said with a smile.


    "Yes, sir, I don''t know. They should come again." Qin Feng said.


    "It''s very simple. The God of fire is coming. The name of the God of fire is like thunder. Even the two of them dare not act rashly."


    "They also know that Vulcan is coming?" Qin Feng was surprised.


    "Do you think they are fools? Who is the God of fire? His every move will be noticed. These two old guys have known for a long time that the God of fire not only came, but also went to you directly. How dare they go to the trouble of the God of fire? "


    "What do they do now?" Qin Feng asked quickly.


    "If they can''t find you for revenge, they go to rob the resources here. By the way, I have to tell you one thing. The world is not as simple as you think. There are great treasures in it." Feng Po said mysteriously.


    "Treasure, isn''t it Lingmai mine?" For the practitioners, the spirit pulse is a treasure. Besides, Qin Feng doesn''t know what treasure there is in the world.


    "Ha ha, that''s what you don''t know. I just found out that these two old guys actually found out that the world has the most scarce resources in the cultivation world."


    "The most scarce resource?" Qin Feng was shocked. Originally, the earth was a place with rare aura, which should not be suitable for practitioners. But now there is a shortage of resources. How could that be possible¡° The most scarce resource? " Qin Feng was shocked. Originally, the earth was a place with rare aura, which should not be suitable for practitioners. But now there is a shortage of resources. How could that be possible.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s expression, Feng Po said with a smile: "I had the same expression as you at the beginning, but I believe that they found magic crystal."


    "Magic crystal?" Qin Feng was even more shocked because he knew what the magic crystal was. It was the best resource in the world of cultivation, but the magic crystal was very different from the spirit stone. Lingshi can be divided into inferior, middle and superior, best and immortal. The highest level above is Lingjing. To reach Lingjing, a Lingjing can let people directly break through the divine. Such a top-quality treasure can''t be found even in the realm of cultivation.


    The magic crystal he just said is the same level as the Spirit Crystal, but the magic crystal can be absorbed by the people of the magic way. Once he absorbs the power of the magic crystal, his power of the magic way will be greatly improved, and he can quickly break through the magic Zun, which is equivalent to the level of the God Zun.


    Now that such a treasure has been found on the earth, isn''t Qin Feng surprised?


    "Are you kidding? Can this be on earth? " Qin Feng still can''t believe it.


    "I don''t believe it, either, but I''ve been to that place. It''s really special, and I can feel that there is a terrible energy body underground. The power of this energy body is something I''ve never met before. I''ve overheard the conversation between the demon lord and Sha Qianli. They have found out that there are magic crystals in it."


    Qin Feng is shocked. If this is true, it will have a huge impact on the whole world of cultivation. With the appearance of magic crystal, there will be great changes on the earth. If not, the whole earth will be shocked.


    Once the magic crystal falls into the hands of the devil, his strength will be greatly improved. At that time, even if there is fire god''s hand, he may not be able to defeat him. He must not get the magic crystal. Thinking of this, Qin Feng said quickly: "where is the whole place? I want to go."


    Seeing that Qin Feng was so worried, Feng Po said, "what do you want? Do you want to deal with these two guys? I want to make it clear to you. After the two of them found the magic crystal, they specially mobilized hundreds of top experts to protect them. All the experts in the magic kingdom came out, and Sha Qianli also let all his subordinates arrive. There were five hundred people. Do you think you can defeat them with the God of fire? That''s the power of the whole cultivation world. You''re not an opponent when you go. "


    Listening to Feng Po''s words, Qin Feng is more worried. The devil must get the magic crystal. The more so, the more he can''t forget. This is the only chance. I can''t give up.


    "Even so, I will go to see the situation, otherwise, we will have to wait and see."


    Seeing Qin Feng''s resolute expression, Feng Po said: "I can see that you can''t fly away. Well, I''ll accompany you once. But before I go, I''ll tell you that this time I''m going to find out the situation. I can''t do anything, you know?"


    Qin Feng nodded. He knew very well that he would not be able to leave as soon as he made a move. He said, "thank you, martial uncle. It''s not too late. Let''s go now."


    Feng Po said with a laugh: "you are still the character who can''t wait. OK, let''s go now."


    Qin Feng followed Fengpo to the location of magic crystal. He didn''t inform others in advance, because this time he just went to explore the situation. It''s not good if there are too many people.


    Qin Feng and Feng Po went directly to the place where the magic crystal was. When they arrived, Qin Feng saw a large number of practitioners around them. All of them were immortal masters, and they surrounded the place so tightly that no one could get close to them.


    Looking at the situation here, it''s a beautiful forest. No one has ever noticed the forest, so there is no one around for a hundred miles. This is also the best chance for them. Once they find the magic crystal, they can leave quickly.


    Qin Feng approached slowly, but he was held by Feng Po and said, "are you dying? It''s all their people here. Once they''re found out, it''s over. "

 Chapter 1155

    After thinking about it, Qin Feng looked around and suddenly found that there were only a few practitioners in a place. They were guarding a path, so there were not many people. Qin Feng immediately said to Fengpo, "I have a way to get in. You come with me."


    Feng Po is puzzled, so he follows Qin Feng and comes to those people. Although these people are also immortal, they are sheep in front of Qin Feng. Qin Feng only needs to prevent them from making a sound.


    "Do you want to solve them?" Feng Po said in a low voice.


    "No, I''m going to knock them out, and then I''m going to look like them. When someone comes to take over, I can get in." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Feng Po said with a smile: "you are smart, OK, just do it according to you. I''ll do it. After all, I''m stronger than you. It''s safe."


    With the help of Feng Po,; Qin Feng is naturally happy, and Fengpo is not so good, because a few immortals are nothing in his eyes. Before a few immortals find out, Fengpo has put them down, and there is almost no sound.


    After putting down a few people, Fengpo pulled them into the woods. Qin Feng looked at them and said, "uncle, I''ll change your face first, and then you''ll change my face."


    Because he can''t see his own appearance, so Qin Feng can only do this, Feng Po said with a smile: "OK, let''s go together."


    Qin Feng nodded, and the two changed their looks according to the appearance of these people. They soon got better. They were both good at changing faces. Then they put their clothes on them, and they immediately became the original watchmen.


    "We''re here waiting for them to come." Qin Feng said, because they want to guard, they can''t leave, they can only wait for someone to come.


    The two men hid a few practitioners and waited here. Time passed by little by little. In the evening, as expected, two men came. They were holding things in their hands, and then they went to Qin Feng and Fengpo. These two men were also practitioners and powerful immortal. They took out their things and sent them to Qin Feng and others: "you have worked hard, This is the reward from the alliance leader. Now go back to rest and come back tomorrow. "


    Qin Feng took the things and opened them. There were two roast chickens and a pot of wine in it. He said with a smile, "thank you very much. Let''s go first."


    When Qin Feng and Fengpo left, the two practitioners didn''t find anything at all. They went all the way to the encirclement. When they passed the encirclement, no one found anything unusual. Qin Feng saw the people inside more and more, and their strength was getting higher and higher. When they got to the center, Qin Feng found a group of people were busy, They''re mining underground here.


    Qin Feng knew that they were looking for magic crystal,; However, it seems that we haven''t found it. Next to the mining area, there is a house built temporarily. There must be important people in it. Maybe the devil and Sha Qianli are in it.


    However, for the sake of safety, Qin Feng didn''t approach. Instead, he came near the Laibin vein. He wanted to see how the mining was going now. But when he just approached, a guard nearby said, "don''t move forward."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I just want to have a look, nothing."


    The guard said, "no, no one is allowed to come here. You can do whatever you want. This is the order of the leader."


    Qin Feng had no choice but to step back. Feng Po beside him said, "I just found that the two old guys were in there. Let''s not get close to them. Let''s have a look around. Maybe we can see something."


    As soon as Qin Feng agreed with his idea, they turned around and found that the area was not very large, just a few miles around. If they sent the most advanced bombers on the earth, they could be razed to the ground in an instant, and it was difficult for these experts to guarantee their lives in such a bombing.


    However, Qin Feng didn''t want to do this. Although these people are not good at it, they are still one life after all. Many people are still caught by Sha Qianli and the devil. Once the people above are allowed to send out bombers, many people will die. This is something he didn''t want to see. Unless he had to, he would not do this.


    "Qin Feng, you see, there are no people around here. They are very secret. If they want to occupy here, there is no other way but to let the government rush to the front." Feng Po said.


    Fengpo also knew the power of the world''s hot weapons, so he wanted Qin Feng to ask the government to come forward, but Qin Feng shook his head and said: "no, if the government comes forward, it will definitely use large-scale weapons, in that case, the power is too great, people here are basically difficult to escape, and many of them are innocent."


    Feng Po said helplessly: "you are just too kind. You are still considering these people at this time. You have to think clearly. Once these people get the magic crystal, they will launch a crazy revenge on the world. Even if there is a government, it will be difficult to guarantee the elimination of them."


    Qin Feng nodded. Of course, he knew this, but he insisted: "let''s see if there is any other way. If we can''t, we''ll call them on."


    "Well, there are other ways. If we go into the mining area and collapse it, they will be in trouble. At least they are very worried, and they will waste a lot of time."


    "Well, do as you say. We''ll blow up the mine this evening."


    Qin Feng also knew in his heart that once they bombed here, at the speed of mining,; At least it will be delayed for a long time, and it will put great pressure on them, because it has been discovered.


    But not now. They are all under construction. Qin Feng wants to wait until the construction is stopped at night. In this case, it''s safer.


    "Let''s find a place to rest and wait until they''re gone. I''m going to get explosives first."


    Although Qin Feng can use his strength to collapse here, it costs his strength and is dangerous. He can control the time with explosives and leave the scene completely.


    "Well, I''ll watch them here, and you''ll find explosives." Feng Po said.


    Qin Feng nodded and hurried down the mountain. After he went down the mountain, he called Qiao Sanniang directly.


    "Madame, I need your help." Qin Feng said directly.


    "Qin Feng, please tell me when you are so polite to me." Qiao Sanniang said with a smile.


    "I want to get some dynamite." Qin Feng said with a smile¡° Qin Feng, please tell me when you are so polite to me. " Qiao Sanniang said with a smile.


    "I want to get some dynamite." Qin Feng said with a smile.

 Chapter 1156

    "Dynamite?" Qiao Sanniang was obviously very surprised. What did Qin Feng do with it? She asked, "what''s the matter with the explosive?"


    "I''m going to blow up a mountain."


    "Can you tell me why?" Qiao Sanniang continued to ask.


    "I can''t make it clear for a while. Anyway, it''s good for us. It''s related to the safety of China. If it''s convenient for you, get me some."


    On hearing this, Qiao Sanniang felt that things were very serious. Of course, she believed in Qin Feng and said, "OK, I can help you get it here. How much do you need?"


    "To blow up a mountain, the area of the mountain is about one kilometer." Qin Feng said.


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, Qiao Sanniang was also surprised. She said quickly, "within the range of one thousand meters, you need a lot of explosives. You can''t do it alone. I want to think of other ways."


    "Do you have any good ideas?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Then we can only send out bombers, but the bombers need time, and now it''s very late, and it''s basically very difficult to do it. I think I specially asked for instructions from the top, and got you a special explosive. This kind of explosive is small in size and powerful. A mountain is estimated to be one meter high and two hundred jin, OK?"


    "Yes, you can send it now. I''ll give you the address and wait for you here." Qin Feng said.


    In less than an hour, Qin Feng heard the sound of the truck, and soon a group of soldiers got out of the car, lifted a big box down, and came down to a commander, who was the soldier who finished the work with Qin Feng last time.


    "Mr. Qin Feng, we have met again. This time, I am under the order of my superior to help you."


    "Thank you. Just put the dynamite here. You go back first." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Don''t you need our help?" The commander was a little surprised.


    "No, you''re easy to find here. You''d better go first."


    The commander also understood that Qin Feng was facing top-notch practitioners. These soldiers were not rivals at all. He quickly ordered the soldiers to get on the bus, bid farewell to Qin Feng and drive away.


    After they left, Qin Feng opened the box, which was a very large package with a timer on it. According to the commander''s introduction, as long as you press the switch, it will explode in half an hour, which gives Qin Feng enough time to escape.


    Qin Feng easily put the explosive on his body, then went up the mountain and returned to Fengpo again.


    Seeing Qin Feng carrying a big guy up, Feng Po said with a smile, "this is the explosive you want."


    Qin Feng nodded. Feng Po looked at the explosive and said suspiciously, "can this thing blow up such a large mining area? How do I feel that some of them are not true? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "this is the weapon you don''t know about the world. It''s still this thing. If it''s a high-level weapon, such a big one can raze a city to the ground."


    "My dear, I''m so powerful. No wonder people in this world are smarter than those in our cultivation world. It seems that our cultivation world still lags behind when we invent such a powerful thing." Feng said with a smile.


    "It''s not backward, it''s just that the direction of development is different. Their life span can''t be compared with ours. At most, they are 100 years old. It''s not like us. You can live hundreds of years as you like."


    "That''s true. Now it''s almost over. I think all the people who took down the mining have gone back to rest. There are only a few guards in it. Let''s move." Feng Po said.


    "Well, we''ve arranged it. Your strength is above me. It should be no problem to solve those people. After you solve it, I''ll take explosives in, find the best place to put them, and then we''ll leave here."


    "Didn''t it blow up? How can we blow up when we leave? " Feng Po didn''t understand this at all. Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s very simple. There''s a timer. It will not explode until the scheduled time."


    "The things in this world are really fun. It seems that I need to study them well."


    "Let''s not talk about this. I''ll tell you how powerful weapons are in this world." Qin Feng said.


    Feng Po nodded, then said with a smile: "look, I''m going to solve those guards now, you wait for me to solve them."


    Qin Feng immediately followed Fengpo. Seeing Fengpo, he immediately came to the guards. His speed was so fast that several people didn''t react.


    "Why are you here? Don''t you have to guard the outside? Where is this? You can''t come in. "


    Now Fengpo is still easy to look like, those guys don''t know how Fengpo came, thought he came to see the excitement, immediately called him away.


    Feng Po said with a smile, "you guys are tired too. Let me have a look."


    At this time, Qin Feng knew that Fengpo was teasing them, and he didn''t plan to do it at all. Qin Feng was very worried. What if something happened?


    But Fengpo didn''t know Qin Feng was worried at all, and he said with a smile, "go back and have a rest first."


    The guard rolled his eyes and scolded: "what''s your identity? Don''t think it''s just like a man of shaqianli. In front of people in my demon Kingdom, you''re a fart. Can such a thing make people like you here? Get out of here, or I''ll take care of you. "


    But Feng Po said with a smile: "well, I''ll go first."


    As soon as Feng Po turned around, he suddenly took out his hand. A few guys fell to the ground in an instant. Feng Po clapped his hands and said, "those who don''t know how to praise me dare to say that to me. This is your end."


    When Qin Feng saw that he had done it, he quickly picked up the explosives and flew to the ground. After falling to the ground, Feng Po said with a smile, "it''s done. Now it''s up to you."


    Qin Feng nodded, and then looked around for a place to place explosives. Soon he found one, which was located in the middle and very hidden. Under the big stone, Qin Feng immediately put the explosives under the big stone and covered them with some stones. After the concealment was finished, Qin Feng looked at the two knocked down people and said, "let''s go, And the two of you. "


    Feng Po said quickly, "didn''t you say it would take half an hour? This thing is so slow? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I mean the longest time. Now I''ve adjusted it. It will explode in five minutes. We can''t delay here."


    Hearing the explosion in five minutes, Fengpo was also frightened and said, "let''s go. I don''t want to be killed by explosives." Qin Feng smiles, and the two leave quickly. When they get to a safe place, Qin Feng stops. He wants to see whether the explosives have exploded or not.

 Chapter 1157

    Qin Feng smiles, and the two leave quickly. When they get to a safe place, Qin Feng stops. He wants to see whether the explosives have exploded or not.


    However, just after they left, several people suddenly appeared. They came to the original place, which worried Qin Feng very much. Although they hid the two guys, there was no one standing guard there. They would be doubted.


    Sure enough, those people found something wrong,; Qin Feng heard a man say: "what happened to the guard just now? There is no one in such an important place? "


    "Let''s look for it." Said one of the men.


    "I''ve found them. I won''t skin them." Said the chief.


    Several people are looking for it, but at this time, a man suddenly found the explosive under the big stone, and immediately called: "boss, what do you think this is?"


    This made Qin Feng even more worried. He saw several guys coming there, and the boss immediately said, "get the stone away, and see what it is."


    A few guys took the stone away, and the dynamite was right in front of them, but they didn''t seem to know anything about it.


    "It seems to be wrapped tightly. Is it a treasure?" One of his subordinates said it was a treasure, which made Qin Feng''s worried mood feel funny.


    "Treasure, how can it be? It''s wrapped up by people. It must be something. Just open it and have a look." Labor said.


    If this thing was opened, it would be troublesome. Qin Feng was even more worried. But at this time, a man suddenly said, "boss, it seems that there is something flashing here."


    This is a timer with numbers on it,; Qin Feng looked at the time, there is a minute to explode, I hope these people will not move in this minute.


    The boss looked at this thing. He was a different world. He didn''t know anything about this world, so he said, "this is not our thing. It''s definitely not a good thing. Tear it down for me."


    This sentence made Qin Feng suddenly nervous. Although the explosive package was very tight, once it was opened, it would not work. The nearby Feng Po also said, "what''s the matter? It''s like they know something. Are you ok? "


    Qin Feng said helplessly: "of course, if they open it, it will not explode."


    "What about that?" Feng Po asked.


    "The only way is to take them away."


    "Ha ha, it seems that I have to do it myself. Just leave it to me." Feng Po said.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "thank you, martial uncle. You have to be careful."


    "Don''t worry. Your martial uncle is also a master of shenzun. How could he make a mistake? I went."


    Fengpo returned to the mining area again. These people were preparing to dismantle the explosives when they saw a man coming and stopped immediately. They heard a man cry: "who are you?"


    But Fengpo laughed and said, "I''m your ancestor."


    In a word, let a few people suddenly angry, also have put down the explosives, chase in the past, who is Fengpo, can let them chase? A flash out of the tens of meters away, these people also continue to chase, but just when they just chase out 100 meters, suddenly from behind them came a huge explosion, this explosion, quickly swept around, will all these people to lift out.


    At this time, Qin Feng saw that the explosion quickly destroyed the whole mining area. After a violent explosion, the smoke was rolling. Qin Feng could not see the situation inside. Many of the experts around were injured. After the explosion, the uninjured experts came out one after another. Their expressions were very frightened. Qin Feng also saw the demon lord and Sha Qianli.


    At this time, the demon lord and Sha Qianli are also frightened. They don''t know what happened, but the mine vein has become ruins. The place just mined out has been completely covered by ruins. The angry demon lord yells: "who did it? Who did it?"


    Shaqianli has been here for a long time, and he knows that this thing is definitely not made by people here. He quickly said: "Lord, I don''t think our people have this ability, such great power. He must say that the weapons of the world, I think our veins have been discovered."


    "Has the vein been discovered? How can it be? We''re so secretive. Who''s coming here? " The devil said angrily.


    Sha Qianli suddenly thought of a man and immediately said, "can it be Qin Feng?"


    "It''s impossible. This guy hasn''t broken through shenzun. How can he know? Even if he knows, he can''t get in."


    "That''s Fengpo. He''s very strong, and I think he should be monitoring our actions all the time." Sha Qianli said quickly.


    "It''s Fengpo again. The next time I meet him, I''ll make sure he''s broken." Cried the Lord.


    "I don''t think he''s the only one. Fengpo can''t get this thing in this world. The only possibility is that Qin Feng helps him. They work together."


    "And Qin Feng, I''ll kill him." The devil gritted his teeth.


    "They must still be nearby. Let''s find them quickly."


    The demon lord immediately ordered everyone to look for Qin Feng. Qin Feng saw them coming and said to Fengpo, "let''s go. They''re coming."


    Feng Po nodded, two people left quickly, the people behind could not catch up.


    When Qin Feng and Fengpo leave the vein and return to their residence, Qin Feng thanks Fengpo again. Fengpo just smiles and turns to leave.


    After waiting for Feng Po to leave, Qin Feng just wants to go back and receives a call from Qiao Sanniang.


    "Qin Feng, I received the news that there was a big explosion in your place. Did it succeed?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "yes, it''s successful, but it''s only temporary. I''ll tell you about it when I have time."


    Qiao Sanniang agrees that Qin Feng returns home and has a good rest.


    The next day, he saw a news broadcast on TV. There was a huge explosion near Kyoto. Tens of thousands of people heard it. The official was investigating. After Qin Feng saw it, he knew that the place would soon be known by the official. Once it was known, he would send someone to investigate according to their practice.


    What Qin Feng worries about is whether these people will be in danger after they go. Now the demon lord and others must be reluctant to leave, because they haven''t got the magic crystal yet. Once these people go, they will definitely start.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng calls Qiao Sanniang.


    "Madame, is there anyone up there now?" Qin Feng asked.

 Chapter 1158

    Qiao Sanniang said in a hurry: "yes, just now a team has been sent to investigate the situation in the past."


    "Let them come back soon. It''s very dangerous there. They may never come back when they go." Qin Feng said in a hurry.


    But Qiao Sanniang said: "they have already started, and if we don''t investigate this matter, the official can''t explain it to you. Now all the people are waiting to investigate the situation, and they are worried about whether it''s a big event, so we have to let people go."


    After hearing this meeting, Qin Feng understood that it was impossible for them to come back, so he had to protect them,


    Although Qin Feng knew that this time it was more dangerous, he couldn''t help it. For the safety of these people, he had to go, because he made this thing out. Although it was for everyone''s sake, it hurt these people.


    Qin Feng had to say, "well, I''ll go."


    As soon as Qiao Sanniang heard that he was going to go, she quickly asked, "it''s so dangerous. I told him to send troops."


    Qin Feng thought about it. It''s the best way. With the protection of the army, they have at least support, so he said, "well, by the way, you''d better prepare the most advanced weapons, at least shells. Bullets don''t pose any threat to those people."


    Qiao Sanniang said quickly: "I know. This time, it''s the passers-by. I''ll tell them. They''ll arrange people to go there right away."


    Qin Feng hung up and asked others to wait at home. He went to the mine in person. Didn''t he inform his uncle this time, because it''s hard for him to help.


    In order to speed up, Qin Feng drove directly to the village. When he arrived in a hurry, he saw that he was still a little late, because he saw that the team had already gone up the mountain.


    Qin Feng hurried forward and wanted to stop him, but it was a little far away. By the time he went up, the team had already arrived on the mountain. If they had arrived, they would have been found long ago.


    Qin Feng could only follow them to see what happened. When Qin Feng got close to them, he also came to the top of the mountain. However, to Qin Feng''s surprise, these people didn''t find any danger after they went up.


    Qin Feng looked around, but he didn''t see the passers-by, which surprised him. Did all these people leave?


    At this time, the investigation team also began to work, they are looking for something around, and make marks, and samples, Qin Feng had to hide in the dark and wait, he believes that the devil and others will not easily leave.


    Sure enough, after Qin Feng had been waiting for a long time, the people of the investigation team were also resting. Suddenly, a voice appeared in their ears: "you all die for me."


    The people of the investigation team were startled. Looking around, they didn''t see anyone. Many of them knew that there was something mysterious here, but they were even more afraid to hear the sound.


    "Who is it? Who are you? " The leader was startled and said out loud.


    I heard the voice continue to say: "I am your devil, come here, still want to live out?"


    The leader still didn''t see anyone. Everyone was scared. The leader said quickly, "let''s go, let''s go."


    The leader was about to run with everyone, but suddenly someone came from behind and attacked them directly.


    This attack, Qin Feng immediately know, if you don''t fight, all these people are finished, one can''t run away, Qin Feng immediately flashed, blocked the other party''s attack, then a lightning, to the other side.


    The master thought that he would win, but suddenly he found that someone had blocked his attack. Not only that, he also launched a thunder and lightning to him, which made him very scared, so he quickly moved back and dodged.


    However, he was a little late to escape. He was directly hit by the lightning, and the whole person fell from the mid air.


    At this time, those team members also saw Qin Feng. They went over one after another and hid behind Qin Feng. However, the people on the opposite side fell to the ground and finally got up.


    Just as he got up, a lot of people appeared behind him. All of them were walkers. No one could see them just now. So many people suddenly appeared, which made the team members startled


    Qin Feng saw that these people were top experts, all of them were Sha Qianli and the devil. But at this time, he only saw Sha Qianli, and the devil didn''t show up.


    "Qin Feng, you are here at last. I have been waiting for you here for a long time. OK, today I will let you have no return."


    Sha Qianli hates Qin Feng to the bone. He wants to kill Qin Feng himself. Now Qin Feng appears in front of him, of course, he can''t let it go.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I know you want to kill me, but today''s matter has nothing to do with them. You let them go first."


    Qin Feng can''t protect these people, and now he may be unable to protect himself. Besides Sha Qianli, there is a devil. The key is that he hasn''t appeared today.


    But now, Qin Feng has no choice. He has no way out. Nashaqianli laughs: "if you want them to go, kill you first. No one wants to leave here today."


    As soon as Sha Qianli waved his hand, more than a dozen xianzun masters swarmed up, and all rushed up. Qin Feng was very sure to face these people. Although he didn''t break through shenzun, shenzun was invincible.


    Just after more than ten experts rushed to about ten meters, Qin Feng yelled, and a thunderstorm fell from the sky. Now his lightning skill has reached the top level. With one hand, the thunderstorm exploded quickly, directly blowing all the more than ten experts out.


    This move showed great power, and surprised Sha Qianli. He didn''t expect that Qin Feng had reached this level. Sha Qianli immediately said, "Qin Feng really has you, and your cultivation is so high. It''s a pity that even if you break through the God today, you can''t leave here. Give me all of them."


    This time, dozens of top experts appeared, all of them surrounded Qin Feng. Qin Feng immediately flew into the air. At this time, more than a dozen of these experts also flew up to attack at the same time.


    Qin Feng came to the mid air, this is because the space position is more, the attack is more effective, the lightning skill appeared, the sky broke out a few lightning again, these lightning knocked down the other side.


    Qin Feng won again, which made Sha Qianli angry. Knowing that these people had nothing to do, he flew into the air and said angrily, "boy, it seems that I have to do it myself. Let''s see."


    As soon as Sha Qianli makes a move, the situation is completely different. A flying light strikes, and Qin Feng quickly dodges. The light suddenly appears in front of him. Qin Feng just dodges, but the other party''s attack comes. Qin Feng tries his best to resist and is still shot down.


    Shenzun is shenzun. It''s different. Qin Feng didn''t get hurt after he fell to the ground, but it certainly can''t work. He slowly took out his own Huoling Dao. Shaqianli was also red eyed and said angrily, "boy, this is the Huoling Dao used by the Huoling king. I think it''s fake. It''s true. I want this Huoling Dao today."

 Chapter 1159

    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "if you want to, come and get it if you have the ability."


    Qin Feng rushes directly, and the fire spirit sword burns instantly. Sha Qianli attacks at the same time, and he has a sword in his hand. The sword is clean and dusty, but the energy is amazing. The two sides open and close, and strike directly. In Sha Qianli''s opinion, even if Qin Feng has the fire spirit sword, Qin Feng is not a God, but he has the power of God. This time, he will win.


    The two sides retreated as soon as they touched each other. When their attacks met, an energy shock wave broke out within kilometers around them, and all the trees within 100 meters were broken. At this time, they had already exited the battle zone.


    Qin Feng felt the power of shenzun, and his palms were numb, but he still stood still, but across the sand thousands of miles, he almost didn''t fall down. What''s more, he looked flustered, because he found that he seemed to be injured.


    The power of Huo Ling Dao is really amazing. When Sha Qian Li looked down, there was a wound on his chest. The wound abruptly split his defense armor. It''s also a magic weapon. It can''t stop Huo Ling Dao.


    The wound was so big that it almost didn''t leak out of his internal organs. The blood flowed. Sha Qianli quickly grasped the wound and immediately said, "elder, come here."


    An elder on the right side of him came quickly. He was an expert specially invited by Sha Qianli and a miracle doctor in the world of cultivation. He looked at Sha Qianli''s wound and immediately said, "you can''t be angry, alliance leader. Now find a place for me to heal you."


    Sha Qianli nodded repeatedly, but he was not reconciled. He was defeated by Qin Feng, and he was seriously injured. Although he was careless, he lost after all.


    According to this injury, not to mention that he continues to fight, it may be dangerous for him to walk a little late. The power of the fire spirit sword is so strong that he can''t care about his face. It''s important to save his life first.


    Just when Sha Qianli left, a figure fell in front of Qin Feng. This person is not someone else, but the devil. At this time, the devil also looked at Qin Feng in surprise, shook his head and said: "I didn''t expect that you could defeat Sha Qianli with a fire spirit knife, and almost killed him. It really surprised me."


    The appearance of the demon lord relieved Qin Feng a lot. At least the Demon Lord would not sneak attack. Then he could be on guard. Qin Feng said with a smile: "thank you for your praise. Do you want my life now?"


    The demon lord shook his head and said with a smile, "of course, you are the biggest threat to me. Today, you can defeat Sha Qianli with this fire spirit sword. If you become a fire spirit skill, you can kill me."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "let''s see your strength. You should see the end of shaqianli just now. If you want to go up, first see if you can defeat my huolingdao."


    In fact, when Qin Feng said this, he was already asking other people to leave quickly. These people knew the danger and quickly stepped back. Who was the devil? He laughed and said, "you want to delay time and be a hero. OK, I''ll give you this opportunity. I can let them go, because they are not worth mentioning to me, but you have to stay today¡°


    "Well, that''s what you said. It''s a deal. When they leave, I won''t fight. You can handle it." Qin Feng said.


    "You have some sense of loyalty, but it''s a pity that you are an opponent. If you are not an opponent, I''d like to make friends with you. OK, I promise you to let them go right away, or I won''t keep any of them."


    Qin Feng quickly let them leave, these players are almost running down, wait for them to go down, Qin Feng suddenly put the fire spirit knife away, said: "Lord, I mean what I say, now I don''t resist, you come to catch me."


    But the devil shook his head and said, "if I use such a means to let you go, you will not accept it. My devil is not like this. Today I will catch you personally. Don''t think a small fire spirit knife is great. Come on."


    The demon lord rushed into the air and directly suppressed Qin Feng. The powerful momentum of shenzun made Qin Feng feel that his breathing was not smooth. He pulled out the fire spirit sword and directly split it. The Demon Lord was also afraid of the fire spirit sword. It was a holy treasure. No matter how strong he was, he couldn''t resist it.


    Immediately, the devil flew to another direction, a shadow came, Qin Feng cut the shadow in two, but the shadow condensed quickly, and it came again, which was less than ten meters away from Qin Feng. Qin Feng waved his knife again, and the shadow became two parts again. But this time, the shadow of two parts had come to Qin Feng, and Qin Feng had to fight directly.


    This palm is amazing. A flame spurts out, and the shadow disappears quickly. This also makes the opposite devil surprised, because what he just played is the fire spirit skill.


    The fire spirit skill level is Saint level. Although Qin Feng has just broken through the first level, even so, his power is huge. When he cracked the demon lord''s attack, the Demon Lord was surprised.


    "I can''t imagine that you have become the fire spirit skill in a short time. You are the first one I admire in so many years. It''s a pity that I won''t let you live for such a good talent. Come again."


    The demon lord attacks again. At this time, there are more than ten shadows in front of Qin Feng''s eyes. These shadows are the flying bodies of the Demon Lord. The strength of each shadow is top. It''s very careful to attack Qin Feng together. Qin Feng can defeat one of them. But now there are so many shadows, he can''t support them.


    But Qin Feng won''t give in. With his sword, he kills two shadows in a row, but one shadow has come to him, and Qin Feng is about to be killed.


    Suddenly a flame struck, more than a dozen shadows disappeared in an instant. The Demon Lord was also surprised. He looked at it quickly and saw a man standing in the air and said to him, "demon lord, I can''t imagine that you are still like this, relying on the strong and bullying the weak. Are you so funny?"


    The Demon Lord saw that it was actually the God of fire. At this time, the God of fire came to Qin Feng''s side and nodded: "brother, I''ve come to help you."


    Qin Feng was very excited when he saw the God of fire coming. He quickly said, "brother, if you didn''t do it just now, I would be finished."


    The God of fire laughed and said, "I''ll save you. That''s what I should do. Who can make you my brother? You can rest assured that this man will be given to me."


    When the devil on the other side saw the God of fire, his face changed. He knew that the one who could defeat him in the world would be the God of fire. The devil sneered and said, "God of fire, you are also a master. You should be brothers with this younger generation. I don''t think you are ashamed¡°

 Chapter 1160

    Instead of getting angry, the God of fire said with a smile: "I don''t think Qin Feng is the most gifted person in my knowledge. It''s my honor for him to become my brother. What qualifications do you have to evaluate me or show your skills to fight with me?"


    The devil didn''t plan to fight with the God of fire. When the God of fire came, he couldn''t achieve his goal today. The devil said with a smile, "forget it, I''m not in the mood to play with you today. Goodbye."


    The God of fire didn''t stay, because with the strength of the demon lord, it''s OK to go. He nodded and said, "you''re wise, but next time you dare to fight my brother again, I''ll be rude."


    The devil didn''t talk to him, so he turned around and disappeared. Qin Feng said to the God of fire: "brother, how do you know?"


    The God of fire laughed and said, "where did you go? Fengpo told me. Naturally, I want to come. Fengpo didn''t come because he was embarrassed."


    "It turns out that my uncle knows. That''s right. I''ve got my life back today. Thank you, brother."


    "It''s all elder brother. You''re welcome. I think this place is really the location of magic crystals. According to my judgment, there are a lot of magic crystals in it. Well, I''ll guard here. As long as I''m here, they don''t dare to do anything."


    With the master guard like Huoshen, Qin Feng naturally felt relieved. He said quickly, "thank you, brother. Since brother is willing to stay, I, Qin Feng, will be here. In addition, I will call other people to come with me."


    "Well, it shouldn''t be too late. You can let them come here now, but I don''t think there is any place to live here. I''d better let them come later."


    Qin Feng said: "it''s easy to do. I''ll let people build houses here now. Their speed is very fast."


    Qin Feng picked up the phone and dialed Qiao Sanniang''s mobile phone. In the phone, Qiao Sanniang was very excited and said, "Qin Feng, I just got the news that you saved our people. Thank you so much."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "this is what I should do. By the way, you immediately arrange a team to build a house here. Everything here has been bombed. We are going to live here and guard the treasures here, so we need to live in a house. Can you let them live today?"


    Qiao Sanniang said in a hurry: "small problem, I''ll let the engineering department go now, and guarantee that the house will be built in these two days."


    Qin Feng nodded and hung up the phone, then said to the God of fire: "they can build the house in two days, but the two brothers still need to find a place nearby."


    The God of fire said with a smile, "it''s a small matter. I''ll live here first. You can go back first. When their house is ready, I''ll bring people here."


    Qin Feng agrees. He thanks the God of fire again and turns back. When he gets back to his residence, he tells everyone that he is leaving. Everyone is very surprised and is willing to go.


    It''s just that Meng Ke and his daughter are here, and Qin Feng doesn''t dare to take them up. So he has to arrange that the devil and others go to help the God of fire and do some small things. He stays with Meng Ke and his daughter, and there is Feng Xia. Now he has broken through the God, and he is completely independent. It''s best for Feng Xia to take people to support the God of fire.


    Fengxia was nearby, and he said, "Fengxia, now that you have broken through the God, you are the strongest one here. I think you should be able to be on your own, so let you take them up the mountain to support the God of fire. Do you have any questions?"


    Feng Xia shakes his head and says, "it''s OK, elder martial brother. I can take them up and promise to finish the task you gave me."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "well, I want to protect mengke and Nannan, so I can''t go with you. But don''t worry, I''ll go for the first time if anything happens."


    Feng Xia nodded, and everyone asked some questions. Then Qin Feng asked them to go back to prepare and start at any time.


    After a day, Qiao Sanniang called to inform him that the house had been built. Qin Feng immediately asked Feng Xia to take people up the mountain to cooperate with Huoshen''s work. After they left, there were only three members of Qin Feng''s family left. This time, even Xiaoling and Lin Xiaoxiao were willing to go up the mountain.


    This kind of life is a lot more peaceful. Since they came here, Qin Feng and Meng Ke seldom get together alone. Now that they are gone, they are very relaxed at home.


    A few days later, Qin Feng called Fengxia every day to let him report the above situation. Every time Fengxia said it was normal. No one came. Qin Feng also knew that with the help of the God of fire, the devil and Sha Qianli did not dare to go forward.


    Besides, after Sha Qianli was injured by him, he could not recover so soon. He stayed at home with Meng Ke and his daughter for a few days.


    On this day, Qin Feng took her to class. At the gate of the school, Qin Feng watched her go in and was about to return. Suddenly, he saw a man, who was also in a hurry. He took a child with him. He must be a parent, but the parent was badly dressed and his clothes were broken. So was the child beside him. His clothes were very shabby. This school is public, Although it''s the best in the provincial capital, because all the children around can come in, so there are many bad ones.


    "I''m sorry I''m late." The parents see the door is about to close, quickly smile, the security is also coldly said: "come early in the future, can''t have been waiting for you."


    Obviously, the parent was not one or two days late. No wonder the security guard would not be happy every day. The parent had a good attitude and quickly said, "I know, I know, next time it will be early."


    The security guard also shook his head and said: "forget it, I don''t care with you. You will be the same tomorrow. Let the children in."


    The parents quickly let the child in. After the child went in, he turned around and left. It seemed that he was very worried. Qin Feng wanted to help him, so he said with a smile: "this parent, why are you in such a hurry?"


    The man was only in his thirties. He looked up at Qin Feng and said, "I can''t help it. I''m worried about my work. If I go late, I''ll be fired by the people above. So I can rely on this job to support my family."


    Qin Feng understood the words, and his good feeling came up. He said with a smile: "it seems that you are really a good man. I''ll take you along the way. In this way, you don''t have to rush."


    But the parents shook their heads and said, "that''s a good idea. I''ll just walk by myself."

 Chapter 1161

    Qin Feng said with a smile, "what if you are late? Don''t you want to lose this job? I''ll take you there. It''s on my way anyway. "


    Parents see Qin Feng must send, see he is also kind-hearted, said with a smile: "then trouble you, thank you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Get on the bus."


    After the parents got on the bus, they told Qin Feng a place. Qin Feng rushed to take him there. As soon as he arrived, he saw that it was a construction site. The people on the construction site were busy. When the parents got down, they handed Qin Feng cigarettes. Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t smoke. You go first, so as not to be late."


    Did the parents hurry to get in, but they were stopped by the security guard at the door, but the security guard was not so easy to speak. When he saw the parent, he immediately changed his face and said, "if you are late for work, you will be fined 200."


    The parents immediately pleaded: "brother, I can''t help sending my children to school. You have a cigarette and let me in, otherwise the foreman will scold me."


    The security guard sneered: "I think he should have fired you long ago. He is late every day and you want to work here. To be honest, the foreman is my brother-in-law. If you don''t give me 200 yuan today, you will be fired."


    The parents were about to cry, so they had to find money on themselves. They found more than 20 yuan and sent it to the security guard. They said, "brother, there are so many today. You can buy a pack of cigarettes and let me in."


    But the security guard said with disdain: "you think I''m a beggar. I want you to go in for this money. Go back and get your salary tomorrow."


    The attitude of the security guard made Qin Feng very angry. He stepped forward and said, "you are too much. A small security guard dares to be so arrogant. It''s not that people have nothing to do. Why do you embarrass them?"


    The security guard looked at Qin Feng and said with a sneer, "who are you? You dare to take care of my business. Get out of here, or I''ll call someone to beat you out."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "well, I''ll be here today to see how many of you beat me out."


    When the security guard saw that Qin Feng said this, he immediately said angrily, "you wait, now I''ll call someone."


    The security guard went to call someone, and the parent was startled. He quickly grabbed Qin Feng and said, "you go quickly. You really call someone to go. You can''t leave later."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "you are at ease. No one dares to do anything to me. Let me deal with them." But the parents still shook their heads and said, "no, no, if you fight with them here, my work is gone. You''d better go. I can still go in."


    After understanding the parents'' meaning, Qin Feng shook his head and said, "such a place is not a good place. Do you have to work here? It''s not better to find a job somewhere else. "


    But the parents said helplessly: "you don''t know, what I do is odd jobs. I have to take care of my family every day. There are two patients in my family. If I look for other things, I don''t have time at all. At least I can go home to cook for them at noon, and I can''t help it."


    Hearing what he said, Qin Feng felt even more sympathy for him. He thought the man was good, so he decided to help him and said with a smile, "well, if you want, you can go to work with me. My work there can let you control your time freely, and the salary is certainly higher than here.


    "Is that true? You''re willing to give me a job, and you''re willing to let me control my time. That''s not good It seems that the parents don''t believe it.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do what I say." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    At this time, a group of people rushed to the door, the security guard in front of the road, behind more than a dozen people with guys came running, one by one fierce look.


    "That''s him. This guy dares to make trouble outside here. Give me a call." The security guard said viciously.


    As soon as the parents saw that they were going to fight against Qin Feng, they quickly stopped them and begged, "don''t do anything. Today''s affairs have nothing to do with him. Please hold your hands high and let him go. I''ll let him go now."


    The parents wanted to take Qin Feng away, but the security guard sneered, "none of you can leave today. Do you think you''re ok? I''ll take care of you when I take care of this guy. Give it to me


    These dozen thugs all picked up sticks to greet Qin Feng. It''s a common thing to fight here. Moreover, they were at the construction site. No one called the police, so they saw a dozen of them rush in front of Qin Feng. But as soon as they got close to Qin Feng, they were all shocked by Qin Feng.


    More than ten people flew more than ten meters, which made the security guard Scream: "are you a human or a ghost?"


    Qin Feng grabbed the security guard''s neck and said, "you see I''m a human or a ghost. I see you''re a ghost, a real devil. Today I''m going to teach you a lesson so that you can know the end of bullying people in the future."


    Qin Feng hit the security guard with one punch and fainted to the ground. He still controlled his strength. Otherwise, the security guard would be killed on the spot.


    Seeing that Qin Feng defeated so many people at once, the parents knew that Qin Feng was an expert and quickly said, "brother, you can really fight, but we''d better go. There are hundreds of people here. They are all together. They are sure to come out."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s OK. Even if all 100 people come here, it''s OK. Besides, don''t you work here? You must have money to take. You can''t go here. "


    The parents shook their heads and said, "no, no, it''s important to protect our lives. Let''s go."


    But he pulled Qin Feng so much that Qin Feng didn''t move. He couldn''t help it at all. At this time, a lot of people appeared from inside. These people knew what was going on here and rushed over.


    The leader is a 30-year-old man, who should be the brother-in-law of the security guard. When this guy saw all his people lying on the ground, he was also very surprised. He arrested the security guard and said¡° What''s the matter with my brother-in-law? So many people can''t beat him alone. "


    The security guard also woke up, quickly said: "this guy is not human, he is very powerful, all of us were defeated at once."


    Hearing his words, the foreman said with a sneer: "it''s just one person. I have hundreds of people here. To see how much he can play, give me some advice."


    In front of a dozen guys swung the stick to fight over, but still like in front of the same, all flew out, they do not know what Qin Feng is, so easy to solve them.


    Seeing Qin Feng, the foreman was also shocked. He looked Qin Feng up and down, and then said, "boy, who are you? What''s the way you just shot? Are you a master? "


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "I don''t know if I''m a master, but I''m more than enough to teach you a lesson."


    Hearing what Qin Feng said, the foreman also yelled: "don''t think you can fight, it''s amazing. Come on, let''s fight together. I don''t believe it. How many people can he fight alone."

 Chapter 1162

    Dozens of thugs were all in the same place. The foreman''s words were orders, and dozens of people rushed up, which made the parent almost faint.


    But Qin Feng is still standing in the same place, even did not move, suddenly the front of a dozen people fly out, hard hit on the back of the people, so, you hit me, I hit you, dozens of people did not even touch Qin Feng, directly knocked down.


    Seeing this scene, the parents couldn''t believe their eyes. If those people in front of him could understand Qin Feng''s excellent martial arts, they couldn''t understand him. They could only exclaim: "immortal, immortal."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''m not an immortal. By the way, let''s go to the foreman and ask for money."


    This time, the parent was bold and followed Qin Feng. When Qin Feng came to the foreman, the foreman was still shocked and didn''t wake up.


    "What do you want? Don''t hit me, don''t hit me. "


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "I won''t beat you. By the way, how much money does he still have to pay?" Qin Feng asked his parents


    Parents quickly said: "is a month''s salary, pressure in there."


    Qin Feng said to the foreman, "give him a month''s salary¡°


    The foreman didn''t even think about it, so he quickly took the money out of him, counted it, and then said, "this is a month''s salary. You take it all. Now I don''t owe you any money. Let this elder brother let me go." The foreman cried.


    The parents took the money and counted it. They said to Qin Feng, "brother, the money is right. Let''s go."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "what''s the hurry? If you let him continue to work here.",; You will certainly bully others. You don''t want others to be bullied by such people. "


    The parents nodded and said, "of course I don''t want to, but I can''t help it."


    "I have a way." Qin Feng went up to the foreman and said, "ask your boss to come here."


    As soon as the foreman''s face changed, he knew what Qin Feng was going to do. He quickly begged for mercy and said, "brother, please let me go. There are old people and young people. If you let me have no food, I will beg tomorrow."


    Qin Feng sneered: "it''s not too much for people like you to beg for food. Don''t you call?"


    The foreman didn''t want to call, but at this time, the news on the construction site had already spread out, and soon a few well-dressed men were in a hurry


    When they arrived, they were also very surprised to see the workers on the ground. A man yelled, "Wang Siwei, what are you doing?"


    The foreman quickly looked back and immediately ran to the man and said, "the manager is not good. This guy is making trouble here. He beat so many people here. He still wants to teach me a lesson."


    Wang Si thought that if the manager came, he would be OK. At least he could guarantee his job. The manager was also very surprised. He pointed to Qin Feng and said, "these people are all from you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "yes, it''s all me."


    The manager and other people can''t believe that so many people, 50 people, can''t beat a young man. He shook his head and said, "no way. How can so many people beat you alone? I don''t believe it."


    Wang Si next to him said quickly, "it''s true. Just ask a worker. This man is very evil. I think he can do magic. Manager, you should be careful not to be fooled by his magic."


    When he said that, several people were really scared back a few meters, but the manager shook his head and said, "no way, I haven''t seen any magic. Boy, why are you beating people here?"


    Qin Feng said: "you should ask your foreman and security guard why you want to bully a part-time worker. I''m just fighting against injustice."


    The foreman said hastily, "manager, the thing is, I have a worker here who is late every day, so the security guard fined him 200 yuan. This guy was not convinced. He asked one person for help, that''s him. Then he beat our security guard, our workers also went up and were beaten by him. In this way, dozens of workers were beaten by him."


    Qin Feng looked at the foreman and said with a sneer, "I think you really don''t want to live."


    When the foreman had the manager in, he was not afraid of Qin Feng, so he cried, "if you have the ability to beat me, what else can you do? I''ll call the police to arrest you later. "


    The manager also said angrily, "it''s normal to impose a fine on the construction site. Why do you want to hit people?"


    Qin Feng sneered: "if they want to be fined intentionally, this man who works here has told the foreman in advance that he wants to send the children to school and be late, but he still wants to be fined. If you don''t agree, you can leave him alone."


    The foreman said angrily, "this is our business. What does it have to do with you? I''ll punish you if I want to. How about that?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "that''s not elegant. I''m not polite."


    The manager also said, "what do you think this is? If you want to fight, fight. Call the police and arrest him. "


    With the manager''s words, the foreman was excited and immediately picked up the phone and said, "is it a demon? This is the construction site of the fishing village. Please come here. There are some people fighting here and injuring dozens of people. Please call more people. "


    Waiting for him to hang up the phone, he said to Qin Feng with pride: "boy, do you want to do me, don''t you want to do me? I''m right in front of you. If you have the ability, come to me. "


    The foreman is very arrogant, but the next second, the whole person flew up, fell to the ground from mid air, seriously injured, no one knows what happened, only that his body suddenly flew up, and then fell to the ground.


    Manager several people all looked silly, they all did not see Qin Feng moves,; I only know that the foreman doesn''t know why he can fly. When they go to see the foreman, he is half dead.


    "Manager help me, manager help me." Cried the foreman.


    At this time, the manager believed the foreman''s words. The people in front of him really knew magic. They were scared to run away, but Qin Feng stopped them.


    "If you want to leave, you must give me an account of today''s affairs. Don''t worry¡° Qin Feng said with a smile.


    The manager and others were so scared that they said: "brother, you go first. We won''t call the police. Later, the police will come and say it''s our own business. You go. We dare not do anything to you." Qin Feng sneered: "you are also a person who doesn''t ask the truth. You don''t deserve to work here. You know, ask your boss to come out."


    There is also the chairman of the board above the manager, who is the boss of the civil engineering company. The manager helps him.

 Chapter 1163

    Qin Feng sneered: "you are also a person who doesn''t ask the truth. You don''t deserve to work here. You know, ask your boss to come out."


    There is also the chairman of the board above the manager, who is the boss of the civil engineering company. The manager helps him.


    "What do you want our boss to do?" Asked the manager.


    "If you don''t, I''ll make you like him." Qin Feng sneered.


    The manager was so scared that he said, "I''ll call my boss. I''ll call our boss right away."


    The manager quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed the boss. In front of Qin Feng, of course, he didn''t dare to say Qin Feng. He quickly said, "Chairman, something happened on the construction site. I need you to come."


    There was an old man''s voice impatiently said: "what I want you to do is to deal with these things on the construction site. What can''t be handled by yourself? If I have to go, what can I do for you with so much money to let you play there? "


    The manager was scolded and had no choice but to say, "Chairman, I really can''t solve this problem. You''ll know when you come."


    "Well, well, I''ll be there in a minute. It''s like rubbish."


    The other side hung up, the manager was scolded disheartened, but also smile to Qin Feng said: "our boss, will be there soon."


    Qin Feng nodded, then dialed a number and said: "Madame, I''m in this place called fishing village construction site. The boss bullies honest people here. I''ll help you teach a lesson. Tell the local police station not to come first."


    The landlady said with a smile, "OK, I''ll inform them right now. You should also pay attention to safety."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "what else do I worry about when dealing with these things? Don''t worry, I''ll hang up."


    Qin Feng hangs up, and the manager on the opposite side is also confused. What''s the identity of this man? He can make the people in the police station not come, and the parents next to him are even more confused. He can''t imagine that Qin Feng has such great ability. It seems that he is just like an ordinary man.


    "Brother, can you really let the people from the police station not come?" Parents are still some do not believe that said.


    "You''ll see later. I mean what I say." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    The parents and the manager were waiting to see if what Qin Feng said was true. But after ten minutes, no one came, so they completely believed it, because the police can definitely arrive within ten minutes.


    This time, the manager was so impressed that he quickly begged for mercy and said, "brother, I''m also a part-time worker. Don''t embarrass me. I''ll bow to you."


    Qin Feng sneered: "your business is not big, but don''t go, wait for your boss to come."


    The manager had to stand there obediently. He didn''t know how to use Kung Fu. Sure enough, several cars came in. There was a Rolls Royce in the front and several Audi in the back.


    The man in front got out of the car. It was a young man. He quickly opened the back door and came out an old man. In the back cars, a group of people in black came down. Needless to say, they were all thugs.


    As soon as the old man came out, the manager rushed over and said, "boss, you''re here."


    As soon as the old man saw this guy, his face changed and he said, "useless thing, is there any trouble on the construction site? I brought people here."


    It''s normal for someone to make trouble on the construction site. He has trained a group of thugs to deal with these problems.


    As soon as the manager saw that there were thugs, he immediately said, "that''s the young man in front of us. He''s making trouble here, but boss, you can be careful. This guy is very powerful. Dozens of our workers are beaten down by him."


    The old man looked at Qin Feng not far away, some surprised said: "you say it''s him."


    "Yes, that''s him." The manager nodded.


    "Is there something wrong with your brain? Just for the sake of this boy, you even let me come and brought so many people. After this matter is handled well today, I must deal with you well."


    The manager nodded and dared not speak. The old man came to Qin Feng with people. He looked up and down, but he was not in a hurry. Instead, he said, "who are you? Why do you want to make trouble here? If it''s on the road, give me the name of the boss. I know all the people here. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it seems that you eat both black and white, but today it can''t work. I''m neither black nor white."


    The boss was a little surprised and said, "do you mean you are an ordinary person?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile, "so to speak, what''s wrong with ordinary people? Are ordinary people going to be bullied by you? "


    The boss still shakes his head. He doesn''t believe that Qin Feng is an ordinary person. Who is so stupid and is not afraid of so many thugs? He is certainly not an ordinary person.


    "Since you don''t say it, I can''t help it. I''ll give you a chance. Now that you''ve hurt so many people, at least you have to give an account. What do you say to do?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "what should I do? It''s up to you to compensate me, of course. "


    The boss almost didn''t die of anger. He said angrily, "how arrogant! Dare to threaten me. You probably don''t know who I am. Then I''ll tell you that Wu Kui is the boss in this area. Anyone who comes will pour me tea. You''re nothing. Dare to give me an idea. Now let you know my strength."


    As soon as the boss waved his hand, all the dozen thugs in the back were up. These people were all professional thugs with Kung Fu. The boss didn''t know how many people they dealt with to make trouble. They were all obedient to these people, and no one dared to resist.


    But today, he was wrong. As soon as these ten people rushed up, they were all beaten out by Qin Feng with a wave of his hand. None of them stopped and all of them were lying on the ground.


    No matter how big you are, in front of Qin Feng, you are just like a straw bag, but the straw bag is a little bigger.


    Seeing that so many of his thugs were knocked down by Qin Feng with a wave of his hand, and none of them could get up, the boss was also shocked. It was the first time that he saw such a powerful guy. Now he understands that Qin Feng is not black and white. How can there be such a fierce character in black and white.


    "Brother, who are you? When I have offended you, you will tell me clearly. I will definitely compensate you, as long as I can do it. " The boss said helplessly.


    Qin Feng sneered: "you are not sorry, I am sorry for all the honest people, ordinary people, I want to make a good deal with you for them."


    Without investigation, Qin Feng knew that such a boss must be a bully with a gun, and he must have done a lot of bad things, so he had to teach him a lesson.


    As soon as the boss''s face changed, he knew that today''s problem could not be solved by talking. He shook his head and said, "just tell me how much it will cost today."


    Qin Feng laughed and said, "how much money do you know how to settle it with money? Unfortunately, today I don''t want money. What I want is your belongings."


    Qin Feng''s words stunned the boss, and then sneered: "young people, don''t think it''s great to have some skills. The world is still law-abiding. You want my property. How much skill do you have?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I don''t have much ability, but I can clean you up."

 Chapter 1164

    Although the boss was afraid of Qin Feng in his heart, he was just afraid that he wanted to seize the industry. He was confident that Qin Feng didn''t have this ability.


    Qin Feng didn''t talk nonsense with him. He picked up the phone and dialed Qiao Sanniang.


    "Madame, I need you to do something for me." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, Qin Feng, what''s the matter?" Qiao Sanniang said frankly.


    "It''s the owner of the fishing village site. You help me to check it, and then pick up his industry and let him get out of the industry."


    Inside came Qiao Sanniang''s laughter and said, "Qin Feng, you are doing harm for the people again. OK, I will do it right away and promise to let him go bankrupt within an hour."


    Qin Feng was very satisfied and said, "thank you, Madame. I''ll wait for your news."


    Hang up the phone, Qin Feng to the boss sneer: "an hour later, you are bankrupt."


    After hearing this, the boss will not believe it, and no one else will believe it. Who has the ability to make a big boss bankrupt in an hour? Are you kidding.


    "What do you put in front of me, just make a phone call? I also said that I can call the president of the United States on one phone. Do you believe it? " The boss laughed.


    Qin Feng was not worried, so he said, "you don''t believe it''s OK. I''ll wait here. I''ll go to the guard room first if I have a little more time."


    Qin Feng took the parent to the guard room. The parent was scared, and he didn''t believe that Qin Feng had such great ability. So he said, "brother, let''s go. What if the police come here?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "do you see the police coming? I said they won''t come if they won''t come. Besides, in an hour, the boss will be finished. You don''t want to see their faces then. "


    Although the parent was afraid, seeing that Qin Feng was so persistent, he also chose to follow Qin Feng. In order to offend many people alone, he would not be human if he left.


    Qin Feng was waiting here, and the boss also went back to his car. The manager followed him quickly and stood, but he didn''t dare to speak. The boss thought about it and said, "who is this guy and where did he come from? Is he fighting me just for a worker?"


    The boss was puzzled. The manager next to him said, "I don''t know. Maybe he took the wrong medicine and came to find fault on purpose."


    When the boss heard this, he immediately became angry and scolded: "it''s not you who caused it. You wait for me. If it happens, you can''t eat good fruit."


    The manager quickly closed his mouth and didn''t dare to speak. The boss is also ready to wait here. He wants to see what this guy wants to do.


    He doesn''t dare to call people. This guy is too powerful. Even if he calls another group of people, he is not his opponent. If he still has to pay, he won''t believe it. He can bring himself down by himself, and it''s still within an hour.


    As time went by, Qin Feng was still in it, and his parents were as anxious as ants walking back and forth on a hot pot. He looked at his watch from time to time for fear that the time would be too slow. Finally, within an hour, the boss received a phone call.


    "The boss is not good. All the people from the industrial and commercial bureau, tax bureau and Construction Bureau have come to our company." Inside was the voice of his secretary.


    Hearing this, the boss was terrified, because many of his companies are illegal. Once they come to check, there will be problems immediately. Usually, he manages up and down, and no one will come at all. What''s the matter today? They all come.


    "You should call section chief Fang and section chief Li as soon as possible and tell them not to deal with today''s affairs. I will give them benefits later." The boss said quickly.


    But the Secretary quickly said, "it''s the two of them who brought people here, and I told them, but they pushed me aside as if they didn''t know me at all. I think they are real today."


    After hearing this, the boss was also very surprised and angry. He didn''t give them less benefits at ordinary times. Now they turn their faces and don''t recognize people.


    The boss suddenly thought of Qin Feng''s words, is he really called people, if it is true, then this person''s strength is also strong


    Too terrible, the boss quickly picked up the phone and dialed the two section chief''s phone, want to ask the situation, but the two calls are busy tone, obviously the other party didn''t want to answer his phone.


    The whole thing is true. It''s all called by this young man. The boss''s face is very ugly. If it goes on like this, he will go bankrupt. Maybe he will go to jail.


    Now the only way is to ask for help. Of course, it''s Qin Feng. Now he can''t care about his face. He''s going to jail, so he doesn''t want any face.


    The boss got out of the car in a hurry and almost fell down. He came to the guard room in a hurry and opened the door. He saw Qin Feng shut his eyes inside. He suddenly knelt down in front of Qin Feng with a plop and cried, "brother, please let me go. You can let me do anything. As long as you let me go, I promise to be an ox and a horse for you."


    Qin Feng opened his eyes at this time, looked at the boss and said with a sneer, "now do you know that I can read occasionally?"


    The boss nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, brother, you have great skills. I''m convinced. I will listen to you and never bully others."


    The parents next to him were stunned. The big boss knelt down to Qin Feng. What''s the matter? Can Qin Feng really make him bankrupt? What''s the ability of this young man.


    "If you want me to let you go, it''s too late now. I think your company should have been investigated, otherwise, you won''t come to me." Qin Feng said.


    "Big brother is right. Now my company has been investigated by several departments. Please do me a favor and let them go back." The boss said helplessly.


    "Is it that easy to get them back? It''s official business. You think you can call it back. Besides, you didn''t do anything bad. If you''re afraid of anything, let them investigate. "


    Boss is a face helpless said: "brother, you know, now outside these boss, which body clean ah, are related to spend money to buy peace, such a check, I must be finished, please brother line good, let me go."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s useless for you to ask me. It''s your own fault. I can''t help you."


    When the boss heard this, people were not good. At this moment, the phone rang. After he answered, he heard the people inside say: "you are Wu Kui. I advise you to turn yourself in to the police station right now. You have serious economic problems. If you don''t turn yourself in, we''ll make a worse crime when we catch you."

 Chapter 1165

    Hearing the voice on the phone, Wu Kui''s face changed greatly. He quickly called out, "I have no problem, I have no problem."


    The person inside is cold and cold, saying, "is there any problem? It''s not your has the final say, it''s the evidence. You don''t want to surrender yourself, do you? Well, I''ll take someone to arrest you now. "


    Wu Kui quickly said: "I surrender, I surrender, you don''t come, I will go to the public security bureau to surrender."


    Wu Kui hung up the phone and suddenly collapsed on the ground. The parents were surprised to see him like this. Unexpectedly, a big boss in the hall became a prisoner.


    Qin Feng looked at him and said immediately¡° What are you still doing here? Go to the Public Security Bureau and turn yourself in. Otherwise, the crime will be worse. "


    Wu Kui nodded, then got up and went out as if he had lost his soul. After he left, the parent said with a look of admiration: "Sir, your ability is really great. I can''t believe it''s true."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "what is this? It''s just a small boss. By the way, what I promised you, are you interested in going to work there?"


    Qin Feng''s words were naturally believed by a hundred parents. He quickly nodded his head and said, "I''d like to, I''d like to, but I don''t have much ability. I have to take care of my family. I''m afraid it will drag down my husband."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "take care of your family is what you should do, I support, I will contact them, you give me a number,. I''ll arrange your work then. "


    The parents quickly gave Qin Feng a number. After Qin Feng wrote it down, he got up and left the construction site. At this time, those people outside the construction site were surprised to see Qin Feng. They just got the news that their company was bankrupt and the boss turned himself in.


    The reason for all this is the man in front of us.


    After Qin Feng comes back from the construction site, it''s also when Nannan is after school. Qin Feng and his parents go to pick up Nannan and pick her up. Qin Feng cooks for Nannan and mengke himself. Now his greatest pleasure is to accompany Nannan and mengke to have dinner together.


    After a good meal, the whole family sat together chatting and watching TV, which was regarded as the happiness of family. Qin Feng didn''t spend much time like this, so he cherished it very much.


    A few days later, Qin Feng was accompanying her daughter and Meng Ke when she received a phone call from Lian Xiaoling. Lian Xiaoling and they were protecting the magic crystal vein. When she called him at this time, she must have encountered something.


    After Qin Feng got through the phone, he heard Lian Xiaoling say: "boss, the God of fire has gone after the devil. We don''t know where he is now."


    Qin Feng was very nervous. He knew that the God of fire was their strongest existence. If he left the mining area, the mining area would be dangerous. However, he knew the God of fire very well. He would not leave easily. There must be some reasons.


    "Why does Vulcan go after the devil?" Qin Feng asked.


    Lian Xiaoling said quickly: "well, the God of fire was guarding here, and we were patrolling outside. Suddenly, the demon came to challenge the God of fire, saying that the ancestor of the God of fire had been taken by him, and the urn was almost thrown into the garbage. The God of fire was so angry that we asked him to do it, but the demon didn''t fight with him at all. He left directly, and the God of fire went after him."


    Qin Feng was even more worried. It was obvious that the God of fire had been transferred from the mountain. He quickly said, "you wait here. I''ll be right there."


    Qin Feng hung up and said to Meng Ke, "Meng Ke, wait for me at home first. I''ll go out first if I have something to do."


    For Qin Feng''s affairs, Meng Ke had 100 supports. He nodded and said, "go ahead and come back early."


    Qin Feng nodded, he wanted to let people to protect Meng Ke, but now no one around, he can only go back quickly.


    Qin Feng leaves his residence and rushes to the mine. When he arrives at the mine, he sees a fight. He takes a closer look. Lian Xiaoling and others are fighting against Sha Qianli, but Sha Qianli is already fighting with Feng Xia.


    It has to be said that Fengxia''s strength is very strong now. Shaqianli, a master of shenzun, almost didn''t escape the attack of Fengxia several times. This is also because shaqianli was injured a long time ago, but Fengxia''s strength is also huge.


    After hearing Sha Qianli withdraw, he cried: "little girl, your strength is so powerful that you have broken through shenzun. It''s a surprise to me. You are more abnormal than Qin Feng."


    "You are just abnormal. If I don''t kill you today, I will not be Fengxia." Feng Xia once again, this time Sha Qianli knew that he was injured and it was difficult to defeat Feng Xia, so he didn''t want to delay, so he got up and flew into the air and said, "withdraw for me."


    When he said this, all the experts withdrew. Feng Xia had to catch up with him. Qin Feng said in a loud voice: "don''t go. Maybe you''d better get rid of him."


    Feng Xia was overjoyed to hear Qin Feng''s voice. He quickly called out, "elder martial brother, you are here."


    Qin Feng nodded and came to Fengxia and said, "I didn''t expect that you could fight with shaqianli. Now you are really a master. You are more powerful than me."


    Feng Xia was a little embarrassed and said, "elder martial brother praised me. After being hurt by elder martial brother, the strength of that Sha Qianli was greatly reduced, so I can compare with him."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "don''t be modest. Well, everyone has a good rest. Shaqianli shouldn''t dare to come now, but the God of fire doesn''t know what to do."


    Feng Xia quickly said: "the God of fire to pursue the devil, there should be an hour, I think the strength of the God of fire should be no danger."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I think so, too. But the devil is very crafty. I''m afraid he''ll come up with some ghost ideas."


    Qin Feng first sent a note to the God of fire, asking him where he is now, but the God of fire did not answer him, which made Qin Feng even more worried. Either the God of fire was fighting with the devil, or there was an accident. There were only two possibilities.


    "No, I''m going to find Vulcan. He''s gone somewhere." Qin Feng asked.


    Feng Xia said quickly, "he has gone to the southeast. Elder martial brother, let me go with you."


    Qin Feng thought of home, he said: "Fengxia, you don''t have to go with me, I want you to go back to protect my family, now only you have such strength, you can help me protect mengke and Nannan."


    "But in that case, don''t you go alone?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m just looking for the God of fire. Besides, the God of fire may not have something to do. You go back first, and I''ll be relieved if there''s nothing at home."


    Qin Feng said, turned and left, Feng Xia had to return home, others continue to stay to protect.


    Qin Feng chased for a long time according to this position, but he still didn''t find the God of fire. He moved on, because he knew that the devil would not leave the mine. He must be nearby.

 Chapter 1166

    Qin Feng searched around the vein. Within ten miles, he slowly searched for it. Sure enough, he found a trace under his search.


    In a forest, there are two fast flying breath. The speed of these two people is amazing. Even Qin Feng is hard to catch up with them. Qin Feng is sure that they are the God of fire and the devil, and they are the only two in the world who can surpass themselves.


    Qin Feng rushed up. The two men didn''t go straight forward, but went around in circles. So Qin Feng could catch up with them. When he got close to them, within 100 meters, he saw that the devil suddenly stopped. At this time, the God of fire also caught up with them....


    "Vulcan, you have the same prestige as before. I admire you. I can''t do anything in three moves. You are the only one." The devil said


    The God of fire sneered: "it''s just that you are not good at learning, not that I am good. Today I will take your head to pay homage to my ancestors."


    Hearing this, the demon master laughed and said, "I''m kidding. If my demon master can kill so easily, I''m not a demon master. I''ll tell you the truth, I brought you here not for anything else, but for Qin Feng."


    This words immediately let Qin Feng very surprised, he some worry, the devil is not out of what ghost idea, the opposite of the God of fire is also angry way: "you dare to move my brother, I will certainly break you to pieces."


    The Demon Lord was even more elated and said: "you are so mean to say that it''s a shame that you are so old that you actually make a bow to a boy, but I don''t care. Anyway, you don''t care. I want to say that he should already know that you come after me and will definitely go to the mining area to help, so his family will be in danger."


    Qin Feng suddenly feels bad. This is the real way to get rid of the tiger and let him leave his family. Qin Feng cries in his heart that it''s not good, but now it''s too late. I don''t know if Fengxia can save people.


    But at this time, his phone rang, the devil and the God of fire also found Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng came out from the inside. The God of fire saw his brother and said excitedly, "brother, why are you here?"


    Qin Feng didn''t speak, because the voice of Feng Xia came from inside. He was very worried and said, "boss, I''m back, but I didn''t see my sister-in-law and daughter."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was stunned immediately. They must have been taken away by the devil''s people. Qin Feng said quickly, "you go to find them. They may be outside."


    But the devil laughed and said, "don''t look for it. My people have already given me news. They have just brought your wife and daughter out. Now they are in my hands. As long as I say a word, they will die. Qin Feng, what do you think?"


    Hearing the devil''s words, Qin Feng cried angrily: "devil, you dare to touch them. I will kill you."


    But the devil sneered, "come on, I''ll be right in front of you, but as soon as you start, I''ll let them cut off your wife''s hands and make you miserable."


    The God of fire is very angry. He wants to slap the devil to death, but he doesn''t dare to do it for fear that he will hurt Qin Feng''s wife and daughter. The God of fire says angrily, "devil, you are such a despicable villain. You have come up with such a conspiracy. You can''t leave here today. Let them go right away. Maybe I can let you leave."


    The devil laughed and said, "do you think you are qualified to talk to me? The hostages are in my hands. I''ll do whatever I want. You dare to threaten me. Believe it or not, I''ll have them cut off now. "


    Qin Feng said hastily: "demon lord, if you have anything to say, don''t beat around the bush."


    "Well, I know you have great ability, especially your Qin Feng, who is always against me. Now that your sweetheart is in my hands, do you dare to fight me?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I won''t, what do you want to do?"


    The Demon Lord said with a smile: "what do I want to do? First, you let your people leave the mining area. I want to mine. Without waiting for the magic crystal to be unearthed and fall into my hands, you can''t do anything to us. If you dare to offend me, I will kill them immediately."


    Qin Feng nodded helplessly and said, "OK, I promise you, let them come back immediately."


    The devil said with a smile: "this is almost the same, but this is still the first, second, I want you to give me the fire spirit knife."


    Hearing this, the God of fire immediately refused, and immediately called out: "don''t deceive others too much, Demon Lord. This fire spirit sword is a treasure of our fire clan. Why can I give it to you?"


    Who knows, the demon Master said impatiently: "I only want the fire spirit sword, which is worthy of you. Otherwise, I even want the fire spirit skill. Unfortunately, what I practice is the magic skill, which conflicts with the fire spirit skill. You think I won''t want it. If you dare to say no, I''ll let them cut off your wife''s hands immediately."


    Qin Feng didn''t even think about it, so he took out the Huo Ling Dao and said to Huo Shen, "brother Huo Shen, I''m sorry. For my wife and children, I can only give him the Huo Ling Dao."


    The God of fire sighed and said, "it''s OK, brother. You give it to him. As long as you can save people, the fire spirit sword is yours. It doesn''t matter if you give it to people."


    Qin Feng knew that the God of fire was not willing to give up, but he couldn''t help it. He threw the fire spirit sword into the devil''s hand. After the devil received the fire spirit sword, he immediately looked at it with great joy and said excitedly: "the holy treasure is the holy treasure. It''s really extraordinary."


    The God of fire said angrily, "if you dare to do anything to your brother''s wife and children, I swear by the God of fire that you will be broken to pieces."


    But the Demon Lord said impatiently: "don''t think I''m afraid of you. Now with this fire spirit sword, it''s hard to say who will win or lose. But I''m not interested in fighting with you. Qin Feng will let them go immediately, or I''ll kill them. Before I go back, I have to let them go."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "OK, I''ll let them leave the mining area now, but I want to warn you not to hurt my wife and children."


    The demon lord laughed and said, "you can rest assured that they are hostages to me. They are useless, so I won''t hurt them. But if you dare to do anything to me, I can chop them at will."


    Qin Feng helplessly watched the devil leave. After the devil left, Qin Feng called Lian Xiaoling and said, "you leave there as soon as possible."


    Lian Xiaoling didn''t understand, so she said, "why did brother Qin leave? If we leave, there will be no one. What if they come back?"


    Qin Feng said, "come back first. I know what''s going on."

 Chapter 1167

    Qin Feng hung up the phone, and then the God of fire knew that he was very worried about his wife and children, and comforted him: "don''t worry about Qin Feng. That guy is right. He just wanted them to be hostages and won''t hurt them. We still have a chance to save people."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I know, but I''m still worried. This time they fall into the hands of the devil. I don''t know what will happen."


    Qin Feng decided to go back to his residence. He thought of something first. The God of fire worried that he had something to do and went with him. After Qin Feng returned to his residence, Lian Xiaoling and others arrived. They were still very puzzled. The devil came forward and asked, "what''s the matter, boss? How did we get back? "


    At this time, Lin Xiaoxiao suddenly found that he didn''t see Meng Ke and Nannan. He seemed to have guessed something. He quickly called out, "brother Qin, are you not with your sister-in-law and Nannan?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said helplessly: "they were captured by the devil''s people, so I let you come back."


    Hearing this, all the people were very angry and scolded the devil. Qin Feng waved his hand and said, "you go back to have a rest first. Vulcan and I will try to save people."


    These people have no choice but to leave. Fengxia comes over and says to Qin Feng, "I''m sorry, elder martial brother. I''m still late."


    Qin Feng said: "this has nothing to do with you. It''s my carelessness. I didn''t expect that they would catch Meng Ke and Nannan."


    The God of fire looked at them and said, "Qin Feng, I know you are sad in your heart, but you need to be stable first. Don''t be too anxious, otherwise it will backfire."


    Qin Feng nodded, but could he not be worried? At this time, suddenly a man came from outside quickly, and he said with a smile: "Qinfeng, Qinfeng, how can you forget your martial uncle at this critical time."


    When Qin Feng heard this voice, he was very happy. As soon as he looked up, he saw Fengpo coming to him. Qin Feng grabbed the elder martial uncle and said, "elder martial uncle, you came just in time. My wife and children have been taken away. Do you have any way to save them?"


    Feng Po laughed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, Qin Feng. Let''s talk slowly."


    Qin Feng also felt that he was excellent and bold, especially in front of Feng Xia. At this time, Feng Xia''s face was a little ugly, because the elder martial brother was too close to this enemy.


    Qin Feng nodded his head. Fengpo turned to Huoshen and said, "brother Huoshen, I''ve heard so much about you. You''ve finally appeared in front of me. I have great respect for you. There are not many people I respect in the world."


    Of course, the God of fire knew Fengpo, who was also a top expert, so he said with a smile, "Fengpo, don''t flatter me. It''s time to help Qin Feng solve the problem first."


    Feng Po nodded and took a look at Feng Xia. Feng Xia still didn''t look at him. He knew that Feng Xia must be very hostile to himself, so he said with a smile, "OK, then I said that today I came here for this thing. It''s also my fault. I didn''t protect Qin Feng''s wife and children secretly. It''s my fault."


    It turned out that Fengpo had been nearby, but today something happened. When he came back, something happened.


    "How can I blame you for this matter, martial uncle? I can only blame my carelessness. I shouldn''t leave them." Qin Feng said.


    Feng Po said quickly: "but it''s not that there''s no way. I found their old nest, which is the place where your wife and children are kept."


    Qin Feng was pleasantly surprised and said, "where do you think they are, martial uncle? Are they all right? "


    Feng Po said with a smile: "it''s nothing. It''s just that you''ve been arrested. I haven''t been hurt. I''ve been monitoring the movements of Sha Qianli and the demon lord, so I''m very clear about their footholds. I''ll rule them out one by one. As expected, I found your wife and children''s fall in one foothold. But Sha Qianli is there. I dare not start. If something happens, I''ll be in trouble, So I came to talk to you about rescuing them. "


    After hearing the news, Qin Feng was overjoyed and said, "uncle, take me to rescue them now."


    Feng Po said with a smile: "don''t worry. I know where they are and they are very safe. That''s why I came back to tell you. Now you have to figure out how to save people."


    "What else do you need to think about? Just take us to save people." Next to Lin Xiaoxiao busy way.


    Feng Po shook his head and said: "this time, we are not ordinary people, but Qin Feng''s wife and children. They are not practitioners at all. There is also a child. Once there is any problem, it will threaten their safety, so you must be careful."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "what my martial uncle said is that this time I''ll go to see their reality first, and then how to do it."


    "No, you''re more dangerous. I''ve made it clear that the people guarding them are Sha Qianli. These people are all immortal masters. There are ten people in all. The people of the Demon Lord are mining the magic crystal, so they don''t have time to take care of this. In order to keep the magic crystal from falling into the hands of the demon lord, Sha Qianli specially went to the magic crystal vein, so there are ten people, It should be easy to deal with. "


    "Well, let''s do it now." Qin Feng said.


    "Don''t worry, go back at night. During the day, the demon lord and Sha Qianli will go back at any time. They attach great importance to these two hostages, because the place of detention is not far from them, that is, a few miles away. If they find them, they will be in danger."


    "Let''s listen to my martial uncle and act at night. I don''t think we should take so many people with us this time. I hope my martial uncle and the God of fire can go with me."


    Because other people''s strength is general, it''s easy to expose if they go. Naturally, the strength of Vulcan and Fengpo is enough.


    "Well, I''ll accompany you with Fengpo. With us here, even if they find out, it''s not so good. They can still save people." Said the God of fire.


    Qin Feng nodded and immediately asked others to have a rest. He also arranged for the residence of Huoshen and Fengpo to move together in the evening.


    At 12:00 p.m., Fengpo asks Qin Feng to follow him. Huoshen follows them. They are all top experts. Because they are worried that the car will be exposed, they all fly with swords. With Qin Feng''s strength, they can keep up with them, but their flying distance is longer.


    All the way, Qin Feng was so anxious that he was afraid that Meng Ke and his daughter might encounter any danger, so he tried his best to catch up. After half an hour, they came to the place Fengpo found.


    This place is also very hidden, less than three miles away from the vein. There is a row of thatched cottages on the mountain, which should be built by this person. After all, they also need a place to live.

 Chapter 1168

    Qin Feng comes close to the room first, and sees a figure in it, but he is not sure whether it is Meng Ke and Nannan, and there are ten experts guarding around. He has to solve these ten problems first.


    Qin Feng said to the God of fire: "brother, you are the strongest here. Can you put them down in an instant? I''m worried that there are still people inside."


    "Fire God said with a smile:" no problem, look at me, I put them down, you rush into the first time to save people


    Qin Feng and Feng Po nodded, and the God of fire immediately turned around. In Qin Feng''s surprise, he had already appeared in front of ten immortal masters. They only saw one figure and fell down one by one.


    I''m afraid only a master like Vulcan can do it. After Vulcan put them down, Qin Feng rushed to the room and went in at once.


    After he went in, he found that the people inside were not mengke and Nannan, but the people of several demons.


    "No, we''ve been fooled." Qin Feng said something, and at this time the devil''s people rushed up, but they were not Qin Feng''s opponents, they were directly put down.


    At this time, a large number of people suddenly appeared in mantra me. They were all demon masters and people from shaqianli. It was the demon master who took the lead. At this time, he stood at a high place and looked at the God of fire and others. He laughed and said, "I knew you would come, so I deliberately let Fengpo know our location. Fengpo, do you think you are following us, we don''t know?"


    Feng Po is also some careless, busy way: "since they know, let''s go."


    But Qin Feng couldn''t leave. He was worried that the devil would attack Meng Ke and his daughter. He said quickly, "devil, please let my wife and children go. I can promise you anything."


    Mengke and Nannan are his treasures. If they have an accident, Qin Feng doesn''t want to live, so he agrees to any request. The demon lord laughs and says, "Qin Feng, you are still a little backbone. Are you willing to pay your life for them?"


    Qin Feng said without thinking: "of course, as long as you let them go."


    But the demon lord sneered: "what''s the use of taking your life? These two experts around you are my opponents. Can you kill them? Kill them and I''ll let your wife and children go."


    Qin Feng said angrily: "devil, don''t deceive others too much. You''d better stay on the front line. Otherwise, you won''t come to a good end in the future."


    The demon master even laughed and said, "who do you think my demon master is? Everyone wants to kill me, but no one can kill me. Today, Vulcan has no way for me, and I can control you, boy. Now your wife and children are in my hands. You dare to come here today. That''s against our agreement, and I won''t promise you that you won''t hurt them, So they''re going to die today. "


    Hearing this, Qin Feng immediately said angrily: "devil, you dare to touch their hair, I will fight with you."


    "Desperate? Do you think I''m afraid of you? I''m still afraid of the God of fire. Fengpo is not my opponent. The God of fire, you''re here today. Let''s make it clear that what I want is magic crystal, but you dare to rob hostages. I''m not polite. In order to punish you, I have to kill one. "


    Qin Feng immediately jumped up and said, "no, if you want to kill me, you can kill me. Is that ok?"


    Feng Po quickly grabbed Qin Feng and said, "are you crazy, Qin Feng?"


    "I''m not crazy. If either of them has an accident, I don''t want to live. They are my lifeblood. You don''t have to persuade me. I''ve already thought about it."


    Feng Po also shook his head. The devil sneered: "OK, I''ll take your life. I''ll kill myself, and I won''t do it. If you kill yourself, today''s affairs will be written off. I promise I won''t hurt them."


    Qin Feng didn''t even think about it, so he just raised his hand to commit suicide, but when he started, he was caught by the God of fire


    "Brother, you are too simple. Do you think that if you commit suicide, they will release your wife and children? Your suicide is of no use to them, and it will make your wife and daughter more sad. How can you let them live in the future


    A word from the God of fire reminds Qin Feng that if he committed suicide, even if Meng Ke and his daughter survive, they will regret it if they know that they committed suicide because of them, and they will not be happy in the future.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I almost fell for it. What do you think I can do about this today?" Qin Feng said.


    The God of fire said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. I''ll have a chat with him."


    The God of fire said to the devil, "devil, you can do whatever you want? But I want to remind you that I know very well that if you kill them, I promise that all the people in the devil''s land will die. I will do what I say. "


    This sentence was immediately silenced by the devil. If someone else said this, the devil would be a joke. But today, it was said by Vulcan, which is not a joke, because Vulcan really has this ability.


    "How dare you threaten me?" The devil said angrily.


    The God of fire shrugged and sneered, "it''s you who are threatening others. I just learned from you."


    The demon master was angry, but he couldn''t help it, because he knew the strength of Vulcan was not the opponent of Vulcan at all. With the strength of the fire clan, it''s really not difficult to eliminate the demon kingdom.


    The demon lord finally suppressed his anger and said, "OK, let''s forget today. But if I meet you again, I''m not polite. You can go now. I promise I won''t hurt them."


    The God of fire pulls Qin Feng to leave here. Although Qin Feng doesn''t give up the game, he can''t help it. People are in their hands, and he doesn''t have any chance to save people.


    After leaving here, on the way, Qin Feng said to the God of fire, "thank you, brother. If it wasn''t for you, I would have killed myself today."


    The God of fire laughed and said, "you are my brother. Can I make you commit suicide in front of me? But now that I''ve stabilized them for the time being, if I want to save people, I still have to take a long-term view. "


    Qin Feng is very worried about Meng Ke and his daughter. They are all women. How can they live in such a place? So he can''t delay any time


    "I can''t afford to delay. They must have a bad time here. They will be in trouble if they get sick. So I have to save people today."


    The God of fire nodded and said with a smile, "I know what you mean, so when I just talked to the devil, I had put a breath on his followers, so I know where the devil is going."


    "So powerful, don''t the devil know?" Qin Feng surprised.

 Chapter 1169

    The God of fire said with a smile, "if I don''t have this ability. Will the devil be afraid of me? "


    Qin Feng nodded again and again and said, "what elder brother said is that the place where the devil is going now may be my wife''s and children''s place."


    Feng Po also said with a smile: "it seems that we are going to test the God of fire. They all know me, so they will be very cautious."


    The God of fire nodded and said, "I''ve just tested. The Demon Lord has gone to another place, not the magic crystal vein. I think the place he went to is where your wife and children are. It''s not too late. Let''s go now."


    Qin Feng nodded and immediately followed the God of fire to find the devil''s whereabouts. Soon they got close to the devil''s position. In case, the God of fire said to Qin Feng, "my strength is the highest. Let me go. In this way, it''s not easy for them to find me. If they find your wife and children, I''ll try my best to save them at the first time."


    Qin Feng nodded, and the God of fire showed his blink again and appeared beside the devil. It had to be said that the strength of the God of fire was too strong. It was only ten meters away from the devil, but the devil didn''t find it.


    Of course, the closer the distance is, the devil may find it. So Vulcan is just outside this distance. He looks for Meng Ke and his daughter around him, but after he walks around, he still can''t find them.


    Qin Feng has been watching in the distance, he can''t see the God of fire, because the God of fire''s hiding is very powerful, even the devil can''t find it, Qin Feng won''t find it.


    Just when Qin Feng was worried, the God of fire suddenly appeared in a place. Qin Feng saw that the location of the God of fire was under a hillside. Qin Feng couldn''t see it under the hillside, but the God of fire passed directly. The hillside blocked Qin Feng''s sight. When he was about to go, he was pulled by Fengpo


    "Don''t go. Once you appear, the devil will find you. Let''s wait for the fire god to come out. With her ability, if there is your wife and children in it, you will be saved. If not, you can''t go out."


    Qin Feng thought about it and nodded. At this time, Qin Feng suddenly saw the God of fire. He saw not only the God of fire, but also Meng Ke and Nannan. At this time, they were around the God of fire.


    When mengke and Nannan appear, the devil also finds the God of fire. If he doesn''t find it again, it''s really hard to say. The devil is surprised to see mengke and Nannan rescued by the God of fire, and immediately cries, "God of fire, you are following me?"


    But the God of fire said with a smile, "it''s not tracking, it''s just following. Now they let me take it away."


    The God of fire is about to take mengke and Nannan away, but the devil sneers: "if you want to leave, it''s so easy. They are my trump card. Let me catch them."


    The devil knows that no matter how powerful the Vulcan is, it will be very difficult to protect the two women, because Meng Ke and Nannan are ordinary people, not to mention Nannan is a child.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Qin Feng and Fengpo rushed out directly to block these attackers. Qin Feng came to mengke and Nannan, hugged them and said, "wife, daughter, you really scared me to death."


    Meng Ke said: "I''m fine, and so is my daughter. Now you should deal with them first."


    Qin Feng was relieved when he heard this. He turned to the God of fire and said, "God of fire, please send them back. I''ll deal with these people."


    But the God of fire said with a smile: "I can''t promise. Your wife and children are here. If you stay here, will they leave? Or you take them back, the people here, let me deal with Fengpo. "


    Qin Feng thought about it and nodded: "thank you, elder brother. But you have to be careful, elder brother. There are many of them. Don''t fight with them."


    The God of fire laughed and said, "these people haven''t been in my eyes yet. Now go back first and I''ll stop them."


    Qin Feng quickly took Meng Ke and Nannan to leave. Of course, the devil couldn''t let them leave. He immediately said, "stop them."


    But the God of fire took the lead and directly killed more than a dozen people in front of him. In an instant, they were scared.


    These people are also top experts. They are basically immortal. But in front of the God of fire, they are as vulnerable as a straw bag. If they go up again, they will die.


    See their own people dare not, the devil is also the way: "a group of waste, with me."


    The demon lord rushed up first. With the demon lord taking the lead, these people can''t even if they don''t want to. They can only rush to the God of fire together. At this time, Fengpo also stood up and said with a smile: "God of fire, it''s my honor to fight with you today."


    The God of fire laughed and said, "in this case, let''s clean up these guys and let them dare to kidnap my brother''s daughter-in-law and daughter. Today I will kill them all."


    When the demon lord rushed up, the God of fire took the lead and killed him. When the Demon Lord saw that the God of fire was coming towards him, he was also frightened. He was afraid to fight against the God of fire, because the strength of the God of fire was above him. The reason why he rushed up was to let all his people come up, so that he would have a chance to sneak attack.


    Seeing that the Demon Lord was closed but not fighting, the God of fire also laughed and said, "I thought your demon lord had great ability. It''s just this kind of Kung Fu. It''s a shame."


    The demon lord''s face was livid when he scolded him, so he called: "God of fire, if you have the ability, you can fight. What are you afraid of?"


    The God of fire laughed and said, "I''m afraid. What am I afraid of? I''ll watch it now. I''ll kill all of you."


    As soon as the God of fire made a move, more than a dozen guys fell down. When he saw that his own people were killed by the God of fire in this way, the devil also ate chicken and was distressed. These are all his people. After the God of fire killed more than a dozen, he said to other people, "come here."


    Now no one dares to go up. They retreat one after another to avoid the God of fire. The devil knows that he is invincible. He shakes his head and says, "God of fire, you have seed today, but we have a long way to go. See you later."


    The devil thought that the strength of Vulcan was just a little stronger than him, but now it seems that the strength of Vulcan is far above him, he can''t take risks, he must go.


    When he saw the devil go, the God of fire said with a smile, "I see where you are going. If you don''t leave me anything today, you still want to go."


    Of course, the God of fire will not let him go, because the fire spirit sword is still in his hand, and he must take it back.


    "The devil sneered:" want your baby, you come to rob is, afraid you don''t have this ability


    The God of fire rushed up directly, but the devil didn''t fight him at all. They turned around and left. The two men tracked him in the air. When the others saw that the devil had gone, they all ran away. In order to protect Qin Feng, Fengpo escorted him home all the way.

 Chapter 1170

    Qin Feng takes Meng Ke and his daughter all the way back to their residence. This time, Qin Feng''s lesson is profound. He sees that Meng Ke and his daughter are still in shock. Fortunately, they are not hurt. Otherwise, he really can''t face it


    "Wife, girl, I''m sorry for you, let you suffer, I swear, no matter what, I will not leave you."


    Meng Ke understood Qin Feng very well and said with a smile: "it''s just an accident. You''re not a God. Of course, you can''t estimate everything I read. It''s not your fault. We''ll be careful if you want to do your work or do it later."


    Qin Feng feels that his wife is so kind to him that he can''t help hugging her. The girl next to him is busy¡° Dad, I want to hold you, too. "


    Qin Feng holds them together and feels the joy of reunion after parting. After letting them go, Qin Feng immediately informs Qiao Sanniang and arranges them to go to a safe place again.


    This time, I didn''t go to the great hall, because my daughter still had to go to school. She just changed to a new place. This place is around the school, and it''s an organ compound. There are guards at the gate, so ordinary people can''t enter. This is also arranged by Qiao Sanniang.


    After changing his new residence, Qin Feng is still inseparable from his mother and daughter. He wants to accompany them well and let them forget the last time. As for other things, he can''t manage them now.


    Soon, the God of fire came back. He didn''t catch up with the devil. Of course, he didn''t grab the fire spirit sword, but he didn''t care about it. Qin Feng comforted them and asked them to go back.


    In this way, Qin Feng has been accompanying Nannan and mengke. Because of the presence of God of fire, the devil doesn''t dare to step into the mine. All this is very smooth, and Qin Feng can be relieved to compensate mengke and Nannan.


    A week later, Qin Feng still accompanied Meng Ke and his daughter for a walk in the courtyard. All the cadres lived here, so they were very harmonious. However, after Qin Feng''s family came, many people didn''t understand them and talked about them.


    On this day, the three members of Qin Feng''s family came out for a walk again. Just when they all came out, many people saw their family and talked about it nearby. Because people here basically knew who was the official position and what department they were in. But Qin Feng''s family was so special that they didn''t know who they were when they came here.


    "Third, what do you say this man does? I don''t think he has any position, but he can live in. What do you say he does?" A young cadre''s son asked his brother.


    This brother is also a cadre''s son. Their families are almost the same. Their parents are at the department level, but they are just ordinary here. There are even ministerial families here.


    "Let''s ask. I think this guy is very arrogant. He doesn''t say hello to us when he comes here. Anyway, we have lived here on the sixth floor for so many years. This is our territory. As an outsider, he wants to show weakness to us. It seems that he doesn''t take us seriously at all."


    Next to him came two childe brothers. They also came forward and said, "yes, this guy didn''t say hello to us at all when he came here. We didn''t know him. He was arrogant. Anyway, we are the boss here."


    "Yes, should we teach him a lesson and let him know who we are?"


    But a young man said, "don''t make a fool of yourself. If something goes wrong, you''ll have a bad impression."


    But the children of the department level cadres sneered: "I know you are afraid, for fear of implicating your father. We are not afraid. Your father is a big official, and our father''s official is not small. Let''s ask him. We are not going to beat people. What are you afraid of?"


    Several people followed the short hair man. The short hair man came to Qin Feng. At this time, Qin Feng was skipping rope with his daughter. When he saw some young people coming, he didn''t pay any attention to them, because he knew where they were, but he didn''t want to deal with these young people. They were too tender.


    "I said, man, why don''t you come here and say hello to us? At least you should get to know each other


    We''re losing face¡° The man with short hair sneered.


    Qin Feng was still skipping rope with her daughter. She just said with a smile, "I''m just living here for the time being. I''ll move away soon, so there''s no need to know you." As soon as he heard Qin Feng''s words, those people felt even more uncomfortable. They didn''t pay attention to them at all. The man with short hair immediately said, "even if we live temporarily, we need to know. Who knows what you do? What if you are a spy?"


    As soon as this was said, everyone was very surprised, because it was not a small charge. Once suspected, it would take three investigations and five trials. Qin Feng stopped at this time, looked at these people, and sneered: "since you suspect, you should report it. There''s no need to waste time here. I''m not interested in talking to you."


    Qin Feng''s attitude completely angered these young people. They were all childe brothers. When they went out, they were all flattered. Who dares to be disrespectful to them? But now this guy is not only not talking to them, but also so arrogant that he doesn''t pay any attention to them.


    "Boy, you are so big that you regard us as the air. Who do you think you are? You don''t want to ask. The people who live here come out casually. They are all characters. If you don''t tell us your details today, you won''t want to leave."


    Seeing the short hair man''s expression, Qin Feng also shook his head and said, "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you, and you don''t want to disturb my rest, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences."


    This word is not to put these guys in the eye, Flathead brother angry way: "good, I see how much ability you have, today I will try you."


    Brother Pingtou walked over and threw the rope out. Qin Feng was completely angry. The girl beside him was also angry and said, "this man is so impolite. Dad, you should teach him to be polite when he sees others in the future¡°


    Qin Feng said to Nannan with a smile, "I know, Nannan. Today I''ll let him know what''s the end of being rude to others. You go there with your mother first and wait for me."


    Meng Ke quickly picked up the girl and left. After they left, Qin Feng came to the flat headed brother and said with a sneer, "boy, I advise you to take the rope, or you will regret it."

 Chapter 1171

    Brother Pingtou looks disdainful. He doesn''t pay attention to Qin Feng at all. He sneers and says, "what are you? If you dare to let me take it, you don''t look in the mirror. Today I just want to tease you. If you have the ability, you can beat me."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "there are still such people in the world. If you want others to beat him, well, I will satisfy your wish."


    As soon as Qin Feng made a move, he slapped him in the past. The slap was not light. He directly fanned this guy out, and two of his front teeth fell. He fell on the ground and cried for a while.


    "He hit me, he dare to hit me, you give me up."


    Brother Pingtou was beaten. These guys can see that Qin Feng''s skill is good, but they are not bad either. Moreover, this is their territory. Qin Feng dares to beat people here. How can it be? Several guys go up directly to fight with Qin Feng.


    But their ability, how can they touch Qin Feng''s body, and they are directly thrown out by Qin Feng. When they all lie down, Qin Feng comes to these people and sneers: "your parents didn''t educate you well, so I will help them educate you. Do you still want to be beaten?"


    These guys also understand that Qin Feng is a master, they are not rivals at all. They shake their heads one by one, Qin Feng said¡° This is the first time. If you dare to harass us next time, I won''t let you go so easily. "


    Qin Feng said and turned to go, those guys see Qin Feng left, one by one this just dare to get up, that flat head brother cried¡° This guy is so good at Kung Fu. Who are you to investigate what he is about? "


    Another childe shook his head and said, "I really don''t know. Just now I asked the doorman. The doorman knows all the information here, but he doesn''t have any information, and he also said that it''s the above meaning. Let''s not ask. I don''t think he is the same person."


    "What''s wrong with ordinary people? This is our territory. Can we make them so arrogant? Today, we must teach him well and let him know that this is our territory. " Brother Pingtou said angrily


    "What do you say? We can''t fight¡° A childe brother is busy.


    "Obviously, we can''t. let''s go to the dark. First, let''s see where his family lives. We knock on the door at night, and then smash the big glass of his family, making it impossible for him to live in peace." Brother Pingtou sneered.


    Brother Pingtou, these people are all rubbish. They will bully the weak. When they meet with the strong, they will do this. After a few people discuss it, they leave. Qin Feng also takes his daughter back home. Qin Feng doesn''t pay attention to what just happened.


    In the evening, Qin Feng was accompanying her. Suddenly, someone knocked at the door. Qin Feng went to open the door. However, when he saw no one in the past, he ignored the unexpected game and continued to accompany her. But after a while, the glass of his house suddenly broke. Qin Feng came to the window and saw the guys standing there in the daytime, That flat head elder brother saw Qin Feng appear, immediately proud of say: "you are not very hang?"? What can you do with me? I''ll knock on your glass every day so that you can''t live in peace. "


    This sentence made Qin Feng suddenly angry, not to mention these guys, who are really strong, dare to disturb his family, all he can''t let go, Qin Feng blinked, appeared in front of these guys, these guys didn''t see what was going on, they found Qin Feng standing beside them, scared pale, even speechless.


    Qin Feng slapped the flat headed brother again. This time, he was dizzy, and so were other people. In an instant, all of them were put down. Qin Feng coldly walked up to the flat headed brother and said, "I warned you not to disturb my family, but you didn''t listen to me. That''s no wonder."


    Qin Feng raised his foot and stepped on it. With a scream, his leg was broken by Qin Feng. Other people were so scared that they were all silly. They got up and ran. Qin Feng didn''t chase them. He just said to those people, "if I meet you again, he will be your end."


    After solving the problem of Pingtou elder brother and others, Qin Feng returns home as if nothing happened. The next day, Qin Feng just takes her daughter to go to school, but she meets someone on the way.


    See a middle-aged man and a few young people blocked his way, Qin Feng also ignored, but each other said: "stop."


    Qin Feng knew that the other party was looking for his own trouble, so he sneered and said, "if you have anything to say, I don''t have time now."


    The middle-aged man said coldly, "you broke my son''s leg last night, didn''t you?"


    As soon as Qin Feng heard that this guy was the father of the flathead brother, he said with a smile: "yes, I broke his leg, because he dares to break the glass of my home and disturb the rest of my family. I broke his leg lightly."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man was even more furious and said: "you are so bold. Even if he is wrong and breaks the waves of your family, you can''t just break his leg. You have to give me an explanation for this matter. If you don''t give me an explanation today, I will call the police."


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "I don''t have time to talk nonsense to you. Get out of the way, or I''ll be rude."


    Qin Feng didn''t want to talk to this man, but the man was still in his way. Qin Feng waved his hand directly, and all the people in front of him were pushed out and fell on the ground. Qin Feng picked up his daughter and went to school.


    Seeing Qin Feng leave, the man said: "boy, you asked for it. I''m not polite."


    A young man next to him said, "uncle, I think this guy is very capable. What''s his status?"


    The middle-aged man sneered: "even if you have identity, what? The people who live here who don''t know each other are all my acquaintances. What can he do? Today I have to clean him up. Now I''ll call the police. "


    At this time, Qin Feng picked up the phone on her way to school and dialed Qiao Sanniang''s mobile phone


    "What can I do for Qin Feng? How was your stay there? " The landlady laughed on the phone.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "not so good? Last night someone knocked on my door and broke my glass


    Hearing this, Qiao Sanniang immediately said angrily: "who is so brave, dare to disturb your rest, you tell me, I will deal with him immediately."


    Qin Feng said: "it''s some young people. I don''t know who they are, but he was broken by me. Today, his father came to me and asked me to give him an explanation. I didn''t pay attention to him. It''s estimated that he should call the police now. I don''t want to be fussy. Just deal with it by yourself."

 Chapter 1172

    Qiao Sanniang said immediately¡° Well, Qin Feng, don''t worry. I''ll contact their leaders now. I want to see who dares to attack you. "


    Qin Feng hung up and took her to school. When she came back from school, Qin Feng just got to the door and saw where several witnesses were waiting for him.


    "Your name is Qin Feng, isn''t it?" Said one of the guards.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The security guard immediately said, "we need you to come with us now. There is something to investigate¡°


    "Investigation? What are you investigating? " Qin Feng said.


    "Of course, it''s the investigation of your beating my son. Do you think that''s the end of it? This is the organ compound. If you dare to beat people here, you really don''t know whether they are alive or dead. Now take them away. "


    It was the man who spoke. He looked at Qin Feng with pride, but Qin Feng said with a sneer: "just a few of you are not qualified, and they are not police at all. What''s the qualification to arrest me? I advise you to disappear from me if you have nothing to do, otherwise I''m not polite."


    The man sneered: "well, I''ll see how you''re not polite. Catch him."


    Several security guards were about to start, but Qin Feng just waved his hand, and the security guards flew out. The man was startled when he saw this, but he still didn''t go, but said aloud¡° You have the ability. Wait. I''ll call someone now. "


    But just as the man turned around, he suddenly saw several policemen rushing to the scene. As soon as the policemen came out, the man exclaimed excitedly: "police comrade, here, here, you arrest him for me."


    Several policemen came to Qin Feng. A policeman said, "who is Mr. Qin Feng, please?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I am. What can I do for you?"


    The policeman said, "we are ordered to protect you. Who is threatening you here?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "there is no threat, but there is a fly calling in the ear. If you catch it, take it away."


    The policeman nodded and said, "is Mr. Qin Feng talking about him?"


    Qin Feng nodded, and then the policeman directly ordered: "take him away."


    The middle-aged man''s face was muddled. He didn''t know what was going on. He quickly said, "are you wrong? I''m the deputy hall. I''m the resident here. Why do you arrest me?"


    The policeman said with a sneer, "it''s you who are arrested. Take away."


    Several policemen took the man away like this. Qin Feng shook his head and was about to leave. But at this time, there were a lot of people around. These people were residents here. They knew the middle-aged man very well. They were department level cadres, very powerful, and knew a lot of people. But such a person was taken away like this, And it''s because of the young man''s words.


    Who is this young man? After this incident, all people look at Qin Feng with new eyes. Only at this time can they understand that Qin Feng is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and his background may be bigger than all the people here.


    Qin Feng ignored these people and returned home. At this time, the property here had already come to install new glass. Meng Kejian saw Qin Feng and said with a smile, "they came to install glass for me in the early morning. Now it''s OK."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it seems that they are still very fast. Well, it''s ok now. The fly has been caught."


    Meng Ke nodded and said, "most of the people here are cadres. I think we are really different here."


    Qin Feng hugged Meng Ke and said with a smile, "what''s different? To tell you the truth, these people are nothing in my eyes. Well, today is our time. Let''s celebrate."


    Two people started two people world, and at this time, the God of fire is guarding the spirit vein mine, both sides are very calm, there is no problem.


    Living here for half a month, Qin Feng has been picking up and seeing her off. That day, when he went to school to pick her up, she went up and said, "Dad, the teacher is going to visit today?"


    Qin Feng was a little puzzled. Now the girl''s teacher is not the original Li Xueman. He changed to a new teacher. Qin Feng also wanted to see her, so he said with a smile, "OK, when?"


    The girl said quickly, "this evening, he will go after dinner."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "OK, let''s go back now, have a good meal and wait for your teacher."


    Qin Feng returns home and cooks himself. These days, he cooks for both of them. Meng Ke also wants to cook, but Qin Feng doesn''t want to. Besides, the girl says that her father cooks delicious food. Although her mother cooks delicious food, Meng Ke can only smile without her father.


    After dinner, the whole family waited for her new teacher to come. Sure enough, in a short time, someone was ringing the doorbell. When Qin Feng opened the door, he saw a young woman teacher standing in front of her. She was so polite that she should be her teacher. Sure enough, she said, "Hello, Miss Li."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "Hello, teacher, please come in."


    That Li teacher is also repeatedly nodded: "good daughter, two parents, my name is Li Fei, is the new teacher of daughter, today want to visit home, understand."


    Meng Ke said with a smile, "that''s right. Miss Li, please sit down and I''ll make you tea."


    Li Fei said: "don''t mention it, madam. We''re just visiting."


    After sitting down, Qin Feng had a good chat with Li Fei. As a girl''s teacher, Qin Feng naturally wanted to know her, so he said with a smile, "Mr. Li, I heard that you just came here, didn''t you?"


    Li Fei said: "yes, I just came from Tsinghua University with minor."


    "Tsinghua primary school, this is the best school. It seems that Mr. Li is really an excellent teacher, otherwise he can''t go at all."


    Meng Ke was happy when he heard this. He didn''t expect such a good teacher to teach his daughter. Of course, he was happy.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just seconded to teach. By the way, I''m here today to ask two parents. Recently, my daughter seems to be absent-minded in school. Do you know what''s going on at home or in her own life?"


    Hearing this, Qin Feng suddenly became a little nervous. He looked at Nannan and said, "Nannan, is there something wrong with you at school? You tell Dad that Dad will solve it with you."


    Nannan is always a good girl. She always takes class seriously. Qin Feng knows that if he is absent-minded, he must have something in mind, and no one has said it yet.


    Although she is young, she is just like an adult. Qin Feng''s words make Meng Ke worried. She follows her every day, but she doesn''t know what''s wrong with her.

 Chapter 1173

    "Honey, if you say anything, your parents can help you solve it." Meng Ke also said in a hurry.


    Nannan looked at them with a hesitant look on her face. Qin Feng knew that she had something in mind as soon as she saw it, so she said in a hurry, "do you believe dad, Nannan?"


    "I believe in Dad," she nodded


    "That''s right. If you have something to tell Dad, Dad can help you solve it."


    At this time, the girl finally said¡° Well, there is a classmate in our school. It''s very difficult at home, but he has been picking up bottles outside. One day, I met him. He was embarrassed and ran away. Later, I never saw him again. "


    Hearing this, Qin Feng immediately picked up Nannan. He knew that Nannan must have thought that the boy had given up school because of him. He was very sad. He quickly comforted: "Nannan, this matter has nothing to do with you. He must have encountered something, so he would not come here."


    "I want to be like this, but I''m still very worried. I don''t know how he is now. His grades in school are average. I used to teach him. Now that he''s gone, I''m very sad."


    Qin Feng gave her a kiss and said, "don''t worry, honey. Dad will help you find him back."


    When she heard this, she immediately said happily, "Dad, can you really get him back?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "of course, when did your father disappoint you, but first let him ask about this male classmate."


    The girl nodded. Qin Feng said to Li Fei, "Miss Li, you should know something about this male classmate, right?"


    Li Fei nodded and said: "I know, that''s why I need home visit. I''ve been to this male classmate''s home. Their home is very difficult. My grandfather is ill, and my parents are not around. I heard that I''m working outside. I haven''t come back for two years. My home is very difficult. Now he gives up school because there is no money at home."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng said hastily, "Mr. Li, I''ll deal with this matter. You give me his home address, and I''ll go to him tomorrow."


    Li Fei is also very excited, said: "if so, that''s great, I will go back to the school to ask for instructions, so that they can support the student, can''t let him drop out."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "that''s the best."


    Li Fenglei added: "besides, Nannan''s recent study is a bit backward. She used to be number one, but now she has fallen to number five. I think it has something to do with this matter, so I think if you can find the boy, you are also helping Nannan."


    "Well, I''ll get it back. Don''t worry."


    Li Fei got up and said with a smile, "I''ll leave first. I''ll discuss this matter with the school when I go back. I''ll tell you any news."


    Qin Feng got up to send Li Fei back. After Li Fei left, Qin Feng picked up her daughter and said, "daughter, you can''t bear anything alone. Do you know what you want to tell your parents?"


    The girl nodded and said, "I know that no matter what happens in the future, I will tell my parents."


    "I''ll tell you later, Dad."


    The next day, it was Sunday, Qin Feng took her to see the classmate''s home, because if she was there, the boy would not be too afraid, and she wanted to go.


    According to the address given to him by his teacher, Qin Feng found the boy''s home, but what he saw was still very surprised. The boy''s home was in a civilian area, but the civilian area was abandoned by the city. The houses in it were in a state of disrepair, and they lived in some old people and children.


    Qin Feng went on and came to the boy''s house. The house was just a broken house. There was a lock on it, but it wasn''t locked yet. Because there was someone inside, Qin Feng knocked on the door, but he didn''t respond. He pushed the door open. As soon as he went in, he saw that the yard was full of garbage, which were bottles and cardboard, This should be what the little boy picked up.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng still admired the boy for his ability to support his family at such a young age. The key is that the boy should be about ten years old. At such a young age, he could support his family.


    "Is there anyone in it?" Qin Feng said aloud.


    There came an old man''s cough and said, "who is it?"


    Qin Feng


    Listen to the voice of the old man, it is estimated that it is the boy''s grandfather. When he went in, he saw an old man lying on the bed. The bed was also very old. Even if the simple bed was built up of boards, a table next to it was broken, with some medicine on it.


    "Are you Lin Shan''s grandfather?" Qin Feng asked.


    The old man looked at Qin Feng and said, "yes, I''m Lin Shan''s grandfather. Who are you?"


    Qin Feng said, "I''m Lin Shan''s father. I came here today to see him."


    When the old man heard this, he said with a smile: "it''s the father of my classmate. Please sit down. I don''t have any place to entertain you here. Lin Shan is out to pick up things."


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s wait for him here and talk about your family." Qin Feng said.


    "What can I say? I''m a useless old man. I need a ten-year-old child to support me at such an old age. I''d rather die."


    Seeing the old man saying this, Qin Feng said with a smile: "don''t be sad, Grandpa. Where are Lin Shan''s parents? Why don''t they come back? "


    The grandfather sighed and said, "his parents are in debt. More than a year ago, they lost money in business at home. Now they can only go out to work to pay back the money. If they don''t earn money, they don''t dare to come back, because the creditors will come."


    It turned out that Qin Feng had the bottom of his mind and said, "it''s a pity that Lin Shan doesn''t study any more."


    Grandfather shook his head and said: "there is no way, even if I die, he can''t study, because the school tuition can''t pay, he has to support himself, parents can''t help, no news for more than a year."


    At this moment, a boy came in at the door, and the girl immediately said, "Lin Shan, I''m the girl. We''ve come to see you."


    The girl ran over and wanted to hold the boy''s hand. At this time, the boy was carrying a big bag, which should be the bottles he picked up. However, the boy dodged the girl''s hand and said, "what are you doing in my house?"


    "I''ve come to see you. You don''t study any more. We all miss you very much. We want you to go back to study."


    But the boy shook his head and said, "I can''t go back. You go. This is not the place you should come to."

 Chapter 1174

    Qin Feng saw that the boy was pretty, and his eyes were very bright. He was just shy, but there was another kind of stubborn in his shyness.


    Qin Feng immediately had a good feeling for the boy, he came forward and said: "Linshan, I''m Nannan''s father, I heard about you, so I want to see if I can help you."


    But Lin Shan said: "thank you uncle, but now I''m fine, don''t need help, you go back, here is dirty, dirty your clothes."


    Seeing Lin Shan''s reaction, Qin Feng couldn''t go any more. He said with a smile, "today I''m here to help you go to school. Do you want to go to school?"


    When Lin Shan heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened, but he immediately shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. I can''t study because I have no money."


    "I''ll give you money. I''ll help you to read." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    The girl also said, "yes, my father has money and can help you go back to school."


    Originally thought that the boy would be very excited to jump up, but did not expect that the boy is still Yaoyao head way: "no, I can''t borrow your money, because I simply can''t afford."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I don''t want you to pay back. I''m helping you. I don''t need you to pay back."


    "That can''t be any more. I owe you money. That''s a big favor. What should I do? I can''t afford it at all. You''d better go


    The boy didn''t pay attention to Qin Feng. He threw all the bottles in the bag to the ground. Then he went home and said to the old man, "grandfather, now I''ll cook for you. I just bought some meat. Today I''ll make some delicious food for you."


    The boy is very skilled in setting up the pot, cooking, very skilled action, let Qin Feng admire very much, he went inside and continued to smile: "young age has such backbone, very good, but if you don''t go to school, you want to get ahead in your life is too difficult, so you''d better think about it."


    Next to the grandfather also quickly said: "grandson, you can''t for me and don''t read, I''m nothing, you good reading, in the future will be able to stand out, you can''t because I destroyed you."


    Lin Shan looked at Qin Feng and suddenly said, "I''m going to study. What about my grandfather?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "don''t worry. You are good at reading. I will help your grandfather find someone to take care of him. Besides, this person won''t want any money from you. I will pay for it."


    "Why are you so nice to me? We don''t know each other at all. " Lin Shan is still very stubborn said.


    "Because you are her classmate, she is very worried, so let me help you. If you don''t go back to school, she will be worried, her grades will drop, and you don''t want her grades to get worse."


    "Yes, now my score has dropped from the first to the fifth. If you don''t go back, I''m still very worried."


    When Lin Shan heard that her grades had dropped, he got nervous and said, "how can you drop? Your grades have always been the first. They are all our role models. You can''t drop because of me. In that case, I''ll feel sorry for you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "that''s right. You don''t want your daughter''s grades to get worse. In this way, you will go to school tomorrow. I will tell the school about the tuition and all the expenses. Don''t worry about your daughter. I will arrange for your grandfather to go to a better place to recuperate and have special people to take care of him."


    "Really?" Lin Shan said excitedly.


    "Of course it''s true. My father always means what he says. Don''t worry. I''ll come here to go to school with you tomorrow." Said the girl.


    "You don''t have to come here tomorrow. In this way, Lin Shan, you clean up. After that, I''ll arrange someone to pick you two up and live in a new place. The environment here is not good. I''ll take you to the apartment. Please tell your grandfather first."


    Lin Shan nodded cleverly and said, "thank you, uncle. I will repay you when I grow up."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I don''t need your reward. Besides, when you don''t grow up, you can clean up first. I''ll let people come later."


    Lin Shan nodded. After Qin Feng said goodbye to them, he came out and picked up the phone and said, "Qiao Sanniang, you can arrange a residence for me and another person to take care of the old man. I have a student here. I want to help him."


    Qiao Sanniang said with a smile: "Qin Feng is doing good again. OK, you say the address, and I''ll arrange someone to pick them up right away."


    Qin Feng reported the address, hung up the phone, the daughter happily hugged Qin Feng and said: "Dad, thank you, thank you for helping my classmates."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "to help him is to help you. I don''t want to see my baby daughter sad every day. I can be happy in the future."


    The girl kisses Qin Feng''s face, and they are happy to go home.


    The next day, Qin Feng took his daughter to Lin Shan''s new residence to meet him. Sure enough, Lin Shan lived in the new residence. It was very beautiful and clean here. Lin Shan was also dressed up and wore new clothes. It seemed that it was arranged by Qiao Sanniang. Then he saw Lin Shan coming quickly, bowing to Qin Feng and saying, "thank you, uncle."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''m so polite. Well, you''ll come with me and I''ll take you to school."


    Qin Feng sent both children to school. When he sent his daughter and Lin Shan to the classroom, Li Fei also saw him. She hurried over and said to Qin Feng with a smile, "thank you, Mr. Qin Feng. I heard that you went to communicate with the headmaster, hoping to solve Lin Shan''s problem. Thank you."


    Qin Feng said, "it''s OK. This is what I should do. Lin Shan is back now. "


    But Li Fei said, "Mr. Qin Feng, please come with me first. I have something else to tell you."


    Qin Feng hurriedly walked past, Li Fei took him to his office and said: "Mr. Qin Feng, please sit down."


    Qin Feng sat opposite her and said with a smile, "Teacher Li, if you have anything to say, it doesn''t matter."


    Li said, "I''ll tell you. Do you know what Lin Shan''s parents are doing outside now?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I heard they work outside."


    But Li Fei said: "they are not working, they are doing criminal things, and now they are being detained."


    Hearing this news, Qin Feng is also very surprised. He thinks that Lin Shan''s parents owe money. It is estimated that they are in a hurry to do such a thing.


    "What does that have to do with your calling me?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Well, because Lin Shan''s parents have been arrested and the school has been rumored. Now I''m afraid only Lin Shan himself doesn''t know about it. This matter has a great impact. Many parents of students know that they don''t want their children to go to school with the children of two criminals. So many parents jointly told the headmaster that they should transfer Lin Shan away, otherwise, they would not, Their children can''t read here. "

 Chapter 1175

    Hearing this, Qin Feng was also very angry, and immediately said: "what do these parents think? What''s the relationship between their children''s parents'' problems and him? Besides, children can''t read what they say when they read?"


    Seeing that Qin Feng was a little excited, Li Fei quickly said, "Mr. Qin, don''t be excited. You have a point in this matter, but it''s difficult for the headmaster, because this school is private and very famous in Kyoto. These parents are all people with status, and the headmaster has to listen to their words, so now the headmaster is thinking about it."


    "What''s the point? Those parents are just doing wrong. They just hurt a child."


    Just as Qin Feng was talking, a student from outside rushed over and cried, "Mr. Li, the students in the classroom are fighting."


    As soon as Mr. Li heard this, he went in a hurry. Qin Feng followed him. Then he saw that the classroom was in a mess. The two children were fighting together. Li Fei quickly stepped forward and pulled them apart. Qin Feng saw that one of them was Lin Shan and the other was a fat guy.


    "Why are you fighting?" Li Fei asked


    Qin Feng is also very curious. Lin Shan doesn''t look like a child who likes fighting. Moreover, he has just returned to school. Why should he fight? This has a bad influence.


    The fat man cried: "he started first. Everyone here has seen that he is the son of a criminal and likes to fight. I don''t want such a person around me."


    Li Fei was also very angry and said to Lin Shan, "why do you have to do it first? Don''t you know you can come back thanks to Mr. Qin? You just came back to fight. Are you worthy of him? "


    Lin Shan looked at Qin Feng, suddenly his eyes turned red and said, "uncle, I''m sorry to disappoint you. I won''t read this book."


    With that, Lin Shan ran out. Qin Feng was afraid that Lin Shan would do something stupid. He quickly caught up with him and said, "you stop for me. I want you to come back to study. I don''t want you to run. My uncle will decide what you want."


    Qin Feng believed that Lin Shan attached great importance to this study, and would not fight for no reason. At this time, the girl came to him and said, "Dad, it''s not his fault. The fat man said that he was the son of a criminal, and that his parents were criminals. Lin Shan beat him when he was angry."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng immediately understood that Lin Shan was not to blame for all this, but the fat man. He said with a smile, "Lin Shan, you''re right. If you''re an uncle, you''re right,; Uncle will do the same. Now you go back with me and I''ll settle with them. "


    Seeing that Qin Feng said this, Lin Shan was still very surprised. He didn''t believe that Qin Feng would not be angry, so he said, "uncle, are you really not angry with me?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "of course not. I will not be angry. I will get justice for you. You don''t want to be said like this all the time."


    Lin Shan nodded excitedly and wanted to cry again. Qin Feng said with a quick smile, "how can a man shed tears casually and not be afraid of shame? Let''s go. I''ll take you back. "


    Qin Feng took Lin Shan back to the classroom. At this time, Li Fei made everyone quiet. He saw Qin Feng coming and said, "is it OK?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said: "it''s OK. I know the cause and effect of this matter. Which fat kid said he was the son of a criminal, so he did it. I think he was right about this matter, which fat kid was wrong."


    Li Fei quickly pulled Qin Feng aside and said in a low voice, "Qin Feng, I know, but this little fat man is not a child of other people. His father is a famous person in Kyoto. He is very famous in Kyoto. I don''t think you should go to that little fat man."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "what kind of person is so famous, the more such a person is, the more I have to manage him. Otherwise, how can you let Lin Shan live here in the future?"


    As soon as Li Fei saw that Qin Feng still wanted to go, he quickly grabbed him and said, "let me tell you the truth. This little fat man''s father is the son of Liu Wanshan, a Kyoto plutocrat. Liu Wanshan, you should know that he is one of the top ten rich people in China, and he knows many people. What do you think about fighting with him?"


    Qin Feng didn''t know it was OK. As soon as he knew such a character, he said with a smile: "I thought it was a rich man. If it''s OK, I''ll go and have a look. I''m not beating him, I''m just educating him."


    Qin Feng took Lin Shan to the little fat man and said, "you said his parents are criminals. You don''t want to study with him, do you?"


    The little fat man looked at Qin Feng and said with disdain: "what did I say? You are nothing. If you dare to come to me, you don''t ask me who my father is. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I just came to you because I know who your father is. Today I will educate you for your father and apologize to him immediately."


    The little fat man said angrily: "in a dream, I will apologize to him. Are you kidding me? Who am I? Will I apologize to the son of a criminal?"


    With this saying, Lin Shan suddenly became anxious and clenched his fist. Qin Feng knew that he wanted to hit someone, but he still grasped it and said with a smile, "don''t do it, Lin Shan. If you do it again, it''s really wrong. Uncle will help you."


    Lin Shan gritted his teeth and nodded. Qin Feng said to the fat man, "well, since you say his criminal''s son, you don''t want to study with him, do you?"


    The little fat man nodded his head and said, "yes, I want him to get out of here."


    "OK, I promise you, let him not be with you, but it''s not him who goes out, it''s you."


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, the little fat man was all muddled. Li Fei didn''t know what he meant. He grabbed Qin Feng and said, "Mr. Qin, what do you mean?"


    Qin Feng sneered: "what else do you mean? I want your school to expel this little fat man."


    Hearing this, Li Fei couldn''t believe it. The little fat man laughed and said: "you want to fire me. What are you? You want to fire me. You don''t want to ask me what my father does. Now I''ll call my father and let him clean you up."


    The little fat man picked up the phone. Li Fei was so worried that he quickly called out: "Qin Feng, please go. If his father comes, he will be in trouble. Even the headmaster can''t hold him."


    Li Fei wanted Qin Feng to leave, but Qin Feng didn''t go at all. Instead, he sat down beside him and said to Lin Shan, "Lin Shan, you''re sitting here too. Today I''ll see whether you''re going or he''s going."


    Qin Feng is not in a hurry. He looks at the little fat man and dials the phone and says, "Dad, come here quickly. Someone bullies me and says he wants to expel me. Come here quickly."

 Chapter 1176

    Inside came a man''s voice, said: "who ate leopard gall, dare to bully my son, son, you wait, I''ll take people over immediately, must break his leg."


    Little fat man hung up the phone, then sneered at Qin Feng: "you wait to die, my father immediately brought people to bully me, you are really brave."


    Qin Feng didn''t speak, but Li Fei was very anxious. Seeing that Qin Feng didn''t leave, he had to talk to the headmaster. After a while, the headmaster arrived. When he saw Qin Feng here, he immediately said, "Sir, why are you making trouble here? Don''t you know this is a school? You are here to reprimand a student, now please leave here immediately


    Qin Feng looked at the headmaster. He was not young, but his expression was fierce. Qin Feng sneered, "I''m here. What''s the matter? Your students have been bullied. If you don''t help, you have to let me go. What''s the reason for that? "


    The headmaster saw that Qin Feng was not a good stubble. His helpless expression changed and he said: "this little brother, you don''t know who you offended. It''s Liu Wanshan. Don''t say it''s you, it''s me. When he comes, I have to be scolded. You''d better go. I''m for your own good. When he comes, you can''t leave."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "then I won''t leave. I''ll wait for him here. I want to see how arrogant a rich man can be."


    Seeing that Qin Feng still didn''t leave, the headmaster also shook his head and said, "well, they will come later. I can''t control you. You can do it yourself."


    Just as the headmaster left, a group of people came in at the door. The leader was a middle-aged man, followed by several thugs. After they came in, the middle-aged man went straight in, and was caught by the little fat man, saying: "Dad, this guy bullied me."


    This man is the fat man''s father. His name is Liu Wanshan. He looked at Qin Feng and said with a sneer, "boy, you are looking for death. You dare to bully my son. Don''t you know who I am?"


    Qin Feng looked at the man and said with disdain, "I heard that your name is Liu Wanshan, one of the top ten rich people in China. What''s the matter?"


    When Liu Wanshan heard this, he was also a little puzzled. This guy knew his identity, and he dared to offend his son. He looked at Qin Feng again, because in the capital, many people are hidden. The so-called one brick can kill several section chiefs. This is not to say.


    Just in case, Liu Wanshan said, "who are you? Where do you work? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I am an ordinary person, a student''s parents, you don''t be afraid of me."


    Liu Wanshan was speechless for a while. Seeing that Qin Feng didn''t speak, he estimated that he didn''t have much weight, so he said, "well, I''ll give you a chance. If you don''t speak, don''t blame me. Bring this guy out to me."


    Liu Wanshan is going to take Qin Feng away. If he takes him outside, he can clean up as he wants. This is the school, and he doesn''t dare to go too far.


    Several thugs rushed up and just wanted to catch Qin Feng. But Qin Feng waved his hand and pushed it out. If it wasn''t for the students inside, Qin Feng could let them fly to the ceiling of the classroom.


    A few thugs were easily pushed out by Qin Feng, and Liu Wanshan was also surprised. At this time, he found that Qin Feng was a practitioner, but it was nothing for him. He had plenty of money. If he could not get any experts, he said fiercely: "boy, you still have two skills. It seems that I underestimate you and come out with ability, Let''s take our time. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go out with you and see what you can do."


    Qin Feng went out. Li Fei was still startled. He quickly grabbed Qin Feng and said, "you can''t go out. He can''t do anything to you here. Once he goes out, he will be lawless. No one can control him."


    But Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''d like to see how lawless he is. It''s OK. I''ll take care of myself. By the way, you can help me keep an eye on the two children."


    Qin Feng went out with him. The children were stopped in the classroom by Li Fei, and no one could go out. After he followed Liu Wanshan out, at the gate of the school, Liu Wanshan pointed to Qin Feng and said, "boy, don''t think you dare to be a hero in front of me. If you have the ability, I also have it. If you have the ability, just wait here."


    Qin Feng was not worried, so he said with a smile, "OK, you can call someone. It''s better to call the one who is the most powerful, otherwise it won''t be enough for me to fight."


    Liu Wanshan stares at Qin Feng, then picks up the phone and says something. Then people on both sides are waiting at the door. After a while, he sees a car coming in a hurry and stopping beside Liu Wanshan.


    A man came down from the car. He came to Liu Wanshan and said, "boss, what can I do for you?"


    "What else can you do? Teach this guy a lesson and break his leg." Cried Liu Wanshan.


    That person walked to Qin Feng''s in front, is also look at some, but shake a head way: "this guy can''t stand me a punch, I''m afraid to kill him."


    Qin Feng also observed this man. This guy is actually a real cultivator, and his strength is at the master level. Of course, he can''t see Qin Feng''s accomplishments. He thinks Qin Feng is an ordinary person


    "If you beat me to death, I can take care of the future." Liu Wanshan''s eyes are very fierce. He really wants to kill Qin Feng.


    The thug said with a smile, "forget it, boss, just break his leg, so as not to cause trouble."


    "Hurry up, I can''t wait." Liu Wanshan said angrily.


    The master''s strength is still very strong. When he makes a move, he is scared. However, Qin Feng just laughs contemptuously, and then waves his hand. The master''s master, however, is directly taken away by Qin Feng.


    This end and just that Liu Wanshan side of a few hitters, see Liu Wanshan is also stunned, what is the result?


    The master master was also beaten. Although he was not seriously injured, he was injured after all and lost face. He went back to Qin Feng and looked at him carefully again, because just as Qin Feng made a move, he knew that Qin Feng was hidden, and he was also a master of cultivation.


    "Are you also a practitioner? What is your realm? " The master asked.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you can''t even see my realm. You dare to fight with me. How dare you?"


    The master was also puzzled, but he still didn''t believe that Qin Feng''s strength was stronger than himself. Although he couldn''t see it, he was just careless and didn''t show his real strength at all. In order to find face in front of boss Liu, he had to do it again.

 Chapter 1177

    "Well, I''ll try and see who is higher in our realm."


    The master once again made a move. This time, he did his best to fight. The air around him was booming. However, no matter how strong a master was, he was not worth mentioning in front of Qin Feng.


    This time, Qin Feng didn''t even wave his hand. He directly sent out a burst of spirit power to hit the master again. This time, he flew higher. After the master fell down, he didn''t have the strength to get up, because Qin Feng''s strength directly hurt his internal organs.


    In the side of Liu Wanshan to see his master was so easily defeated by Qin Feng, is also silly, he cried: "what''s the matter with you? You were defeated in this way. You are still a master. I don''t think you are anything. "


    At this time, the master could not hear Liu Wanshan''s words at all. There was only one question in his heart, that is, the man in front of him was so powerful that he could not understand. Qin Feng looked at the master on the ground, and then said to Liu Wanshan, "you don''t have to wait for him. He has been seriously injured and has no strength to fight, Now it''s your turn


    Liu Wanshan was startled. Even the master was not Qin Feng''s opponent. It was easy for Qin Feng to deal with him.


    "Boy, don''t do it. I''m Liu Wanshan. I know many people. If you want to do it, you have to figure out what the result is."


    Liu Wanshan wanted to threaten Qin Feng, but Qin Feng didn''t pay attention to a rich man. He sneered: "you are not worth mentioning in front of me. You dare to threaten me. Didn''t you want to break my leg just now? Now I''ll help you. I''ll break your leg. "


    Liu Wanshan turned around and wanted to run, but Qin Feng couldn''t let you. He walked like this. A light came out, and the guy''s leg was lame. He knelt on the ground and cried out in pain.


    "You dare to hit me, you dare to hit me, I call people, I call people." Liu Wanshan was afraid in his heart, but he was still calling people. Qin Feng ignored him because he had taught this guy a lesson. Then he said, "go and call people, but I want to warn you that if you let me meet again, it''s not as simple as breaking a leg. Get out of here right away."


    When Liu Wanshan heard this, he didn''t dare to call anyone. He quickly asked his men to take him away. Watching Liu Wanshan leave, Qin Feng returned to the school. At this time, the headmaster and Li Fei were also shocked. They just saw with their own eyes how Qin Feng broke Liu Wanshan''s leg. The momentum was really indescribable.


    When Qin Feng came up, the headmaster quickly stepped forward and said, "Mr. Qin, you just broke Liu Wanshan''s leg. He won''t give up. I advise you to leave here quickly. If you can fight alone, you can''t fight him."


    Li Fei is also busy and said: "the headmaster is right. We all know you are right, but there is no way. Sometimes the world is really powerless. You''d better take Nannan back first. Nannan is not safe here."


    Qin Feng can understand their fear. After all, they are just ordinary people, and no one dares to offend Liu Wanshan. However, Qin Feng shakes his head and says, "it''s because he will retaliate, so I can''t leave. If he comes again, I will make him bankrupt and disappear from Kyoto from now on."


    Of course, Qin Feng''s words can''t be trusted by the headmaster and Li Fei, but if Qin Feng doesn''t leave, they can''t help it. The headmaster has to shake his head and say, "OK, do you need me to call the police?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said: "no, it''s not good for the police to come. Let''s solve the problems between us. What should you do? I promise he won''t disturb the school."


    The headmaster and Li Fei had to return to their respective posts. Qin Feng was waiting for Liu Wanshan''s men at the door.


    Sure enough, only half an hour later, several more cars came. This time, more than a dozen people came down from the top. These ten people are not stupid. They are all true practitioners, and they are all masters. Qin Feng didn''t expect that Liu Wanshan had so many true practitioners


    What made him even more surprised was that there was another person behind him, who was more powerful. He was actually a great master. There were not many people who could break through the great master here. I didn''t expect to meet another one here.


    So many experts, in order to deal with Qin Feng, Qin Feng has to admire Liu Wanshan. He really has some skills. He can invite so many experts.


    When Liu Wanshan limped down from the car, the great master came to him and said, "boss Liu, do you invite so many of us to deal with the boy above?"


    Liu Wanshan said hastily, "that''s the boy. You have to be careful. A master just now can''t stop him."


    The great master looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile, "you''re really making a fuss. But since I''m here, I''ll help you deal with this matter and let him out."


    Liu Wanshan went to the door and said to Qin Feng in a loud voice: "boy, you get out of here. I''ve invited a master. If you have the ability, come and fight."


    Qin Feng had seen these people for a long time. He came down calmly and came to these people. The great master looked at Qin Feng and said, "I can''t see your strength? How did you do that? "


    Generally speaking, a great master can see the realm of a great master, but this person can''t see anything in his eyes


    "You can see how I did it. You are not qualified to ask." Qin Feng sneered.


    The great master was also very unhappy when Qin Feng said that. He was a great master and a top expert in the world. Of course, he was not happy when he was laughed at by a young man.


    "So arrogant, dare to talk to me like this, so that I can meet you."


    The great master set out to fight, but several people nearby came forward. A master said: "master, you need to fight this guy first. Let''s deal with him first."


    The great master didn''t object either. He wanted to try Qin Feng''s strength, so he said to the people around him: "be careful, this guy may have two skills, otherwise he won''t defeat a great master. Don''t give me shame."


    Several disciples nodded and said, "don''t worry, master. Don''t you know our skills? It''s easy to get rid of this guy. "


    These guys lined up and came to Qin Feng. Qin Feng didn''t think so. He met a guy and said with a sneer, "boy, you dare to challenge us. I''m really looking for death. Few people in Kyoto dare to challenge our authority. Today is your lucky day. Let you see our power."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "how can all people feel that they are very powerful and invincible before they fight? But once they fight, it''s not bullshit. I think you are the same."


    These guys were so molested by Qin Feng that they were all very angry. They were all dignified and humiliated by a young man. Of course, they couldn''t hang up.


    "Boy, if you want to die, let''s go."

 Chapter 1178

    Several masters rushed up directly, but when they were just one meter close to Qin Feng, Qin Feng broke out again, and a huge energy completely lifted them out, simple and rough, just like the same, but this is the symbol of strength, and it doesn''t need any action of hualihu whistle.


    After several masters were lifted out by Qin Feng, the great master next to him was stunned. He didn''t have the strength. This guy could do it. What level did he reach.


    "Master, we are careless. Let''s come again." A few guys got up and wanted to get on, but the great master shook his head and said, "well, you''re not his rivals. Let me meet him."


    Although some of the masters are not reconciled, they can''t help it. Master wants to kill you in person. They also want to see what the end of Qin Feng''s being cleaned up by the great master looks like.


    The great master came to Qin Feng, shook his head and said, "who are you? I''m a bit famous in Kyoto. I know all the experts in Xiuzhen world. Why haven''t I met you? "


    Qin Feng said with a sneer: "you don''t know many people, and I don''t know you either. It seems that you are just a nobody. You look up to yourself."


    The great master''s face was ugly and said angrily, "boy, if I don''t defeat you today, I won''t be here."


    The great master''s hand, this hand, directly showed his famous stunt, wind and thunder roar, this punch out, there are bursts of wind and thunder sound, which shows his great power.


    However, this kind of fist is still not worth mentioning in front of Qin Feng. He just smiles and waves his hand. Seeing that it is a powerful fist, Qin Feng pushes it out in an instant, and the great master''s body floats up.


    It''s really floating. People around see that the great master''s body is floating in the air, about 20 meters away from the ground, and can''t move at all.


    The great master was so scared that he understood one thing at this time, that is, the strength of the guy in front of him far exceeded his imagination, but Qin Feng said coldly below: "old guy, do you know my strength now?"


    The great master was scared out of his wits. He quickly begged for mercy and said, "I have eyes, I don''t know Taishan, I don''t know the strength of the master, please let me go."


    Qin Feng sneered: "I don''t think it''s easy for you to cultivate a great master, but if you do something like this, I will never forgive you, otherwise, I will help the bad guys in the future."


    Hearing this, the great master was frightened. But the next second, Qin Feng waved his hand. Suddenly, the great master felt that his body was soft and he fell to the ground. When he remembered, he found that his body had no strength.


    "What''s the matter? Why am I so weak? " Cried the great master in horror.


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "I just want to abolish your accomplishments. Now you are just an ordinary person. In this way, you can''t help bad people or do bad things. Now you can go away."


    The great master was too scared to take care of his accomplishments. He said to his disciples, "don''t take me away soon."


    Several disciples picked him up in a hurry and sent him to the car. Then they got on the car in a hurry and sped away. Seeing them leave, Liu Wanshan was scared. This time, he was really scared. He invited an expert to come and paid a high price. But after he came out, it was still this end. The young man in front of him was too scared. What is the holy of him.


    Qin Feng turned to face Liu Wanshan at this time. Liu Wanshan was broken by Qin Feng and still limped. Seeing Qin Feng, he was so scared that he wanted to run. However, he couldn''t run fast even if he limped. He was caught by Qin Feng just two steps away.


    "You want to leave. You haven''t forgotten what I just told you. I said that next time I meet you, I won''t be polite."


    The first time he was interrupted by Qin Feng, the second time he was killed. Liu Wanshan was so scared that his legs softened that he quickly begged for mercy and said, "brother, please spare your life. Just say what you want. I have plenty of money. Just say that I will give you as much as I want."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you are really rich. How much do you want? Well, I want 100 billion. Do you have it?"


    Hearing this, Liu Wanshan''s eyes widened. No matter how rich he was, he shook his head in a hurry and said, "brother, don''t be kidding. How can I have so much money? Even in China, few people can get it. How about 10 billion yuan?"


    If you want to say 10 billion yuan, it''s very much. There are very few 10 billion rich people in China. Originally, Liu Wanshan thought Qin Feng would be excited, but he didn''t expect Qin Feng to shake his head and say, "it seems that you don''t have much money. You can''t get 100 billion yuan. Forget it, I''ll abolish you."


    Qin Feng once again breaks his other leg. This is not the ordinary way. Even if he goes to the best hospital, he can''t save his broken leg. He will walk in a wheelchair in the future.


    Liu Wanshan is a scream, fell to the ground, he has a few thugs, see Liu Wanshan so scared, dare not close, just want to run, Qin Feng stopped them, said: "will not take."


    Several guys rushed to help Liu Wanshan up, but Qin Feng said to Liu Wanshan, "go back and have a good rest. In three days, I will let your company go bankrupt."


    Liu Wanshan had already lost his two legs, and his heart was extremely uncomfortable. When he heard this, he was even more disappointed, because he knew that Qin Feng could really do it, and he did not expect that Liu Wanshan would come to this end.


    After Liu Wanshan was taken away by his own people, Qin Feng was about to return, but he saw a lot of people coming out of the school gate. All the teachers and students came out. They rushed to Qin Feng. The headmaster held Qin Feng''s hand excitedly and said, "Mr. Qin Feng, you have done a good thing for our school today. You have taught us a lesson about Liu Wanshan, You don''t know that Liu Wanshan was lawless in school before, and no one can offend him. Today you come, he finally gets the retribution. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s a piece of cake, but I want to tell you that you have to deal with the matter of Lin Shan for me."


    The headmaster said with a smile: "with Mr. Qin Feng in, I dare not be good. You can rest assured that as long as I am the headmaster in the future, no one dares to bully him, and no one dares to say that he is the son of a criminal. I guarantee that he can study in school peacefully."


    Qin Feng just nodded, and the girl next to him said, "Dad, you are so powerful."

 Chapter 1179

    Qin Feng picked up the girl and said with a smile, "that''s right. Who''s worse than dad? Now Dad wants your classmates to come back to study. In the future, they will study hard and don''t think about it."


    The little girl nodded her head and said, "I''ll study hard when I know dad."


    Qin Feng said to the nearby Lin Shan, "Lin Shan, you''ve heard that. Now no one dares to say something bad to you. You should study hard, you know?"


    Lin Shan nodded excitedly and said, "thank you, uncle. I will study hard. Even if someone says that to me, I won''t go."


    Qin Feng nodded with satisfaction and said: "this is a good child. OK, you all go back to class. Don''t delay your study. I''ll go back first. I''ll pick you up when school is over."


    The headmaster hurriedly took the students back to class, and Qin Feng also went home. Originally, Qin Feng thought that this matter had passed, but he didn''t expect that there were still others behind.


    When he went to pick up Nannan and Lin Shan after school, as soon as he got to the school gate, he saw the students after school. Nannan took Lin Shan and ran to him. Qin Feng picked up Nannan and said with a smile, "now Nannan will take care of people, but Lin Shan, you are a boy. Later, Nannan will be bullied. You should protect him."


    Lin Shan nodded and said seriously, "uncle, don''t worry. As long as I''m by her side, no one dares to bully her."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "this is a man, but you can''t do it first, unless the other side doesn''t care, you know?"


    Lin Shan nodded his head seriously again and said, "I know what you mean, uncle."


    Qin Feng took them home, but when they got to the door of the car, someone stopped him.


    "Please come with us." Several people stopped him, and the leader was a middle-aged man, who seemed to be a real practitioner and a great master.


    Qin Feng sneered: "I need to send the children back now. I don''t have time. Get out of the way."


    The middle-aged man didn''t stop him, so he said, "Sir, today''s event has shocked the Xiuzhen world in China. The Xiuzhen world in Kyoto wants to know you, so please come with us."


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "if you want to see me, do I have to go? You''re kidding. I don''t have time right now. "


    Qin Feng directly takes the two children into the car, then closes the car door and drives away. The people behind don''t do anything. Instead, they also get on the car and follow Qin Feng. Qin Feng sees that they have followed, but doesn''t care. He takes the children back to his residence and asks Meng Ke to take care of the two children. When he returns to the door, he sees that the people also appear at the door.


    "What do you want to do?" Qin Feng is a little angry. These people dare to disturb his life.


    The middle-aged man said: "Sir, we just want you to come with us. The experts in the world of cultivation in Kyoto are waiting for you."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. I want to be with my family. I don''t have time to go. Let''s go."


    The middle-aged man said helplessly: "Sir, we are helpless. That''s what they mean. Everyone in Xiuzhen world wants to know Mr. Zhang. If you don''t go, we can only wait here."


    "Do you really think I won''t do it?" Qin Feng said angrily.


    The middle-aged man''s face changed and said, "I know my husband will do it, but I can''t help but obey the order."


    Seeing that this guy still wants to insist, Qin Feng thinks he''ll go with them. The people in the province are staring at him all the time, but if he leaves, Meng Ke and Nannan will be left unprotected.


    "Well, if you want to invite me, you can prepare a party for me. I''ll take my wife and children with me. If not, you''ll get out of here right away."


    Hearing that Qin Feng agreed, the man quickly said happily, "OK, I''m going to tell them that they are going to hold a meeting of the Chinese spiritual world these days. It''s a meeting once every three years. I''ll meet you in person."


    "Well, you go." Qin Feng agreed, and those people finally left.


    However, Qin Feng didn''t want to know about this so-called practice world conference. Now the whole practice world experts are basically trained by him. In China, it seems that there are many people who probably don''t know who they are. So this time, Qin Feng wants to disguise himself to avoid being recognized by them, which will cause a lot of trouble, Now he wants to compensate his daughter and Meng Ke, and he doesn''t want to be disturbed.


    Three days later, those guys appeared at Qin Feng''s door on time. Qin Feng was ready. Seeing them coming, he went forward and said, "you wait for me in the car. I''ll come soon."


    Several people obediently went back to wait. After Qin Feng came back, he first brought a pair of sunglasses and a hat to cover his appearance. When the girl next to him saw Qin Feng like this, she said with a smile, "Dad, what are you doing in this way?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "today, my father takes you to a banquet. My father knows many people. He doesn''t want to be recognized. He just wants to accompany you."


    The girl said happily, "OK, I can go out to play again."


    Qin Feng picked her up and said to Meng Ke, "they are waiting at the door. Let''s go."


    Meng Ke has been ready for a long time. He follows Qin Feng to get on the bus, and the people in front lead the way. Qin Feng follows them to a big hotel, which is actually the Kyoto Hotel Qin Feng has been to. The last time he beat the boss here, it seems that Qiao Sanniang has taken over the hotel.


    This Qin Feng is not very familiar, he did not ask Qiao Sanniang, only know that the original boss must have gone, wait for Qin Feng to get off, there are several welcome guests at the door, the man in front leads the way, please Qin Feng into the hotel, after Qin Feng goes in, he said to the man: "you go to busy you, I find my own position."


    Men''s game is difficult, but seeing Qin Feng say so, he has to nod. Qin Feng takes Nannan and mengke to an unimportant position and sits down. He didn''t have any interest in this meeting, but since he came, let''s see what they want.


    When Qin Feng sat down, another group of people came in one after another. Some of them sat in the back, some in the front. Obviously, the stronger the position, the more forward. In the front row, most of them were great masters.


    On the field, there are two people in the central position. These two people have the highest strength. The venerable, of course, are venerable. There are not many people who can break through the venerable in China, so it''s only natural that they can sit in this position.


    After half an hour, it was estimated that all the people had come. A master on the stage stood up and said, "everyone, please be quiet. Now let''s invite Mr. Liu Chuan, the president of Kyoto Xiuzhen world, to speak."


    It''s the first time Qin Feng has heard of President Xiuzhen of Kyoto, but this man Qin Feng has met once. He''s from his own 100 person training list. It seems that he has made some progress and has broken through the respect of human beings.


    Then Liu Chuan came forward and said with a smile, "Hello, friends from the cultivation circle. Today''s meeting is held once every three years. It''s to communicate with you, increase friendship, and solve some of the usual grievances of the major sects and families. So all the experts are invited here today, and we can discuss later, Usually, families and sects with gratitude and resentment can stand up and tell their own story. We can come together and say anything. "

 Chapter 1180

    Qin Feng knew at this time that they held this meeting to solve the conflicts between the gangs and the gateways. It was a good thing to say that. Sure enough, someone stood up and said, "president, you should be very clear about the grudges between the Li family and Zhang Jia. They have been making suggestions for us these years, Several of our disciples have been injured by them. You said you were ready to solve it. "


    Soon another elder stood up and said, "Li Feng, you don''t look at the good things your family has done. You dare to break into my Zhang''s territory. If I don''t deal with you, who will deal with you? According to your statement, then everyone''s door can go in."


    The elders of the two families quarreled, and the people below were also talking about the two families. Liu Chuan got up and waved and said, "everyone be quiet. I know this matter. I''ll solve it."


    Liu Chuan came up to the two families and said to them, "I know that the enmity between your two families has been for decades. In this way, I will act as a mediator today and write off the previous things. From today on, if anyone offends the other party, he will be convicted. On behalf of all the people in the world of Xiuzhen in Kyoto, I will crusade. What do you think?"


    The two families did not speak. It seems that they are still very interested in this opinion. When Liu Chuan saw them like this, he said with a smile: "in this case, the business of your two families is over. Is there any other family?"


    Many families and sects have grudges, but seeing Liu Chuan''s arrangement, they naturally don''t want to worry about it. Anyway, they didn''t get any benefits. Seeing that they didn''t speak, Liu Chuan said with a smile, "it seems that everyone is peaceful. That''s good. Since everyone is OK, today I''m going to tell you something, a big thing."


    When people heard this, they were also very surprised. They all looked at Liu Chuan one after another. Liu Chuan continued: "just a few days ago, a highly respected predecessor, a great master in Kyoto, was injured by someone. All his disciples were lucky. This man, too, came here today. I think this is the case, Today we need to solve it in front of everyone. "


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that Liu Chuan finally talked about himself, which was obviously to make him, but Qin Feng didn''t have any worries. He wanted to see what Liu Chuan wanted to do.


    "Who can beat a great master with such strength?" An elder asked quickly.


    "Well, I don''t know the identity of this man, but I''m sure he''s not a master in Kyoto. Since he didn''t come to Kyoto and hurt our great master, he''s impolite and doesn''t give us face in Kyoto. In that case, we don''t have to be polite."


    Don''t let Liu Chuan say that. Everyone is making a fuss. This is to beat them in the face. Anyway, Kyoto is also the strongest existence in the Chinese spiritual world. How can you let people outside you beat them.


    "I don''t know where he is? Now find him out and we will interrogate him. See who he is? "


    The crowd roared again. A man came to Liu Chuan''s side, who was the man who brought Qin Feng. After listening to him, Liu Chuan looked at where Qin Feng was and said aloud, "he''s there."


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Qin Feng. Qin Feng sat there, still holding his daughter, as if they were not him, still coaxing her.


    "Dad, they seem to be looking at you and saying bad things about you?" The girl also sensible, hastily said.


    "They''re just a bunch of idiots. Let''s ignore them." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Meng Ke took her in his arms. Knowing that Qin Feng must have something to do today, he said, "husband, why don''t we leave here?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "they are not willing to leave us. Besides, what''s your husband afraid of,. Take good care of the girls and I''ll deal with them. "


    When everyone saw Qin Feng, Liu Chuan also said loudly: "since you dare to hurt our great master in Kyoto, you should rush out and show your identity to see where you are. Come out."


    Qin Feng stood up, slowly out of the crowd, he came to the front, but because with sunglasses, no one can recognize his appearance, waiting for Qin Feng to come to Liu Chuan. Liu Chuan; With a sneer, "I''m still pretending to be a ghost here. If I have the ability, I''ll take off my sunglasses."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''m afraid that after I take off my sunglasses, you don''t even have the courage to speak."


    Liu Chuan naturally knew Qin Feng, because when he taught a hundred people, he met himself. Besides him, there were many people, such as Murong family and Nalan family, who were very familiar with Qin Feng.


    "You asked me to come today just to hold a criticism meeting for me. I didn''t expect that you dare not do it directly and play such a trick." Qin Feng sneered.


    "Boy, I know you have some skills, but all of you here today are experts in Kyoto. If you don''t tell your identity, you can''t leave here."


    Qin Feng said with a slight smile: "if I go, so many people here can''t stop me." Qin Feng said with a slight smile: "if I go, so many people here can''t stop me."


    Liu Chuan laughed and said, "who do you think you are? To tell you the truth, half of the reasons for today''s meeting are for you. We want to defend the first position of the world of Jingdu cultivation in China, and absolutely do not allow foreign practitioners to invade our Jingdu experts."


    The high sounding words can arouse the momentum of those practitioners below, who immediately began to coax. A master of middle school immediately said: "Du, you can''t let him go like this, otherwise, how can we get a foothold in China? It''s not a joke for them."


    Another master came forward and said, "he''s right. We must let him report his identity. We can''t let him go."


    The two men took the lead,; All the people below said they couldn''t let Qin Feng go. Qin Feng shook his head. He didn''t want to worry about this group of people, but they came to the door by themselves. There was no way.


    Liu Chuan got everyone''s support and said excitedly: "hear it, all the people can''t let you go. You have to pay for what you do. First tell me who you are, what sect and family, and then I will consider how to punish your behavior." That Liu Chuan is a superior expression. Qin Feng shakes his head in his heart. He can''t imagine that the elite he trained in those years is such a person. No matter how talented he is, he has no use. On the contrary, he is harming others.

 Chapter 1181

    That Liu Chuan is a superior expression. Qin Feng shakes his head in his heart. He can''t imagine that the elite he trained in those years is such a person. No matter how talented he is, he has no use. On the contrary, he is harming others.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "well, since you want to leave me, I''ll stay. What are you going to do with me?"


    Then Liu Chuan sneered: "according to the rules of the cultivation world in Kyoto, if you hurt a great master level master, you have to accept punishment and abandon cultivation. Or you are willing to kneel down in front of everyone and admit your mistakes. You have to make your own choice."


    This choice, for Liu Chuan, he must think that Qin Feng will kneel down and beg for mercy, at least this can guarantee his own cultivation, so the first one is to scare Qin Feng, just give them face back in the world of Jingdu cultivation.


    But he didn''t know that the man in front of him was the God he worshipped. He let his God kneel down for him. It was a joke.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said with a sneer, "no, I won''t agree to any request, and I may ask you to agree to my request."


    Liu Chuan is stunned. Is this guy stupid? Give him a chance. He doesn''t want it. Does he think he can leave here? Liu Chuan said with a sneer: "well, you have the guts. If you don''t drink with a toast, I''m not polite. Law enforcement team, take him down for me."


    There is a special law enforcement team in this conference, which is the master of the Kyoto practitioners. They come up together. There are seven or eight people, two great masters and five great masters. As soon as they come up, they surround Qin Feng.


    "Boy, if you want to die and dare to hurt our Kyoto practitioners, I''ll let you know the power of our Kyoto practitioners." A great master attacks directly, while others join hands, because they know that Qin Feng can defeat the great master, and their strength must not be underestimated, so they have to fight together.


    But what they didn''t expect was that when Qin Feng was three meters away from him, the first master flew out and fell to the ground with a huge amount of energy. All of them spewed blood. As soon as other people got up, they didn''t have time to fight. Qin Feng just waved his hand, and several master masters were hit again and fell on the field, all of them spewing blood, The only great master who hasn''t made a move is scared. He wanted to make a move at the end, but he didn''t expect that he had no chance at all.


    Qin Feng showed his hand, which made the faces of the people around him change greatly. He defeated two great masters and several top masters in an instant. This kind of strength is definitely above the venerable. Others dare not go up at all. Only the two venerable masters of Liu Chuan can have a chance.


    Liu Chuan didn''t expect that the amazing energy of this young man is really terrible. Even if he is a master of human respect, he can''t do it. But now everyone is looking at him. That''s what he wants him to do.


    But Liu Chuan did not have any assurance, just Qin Feng revealed a hand, he thought it was better, let him hand, if lost how to do? Then he lost his old face. Thinking of this, Liu Chuan didn''t plan to fight. He suddenly saw that there were still two people below, Meng Ke and Nan Nan, who were Qin Feng''s family. Liu Chuan immediately had a plan in mind, and immediately cried: "seize the woman and the child, they are this guy''s family. If you seize them, this guy will be arrested."


    Hearing this, many practitioners didn''t say anything. They thought it was too mean. If you can''t beat others, you admit that you are not strong enough. It''s no skill to catch other people''s family.


    However, there are still Liu Chuan''s confidants. Several masters rush to fight Meng Ke and Nannan.


    But where do they know that if they only deal with Qin Feng, today Qin Feng will teach them a lesson. But now, Qin Feng is going to attack Meng Ke and his daughter. That is to touch Qin Feng''s scale. Whoever dares to do it will die.


    Several master Masters had just approached Meng Ke and Nannan, but they didn''t know that Qin Feng, who was 100 meters away, suddenly appeared in front of them. It was like a blink. Several master masters didn''t react. Qin Feng beat them out with one hand, and several master masters were directly killed by him.


    Several masters were directly killed by Qin Feng, which shocked everyone here. At this time, they found that Qin Feng was like a murderer. No one dared to get close to him. They saw Qin Feng go to Meng Ke and Nan Nan and said, "wife, Nan Nan, don''t be afraid. With Dad, none of them can hurt you. Dad will make them pay the price."


    The girl said busily, "Dad, I''m not afraid at all. If they bully us, you''ll deal with them."


    Qin Feng picked up the girl and said with a smile, "OK, dad will clean them up right away."


    At this time, Liu Chuan already knew that he had completely offended Qin Feng, and he must not be allowed to leave here, otherwise, there will be endless trouble in the future. Liu Chuan immediately called out: "let''s go together. This guy is crazy. If we let him go back, we will definitely revenge us. We must not let him go. Let''s catch him together."


    Many people below didn''t move, but there were more than a dozen people ready to move, just because other people didn''t move, they didn''t dare to go up, because you know Qin Feng''s strength, they would die if they went up, and no one would die if they didn''t want to go up.


    "What''s the matter? Are you not afraid of his revenge? He is so powerful on his own. If he is allowed to go back, the people he brings must be stronger and can''t let him go. " Liu Chuan is still shouting.


    A master stood up and said, "Liu Chuan, you are our president. If we can''t fight, we can''t fight. Why do you want to fight other people''s wives and children? It''s your own business. We won''t participate. Let''s go."


    As soon as the master said this, other people nodded. Many people got up and wanted to leave. When Liu Chuan saw that they wanted to leave, of course he didn''t want to, so he called out: "close the door, no one can leave today. This matter is not solved, no one can leave."


    Liu Chuan is afraid. If everyone leaves, only a few of them will be left. It''s not easy for Qin Feng to deal with him.


    When the gate was closed, those who were ready to leave had no choice but to be angry with Liu Chuan. A great master called, "Liu Chuan, what are you? Do you want to kidnap us with you? We''re not like you. "


    As soon as Liu Chuan saw that this guy was talking again, he was furious. He couldn''t deal with Qin Feng. It was more than enough for him to deal with you, a great master. Liu Chuan said angrily immediately: "you are challenging my authority here again. OK, I''ll let you know the ability of my president first."

 Chapter 1182

    Liu Chuan flew directly in front of the master and clapped his hand. This hand is the strength of the master. The opponent is just a master level, not an opponent at all. He can kill with one hand.


    I thought that after I killed him, other people would not dare to resist. But he didn''t know that more people were against him, and he couldn''t kill him at all.


    Because someone blocked his attack and grabbed his arm with one hand, making him unable to attack at all. When he reacted, he felt his body floating. Qin Feng actually lifted him up.


    "A little venerable man is so bold and reckless. I didn''t expect that what I cultivated is such a happy color. Today I''m going to clean up the door."


    When people heard Qin Feng''s words, they were all surprised. They couldn''t understand him. Liu Chuan was also shocked. This man''s strength was too strong. He was raised by him, and he couldn''t exert his strength.


    "Who are you?" Liu Chuan asked in horror.


    Qin Feng sneered: "you want to know who I am, then I''ll let you see clearly."


    Qin Feng took off his hat and glasses. When Liu Chuan saw what Qin Feng looked like, he turned pale and exclaimed, "are you Mr. Qin Feng?"


    Qin Feng immediately threw out Liu Chuan. After he landed, Liu Chuan''s face changed greatly and almost fainted. He knelt down in front of Qin Feng and said aloud, "Mr. Qin Feng, please spare your life. I didn''t know it was you. Otherwise, you give me a hundred courage to do so. "


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "if I''m not Qin Feng, then you can act recklessly."


    Many people around them were shocked when they heard that it was Qin Feng, especially the experts of the three families. They all got up, came to Qin Feng and knelt down to Qin Feng immediately.


    "The Nalan family didn''t recognize Mr. Qin Feng. Please punish him."


    "The Murong family didn''t recognize Mr. Qin Feng. Please punish him."


    "The Liu family didn''t recognize Mr. Qin Feng. Please punish him."


    All the three families in Kyoto knelt down in front of Qin Feng. The other families and sects were not as powerful as the three families. They knelt down in front of Qin Feng, and others followed. They knelt down in front of Qin Feng.


    All the masters knelt down in front of Qin Feng, including the people above. They knew at this time that the man in front of them was the famous Qin Feng, the God who saved their whole cultivation world. They were offending the God?


    "Well, you all get up. Today''s events are mainly caused by Liu Chuan. You have nothing to do with them. Let''s all get up." Qin Feng waved and said.


    These people got up at ease and didn''t dare to sit down. Qin Feng said to Liu Chuan, "Liu Chuan, I trained you as a hundred people, but you have become like this. Today I will abolish your cultivation and let you become an ordinary person. In the future, you can''t do evil any more."


    Liu Chuan was scared to death, but he didn''t beg for mercy, because Qin Feng was lucky that he didn''t kill him. He could only close his eyes and wait for Qin Feng to start. Qin Feng played a magic light, directly abolished this guy''s cultivation, respected his strength, and disappeared in an instant.


    After abandoning Liu Chuan''s cultivation, Qin Feng went to the stage and said to everyone, "you are a good practitioner. It''s a pity that you were used by a bad person to bully others wantonly. So from now on, I''ll let you choose the right person. First of all, the first one is noble morality, even if you don''t have enough strength, It doesn''t matter. We have to be convinced. If anyone wants to seize the position of president, I''ll never let Qin Feng off. "


    Everyone nodded. Seeing that they agreed, Qin Feng continued: "I will not interfere in your internal affairs. If there is anything, you can contact me through Qiao Sanniang. I will help you solve the problems you can''t solve."


    The experts have been nodding, no one dare to speak, because for them, Qin Feng is God, how dare they speak in front of God.


    Seeing that everyone was afraid to speak, Qin Feng knew that they were afraid of themselves, so he got up and left. He went back to Meng Ke and Nannan and said, "wife, let''s go back. The things here are settled."


    Meng Ke nodded. Qin Feng picked up the girls and left the meeting with them. When all the experts saw that Qin Feng was going to leave, they all followed. After Qin Feng got on the bus, more than 100 experts watched him leave at the door.


    Qin Feng returns home and arranges Meng Ke and Nannan to have a rest. Then he goes back to the yard and thinks about today''s affairs. Although he has trained many Chinese experts, it seems that they are uneven now. He must make a good rectification.


    Qin Feng is also worried about the situation of the vein. Although he rescued Meng Ke and Nannan last time, he did not let the demon lord and Sha Qianli escape. They must be thinking about stealing the vein resources.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng dials Feng Xia''s mobile phone. Now Feng Xia is a very important person. He is the second God. With her, Qin Feng is very relieved.


    "Fengxia, what''s the situation there now? Is there any danger? " Qin Feng asked.


    Feng Xia said on the phone: "we have been guarding here, and we are not in danger for the time being."


    Qin Feng is also a little curious. The devil and Sha Qianli will not forget this. They will at least inquire about it. They can''t have no news at all.


    "Haven''t the devil and the people of shaqianli been there once?" Qin Feng asked.


    "No, they haven''t heard from each other all the time. Vulcan is also very surprised. He doesn''t know what they''re up to, so Fengpo went to inquire about their news."


    With Fengpo to inquire about the news, Qin Feng was relieved, and said, "well, you should guard well here and ensure safety."


    After hanging up, Qin Feng dials Fengpo again. At this time, a voice comes from inside, but the voice is not from Fengpo.


    "Qin Feng, long time no see. I didn''t expect to answer the phone, did I?" Inside came a familiar voice. He was Sha Qianli.


    "Sha Qianli, how can you have my uncle''s phone?" Qin Feng felt bad and said quickly.


    "What''s so strange? Your martial uncle was caught by us. His stuff is naturally in my hands. It''s true to hear that it can wait for you."

 Chapter 1183

    At this time, Qin Feng knew that Fengpo was really caught. He was worried about Fengpo''s safety. Although there was still a grudge between Fengpo and him, they were together at this time, and Fengpo saved him several times.


    "If you let me go, what are the conditions?" Qin Feng said.


    "If you want us to let go of your martial uncle, you can let Vulcan go immediately." Sha Qianli sneered.


    Of course, Qin Feng would not easily agree to such conditions. He said hastily, "except this, everything else can be agreed."


    Sha Qianli laughed and said, "in addition to this, what else do I need you to promise? It doesn''t matter if you don''t promise. If they don''t leave in three days, they will wait to collect the corpse."


    The other party directly hung up the phone, Qin Feng was more worried. Now he didn''t know the location of Fengpo and how to save people. The key is that the other party''s strength is very strong. Even if he knows the address, he can''t save people with his strength.


    Just when Qin Feng was worried, he suddenly thought of his martial uncle''s musical notes, which was their school''s unique skill. Generally speaking, they had to open the musical notes, but they could use their school''s musical notes as long as they were on them, even if they didn''t take them out.


    As long as Qin Feng uses note passing here, his voice will be heard if he has something on his senior uncle. Qin Feng just wanted to use note passing, but he immediately thought that there must be someone around him this month. In the second half of the night, maybe the people around him will fall asleep. If he uses note passing, his senior uncle will be able to hear his voice.


    Qin Feng had to wait until the second half of the night, Qin Feng took out the notes and said, "are you ok now, martial uncle?"


    I heard someone say: "Qin Feng, I''m ok now. I''m just caught by them. My position is on the wind slope less than 20 li away from you. Don''t come here. The devil and Sha Qianli are here. Don''t mind their demands."


    Feng Po''s words make Qin Feng a little speechless. Can he not go? But if we go, we can''t do it with his strength. We must ask Vulcan for their help.


    Qin Feng said: "uncle, please be patient. We will go to save you right away."


    Qin Feng doesn''t speak to Fengpo any more, for fear that he will object. After he says peace to each other, he goes back to his room. The next day, Qin Feng gets up, arranges his daughter to go to school, and asks Meng Ke to go to Xiaoshi. In this way, they are not in danger for the time being. He goes to the mine by himself. He wants to go to the God of fire to discuss the rescue of Fengpo.


    Qin Feng came to the mine. After seeing them, Huoshen and others were also very happy. They all came up to talk to him.


    "Qin Feng, why are you here today?" The God of fire came forward and said with a smile.


    "Brother, today I come here to tell you something important. Fengpo is caught by the devil."


    After hearing this news, the God of fire and others were also very surprised. The God of fire said: "no wonder he hasn''t heard from us all the time. He was caught. Now what are you going to do?"


    Qin Feng said: "I want to save people, but their strength is very strong. I can''t do it alone, so I want your help."


    The God of fire said with a smile, "brother''s business is my business. I''ll help you save him."


    Qin Feng said: "well, the Vulcan is the most powerful. You can go with me. The others are still here to guard. But if the demon lord and Sha Qianli come, don''t start, just send us a message. They are very powerful. You are not the opponent."


    Feng Xia nodded and said, "I know, elder martial brother, we will be careful."


    The God of fire said to Qin Feng, "it''s not too late. Let''s go and save people now."


    Qin Feng took the God of fire to save people, but when they came to the fast wind slope, they found that there was no one around here. Qin Feng checked around to make sure that there was no one. He knew that these people might guess that they would come back and move to another place, and the God of fire nearby was busy¡° Qin Feng, they seem to have gone. "


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "they are cunning. It seems that we are careless."


    The God of fire was a little worried and said, "how can we look around here? I don''t think they will let us find it easily. What can we do?"


    Qin Feng was also worried,; But he suddenly thought of a way, there are some things in the world he can use, he said with a smile: "brother, don''t worry, I have a way."


    The God of fire said in a hurry: "brother, if you have any way, just say it. It''s not too late."


    Qin Feng nodded, then picked up the phone and said: "Madame, I want you to help me."


    Qiao Sanniang said with a smile, "if you have anything to say, I''m sure you can help."


    "Well, I''ll give you a seat later. How about sending some drones to help me find people?"


    "Drones? Qin Feng, I have military UAVs here. Their performance is very good. It''s very easy to find people within a hundred Li radius. Now I''ll let them pass. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "thank you very much. I''ll give you the location."


    Qin Feng gave his position to the other side and waited here. The God of fire was a little puzzled. He didn''t know the weapons of the world, and he didn''t know the UAV any more. He asked, "brother, what kind of UAV are you talking about?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s like human eyes, but these eyes can fly to the sky and find anything below. Moreover, UAVs can carry weapons and attack at any time."


    "Is this drone a monster?" The God of fire said with a smile.


    Qin Feng also said with a smile: "no, the UAV is lifeless, the monster is alive, but the power of the UAV is no less than the monster, and it continues to be stronger. You will know later."


    The God of fire nodded. He still believed in Qin Feng''s words. Sure enough, in less than half an hour, the UAV appeared on Qin Feng''s head. Qin Feng said to the God of fire, "brother, this is the UAV. It''s very advanced and belongs to the military. Now he can help me find the whereabouts of the demons. Now wait for them to give me news."


    A moment later, Qiao Sanniang called and said, "Qin Feng, we found a valley three miles ahead. There are a group of people in the valley, which should be what you are looking for. I''m afraid to scare the snake, so I didn''t let the UAV get close. Now go over. If you need my help, tell me, and send someone to support me right away."


    Qin Feng said: "thank you, Madame. We don''t need any help now. These people are not ordinary people. You can''t help us when you come. On the contrary, we''ll go first if anyone is exposed."


    Qin Feng moved forward according to the direction given by the UAV. After a while, they found that there was a valley in front of them. The valley was surrounded by mountains. Qin Feng had to go down. In order to prevent being found, Qin Feng and Huoshen were very careful and slowly approached the valley.

 Chapter 1184

    When Qin Feng and his family get close to the valley, the first one they find is the devil''s man. Sure enough, they are here. There are two devil''s men guarding the entrance of the valley. They are both immortal masters. If they are not solved, Qin Feng and the God of fire cannot enter.


    But once the hand may be found, Qin Feng thought about it and said: "brother, do you have a way to put them down without making a sound?" Are they down without making a sound? "


    The God of fire said with a smile: "it''s a small matter. It''s up to me¡°


    The God of fire didn''t go out, just pop up a finger, that finger shot a ray of light, instantly the two immortal masters directly fell down, even the reaction time is not.


    Seeing that they fell down, Qin Feng rushed forward and quickly pulled them to a hidden place. Then they put on their clothes. Because of the time, Qin Feng could not change their appearance. They mixed into the valley. After they went in, they saw that there were caves in the valley. There was a sound coming from the cave, They must be in it.


    Qin Feng looked around, found a hidden place and said: "brother, I don''t think we can go in rashly. If we go in rashly, we will be found immediately. We are waiting here. They will come out, and we will do it again when we have a chance."


    The God of fire nodded, and the two men hid in the hiding place, waiting for the opportunity. Time passed, and soon it was dark. This was the opportunity Qin Feng was waiting for. Sure enough, after dark, several people came out of the cave, and the leader was Sha Qianli. There were still several people around Sha Qianli, he said¡° It''s us again. The devil really takes us as his men. "


    Obviously Sha Qianli didn''t agree with the devil. The man next to him said quickly: "if the boss goes on like this, even if he gets the devil crystal, it doesn''t have our share. I think we might as well separate from the devil."


    Another man said: "that''s right. We can''t be the subordinates of the Demon Lord. We can''t get any benefits. Boss, leave here now. Didn''t the Demon Lord take Fengpo as a hostage? We took the hostage. Now it''s him. What''s the reason? "


    Hearing this, Sha Qianli shook his head and said: "this demon lord is too much. Let''s go to the magic crystal vein to see the situation first, and then separate from him. I believe Qin Feng will come to save people. When they are both defeated by the demon lord, we''ll do it again."


    Sha Qianli said, the two guys are excited, busy way: "or boss wise ah, then we go to have a look, maybe later Qinfeng and the God of fire will come, we just avoid them, when they are both defeated, we will come back to clean up."


    Shaqianli left with his people. After they left, Qin Feng was about to take action, but the God of fire held him and said, "brother, wait."


    Qin Feng some don''t understand, busy way: "big brother, they all left, only the devil they in inside, we can still act."


    But the God of fire shook his head and said, "it''s good that things are so simple. The devil can resist US alone. And I doubt that there must be something between the devil and shaqianli. Now shaqianli is gone, the devil may come out."


    Qin Feng thought about it. Anyway, it''s still early. He nodded and said, "well, I''ll wait."


    After waiting for another half an hour, he saw the demon lord come out. After the Demon Lord came out, there were several people around him. The Demon Lord looked around and said, "where has this sand gone? Don''t you let him guard it?"


    Next to a hand immediately said: "Lord, I think they must have run away, to the vein."


    "What? Why do they go there? Isn''t there a god of fire guarding them? They are no match for Vulcan at all The devil shook his head.


    "Yes, I just watched them. They did." Just at this time, a man rushed to the mine and said, "demon lord, I just overheard their conversation. Nashaqianli wants to use Qinfeng and Huoshen to deal with you. Then they come to make a profit. Now they go to the mine and wait for Qinfeng to fight with you. They will come back."


    "Well, you sand thousand li, dare to betray me, your strength still want to fight with me, see how I deal with you."


    "Boss, what shall we do? It''s estimated that Qin Feng will find him soon. In case they come?"


    The demon lord thought for a while and said, "since shaqianli is against me, I''ll do it first. It''s more hidden here. It must be very difficult for Qin Feng to find it. I''ll solve shaqianli first. You guys will guard here. Others will kill shaqianli with me."


    After the Demon Lord gave the order, several people stayed, others followed the Demon Lord to find shaqianli directly.


    After the Demon Lord took people away, Qin Feng was very happy. He didn''t expect that the words of the God of fire were really useful. When the demon lord disappeared, Qin Feng said to the God of fire, "now there''s no one outside. Let''s do it."


    The God of fire nodded, and then entered the cave with Qin Feng. As soon as they went in, they saw several people drinking there. The God of fire was another finger. Several people fell to the ground in an instant. When they went in, they saw Fengpo. At this time, Fengpo was tied by them, and Qin Feng quickly came forward and untied it.


    "How did you find me?" Feng Po is also very surprised to say.


    "Don''t say that yet. Let''s go." Qin Feng untied Fengpo, but Fengpo couldn''t move. He said, "no, my strength is sealed. It''s the devil''s means. I''m afraid no one can untie it in this world, only the devil can."


    The God of fire looked at his body and shook his head and said, "I can''t do anything about the devil''s means. Let''s take him out first."


    Qin Feng nodded and carried Fengpo out of the cave. Because he was worried about the vein, Qin Feng said, "we''d better go to the vein first. Now the devil and Sha Qianli have gone. If they fight, they will be in trouble."


    "Well, I''ll go ahead, and you''ll come with Fengpo."


    Huoshen''s speed was very fast and disappeared in an instant. Naturally, Qin Feng had to slow down with Fengpo on his back. When Qin Feng arrived at the vein, he saw that there was a war at the vein. He only started with Sha Qianli, Feng Xia and others.


    The war between the two sides can be said to be a match. Qin Feng was very surprised to see that Feng Xia was able to block Sha Qianli''s attack by himself, but he didn''t fall behind for the time being.


    But the devil didn''t show up, Qin Feng was also worried, but he saw that the God of fire was not there, and thought that the God of fire was waiting for the devil.


    Qin Feng puts down Fengpo, because he knows that although Fengxia can resist the attack of shaqianli, he can''t hold on for long. When he puts down Fengpo, Qin Feng rushes up directly, and his target is shaqianli¡° Feng Xia, I''ll help you. "


    Sha Qianli, who was behind him, was also startled when he heard Qin Feng''s voice. He quickly stepped back to avoid Qin Feng''s attack, but Qin Feng and Feng Xia immediately arrived.


    The two men joined hands to attack shaqianli. This time, shaqianli was a little overwhelmed. Although they were able to compete with each other, it was obviously a lot harder.

 Chapter 1185

    As soon as Sha Qianli saw that Qin Feng had joined in, he didn''t take it seriously at first, but then he felt more and more difficult. It was incredible that Feng Xia, a little girl, broke through shenzun. But Qin Feng didn''t break through shenzun, and his strength also had shenzun''s strength, which made him unable to explain.


    The two masters of shenzun''s strength besieged him. No matter how strong shaqianli''s strength was, he had to be careful. He fought and retreated, and wanted to leave. However, a move of Fengxia blocked his retreat and said loudly: "it''s not so easy to go today."


    Qin Feng and Feng Xia attacked each other. After dozens of rounds, Sha Qianli was almost not killed on the spot. He was so scared that he rushed away.


    However, Fengxia and Qinfeng keep up with each other. Qinfeng directly uses the technique of thunder and lightning. A thunderbolt flies to the sand thousands of miles away, and the sand thousands of miles away can''t dodge, so they are blown to the ground.


    How could Fengxia miss such a good opportunity? The sword stabbed shaqianli''s body directly. Seeing that shaqianli was about to be killed, suddenly there was a flash of lightning in the air. Qin Feng saw that the situation was not good and said aloud¡° Be careful


    Feng Xia quickly dodges, but he is still hit on the shoulder by the lightning and falls to the ground injured. Qin Feng runs over and hugs Feng Xia.


    "Fengxia, are you ok?" Qin Feng looked at the injury, although the injury is not serious, but it affected the strength.


    "It''s OK. I''m ok." Fengxia is busy.


    When Qin Feng looked again, he saw an old man with white hair standing beside Sha Qianli. When Sha Qianli saw this man, he immediately exclaimed excitedly, "uncle, you are here. You have saved my life."


    The old man said coldly: "look at what you''ve done. The leader of the cultivation world was beaten like this by these two little guys, and almost killed. This let the people outside know, didn''t you hit me in the face?"


    Qin Feng was also very surprised to hear this guy say uncle. Is the old man in front of him the water god who is as famous as the God of fire?


    There are five elders in the world of cultivation. They are the five gods of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The God of fire appears, and now there is another god of water.


    "Martial uncle, I''m careless. These two guys are so strong that they have the power of God." Sha Qianli said in a hurry.


    "I can see that this is a rare talent in the field of cultivation for nearly a hundred years. Unfortunately, they are your opponents and mine. Naturally, I won''t let them live."


    Shaqianliton said excitedly: "thank you, martial uncle. If you kill them today, the magic crystal here is your martial uncle. By the way, there''s the Demon Lord. He''s also nearby. If you kill him at that time, no one will rob us of the magic crystal vein."


    The water God said with a smile: "the devil has not been in my eyes, but these two young people, in time, can really defeat me, so killing them is the most important thing."


    Seeing this, Qin Feng knew that they were not rivals of the God of water. If the God of fire was there, they would still have a chance, but now the God of fire didn''t know where to go.


    "Let''s go." Qin Feng picked up Feng Xia and ordered everyone to leave. As soon as other people saw the situation, they also fled one after another. But the water god sneered: "if you want to run, no one can escape from the people I want to kill."


    Water god an action, unexpectedly appeared in the head of Qin Feng and Feng Xia, his speed is too fast, Qin Feng and Feng Xia are very surprised, hurry to do defense.


    However, when their defense was opened, they found that a water mist suddenly appeared around them, which completely blocked them and made them unable to escape.


    The strength of the water god is far beyond their imagination. The water mist is like a water dragon, which completely controls their bodies and makes them unable to break free. However, the water god in the mid air sneers: "today I will let you go to the West together. From then on, there will be no genius."


    As soon as the water god waved his hand, the water dragon immediately increased the strength of the bondage. Qin Feng and Feng Xia both felt that their bodies were about to suffocate. Any defense was a decoration in front of powerful strength.


    Seeing that Qin Feng and Feng Xia were about to be killed by the water god, a voice suddenly came and cried out: "Water God, you dare to bully my brother, see how I burn you."


    As soon as the water God heard the voice, he knew who it was. He didn''t have time to deal with Qin Feng and Feng Xia. He quickly retreated and saw a fire coming. He almost didn''t burn the water god''s clothes to the ground.


    Qin Feng and Feng Xia are finally out of danger. The God of fire flies to them and says, "are you two OK?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s OK. Thank you for saving me in time. If you don''t come early, we may be dead."


    The God of fire said with a smile: "I''m also scared. I''m afraid I''m late. If I''m late, I really don''t know what to do."


    At this time, the opposite water God saw the God of fire and sneered: "God of fire, I didn''t expect that you fire people also participated in it. OK, today I will give you this face and let them go, but if I meet them next time, I will kill them."


    The God of fire said angrily: "you hurt my brother, do you still want to go? I have to fight you today¡°


    But the water god sneered: "God of fire, don''t think I''m afraid of you. I don''t know who will win or lose in a real fight. Besides, I have a helper, Jinjia God."


    When the God of fire heard this, he was also surprised. Two of the five gods came, and he knew that the God of water and the God of golden armor were good brothers. If the God of golden armor came, he would not be an opponent.


    "But don''t worry, jinjiashen is still on the way. If you want to fight, I''ll accompany you." Water god sneers.


    Qin Feng said: "brother, I think we should forget it."


    The water God saw that they were like this, so he left. Sha Qianli followed him and said, "why don''t you do it, martial uncle? They don''t have enough strength, not to mention the golden armor God is coming."


    The water god sneered: "do you really think he''s coming soon? The golden armor God is still in the cultivation world. I have to send him a message before he comes. I''m just bluffing them. Besides, don''t you want to deal with the devil? What''s the point of fighting them without solving the devil first? "


    Sha Qianli nodded again and again and said, "OK, listen to my martial uncle."


    The water god looked back at the vein and said, "we''ll wait here. The fire god and others dare not come here because they are afraid that my brother Jinjia will come, and the devil will surely come back."


    Shaqianli and shuishen are waiting in the mine. His guess is good. The devil really came, but to their great surprise, the devil was injured.

 Chapter 1186

    When the devil gets hurt, it''s either someone else or the God of fire. The God of fire meets the devil on his way to the mine. When the enemy meets him, he is very jealous. The God of fire directly kills him. Naturally, the devil is not his opponent, and he fights and retreats. Finally, he gets hurt and escapes, and the God of fire returns. Later, when he hears that there is a battle here, he is very happy. He thinks that both the God of fire and shaqianli must be defeated, If you want to find a bargain, you don''t know that he has fallen into the trap.


    When the demon lord just appeared, suddenly a water dragon appeared in front of him. The Demon Lord was surprised. He knew that he had met an expert and wanted to escape quickly. Because he was injured a lot, but how could he escape? The water dragon quickly surrounded him. At this time, the water god and Sha Qianli appeared in front of him.


    "You? Water god? You''re here too? " The devil knows the water god, which is one of the five gods.


    "Ha ha, Demon Lord, I can''t imagine that even if you die today, my martial uncle won''t have your chance to get this magic crystal vein. Martial uncle, kill him."


    The water god nodded and said, "devil, you are also a generation of experts. It''s a pity that you will die here today, but it''s not unjust for you to die in my hands. I''ll send you on the road."


    With a wave of the water god''s hand, the water dragon quickly wrapped the demon''s body, and the black fog around the demon was completely dispersed. She had no way to defend.


    "Go to hell." The water god made a fist, which was huge, and directly flew the demon out. When the demon landed, he was already powerless and had no combat ability.


    Sha Qianli said: "martial uncle, let me kill him myself."


    The water god nodded and said, "OK, I''ll help you. You can do it. Now he doesn''t have any power to fight back."


    Sha Qianli flew to the devil and said with a proud face: "devil, I don''t think you have today. You usually brag in front of me. I''ve wanted to deal with you for a long time. I didn''t expect to come so fast. Now I''ll kill you."


    Sha Qianli stabs the guy directly with a sword, which will result in the guy''s life. At this moment, suddenly a light flies out. Sha Qianli is scared and retreats quickly. But at this moment, a figure flies to the devil''s side and takes the devil away directly.


    When Sha Qianli reacts, the man has been taken away. Seeing his speed, Sha Qianli still wants to chase him, but the water god shakes his head and says, "don''t chase him. I can''t catch him. It''s the God of fire who saved him."


    Sha Qianli was also very surprised and said, "why did he save the devil? Are they a group? It''s impossible."


    The water god shook his head and said, "of course not. Maybe the devil has other uses for them."


    Sha Qianli shook his head and said: "I remember that the demon master controlled the strength of Fengpo. It''s his special means. Other people can''t untie it. Maybe they want him to untie the seal of Fengpo."


    The water god nodded and said: "it should be like this. Forget it, it''s better not to go outside now. I don''t think the veins here should move any more. I''d better wait for my brother Jinjia God to come to me. If we join hands, no one will dare to come."


    Sha Qianli nodded and said, "listen to martial uncle. Martial uncle, let''s find a place to rest first."


    Just as they were talking, the God of fire had sent the dying demon to Qin Feng. Seeing that the demon was so hurt, Qin Feng was very surprised and said, "what''s the matter? He was so hurt. "


    The God of fire said: "I saw the God of water and Sha Qianli killing the demon master when I went there. If I went late, the demon master would be dead. Fortunately, he is not dead yet. Help him heal first."


    Qin Feng quickly helps the demon master, and the God of fire heals him himself. The demon master''s injury is too serious, so the God of fire has to protect his mind with strength and save his life for the time being.


    The Demon Lord came slowly along the Xinglong Road. When he saw Qin Feng and the God of fire, he was also surprised. He quickly said, "how can I be here? I was killed by the God of water?"


    Qin Feng sneered: "it was the God of fire who saved you, otherwise you would have died long ago."


    "Why did you save me?" The devil was surprised.


    "It''s very simple. I want you to help Fengpo remove the seal. This is your skill. You need to solve it yourself. Now it''s up to you. If you untie his seal, I won''t kill you. If you don''t understand, I will send you to the water god."


    The devil said quickly: "you don''t send me, I promise to untie his seal, but now I''m seriously injured and not strong enough, so I have to wait until I recover."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I''m not afraid of your means. Now you''re being chased by the water god. You''ll die if you go out. Just be here."


    The demon lord nodded and said: "don''t worry, you have saved my life now. I will listen to you and promise to untie his seal." Qin Feng said to the God of fire: "brother, I think this guy still needs you to guard. I don''t trust other people to guard him. When he recovers his strength, let him untie the seal."


    The God of fire said, "OK, I''ll take care of this. Go and have a rest."


    Qin Feng took everyone back to have a rest. It was another week. At this time, the devil''s strength was half restored. He took the initiative to lift the seal for Fengpo.


    This made Qin Feng very happy, so he went to see Fengpo. Since Fengpo was sealed, he had no strength all day. Qin Feng said quickly: "uncle, now the devil is going to lift the seal for you."


    Feng Po is not happy to say: "demon lord, you quickly untie me, if later, I want your life, you harm Laozi these days with a waste."


    The devil quickly unties the seal for Fengpo himself. Although he is not strong enough, the seal is still very smooth. When he unties the seal, Fengpo will come up and kill the devil.


    "I killed you." As soon as Feng Po rushed up, he was held by Qin Feng. Qin Feng said quickly, "I promised him that I couldn''t kill him. My martial uncle is calm."


    Feng Po said: "what do you want him to do? After you go out, it will threaten us again."


    Qin Feng said: "it may be useful to keep him. Now his strength has not recovered. I want to imprison him first."


    "What are you waiting for? Arrest him." Feng Po said.


    The demon master knew that he could not escape, so he said with a smile: "you don''t have to do it. I will go myself. Qin Feng, thank you for not killing me. I will go with you now."


    Qin Feng and Huoshen send the devil to the cell specially prepared for him. This is specially prepared by Qin Feng and Qiao Sanniang. It''s surrounded by thick steel plates. Even shenzun can''t get out.

 Chapter 1187

    "What shall we do now?" The God of fire looked at Qin Feng and said.


    Qin Feng said quickly, "brother, I''ve heard of the golden armor God and the water god, but their strength is not very clear. Can you tell me about them?"


    The God of fire nodded and said: "this is from our inheritance. Thousands of years ago, there was a great power in the world of cultivation. No one knows the strength of this great power now, but he has five disciples. They are gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and five people. The strength of these five people are all gods, and the God of fire is my ancestor."


    Speaking of this, Qin Feng is also very surprised, he said: "then the strength of this great power is not extraordinary."


    The God of fire said with a smile¡° That''s right, so no one knows what realm he has reached. Apart from the divine, there is also the holy one on it. I think Daneng has at least reached the realm of the Holy One. "


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was also surprised and said, "Holy Father, is that what the world should not have?"


    The God of fire shook his head and said: "who knows, there are mountains outside the mountains, and there are people outside the people. I heard that some real masters are invisible. They are even thousands of years old, and their strength is incalculable. I think they should have the strength of the saint."


    "Isn''t the holy one really immortal?" Qin Feng is busy.


    The God of fire nodded and said: "it can be said that although God Zun can reach thousands of years, it will still fall. Only when he reaches the level of Saint Zun, his years will be immeasurable. Such people are basically out of the realm of cultivation, and their world is beyond our imagination."


    Qin Feng now feels that when he broke through the Holy One, he was very amazing. But unexpectedly, this holy one was incomparable in front of him.


    "I''m ignorant. There are so many people in the world." Qin Feng said.


    "Well, let''s get down to business. Now if jinjiashen and shuishen join hands, we are definitely not rivals. The vein should be occupied by them. They will try to exploit it, but I know that shuishen and jinjiashen like nothing more than this magic crystal."


    "What do they need?" Qin Feng asks curiously.


    "The reason why water god is called water god is that he likes water. He wants crystal. The world does not know if there is such a high-level treasure. If there is one, it will be a great temptation for Water God. What Jinjia God needs is Jinjing, which belongs to a rare metal body. It is the same as crystal, and it is conscious, just like living things, They can even move and sense danger, and if they want treasure, that''s it. "


    "Crystal and Golden Crystal?" Qin Feng was surprised and said, "I don''t think there is such a thing in the world. After all, such a thing is too precious."


    But the God of fire shook his head and said, "you can''t say that. I''ve been here so long, but I''ve found some places. Do you know what I need?"


    "What you need is fire spirit." Qin Feng is busy.


    "Yes, what I need is the essence of fire, which usually appears in the crater. There are many volcanoes in the world. I think it''s not very difficult to find this thing. It''s easy for me to find the essence of fire. I believe it''s as easy for them to wear the crystal and the gold crystal, because everything in the world is mutually reinforcing. Once the essence of fire appears, there must be the crystal and the gold crystal, The world can''t survive. "


    Qin Feng was also shocked by the words of the God of fire. He did not expect that the world was not as barren as he thought, and had huge resources. However, these things were simply unattainable to the people on the earth today. They did not know what treasure they were.


    "Vulcan, what are you going to do now?" Qin Feng asked,.


    "It''s very simple. It''s not good for the magic crystal to give to the God of water and the God of gold armor. After all, they don''t talk about the magic way. Their strength will be improved, but they can''t be improved too much. You need to help me find the fire spirit, then I''ll break through, and I won''t be afraid of them joining hands after I break through."


    "I know, Vulcan. I''ll look for the fire spirit, but it''s hard to find it. It will take time." Qin Feng said.


    "I''m not in a hurry. Anyway, it takes time for them to mine magic crystals. You can help me find fire essence during this period of time. Once I get fire essence, my strength will increase greatly and I can deal with it naturally."


    Qin Feng nodded. The God of fire looked at Qin Feng and suddenly said, "in fact, you can also find the five element treasures of your physical attributes."


    Qin Feng was stunned. He practiced a lot of things, such as water attack, lightning attack, and fire attack. So it''s hard to say that he wanted to find the treasure of attributes¡°


    "I think your cultivation method is very special. There are three attributes, so I think if you find any of the three attributes, your strength will be greatly increased. I need fire essence, but you need crystal, the source of thunder and lightning, and fire essence. Any of the three attributes can improve your strength, so your talent is much higher than mine."


    "Brother, do you think I can find Huojing?" Qin Feng said.


    "Of course, but your strength is not enough, you can rest assured that I am here. As long as you find one of the three, I can help you refine and make a breakthrough in your strength."


    "Thank you, brother. I''ll look for them now." Qin Feng said.


    The God of fire nodded and said, "let''s say that. Let''s give the magic crystal vein to them so as not to increase the casualties. Let''s look for the fire spirit and see who is faster."


    "I know, brother. Thank you for your advice. If it wasn''t for your advice, I really don''t know what to do?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "You should be polite to elder brother. Go back and have a rest. From tomorrow on, I will leave here to look for Huojing, so if you want to find me, you can use notes."


    Qin Feng nodded¡° Know elder brother, if you find the fire spirit, let me know, so that I can help you. "


    When the God of fire left, Qin Feng went back to his residence and ordered everyone not to go to the mining area, but to practice at home. He summoned Feng Xia to himself. Feng Xia knew there must be something wrong and said, "elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Feng said: "I want to go out and find some things during this period. Can you help me protect Meng Ke and Nannan?"


    Qin Feng looks for treasures, but for others, they don''t know what they are, let alone what they are like. So Qin Feng can only go by himself, and the task of protecting Meng Ke and his daughter is handed over to Feng Xia.


    Because if we rely on our strength, Fengxia can surpass Qinfeng. After all, there is a big gap between the peak of shenzun and xianzun. It is best for him to protect mengke and Nannan.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I''m here. They won''t have anything Feng Xia said.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I believe you. I''ve told them that I''ll listen to your command when I''m away. If you encounter anything, you should tell me not to take risks alone."


    "OK, I''ll inform elder martial brother."


    After explaining the good things, Qin Feng was relieved. The next day, he said goodbye to Meng Ke and Nannan and went to look for the treasure.


    These three treasures are also very strange to diligence, but the God of fire gives him a direction, looking for the essence of fire to the crater, looking for the source of thunder and lightning, going to the precipitous place of the mountain peak, looking for crystal, going to the ice sky. With these three directions, Qin Feng knows where to look.

 Chapter 1188

    On that day, Qin Feng left his residence and went to look for Huojing. His first goal was Huojing, because he knew that the only way to deal with the water god and Jinjia God was Huoshen. Only by improving the strength of Huoshen could they have a chance.


    Another big reason is that the God of fire said that the essence of fire appeared in the crater, and Qin Feng knew that there was a volcano on the mountain more than a hundred miles nearby. Although the volcano had not erupted for thousands of years, the God of fire also said that as long as it was a crater, it could cultivate the essence of fire.


    Qin Feng drove all the way. After one day and one night, he finally arrived at the volcano he was looking for. But now the volcano has become a tourist attraction. At the foot of the mountain is a town. The town depends on tourists to make a living. Many of them open shops.


    Qin Feng first went to the town to have a rest, so he found a clean hotel to stay. After staying, Qin Feng found a restaurant to eat.


    Just when Qin Feng was eating, he suddenly found something unusual. This is not an ordinary anomaly, because there are experts here.


    It''s a surprise that an expert can appear here. The key is that the expert is not an earthman, but a passer-by.


    You should know that there are only a thousand walkers, and they are almost unique in China. Where Qin Feng came, there were almost no practitioners, let alone walkers.


    Now that the passers-by is here, it must be for the purpose. Is the other party also for the sake of Huojing? Qin Feng thought of this and quickly hid himself. He was not sure whether the other party knew him or not. He had seen many passers-by. Qin Feng didn''t pay attention to those ordinary passers-by, but the other party certainly knew him.


    "There''s a seat. Sit here."


    There are two walkers, one old and one young. After the old man sat down, he said to the young man, "younger martial brother, you can sit down too. You are the most proud disciple of our alliance leader. This time, the alliance leader sent you and me to look for the fire spirit, which also gives you a chance to perform well."


    The young man said with a smile: "elder, if it wasn''t for your advice, how could I come here? This is where the fire spirit is. I just got the master''s advice. He said that if the fire spirit is found, it will be destroyed."


    The elder said with a smile, "it''s not because of the God of fire. The God of water said that as long as he destroys the spirit of fire, the God of fire is not the opponent of him and the God of gold armor. The spirit of fire is useless to both of them, but it''s a great benefit to the God of fire. He can''t get it."


    Qin Feng heard the conversation clearly. Unexpectedly, the water God thought of it. It seems that the water god is also prepared. He''d better be careful.


    Qin Feng decided not to do it first. He knew that there must be some clues for these two men to come here. He didn''t seem to be himself. He didn''t even see the fire spirit. Maybe he would get something from following them.


    Qin Feng was eating next to him. After the two men ate, they went to the hotel to have a rest. It was the hotel where Qin Feng lived. Qin Feng followed them and saw that they were living on their own floor. This reassured him and he went back to his room to have a rest.


    The next morning, Qin Feng got up early and seemed to have breakfast at the door, but he was waiting for the two to leave. Sure enough, at seven o''clock, Qin Feng saw the two people coming down and had a breakfast. Then he got up and left. Qin Feng was in no hurry to follow them. This time, he went up the mountain and went directly to the crater.


    The road was full of pedestrians, so Qin Feng could not be found at all. As far as the crater, Qin Feng saw a large viewing platform for pedestrians to watch the crater. He also looked down to a depth of 100 meters, and the two people were watching.


    Seeing that they had been wandering and observing, Qin Feng was not worried and continued to wait. Sure enough, the two men suddenly disappeared in the crowd ten minutes later.


    Qin Feng knew where they had gone. In order not to attract the attention of the tourists around, they went down the mountain quietly. With their strength, they could fly directly to the bottom of the valley.


    Qin Feng also followed him and came to the bottom of the crater. When he got to the bottom of the crater, he saw the two guys come to a place to look for them.


    They seem to have something in their hands to help them. One of them is wandering around with it in his hand. Is this their tool kit? Qin Feng is following them. They have been looking for it for a long time. Suddenly, they stop at a place, which is the most hidden place, almost invisible to people outside, But the two men stood.


    "The elder has found the position of the fire spirit. He''s down here." The young man said excitedly.


    Elder is also busy way: "good, or this thing is good, if it is not for this thing, even if we find tomorrow, we can not find the position of fire spirit."


    The young man said, "the fire spirit is 20 meters underground. We need to dig it out first. Let''s do it now."


    The two men immediately took out the prepared tools and dug them up. Qin Feng was watching. He was very glad that he was right today. Unexpectedly, he didn''t need any effort. Someone helped him find Huojing.


    And now he doesn''t have to do it. When the two men dig the ground, he can go up directly.


    Soon, the distance of 20 meters was very simple for the two immortals. In less than an hour, they finished it. Then they heard the young man say, "elder, you see, there seems to be a bright thing below, like a fire."


    The elder said hastily, "it''s that thing, but I''ve heard from the water god that it''s very smart. If we go down, he may run away. Just use the method taught by the water god to trap him directly."


    The elder took out a treasure. After the treasure appeared, countless water mist appeared around. The energy of the water mist was very strong. Qin Feng knew that the treasure was absolutely divine.


    It must be very powerful to trap the fire spirit. Qin Feng was happy again. He was not in a hurry, because he had heard that the fire spirit was conscious and could run away. Let them trap the fire spirit first, and then he was behind the yellow bird. It must be very powerful to trap the fire spirit. Qin Feng was happy again. He was not in a hurry, because he had heard that the fire spirit was conscious and could run away. Let them trap the fire spirit first, and then he was behind the yellow bird.

 Chapter 1189

    The two men jumped into the pit. In a short time, there was a burst of flame light inside. But soon, the flame light seemed to be covered by water mist. For a moment, they were fighting. The two energy bodies kept fighting in the pit. After half an hour, Qin Feng saw that the flame slowly disappeared, and there was only a fireball in the water mist, The eldest brother said with a smile, "it''s a success. The baby of water god is really powerful. Let''s leave here with fire spirit."


    Two people jumped out of the pit. Qin Feng saw that the treasure was in the hands of the elder, but the fire spirit was only a little bit big and was completely trapped. Just when they turned around to leave, Qin Feng suddenly flew out and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to come earlier than me."


    The two men were surprised to see that they were Qin Feng, because they had fought with Qin Feng, and they recognized it at a glance. The eldest brother angrily said, "Qin Feng, how dare you follow us?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "this is not tracking. If you can come here, can''t I? Besides, when I saw you on the way, I wanted to see what you were doing here, but I didn''t expect that you actually got Huojing. "


    When the elder heard this, he was startled and quickly hid the fire essence. Then he said, "what fire essence, I don''t know what you said?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I don''t know what I said. What''s behind you?"


    When the elder saw that he was found by Qin Feng, he immediately said, "what do you want? Take our baby, dream, let''s go. "


    Two people want to leave. Of course, Qin Feng can''t let them go like this. They attack each other. They defend themselves immediately. At the same time, they fight together. They are also experts, but they know better that no matter how powerful they are in front of Qin Feng.


    In one move, Qin Feng knocked them all to the ground, which was very simple, because Qin Feng was able to compete with shenzun and deal with their easy things at that time.


    When the elder died, he grasped the treasure tightly. Qin Feng snatched it and saw that the fire spirit inside was just what the God of fire needed. At this time, the fire spirit was quiet inside, and there was no escape at all. Obviously, the treasure of the God of water was very effective.


    Unexpectedly, he not only got the fire spirit, but also grabbed the treasure of the God of water. Qin Feng was overjoyed and didn''t care about anything. He left directly and went to find the God of fire.


    After he came back, he immediately sent a message to the God of fire. He said to the God of fire with a note: "brother, I have found the spirit of fire you want."


    The God of fire was very happy to hear this, and said, "really? I didn''t expect you to find it so soon. I don''t even see the fire spirit now. Are you back now? "


    Qin Feng said: "brother, I''ve come back. I''ll wait for you at home. You should come back as soon as possible. The fire spirit is trapped now. I don''t know what to do. I need you to come back."


    The God of fire said with a smile: "how do you catch the fire spirit? It''s not stupid. It can run away. Ordinary people can''t catch it at all."


    "Thank you for the treasure of the water god. It was his treasure that caught the fire spirit, and then I robbed them."


    "Ha ha, I can''t think of it. The God of water must be very angry when he knows about it. By the way, they will come to you. You have all these treasures in your hands. You should be careful. I''ll be right back."


    The fire god''s words reminded Qin Feng, and he hurriedly agreed, and then called all the people together and said: "now the water god, they may come here at any time, I want Feng Xia to take my wife and children to leave here first, and other people are ready to fight at any time."


    Feng Xia nods. He knows that for Qin Feng, he has given himself the most important task. He immediately takes Meng Ke and his daughter out of the house. Others follow Qin Feng and wait for the water god to revenge.


    Less than half a day after Qin Feng went back, the water God appeared in the crater. When he saw two people lying on the ground with no breath, he was shocked and looked for the treasure, but he didn''t find anything. When he saw their wounds, he said angrily, "Qin Feng, this guy and I will never die. I will kill him."


    Next to Sha Qianli said: "uncle, did Qin Feng rob their treasure? How could Qin Feng know our action so quickly¡°


    The water god shook his head and said, "you don''t know. There is a god of fire around him. I know what the God of fire knows. The God of fire knows more about what I know. He must have let Qin Feng come here to look for the spirit of fire. Unexpectedly, when he met our people, my treasure and spirit of fire were robbed. This technique is Qin Feng''s technique, not the God of fire. Let''s go to find Qin Feng."


    Sha Qianli quickly said: "now the God of Jinjia has not arrived. If we go, we may not be rivals. The God of fire is with them."


    But the water God said: "I''m afraid of nothing. Even if I can''t fight, I''ll look for opportunities. If I have a chance, my brother will arrive today. I''ve given him a place. When he comes back for me, we''ll join hands to destroy them all."


    As soon as Sha Qianli heard this, he immediately said excitedly: "OK, martial uncle, now I''ll take you to find them to settle accounts, rob our treasure, and want to run away and kill them."


    Shaqianli took the God of water to Qin Feng''s residence, because he had investigated for a long time and knew where Qin Feng lived. It was only because Qin Feng had the God of fire by his side that they did not dare to go.


    When they arrived at Qin Feng''s residence, Qin Feng also found them and immediately said, "be careful, everyone. They''re here. Now the God of fire hasn''t arrived. Retreat first."


    Qin Feng couldn''t be tough with them. He immediately took all the people out of the house and moved to the mountain behind, because it was very good to hide on the mountain, and it was difficult for them to catch themselves.


    After Qin Feng took everyone up the mountain, the water god and others behind rushed into the residence, but they didn''t find anyone. Nashaqianli immediately noticed that Qin Feng and others were on the mountain, and immediately said, "martial uncle, they ran up the mountain, let''s go after them."


    The water God immediately flew up and looked for Qin Feng in the mid air. However, because the forest was very dense, it was difficult for them to find a few people. The water God said in the mid air¡° You''re going to find them all over the place. "


    Shaqianli with dozens of experts looking for Qin Feng and others, Qin Feng saw them up the mountain, but did not dare to go forward, because the God of water is on their head, ready to attack, Qin Feng with everyone to continue to be careful to avoid, finally they found a cave, Qin Feng looked at the cave, very secret, said to the devil and others: "you all go in."

 Chapter 1190

    The devil and others rushed into the cave. Qin Feng hid the entrance of the cave and went in himself.


    All the people were waiting in the cave. After a while, the people from thousands of miles of sand came. They were less than ten meters away from the entrance of the cave. Qin Feng could hear their voice. Then he heard the angry way from thousands of miles of sand: "this guy has gone somewhere, and he has disappeared."


    A guy nearby said quickly: "boss, I just seem to find something moving here, but there is nothing here. Is there something strange?"


    The sand looked around, suddenly said: "you look here, I suspect there are caves or other hiding places, find them for me."


    When Qin Feng heard this at the cave entrance, he said that he was very worried. Once they were found, they had no way back. He said to the devil quickly, "go and see if there is a second exit in the cave. You can''t wait here. They will find it soon. If there is a second exit, they will go on horseback."


    The devil and others quickly went to find the exit. Qin Feng was still guarding here. After these guys had searched for it, suddenly a guy saw the grass in front of Qin Feng.


    "Boss, there are footprints here."


    Qin Feng knew that he had been found. After hearing the sound, he rushed over immediately. Then he saw the cave in front of him and laughed: "Qin Feng, are you comfortable hiding in it? Now look where you''re going. Come out for me. "


    Qin Feng didn''t speak inside. He didn''t know whether his people could go out. He had to wait for time. At this time, the water god opposite Sha Qianli said, "uncle, we have found them. Come down."


    Sha Qianli is also afraid. If there is a god of fire in it, he can be killed directly. It''s better to let martial uncle come safely.


    The water God immediately flew in front of them, looked at the front, he immediately knew that Qin Feng was at the door, he said with a smile: "Qin Feng, you are there alone, so your people must also be in it. Unfortunately, we found it. Please take out my treasure and fire spirit, I may be able to spare you from death."


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "I haven''t seen any treasure. Besides, it''s not easy for you to kill me."


    The water god laughed and said, "do you really think I don''t know? The God of fire is not with you. If he is, can you still run? Since the God of fire is not here, you are my fish. You''d better hand over the treasure, or I''ll kill all of you. "


    Qin Fengxing is even more worried that the old fox is too cunning. Now he has no choice but to keep here. Just at this moment, the devil rushed to him and said, "boss, we have found the exit. Let''s go now."


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "no, you go first. I''ll stop them. Let''s go."


    The devil did not go, busy way: "the boss does not go, we do not go, you a person here is too dangerous."


    Qin Feng knew of course, but he knew better that if he didn''t stop them, they would not be able to run away. If he stopped them, at least they could leave.


    "Go, this is my order. If you don''t go, don''t call me boss in the future." Qin Feng cheered.


    It was the first time that the devil saw Qin Feng angry with him. He knew that Qin Feng had made up his mind and had to say, "take care, boss. We''re going."


    The devil left helplessly. At this moment, the water God saw that Qin Feng didn''t speak, and immediately said, "OK, this is your choice."


    The water God directly attacks the cave. A dragon rushes over. Qin Feng defends with all his strength. However, the water god''s strength is too strong. His defense is ineffective and he is directly knocked down to the ground.


    The entrance of the cave also appeared in front of the water god. When Sha Qianli saw Qin Feng fall on the entrance of the cave, he laughed and said, "even if you want to fight with my martial uncle, I don''t want to see your ability. Martial uncle asked me to catch this guy first and take out your treasure."


    The water god nodded, and then Sha Qianli went to catch Qin Feng himself. In his opinion, he was a God, but Qin Feng was only an immortal. And now he was beaten by his martial uncle. It''s not easy to catch him.


    However, when he was just less than two meters away from Qin Feng, he suddenly found that Qin Feng''s eyes were open. He was startled. In an instant, Qin Feng''s attack was sent out, and a flame rushed over. The sand was unprepared and was blown out directly.


    This time, even the God of water did not expect that Qin Feng could launch an attack, and the attack was so powerful. He was surprised to see Qin Feng, and then Sha Qianli withdrew. He saw that Sha Qianli had won the lottery.


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s a shame that you can''t even catch an injured guy and hurt yourself. " The water god cursed.


    Sha Qianli also felt that he had lost face, and he gritted his teeth and said, "martial uncle, I was careless just now. I''ll catch him again."


    But the water god waved his hand and said, "forget it, I''ll do it myself, so that I won''t be humiliated again."


    Sha Qianli''s face turned red when he was scolded. The water god came forward and came to Qin Feng. The water god was not Sha Qianli. Qin Feng was seriously injured at this time. When he saw the water god coming, he knew he had no chance at all, and suddenly said, "Water God, don''t you want your treasure? I''ll tell you where he is


    The God of water was very proud. He thought Qin Feng was afraid, so he sneered: "you should have taken it out long ago. Let''s talk about it. Where is the treasure?"


    Qin Feng burst out laughing and said, "look, it''s up there."


    As soon as the God of water raised his head, Qin Feng suddenly hit him. But this time, he did not hit the God of water, but hit the rock wall at the entrance of the mountain. The rock wall collapsed instantly, sealed the entrance of the mountain, and also sealed Qin Feng inside.


    The water god didn''t expect Qin Feng to bury himself in the cave. After the cave collapsed, the whole mountain collapsed, with a height of ten meters. For such a heavy object, the water god just wanted to open the cave, which was not a matter of a moment and a half.


    In addition, Qin Feng can''t live under such circumstances. He was seriously injured. Can he still live when he was pressed down by the top of the mountain?


    But for the sake of the treasure, he still wanted to dig out Qin Feng, and immediately said to Sha Qianli, "dig out this guy for me, and I will find the treasure."


    Shaqianli was also hoodwinked. He thought in his heart, is Qin Feng crazy? Isn''t he looking for death? He immediately ordered his men to clear the stones above, and a dozen of them began to be busy.


    At this time, the devil and others just walked out of the cave. When they heard the cave collapse, they were all in a panic, and the devil immediately cried¡° Boss, boss, you can''t do anything. "

 Chapter 1191

    All the people are worried about Qin Feng. At this time, the people in the sand are cleaning up the gravel. Suddenly, a monk comes with a big drink: "you all step back for me."


    A fireball flew out, and the sand quickly pushed out, but other people were not so lucky. Their strength was not low, but they could not resist the fireball attack and fell to the ground in an instant.


    Fall to the ground is the God of fire, at this time the God of fire is just received the news of Qin Feng, on the non-stop arrived, but he came, but only saw the ruins.


    "Brother, brother, where are you? Are you all right? I''m here Said the God of fire.


    He thought Qin Feng was nearby, but there was no reply. The water god was elated and said, "don''t cry, God of fire. Your brother has been killed by me. He is in the ruins."


    Hearing this, the God of fire was in great pain. He ran to the ruins immediately, but he didn''t dare to use his strength, because he was afraid that he would hurt Qin Feng. He immediately picked up the boulders and said, "brother, I''m here to save you. You hold on, you must hold on."


    But the water god sneered, "are you kidding? If such a big stone falls, and he has been seriously injured, he can''t live at all. I think you''d better forget it. "


    God of water''s words completely angered God of fire, he said: "God of water, today you and I must have one Liu Xi, either you die or I die."


    Water god sneered: "you think I''m afraid of you, then come."


    In order to get revenge, the God of fire also felt that Qin Feng had no chance to survive, so the first thing he had to do was to kill the God of water and Sha Qianli to get revenge for his brothers.


    "Brother, I will avenge you, you wait for me."


    The God of fire rushed up and immediately fought with the God of water. Although he was a God, he didn''t dare to go near him for fear that he would be cleaned up when he went up.


    The so-called fire and water are not allowed. The fight between the two men is very fierce. They are all kinds of powerful attacks. They don''t want to give each other any chance.


    However, the strength of both sides is still quite strong. Fire and water are not allowed to attack. There is no good way for both sides. After fighting for half an hour, they are still inseparable.


    At this time, Sha Qianli immediately said, "martial uncle, I''ll help you."


    Because he saw that the God of fire consumed a lot. At this time, he must have a chance. The God of water said in a loud voice: "join hands to attack."


    Shaqianli is also a God. After he joined hands with the water god, he obviously made the fire god more difficult. Although the fire god was bent on revenge, he consumed a lot of money. The strength of the other two was also very strong. He could only fight and retreat.


    Just as the God of fire retreated 20 meters away, shaqianli suddenly let out a ray of light. The God of fire quickly resisted, but the water dragon of the God of water quickly followed, and the God of fire had to defend again. But at this time, shaqianli''s hand trembled and countless rays killed him.


    This is not Sha Qianli''s move, but his


    Concealed weapon is a powerful concealed weapon that can kill shenzun. He bought this kind of concealed weapon from huiwulei, a master of forging in Xiuzhen world. The price is a shenzun pill, which can be said to be extremely expensive.


    But her power is also amazing, once shot, even the God can not escape, even if alive, but also seriously injured, absolutely impossible to win.


    At this time, shaqing took out this thing, which surprised Vulcan. He immediately realized that it was a high-level concealed weapon, and he quickly defended it, but the defense still couldn''t work in front of this high-level concealed weapon. A ray of light shot into his body, and Vulcan quickly retreated, retreated a hundred meters in a row, and then stopped.


    But there were at least a few lights on him


    It''s shot into the body. Those concealed weapons are basically highly toxic, which greatly damages the strength. In addition, the God of fire can''t be distracted now, which makes the toxin expand rapidly.


    "Vulcan, you''ve been hit by my concealed weapon. It''s the work of the concealed weapon master without tears. It costs me a price of shenzun pill. You''d better be obedient and take it. I have an antidote here. I promise I won''t kill you."


    Although the God of fire knew that the poison had spread on his body, it was impossible for him to surrender. Besides, two people were his enemies. The God of fire sneered: "even if you two win today, you can''t get anything from me. I''ll fight with you."


    The God of fire decided to fight with them, because he knew that he couldn''t get away, so he just had to fight. But the two people in front of him didn''t want to fight with the God of fire. If the God of fire worked hard, it was a terrible thing. If they chose to explode, they couldn''t escape.


    "Vulcan, you really want to die, but we won''t be inhuman. Let''s wait here."


    The God of water immediately retreated, and the shaqianli followed him. The God of fire wanted to fight with them, but these two guys were very cunning and didn''t give him a chance at all. They just wanted to delay the time and let the toxin spread. Even if they didn''t fight, the God of fire would fall down.


    Toxin more and more intense stimulation of his body, Vulcan even if the strength is strong, also can''t stand such consumption, finally he stood in the same place, can''t walk.


    When he saw the God of fire standing there, he immediately said, "God of fire, you can''t do it. This poison expert can only hold on for one minute. I didn''t expect you to hold on for so long. It''s a pity that even if you hold on for so long, you are finished."


    Water god is also excited, said: "today killed this God of fire, is also a profit, we start."


    Two experts attack together, they are to kill, don''t give the God of fire self explosion time, in this moment, the God of fire is about to be killed, the ruins suddenly appeared violent shaking, the shaking amplitude even let all around shake up, just like a small earthquake..


    This kind of movement frightened the water god and Sha Qianli. They quickly stepped back to see what had happened. After they left, they were surprised to find that the ruins gave off a lot of light. The light was too strong for them to get close to.


    After seeing this, the God of fire was also very surprised, but he suddenly laughed and said, "is Qin Feng you? Did you break through? "


    It turns out that the God of fire can see at a glance that this is a sign of a breakthrough, and there is only Qin Feng in it, so only he can make a breakthrough. But the God of water and Sha Qianli don''t believe this is true at all. How can Qin Feng survive when he is killed by them, let alone make a breakthrough.

 Chapter 1192

    But in the next second, the ruins suddenly exploded, a person flew out from inside and fell in front of them. When they looked carefully, they were also startled. It was really Qin Feng.


    After seeing Qin Feng, the water god shook his head and said, "you are not dead. You are too stubborn."


    Sha Qianli was also frightened and said: "this guy is not only OK, but also broke through shenzun. His strength is estimated to be above me."


    The God of fire was even more excited. He grabbed Qin Feng and said, "Qin Feng, you are really OK."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "brother, I''m ok, but I think you are poisoned. I''ll show you."


    The God of fire shook his head and said, "it''s a secret weapon without tears. It''s highly toxic. It''s estimated that there''s no antidote. Forget it. You''re OK. Let''s go."


    But Qin Feng said with a smile, "brother, I just melted the fire essence. You don''t blame me."


    The God of fire was surprised and said, "do you mean you have integrated fire spirit?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile: "yes, elder brother, I have fused without your consent, but fortunately the fire spirit is on me, otherwise,; I will die. "


    "It seems that this is life. The fire spirit has saved your life. Well, brother, you will be lucky if you survive. But now you are not their opponent. Let''s go."


    But the opposite water god sneered: "boy, if you want to go, there''s no way. You dare to swallow my fire spirit."., No one of you is going to leave today. "


    Although Qin Feng knows that his strength may not be able to beat the water god, he still wants to try. After all, he has swallowed the fire spirit and made a breakthrough, so his strength should be greatly improved.


    "Well, old man, I''ll have fun with you today. Come on. You can go together. " Qin Feng sneered.


    "It''s a big tone. You can go up to shaqianli and meet him first. I want to see how good he can be after breaking through."


    In fact, Sha Qianli refused. Before Qin Feng broke through, he was very strong. Now after he broke through, he knows that he must be able to beat himself. The key is to break through and integrate fire spirit, not to mention strength.


    Sha Qianli was a little timid and said, "master, I guess I''m not the opponent of this guy alone. Let''s go together."


    Water air of scold a way: "waste a ah, your hall alliance leader, unexpectedly beat a Qin Feng, give me up, you rest assured, I protect your safety in the back."


    With martial uncle, Sha Qianli can catch up, because he has martial uncle and Qin Feng has no one else. The God of fire is dying and can''t help Qin Feng at all.


    "Boy, today I''ll see how good you are. Come on."


    Sha Qianli killed directly. When he was close to Qin Feng, the sword sent out an amazing murderous gas. It was his sacred treasure, and his hand was very powerful. But at this time, Qin Feng just waved his hand, and a fireball appeared in front of him. The fireball didn''t look big, and it didn''t seem powerful


    Big, but when Sha Qianli was stunned, the fireball suddenly exploded. Sha Qianli rushed to defend, but was bombed out.


    When shaqianli got up, he suddenly found a huge wound on his body, which combined with the old wound, made him completely lose his fighting ability. Shaqianli screamed and fainted immediately.


    Seeing that his nephew was defeated by Qin Feng in this way, he was a master of shenzun. Now Qin Feng surprised the water god. He didn''t believe it. Even if this guy broke through shenzun, he was also a master of shenzun. How did Qin Feng do it.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that you could devour the fire spirit, but even if you devour the fire spirit, I will kill you today. I want to avenge my martial nephew."


    The water god rushed directly, and at the same time, Qin Feng condensed into a fireball again. The fireball was bigger than just now. He killed the water god. The water god didn''t take it seriously at all. He didn''t directly collide with Sha Qianli.


    When the two energies collided, there was a violent explosion around, and all of them were flattened within 100 meters. Even the God of fire didn''t expect that the power was so huge.


    He looked at Qin Feng with worry. He thought Qin Feng could not bear it, but who knew that Qin Feng was standing in the same place without moving his body. Instead, the water god retreated a few meters, and then he stood firm.


    Does Qin Feng''s strength surpass that of the water god? Of course, it''s not because of the carelessness of the water god, but because of the carelessness of the water god, Qin Feng just shows his strength of seven layers. Qin Feng really goes all out, and is defeated by Qin Feng in the carelessness of the water god.


    But even so, it still surprised the God of water and the God of fire. Qin Feng could fight against the God of water as soon as he broke through. If Qin Feng''s realm was the same as that of the God of water and the God of fire, wouldn''t he be able to defeat them.


    Thinking of this, the God of water won''t let Qin Feng live any more. Now he''s going to kill Qin Feng. But at this moment, the God of fire sneered, "God of water, if you want to kill my brother, let''s see if I promise."


    When Qin Feng and Sha Qianli fought each other, the God of fire had recovered his strength. He stood in front of Qin Feng. As soon as the God of water saw that the God of fire had recovered, he thought that it was impossible to kill Qin Feng today. He immediately stepped back and said, "wait for Qin Feng. When my brother comes, I will kill you and the God of fire together."


    The God of fire sneered and said, "it depends on whether you have this ability. Even if the God of gold armor comes, we are not afraid."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "God of water, you''d better go and see your nephew as soon as possible. He looks like he won''t last long."


    Qin Feng doesn''t want to fight, because although the God of fire and he can defeat the God of water, they will pay a great price to force the God of water to explode, and none of them can escape.


    The God of water didn''t care much, so he took away the shaqianli who had passed out. Seeing them leave, Qin Feng said to the God of fire, "brother, I swallowed the fire spirit. You don''t blame me."


    The God of fire laughed and said: "brother, you think too much. How can I blame you? I will not blame you. I also want to congratulate you. It''s not easy for you to swallow the fire spirit. Now you have broken through the God. In the future, you can definitely surpass me. Of course, I''m happy to be the eldest brother."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "thank you for your success, but what if you don''t have fire spirit?"


    The God of fire laughed and said, "there is not only one spirit of fire. The elder brother can walk slowly, but you have to practice hard and break through as soon as possible. In that case, we can''t let him run when we see this God of water."


    Qin Feng nodded, at this time, the devil and others also arrived, they saw Qin Feng intact appearance, very surprised, quickly came to hold Qin Feng said: "brother, are you ok?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "what can I have? Do you want me to have something?"

 Chapter 1193

    The devil laughed and said, "boss, I''m worried about you? I was scared to death when I heard the cave collapse. I came to see you in a hurry. I''m so happy that you''re OK. "


    Other people are also very happy, Qin Feng said: "well, it''s ok now, everyone go back, the God of water was shot by us, it''s estimated that it will take some time to come back."


    Everyone is in high spirits and follows Qin Feng back to his residence. In order to prevent the water God from sneaking attack, the God of fire also lives in. Naturally, everyone is very happy. With the protection of the water god, it can be said that it is very safe.


    After Qin Feng broke through shenzun, he immediately brought Meng Ke and Nannan back, and Fengxia also came back. Now everyone is here. The God of fire has arranged everyone''s task, and everyone has to step up their cultivation, because the master will come back soon.


    Three days later, Fengpo heard the news again. Jinjiashen came. Since Fengpo lifted the seal, he was sent by Qin Feng to see the action of the God of water. His news was naturally accurate. After getting the news, Qin Feng told the God of fire for the first time.


    The God of fire said hastily: "Qinfeng, when the God of golden armour comes, it is bound to come."; To launch an attack. Although we may defeat our opponents if we work together, it''s too dangerous. I suggest you and Fengxia stay here, and the others leave here. "


    Qin Feng also agreed with this statement, but with mengke and Nannan by his side, Qin Feng didn''t want to leave, so he said: "well, let them all go, leave Fengxia. I want him to protect Nannan and mengke. If Jinjia God and shuishen come, we can deal with them both."


    The God of fire nodded and said, "you''re right. Fengxia is also a God. If you have him to protect two people, there should be no problem. That''s it."


    Qin Feng asks Fengxia to stay and protect mengke and Nannan. All the others leave. Qin Feng asks Lianxin elder to take them back to the cultivation world, so that they can bring more people to the cultivation world.


    Now Qin Feng and Huoshen are still struggling to deal with them. They hope to find more helpers from the cultivation world. In this way, the bad guys dare not be too arrogant.


    After meeting the three elders of Lianxin, Qin Feng explained what he thought. The three elders of Lianxin nodded and said: "don''t worry, Qin Feng. I''ll try my best to explain the situation in the cultivation world and let those who have a sense of justice help. I believe many people are willing to help, and they don''t want a water god ha Jinjia to make chaos in the cultivation world¡°


    Qin Feng said happily, "thank you very much. This time, I hope I can find some experts who have the strength in shenzun. In this way, I will be sure to deal with them."


    The God of fire said: "there are few masters in shenzun, so it''s very difficult to find a few. In addition, I think the God of water must have some helpers. Maybe he is also asking the master to help him grab the earth''s resources at this time. The God of water knows that there are five elements in this place, so he won''t give up. He will certainly tell his helpers."


    When Qin Feng heard this, he was also worried. He said, "I hope they don''t all come here. In that case, they will invade the earth. Although the earth''s weapons are also very advanced, if there are too many people, the people on the earth will be in chaos.


    The God of fire said with a smile: "don''t worry, the so-called evil is more than good. After all, there are many good people, and the evil people will never become the leading role."


    Qin Feng nodded. That day, Nannan had to go to class. Qin Feng himself took him to class. On the way, Qin Feng chatted with Nannan. The longer she grew, the bigger she was. Qin Feng was also happy and worried. What was happy was that Nannan was going to grow up. What was worried was that she could not take care of him wholeheartedly when she grew up.


    Just arrived at the school, Qin Feng watched her enter the school and was about to leave. Li Fei rushed to the school. Seeing her panting, Qin Feng said with a smile, "what''s the matter with Miss Li?"


    Li Fei said: "Mr. Qin, it''s like this. The school held a meeting and decided to let every grade outstanding children and their parents participate in the outstanding children''s commendation meeting in Kyoto. There are five people in our school. It happens that Nannan is a representative of the third grade, so please take Nannan and me to the meeting tomorrow."


    Qin Feng was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect such a thing. However, since it was a girl''s business, and he was so honored, he was willing to go, no matter what happened.


    "Well, I''ll be here on time tomorrow." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "That''s settled. I''ll be waiting for you at eight tomorrow morning." Mr. Li said and went back. Qin Feng was also a little happy. After all, his daughter brought honor to him. After he went home, he told Meng Ke about it. Meng Ke was even happier. He quickly asked Qin Feng to prepare the clothes and shoes for tomorrow''s scream meeting. He said that he should dress up well and not let himself lose face.


    Qin Feng is a little speechless, but he still listens to Meng Ke. Meng Ke chooses a suit of clothes and shoes for him, and puts them on his side. He can wear them tomorrow. There''s no need to change them.


    Qin Feng still likes to wear casual clothes, but he has to change them tomorrow, and he can only promise. The next day, Qin Feng changes into the suit and shoes Meng Ke prepared for him. Although he is not comfortable, he looks much more handsome in the mirror.


    When he went out and saw Nannan, Nannan raised her hands in surprise and said, "Dad, you are so handsome."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "do you mean that dad was not handsome before?"


    The girl said quickly, "Dad, you can''t say that. You''re usually very handsome, but you''re not as handsome as you are today. Is that because you want to attend the meeting with me?"


    Qin Feng didn''t want to hurt her self-confidence, so he said with a smile, "that''s right. Of course, my father should attach great importance to it. Now Miss Li is waiting for us. Let''s go first."


    Qin Feng took his daughter to school and received Mr. Li at the door. Mr. Li was also very surprised when he saw Qin Feng. He said with a smile, "Mr. Qin is really handsome today. My daughter, your father is so handsome. I like him."


    "This can''t do, dad is my mother''s, you can''t rob, but you can be friends."


    Qin Feng and Li Fei burst out laughing, and the girl said seriously, "what are you laughing at? You adults are so serious. You are laughing when you are serious."


    Qin Feng quickly picked up the girl and said with a smile, "she''s right. We are fat friends. Let''s go. Let''s go to the meeting together."


    Qin Feng sent Nannan and Li Fei to the meeting place. When they arrived, Qin Feng saw that it was a five-star hotel. There were not many five-star hotels in China. It seemed that this meeting was very important.


    Qin Feng entered the hotel and, under the guidance of the waiters, came to the venue. After entering the hotel, he saw that there were already people coming and going. They were all parents and children. There were also many teachers. The host was greeting you. Qin Feng looked at these people. They were basically famous and rich people in Kyoto, but they were themselves, Today, it seems that I feel like a nobody.

 Chapter 1194

    Qin Feng didn''t say hello to these people, so he found a place to sit down. At this time, Mr. Li said to Qin Feng, "Mr. Qin, I asked my daughter to wait backstage. I may have to give an award later. My daughter won the first prize in morality, intelligence and physical education. This is the highest award in this conference. Are you happy, Mr. Qin?"


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that her daughter was so excellent that she won all kinds of awards. These awards are not very important, but they can also satisfy the parents'' honor. After all, it''s good to win the award. When the last award is issued, it''s also the final award. Qin Feng knows that it should be the daughter''s. He looks at it excitedly, Waiting for the host''s words on the stage.


    But the hostess on the stage said loudly, "today we are going to issue the last award, which is also the most important award of this ceremony. He represents the best representative of our Kyoto children.",; Let''s see which kid it is. "


    The host looked at the cardboard, then said aloud: "let''s congratulate Luo Xinfeng."


    Hearing these words, Qin Feng stood up at that time. Didn''t he say that it was the daughter''s? If this award is not for a girl, then this time she didn''t even get a consolation award. What''s the matter?


    At this time, teacher Li came out very angry, and Nannan followed her. It seemed that she was also very disappointed. Qin Feng rushed forward and said, "what happened to teacher Li, didn''t he say it was Nannan''s?"


    Mr. Li said angrily: "Mr. Qin, it''s because I don''t have the ability to make my daughter aggrieved. This time, it was originally my daughter''s, but who knows that they changed it temporarily. I asked for their leadership theory. The leader told me that I was a big guy in Kyoto. He wanted this award, but he had no choice but to change it. In this case, there will be no certificate for her. "


    Qin Feng clenched his fists. These guys are real bastards. Now even the children''s place is not clean. Qin Feng said immediately: "no, my daughter can''t be wronged like this. I''ll go to him."


    As soon as Mr. Li saw that Qin Feng was going to find them, he quickly grabbed him and said, "Mr. Qin, don''t look for them. That guy is not stupid. Even the organizing committee here can''t afford to offend him. I think you''d better not go. It''s useless to go."


    Qin Feng sneered: "there is no place I dare not go. If there is anyone else in Kyoto, I must let my daughter become" who is the leader here, stand up for me. " Qin Feng cried out.


    This, let these people immediately surprised to look back, an old man like man called: "who are you? Is this what you can shout about? Get the hell out of here. "


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "today I''m going to yell here, OK? If you dare to bully my daughter, I don''t think you''re tired of living. "


    Seeing Qin Feng''s attitude, the old man asked, "who bullied your daughter¡°


    Qin Feng sneered: "it''s you. It''s my daughter who got the last prize. You actually gave it to someone else, just because this person is a big man? I don''t like this award, but if my daughter is wronged, you will be dismissed. "


    Qin Feng''s words surprised these people, but they immediately thought that Qin Feng was talking nonsense. Who are they? They all have status and status. It''s impossible to be a member of the organizing committee here without two brushes.


    "Boy, are you looking for death? This is also the place where you run wild. Get out of here, or I''ll call security Cried the old man.


    Qin Feng sneered: "OK, I''ll wait here for you to call security, but you are the person in charge, aren''t you?"


    At this time, Li Fei also came, she said: "Mr. Qin, forget it, let''s go."


    As soon as the old man saw Li Fei, he immediately said angrily, "you brought him here. OK, Mr. Li, in the future, your school will be disqualified. I said, don''t want to participate in such a ceremony again."


    Li Fei was even more worried about the old man''s words. She said in a low voice: "Mr. Qin, please, I can''t afford to offend them. If they make us not qualified for the election, our school will suffer a lot. Students may look down on their own school."


    Qin Feng did not agree, but said with a smile: "Teacher Li, you can rest assured that I will make them look up to their school, because they have a parent like me, the old man, come here."


    Qin Feng waved to the old man. The old man was a little afraid. Of course, he would not go there and cried, "what do you want? Security guard, call security guard up immediately, and blow this guy out for me. "


    But Qin Feng sneered and waved his hand. The old man came to Qin Feng. He didn''t know what was going on. He just felt that his body came unconsciously. Qin Feng slapped him in the face. The whole old man was dizzy and almost fell down.


    "Dare to let my children lose their certificates. I think you are really looking for death. Tell me, who made you do this?"


    The old man was beaten by Qin Feng with a mouthful of blood. He cried out: "no, it''s time to hit someone. Let the security guard come in and catch this guy."


    At this time, several security guards rushed in, next to a man busy way: "that''s him, catch him, he hit."


    These security guards are also good at Kung Fu. Seeing that Qin Feng hugged a girl, they didn''t give a hand. One of the leaders cried: "put the child down, you come with us."

 Chapter 1195

    Qin Feng sneered: "don''t worry, you can''t hurt me, let alone my children."


    The security guard steals to see Qin Feng so arrogant, of course also angry, angry way: "good, this is you ask for, go up."


    Several security guards went up directly, but they were easily pushed out by Qin Feng, and all of them fell to the ground. These people were also surprised.


    "You''re great if you know kung fu. Call the police. Call the police right away."


    At this moment, a man said loudly: "don''t call the police, I''ll tell him."


    I saw a man coming. He was in his thirties. He looked at Qin Feng. Qin Feng also looked at him. The man was wearing famous brands, and he was estimated to be more than 100000.


    "Mr. Lin, you are here. This boy is making trouble here. He also said that you robbed his daughter''s certificate. Look at me, he beat me up." The old man complained immediately.


    Qin Feng immediately knew that it was this guy''s child who robbed his daughter''s certificate. He immediately sneered, "did you let them change their names?"


    The man sneered: "yes, it''s me. What can I do for you? I''m the one you can''t afford to offend. I advise you not to be fussy here. Let''s forget today. If you want to make trouble here, I''m sorry. I have a hundred ways to kill you¡°


    Qin Feng burst out laughing. He had always threatened others like this. Today, he didn''t expect anyone to threaten himself like this, so he said with a smile: "well, I see who killed who. You are really big. Talk about it and see if you can scare me."


    Li Fei next to him said in a low voice: "Mr. Qin, I know who he is. He is the richest man in Kyoto, Lin Fa. He is famous in Kyoto. Even the people above know him. You should know who he is, right?"


    Of course, Qin Feng knows that the capital''s boss, but he still said with a smile: "even if he has such strength, it''s a fart in my eyes. If this award is not changed today, I don''t think any of you want to leave here."


    When they heard Qin Feng''s words, Lin Fa burst out laughing, and the people beside him also laughed. They all thought that Qin Feng was crazy and dared to make trouble here. What they faced was Lin Fa.


    "Boy, I think you are really crazy, dare to fight with me, also don''t look at your own ability, well, since you choose to seek death, I will help you, come on."


    At the command of Lin, more than a dozen thugs rushed in. All the thugs were fully armed and armed. Qin Feng was surrounded by them. Qin Feng looked at their posture and said with a smile, "is that all you can do?"


    That Lin Fa is also slightly surprised, but also immediately sneer: "it seems that you have some Kung Fu, but my people are not vegetarian, put the child down, I don''t beat the child."


    But Qin Feng said with a smile, "just these people want to fight with me. They don''t deserve it. I can protect my children. Let them go."


    Seeing that Qin Feng was so arrogant, Lin Fa was very angry. He said, "well, don''t blame me for hurting your daughter. Give it to me."


    A dozen thugs went up together, but because they had children in their hands, they didn''t dare to use weapons. Instead, they all came up to catch Qin Feng, but Qin Feng waved again. The dozen thugs immediately smashed all around them, and the old man was knocked to the ground by a big man.


    Qin Feng solved ten thugs in an instant, which made Lin Fa dumbfounded. They knew at this time that Qin Feng was not a fool, but a master.


    "Good boy, you have two skills, but these two skills are not enough. Compared with others, it''s power, not martial arts. Your martial arts are just bodyguards at most. I can find ten or eight at any cost. Do you know my position in Kyoto? "


    In order to please Lin Fa, a guy next to him immediately said, "Mr. Lin is Kyoto. Of course, Qin Feng doesn''t know him. He shakes his head and sneers," who can be with him? "


    The guy next to him changed his face and said, "he''s the top one up there. Let alone you, even the top leaders of Jingdu city want to pour him tea. You''re a fart. If you dare to fight with Mr. Lin, you''re really looking for death."


    Hearing this, Lin Fa was naturally elated, but Li Fei was scared. He quickly grabbed Qin Feng and said, "Mr. Qin, we''d better go. They really can''t afford to offend us. Maybe our school is over."


    Qin Feng knew that Li Fei was really afraid, so he gave her to Li Fei and said, "you take her outside and wait for me. I''ll talk to them first."


    Although Li Fei was worried, she couldn''t help it. She took her and took her out with her. After they went out, Qin Feng relaxed a lot and said to Lin Fa, "it seems that you really have some skills. Everyone knows you, but even so, I''ll beat you."


    Qin Feng slapped him directly. Although the guy was five meters away, he was slapped in the face by Qin Feng. He turned around and fell to the ground.


    This time, he was more cruel than the old man. Lin Fa almost fainted when he was beaten. When he woke up, he also cried in pain. Several guys quickly helped him up and saw that there were several front teeth on the ground, all of which belonged to Lin Fa.


    "You dare to beat me, you dare to beat me, no one in Kyoto dares to offend me, Lin Fa. Today you are dead. Call people, call people."


    Next to a guy busy way: "call the police?"


    Then Lin Fa went to scold and said, "can calling the police abolish him? I''m going to have him deposed. I''m going to have him deposed


    One of his subordinates quickly took out his mobile phone and said, "brother, you come here for a while. There''s a prick who hit the boss. Now the boss is very angry and wants to scrap him. Come here quickly and have more people."


    Inside came a voice, surprised to say: "who dares to beat the boss, it''s really anti, I''ll come right away."


    Lin Fa hung up and said to Qin Feng, "don''t leave if you have the ability. I''ll let you know my ability in Kyoto."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "OK, I''ll wait here."


    Other people are watching, they all want to know who Qin Feng is, but no matter who offended Lin Fa, it must be no good end. After less than ten minutes, I saw a big man rush in from the outside. When I saw Lin Fa, I immediately said, "who moved you, boss? I don''t know what he has

 Chapter 1196

    After less than ten minutes, I saw a big man rush in from the outside. When I saw Lin Fa, I immediately said, "who moved you, boss? I don''t know what he has


    Then Lin pointed to Qin Feng and said, "this is the boy. You helped me to abolish him."


    The strong man looked at Qin Feng and said with a sneer, "it turned out that he was just a young man, boss. This guy has nothing to do with it. Wait for me to deal with him."


    The big Han came to Qin Feng and said with disdain: "boy, do you know who I am?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I don''t know. I don''t want to know."


    The man who said this had no face. Of course, he wanted to perform well, so he said, "boy, I don''t think you dare to know. I''ll tell you, I''m Billy, the first champion in Kyoto. Do you dare to fight with me and know how powerful my fist is?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I don''t know. Maybe I can kill a pig, but this pig is right behind you."


    Qin Feng said that the person is Lin Fa, Lin Fa angrily called: "dry him, dry him, I will be responsible."


    Billy shook his head and said, "you''re not afraid of death. OK, I''ll help you. Accept my punch. If you can carry it and don''t fall, I''ll forget it."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t fall down, and it''s you."


    Billy''s face changed and he said angrily, "good boy, you are still arrogant at this time. Let me see how powerful you are."


    Billy punched out. The power of this fist is so powerful that most people can''t bear it. However, his fist has just been punched out, and Qin Feng also punched it. When these two fists meet, Billy is very happy. You are not afraid of death, and you fight me. Aren''t you looking for death?


    But the next scene surprised Billy. His face changed and he felt that his arm was about to break. The whole person seemed to fly out. When he recovered, his body hit the wall heavily, and a hole was made in the wall.


    Billy vomited blood at that time and was seriously injured, but he didn''t know it. Because he was strong and full of energy, how could he be hurt by a little guy? But when he got up, he felt pain all over.


    "You''d better not do it. Your internal organs have been injured and are very heavy. If you try harder, you may die of learning. Even if the great Luo immortal comes, you won''t be able to save you."


    Billy didn''t believe Qin Feng''s words at all. He couldn''t lose face in front of the boss. He immediately got up and said angrily, "I don''t believe what you said. Come on, let''s come back."


    Billy shot again, this time he just shot, suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out, immediately fell on the ground, at this time, he realized that Qin Feng was right, he really might die.


    "Help, help." Billy felt that he couldn''t keep up with his breathing. It was like he was about to be out of breath. But when Lin Fa saw him like this, he didn''t help him. Instead, he said angrily, "waste, it''s useless. I thought you had a lot of skills and useless things."


    Billy was angry in his heart, but he couldn''t help it. He couldn''t move any more. A man beside him said quickly, "call an ambulance, call an ambulance quickly."


    A guy picked up the phone and called an ambulance. At this time, Lin Fa looked at Qin Feng and said, "boy, you are very good at fighting, but even so, you can''t play with me. In Kyoto, only I play with others, and no one dares to play with me."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "really? You didn''t meet me. If you meet me, I''ll play with you. I''ll see how you play now. "


    Lin Fa picked up the phone again, dialed another number and said, "Mr. Li, please come out in person. I met an expert here. It''s estimated that he is an expert in the field of cultivation. I still want you to deal with him."


    There came an old man''s voice and said, "you let him name it. I''ll see what''s sacred and dare to be wild here."


    Then Lin Fa said to Qin Feng, "what''s your name?"


    Qin Feng sneered: "nobody, why do you have to say your name? Just let him come."


    When Lin Fa saw that Qin Feng didn''t say anything, he said to the people inside: "he didn''t want to say that he probably didn''t want to expose his identity. Mr. Li, come here. We are in Kyoto Hotel."


    The man inside replied, "OK, boss Lin, you can wait for me there. I''ll be right there


    Lin Fa hung up and regained his confidence. He said to Qin Feng, "boy, I know who you are? I know a lot of experts in the world of cultivation. Do you know who I just talked to


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "OK, tell me who it is? I want to know, too. "


    Na Linfa complacently said: "he is Li Lao, the vice president of the Kyoto society. He is one of the best in Kyoto in terms of strength. You are vulnerable in front of him in terms of your ability. However, if you kowtow to me now and call me grandfather, I may let you go."


    Qin Feng said with a laugh: "it turns out that I''m a real master. I''m afraid, but even if I''m afraid, I also have a problem. I want to fight for the master. I''ll wait here. By the way, you say let me kowtow to you. Don''t worry. You''ll kowtow later."


    Qin Feng''s words made that Lin Fa laugh: "I''m kidding. I''ll see how you died later."


    Qin Feng simply went out, because the actual combat here is not good, the other side is a master, although it is nothing in front of Qin Feng, but there are many people here, the place is narrow, in case something happens, it will be troublesome.


    When Qin Feng went out, the meeting was still going on, but when he came to the stage, the people below were also shocked. They didn''t know what happened to Qin Feng.


    At this time, Qin Feng picked up the microphone and said to the following people, "your mother is very good. This time, there is an inside story in the selection. The first place was robbed by the son of a rich man named Lin Fa. You should all know who Lin Fa is. He asked the organizing committee to change the result. This is the commendation meeting you want."


    When they heard Qin Feng''s words, the people below were also in an uproar. Of course, they knew who Lin Fa was, a famous rich man in Kyoto. Although they still knew something about the inside story this time, what they never expected was that someone dared to tell the inside story.

 Chapter 1197

    "This person is not crazy, directly opened the inside story, then who is Lin Fa, he said, Lin Fa can spare him."


    "That''s right. Even if he tampered with the inside story, you can''t say it. Isn''t it the first one? It''s not a lot of money. You just let him go. Why do you have to do this? Now it''s better to offend Lin Fa. This guy''s life is better. "


    The following people are all talking about Qin Feng. When the girl saw them saying this, she cried out, "my father is right. Should such a person get the first place? If so, what''s the point of this? "


    The girl''s words surprised the people nearby, but they thought it was just a child, so they didn''t take it seriously. At this time, Lin Fa was angry when he heard Qin Feng''s words. He said to the people of the Organizing Committee: "you go and blow him down. You can''t let him talk nonsense here."


    But these people don''t dare to go up. Who can''t be beaten? Look at me. I don''t think you can catch up. Lin Faqi stamped his feet, but there''s no way. He doesn''t dare to go up. He can only wait for his people to come.


    After Qin Feng finished, he sat on the stage and continued: "you wait for me to clean up that Lin Fa, don''t you? OK, I''ll clean it up for you. Later, he invited an expert to clean up mine. You should also pay attention to safety below. If there is any danger, you should go to find Lin Fa. "


    As soon as you listen, there is another good play. Of course, they are reluctant to leave. They just hide their children around and wait to see the good play.


    After ten minutes, sure enough, someone came into the meeting hall. Everyone saw that it was an old man. When the old man came forward, Lin Fa saw the old man and said excitedly, "old Li is here, here."


    The old man came up to Lin Fa and said, "who dares to offend you? I''ll deal with him if I tell you."


    Lin Fa immediately pointed to Qin Feng and said, "it''s this boy. He dares to do something to me. If you have nothing to do, just give him a scrap."


    In front of so many people, Lin Fa didn''t dare to kill Qin Feng, but with his words abandoned, Lin Fa could still do it.


    The old man looked at the grandstand. At this time, Qin Feng turned his back to him on purpose. The old man couldn''t see Qin Feng''s appearance, so he said, "boy, turn around and see who you are."


    Because Lin Fa has just said that this guy has good strength. Of course, he needs to know some of Qin Feng''s identities. He knows almost all the experts in the field of cultivation. If he knows them, he can ask Qin Feng to beg for mercy without using his hand.


    But Qin Feng did not look back. Instead, he sneered, "you are not worthy of me to look back. If I look back, you will be scared to death."


    When the old man heard this, he suddenly became very angry. In Kyoto, who dares to talk to him like this? He sneered and said, "boy, you have a big voice. You dare to say such big words. Since you dare not come out to see me, OK, delicious food will come to see you."


    The old man came to Qin Feng''s back, Qin Feng was still back to him, the old man suddenly stretched out his hand to turn Qin Feng over, but his hand on Qin Feng''s shoulder, suddenly felt a huge energy penetrating his body, the old man was shocked, wanted to retreat, but his body was already standing involuntarily, and could not move at all.


    The old man panicked. He was the strength of the venerable. He was a top expert in China, but he had no fighting power in front of this man. He was so scared that he called out: "who are you?"


    Qin Feng still sneered: "I said that if I let you see, you will be scared to death.",; Since you have to see it, I''ll help you. "


    Qin Feng slowly turned around. When the old man saw Qin Feng''s appearance, he knelt down on the ground with a thump. The old man knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy: "Mr. Qin, I have no eyes. I dare to offend Mr. Qin. Please punish Mr. Qin."


    Qin Feng said with a sneer: "you are honest. You want me to punish you directly. But if it wasn''t for me, would you beat this man down today just for this rich guy? What''s the use of you as a practitioner? It''s just humiliating to us. "


    The old man nodded and said, "Mr. Qin is right. It''s all my fault. I have no complaints about how Mr. Qin wants to punish me for fighting."|


    When people around them saw this scene, they were shocked. They wanted to see how Qin Feng was cleaned up, but when they turned around, it was Qin Feng who cleaned them up this time. The old man was a master, but he didn''t have a chance to fight in front of Qin Feng. When they saw Qin Feng''s appearance, they were scared to kneel down. Who was Qin Feng.


    All people are curious about Qin Feng''s identity, but at this time there is another person who is more afraid, that is Lin Fa. The master he invited is the strongest person in Kyoto, but such a master actually kneels down in front of Qin Feng. How strong is Qin Feng.


    "Mr. Li, what''s the matter with you? Why do you kneel down? " Lin Fa said excitedly.


    The old man took a look at Lin Fa, but said angrily, "Lin Fa, you hurt me today. If I don''t die today, I will settle with you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''ll take care of him. It''s not your turn. Now let''s solve your problem first."


    The old man said quickly, "please tell Mr. Qin, I will accept it."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "well, I don''t think it''s easy for you to practice. I know that if you repent, I won''t abandon your accomplishments. But there are some punishments. After you go back, you''ll be shut up for ten years. You can''t come out within ten years. Reflect on yourself. If you let me know that you''ve come out, I''ll take your life."


    Qin Feng''s words surprised the old man and said, "thank you for not killing Mr. Qin. I will be closed for ten years. If Mr. Qin knows that I''m out, you don''t have to do it. I''ll kill myself myself."


    Qin Feng sneered: "well, you can roll."


    The old man ran away in a hurry and didn''t care about Lin Fa at all. At this time, Lin Fa wanted to run because of the situation, but would Qin Feng let him go? When he was about to catch him, Lin Fa, seeing Qin Feng, turned pale with fright. He quickly said, "brother, I have something to say. I can give you whatever you want. I have plenty of money. If you don''t want money, I can give you whatever you want."


    Qin Feng sneered, "is that enough for me? Forget it, I don''t want your money, but I want you to go bankrupt. "


    This sentence surprised Lin Fa. If Qin Feng asked for money, it would be easy. However, Lin Fa still didn''t believe that Qin Feng wanted him to go bankrupt. How can he say that he is also the richest man in Kyoto? How can he go bankrupt?

 Chapter 1198

    "Brother, you''re not kidding. I''m the richest man in Kyoto. It''s impossible for me to go bankrupt. Even the richest man in the world can''t do it."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "what the richest man in the world can''t do, can''t I? Well, just wait here and see how I can make you bankrupt. "


    The people below are also surprised. Qin Feng just let the old man get down on his knees, which is beyond everyone''s expectation. But now Qin Feng wants to bankrupt the richest man in Kyoto. Isn''t that a joke?..


    All the people didn''t believe that they could do it. They thought Qin Feng was bluffing Lin Fa, so they saw Qin Feng pick up the phone and say:¡° Landlady, do you know there is a richest man named Lin Fa in Kyoto? "


    After hearing this, Qiao Sanniang immediately said with a smile: "yes, he often comes here to flatter me. What''s the matter? He offended you? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "he didn''t offend me, but offended my daughter. He actually gave his son the award that originally belonged to my daughter. What do you say about this?"..


    Qiao Sanniang said: "this bastard is too much. Qin Feng will see how I deal with him."


    But Qin Feng continued: "just now he invited a master of Kyoto to deal with me, that is, the vice president of the Kyoto Xiuzhen world, who was sent away by me."


    "Understand, Qin Feng, I will let him have nothing, give me a little time." Qiao Sanniang said immediately.


    "Well, I''ll wait here as long as it takes." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Since Qin Feng is in such a hurry, I''ll hurry up and give me a quarter of an hour."


    "Well, I''ll give you a quarter of an hour. In a quarter of an hour, I need him to go bankrupt." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry. When did I fail to do what I promised you? You can wait for my news."


    Qin Feng hung up the phone, and then said to that Lin Fa: "sorry, after a quarter of an hour, you are bankrupt."


    Lin Fa just heard what Qin Feng said. But he didn''t know it was Qiao Sanniang. A quarter of an hour made him the richest man in Kyoto bankrupt. Do you think he would believe it? That Lin Fa also laughed and said: "boy, you are so crazy. Do you think I am a fool? Make a phone call and I''ll be broke. I''m kidding. I''m kidding. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "OK, don''t worry. We''ll wait here in ten minutes."


    Everyone is incredulous, looking at Qin Feng, ten minutes to let Linfa bankruptcy, such ability who can have, they do not believe, but they want to have such a person, so they even open their eyes.


    Ten minutes passed quickly. As soon as we looked at the time, it was time, but nothing seemed to happen. Lin Fa said with pride: "boy, you are too crazy to know who I am. The Bureau dares to talk like this. Don''t you let me go bankrupt? Now let me see. "


    Just when Lin Fa was arrogant, suddenly a phone call came over. Lin Fa quickly opened it and said, "what instructions do you have, old man?"


    There came an old man''s voice and said, "Lin Fa, get out of Kyoto now. You are not allowed to enter Kyoto from now on. If I know that you have come to Kyoto, I will send you to prison. In addition, I have all your property taken care of by Qiao Sanniang. You are limited to leave Kyoto in one day, or you will bear the consequences."


    When the old man inside said this, Lin Fa immediately collapsed on the ground. This old man is not stupid. His words are tantamount to the death sentence for Lin Fa. Lin Fa can''t believe it, but it''s already true.


    "You, Mr. Qin, how did you make him do it?" Lin Fa asked reluctantly.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "simple, because I have stronger ability than you. Didn''t you just say I can''t do it? How are you doing now? "


    Lin Fa suddenly knelt down in front of Qin Feng and said, "please don''t let me go bankrupt. Now my boss wants me to get out of Kyoto, and I can''t come back from now on. He has given all my property to others. I have nothing now. Please don''t let me go bankrupt."


    But Qin Feng sneered: "I didn''t want your life. I''m polite to you. You must have done a lot of bad things, but I''m not in the mood to check. Go away and don''t appear in front of me."


    Lin Fa looks at the picture with a scared face. Qin Feng knows that the matter has come to an end. He has no way to do it, but he has no strength to think of it. A guy next to him pulls him up.


    "Qin Feng, although you have great power, I''m not easy to offend. I''ll come back one day."


    At this time, Lin Fa had already broken the jar, and he still wanted the last bit of face,; Qin Feng turned his head and looked at Lin Fa. Lin Fa ran away in a hurry.


    Seeing Lin Fa run away, the people below are even more shocked. Just now I saw Lin Fa say that he was driven away and declared bankrupt. It''s a matter of more than ten minutes. Who is Qin Feng, who can make Lin Fa bankrupt in more than ten minutes.


    All of them were afraid to speak. They were afraid that they would offend Qin Feng, so they ended up with Lin Fa. The people of the organizing committee were also surprised. Looking at Qin Feng, an old man wanted to make up with him and said with a smile: "Mr. Qin, we have arranged for the first place of your daughter. Now we will give him an award."


    Qin Feng looked at the old man and said with a sneer, "do you think I still cherish the reward you gave me? This award is an insult to me and my daughter. You''d better leave it to yourself. "


    When Qin Feng stepped down, the people below looked at Qin Feng with adoring eyes, but no one dared to say hello, because they thought they were not worthy to say hello to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng came to the girl''s side, and at this time Li Fei was also stunned. He did not expect that Qin Feng had such great ability to make a Kyoto richest man bankrupt instantly.


    Li Fei was too excited to speak. He stammered: "Mr. Qin, you..."


    Seeing that he was so excited, Qin Feng said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Mr. Li, when did Mr. Li stutter like that? "


    Mr. Li blushed and said, "Mr. Qin, who are you? I can''t even think about it. Your identity must be amazing. I''m so lucky to know someone like you. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''m just a child''s parent, you are a teacher, our identity is the same, by the way, now let''s go back."

 Chapter 1199

    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''m just a child''s parent, you are a teacher, our identity is the same, by the way, now let''s go back."


    Qin Feng picked up Nannan and said with a smile, "Nannan, we don''t want this certificate today."


    The girl nodded and said, "who likes that certificate? I don''t want it. Dad, let''s go. It''s not fun here."


    Qin Feng laughed, picked up Nannan and teacher Li and left the meeting, leaving behind those shocked people.


    Qin Feng returned home. Meng Ke was waiting for the certificate at home. When he saw that there was no certificate in her hand, he said curiously, "husband, didn''t she get the certificate?"


    Qin Feng hasn''t spoken yet, and the girl tells Meng Ke what happened today. When Meng Ke listens to it, he is also very angry and says, "these people are too hateful. Don''t give me such a certificate."


    "Qin Feng said with a smile:" that is, such things are humiliating to go home. Well, my daughter is tired today. Take my daughter back to have a rest. "


    Meng Ke went back to have a rest with his daughter. At this time, the God of fire sent a message to him. During this period, the God of fire has been looking for the essence of fire. The last essence of fire was swallowed by Qin Feng. He can only continue to look for new craters, because a crater can only cultivate one essence of fire, and there may not be any.


    Then the God of fire said with a note: "Qinfeng, I have found a new fire spirit, but the crater is too big, and the power of the fire spirit is too big. I can''t catch it by myself. I need your help. If you have time, please come here. We can take the fire spirit together."


    Qin Feng was also very happy to hear the news. He quickly said, "where are you, elder brother? I''ll go now."


    The God of fire reports his position. Qin Feng calls Feng Xia to protect Meng Ke and her daughter. He wants to go out. With Feng Xia by her side, Qin Feng is very relieved.


    Qin Feng rushed to the position of the God of fire. Just when he arrived at the position of the God of fire, he saw that the God of fire appeared in an extreme environment. In front of the God of fire was a huge crater, which was several times larger than the crater of the last Qin Feng. At this time, the God of fire was standing above the crater.


    At this time, although there was no volcanic eruption in the crater, the temperature was also very terrible. Ordinary people could not get close to it, but the God of fire was still standing there, as if he was practicing.


    Qin Feng quickly flew in the past, arrived at the side of the God of fire, the God of fire saw him immediately happy said: "Qin Feng, you see what I found?"


    Qin Feng looked up and saw a huge fireball in the center of the huge crater in front of him. The fireball was one meter in size, which was several times larger than the fire spirit Qin Feng saw. Such a big fire spirit was powerful, and 3 he had instinct, because Qin Feng was looking at the fire spirit all the time, and the fire spirit seemed to find them and face them all the time, Ready to run.


    "This fire spirit has already become a spirit. It''s very difficult to catch him. I think we should act on both sides. We can''t let him run away." Said the God of fire.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "everything is up to you. What do you say to do?"


    The God of fire said: "you go to the left, I go to the right, we two shot at the same time, let him have no way to escape, this fire spirit is no way to leave the volcano, once left, she will not be conscious, so we are here to catch him."


    Qin Feng nodded, and the God of fire rushed up first. Qin Feng quickly followed him. The two men were attacking at the same time, attacking from left to right, trying to catch the fire spirit. The fire spirit saw that the two men were rushing up, and it was really a very clever escape. Shuttling between the two men, his speed could be compared with Qin Feng.


    This made Qin Feng very surprised. The speed of the God of fire could not keep up, and Qin Feng was even worse. Fortunately, the spirit of fire could not leave the crater, otherwise he would have run away.


    Qin Feng and the God of fire continued to catch up. Although the spirit of fire was fast, they were all in this circle after all. They could still catch it. It was only a matter of time.


    They tried their best to catch up with each other, but the fire spirit was very flexible. They caught up with each other for an hour. Instead of being caught, the fire spirit exhausted them, and they were panting.


    Originally, with the strength of Qin Feng and Huoshen, they won''t be so tired after chasing for an hour, but they all went all out. The huge crater was just completed in an instant. This kind of speed consumes a lot. It''s strange that they are not tired.


    Qin Feng was the first one who couldn''t support him. He stopped and immediately said, "brother, take a rest. I can''t do it."


    The God of fire didn''t catch up with Qin Feng. Knowing that he couldn''t catch up with Qin Feng by himself, he came down to have a rest. The God of fire said: "the power of the fire spirit is too great, and the speed is very fast. It must be very difficult for us to catch it like this. We must find a way."


    Qin Feng said helplessly: "this guy can run too much. What can we do?"


    The God of fire suddenly said: "lightning is also the origin of fire essence. If you use lightning, the fire essence will greedily absorb energy. In this way, he will give up running away, but there is a very dangerous situation."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng quickly said, "brother, just tell me what the danger is. I''ll be ready if you tell me."


    The God of fire nodded and said: "the level of this fire spirit is too high. If he absorbs your lightning energy, he will absorb all your strength. Then you will become a useless person. It''s too dangerous. Forget it."


    Qin Feng said quickly, "if you don''t try, it''s OK. Since this is the only way, I''ll be tried. I''ll be careful."


    The God of fire looked at Qin Feng and said, "well, try it. I''ll help you. Once you can''t stand it, I''ll do it. But when you insist, I''ll catch the spirit of fire. I just hope you can insist."


    Qin Feng quickly nodded and said, "don''t worry, brother. I''ll stick to it, but I have to hurry up."


    After two people discussed, Qin Feng saw that the fire spirit was still in front of him, but he couldn''t catch it. He said: "fire spirit, I see if you can run this time."


    It seems that the fire spirit can hear Qin Feng''s words, and immediately becomes alert and ready to run away. But at this moment, Qin Feng suddenly blows out a lightning. After the lightning, there is a lightning. After seeing the lightning energy, the fire spirit becomes excited. Regardless of Qin Feng''s presence, it flies directly to absorb the lightning energy.


    Qin Feng is still ready to do his best, but when the fire spirit absorbs his energy, he is still surprised. The absorption strength of the fire spirit is so strong that he can''t move, let alone resist. He just feels that his body energy is absorbed by the fire spirit continuously, and he can''t resist at all.

 Chapter 1200

    Qin Feng was absorbed by the fire spirit, and his face became more and more ugly. At this time, the God of fire immediately attacked the fire spirit from behind. After all, the fire spirit was still the fire spirit. Although he was conscious, he didn''t know the intelligence of human beings, and the God of fire was powerful, so he trapped the fire spirit directly.


    But after trapped, the fire spirit is still tenacious resistance, the God of fire trapped fire spirit, but the fire spirit still has time to absorb the energy of Qin Feng, let Qin Feng more uncomfortable.


    As soon as the God of fire saw that it couldn''t work, the fire spirit was too strong. He immediately went all out and rushed into the fire spirit.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng was also startled. He knew that it was too dangerous to do so. At this moment, the fire spirit also found the danger, no longer absorbed Qin Feng''s energy, and turned to deal with the God of fire wrapped by the fire spirit.


    The God of fire is even more uncomfortable inside. Qin Feng escapes and sees the God of fire fighting desperately in the spirit of fire. The strength of the spirit of fire is too strong, and the God of fire is still hard to control.


    Next to him, Qin Feng said, "brother, what do you want me to do? I don''t know how to save you now. "


    The God of fire said: "you don''t want to do anything, just watch him here, I can insist."


    Qin Feng knows that the God of fire doesn''t want to take risks, but he really doesn''t know how to deal with the fire spirit. He can only listen to the word of the God of fire and watch it outside. Soon, the fire spirit flies up and still moves in the crater. Qin Feng follows him in a hurry. At this time, it seems that the God of fire can''t hold on any longer. He shouts: "Qin Feng, use lightning to distract him."


    Qin Feng finally got the chance, and immediately went all out to perform the lightning skill. Sure enough, when Qin Feng''s lightning skill was played, the fire spirit was attracted by the violent energy again. He forgot the God of fire and immediately absorbed it again.


    At this moment, the God of fire said loudly, "let''s go."


    Qin Feng left quickly. As soon as the fire spirit saw Qin Feng escape, he wanted to rush past. But at this moment, the God of fire suddenly burst out a huge energy. The fire spirit seemed to be a little distracted and didn''t know what to do. After all, he was not human and had no human reaction ability. When he was distracted, the God of fire burst out a flame, The fire spirit was swallowed by him.


    At this time, Qin Feng saw that the God of fire was surrounded by flames, and his whole body released flames from the inside. Qin Feng was scared for the first time. The God of fire in front of him was like a fireball.


    Seeing that the God of fire is struggling to resist the power of the fire spirit, Qin Feng is even more worried, but it can''t help. Seeing that the God of fire can''t speak, Qin Feng feels that it can''t go on like this. He can''t see that the God of fire is engulfed by the fire spirit. He doesn''t even think about it. He rushes by himself, and the fire spirit engulfs Qin Feng. They are together to resist the power of the fire spirit.


    In this way, the danger of the God of fire is much smaller, but the God of fire is worried about Qin Feng. After all, Qin Feng''s strength is there. He said: "how did you come in? Get out."


    Qin Feng said: "no, I can''t resist the power of the fire spirit with you. I don''t believe it. I can''t subdue him today."


    The God of fire wants to push Qin Feng away, but the fire spirit has wrapped him up and can''t make any effort at all, and Qin Feng won''t go either. They are fighting with the fire spirit.


    This confrontation, full of half an hour, finally, the power of the fire spirit slowly reduced, gradually, stopped the resistance, and Qin Feng and the God of fire also fell from the air.


    At this time, the fire spirit is divided into two parts, Qin Feng''s body has, and so does the fire god''s body. Fortunately, there is no danger for the two people, but they are both in vain.


    When the fire God saw that Qin Feng was ok, he laughed and said, "you''re really good. You''re OK. I''m scared to death. I''m afraid you''ll have an accident."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m very well now, but I''m a little tired."


    "You must be tired. The power of the fire essence is so great. You''re lucky if you''re OK. Now the fire essence is absorbed by both of us. Let''s cultivate and tease quickly and devour the fire essence."


    Qin Feng nodded, two people together to cultivate voice, let the fire essence in his body slowly fusion, two people such cultivation time also don''t know how long has passed, only know time slowly past, dark and bright, the whole day and night time, Qin Feng finally restored strength.


    The God of fire has just recovered. He was worried about Qin Feng at that time, but looking back, Qin Feng has already stood up, faster than him.


    "Boy, you are so powerful. Your strength is not as strong as mine, but your talent is far above me. You are so powerful. I admire you too."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "brother, I''m flattered. I feel like my strength has been improved again."


    The God of fire laughed and said: "that''s natural. Your strength is at least twice as strong as before. Although I don''t know how strong your strength is now, you can rest assured that even if you meet a master like water god, you can have the power of the first World War."


    Qin Feng didn''t expect to have such great ability, so he said with a smile: "I can''t think of it like this. It''s good to be able to improve. By the way, brother, how about your strength? It must be a big promotion. "


    The God of fire is also very proud to say: "even if I meet the God of water and the God of gold armor, I dare not say that I can draw with them, but at least I will not be defeated by them and have a chance to leave."


    Hearing the words of the God of fire, Qin Feng said happily: "brother, you are so powerful, then we can deal with the God of water and the God of golden armor. We will go back now. If we have a chance, we will go to the God of water and the God of Golden Armor to settle accounts."


    The God of fire said with a smile: "well, we''ll go back first. It''s not the time of these two days to deal with them. We have to practice well after we go back. After all, the essence of fire has just merged, and there''s still something impetuous."


    Qin Feng said, "what elder brother said is, let''s go back to practice hard first."


    Two people get up to leave and go back to the residence. When he just comes back, they see that Feng Xia and others are together, and Meng Ke and his daughter are also there. They are also very happy. They quickly say, "Qin Feng, you are back."


    Qin Feng was very happy to see everyone here. At this moment, Feng Xia said, "elder martial brother, I just got the message from elder Lianxin. He said that there are a large number of masters in the cultivation world who come down to the earth under the leadership of Water God and Jinjia God. Now they have gathered together. Maybe something big will happen."


    After hearing the news, Qin Feng was also a little surprised and said, "what else did elder Lian Xin say?"


    Feng Xia said quickly: "elder Lianxin said that he has also gathered a group of experts and will come to support them soon. Please don''t fight with them, elder martial brother, and wait for them to support you."

 Chapter 1201

    Qin Feng said: "well, I know. You''d better protect Nannan and mengke at home now. Don''t worry about other things. I''ll handle them."


    After explaining things, Qin Feng said to the God of fire: "it seems that this time the other party is very fierce, we should be prepared."


    The God of fire said with a smile: "don''t worry, brother. You won''t have anything to do with me. Even if the God of gold armor comes, he can''t do anything to us. In this way, I don''t think we should go out for the time being. We''d better wait for the master of Lianxin elder to come, and then we can do it."


    "Well, that''s the arrangement." Qin Feng nodded. At this time, Feng Po came in and said with a smile, "what are you talking about?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "uncle, we are talking about Jinjia God and shuishen. They have brought a group of experts here. We should be ready."


    Feng Po laughed and said, "I''m just going to tell you about this. I''ve got a clear idea of their background. The Jinjia God has indeed come, and has also brought a group of experts. These people have ten immortals and two gods, but they have just broken through. In addition, they also have five gods, but we are not bad here, plus me, There are also three deities. No, Qin Feng, when did you break through them? "


    Feng Po was very happy. He never thought that Qin Feng had broken through. Feng Xia didn''t see it for a moment. He was also very surprised and said, "Congratulations, elder martial brother, you have broken through the divine respect."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I just made a breakthrough. Thanks to my elder brother''s help to devour the fire essence, I made a breakthrough. Now I''m a deity, and you also have four people. In this way, it''s not very hard to deal with them. If elder Lianxin can invite one or two deities, then we will have an advantage."


    Feng Po laughed and said, "yes, I''m relieved to have you. Yes, what they are planning now. Although I don''t know what they are planning, according to my judgment, they are still looking for the essence of the five elements in this world. You can break through the divine worship because of the fire essence, and what they need is the other five elements, I think we have to stop it. "


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "what my uncle said is that it''s hard to find the essence of the five elements in this world."


    But the God of fire said with a smile: "brother, don''t forget, how do you know the location of the fire spirit? Aren''t those guys the ones who took you? In fact, it''s very simple. If these people want to find the essence of the five elements, we just need to follow them. Once they find the essence of the five elements, we''ll do it again. Even if they can''t get it, they won''t get it. In this way, it won''t be solved. "


    Qin Feng nodded again and again and said, "what big brother said is that it''s OK, but we need a person to monitor their actions."


    Qin Feng looked at Fengpo, because Fengpo is an expert in this matter. He said with a smile: "I knew you wanted me to do it. Well, who let me be a martial uncle? I will watch their movements at any time. Once they appear in any position, I will inform you immediately and let you follow them."


    "Thank you very much, martial uncle. But you should be careful, martial uncle. Jinjia God and shuishen are powerful. You should not be found out."


    "Do you despise your martial uncle''s Reclusion? Even for the two of them, my hiding skill can guarantee me to escape from the scene. You can rest assured. By the way, I just came back, and I haven''t eaten yet. I''m hungry. I heard that your skill is good. When can I let my martial uncle have a taste of your skill? "


    Qin Feng is still the first time to cook for his martial uncle. He nodded and said with a smile: "this is what I should do. You should have a rest first, martial uncle. I''ll cook for you now."


    Qin Feng has gone to cook, but Feng Xia is not happy. Her hatred for Feng Po has not been resolved yet. After all, it''s her master''s hatred. Feng Po doesn''t dare to talk to him, so she finds a place to rest. Feng Xia goes to help Qin Feng, and the God of fire talks with Meng Ke and Nannan.


    When Qin Feng cooked the meal and everyone ate together, Fengpo was even more overjoyed. He repeatedly said that Qin Feng had good craftsmanship and would eat Qin Feng''s meal every day. Qin Feng said that everyone would have a good time. After eating, Fengpo immediately went to follow the whereabouts of shuishen and others. Qin Feng also arranged Fengxia to take mengke and Nannan to have a rest. He and Huoshen also need to cultivate Huojing.


    Qin Feng waited for three days. On the morning of the third day, Qin Feng got the news from Fengpo. Fengpo came to Qin Feng''s training ground in a hurry. Seeing him coming, Qin Feng knew that something must have happened.


    According to Feng Po, he said, "Qin Feng, I just saw that the water God took the tablecloth and all the people and horses to the west, while the Jinjia God took a group of people and horses to the south. I don''t know what treasures there are in the west, and I don''t know what treasures there are in the south. You should find out first."


    Qin Feng nodded and then called Qiao Sanniang.


    "Madame, I need the most detailed mountain and river map of China. The more detailed the map, the better, especially in volcanoes, cold places, virgin forests and places where lightning is most likely to happen."


    Qin Feng wants these places where the essence of the five elements is most likely to appear. When she hears this, although she has some doubts in her heart, she says frankly, "no problem. I''ll ask the military to give you the most detailed map now, but don''t show it to people outside. It''s confidential."


    Qin Feng knew that these were secrets. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will only show them to the people around me. You can pass them on to me."


    Qiao Sanniang immediately contacted the military. Within half an hour, Qin Feng received the most detailed map of China. Everything on it was clear. It was a three-dimensional map of China. Qiao Sanniang asked people to show it to Qin Feng with the most advanced instruments.


    Seeing this map, Qin Feng immediately found the directions of Water God and Jinjia God,; Qinfeng found a mine and a great lake. The mine is a mountain range rich in iron ore. It shows that it is the place with the highest underground metal content in China, and the great lake is also the largest lake in China. Seeing these two places, Qinfeng immediately introduced the situation of these two places to Huoshen.


    When Huoshen heard this, he immediately said, "needless to say, they must have gone to these two places, because there may be water spirit and gold spirit in these two places. We need to chase them immediately and wait for them to find these two things."


    Qin Feng said: "it shouldn''t be too late. I''ll start now. If it''s too slow, I may not catch up with them."

 Chapter 1202

    But Fengpo said, "don''t worry, Qin Feng. Listen to me. The water God has brought shaqianli, and there are ten top experts of xianzun. In addition, jinjiashen has brought his gold experts, and there are more than 20 people. One of them is also shenzun. They are all powerful. If we separate, they may not be rivals. So I suggest that we solve the problem in one place first, and then deal with the problem in another direction. "


    Qin Feng thinks about it. Fengpo''s idea is good, but it costs a lot. If people in another place get the essence of the five elements they want, their strength will become stronger. It''s still hard to deal with. It''s better to clean up together.


    "No, it''s too dangerous. I think I''d better separate them. I''ll deal with shuishen and shaqianli, because I''m familiar with them. Brother Huoshen will deal with Jinjia, because huokejin. I believe he should have no problem, at least he can retreat completely."


    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, the God of fire said with a smile: "you''ve arranged very well. I have no problem here, but you have to deal with shuishen and shaqianli, and there are ten top experts of xianzun. You can''t do it alone. Let Fengpo go with you, and you don''t have to give them a chance."


    Qin Feng agreed to his request and said, "OK, martial uncle, come with me. Let''s go to find the water god and Sha Qianli."


    Feng Po also nodded his head and said with a smile, "it shouldn''t be too late. Let''s start now. I''ll go after Jinjia God first."


    The God of fire and Qinfeng Fengpo were separated, and two teams of people went to pursue them. Qinfeng took Fengpo, and under the guidance of Fengpo, went directly to the location of the great lake. According to the location, which was 200 li away, Qinfeng and Fengpo drove all the way. A day later, they arrived around the great lake.


    This great lake is the largest inland lake in China, covering an area of more than several hundred kilometers. When Qinfeng arrived, it was still very busy, because there were many fishermen living here. Qinfeng arrived in the morning, just when the fishermen came back and the fishmongers came to buy it.


    Seeing people coming and going by the lake, Qin Feng had a little difficulty in finding shaqianli and shuishen, because the lake was so big that they needed to find them slowly.


    Qin Feng and Fengpo can only walk slowly by the lake, surrounded by people. They have to look for it carefully, but they can''t let others find it.


    This search for a morning, Qin Feng will all walk the lake, but still did not find the trace of water god, which makes Qin Feng a little worried, this guy has taken the water spirit away.


    But when he thought about it, the God of fire said that when crystal appears, there will be great changes around. Qin Feng has not found such a breath yet, so he should still not find it.


    Just as Qin Feng wanted to continue his search, he suddenly saw a violent wave in front of him. The whole lake was like a monster with huge waves. The people around him were also a little surprised. Many fishermen had never seen such a scene. They all looked into the distance.


    Qin Feng also looked in the past, and saw a dark shadow in the middle of the lake. Qin Feng immediately flew to the lake, and Fengpo rushed to catch up with them. After they ran for a while, they came to the water area and saw the situation in front of them. As expected, the water God and others were moving above the lake.


    Qin Feng looked at it again. It seemed that there was a shadow in the lake. The shadow was very flexible. The water god tried to catch him again and again, but he avoided him. Although Qin Feng didn''t know what it was like, he was sure that it was the water spirit.


    But at this time, the water god also found the existence of Qin Feng, the water God saw Qin Feng appeared, no longer go to catch the water essence, but in the face of Qin Feng said: "boy, I didn''t expect you to come here, it is estimated that this old guy informs you that we have come here to catch the water essence, but it''s a pity that you come just in time, and you fall into the net, today I will take you with this Phoenix slope."


    Qin Feng didn''t know his strength at this time, but he was confident that he could fight against the water god, so he said: "old man, if you want to get this water spirit, you have to see if I promise. Today I want you to be obedient and get out of here for me."


    Water god laughs and says: "ignorant child, dare to be arrogant in front of me, OK, I''ll cut you first."


    In his opinion, without the God of fire around Qin Feng, it is easy for him to clean up Qin Feng. According to Feng Po, he has not paid attention to it.


    As soon as Qin Feng saw that the water god rushed up, he didn''t run away, but went all out, because he also wanted to know what kind of state he would reach after swallowing the fire spirit twice. When the water god was attacked by water mist, Qin Feng suddenly shot out a flame, and both sides were on the verge of fire.


    After the collision of the two energies, the water god suddenly felt that something was wrong. Qin Feng''s ability suddenly became stronger, and he was repulsed. On the contrary, Qin Feng was still in the air and didn''t seem to move.


    This had to make the water God face changed, he was surprised and said: "boy, you broke through the God."|


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s just a breakthrough. You''ve already made a breakthrough. Are you afraid of me?"


    The water god shook his head and said, "although you have just broken through shenzun, your strength has reached the middle stage of shenzun. I can''t take it lightly. If I give you more time, I really can''t kill you, but it''s a pity that now I can still kill you."


    The God of water attacked again. This time, his water dragon was huge, and a hundred meter water dragon appeared in the air. When the fishermen saw the huge water dragon appeared in the sky city, they were all frightened, and they all knelt down and kowtowed. They thought it was the real dragon.


    But when they looked at it again, they found that it was a man who attacked the water dragon. A small man was fighting against the water dragon. The key is that after several attacks, the water dragon didn''t get any benefits in front of the human.


    The water dragon roars in the air and rushes to Qin Feng again. This time, he directly wants to swallow Qin Feng, but Qin Feng still has no escape and can only be swallowed. When people below see it, they are all surprised. But in the next second, a flame suddenly appears in the water dragon''s body, which is bigger and brighter, He tore the water dragon to pieces.


    When the water dragon was torn to pieces in the air, the water god retreated, and Qin Feng appeared in front of him. A spirit light shot out, which surprised the water god and made a quick defense. Although the spirit light did not penetrate his body, it broke his defense.


    The water god''s face changed again. He had no idea that Qin Feng''s strength had reached this level. If he had been more careless, he would have been killed by Qin Feng.


    At the thought of his magnificent Water God, he was almost killed by Qin Feng. His face was hot, and the nearby Sha Qianli couldn''t believe it. If he had just gone up, he would have been killed by Qin Feng according to his strength.

 Chapter 1203

    Water god is dumbfounded, standing there did not speak, even next to the Phoenix slope is also exclaimed: "Qinfeng you so strong."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "this is also thanks to the help of fire essence. Now I don''t know how strong I am, but it looks good."


    The water god on the opposite side hasn''t come back to his senses until now. When he heard Qin Feng''s words, he suddenly realized: "no wonder you are so powerful. You devoured the fire spirit more than once. Today I can''t let you live."


    The water god was really angry. With a wave of his big hand, a water dragon appeared again in the air. However, this water dragon was bigger, full of 500 meters. It looked like a real dragon appeared,; Seeing such a water dragon, Qin Feng knew that this time it would not work. The water god just didn''t do his best, but he had already done his best. It was hard for him to fight.


    After all, it''s been many years since the water god broke through the God, but Qin Feng just broke through. Qin Feng retreated quickly, and Feng Po flew to his side to protect him.


    "Qin Feng, let''s go. We can''t be more hard on him." Feng Po said.


    Qin Feng nodded, and the two men quickly retreated. The water dragon ran after them and ran on the water. When people below saw this, they were all shocked. They didn''t know why they were here and who they were.


    The speed of the water dragon was very fast. With its large volume, it soon caught up with Qinfeng and Fengpo. Fengpo rushed directly in front of Qinfeng at this time and clapped out with one hand. The huge hand hit the water dragon''s body, but the water dragon just stopped for a moment and suddenly sprayed water mist on Fengpo.


    Fengpo is directly overturned, and Qin Feng catches Fengpo. However, the water dragon seizes the opportunity and strikes again. Qin Feng blows out a fire again. After the fire appears, the water dragon still devours it, but the power of the fire still makes the water dragon tremble. It is obvious that the ability of fire spirit plays an important role.


    "Qin Feng, leave me alone." Fengpo knows that he has dragged Qinfeng down, so he lets him leave. However, Qinfeng hugs him and continues to run. He doesn''t listen to him at all, and the water dragon rushes over, swallowing Qinfeng and Fengpo again without saying a word.


    Qin Feng and Fengpo enter into the body of the water dragon, and the water dragon immediately twisted together, twining Qin Feng and Fengpo tightly. Both of them feel like suffocation. At this time, the water God Laughs: "even if I''m injured, you can''t beat me.";, Now let you be my puppets. "


    The water god can absorb the energy of Qinfeng and Fengpo. Qinfeng and Fengpo feel that their body energy is slowly absorbed by the water dragon. If they go on like this, they will soon lose their cultivation.


    "It won''t work like this. Qin Feng, go away quickly." Feng Po cried.


    Qin Feng still shakes his head and doesn''t want to leave. Seeing this situation, Feng Po suddenly struggles. He puts his hands on Qin Feng and injects all his accomplishments into Qin Feng''s body. Qin Feng suddenly feels his strength explodes again. He seizes the opportunity and fiercely launches an attack. The water God has a sharp pain, because the body of the water dragon is his body, The water dragon was shaking in the air, and the water god was shaking.


    "Go to hell." Qin Feng hit with all his strength, the flame penetrated the body of the water dragon again, and the water dragon broke in an instant. At this time, the water god was also gushing out a mouthful of old blood. This time, he was really injured.


    But at this time, Qin Feng saw that Fengpo had fallen. He flew down to catch Fengpo. Seeing that Fengpo was pale, he closed his eyes.


    Qin Feng is very worried about Fengpo''s body. He falls on the water and wants to treat Fengpo, but the opposite water god is still there. However, at this time, the water god is also seriously injured. Although he wants to attack Qin Feng, he is worried that there are still people behind him. After all, the God of fire has not come out yet. If the God of fire comes out at this time, he will surely die.


    For the sake of safety, the water God said aloud: "Qin Feng spared your life today, and you won''t be lucky next time."


    The water God turned around and left, and the sand looked at him as soon as he wanted to go;, He said anxiously¡° Martial uncle, now that they are all injured, why don''t they cut down the grass and root? "


    The water god was not angry and said: "if you have the ability, you can go up. I''ll beat them in front of you. You idiot will go and watch. You don''t know how to help. Now you go up."


    Sha Qianli''s face was a little ugly when he was scolded by the water god, but he was still afraid. After all, Qin Feng''s strength is so amazing that he could hurt the water God seriously. Sha Qianli said quickly, "uncle, let''s go."


    After shuishen and shaqianli left, Qin Feng was relieved. He rushed Fengpo to a place on the bank to check his injury. Fengpo''s injury was very serious and he was dying. Qin Feng quickly put a soul reviving pill into his mouth. This soul reviving pill was very noble and more precious than shenzun pill. If it wasn''t for Fengpo, Qin Feng couldn''t bear to use it.


    Huihun Dan is Huihun Dan. After Fengpo ate it, he slowly opened his eyes. He looked at Qin Feng and found that Qin Feng was ok, so he cried: "Qin Feng, you''re not dead. I''m relieved. If you''re dead, I don''t know how to explain to your master."


    Qin Feng really put down all his hostility to Fengpo this time. If they were still trading before, Fengpo saved him with his own life this time. What else could he hate.


    "Thank you, martial uncle. If it wasn''t for you, I would not be able to walk today."


    Feng Po said with a smile: "it''s also my honor to save you. In fact, I''ve been waiting for this time. Even if I go to see your master, I can speak. He will probably forgive me, but I''m fine¡°


    Qin Feng said quickly, "don''t be careless, martial uncle.",; Now I''ve saved your life and temporarily saved your body with Huihun Dan, but I have to treat you immediately, otherwise Huihun Dan can''t save you. "


    Feng Po said with a smile: "the enemy is at hand. You''d better forget it. Don''t save me. In case the water god comes back, we still can''t run away. You can take me away."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "no, we must get treatment as soon as possible. It''s inconvenient here. There are many people, and the God of water may come back at any time. I''ll find a place nearby to treat you."


    Qin Feng took Fengpo to a nearby hotel. The hotel was a small hotel with a small area. After Qin Feng went in, he saw a little girl playing there. Because it was a relatively backward place, Qin Feng said to the little girl, "little friend, where''s your adult?"


    After seeing Qin Feng, the girl said, "Mom, someone''s coming."


    See a young woman in a hurry, see Qinfeng carrying Fengpo, she was a little surprised: "do you want a house?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "yes, I want to live for a day."


    But the young woman looked at the Phoenix slope on her back. She seemed to find something and said, "what''s the matter with him?"


    Qin Feng said quickly, "he is tired of walking. He has a bit of heatstroke. I''ll take him to have a rest."


    The young woman didn''t dare to say anything and said, "well, one hundred yuan a day, double bed."

 Chapter 1204

    "Good." Qin Feng took out his money and put it in front of him. He said, "these are all yours. Don''t change them. Give me the key."


    The young woman looked at the money for at least one or two thousand. Although she was very happy, she still said, "Sir, you don''t need so much. By the way, what can you do if you have something to do?"


    Qin Feng understood what he meant. He was worried about what happened to Fengpo, and the hotel had to take responsibility. Qin Feng said quickly, "don''t worry, he''s OK. Even if he has something, I won''t blame you."


    After thinking about it, the young woman picked up her mobile phone to take a picture and said, "well, I''ll take a picture for you. When there''s trouble, I have a basis. It''s like this when he comes in."


    Qin Feng nodded and agreed. After all, people were afraid. After the photo was taken, the young woman took the key and said, "please follow me, sir.",; I''ll show you to your room. "


    Qin Feng followed the young woman to the room. At this time, he saw that the young woman in front of him had a good figure and a beautiful face. However, he was not in the mood at this time. He opened the door. Qin Feng said thank you to the young woman. The young woman gave him the key and said, "if you need an ambulance, you can call me."


    The young woman still took great care of Qin Feng. Qin Feng once again said, "no, I just want him to have a rest. Please be busy first."


    The young woman nodded and left the room. Qin Feng quickly closed the door of the room and put Fengpo on the bed. At this time, Fengpo''s recovery was not good. He quickly helped Fengpo up, supported his body with both hands, and slowly put his energy into each other''s body to treat him.


    This treatment takes a long time. Fengpo''s injury is very serious. If it is replaced by Qin Feng a few days ago, there is no way. But now Qin Feng has broken through shenzun and has fire essence to protect his body. His strength has greatly increased, and the treatment effect will be better.


    A little bit of time passed, and at night, Qin Feng''s treatment finally gained benefits. Feng Po''s face turned slowly, which was obviously good, but it was not easy for him to recover his strength.


    Now he can only save Fengpo''s life, and Qin Feng consumes a lot of energy. He basically doesn''t have any strength. He lets Fengpo go and has a rest beside him. Fengpo is also lying there. They have no defense at this time. If someone sneaks at this time, they will be very dangerous.


    After half an hour, Qin Feng''s strength has recovered more than half. Seeing that Fengpo has changed a lot, he said: "uncle, now your strength needs a period of time to recover. I think you are here. I''ll go to see the water god."


    Qin Feng was worried that the water god would return and continue to rob the water spirit. He had to make them unable to get it. However, it was very dangerous. Fengpo said quickly: "it''s too dangerous for you to go alone. I think you''d better wait for the fire god to come."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "no, it''s too late to wait for the God of fire. Besides, the God of fire has to deal with the God of gold armour. It''s hard to get away. Don''t worry. I''ll be careful."


    Qin Feng left the hotel. As soon as he came to the door of the hotel, he saw Sha Qianli and others. They were looking for something. Qin Feng had to hide. He saw that there was only the front desk around where he could hide, but the boss was also there. He just walked over and said, "sorry boss, I need to hide here."


    The landlady was still a little puzzled when she saw Qin Feng saying this. At this time, Sha Qianli was almost at the door. Qin Feng rushed in, and the landlady was also a little unprepared. But she soon saw Sha Qianli and others enter the hotel, and knew that Qin Feng was hiding from them, so she didn''t speak.


    "How many gentlemen are staying?" Landlady recovered to calm, said to Sha Qianli.


    Sha Qianli looked around and asked, "do you have a young man and an old man who came in? The old man was injured."


    The landlady quickly shook her head and said, "no, we don''t have such people here."


    Sha Qianli didn''t believe it. He looked at the landlady and said with a sneer, "I advise you to tell the truth. If you dare to lie, I will tear you down."


    Several people next to him immediately showed fierce expressions. Qin Feng was below. He was not afraid of shaqianli, but worried about the God of water. He needed to make sure whether the God of water was behind shaqianli.


    But at this time, the water God appeared. The water god came over. After Qin Feng was invisible, he could see the appearance of the water god,


    He obviously recovered a lot, at least recovered more than half of his strength. This is to pursue and kill them.


    "Little girl, do you know that if you hide them, you will lose your life. I advise you to tell the truth." Water god sneers.


    The landlady also felt that the matter was very serious, but she shook her head and said, "I really don''t know. They didn''t come here."


    At this time, the landlady''s daughter ran over and said to her¡° Mom, I want milk. "


    But the water god pulled the little girl., Sneer: "I give you a chance at last, if you don''t say it again, I will kill him."


    The landlady was frightened and cried out, "don''t hurt my daughter."


    Just when the proprietress panicked, Qin Feng knew he couldn''t come out. He appeared, appeared beside the proprietress and said, "thank you, proprietress. Don''t worry. I''ll let your daughter go."


    Seeing that Qin Feng came out, the water god laughed and said: "I knew you were reluctant to leave, for fear that I would get the water spirit. Unfortunately, now my strength has almost recovered, and you, Fengpo, should consume your great strength. Now you are not my opponent."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "you''re right. I''m not your opponent now, but please let the little girl go. This matter has nothing to do with him."


    The water god laughed and said, "it seems that you want to save people and be a hero. Well, I''ll give you such an opportunity. Now you''re free, and I''ll let her go. If you resist, I''ll kill him."


    The water god is very cunning. He knows that even now Qin Feng, it''s very difficult to catch him, so he doesn''t want to take risks. Qin Feng looks at the little girl, who is scared at this time. Qin Feng sees her as if she is seeing her own daughter. Without hesitation, he nods and says, "OK, I promise you, I''ll let them catch me."


    The water god waved to Sha Qianli. Sha Qianli was still a little afraid, for fear that Qin Feng would cheat him. Seeing that Sha Qianli was so afraid, the water god also scolded: "do you want me to do something that is not promising? Tie him up for me. "

 Chapter 1205

    Sha Qianli dares to step forward. First, he tries to grasp Qin Feng''s arm. Sure enough, he sees that Qin Feng doesn''t resist. Then he safely seals Qin Feng''s acupoints and binds Qin Feng with a gold rope.


    This rope is not an ordinary rope. It''s a magic weapon of God level. Qin Feng''s strength can''t break away at all. After binding Qin Feng, that shaqianli said with a smile: "Qin Feng, you have today. You are in my hands. I will clean you up when I go back."


    The water god also let the girl go. The girl was so scared that she ran to her mother''s side. The boss picked her up to comfort her. But at this time, the water god still asked: "there is another one, Sha Qianli. You go to find someone. He is seriously injured. He should have no strength. He will catch Fengpo."


    Shaqianli immediately took people to catch Fengpo. When they rushed to the room, they saw that there was no one inside. Shaqianli hurried to find all the rooms, but still didn''t find Fengpo.


    Sha Qianli had to come down and said to the water god, "martial uncle, Fengpo has run away."


    The water god sneered: "it''s nothing. He''s useless. Let''s just catch Qin Feng and take him away."


    Qin Feng was captured by Sha Qianli and others. As soon as they left, Fengpo came out from a place. He had just hidden in the basement. When he saw that Qin Feng was captured, Fengpo shook his head and said, "Qin Feng, you are still careless. Be careful yourself. I will go to find the God of fire to save you now."


    Fengpo returns in a hurry, but he has to find the God of fire first. Unfortunately, his strength is not good, even his speed is not good, and he needs other people''s help, so he goes back to his residence first and finds Fengxia.


    "Fengxia, go and call someone." Feng Po is running out of breath. Feng Xia is protecting Meng Ke and his daughter. When she sees Feng Po coming back alone, she is also very surprised. When she hears what he says, she knows it''s not good.


    "Is something wrong with elder martial brother? How is he now? " The breeze summer worries of say.


    "Your elder martial brother was captured by the water god. Now the only one who can save him is the water god. Unfortunately, I don''t have the strength now. You have to go to the water god and ask him to save Qin Feng as soon as possible."


    Fengxia was also very anxious when she heard this. She said quickly, "OK, but elder martial brother asked me to protect mengke and Nannan. What would they do if I left?"


    Feng Xia is very clear, if Qin Feng is there, he won''t agree to go, because Meng Ke and Nannan''s life is heavier than him. Feng Po says: "what can I do? Other people are not there at all, and their strength is not enough. Now it''s up to you."


    "No, elder martial brother told me that no matter what happens, I will protect Nannan and mengke. Even if he is in danger, I can''t leave. Elder martial brother won''t agree."


    Feng Po patted his head anxiously and said, "what should I do? Who else can help Qin Feng now?"


    Just when they were worried, a voice came and said, "don''t worry, you two. We''re here to help."


    Feng Po and Feng Xia look up and see a group of people rush in front of them. Feng Po takes a closer look and is overjoyed. In front of them are the three elders of Lianxin.


    "You''re back at last. We can''t help it." Feng Po said in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, you two. What happened?" Elder Lianxin asked in a hurry.


    "My elder martial brother was captured. It''s the God of water. Now we can''t save him." Fengxia is busy.


    "But the three of them are not good. The strength of the God of water is so strong that no one can beat him except the God of fire." Feng Po shakes his head.


    At this time, a man behind said with a smile, "if I go, can I?"


    Fengpo looked back and saw an old man with white hair. The old man stood in front of Fengpo and said with a smile, "do you still know me, Fengpo?"


    After seeing this man, Feng Po immediately looked out with joy and said, "it''s the elder of the wood God. It''s a pleasure to meet you. I didn''t expect elder Lianxin to invite you here."


    This old man is one of the five gods, the God of wood, the God of water and the God of fire. With him here, Fengpo is certainly happy.


    "I also heard about Vulcan, so I dare to come. Vulcan and I are good brothers. If he has any problems, I will help him." Wood God said with a smile.


    "Well, well, if you are here, we won''t worry. Let''s go to save people as soon as possible. Now Qin Feng is caught by the water god. It''s estimated that they should still be in the great lake. They still need to catch the water spirit. We can still catch up with them." Feng Po said in a hurry.


    Mu Shen quickly nodded and said, "OK, now you take us. I''ll rescue Qin Feng."


    Feng Po looked at the water God behind, there are many experts, it is estimated that there are more than a dozen, their strength actually has two is God, the others are immortal peak.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I didn''t expect you to help us. Thank you so much." Fengpo hastened to salute.


    Mu Shen said with a smile: "I won''t introduce you. You all know each other. The two gods are your old friends. One is Luoshen, the king of Dongling, and the other is Zhanlong, the head of the Zhan family. The others are the elders of the two. Everyone, now Qin Feng is in trouble. Let''s help him."


    Everyone is nodding, Feng Po happy, just busy way: "I''m seriously injured, strength greatly reduced, I''m afraid I can''t keep up with you."


    Mu Shen said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''ll take you there. You can point out the direction."


    The wood God grabs the Phoenix slope, and the party leaves quickly and flies in the middle of the sky. Their strength can fly with the sword. The Phoenix slope points out the direction for them, and the party keeps on arriving.


    Just when they went to rescue Qin Feng, Qin Feng was caught on the lake by the water god. The water god really had to catch the water spirit before he could return, otherwise, he would miss the chance.


    At this time, the water god is continuing to capture the water spirit. The water spirit is very powerful and intelligent. He has been dealing with him all the time, but the water god is not in a hurry. He pressed Qin Feng and said, "boy, it''s your turn now. Although your strength is blocked, your body is like an energy source for the water spirit. I''ll push you over, He''s going to catch you, absorb your energy, and then I''ll catch him. "


    Qin Feng is also helpless, because he is now controlled by the God level treasure, and can''t resist at all. Once he falls into the hands of the water spirit, it will become its energy body. At that time, he will not only be unable to escape, but may really be absorbed.


    But he didn''t have any way. The water god pushed him fiercely. The water spirit had been dealing with the water god all the time. Suddenly, he saw someone rushing in. He realized that this person''s strength was very strong, and the energy in his body was a fatal temptation to the water spirit.


    After all, Shuijing is not a human being. He has only consciousness and no thought. He immediately pours on Qinfeng and begins to absorb the energy in Qinfeng''s body.


    At the same time, the water god seizes the opportunity and waves his hand. The huge water dragon directly attacks the water spirit. Although the water spirit also realizes it, its intelligence is obviously not enough at this time. It is reluctant to let Qin Feng go and is swallowed directly by the water dragon.


    Qin Feng was also swallowed by the water dragon. Qin Feng felt a great energy suppression in the water dragon''s stomach. At this time, Shuijing released Qin Feng and struggled desperately. However, the water dragon was always able to circle it in the middle and began to swallow the energy in the water spirit.

 Chapter 1206

    The water spirit has been controlled by the water dragon and can''t escape. It''s about to be swallowed by the water god. At this time, Qin Feng is still wrapped by the water spirit, but he hasn''t absorbed it. Seeing that the water dragon has been swallowing the water spirit, Qin Feng absolutely can''t agree with him. At this time, his acupoints are forcibly opened, and he doesn''t care to launch an attack.


    Thunder and lightning directly attacked the water god. The water god was trying his best to devour the energy of the water spirit at this time. Unexpectedly, Qin Feng attacked him at this time. The water god had to give up temporarily and quickly evade Qin Feng''s attack.


    At this time, the water spirit seizes the opportunity to fly out directly and falls on Qin Feng. Maybe it''s because Qin Feng just saved him, and the water spirit seems to be grateful, and actually goes directly into Qin Feng''s body.


    Qin Feng was shocked when he saw that the water spirit had got into his body. If the water spirit could not catch him, he would be dead if he was making trouble in his body, and there was the water god.


    But what made him think of was that after the water spirit entered his body, there was no reaction. Qin Feng was very surprised, but at this moment, the water God said angrily: "boy, you dare to rob the water spirit from me, I want your life."


    The water god killed him directly, and Qin Feng had to flee. However, the water god''s strength was so strong that he soon caught up with him and launched an attack. The water dragon appeared again. However, when the water dragon launched the attack, a green energy came and trapped the water dragon directly.


    At the same time, a voice said out loud: "Water God, what is your ability to bully young people here? If you have the ability, give it to me."


    When the water god looked back, he was also startled. There were wooden gods in the front, and there were two God masters behind. The others followed him, a total of more than ten. Looking at this posture, let alone one person, even if the golden armor God came, he might not be able to fight with them.


    Water God quickly evaded the attack of the other side, retreated to a safe position, and then said¡° Mu Shen, why are you here? "


    Wood God ha ha a smile way: "how? If you can come here, I can''t come here. Are you still so arrogant? "


    "Do you still want to help Qin Feng?" Cried the water god.


    "Of course, today we are here to help Qin Feng deal with you. You can''t be free in this place." Wood God said with a smile.


    "Do you know what Qin Feng did? He is the one who challenges the world of Xiuzhen and causes chaos in the world of Xiuzhen. You help him. Are you doing something for the tiger? "


    At that time, Qin Feng was very young. He just wanted to be the number one in the world, so he challenged all the major sects and families. Many families and sects suffered losses, so he became a public enemy.


    But the God of Wood said with a smile, "who didn''t make mistakes when he was young, didn''t you? Didn''t I? It was not the same then, and now Qin Feng has changed his ways. Why can''t I help him? "


    The words of the God of wood made Qin Feng happy again. After all, some people can understand what he is doing now. The God of water saw that the God of wood must be like this. He knew that he couldn''t resist it today, so he said, "OK, we''ll see you later. If you have help, I''ll have one. Let''s wait."


    The water god takes Sha Qianli and others to leave. Instead of chasing, the wood God comes to Qin Feng. He looks at Qin Feng''s body curiously, because there is still water spirit in his body. The key is that the water spirit doesn''t move.


    Generally speaking, the water essence enters the human body and must absorb all the human strength. Only in this way can she grow stronger. But now the whole water essence is not absorbed in Qin Feng''s body. Instead, it is very quiet, just like Qin Feng''s child.


    "Qin Feng, I didn''t expect that you had completely tamed this water spirit. He didn''t react in your body." Wood God said with a smile.


    Diligence quickly came forward and said: "today, thank you for your help. Otherwise, Qin Feng doesn''t know what to do."


    Mu Shen said with a smile: "you are polite to me. Elder Lianxin has already told us about you here. We all admire you very much. We will help you now, but the water essence is still very dangerous in your body. I think we should go back first."


    Qin Feng nodded and followed Mu Shen and others back,; At this time, the God of fire also came back. He was injured when he came back. It can be seen that he and the God of gold armor must have experienced an abnormal battle. Qin Feng was very worried when he saw that he was injured. He quickly said, "are you OK, brother?"


    The God of fire said with a smile, "I''m ok. The God of gold armor was also injured by me, and he didn''t get the gold spirit."


    "Well, Vulcan, it''s been some days since we met today. I''ll show you the injury soon, and my medical skills can also be used."


    In addition to his profound cultivation, the wood God also has a very powerful ability, which is to cure diseases and wounds. It can be said that he is a miracle doctor in the cultivation world.


    The God of fire said with a smile, "I''m so happy to hear that you''re back. My injury is OK. By the way, what''s in Qin Feng''s body? It''s so dazzling."


    The wood God hurriedly said: "that is the water essence, which is very strange. Entering Qin Feng''s body, there is no reaction at all."


    "What? The water essence doesn''t react in your body. Are you the mother of the five elements


    Qin Feng also said curiously: "brother, what do you mean?"


    The wood God nearby said quickly: "well, it''s said that there is a kind of person whose body is a kind of energy contained by the five elements. No matter how powerful others are, if they absorb the essence of the five elements, there will be a huge confrontation. But he is different. His body is specially designed to absorb the essence of the five elements, and there will be no movement in his body, And it can even be absorbed at will. "


    "Really? No, I also absorbed fire essence some time ago, but it almost killed me. " Qin Feng said.


    Huoshen said with a smile: "that''s right, because the fire essence has improved your strength. Although your body can accommodate the essence of the five elements, your strength is still not good. After the improvement of the fire essence, now you can absorb the essence of the five elements at will."


    "Well, although I still don''t believe it, since it was said by my elder brother, I believe it. The light of hope water essence doesn''t appear any condition in my body."


    "Brother, don''t worry, my elder brother''s words won''t be false. Today, the wood God is waiting for you experts to come. I, the God of fire, must thank you very much. We will be drunk for three days."


    "Brother, you accompany them, I''ll cook for you." Qin Feng said.


    "What''s the point? Qin Feng, you''d better forget it. " Wood God said with a smile.

 Chapter 1207

    But the God of fire quickly grabbed the God of wood and said, "brother, you don''t know the craft of Qin Feng. After you eat it, you must be eager to eat his food every day. You''d better go back and have a good chat with me."


    The God of fire took everyone to wait. Qin Feng hurried to the kitchen to cook. These are all big men in the world of cultivation. Although he is also famous in the world of cultivation, it is worth Qin Feng''s cooking because he is a senior.


    Meng Ke and Feng Xia also went to help. They soon cooked the food and sent it to the table. Mu Shen and others brought good wine. Everyone ate and drank. This time, Mu Shen was very impressed with Qin Feng''s cooking skills.


    After dinner, Qin Feng arranged for them to go to the villa for a rest. The God of fire and the God of wood had not seen each other for a long time. Naturally, they had a lot to say, so they took the God of wood and others to the villa.


    Qin Feng returned to Meng Ke. Meng Ke was very worried about Qin Feng and said, "Qin Feng, you must be dangerous outside. My children and I are worried about you."


    Qin Feng also knew that they were worried about themselves, but now the situation was very dangerous, so he had to go out and said to Meng Ke¡° You don''t have to worry. I''m not afraid of the wood God experts coming here now. "


    Meng Ke said: "tomorrow is the graduation day of the third grade. Parents are going. I want you to join me in his class meeting."


    Qin Feng a listen, busy happy said: "that is of course, I want to go, tomorrow I will go with you to attend his class meeting."


    Meng Ke was very happy to see that he agreed and said, "he will be happy with you. I will prepare tomorrow''s clothes and shoes for you."


    Qin Feng also has some helplessness. Meng Ke still wants him to dress neatly. It''s not like now. He''s wearing something casual.


    The next day, Qin Feng explained the situation to Mu Shen and others. Mu Shen and others liked Meng Ke and Nannan. Although they didn''t know what the class meeting was, they knew it was very important for Qin Feng, so they beat him up.


    Qin Feng takes Meng Ke and Nannan to school. In school, everyone is very familiar with Qin Feng. People who can make such a guy as Lin Fa bankrupt are definitely wonderful people.


    When Qin Feng appeared in the school, the headmaster came out in person to welcome him. Everyone was together. After the class meeting, some programs were held, all of which were parent-child programs. Qin Feng and his children won the first place.


    After the class meeting, Qin Feng took Nannan to eat her favorite McDonald''s. The family of three came to a nearby McDonald''s for dinner. Because there were a lot of people in McDonald''s, they managed to find a place and ordered a family version of McDonald''s, the biggest one.


    Qin Feng and his daughter are eating pizza. At this time, an old man comes slowly. He stops beside Qin Feng. Qin Feng looks up and finds that it''s a beggar. Qin Feng takes out a hundred yuan to give it to the old man. The old man is grateful. But at this time, there is a child beside him. The little girl sees the pizza they eat, They are all drooling. The little girl is not very old and is about the same as her daughter. When Qin Feng saw her, he was a little distressed. He took out a pizza and gave it to the child.


    The little girl grabs it and eats. The old man next to her thanks Qin Feng. But at this moment, a waiter comes to the old man and the little girl and says, "how did you get in? Get out, get out."


    Qin Feng said to the waiter, "don''t worry about them. I''ll treat them to dinner."


    The waiter looked at Qin Feng, and finally had to nod his head and said, "well, they will stay with you and can''t go anywhere else. I''m afraid to disturb others."


    Qin Feng nodded, the waiter is also reasonable, after all, here to eat, not everyone is like Qin Feng, the old man is to thank Qin Feng, busy way: "no, thank you, sir, we''d better go out to eat."


    Qin Feng said: "don''t go out, old man. Just eat here. I''ll buy it for you."


    Qin Feng ordered the biggest pizza to the waiter. The girl grabbed the little girl''s hand and said, "sister, you can sit here and eat. Let''s eat together."


    The little girl is also very happy. She is busy sitting beside her. The two little girls are chatting while eating. It seems that they are very happy. Qin Feng suddenly thinks of something. He thinks that she is too lonely. Even if she is accompanied by Meng Ke and herself, there is no brother or sister of the same age. It may not be a good thing to let the little girl accompany her.


    However, this matter still needs to be considered slowly. After all, he doesn''t know the little girl, and whether Meng Ke will agree or not. Qin Feng didn''t say that he invited the old man and the little girl to eat, and asked about their situation.


    In the conversation with the old man, Qin Feng learns that the old man is the little girl''s grandfather, and her parents died in a car accident. In order to bring the little girl to look for them, the old man didn''t expect that the driver who killed the girl''s parents not only didn''t admit the crime, but also didn''t pay for any money. Finally, they had to live here.


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was also filled with righteous indignation. There was something like this. He quickly said, "old man, do you know who the driver is?"


    The old man said quickly: "I heard that he is a very powerful person, there are people on it, so we have no choice but to let him lose a little money, and finally give me 10000 yuan."


    "What? It''s too much to pay 10000 yuan for killing two people. He can''t even be the king of heaven. " This time, even Meng Ke couldn''t watch it any more. He cried angrily.


    "I can''t help it. There are people in the family. We can''t fight each other. I can only accept it. Otherwise, he will retaliate against us. I don''t have much. If they attack their granddaughter, it will be bad, so I can only accept it."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng suppressed his anger and said, "do you know the name of that villain, old man? What does he do? "


    The old man nodded and said, "I know that he is the boss of a company in Kyoto. His name is Fang Xi. I heard that he is rich and powerful. He is also the boss of a gang. His people have taught me a lesson. They are all thugs."


    "I see. I''ll deal with it for you, old man. I''ll get justice for you." Qin Feng said.


    When the old man heard Qin Feng say this, he was also very surprised. He quickly shook his head and said, "no, sir, you have been very kind to us. You can''t intervene in this matter. If you intervene, this matter will affect you. Fang Xi is not an ordinary person. You can''t afford to offend him."

 Chapter 1208

    Qin Feng said with a smile: "old man, don''t worry about it. I don''t have anyone who can''t afford to offend Qin Feng. I''ll take care of this matter. Well, you have dinner first and I''ll make a phone call."


    Qin Feng made a phone call to his wife. Seeing his call, she said with a smile, "Qin Feng, what can I do for you?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "this time I need you to help me find a man named Fang Xi. It''s said that he is a rich man in Kyoto and also the leader of the gang. Please help me get his details."


    Qiao Sanniang said with a smile: "well, I''ll find him for you. I don''t know about this man. He may also be a small role. How, he offended you."


    Qin Feng said quickly, "he didn''t offend me, but his bad deeds are intolerable. You can find him for me. By the way, don''t touch him, let me deal with him."


    Qiao Sanniang said with a smile: "I know. You want to be a hero and help good people, right?"


    "You say that as if I were a hero. It seems that the proprietress''s consciousness is not so good."


    Qin Feng was joking. Qiao Sanniang said with a smile: "I''m joking with you? You are a roar, I know, don''t worry, I will give you his information in a moment, what need to call, I will deal with him every minute


    "It''s still the landlady. I''m not as quick as you. OK, that''s it."


    Qin Feng hung up the phone, then went back to the old man and said, "do you know how to contact Fang Xi?"


    The old man looked at Qin Feng and said, "you really don''t care about this. If you do, I''ll leave now."


    The old man got up and left, but Qin Feng held him down. Qin Feng understood the old man''s meaning. He didn''t want to drag himself down. However, Qin Feng knew this matter, and Qin Feng would not ignore it.


    "You just say how to contact him. You don''t have to worry about other things. I can deal with it. You believe me."


    The old man looked at Qin Feng. Although he still didn''t want to, he nodded and said, "since you have to manage, well, I know how to contact him. Fang Xi finally told me not to go to the government or the Public Security Bureau. If you go, he will send someone to clean us up."


    "I see. You eat first and eat more. I''ll accompany you to the Public Security Bureau in a moment." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    The old man looked at Qin Feng in surprise, but he had no choice but to continue to eat. After eating well, Qin Feng said to Meng Ke, "anyway, there''s still time today. It''s better to play with me."


    Meng Ke knew what Qin Feng wanted to do for a long time, so he nodded and said, "well, I''m just worried about two children. What if there is any danger?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "with your husband around, who can hurt them? Don''t worry, let''s go out."


    Qin Feng took the old man and the little girl to a place, that is, the door of the court. At this time, the old man was also a little afraid. He was persuading Qin Feng all the way, but he couldn''t make it. Qin Feng just pulled him here. When he got to the door of the court, Qin Feng said, "well, you''ll wait here now. I''ll see if they will come."


    Qin Feng waited for Fang Xi''s people to come. After a while, a car came to them. Several big men came down from the car. They were all fierce. After they came down, the old man was so scared that he quickly picked up the little girl. Qin Feng stood in front of them.


    "Old man, I told you to leave Kyoto quickly. You are not obedient and dare to come here to sue me. You want to die. If you don''t beat me today, I won''t leave."


    The leading man saw Qin Feng and immediately said, "boy, you want to die. His business is also in charge. Do you know who we are?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I don''t know, but I know that you are dogs who do evil things for people. Am I right?"


    The big Han was scolded by Qin Feng. His face turned red and he scolded: "good guy, dare to talk to me like this. Brothers, give me a hand and break his leg."


    A few big men behind rushed over and wanted to catch Qin Feng, but Qin Feng just waved his hand and several big men were shot out. Qin Feng grabbed the guy who took the lead and said, "I''ll tell you now, you answer me honestly."


    The big man was terrified. He had never met such a powerful guy before. He stammered and said, "brother, please ask. If you have anything, just ask."


    Qin Feng said: "OK, now I''ll call your boss and say that I asked you to call him and let him come here obediently. I''ll wait for him here."


    The big man nodded, quickly took out his mobile phone, dialed a number and said: "boss, we have a master here, we are not rivals, he said to see you."


    Inside came a man''s voice, said: "a group of waste, even an old man are unfair, OK, I''ll go right away."


    Qin Feng threw the big man to the ground. The big man was also afraid. He was so powerful that they were not rivals, but they didn''t leave because the boss was coming soon. He believed that the boss would be able to clean up Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng is waiting here. The old man next to him is very surprised to see that Qin Feng is so powerful, but he is still very worried. After all, Qin Feng has only one person. Later, the old man must bring a stick man. Qin Feng is not an opponent even if he can fight again.


    "Sir, I think we''d better go. Fang Xi will certainly bring a lot of people. You can''t beat them alone." Said the old man.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry, old man. I can defeat them alone. Just wait here. I''ll help you settle this matter. I''ll not only help you get justice back, but also let Fang Xi lose his reputation."


    Knowing that he couldn''t persuade Qin Feng, the old man stayed and said to the girl, "granddaughter, have a good time with them. I''ll accompany this gentleman. You can leave here."


    The old man worried that when people came later, they would be affected. Qin Feng said with a smile, "don''t worry, old man. I''m here to protect them."


    The old man still doesn''t believe it. How can you protect so many people by yourself, but Meng Ke said, "it''s OK. I believe my husband can do it."


    Meng Ke has known Qin Feng''s ability for a long time. If he is an ordinary person, Qin Feng can block thousands of people by himself, so he doesn''t have any worries


    Even the girl was very confident and said, "don''t worry, grandfather. My father is very powerful and will definitely defeat them. I''ve never seen my father lose."


    The old man was also speechless. It seems that Qin Feng is really powerful, but he still doesn''t believe that Qin Feng can resist thousands of people.


    Isn''t that a joke? Just when the old man was surprised, a few more cars came quickly. There were more than 20 people coming down from these cars. A middle-aged man took the lead. The middle-aged man appeared. The old man quickly said, "he is Fang Xi, he is Fang Xi."

 Chapter 1209

    Qin Feng saw that the middle-aged man was really arrogant. After he got out of the car, the beaten man ran to him and said, "boss, it''s this guy. He wants to show himself to the old man."


    Fang Xi looked at Qin Feng and said with a sneer, "boy, you still want to meddle in your own business. Do you know who Laozi is?"


    Qin Feng sneered, "aren''t you Fang Xi? It seems like a big man, but I really have to take care of your business. "


    Fang Xi laughed and said, "it''s a big tone. I''ll see how you manage me. Someone will give him up."


    Behind a dozen thugs directly rushed up, Qin Feng just a little smile, and at this time the old man scared to death, quickly called: "you don''t do it, this is the court, you don''t do it."


    But those big men didn''t take his words seriously at all. They immediately killed Qin Feng with a sneer. Although they had no weapons in their hands, their fists seemed to kill Qin Feng.


    The old man''s face turned pale with fright, but when these people were just close to Qin Feng, they were kicked to the ground by Qin Feng. This foot knocked down all the people in front, and the people in the back were scared, so they quickly stepped back. But Qin Feng kicked them again. Although he didn''t touch them, the spirit also knocked them to the ground.


    More than a dozen big men were cleaned up by Qin Feng in this way. Fang Xi was surprised to see that he knew Qin Feng was an expert, but he was still not worried because this was his territory. Fang Xi suddenly said, "boy, I know you have some skills. Well, I don''t want to do too much. As long as you can ignore this, I can give you a sum of money, In addition, I can give the old man more money and let him go back to his old age. "


    Fang Xi is a businessman. He knows how to avoid trouble. He knows Qin Feng is hard to deal with, so he wants to spend some money to solve it. But where does he know that Qin Feng can solve it with money?


    Qin Feng sneered: "it seems that you have a lot of money. Tell me how much money you want to give."


    Qin Feng''s words made the guy say confidently: "the price I said is extremely satisfactory to you. I can give you 100000 yuan. How about 100000 yuan to this old man?"


    In Fang Xi''s opinion, 100000 is a huge sum of money for Qin Feng, not to mention the old man, but Qin Feng laughs and says: "I thought you had a lot of money, 100000, do you think you can send me?"


    Fang Xi was a little surprised and said, "how much do you want?"


    Please smile and say, "I want 100 million. Did you give it?"


    He said with a sneer, "you can make a lion''s mouth open. You can make a hundred million. Do you know how much a hundred million is? I really don''t know that heaven is high and earth is rich. I''ll give you a chance. Don''t worry. I really think I''m great. If you have the ability, just wait here and see how I can deal with you. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "well, I''ll wait for you here. Don''t worry, I won''t go."


    Qin Feng was waiting at the door of the court, but the old man was afraid and said, "Sir, we''d better go. There are many of them. There will be many people coming later. You don''t want to be here."


    Qin Feng looked at Meng Ke, let them really inconvenient here, said to Meng Ke: "wife, you take the children and they go to the opposite shop to wait for me, go there to buy them some ice cream to eat."


    Opposite is an ice cream shop, where there is sun. Meng Ke doesn''t want to take her daughter to bask in the sun, so he nods and says, "well, be careful yourself. Let''s go."


    Meng Ke takes them away and goes to the ice cream shop opposite. Qin Feng sees them leave, so he can deal with these guys at ease.


    Qin Feng is here, see that Fang Xi picks up the phone to say: "Wu Lao you come over for a while, I meet a thorn here, need you to solve."


    "Well, boss Fang, I''ll be right there." The people inside readily agreed.


    Hang up the phone, that Fang Xi complacently said to Qin Feng: "boy, this time I invited the famous master Fang Lao, you wait, you will have a good look later."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "OK, I''ll see what it is."


    Qin Feng knows that this time he is also a cultivator. It seems that the cultivators in Kyoto need a good renovation. Otherwise, these cultivators will become the tools of these rich people. Isn''t that a shame for the cultivators?


    In less than half an hour, a car came to Fang Xi''s side, and several people came down from the car. In front of the car were young people. They were 30 years old. In the back came an old man with white hair. He also looked 70 or 80 years old. The young people in front of him were great masters. This kind of strength was very good, and the old man in the back was great masters.


    The great master can be said to be a master. Two young people in front of him came to Fang Xi. One of them said, "boss Fang, who dare to offend you? Let''s help you clean up."


    The old man behind didn''t look at Qin Feng at all. He just stood there and didn''t seem to take it seriously. He believed that his two disciples could solve it.


    Fang Xi said: "thank you very much. I''ll take care of everything. I''ll also ask Mr. Wu to come forward this time. I''ll thank you very much."


    The old man said with a smile: "boss Fang is polite. I''ll stay in the car and wait for my apprentice to solve him."


    The old Wu didn''t even look at Qin Feng, because they were still a distance away from Qin Feng, so they went directly into the car. The two young men came forward, looked at Qin Feng, and said, "boy, you have some skills. You can disturb us. OK, I''ll appreciate your strength."


    A young man killed directly and punched Qin Feng, but Qin Feng just waved and the guy flew out directly.


    Seeing that his own people were cleaned up in this way, the other person was also very surprised. He was a master level master, so he was cleaned up by Qin Feng.


    At this time, the old man in the car thought he was ok, but he suddenly heard a scream. The scream was not someone else, but his own disciple, and the disciple fell on the roof of his car. The old man was also very surprised. He got out of the car and saw that his face changed, and his disciple was beaten.


    "A good boy has some ability to defeat my disciples, so I''ll come and learn it myself."


    The old man came up and was about to fight against Qin Feng. However, Qin Feng turned around and didn''t let the old man see him. He knew that as long as he showed his face, the old man would be scared to death.


    "You dare to turn your back on me. How dare you? You didn''t pay attention to me. OK, I''ll let you know what is the consequence of arrogance."

 Chapter 1210

    As soon as the old man made a move, he launched a fierce attack on Qin Feng. His strength was a great master. Naturally, his move was very important. Fang Xi also felt that as long as old Wu made a move, he would surely kill him.


    But at this moment, suddenly a voice came and said, "Wu Lin, do you want to die?"


    When Wu Lin heard this, he was also startled, because he recognized who the voice was. He hastened to take back the attack he had just launched, because he did not dare to be arrogant in front of this man, let alone fight.


    Seeing a man fall in front of Wu Lin, Wu Lin quickly said: "King Qinglong, how did you come?"


    The visitor is Qinglong king, one of the three strong men in China. At this time, Qinglong king has already broken through the venerable one. He just got the news from Qiao Sanniang that Qin Feng is picking up a man here, so he came to see if he can help.


    Who knows he just came here and saw Wu Lin fighting against Qin Feng. Of course, he stopped him.


    Wu Lin saw that the king of green dragon was not like his eldest brother. He quickly said, "the king of green dragon has arrived. It''s a pity to welcome him far away."


    But without looking at him, the Green Dragon King scolded, "what are you, dare to fight here, do you know who you are dealing with?"


    Wu Lin was a little surprised. Did this man have anything to do with King Qinglong? If he did, he really offended people. He quickly said, "King Qinglong, I really don''t know what he knew. If I knew, I would never dare to do it."


    But the king sneered, "I''m afraid you''ll kill yourself. Shall I tell you who he is? "


    When King Qinglong wanted to name Qin Feng, Qin Feng said, "don''t tell him who I am. You can solve this problem."


    Hearing this, King Qinglong immediately understood Qin Feng''s meaning and said to Wu Lin, "Wu Lin, you''ve gone too far. It''s really disgraceful to be a running dog for rich people. From now on, I''ll expel you from the whole China. In the future, you''d better not appear in front of me, or I''ll be impolite."


    Wu Lin didn''t know what was going on. He said quickly, "King Qinglong, why are you doing this? I didn''t do it. Besides, I just want to do something good for him. You don''t have to do it."


    Green Dragon King is sneer way: "you are OK to mean to say, forget it, I also don''t talk nonsense with you, I ask his meaning."


    The Green Dragon King came to Qin Feng and said, "I don''t know what you want to do with him?"


    Qin Feng said: "your punishment is too light. I want you to abolish his cultivation, so he can''t do bad things in the future."


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, King Qinglong immediately knew what he was doing. He immediately went to Wu Lin and said, "Wu Lin, what you do, you have to bear the consequences. I''ll abolish your cultivation now."


    Wu Lin has just heard Qin Feng''s words. He doesn''t believe that King Qinglong will listen to a young man''s words, and will abolish his cultivation. Isn''t that a joke?


    "King Qinglong, you are not mistaken. You are one of the three strong men in China. Just listen to a young man. Who is he? Even you are so obedient to him."


    Green Dragon King sneered: "you want to know who he is, but he does not want to let you see, let me abolish you first."


    Wu Lin didn''t want to be captured. He knew that he couldn''t beat the king and ran away. But the king was ready. As soon as he got up, Wu Lin was shot down with a spirit.


    "I want to run in front of me." The green dragon king once again smashed Wu Lin''s elixir field, and his great master''s accomplishments disappeared immediately.


    Wu Lin was abandoned. After a burst of pain, he also cried out: "King Qinglong, you abandoned me. Who is he? I don''t agree


    At this time, Qin Feng slowly turned around, looked at Wu Lin and said, "you see clearly, who am I?"


    Then Wu Lin saw Qin Feng''s appearance at this time, and his face turned pale with fright, and his eyes were frightened.


    "It''s Mr. Qin. Mr. Qin, spare your life. Mr. Qin, spare your life."


    At this time, Wu Lin knew that he had offended Qin Feng. He was so scared that he quickly spared his life. Qin Feng sneered and said, "now you know who I am? Do you agree? "


    Wu linlian said, "I take it, I take it."


    What he is worried about now is that Qin Feng wants his life, but Qin Feng doesn''t want to kill people here. He sneered: "since you have taken it, go away. This is not where you come from."


    Wu Lin got up in a hurry and got on the bus regardless of the pain. The two disciples got in and drove away.


    After they left, Qinglong king said to Qin Feng, "Qin Feng, I came here after receiving the call from Qiao Sanniang. I hope I can help you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you come at the right time. I don''t have to do it. By the way, there is this man. I want to deal with him."


    Green Dragon King looked at Fang Xi and said with a smile, "I know this man. I''ll deal with him. You don''t have to fight Qin Feng."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "OK, but I want him to lose his family. Can you do it?"


    Green Dragon King laughs and says: "it''s a small matter. Even if it takes his life, I can do it."


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t want to kill ordinary people, just let them lose their property."


    Green Dragon King laughed and said, "I don''t want to do it myself. Just let my dry daughter come. I''ll give him a call."


    Green Dragon King picked up the phone and said: "Sanniang, you help solve a problem."


    "Godfather, do you want to clean up the man named Fang Xi?" the landlady said


    Green Dragon King ha ha a smile way: "you all know, good is he, now Qin Feng wants him to ruin, see you."


    Qiao Sanniang said with a smile: "don''t worry, Godfather. I''ve already done it. Now I''ve collected all his companies and industries, and I''ve got the evidence of his crime. Now the public security bureau is going to arrest him."


    Qinglong Wang said with a smile: "well, I''ll wait for the police here."


    Fang Xi''s face turned pale when he listened to them. He believed it was true, because he felt that these two men could definitely put an end to him.


    Within a few minutes, one or two police cars came quickly, and several policemen came down from above. An old policeman came up to Fang Xi, looked at him and said, "are you Fang Xi?"


    Fang shidun collapsed on the ground and didn''t speak. The old policeman waved to the two policemen around him. Then he took out an arrest warrant and said, "we are from the Kyoto economic investigation team. Now we suspect that your company has serious tax evasion. Come with us."

 Chapter 1211

    Hearing this, Fang Xi completely collapsed and immediately fainted. The old policeman asked two people to take him to the car and drive away.


    Seeing that the police took Fang Xi away, Qin Feng said with a smile: "it seems that Qiao Sanniang is really powerful. The police are coming so soon."


    The Green Dragon King said with a smile: "can he not do his best for the things you arranged? Your words are more powerful than mine. Well, the matter here has been solved. Qin Feng, what do you need to do? "


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "you''ve been involved today. Please go back first. I''ll go with my wife and children."


    Qinglong King nodded and left immediately. Qin Feng also returned to Meng Ke. Meng Ke said: "my hero, you have solved a bad man again."


    The girl said happily, "Dad, you are really good. You are my hero."


    Qin Feng picked her up and said with a smile, "you are my baby, too."


    At this time, the old man finally understood that he met a noble man today, a noble man who can communicate with heaven. He immediately knelt down in front of Qin Feng and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    Qin Feng quickly pulled him up and said, "don''t you kill me, old man? The matter of that guy has been solved. He has gone bankrupt. By the way, I will inform them of your compensation. Don''t worry, it will definitely give you a fair result. "


    The old man nodded and said, "thank you for your benefactor, Xiao Qin. Thank you for your benefactor, too."


    Xiaoling is the clever little girl, she said: "thank you uncle."


    Seeing that he was so clever, Qin Feng couldn''t help asking, "according to the procedure, you still need to wait for a while. I think you might as well live here."


    The old man shook his head and said, "no, no, how can I live here? I have to go back. I''m here for the children."


    Seeing what he said, Qin Feng thought, "old man, if you don''t worry, how about my acting for you? I''ll send it to you when I get the compensation. "


    The old man even nodded and said, "all listen to the benefactor. The benefactor saved us. I believe you."


    "Well, but besides you, does Xiao Ling have any family?" Qin Feng is a little worried about Xiaoqin. After all, it''s impossible for such a small child to be with the old man.


    "No, I''m the only old man. I don''t know what to do. Xiaoqin is still so small. If I leave one day, who will take care of Xiaoqin?"


    The old man''s tears came out. Qin Feng said quickly, "old man, if you don''t worry, I can adopt Xiaoqin. I will treat him as my own child. In this way, my daughter will have a little partner. Would you like to?"


    The old man didn''t expect that Qin Feng would adopt Xiao Qin. He said happily, "I do. Of course I do. Xiao Qin will only suffer if he follows me. If you can take care of him, it''s his blessing."


    Seeing that the old man agreed, Qin Feng said to Xiaoqin, "Xiaoqin, would you like to be with us?"


    Xiaoqin looked at Qin Feng, then at Nannan and Meng Ke. She believed that Qin Feng''s family were good people, so she nodded and said, "I do."


    "Well, that''s settled. Xiaoqin will be a member of our family in the future. You will have a little partner and little sister in the future. Are you happy?"


    The girl clapped her hands happily and said, "I like it, Xiaoqin. Come here soon and we will be sisters. By the way, how old are you this year?"


    Xiaoqin said, "I''m nine years old."


    "It turns out that I am one year younger than me. Then I will be your sister and you will be my sister."


    Two girls are happy to play hand in hand, next to Meng Ke is also happy, Qin Feng busy way: "wife, I do this, you do not object to it?"


    Meng Ke murmured: "you''ll have a cut before you play, but I don''t object to this. I also like Xiaoqin. Besides, my daughter follows us every day and finds him a little partner. Then she will be happier in the future."


    "That''s good, that''s good, old man. When are you going to go back?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Now, I''ll go back now. If Xiaoqin is adopted by a good person, I''ll be relieved. Even if she dies, she''ll be fine."


    Xiaoqin was reluctant to give up the old man and said, "where are you going, grandfather? I want you to accompany me."


    The old man said with a smile: "Xiaoqin, you must be obedient in your uncle''s and aunt''s house in the future. Grandfather can''t accompany you. Grandfather has gone back."


    Xiaoqin cried, and so did his grandfather. Seeing this scene, Qin Feng felt uncomfortable and said, "old man, why don''t you stay?"


    But the old man firmly shook his head and said, "no, I''m not used to it here. I''d better go back to my hometown and be comfortable. Xiaoqin is beside you. I''m very relieved."


    Seeing that the old man was so determined, Qin Feng didn''t ask him to stay. He said, "well, I''ll arrange someone to send you back. You''re too tired alone."


    The old man also wanted to refuse, Qin Feng picked up the phone and said: "Lu Beichuan, you send two people to send an old man back to his hometown, want a good car and driver, take good care of the old man on the road, and leave the address and telephone number when you come back, OK?"


    Lu Beichuan has now made Qinfeng''s business number one in China. It can be said that Qinfeng is the richest man in China, but Qinfeng has not been shown.


    "I know, boss. I thought you forgot me. I haven''t called for such a long time. OK, I''ll send someone over now. You can give me an address."


    Qin Feng said, "just go to my house. I''ll take them to my house."


    Lu Beichuan agreed. Qin Feng said to the old man, "old man, come back with me now. Someone will send you back later."


    The old man nodded and agreed. Qin Feng took them back to their residence. In less than half an hour, someone came to pick up the old man. After the old man said goodbye to Qin Feng and Xiaoqin, he left the villa.


    Xiaoqin was very sad at first, but Nannan was always by her side, and she was soon better. Mengke put on new clothes for her and made delicious snacks for her. Xiaoqin immediately had fun with Nannan.


    Seeing that two little girls are so happy at home, especially Nannan, Qin Feng was the first time to see Nannan so happy. He said with a smile, "wife, it seems that I''ve made a mistake this time. With Xiaoqin, Nannan will be happier in the future."


    "That''s right. I''ve long wanted to give birth to a younger brother for my daughter, but I''ve always been frustrated. But now it''s OK. With Xiaoqin with her, I don''t have to worry about her feeling lonely."


    Qin Feng hugged Meng and said laughably, "don''t you know there is another advantage?"


    Meng Ke was a little puzzled and said, "what''s the advantage?"

 Chapter 1212

    Qin Feng said mysteriously, "that''s more time for us, don''t you think?"


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, Meng Ke''s face turned red and said in a low voice: "you are so bad, the child is still there."


    Qin Feng said to Nannan and Xiaoqin: "Nannan and Xiaoqin are playing in the living room, you know? Mom and I went up there


    The girl nodded again and again and said, "you go. Now I don''t need you any more. Just have Xiaoqin."


    What Nannan said was joking. She was young and liked to joke. Meng Ke said with a smile, "now that you have a new sister, you don''t want your parents."


    "Yes, but I''m afraid I''ll disturb your world. Go quickly," she said


    Meng Ke didn''t expect that the girl would say that. He also shook his head and said with a smile, "look at your daughter, you know everything."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you''re wrong. She''s just for our good. She knows that we usually spend less time together. She has to accompany her when we have time. Now she lets us enjoy the world of two. Isn''t that a good thing?"


    Meng Ke blushed and said, "I know what you think. Well, don''t say it."


    Qin Feng and Meng Ke have been to the world of the two, and the girl also has her new partner. They are very happy.


    With the help of the master such as Mu Shen, Qin Feng was relieved. He was no longer afraid of water god, and he could have a good rest.


    Qin Feng spent a few good days at home. He knew that a few days later, the God of fire and the God of wood went to the magic crystal mine. Originally, he wanted to see if the God of water and others were there. When they went, they found that the God of water and others had already left, and they didn''t know where they were.


    After coming back, Qin Feng immediately understood the situation, and then worried that the water god and others would attack secretly. A week later, there was still no news from the water god and others.


    Qin Feng didn''t wait any longer. He knew that the water god and others must be looking for the new essence of the five elements. This time their route was hard to find, because the last time they were attacked, the water god and others must be very careful.


    On this day, Qin Feng suddenly thought of a person, a girl. In order to save herself, the girl crossed into the world and was in a vegetative state. Only shenzun could save her.


    He is Zhang Xiaoxie, a girl who used to like Qin Feng, and who used to save Qin Feng with his own life. Of course, Qin Feng wants to save people. In the past, he didn''t have the power of shenzun, and even if he went, he couldn''t help it. Now that he has broken through shenzun, he must go to the cave to save Zhang Xiaoxie.


    Qin Feng told the fire god about it, but he said: "Qin Feng, if you save people back, you should be prepared. Zhang Xiaoxie is a girl who likes you and is willing to take out her life to protect you. If he is by your side, will it lead to misunderstanding?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "no, Zhang Xiaoxie. I know that she is a good girl. She will never have anything. I''ll leave it to my elder brother. I''ll go to the mountains to find Zhang Xiaoxie."


    "Well, be careful yourself. Do you want someone to go with you? I''m always worried that it''s too dangerous for you to go alone."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "no, it''s very convenient for me. If someone follows me, some goals are too big."


    "Well, be careful yourself." Said the God of fire.


    Qin Feng tells Meng Ke that he is going out to do something. Meng Ke is also a reasonable person. Knowing that Qin Feng''s going out must be an important thing, he tells him to protect himself and let him leave.


    Qin Feng left his home and went directly to the place where Zhang Xiaoxie was. It was a mountain range. After Zhang Xiaoxie came to the world, he was hurt. He could only hide himself in a cave and keep himself in a cold state. In this way, he would not die.


    Last time, Qin Feng happened to meet her disciples. According to the description of her disciples, Qin Feng knew that Zhang Xiaoxie had come to this world. Zhang Xiaoxie also came here to find himself. Qin Feng was very sad at that time.


    Because he can''t save people, Zhang Xiaoxie is sealed by the people in the devil''s land. He can''t untie it at all. But now he has the ability. Qin Feng doesn''t dare to stay all the way. He just wants to save Zhang Xiaoxie earlier.


    When he came to the mountains, he found the original cave, but when he was looking for it, he didn''t find Zhang Xiaoxie. The ice bed where Zhang Xiaoxie was put was empty, and there was nothing.


    Qin Feng is even more sad. If Zhang Xiaoxie is not there, there are only two possibilities. First, he is eaten by wild animals. It is very normal for wild animals to appear in such mountains. Second, he is taken away. If it is the second one, he may still live.


    But Qin Feng still can''t find Zhang Xiaoxie, which makes him don''t know what to do for a moment, so he can only sit in the cave and think.


    Qin Feng has been here for a long time. Finally, he calms down and plans to go out to look for it. If it''s eaten by wild animals, it must be nearby. Maybe he can find her body. Even if it''s dead, Qin Feng will take him back.


    Qin Feng is looking for Zhang Xiaoxie''s trace around the cave. However, after looking for an area of several miles, he has not found any information about Zhang Xiaoxie at all. Instead, he killed several wild animals and opened his stomach to see if there is Zhang Xiaoxie in it.


    Qin Feng was very disappointed when he couldn''t find Zhang Xiaoxie. He couldn''t stay here, so he was ready to go down the mountain. However, when he was just on the way, he suddenly saw a row of houses in a place, which should belong to mountain hunters here. He often met them. Maybe he could ask them to have a look and get some clues.


    Now Qin Feng didn''t want to give up any clues, and hurried to the house. When he just went in, he saw that the girl was washing. When he saw Qin Feng, he was also very surprised. He immediately picked up the bow and arrow beside him and said, "who are you?"


    Qin Feng saw that the girl was also wearing animal skin, which was very sexy. She was only seventeen or eighteen years old, and her face was very beautiful, but she was rebellious.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m just a passer-by. I want to ask for a glass of water." Qin Feng quickly explained to her.


    The girl seemed to believe Qin Feng''s words. Because Qin Feng didn''t look like a bad man, she put down her bow and arrow and said, "I can give you water, but you can leave here immediately after drinking. If my father and brother see it, you can''t leave."


    Qin Feng nodded his head and said, "OK, thank you very much


    The girl took out a ladle of water from it and gave it to Qin Feng. Qin Feng drank it all and quickly gave it back to the girl. The girl stood firm and said immediately, "didn''t I give you water to drink? If you don''t leave, my father and brother will be back soon. "


    Qin Feng nodded quickly and said, "I''ll leave right away, but I want to ask you something. Do you know?"


    The girl some impatient said: "you ask quickly, don''t waste time."


    Qin Feng said: "there is a cave near here, just in the southwest. Have you seen it?"


    The girl said, "yes, that cave is special. We old people don''t let us in, so no one has ever gone in."

 Chapter 1213

    On hearing this, Qin Feng said, "do you think someone will sneak in?"


    The girl glared at him and said, "are you fake when you are our tribe? The elder''s words are the imperial edict. Anyone who dares to disobey them will be driven out of the tribe. Who dares to do so? By the way, if you ask what to do, do you go in? I warn you that if you go in, we elders will know you and deal with you. "


    Qin Feng quickly shook his head and said, "I didn''t go in. I just looked outside. I''m afraid there are wild animals inside. Since no one went in, that''s good. By the way, have any strangers been here recently?"


    The girl looked at Qin Feng and said, "you are a stranger."


    Qin Feng said with a quick smile, "don''t you mean me? Besides me, have strangers ever been here?"


    "What do you mean? Ask about so many things. Let''s go. I don''t want to talk to you any more. If my father and brother know that I have said so much to you, they will teach me a lesson. "


    The girl is about to drive Qin Feng away, and Qin Feng has no choice. Since people don''t want to say it, he can only leave. But just when he turns around, he suddenly hears a man''s voice behind him shouting: "who is he? What did you say to him? "


    The girl was startled when she heard the voice and said, "Dad, he''s a passer-by. He just came to ask the way. I told him to leave immediately."


    When Qin Feng looked back, he saw a dozen hunters appear in front of him. The leader was a man in his fifties who was talking to the girl. He should be his father. Behind him were some 30-year-old men and some young men. They saw Qin Feng''s fierce expression.


    "What did you say to him? Just now I clearly heard that you, a little girl, are making trouble for us at home. I told you not to talk to strangers. They are all bad people. "


    The man walked up to the girl and pushed her in. Then he looked at Qin Feng and said, "who are you and why are you here?"


    Qin Feng said: "I''m a passer-by. I came here to travel. I lost my way, so I didn''t come here to ask the way."


    The man didn''t believe Qin Feng at all. Sneer: "all people say that they are lost, come here to ask the way, but none of them is true, they all want to come here to seize our resources, to disturb our life, you are the same, come here, catch him for me."


    The latter two strong men came and seized Qin Feng with one hand. Qin Feng didn''t resist. These men were just hunters. Although they were very strong, they were nothing to Qin Feng.


    After Qin Feng was arrested by them, the man said, "first, he''ll be imprisoned in the thatched cottage. Later, I''ll interrogate him. You''ll go and collect today''s hunting harvest."


    These hunters immediately clean up their own prey. Qin Feng is taken to a thatched cottage by two big men. This room should be where they put firewood. It is full of dead wood.


    Qin Feng didn''t worry. Anyway, he didn''t find Zhang Xiaoxie, so he waited here first. Maybe he could find something here.


    Qin Feng was right. At night, when it was dark, Qin Feng saw someone open the door of the room and two people came in. One of them was the man who caught him. He looked at Qin Feng and said, "the elder is going to interrogate you today. You should answer honestly, otherwise you don''t want to leave here."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I will. You can rest assured."


    The big Han took Qin Feng out and came to a big house. After Qin Feng went in, he saw that there were many people in the house. These people were hunters. The girl''s father, the leader and elder of the tribe, was sitting on the top.


    "Not on your knees yet." The big Han beside cheered to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I never kneel to anyone else, except heaven, earth and parents.


    "You have a hard tongue. I''ll take care of you." The big man was about to do it, but the elder above waved his hand and said, "forget it, we are not emperors. Kneel down. I ask you, what''s your name and what are you doing here. I honestly answer. I promise I won''t embarrass you. If you lie, I will kill you here. No one will know, even people outside, People outside can''t help it. "


    Qin Feng said: "elder, I came here to ask the way. My name is Qin Feng. Because I was here last time, I wanted to come and have a look. I didn''t expect to get lost."


    "Elder, this guy must be lying. He won''t tell the truth. Let me break his leg first and see if he says anything."


    The elder said, "since you are here to play, I ask you what you are doing here alone. It''s a primeval forest. You have no courage to come here. You must have a purpose. You say, do you come here to look for treasures together with the people who followed you?"


    As soon as Qin Feng heard this, he was very happy. It seemed that someone had really come. He thought about it and said, "elder, what you said is good. I was from the last time. They asked me to see what treasures there are?"


    Hearing this, the elder also changed his face and said, "you are very honest. You admit it on your own initiative, but even if you admit it, I will deal with you. Come to me and enter the most mysterious cave of our tribe. How dare you. Today I have to break your leg."


    As soon as Qin Feng heard this, he wanted to know more. Did those people come to the cave? Since they came, they must have robbed Zhang Xiaoxie. Qin Feng said quickly, "elder, what treasure did they find when they went to the cave?"


    The elder who said this was also a little dumb and said, "aren''t you with them? What did they take you don''t know? "


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I really don''t know? They just let me have a look. They didn''t say what they robbed? "


    "It seems that you are still a small character. They didn''t tell you the secret at all. Then tell me, when will they come?"


    Seeing that the elder seemed a little worried, he was sure that these people were practitioners. Qin Feng said quickly, "I don''t know. I''m just a small role."


    "Then it''s no use for you. Come on, break his legs and throw them to the beast."


    At the elder''s command, several guys came up to break Qin Feng''s leg, but at this time, a hunter from outside came in a hurry and said, "elder, someone is coming outside, it''s still those people."


    Qin Feng was overjoyed, but the elder was also angry and said, "these guys are so deceiving. Do you think you can do whatever you want if you have strength? Everybody get out of here with me. "

 Chapter 1214

    The elder wants to take the hunter to fight, and the big man next to him says: "what should the elder do?"


    The elder looked at Qin Feng and said, "this guy is also their man. Well, if you lock him up, maybe he can be taken as a hostage."


    The two great men immediately sent Qin Feng to the thatched cottage. As soon as he entered, he heard the sound of fighting outside. Qin Feng saw the breath outside. There were practitioners on the opposite side. They had strong breath and strength. Then these hunters were not rivals at all.


    When Qin Feng saw nobody, he opened your thatched cottage and came out by himself. When he was close to the fighting area, he saw that the ten hunters had been beaten down for a long time, and the elder had been caught. When Qin Feng saw the person opposite, he was actually a man of thousands of miles of sand.


    Unexpectedly, they came. It seems that this matter has something to do with Sha Qianli. The leader is a top master of xianzun, and his strength behind him is not much different. They seized the elder, and the leader sneered: "old man, do you know why we are back?"


    The elder said angrily: "you are robbers. You have robbed our goddess. What do you want now?"


    The master laughed and said, "how about it? I have a crush on your daughter, and I want you to be my father-in-law. Would you like to? "


    Hearing this, the elder immediately changed his face and said, "you are a beast. Stay away from my daughter. Otherwise, I will not let you go even if I am a ghost."


    The master laughed and said: "even if you are a ghost, you are not my opponent. Brothers, go and rob all their women, and leave his daughter to me."


    After that, all the more than ten experts rushed out. They went to the house to catch the women of the tribe. Soon all the women inside were arrested, including the elder''s daughter.


    "Ha ha, little beauty, the last time I met you, I had an idea for you. Today is just to take you back to be my wife. Don''t worry. Follow me. I promise you will be comfortable." Xiuzhen leader is a face obscene smile way.


    "Bah, shameless. I won''t go with you even if I die." The girl scolded loudly.


    The leader of Xiuzhen wiped the saliva on his face and said with a big laugh: "OK, I like it. You have personality. I like your little pepper. When I go back at night, I will let you be nice to me and take them away."


    The cultivator was about to take all these women away. The elder and other hunters cried out in a hurry, but the one who called would be beaten and screamed. They could only watch their own women taken away by gangsters.


    Just when these people were in despair, a voice came and said with a smile, "it''s not too easy for you to leave like this."


    After the voice came out, those people were surprised. They all looked back to see who dared to come out like this. The elders and hunters were also surprised, because all of them were caught. No one should come out.


    But when they saw that it was Qin Feng, they were even more surprised. When the elder saw that it was Qin Feng, he was also desperate. He thought Qin Feng was their man and was going back with them.


    But when those practitioners saw Qin Feng, their faces changed, because many of them knew Qin Feng. The leader saw Qin Feng''s face turned white, and cried, "Qin Feng, why are you here?"


    Qin Feng sneered: "if you can be here, why can''t I be here? If I''m not here, aren''t you going to succeed?"


    The leader knew Qin Feng''s ability, but he didn''t know that he had broken through shenzun and thought he was still a master of xianzun, so he wasn''t too afraid. After all, Qin Feng had only one person, so he sneered: "Qin Feng, even if you have the ability, we can''t deal with you."


    Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile: "yes, you have many people, but can you win if you have many people?"


    At this time, the elder and the hunters were even dumbfounded. Isn''t this guy their man? How to become their opponent now? What''s the matter?


    In addition to the elders and hunters, the girl was also very surprised, but soon felt a surprise. He felt that Qin Feng was not an ordinary person from the beginning, but what she never thought was that Qin Feng actually stood up at this time.


    "Good boy, I''ll stay and see what you can do."


    The leader didn''t take the first shot, but said to his opponent: "everyone together, this guy is very powerful. Only by killing him, can you take the woman back, everyone."


    These people are also immortal masters. For the sake of women, they have to work hard. They basically have no women in this world. They can only want to catch the women of the tribe. Now Qin Feng has destroyed their good deeds. Can they let them go?


    "Go." A master of xianzun was the first to rush up, and all the others were killed. More than a dozen masters of xianzun took action, and their strength was very terrible.


    But these are nothing to Qin Feng. What Qin Feng worries about is the people of the tribes nearby. They all have great power and are extremely dangerous within a hundred meters. The people of these tribes can''t resist the impact of those energies. Once they fight, they are all waiting to die.


    So Qin Feng wanted to be the first to protect them. When all these people used all kinds of tricks, there was a huge impact of energy around them. The energy spread out around them. As long as it reached these hunters, they would die.


    In this moment,. Qin Feng suddenly yelled, and his body quickly appeared around the hunters, forming a thick defense around them. All the energy attacks were blocked.


    At this time, Qin Feng shot at the same time, and a flash of lightning directly concentrated more than a dozen immortal masters. How could these people know that Qin Feng''s strength was so strong that each of them was burned into a scorched body


    Qin Feng roasted more than a dozen masters of cultivation. As a result, the leader''s face changed greatly. When did Qin Feng become so terrible? He just wanted to run away, but Qin Feng had caught up with him. The leader quickly grabbed the girl next to him and said to Qin Feng, "I don''t think you are so powerful, but now if you come here, I''ll kill him. "


    Qin Feng had to stop. After all, the other side had hostages in their hands. No matter how fast he was, no one could kill the hostages instantly. Qin Feng said, "I''ll give you a chance. If you let him go, you can leave here alive."


    But the leader didn''t believe Qin Feng''s words at all. Instead, he sneered: "are you kidding? If I let him go, you''ll kill me, and I''ll take this beauty back. If you dare, I''ll kill him. Now let''s leave."

 Chapter 1215

    Qin Feng looked at the leader''s hand has been put on the girl''s neck, as long as he gently a force, the girl will die, and at this time the elder and other hunters looked at is called up.


    "You don''t want to kill him, you don''t want to kill her, I can promise anything you want." Cried the elder.


    But the leader sneered: "I don''t want anything. I want this chick. Let him go back to accompany me. Ha ha."


    Just when the leader laughed, a light flew out. The light flew out so fast that it killed the leader in front of him. The leader almost didn''t respond, so he was penetrated into his brain by the light.


    Qin Feng''s hand is not only fast, but also accurate, because he knows that even if he penetrates the leader''s body, the leader will not die immediately. The only way is to break his brain, and he will lose any reaction instantly.


    The leader didn''t know what happened, so he was killed and fell to the ground. The girl cried out in a hurry. Qin Feng hugged him and said, "you''re OK."


    The girl is finally out of danger, she said excitedly: "thank you, you saved me."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s a small matter. You don''t have to thank me."


    E at this time, the elder and others were stunned. They thought that Qin Feng had saved her, almost in an instant.


    They all rushed over and surrounded Qin Feng and the girl. The girl was a little shy. Because she was always in Qin Feng''s arms, Qin Feng quickly put the girl down. The elder said excitedly, "thank you for saving us this time. I will certainly repay you for your kindness."


    "Qin Feng said with a smile:" that does not need to repay, as long as you do not treat me as a bad person on the line


    The elder''s face was so hot that he said, "I''m sorry, sir. It''s our fault. We shouldn''t treat you as their person. I''ll compensate you."


    The elder was about to kneel down to Qin Feng. Qin Feng quickly grabbed him and said, "this can''t be used. There''s nothing wrong now. I know who these people are. If they have an accident, they are worried that they will come again."


    Hearing this, the elder was even more worried and said, "what should I do? The strength of these people is too strong. We are not rivals at all. If they come again, we will be even worse


    Qin Feng said: "well, I''ll stay. After they come, I''ll protect you."


    The elder was even more surprised and said, "but I''m afraid it will affect Mr. Chen. Their strength is very strong, and the people behind them are even more powerful. If Mr. Chen is in any danger, we are not at ease."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry, I have people, and we may not be able to defeat me. By the way, I think it''s better to get their bodies first. Don''t stay here, these people may also be exposed."


    The elder nodded and said to the people around him, "immediately throw all the corpses into the valley of wild wolves. There are many wild wolves in it, and soon there are no bones left for them."


    More than a dozen hunters quickly cleaned up the bodies and threw them all out. The elder said to Qin Feng, "Sir, please follow me to Dazhai. I want to thank you very much."


    Qin Feng didn''t refuse. He wanted to ask the elder something, so he followed the elder to Dazhai, which is the elder''s residence. The girl also followed Qin Feng, secretly looking at Qin Feng and smiling.


    The elder takes Qin Feng to the inside. After he sits down, the elder immediately arranges for people to prepare food and wine. He wants to have a good drink with Qin Feng today


    At the reception, Qin Feng said directly: "elder, to tell you the truth, I''ve come here to ask you something."


    The elder said repeatedly, "if you have anything to say, I will help you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s not something, just want to ask, there is a girl in the cave, this girl has been in a coma state, do not know where she is now?"


    When the elder heard this, he immediately said, "you are talking about the goddess in our cave. She was taken away by those people. At that time, it was too late for us to find out. They were very powerful. We were defeated and several hunters died."


    "Are you talking about these people?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Yes, I know these people, but their boss didn''t come. That boss is more powerful." Said the elder.


    Qin Feng pursues who he is talking about, which is Sha Qianli. It seems that Zhang Xiaoxie has been taken away by Sha Qianli. Now he doesn''t know where Sha Qianli has gone, but he can wait for Sha Qianli here.


    Qin Feng said: "I know their identity. They are a group of practitioners with strong strength and are also my opponents. This time I came here to help your goddess. That man used to be my friend. Later, after he came to this world, he fell into a coma and lived on the ice bed. At that time, I didn''t have the strength to save him, but now my strength has reached, But she came late and was taken away


    The elder was surprised and said, "you are a friend of the goddess. No wonder you are so powerful. I believe you can save her."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "thank you for your blessing. Now I''m waiting for them here. If they come, I can find Zhang Xiaoxie."


    The elder said: "that''s the best. As long as you are here on this day, I will treat you well. If you have any need, you can tell me. I will help you do it."


    "Then I''m not welcome. I''ll stay here to have a rest in the evening, so as to see if they will come or not," he said with a smile


    The elder nodded and said to his daughter, "Xiaoqing, go to prepare the room for your benefactor and the cleanest room for him."


    Xiaoqing nodded and said shyly, "I''ll take my benefactor with me when I know my father."


    Xiaoqing came to Qin Feng, also embarrassed to see Qin Feng, said: "benefactor, please come with me, I will take you to rest."


    Qin Feng saw that Xiaoqing''s face was a little red, which made him feel funny. Just now Xiaoqing was generally very rebellious, but now in front of him, he was so clever.


    Even if Qin Feng was a fool, he knew that Xiaoqing was interested in him, otherwise he would not be so shy. However, Qin Feng didn''t dare to think about it, so he followed Xiaoqing to his room. It''s really not easy to find a clean room here. Qin Feng came to the room and saw that it was obviously a girl''s house. Xiaoqing said quickly: "benefactor, this used to be our wife''s residence, but you can rest assured that no one has lived here for a long time. I''ve cleaned it up and it''s relatively dry. If you think it''s suitable, you can live here."

 Chapter 1216

    It''s really not easy to find a clean room here. Qin Feng came to the room and saw that it was obviously a girl''s house. Xiaoqing said quickly: "benefactor, this used to be our wife''s residence, but you can rest assured that no one has lived here for a long time. I''ve cleaned it up and it''s relatively dry. If you think it''s suitable, you can live here."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''m not a particular person. Besides, it''s very good here. Thank you very much."


    Xiaoqing said: "benefactor, I live next door to you. If you need anything, just say it. No matter when, I will come."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "thank you. Go back to have a rest. Don''t be too tired. I''m afraid today. Go back to have a rest."


    Xiaoqing nodded. When she went out, she still closed the door. When she left, Qin Feng immediately sat down to practice. At this time, his strength increased greatly, but his practice couldn''t be left behind. Because the stronger his strength is, the stronger the energy in his body will be. If he doesn''t grasp the practice, there will be problems with his energy.


    In this way, Qin Feng stayed in the hunter tribe for a day. The next morning, as soon as Qin Feng got up, he saw that Xiaoqing had prepared washing utensils for him. Although the hunter tribe here is very particular about their utensils, they are all fresh plants, which are specially used for washing. They are cleaner than those bought outside.


    After Qin Feng washes, Xiaoqing prepares breakfast for him. The breakfast here is porridge, which is the best for Qin Feng. Now he consumes a lot in his cultivation. Although the diet is not very important for a master like him, it is very useful for such porridge.


    Qin Feng drank a large bowl of porridge, and his spirit improved a lot. Xiaoqing quickly said, "benefactor, if you want to go out for a walk, I can take you out for a walk. There are some places around here that are very interesting."


    Qin Feng thought about it. Maybe he could find something around him. He said with a smile, "thank you Xiaoqing. By the way, you call me Qin Feng. Don''t always call me benefactor or benefactor. It''s awkward."


    Xiaoqing nodded and said, "well, I''ll call you brother Qin. Brother Qin, let''s go out now."


    Qin Feng nodded and went out with Xiaoqing. After they went out, the elder and others saw it. A man beside the elder said: "elder, I think Xiaoqing seems to have some interest in this benefactor."


    The elder said with a smile: "of course, I know that if they can become a couple, it''s the best. Xiaoqing is not happy here. She always wants to go out for a walk. It''s good if her benefactor can take him out."


    The hunter next to him said: "I''m afraid the benefactor will have a wife. If there is one, it''s not suitable for Xiaoqing to be around him. Moreover, if Xiaoqing really does that, it''s also a kind of harm to Xiaoqing."


    The elder said quickly: "I''m absolutely relieved. If the benefactor has a wife, he will never be with Xiaoqing, and he will never hurt Xiaoqing. Don''t worry.",; It''s OK. I know who the benefactor is. "


    The elder is a hundred to Qin Feng, and the hunter also nods. At this time, Qin Feng and Xiao Qing also come around. Some places around are flowers, some places are fruit trees, and some animals. It''s very interesting. Qin Feng is eating wild fruits, and chasing some small animals. It''s also very interesting.


    In this way, Qin Feng followed Xiaoqing around. Although he didn''t find anything unusual, he had a good time. When they came back, it was already afternoon. Qin Feng and Xiaoqing went back. When they just arrived around the tribe, they suddenly felt something wrong. Qin Feng found that there was a fight in the tribe. He felt bad and said to Xiaoqing immediately, "Xiaoqing, You''re here. I''ll see. "


    Xiaoqing also heard it, and quickly said, "are those people coming again?"


    Qin Feng said: "you wait for me here. I''ll deal with them. Don''t come out."


    Qin Feng is worried that she will be caught again after she comes out. Xiaoqing knows this, so he nods and agrees. Qin Feng flies away and soon arrives at the tribe. He sees that the tribe is surrounded by a group of people. The leader is shaqianli. At this time, the elders are also caught by shaqianli''s people.


    "I ask you for the last time, where did Qin Feng go? If you don''t say it again, I''ll kill all your people. " Sha Qianli said angrily.


    Although the elder was injured and caught, he sneered: "you want me to tell you the whereabouts of the benefactor. It''s impossible for you. Even if you kill us, no one will say it, because our life was saved by the benefactor. It''s a big deal to give it back to him now."


    Hearing this, Nasha Qianli sneered: "it seems that Qin Feng has become a hero here again. Well, since you want to help your heroes, I''m not polite. I''ll kill some young ones first."


    Immediately, two young people were caught up. One of the practitioners immediately raised a big knife and was about to cut off their heads. At this moment, a light flew out, and the practitioner was directly killed.


    Seeing the practitioner fall down, shaqianli immediately knew that it was Qinfeng who came out. He said in a loud voice: "Qinfeng, you come out for me."


    Qin Feng also appeared in front of Sha Qianli. Sha Qianli was also startled and quickly retreated, because he knew that the current Qin Feng was no longer the original Qin Feng. He could fight against the God of water. Sha Qianli''s own ability might not be Qin Feng''s opponent.


    Fortunately, he was prepared today, but he brought a master of shenzun. Together with him, he was two shenzuns. With other people, Qin Feng was no match no matter how powerful he was.


    "Qin Feng, you have the courage to come here alone and kill so many of us. Today I have to catch you." Said Sha Qianli.


    The God of water also told him that if he met Qin Feng, he must catch it with his own hands and not kill it, because Qin Feng had a great effect on him. First, Qin Feng was the brother of the God of fire. As long as he caught Qin Feng, the God of fire and others would not dare to move. Second, Qin Feng had a lot of treasures, all of which were what the God of water wanted, especially the essence of the five elements he absorbed, That''s the treasure the water god wants most.


    Qin Feng also looked at the strength of the other side, two gods and ten immortals. He certainly couldn''t do it alone, but he wasn''t worried, although he couldn''t fight,; But we can do something about it.


    "Shaqianli, don''t you want to catch me? Yes, come here. I''m here. If you can, come and catch me. " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "You think I''m afraid of you. Go up and catch him." Sha Qianli ordered.


    A master of shenzun rushed up with other people, but Qin Feng didn''t fight with them, but he left. When the people behind saw that he wanted to run, they rushed over. Seeing that Qin Feng had run away, they thought that these hunters were useless. They still wanted to catch Qin Feng and followed him.

 Chapter 1217

    After Qin Feng took these people away, the elders and others were very sad. They knew that Qin Feng took these people to save them, and they didn''t know if Qin Feng could run away this time.


    Xiaoqing also came out, he saw the situation at that time, very worried, quickly said: "father, we can''t see Qin Feng caught by them, I want to do something."


    The elder shook his head and said, "silly boy, you and I can only hunt. There are so many of them and they are so powerful that anyone can kill us all. I''m going to die, and I''m going to make trouble for Qin Feng."


    "Then what? We can''t do that. " Xiaoqing is anxious to jump.


    At this time, Xiaoqing thought of something. She took out the thing in her hand. It was Qin Feng''s mobile phone. Just now, Qin Feng was afraid of fighting when he lost his mobile phone, so she gave it to Xiaoqing. Moreover, when playing, he taught Xiaoqing to use his mobile phone.


    "By the way, brother Qin said that this thing can be called. I''ll try. Maybe I can call someone." Xiaoqing said.


    The elder and others are very surprised. They have never been out. They don''t know how advanced technology is. Xiaoqing makes a phone call according to the way Qin Feng taught him. The first call is to Qiao Sanniang.


    "Qin Feng, you have time to call me, what''s the matter?" Qiao Sanniang thought it was Qin Feng on the phone, and immediately said with a smile.


    On hearing this, Xiaoqing said excitedly, "are you brother Qin''s friend? Brother Qin''s mobile phone is with me. He''s very dangerous now. He''s being hunted down. Can you help him


    Hearing this, Qiao Sanniang was also very surprised. She quickly said, "where are you? I''ll go right away."


    Xiaoqing didn''t know where it was. She said quickly, "I don''t know. I haven''t been out. I''m calling you in the forest."


    Although Xiaoqing didn''t say the location, it''s hard for Sanniang to say, "OK, just leave the phone on. Don''t turn it off. I''ll find your location right away."


    Qiao Sanniang immediately orders the intelligence department to lock the location of Qin Feng''s mobile phone. After finding it, she immediately informs shuishen and others. She knows that the people who can hunt down Qin Feng must be experts, and their people can''t go there. Moreover, it''s still in the virgin forest, and any army has no effect.


    Xiaoqing put down the phone, next to the elder busy way: "how, called the person?"


    Xiaoqing nodded and said, "it was just a woman who said he could find us and send someone to come."


    "That''s good, that''s good, but it''s too late now. Qin Feng is chased by them now, and he doesn''t know where to go."


    The elders were very worried, but they really had no choice but to wait. At this time, the God of fire and others also received a phone call from Qiao Sanniang. Knowing the danger of Qin Feng, the God of fire immediately took out the notes to use.


    "Where are you now, Qin Feng?" Said the God of fire.


    Qin Feng is running at this time, and his strength is there. Although Qin Feng can''t beat these people, it''s hard to catch up with him. Moreover, Qin Feng still has time to say to Vulcan, "brother, I''m ok. I''m in the forest with Sha Qianli and others in a circle. Well, I''ll take them to the edge of the forest. You can find my position."


    The God of fire said: "well, be careful yourself. Don''t fight with them until we come to support you."


    Qin Feng agreed, and then directly took shaqianli and others to the edge of the primeval forest. After shaqianli chased for some time, he felt something was wrong and quickly said, "this guy is taking us around. We can''t do this."


    "It''s not convenient to block him here. There are forests everywhere, and we can''t help it, but this guy seems to have gone to the edge of the forest, so it''s convenient for us."


    "He wants to run out. Run after him. It''s hard to find him after he goes out."


    Although Sha Qianli knew that Qin Feng was going around in circles, he had no choice but to chase after him. By the time they chased him, he had already reached the outside of the forest. When they saw Qin Feng in front of him, they accelerated their speed.


    Just as they were about to catch up with Qin Feng, they suddenly heard a loud shout and said, "take the corpse away from you, Sha Qianli."


    Shaqianlitun felt bad when he knew that Qin Feng''s support was coming. As soon as he looked back, he saw the fire god and others rushing to attack them.


    It''s too late for shaqianli to regret. He can only fight hard. But the God of fire is so powerful that even shaqianli and others can''t do anything. The two gods were burned by a flame of the God of fire, and several immortal masters were burned to death.


    As soon as the God of fire shot, he killed several experts. Sha Qianli was so scared that he turned pale and ran away. However, the God of fire stopped them from leaving.


    Seeing that he had no way to go back, Sha Qianli cried, "God of fire, please let me go today. I can help you if you have anything to do in the future."


    The God of fire laughed and said, "you are a guy. I have long wanted to kill you. You still want to flatter me. Are you kidding? If you want to kill my brother, you don''t want to live. Take the corpse."


    The God of fire broke out a powerful flame again and rushed directly to shaqianli. Shaqianli was so scared that he turned pale. He could not resist the power. Just when shaqianli was dying, a water mist flew out and blocked the flame.,


    Seeing the water mist, the God of fire knew who was coming. He flew to shaqianli and scolded, "waste, I can''t even catch a Qinfeng. I asked him to take you here¡°


    Sha Qianli exclaimed excitedly, "uncle, you''ve come at the right time. This guy is so good at running that we can''t catch up with him."


    At this time, the God of fire saw another master next to him. It was the God of golden armor. The God of golden armor was not an old man, but a middle-aged man. His body was all glittering with special waist eyes.


    Qin Feng was also a little curious when he saw this man. He said to the God of fire: "brother, is this man the God of gold armor?"


    The God of fire said with a smile: "this is the guy who was injured by me last time. Now he has recovered, but you have to be careful. His strength is similar to that of the God of water."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I know elder brother, but I would like to meet him. By the way, leave this person to me."


    The God of fire looked at Qin Feng in surprise, and then said with a smile, "you are so brave. Even a god of gold armor dares to challenge you, but I believe you. You should be careful and give it to me according to the God of water."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "thank you, big brother."


    The God of fire said to the next god of wood: "God of wood, you can help me watch Qin Feng. If he is in danger, you can go out immediately to help him. Don''t let him be in any danger, you know?"


    Wood God said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m here. The God of golden armor doesn''t dare to do anything to him."


    "That''s good. I''ll deal with the water god now."


    The God of fire said to the God of water, "old man, we have met again today. Now that we have met, let''s have a good fight."

 Chapter 1218

    The God of water was a little worried when he saw this posture. Although the God of gold armor had been waiting for him, the God of fire also had the God of wood and the three masters of Qin Feng. They may not be rivals.


    "Who do you think I am? I''m not interested in playing with you today. "


    The water god wants to go, because he can''t get any good, but the golden armour God next to him is uncomfortable, because last time he was hit by the God of fire very hard, and the first time he suffered such a big loss, he immediately said: "Water God, if you are afraid, you can go. We have to compete with the God of fire. Last time I was careless, this time I must earn face."


    As a god level master, if you lose, you will lose face. None of the five gods will agree with you. If you are defeated once, you will not be able to raise your head all your life, unless you defeat the other.


    The God of water was a little anxious when he heard this, and he said in a low voice: "brother, it''s not that I don''t fight. You should know the strength of the God of fire and the God of wood. The strength of Qin Feng around him can''t be underestimated. Even if we fight today, we can''t get any advantage. Maybe we will suffer losses. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Don''t worry."


    The water god was about to persuade jinjiashen to leave, but jinjiashen still didn''t want to leave. He shook his head and said, "no, I must get back the face today. Do you have the ability to fight with me, fire god? Let others not participate. "


    The God of fire is eager to be like this. He laughs and says, "OK, let''s not let other people participate. Whoever participates is the grandson."


    Jinjia God clapped his hands and said, "OK, you all heard that. No one can move. Today I have to compete with this God of fire to see if his flame burned my Jinjia or my Jinjia killed him."


    The two God level masters immediately stood up. The water god wanted to hold jinjiashen, but she escaped. Jinjiashen came to the front, and the opposite Fire God also came up. He arched his hand and said, "since I defeated you last time, I''m the winner this time. You come to challenge, let''s move first."


    The God of fire is to irritate the God of gold armor. He also put forward the last battle. The God of gold armor is a man who wants face very much. Of course, he can''t bear such insults. He said angrily: "who do you despise, God of fire? Let''s do it together. I don''t want to take advantage of you. When you lose later, you will have an excuse to say that I did it first."


    The God of fire said with a smile: "in that case, I''ll do it together. Come on."


    The God of fire made a fire directly, while the God of Jinjia on the opposite side made a sword. The sword was fighting against the fire. The battle between the two sides was imminent and broke out immediately.


    For a moment, the surrounding experts retreated one after another, and the waves turned over. All the people below shenzun fled one after another, for fear that they would be affected by the energy. Even Qin Feng had to go 20 meters away, because the energy impact of both sides was too strong.


    This battle was quite a shock. All the trees within 100 meters around collapsed, and the impact of energy could be felt within 1000 meters. At this time, the God of fire and the God of Jinjia had already dueled in the air, and the people around them could only see a group of flames and a group of glittering things fighting. They could not even see the shadow of people.


    At this time, the water god is frightened. If the Jinjia God loses, they may stay today. The wooden God and others on the opposite side are also nervous. No matter what the result is, they must start.


    The two sides fought in mid air for half an hour. Suddenly, jinjiashen was accidentally hit by Huoshen and immediately fell from mid air.


    This time, jinjiashen gave up, but he got up to fight and said to Vulcan, "boy, you take advantage of me. Come on, let''s come again."


    Vulcan sneered, "OK, let''s go on."


    The God of golden armour wanted to go up, but he was held by the God of water. The God of water said quickly: "you should know that the God of fire is specially to restrain you. Fire conquers gold. Even if you have the same strength as him, you are not an opponent. It''s natural. There''s no way."


    As a master, jinjiashen naturally understood these things, but he still couldn''t hang up and said, "even then, I can''t admit defeat."


    Water God said: "well, I''ll say something to him."


    Jinjia God didn''t know what the water god was up to, so he said, "well, I don''t care what you tell him, but I can''t give up."


    Water god ha ha a smile way: "you rest assured, absolutely is not to admit defeat, see me."


    See this water god came to fire god in front of, sneer: "Fire God, although it seems that you are winning, but in my opinion, you are not Jinjia God''s opponent."


    The God of fire was very happy. When he heard this, he didn''t accept it. He immediately sneered, "are you kidding me? I beat him down. Do you want to be tough?"


    But the water God said: "don''t worry, listen to me, you will know what I said is right."


    The God of fire laughed and said, "OK, I''ll give you a chance to see how you say the white one is black, and then the black one is white."


    Water God also sneered: "I don''t have this ability, but the duel between you is unfair."


    "What''s unfair? His injury is better. He lost on his own strength. Don''t make excuses if he lost."


    Wood God said with a smile: "I''m really not looking for an excuse. I ask you, do you know that the five elements are complementary?"


    The God of fire hesitated for a moment and said, "what don''t you know? Fire conquers gold, gold conquers wood, wood conquers earth, earth conquers water, gold begets water, water begets wood, wood begets fire, fire begets earth, earth begets gold. These are things that children all know."


    The water God said with a smile: "since you know it, it''s very easy. Do you practice fire attack?"


    "Of course, isn''t my name Vulcan? Do I practice your water attack? " The God of fire said with a smile.


    "Jinjiashen cultivates metal attacks, and your attribute is fire. According to the five elements, fire conquers gold, so no matter how strong my brother is, he can''t play his due level under the condition of natural restraint. If it''s not for natural restraint, it''s hard to say who can win today."


    The nearby Qin Feng saw the problem, knew that the water god was trying to make trouble, and quickly said: "what are you talking about? Strength is strength. There are so many things. The golden armor God didn''t say anything, and you are not qualified to say anything."


    The water God said with a smile: | it''s ok if you don''t admit it. Anyway, any practitioner knows this truth, and I won''t care about it with you


    The God of water wants to use the method of arousing generals. Qin Feng knows that, and he believes that the God of fire also knows it. But at this time, the God of fire doesn''t care whether it is the method of arousing generals or not. He needs to prove himself that he is better than others


    Golden armor is stronger.

 Chapter 1219

    The wood God saw that the God of fire wanted to go up, so he quickly came forward to persuade him: "God of fire, I think he wanted to force you to do it. You didn''t force me at all. Well, he cared about it, because you''ve beaten him and won."


    But the God of fire said with a smile: "one time is not enough. I''ll beat him down. Now this guy doesn''t accept it at all."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng knew that elder brother must go up. He had to be ready to help him at any time.


    The water god was overjoyed when he saw that jinjiashen was going to go up. He came to jinjiashen and said in a low voice, "when you fight with Huoshen later, you just need to attract his attention. I have a set of concealed weapons here. It''s a masterpiece of forging master. It can kill Huoshen. If you only attract his attention, I can kill him. Once you kill him, We can be afraid of other people. "


    Jin Jiashen said with a smile: "you are still a good boy. Well, do as you say. I will attract his attention, but you should be on guard against Qin Feng. Although he is not the strongest, he is the most intelligent. Maybe he will make trouble.


    The water god laughed and said, "don''t worry, I''ll show him this boy. Even if he''s on my concealed weapon, once it''s started, he''ll be killed together. I got this thing from the forging master at a high price."


    The God of water was very satisfied with his concealed weapon, and believed that it would definitely work this time. At this time, the God of fire came to the God of golden armor and said, "let''s start the duel. No one is allowed to participate. Today I will beat you down."


    The golden armor God had the water god''s method, naturally, he had no scruples. He laughed and said, "well, today, let''s see who beat who down. Come on."


    Once jinjiashen and shuishen start to fight, it will be a devastating battle. Other people have to retreat tens of meters to ensure their safety.


    The God of fire said to the God of gold armour, "since you are going to fight me, I will give you a chance. You can do it first."


    Jinjia God sneered in his heart and said, "up to now, you still have to make arrangements for me. Well, I''ll let you know my strength later."


    The golden armour God is not polite. He directly releases a golden sword, which is more than three meters long in mid air. His hand is a cold light. He directly cuts down on the head of the God of fire. The God of fire is not vegetarian. He immediately attacks with fire. The sword hits the fire, but he can''t continue. At this time, the God of fire sneers: "is that the strength?"


    The God of fire also angered the God of gold armour, and immediately said, "look at my ability." Under the fury of jinjiashen, the golden sword suddenly turned into a few, flying directly from the flame to attack the body of Huoshen.


    Sure enough, the power under the fury was extraordinary. The God of fire saw that the opponent''s attack was powerful, and immediately dodged. However, several golden swords held on to the God of fire''s body and chased him all the way. Seeing this, Qin Feng was worried about the God of fire and was about to make a move. Suddenly, he saw that the God of water was a little strange, because he saw that the God of water was laughing. What was that


    A bad smile, as if there is a smile to do bad things.


    Does this guy want to attack Vulcan? Qin Feng didn''t dare to go up when he thought of this. He should pay attention to this guy at any time, so as not to be attacked by him.


    Sure enough, he found another exception. That guy''s hand has been holding something down. It seems to be a magic weapon. Is it a hidden weapon?


    Just when Qin Feng was worried, he suddenly saw something in the water god''s hand, which made Qin Feng nervous, because he recognized what it was. It was the best concealed weapon made by the forging master.


    Wind fire wheel is a powerful concealed weapon that can directly burn people to ashes. As long as a person is attacked secretly, his whole body will be burned instantly. Moreover, he has seen the power of such a concealed weapon with his own eyes. He is also a divine master. He has no chance to be turned into ashes by this concealed weapon in an instant.


    Just when Qin Feng was surprised, the fire god and Jinjia God''s attack also reached a fierce state. The two sides were fighting fiercely, and there was really no better chance. It was at this time that Qin Feng saw the water god''s arm shaking, and he knew that this guy was going to launch a concealed weapon.


    "Be careful, big brother." Qin Feng called out ahead of time before the water god launched. The fire God heard the sound and knew that it was dangerous. He immediately withdrew from the battle. At the same time, the water god also released the wind and fire wheel.


    But his speed was still a little slow. After the appearance of fenghuolun, he was also terrified. When he went out from the hand of shuishen, it was only the size of an egg, but it turned into a huge Huolun in an instant. This Huolun directly attacked the body of Huoshen. Fortunately, Huoshen was ready in advance, and Huolun didn''t catch him. Once it was caught by Huolun, it couldn''t escape.


    Although the wind and fire wheel didn''t catch the God of fire, it was still pursuing. When the God of fire was ready, a fire crow immediately hit it and rushed into the wind and fire wheel according to the fire crow, blocking the speed of the wind and fire wheel. At the same time, the God of fire yelled: "God of water, you shameless old guy, dare to attack me, I will kill you today."


    The water God saw that he could kill the fire god, but he was destroyed by Qin Feng. He cried angrily: "Qin Feng, you bastard, has destroyed my good deeds. I will take your life."


    When the God of fire saw that the God of water rushed towards Qin Feng, he flew directly and blocked the body of the God of water. The God of water was startled and quickly stepped back, but the God of wood behind also attacked, and a vine attacked the body of the God of water.


    The water God knew that once he was trapped by the vine, he could not escape at all. He flew away from the scene in a hurry, and jinjiashen also came to help, blocking the attack of Fire God and wood God.


    But when the water god stood up, he was angry again, because his baby was caught by Qin Feng. The wind and fire wheel was caught by people. It was really an artifact. In a moment, it became very small. Qin Feng quickly brought the baby into his arms.


    If you want to say that this artifact is not so easy to get, it''s just that Qin Feng knows the trick. When he visited the forging master that year, the forging master told him about the wind fire wheel, and demonstrated the method of retraction and release in front of him. Naturally, Qin Feng knew what to do.


    Seeing that Qin Feng had collected the treasure, the water cried out: "Qin Feng, return the treasure to me. This is my treasure."


    Qin Feng sneered: "your baby, I''m kidding. Now it''s my baby in my hand. You dare to attack my elder brother with this baby. If we don''t kill you, we''ll be worthy of you. What else do you want?"

 Chapter 1220

    The God of fire cried: "today, we also want baby, we also want people, God of water, you will die."


    The God of fire wants to launch an attack, but when the God of water and the God of gold look at this situation, they have no chance at all. Now the God of fire launches an attack, they can only retreat quickly.


    Seeing that they had left, Qin Feng quickly called out, "brother, don''t chase me."


    Qin Feng knows that they want to go. Qin Feng and others can''t catch up. After all, they have the same strength. If one side wants to go, the other side can''t.


    Today is not without harvest, got the wind and fire wheel, he later deal with water god and others, water god they also have to be very careful.


    "Qin Feng is still powerful. He found that he had a concealed weapon, and it was still so powerful. If you hadn''t reminded me, I would have been trapped by the wind fire wheel just now. I know it''s powerful. As long as I''m trapped, I can''t hold on for a moment."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "the elder brother is still powerful. If not, even if I remind him, ordinary people can''t escape."


    The wood God came over and laughed and said, "don''t flatter each other, you two brothers. Now we have defeated the water god and others and got such a treasure. We are not in a loss. By the way, we should go back."


    Qin Feng suddenly thought of the hunter tribe. He was worried that those guys would retaliate. He said: "brother, I want to go to a place. You go back first."


    As soon as the fire God heard this, he said, "how can we do that? We managed to save you. Now you have to act alone. If you meet them, what should you do?"


    Wood God is also busy: "yes, go back with us, where you want to go, we will go with you."


    Qin Feng thought about it and nodded: "well, I''ll delay the time of the two big brothers. I want to see a friend who is nearby."


    "Well, we''ll go with you. Your friend is our friend. Let''s go. "


    The God of fire and Qin Feng went to see the hunters together. When they came to the tribe, Qin Feng saw the elder. However, they were very sad and something happened.


    "What''s the matter with the elder?" Qin Feng said quickly.


    When the elder saw Qin Feng coming, he immediately said excitedly, "benefactor, you are here. We can''t find Xiao Qing. I don''t know where he has gone?"


    Qin Feng is also immediately nervous, quickly asked: "Xiaoqing is not with you?"


    The elder said hurriedly: "Xiaoqing is worried about your safety, so he went to find you. Who knows, he hasn''t come back yet. We haven''t found anyone for a long time."


    Qin Feng was even more worried. He said quickly, "elder, don''t worry. Let''s go and have a look. Maybe we can find it."


    The elder also nodded. Qin Feng said to the God of fire: "brother, let''s go to find Xiaoqing. He is a young girl and a hunter here."


    "No problem. We''ll find her now." The God of fire immediately ordered everyone to look for Xiaoqing, and Qin Feng followed him. Everyone moved separately, but after looking for a long time, he still couldn''t find Xiaoqing''s shadow, which made Qin Feng even more worried.


    When we went back to the hunter tribe, we still couldn''t find Xiaoqing. Qin Feng was even more worried about her. At this moment, another sharp arrow came. Qin Feng reached for it and saw a note on the arrow. Qin Feng opened it and read: "Qin Feng, if you want to save people, go to luanshigang in three days. We''ll wait for you here, But you can only come alone. If you bring someone else, I''ll kill the little girl. "


    Seeing this, Qin Feng immediately knew who had kidnapped Xiao Qing. It must be Sha Qianli. He angrily broke the sharp arrow. The God of fire next to him also scolded: "it''s that guy again. Qin Feng, you can''t go. We''ll go with you."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "no, he said that as long as I go alone, I can only go alone, otherwise Xiaoqing will be in danger."


    "That can''t, absolutely can''t, you go alone is send to death, water god and gold armor God any one can kill you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I often do this, and I don''t see them kill me, and this time I will be ready."


    Qin Feng said this just to comfort the God of fire and others. What can he do? The God of fire sighed and said, "I knew you would do this, and the God of water knew it. That''s why he came up with such mean means."


    When the elder next to him heard that Qin Feng wanted someone to save people, he also said in a hurry: "benefactor, you can''t go. I can''t let you take any more risks. Xiaoqing, we will save people."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "if you go, you''ll be killed. And they want me to go. It''s no use if you go. Well, you go back first. I''ll find a way."


    We all know that Qin Feng''s temper, as long as he identified things, basically will not change, the God of fire also had to sigh and said: "let''s go back to think about it."


    They left with the hunter tribe and went back to their houses. When they got home, they didn''t think of any good way. After all, they had hostages in their hands, and the water god and Jinjia God were very strong, so they could hardly attack.


    At this time, Fengpo came. During this period of time, Fengpo had been recovering. Recently, he just recovered. After he came, the God of fire told him about it. Fengpo heard it and said with a smile, "Qin Feng, you didn''t take your uncle seriously."


    Seeing Feng Po saying this, Qin Feng knew that he must have something to do with it. He quickly said, "uncle, I can''t help it either. If people want me to go, Xiaoqing will be in danger."


    "Of course you went, but it''s not really you, it''s a fake. Don''t forget, your uncle, my disguise."


    Qin Feng immediately understood the meaning of the elder martial uncle and said, "elder martial uncle, do you want to change your appearance into mine?"


    "Of course, wouldn''t it be nice for me to look like you?"


    "That''s even worse. Now I''m stronger than you. If you go, it''s not as good as me." Qin Feng shook his head.


    Feng Po laughed and said, "look, I just look down on your martial uncle. I haven''t finished yet. I look like you. They must have come to catch me. All their attention is in my hands. The rest of you fall to save people. Even if I''m caught, you will also save people."


    On hearing this, Qin Feng shook his head again and again and said, "no, no, in this case, even if Xiao Qing is rescued, and you are arrested again, I still want to save people."


    "I''m an old man and I''ll take it. It''s nothing. Anyway, I''ve had enough life. You can arrange it like this. Besides, I can be caught easily. You can''t underestimate your master."

 Chapter 1221

    Qin Feng knew that he had to go, so he didn''t stop him. He said quickly, "well, you should be careful when you go. If you have anything, don''t go up and wait for us."


    "I see. I''m your uncle. Do you need to remind me? That''s settled. I''ll go to see their situation first. If I find Xiaoqing, I''ll let you know as soon as possible. "


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I''ll trouble you."


    Feng Po said with a smile: "you are polite to me. I know something about those guys'' home. Now I''m going to inquire about the news. You can wait for me at home."


    Qin Feng wanted to send Fengpo out. Fengpo waved his hand to say no to go alone. Seeing Fengpo leave, Qin Feng said to the people around him: "it''s very dangerous for me to go this time. I think we should prepare well just in case."


    The God of fire said, "do you want me to go with you?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "no, my martial uncle likes to go alone. We''d better wait for his news at home¡°


    They didn''t speak, and everyone went back. Qin Feng accompanied Nannan and Meng Ke. At this time, Nannan was accompanied by a little Qin, but she didn''t need Qin Feng.


    On this day, when Qin Feng was sending her and Xiaoqin to school, she received a phone call. The voice of the devil was on the phone. Qin Feng asked the devil and others to go back. Because they were not strong enough here, it was useless for them to stay, so they went back to the devil valley.


    But now received a call from the devil, can only say that the devil and others came back, he busy curious said: "devil, how did you come back?"


    The devil said with a smile: "boss, we''re back. We don''t worry about boss. After we go back, we''re not in the mood. We can only stay at home. We''re bored. We decide to come here, and the valley master also agrees."


    Qin Feng said: "now that you''re back, you''ll be back. But you''re at home. Don''t go out. There are experts outside. Your strength is not enough."


    The devil said with a smile: "I know the reason why the boss asked us to go back is that he was afraid that we would be cleaned up by them. But the boss can rest assured that this time, not only we came back, but also we brought a group of people."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "who have you brought?"


    I heard it


    The devil said with a smile: "boss, we have brought Fengyun seven kills."


    Qin Feng was also very surprised to hear this, and said, "you have brought Fengyun seven kills. That''s a master."


    Qin Feng knows that these people are all real masters. Luo Lihong, the eldest, is still a woman. The key is that his strength has surpassed that of shenzun, and others are close to that of shenzun.


    Qin Feng was shocked that the demons and others could invite them, because these seven people were also famous figures in the cultivation world, and they would not easily accept other people''s entreaties, let alone move them.


    "What? Boss, don''t you believe me? Well, I''ll let their boss talk to you. " The devil laughed.


    Heard inside came a woman''s voice to say: "Qin Feng, do you still remember me?"


    Qin Feng, of course


    I remember Luo Lihong. She saved herself once in those years, which is also the grace of saving her life.


    "Hello, red sister. I didn''t expect you to come here. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Luo Lihong said with a smile: "you are still polite to me. How did you tell me that when you left, you would come back to see me. It''s good for you to leave for several years. You forget my sister."


    Qin Feng suddenly remembers what he said in those years. He really said that he would go to see Luo Lihong. Who knows that a lot of things happened in the back, let alone go to see her. He almost lost his life.


    "Red sister, listen to me. Things were very complicated in those years. I met a lot of troubles later, so I couldn''t go to see you."


    Luo Lihong is not angry, just said with a smile: "well, well, I don''t stop your explanation, you can''t come to see me, I''ll come to see you, quickly say where you are, I''ll go to see you now."


    Qin Feng said, "I''m on my way. You ask the devil to take you to my place. I''ll be home soon."


    Qin Feng hung up and was very happy. Without Luo Lihong''s help, his strength was strengthened again. This time, he was more sure to deal with the water god and others.


    When he got home, he saw Luo Lihong in red standing in front of him. Luo Lihong was a beautiful woman, and she was a mature one, which made men like her. Qin Feng rushed forward and said, "sister Hong, long time no see."


    Luo Lihong hit her for a while and said, "you''re OK to say that if I didn''t come to you, you don''t know how to see your sister. You''ve had a good time. You''ve grown up."


    Qin Feng''s face was said to be hot. In Luo Lihong''s eyes, he was still the young boy. Qin Feng said quickly, "red sister, please sit down. I''ll prepare meals for you now."


    Luo Lihong of course happy, she said with a smile: "I have long thought of you cooking in person, when you were at my house, you cooked me a few meals, then I did not eat it once, I think I can''t sleep at night, you have to cook for a few days, let me have a good time."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "of course, don''t worry. As long as you live here, I will cook for you every day."


    At this time, Nannan and mengke came out. When Hongjie saw them coming, she was also curious and said, "who are Qin Feng?"


    Qin Feng quickly explained: "sister Hong, this is my wife and child. Meng Ke, this is sister Hong, who saved me in those years."


    Meng Ke rushed forward and said, "good red sister."


    When Nannan saw that Hongjie was a little rebellious, she didn''t speak. She heard Qin Feng''s words,; Obviously, his face changed, but he said with a smile: "well, it seems that your boy is really dishonest. He found this beautiful wife and such a lovely daughter."


    Qin Feng said: "sister Hong, let Meng Ke talk with you. I''ll be busy."


    Red sister is not polite. She chats with Meng Ke. There are six brothers beside him. At this time, the devil has taken them outside to visit. The God of fire and the God of wood did not come.


    When we had dinner, we had a very happy meal together. After the meal, Qin Feng arranged their accommodation for them, and found a villa for them. After arranging them, Qin Feng came back and saw Meng Ke sitting on the sofa alone. He came forward and said, "wife, why don''t you go to bed so late? Are you waiting for me?"


    Meng Ke nodded and said, "yes, today''s Hong Jie seems to be very interesting to you."


    When Qin Feng heard this, he knew that Meng was jealous. This was the first time. Although there were many beauties around Qin Feng before, even now, he had never seen Meng Ke jealous.

 Chapter 1222

    When Qin Feng heard this, he knew that Meng was jealous. This was the first time. Although there were many beauties around Qin Feng before, even now, he had never seen Meng Ke jealous¡° What happened to my wife today? Red sister saved my life in those years. Of course, I want to thank others. Besides, you used to see many beauties around me. Why didn''t you be jealous? On the contrary, it''s different when red sister comes here today. "


    Meng Ke looked at Qin Feng and said, "I always feel that this red elder sister is different. It doesn''t look as simple as it appears. I''m afraid you will be affected when you are with her."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry, don''t you know who your husband is? I only have you and my daughter in my heart. Other women are just friends. "


    Meng Ke said: "of course I believe you, but I don''t believe your red sister. Well, I won''t talk about it today. It''s very late now. Go back to have a rest."


    Qin Feng hugged Meng and said, "well, I''ll treat you today."


    This is a roll call. There will be a big fight tonight. Meng Ke''s face turned red and said, "you are in such a hurry. Let''s wait until my daughter falls asleep. If she comes in later, she will be in trouble."


    Meng Ke said with a smile: "don''t worry, now the girl is accompanied by Xiaoqin. The two little girls are very tired and should fall asleep. We can play all night tonight."


    Meng Ke blushed and said, "no, you can''t. I can''t. I''m too tired. If you don''t like it, you can go to your red sister."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng suddenly feels that today''s event is really special. Red sister is here, and Meng Ke is so jealous. It seems that he has to guard against red sister in the future. He can''t let red sister destroy the feelings between him and Meng Ke.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "wife, what do you say? I''ll let you want to be immortal and die tonight. Let''s go."


    Qin Feng took Meng Ke upstairs to fight. The next day, Qin Feng just got up and saw red sister coming. She was sitting in the living room eating tea. Seeing Qin Feng coming down, she said, "Qin Feng, today I want to go out and have a look at the beautiful scenery of the world. Can you accompany me?"


    Qin Feng didn''t want to go, because Meng Ke was certainly jealous, so he said, "sister Hong, I''m going to send my daughter to school today. I don''t have time to accompany you. Why don''t you let Xiao Xiao and Lian Xiaoling take you to school?"


    Hear this words, red elder sister is busy way: "don''t want, I just want to see you, you send daughter to school, I go with you."


    Qin Feng has no way. If she refuses at this time, she will be angry. How can we say that she was very good to herself and saved her life? It can''t be too direct.


    "Well, red sister, let''s go first."


    Qin Feng called her down to have dinner together. When she had dinner, red sister wanted to tease her, so she said, "how old is she this year?"


    Nannan did not pay attention to her and went on eating. It seemed that she did not hear it. The face of the girl beside her could not hang. As soon as Qin Feng saw this, he quickly said to Nannan, "Nannan, how can your aunt talk to you? You are not polite."


    But she said, "Dad, have you forgotten? You said that you can''t speak when you eat. That''s what you call silence when you eat and silence when you sleep. Have you forgotten what you adults said? "


    Hear the words of the girl,; Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault. My daughter is right. I''m sorry for her. I usually teach her to stop talking when he''s eating. I''m sorry for her."


    Red sister is also a relief, and quickly said with a smile: "it''s OK, it''s OK for children to do this, it''s my fault, I can''t talk when I eat."


    So everyone quietly finished the meal. Qin Feng took Nannan and Xiaoqin to school together. Seeing that Hongjie was also following, Nannan said, "Dad, is Auntie going too?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "yes, my aunt is here for the first time. If you want to go out and have a look at the situation, I''ll take her out by the way."


    When Nannan heard Qin Feng''s words, she didn''t speak. After she got on the bus, she wanted to talk to Nannan, but when she saw that Nannan had been sitting there coldly all the time, Xiaoqin next to her saw that she was not happy, so she didn''t speak, which made Hongjie dare not tease them, for fear that she was asking for no fun.


    Qin Feng also feels that the atmosphere today is a little strange, but he knows very well that this is Hongjie, who has not been understood by Nannan. However, it is also strange that Nannan is very friendly to other girls, but when he meets Hongjie, she and her wife are different.


    Maybe it''s really what Meng Ke said. There''s something on the red sister that makes them uncomfortable. They don''t speak all the way. When they get to school, Qin Feng sends Nannan and Xiaoqin in. When Nannan is leaving, she suddenly says, "Dad, you should go back early too. Mom must be waiting for you at home."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng suddenly felt that Nannan had grown up. At this time, he could still remember his mother at home. He nodded and said, "don''t worry, Nannan, I will go back soon."


    Looking at Nannan and Xiaoqin entering the school, the next red sister said with a smile: "Qin Feng, it seems that your daughter misunderstood me. Does she think I have anything to do with you? Or think I''ve come to rob you. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "red sister, you think too much, my daughter is still a child, don''t understand these, maybe you just come to unfamiliar, so some conflict."


    Red sister shook her head and said, "don''t cheat me. I''m a woman. Of course I know what women think. Well, if you don''t mention this, where are you going to take me now? I''ll have a good time today."


    Qin Feng had no choice but to do what he had promised. He thought about it and said, "this is Kyoto. I''ll show you the prosperity of Kyoto."


    On hearing this, red sister immediately said happily: "OK, OK, I just want to see how prosperous the world is. When I came here, I heard the devil say that the world is 10000 times more wonderful than our world. By the way, I heard that many sellers, take me quickly."


    Qin Feng was amused to see that Hong Jie was so happy. No matter how powerful she was, she still wanted to go shopping. He said with a smile, "well, I''ll take you to the most prosperous place in Kyoto to do shopping."


    Red sister nodded and said: "well, now we''re leaving. I can''t wait."

 Chapter 1223

    Qin Feng took Hongjie to the pedestrian street in Kyoto. This is the most prosperous place. Every store is famous brand. When Hongjie got off the bus and saw the prosperity here, she was shocked and said excitedly: "it''s so good here. If I had known earlier, I would have come. Fortunately, there is a devil, Otherwise, I never knew there was such a good place in my life. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "red sister, let''s have a good visit. You can buy whatever you want. I have money here."


    Red sister said with a smile: "then I''ll let you spend money. Let''s go and buy clothes."


    Qin Feng took Hongjie to buy clothes. Hongjie was also generous and took what she liked directly. She took more than ten pieces at a time. The price of each piece was the lowest of several thousand yuan, but the attendant next to her was a little puzzled. Because Hongjie was still wearing ancient clothes, and the attendant next to her thought he was a filmmaker, so she said, "which one do you like, beauty?"


    Red elder sister busy way: "I all like, I fight want."


    Some of the waiters look down on Hong Jie, because Qin Feng next to her doesn''t look like a rich person. The key is that she sees that Hong Jie doesn''t have any famous brand things on her body. Such people want to buy so many things here, so they don''t want to rob things.


    Thinking of this, the waiter quickly whispered to the security guard next to him, "you go to the door and be careful."


    The security guard also understood, immediately went to the door and waited, their conversation was naturally heard clearly by Qin Feng, but he did not speak, after all, the world is like this now, rich people are uncle, no money will be looked down upon, he is numb..


    "Beauty, if you want everything, it''s tens of thousands at least. Do you have so much money now? I think you might as well buy the cheapest one. It''s also our brand and has face. "


    The red elder sister who said this was not happy immediately, she said angrily: "what did you say to me? I can''t afford it. Which eye of yours can''t afford it? It''s really a dog''s eye on people. Qin Feng, are people in this world so snobbish? Can I teach this guy a lesson? "


    Red sister is the first time to come to this world, do not understand the world, if it is in Xiuzhen and she has long shot, because Qin Feng around, he still want to ask Qin Feng''s advice..


    If not ordinary people, Qin Feng will not stop, but although the waiter is a bit annoying, but after all, is an ordinary person, in case of a punch was killed by red sister, it would be troublesome.


    Qin Feng said: "red sister, she''s just a waiter. It''s like this when you look at people. There''s no way. Forget it. If you don''t care with him, we''ll buy it."


    Red sister is obviously a little unhappy, said: "well, count, today in your face, don''t care with him, but my mother is not interested in buying clothes, let''s go."


    Red sister turned around and left. Originally Qin Feng thought it would be all right, but who knows that the waiter didn''t know whether she was alive or dead. She sneered: "if you can''t afford it, you can''t afford it. I''ve seen so many people. I haven''t seen you like this. If you don''t have money, you can''t afford it.".


    This sentence completely infuriated red sister, red sister this time no longer talk to Qin Feng, directly slapped in the past, scolded: "what are you, dare to say such words to me, just if it was not for Qin Feng''s face, I would have started, you dare to compare in front of me, today I will let you know my red sister''s strength.".


    Red elder sister wants to do something, but Qin Feng presses her and says, "red elder sister, don''t do anything. You can kill him now. Forget it, don''t worry about an ordinary person.".


    Red sister is swearing, said: "little bitch, you listen, today is looking at Qin Feng''s face, don''t deal with you, otherwise I want your life."


    If red sister wants to kill this guy, it''s really easy, and he doesn''t have any worries, so he''ll go back. But Qin Feng is different. If he kills the waiter, he''ll have some trouble. Although he has Qiao Sanniang''s help, after all, Qiao Sanniang can''t do such a thing..


    The waiter was beaten by red sister, but the security guard next to him immediately came up and said, "you dare to hit my people, come on, come on, hit people here.".


    This shop is not big, but the security guards are coming, because they are all together, more than a dozen security guards rush over, these people are usually gangsters, plus here is usually nothing, who dares to make trouble here, today is finally met with an opportunity, naturally is not willing to make a mistake, one by one like a mad dog rushed over to block the road of Qinfeng and Hongjie..


    "Good guy, you dare to make trouble in the pedestrian street. Do you know who covers this area? If you dare to beat people here, I don''t think you want to live. " Cried the leading security guard..


    "You are nothing. You dare to talk to me like this. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you all over the place. Even your parents can''t recognize you." Red elder sister sneers a way.


    The security captain thought it was Qin Feng, but he didn''t expect that now a woman is so arrogant. The key is that the woman is very beautiful, which is rarely seen by the security captain. He immediately showed an obscene expression and said: "darling, such a wonderful young woman, it''s really beautiful. I''m in a good mood today, as long as you accompany me for a day, I promise nothing today, but if you don''t agree, I promise you and your friends will go to jail.


    Who is red elder sister? She was teased by a security guard. She said angrily, "just because you want to kill me, it''s really a toad who wants to eat swan meat and doesn''t look in the mirror to see what kind of virtue it is.".


    Red sister a scold, scold the whole captain''s face changed, he sneered: "good, little girl, you are very arrogant right now, I''ll see what you have arrogant capital, give me both of them arrested, sent to the security section, I want to personally interrogate them, yes, interrogate the little girl, you interrogate the man."


    When he said interrogation, naturally, he meant something else. The security guards could hear it clearly. A security guard excitedly said, "boss, you can also bring me one for interrogation. What''s the meaning of interrogation alone, right?".


    The security team leader laughs obscenely¡° Well, even if you are the only one, I will make her unable to get up today. "


    Other security guards are also a face of obscene smile, this laughter even if it is a fool also understand what it means, that red sister is who? If someone dares to make a decision like this, he is really looking for death. Qin Feng nearby is also a little angry with these guys. He is more worried that these guys will be killed by red sister.

 Chapter 1224

    But these security guards don''t have this idea. They only have this beautiful woman in their eyes and hearts, and they don''t know the horror of this beautiful woman at all.


    The captain is not afraid of death, said: "what are you waiting for, give me up, catch them, take them away."


    Several security guards directly rushed up, Qin Feng did not stop red sister, but said: "red sister can not make a human life."


    Red sister is also understand, nodded, the several security rushed up, red sister was directly abandoned.


    Red sister broke the legs of these security guards. These guys lay on the ground in pain and screamed, and the security captain was even more scared and cried: "you are a human or a ghost, so powerful."


    Before the security team leader finished speaking, red sister kicked the security team leader to the ground again, then sneered: "what are you, dare to make my idea, do you know who my red sister is?"


    The security team leader was beaten with blood on his face and was puzzled and said, "who are you? I''ve never heard of a girl named Hong Jie


    Qin Feng said with a quick smile, "sister Hong, everyone in Xiuzhen world knows your name, but no one here knows it."


    Red elder sister ha ha a smile way: "what you say is, here is nobody knows, forget it, these guys I don''t want to see, let them go."


    Qin Feng said to the security guards: "you go, otherwise red sister will be very angry."


    Several security guards were scared to run away. Seeing them running away, red sister said: "how can you let them run away? I haven''t dealt with them yet."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "red sister, these people are also ordinary people. Although they are bad people, they are not fatal. You just broke their legs, which is a lesson for tomorrow."


    Red elder sister this just slightly a smile way: "calculate what you say right, today let them go, right, and this female, I must give him two slaps in the face."


    Seeing that red elder sister was going to trouble herself, the woman knelt down and begged for mercy: "red elder sister is my fault. Don''t worry about people like me. I''m a dog. Let me go."


    Red sister suddenly said with a smile: "since you admit that it''s a dog, then you go out and kneel at the door to bark a few times, so that people outside can hear me, and I won''t beat you."


    Of course, this woman doesn''t want to. Isn''t that to make her lose face? But when she saw that he was not going, she said with a sneer, "it seems that you want to be like them. Do you want to be broken?"


    This time, the woman was scared. Even if she was barking, it was better than breaking her legs. He nodded and said, "red sister, I''m going now. Don''t beat me."


    "Then you should go." Said red sister.


    The woman quickly climbs to the door and barks like a dog. When people outside see this scene, they also laugh. Qin Feng feels that it''s not right. After all, a woman can''t be too strong. The key is red sister. She may be used to being the boss and still wants to be like this when she comes to the world.


    "Red sister, I think we should go back first." Qin Feng didn''t want to be like this, but red sister said: "how can I do that? I''ve just come out, and you''re going to go back. Do you want to stay with me? If you don''t want to stay with me, I don''t ask for it."


    Of course, Qin Feng would not say that, so he had to nod his head and say, "well, red sister, let''s leave here first."


    Qin Feng called the woman over and said, "how much is it?"


    The woman looked at Qin Feng and said, "fifty eight thousand in all."


    Qin Feng gave her the credit card. After the woman swiped the card, she gave it to Qin Feng. The red sister next to her didn''t see the credit card, so she took it and said, "what''s this treasure? Can you help buy so many good things?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile¡° Red sister, it''s not a treasure, it''s just money in it? "


    "There''s money in it? Why can''t I see it? Is this the ring of space? "


    Qin Feng suddenly feels speechless. He knows what a space ring is. It''s a treasure that can collect a lot of things, but there must be no space ring in the world.


    "Red sister, you are wrong. It''s a high technology. I can''t say it for a while. I''ll tell you later." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "That''s good, but if this baby is so good, just give it to me. Don''t you feel heartache?" Red sister said with a smile.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "what''s this? It''s just that this card is for me. Other people can''t use it. I need my signature."


    "Ha ha, you just can''t bear it? There are not so many excuses. I think I don''t understand. Forget it, I don''t care. Here you are


    Red sister gave the credit card to Qin Feng. Qin Feng said with a smile, "don''t be angry, red sister. You can''t use this credit card, but I can open a credit card for you. Then you can take it and buy things everywhere."


    "Really? Don''t lie to me. I want to buy a lot of things. Your baby should be more advanced, otherwise it won''t be enough for me. " Said red sister.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you buy these things, it''s enough. You wait for me


    Qin Feng picked up the phone and said, "Lu Beichuan, you apply for a 100 million credit card for me. I want it now. By the way, it''s for others. I''ll pass the signature to you."


    Lu Beichuan said: "boss, it''s a piece of cake. I''ll do it for you now. You can give me her signature now¡°


    Qin Feng had no choice but to turn his mobile phone into a handwriting mode and give it to red sister, saying, "red sister, you write your name on it."


    Red sister to see the mobile phone to call others, feel very magical, busy pointed to the mobile phone said¡° Is that the way to pass notes? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s just a little different from our musical notes. This thing can be used countless times."


    Red sister was also immediately surprised and said: "how can this be possible? You can only use it once, even if it''s an advanced one, you can only use it ten times. You use it countless times. Are you kidding?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "red sister, I''m not joking. You will understand later that this is the high technology of the world. It''s the same as the credit card just now. Our cultivation of the real world is to cultivate our body to reach a state, and the world depends on the scientific development of high technology to improve our life and all aspects."


    Red sister listen to is a Leng Leng, but still nodded: "I believe what you say, well, how do I do now?"


    Qin Feng signals him how to sign. Red sister writes her name on her mobile phone. Qin Feng immediately passes it to Lu Beichuan, and then says¡° Maybe you can''t get this baby today, but don''t worry, you can get it in a few days. You can buy whatever you want¡°

 Chapter 1225

    Red sister listen to is a Leng Leng, but still nodded: "I believe what you say, well, how do I do now?"


    Qin Feng signals him how to sign. Red sister writes her name on her mobile phone. Qin Feng immediately passes it to Lu Beichuan, and then says¡° Maybe you can''t get this baby today, but don''t worry, you can get it in a few days. You can buy whatever you want¡°


    "Well, thank you, Qin Feng. But in order to show my gratitude to you, I''ll invite you to dinner. Now it''s time for dinner. Where shall we go for dinner?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''ll treat you. There''s a good hotel ahead. Let''s go in and have something to eat."


    Red elder sister immediately went with Qin Feng happily. When she arrived at the hotel, Qin Feng showed her the menu. Red elder sister saw that the menu in the world was also very fresh. Without saying a word, she said, "I can''t understand this thing. Let me have a copy of each of his hotels. I''ll try it first, and then I''ll have more delicious ones."


    Qin Feng smiles, which is the same as Lin Xiaoxiao in those years. He says to the waiter, "you can share the whole recipe."


    Hearing this, the waiter was also surprised and said, "Sir, there are 108 dishes in our hotel. Do you really want to order all of them?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, we can pay. How much do you want to calculate?"


    Red elder sister goes to say unhappily: "what meaning? Are you afraid we can''t afford it? "


    The waiter quickly shook his head and said with a smile, "beauty, you misunderstood me, because no one has ever ordered so many dishes at a time, so I asked one more question. Please wait a moment, and I''ll tell the kitchen to do it now."


    Qin Feng nodded, and the waiter went to inform the kitchen. At this time, red sister saw the environment and nodded: "it''s really more comfortable and cleaner than home. I don''t know what the food is like here?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry, the dishes here are still good. Although they are not as good as those I made by myself, they are also good."


    Soon, plates of delicious food came up. The red sister tasted them one by one and praised them again and again. But at this moment, a guy next to him was upset. He just came here and saw that all the dishes were on Qin Feng''s seat, but the dish he just ordered had not come. He immediately cried, "what''s the matter? Why hasn''t the dish I ordered come yet, Do you look down on me


    A waiter quickly ran over and said with a smile, "please wait a moment, sir. The dishes will be delivered soon."


    But the young man didn''t give up and immediately said, "I''ve been waiting here for more than ten minutes. You''ve been delivering food to the guy next door. What''s the matter?"


    The waiter had to say: "Sir, this gentleman ordered all the dishes, a total of 108, so he delayed some time. Now all the masters are cooking for him, but you can rest assured that I have arranged someone to cook for you."


    On hearing this, the young man was even more dissatisfied and said angrily, "he ordered 108, and you did it for them. If I don''t order so much, you''ll be in the back, won''t you?"


    When the waiter saw that the man was very difficult to deal with, he had to call the manager. The manager looked at the young man and immediately said, "it''s Wu Shao. I thought it was who. Don''t worry. Your food will be delivered right away."


    As soon as the young man saw that this guy knew himself, he was even more proud and said, "now that you know who I am, you know how to make it. If it wasn''t for me, I would smash your restaurant."


    The manager nodded and said, "don''t worry, Wu Shao. The next dish is guaranteed to be yours."


    The young man then said contentedly, "well, you wait here. If the next dish is not me, it will ruin your restaurant."


    The manager had no choice but to nod his head, and soon a dish was delivered. The manager quickly waved to the waiter and asked him to send the dish here. But at this time, red sister took a fancy to the dish and immediately said, "what''s the matter? I ordered it. How did I get to him? Didn''t one come first and then come


    The manager quickly called red sister and said with a smile, "beauty, there''s really no way. You ordered so many dishes. If I do all of them for you, my other guests must have opinions. So please forgive me. Don''t worry. The next dish is guaranteed to be yours."


    Red sister was not happy, but also want to find the boss''s trouble, but Qin Feng busy way: "red sister forget it, this thing is we have a little more, let them eat first, we eat slowly also don''t worry."


    Seeing that Qin Feng said so, the red elder sister didn''t say anything. After all, she didn''t eat a lot of food on the table, so she ate happily. At this time, the young man was even more proud and said, "manager, you know what you are. OK, the next dish is mine."


    The manager was in a bit of a dilemma, but soon the next dish came. Red sister immediately said, "this dish is here."


    The waiter looked at the manager and the red sister. He didn''t know what to do. The manager was also in a dilemma. When the young man saw the situation, he immediately said, "what''s the matter? Don''t I count Wu Shao''s words as words? I said it''s here, it''s here. Send it to me in a hurry, or I''ll be angry. "


    The manager quickly beckoned to the waiter to send him to Wu Shao first, but can red sister do it? Immediately he said, "if you dare to send it to him, I''ll smash your shop."


    This time, the manager is speechless. One or two of them are going to smash his shop. How can you let him do business? The manager has no choice but to say, "you two, since you have to do this, I have nothing to say. You can do it yourself. I''m not responsible for who robbed it."


    The manager is also a smart person. You fight by yourself. I don''t participate in it. What happened has nothing to do with me. Wu Shao laughed and said, "OK, I''ll play with you today. Do you know who I am?"


    Red elder sister sneered: "what is it? A little kid is still here boasting. Do you know who I am?"


    Wu Shao was scolded by red sister and said angrily: "you are so brave. You are not polite to Wu Shao. It seems that you don''t want to live. Don''t worry, I won''t deal with you here. I think you look pretty. After you go back, I will deal with you in my big bed."


    That red elder sister what is a person, is despised by such guy, immediately angry way: "good, you see you really don''t want to live."


    Red elder sister is about to hand, Qin Feng quickly grabbed her, said: "red elder sister forget it, he is just an ordinary person."

 Chapter 1226

    That red elder sister refused this time, immediately said: "Qin Feng, who do you think you are? Anyway, I was also a man of the moment. How did I come to this world and become so submissive? I''m your red sister. Now I''m so frivolous. You don''t help me, but I don''t want to do it. Are you kidding? "


    Qin Feng was speechless and had to say, "OK, but don''t make people die. This world is different from our Xiuzhen world. It''s hard to make people die."


    Red elder sister sneered: "don''t worry. I''ll handle it myself. I don''t need you to worry. Boy, if I don''t screw your head off today, I won''t be called red elder sister¡°


    Who is the red elder sister? Naturally, what he says is serious. But Wu Shao doesn''t believe it. No matter how brave you are, you can still do it. What''s more, you should be kidding.


    Wu Shao or a face arrogant said: "little girl, you dare to say such words to me, good I stand in front of you now, you have the ability to twist off my head, if you can''t screw off, I will take you back to play."


    Red elder sister is about to hand, but Qin Feng a pull said: "you don''t you want his life."


    Red elder sister said angrily: "Qin Feng, at least I am also your Savior. He is so disrespectful to me now. How can I vent my anger if I don''t kill him."


    Qin Feng said quickly: "red sister, if you don''t kill him, you can teach him a lesson. After all, you won''t let him die. He just talks fast."


    Red sister is not happy to say: "well, then you say how to teach him?"


    Qin Feng said hastily, "just abandon him. After all, it''s just his words. He can''t do bad things."


    Red elder sister ha ha a smile way: "good, I listen to you once."


    Just before Wu Shao could react, red sister kicked each other''s crotch. Qin Feng couldn''t help but close his eyes. This guy was completely useless.


    What hurt Wu Shao was that he screamed repeatedly and couldn''t speak when he was lying on the ground. The people beside him were all looking silly. It was the first time that they saw a woman so fierce that they directly abandoned a man, and where was the abandoned place.


    Red elder sister is still meaning to say: "today, if Qin Feng is not clear, you have died today, I am in a good mood today, will not kill you, roll for me."


    Wu Shao was so scared that he ran away. He was also afraid that red sister would kill him. However, when he came out, he immediately took out the phone and said timidly, "brother, brother, come to help me. I was beaten and I was in the hotel."


    Qin Feng saw that this guy called people, and knew that today''s affair would not be over, and there was no way. Since he came, he would stay. Anyway, he didn''t have a meal yet. Qin Feng said to red sister, "red sister, you''d better have a meal. I think they called people to go."


    On hearing this, red sister laughed and said, "well, I like their calling. The more people they call, the better. I''ll clean them up one by one."


    Qin Feng had to nod his head, but he was afraid of her. She didn''t look like Lin Xiaoxiao. Lin Xiaoxiao just wanted to vent her anger, but she was too murderous and easy to go to extremes. The world is not stupid. If you kill someone, you have to pay for your life. He is Qin Feng, and he can''t change the result.


    So what Qin Feng has to do now is to protect her. She can''t kill her casually. She drinks while eating. She has a lot of alcohol. Qin Feng knows that. At that time, she drank a lot of wine with her tablecloth. After a few bottles of wine, she didn''t blush and gasp, as if she didn''t drink at all.


    Just when the two of them were satisfied with their food, there was a sound of footsteps coming from the gate. Qin Feng knew that it must be Wu Shao''s person. He didn''t matter, but the red sister said with a smile: "really, there are many people coming. This time my fist can find a place to vent."


    Qin Feng said in a low voice: "red sister, just teach them a lesson. Don''t kill people. The world will pay for their lives, and the whole country will fight against you, so no matter how powerful you are, you can''t kill people."


    Red elder sister impatiently said: "know know, know, early know you such a mother, I shouldn''t let you come, well, I''ll teach them a lesson."


    At this time, the gang rushed to Qin Feng and red elder sister. The leader was a big man with a guy in his hand. He said to Qin Feng and red elder sister, "did you hurt my big brother?"


    Red sister sneered: "yes, I hurt your brother, no, it''s abandoned his brother, after he can''t be a man, at most is a waste."


    "You dare to abolish my brother, today we will abolish you two, give me up," the big man said angrily


    A dozen big men rushed up and wanted to clean up Qin Feng, but red sister took the lead and directly put the front few to the ground. Those big men were beaten by crying for their parents. For the first time, they met this woman so badly.


    "It turns out that you are a practitioner. You can''t be so arrogant, but I have some experts here. Dongsha, come here and deal with them."


    At this time, a short man came out,; This short man is only 1.5 meters tall, but Qin Feng can see that he is a true cultivator, and his strength is at the master level. This level of means is good, but he is still a child in front of red sister.


    The master looked at Hongjie, but he couldn''t see the famous Tang. You have to know that Hongjie is a God, which is several levels higher than the master didn''t know. Therefore, he is not fit to carry shoes in front of Hongjie.


    "You want to do it with me?" Red sister also saw that this guy was a great master, and even sneered.


    The master nodded and said, "I can''t see what you are practicing¡°


    Red elder sister laughed and said: "if you can see it, you''ll go to hell. If you don''t come here, I think you''re also a master. You can be a doorman here, but the doorman''s estimation is not enough. It''s the role of sweeping the floor and cleaning."


    This master is also said to be angry. He is also a master of China. The general practitioners are just great martial arts masters, and he is already a master. He can get along anywhere in China, but in front of this woman, he says he is cleaning.


    "Good arrogant girl, good, I''ll see what I can do."


    Master master has not yet made a move, but red sister has directly made a move and kicked him out, just like hitting a child. The master master is shocked, but her body has already gone out.


    "It''s funny that a great master dare to be arrogant in front of me. People in this world are really funny." Red elder sister laughs.


    Master master was kicked to the ground, and at this time he also understood that this woman is not an ordinary woman, but also a real master, strength is far above.

 Chapter 1227

    Xiuzhen master was directly overturned by red elder sister. At this time, he was also shocked and ran away. Wu Shao didn''t care about Wu Shao on the ground at all. Wu Shao was scared when he saw his man running away. He rushed into the car to run. Red elder sister had to go forward and was held by Qin Feng.


    "Red sister, you have abandoned him. Don''t chase him."


    Red elder sister looked at Qin Feng and then said, "well, it depends on your face. Let him go once. If I meet him again next time, I will definitely kill him."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "well, we''ll have dinner. After dinner, we''ll go shopping with you."


    After half an hour, the red elder sister had almost eaten, so she got up. After Qin Feng paid the bill, she took her to go shopping. In the street, red elder sister bought what she saw, but Qin Feng didn''t care. He had plenty of money.


    Soon, Qin Feng couldn''t get it in his hand. He said with a smile: "red sister, I think it''s almost done. Let''s not buy it."


    Red sister is still a little bit more than the appearance, said with a smile: "OK, next time to buy, let''s go back."


    Just when Qin Feng took red sister back, a group of people appeared in front of him. They were fierce. Qin Feng saw that they must be Wu Shao''s people, but they were a little special, because they were all practitioners.


    Seeing them coming, Qin Feng shook his head and said, "red sister, I''ll deal with this matter. Don''t do it first."


    Red sister saw these practitioners, but she said excitedly: "I haven''t started yet. What are you afraid of? You won''t kill them."


    Qin Feng had no choice but to shake his head and say: "red elder sister, you can do it easily. These people don''t know your strength. They just want to fight."


    "But they don''t know. I''ll meet them."


    Red sister went up, and the leader was an old man. He looked at her and said angrily, "did you hurt my disciple?"


    It turns out that the guy just now is the old man''s disciple. The old man is a great master. His disciple was injured, so he must be in the lead.


    "What about me? Do you want to do it, too? " Red elder sister sneers a way.


    A great master is nothing in front of him, but the old man didn''t know it. He said angrily: "little girl, you really don''t know life or death, and you don''t know the power of Liang. I''ll tell you that nobody dares to move me in Kyoto, and you hurt my disciple. Today I won''t take you back. How can Liang Kun stand here?"


    Red elder sister laughs: "it''s a big one again, but you are not worth mentioning in front of me. You can do it if you want. Don''t compare. I don''t have time to waste on you old guy."


    The old man saw that the red elder sister was still so arrogant. He waved his hand and said, "give me up, take this girl down for me."


    More than a dozen masters around him rushed up directly. These people are all masters, and the combined strength of more than a dozen masters is also very strong. However, as soon as they got close to red sister, they were shocked out by a strong wave of true Qi from red sister. These people are also masters of cultivation. They were shocked out like this, which surprised the old man next to them.


    At this time, he looked at her and said in surprise, "what''s your strength? How can I not see it?"


    Red sister sneered: "if you can see it, I will not be here. Now it''s your turn to press."


    The old man still didn''t believe that red elder sister, a woman, could have so much ability. He went all out, his whole body energy broke out, and one fist hit red elder sister, but his great master''s strength was no different from those guys in front of red elder sister, and another fist beat the great master out.


    "If you dare to be arrogant in front of me, you really don''t know how to live or die."


    With a sneer, red sister suddenly flew to the old man and said with a sneer, "old man, let you know my strength."


    Qin Feng didn''t feel right, so he rushed forward to stop, but it was still late. The old man didn''t react, so he was killed by red sister.


    Seeing that the old man was killed by red sister, Qin Feng also scratched her head for a while. He quickly grabbed her and wanted to see if the old man could be saved. However, the old man had been beaten and all his internal organs were broken. He could not return to heaven. Qin Feng shook his head helplessly and said, "how did you kill him?"


    But red elder sister impatiently said: "is not to kill an old man? It''s his fault first. That''s the end of fighting with me. I don''t kill a few people that day. "


    Qin Feng said quickly, "this is not the realm of cultivation. This is the place of law. If you kill someone, the consequences will be very troublesome."


    Red sister heard this, but is not happy to say: "don''t worry about it, don''t you mind me, I deal with my own things, you go."


    Qin Feng also has no way, know Red elder sister is this temper, say: "I see you still go first, I will deal with."


    Red sister also did not refuse, said: "well, you deal with it, I wait for you in the car."


    Qin Feng had no choice but to call Qiao Sanniang, who explained the situation on the phone. Qiao Sanniang said: "well, I''ll tell them, but it''s not so simple. It may catch people. After all, he killed people, so he must be arrested."


    Qin Feng knew that it would be this result, but he knew better that red sister could not be caught. He said quickly, "well, I''ll hang up first."


    Hang up the phone, Qin Feng rushed to the car, said to red sister: "red sister, you first go back to xiuzhenjie, wait for a while to come back."


    Qin Feng wants to let red sister go back first. In this way, people here can''t find him, but red sister says, "what do you mean? You want to see me make trouble for you here, and then you drive me away, don''t you? My red sister is also the one who has saved your life. You treat me like this. "


    Qin Feng knew that red elder sister didn''t understand the rules of the world. He wanted to tell him, so he quickly said: "red elder sister, this world is different from Xiuzhen world. This world can''t kill people casually. Killing people also has to pay for their lives. At least they have to be in prison. Today, although he did it first, you killed people, and they will catch them."


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding. Is my red sister afraid that people in this world will catch me? I''m not afraid of the strength, xianzun and shenzun, even if they all come. "


    Qin Feng shook his head helplessly. Knowing that he couldn''t tell red sister clearly, he sent him back first. Red sister was also very unhappy along the way. They didn''t speak. When they got home, Qin Feng still wanted to persuade red sister to leave first. But red sister was really angry this time. She immediately said, "Hello, Qin Feng, I''ll leave. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you, But I will not go back, I want to be in this world, that is to anger you, if you provoke me again, I will kill people. "

 Chapter 1228

    With these words, red sister immediately turned around and left. Her people also followed her. Qin Feng didn''t give her any place to talk. Qin Feng could only watch her leave and didn''t chase her. He knew that red sister''s temper was useless. He could only let him go.


    See red sister left, next to the heart busy way: "Qin Feng, red sister this time may be really angry, I see this thing is not so simple, or you go to persuade it."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "no, I know red sister''s temper. He''s angry. Even I can''t persuade him to come back. Besides, he doesn''t want to leave here. I can''t help it."


    Even the heart is shaking his head, next to the devil busy way: "boss, what do you offend her to do? At least Hong Jie came to help us. Now she''s OK. Maybe she''s angry. "


    "What can I do? This red sister is too hot tempered. I''ve told him several times that she can''t kill people, but he still killed people. Now the police are arresting him. If I show up, it''s useless."


    "Well, I hope red sister won''t fight us for this." Said Lian Xin.


    After the red sister left, although Qin Feng was in a bad mood, after a few days, he slowly stopped. He continued to take his daughter to school and stayed with Meng Ke at home. Three days later, suddenly, Qiao Sanniang called Qin Feng and said, "Qin Feng, the murderer is wanted by us now. I didn''t let them go to find you."


    Qin Feng knew that if it wasn''t for Qiao Sanniang, the police would have come to ask him. After all, he and Hongjie were together at that time. Qin Feng said, "thank you very much, landlady."


    Qiao Sanniang was still not at ease and said: "I''ll tell you that when he was arrested, he killed several people, so now the whole thing is getting bigger. If it''s not done well, he will be shot. I can''t help you with the whole thing."


    After hearing the news, Qin Feng sighed: "it''s OK. She''s responsible for this. I reminded him at the beginning that the world is different from his. You can''t kill people, but he won''t listen. If you''re caught, don''t interfere."


    Qiao Sanniang said: "you can understand it. There''s nothing else. I''ll hang up first."


    Qin Feng hung up the phone and felt even more uncomfortable. It''s almost impossible to catch Hong Jie according to the ability of the police now, but it''s hard to say if the police use weapons, because Hong Jie has become an extremely dangerous element and can be killed on the spot.


    Qin Feng has no way to find her. He doesn''t know where he''s gone. He just doesn''t care. He''s still with his daughter and Meng Ke. Meng Ke sees that Qin Feng is depressed these days. He doesn''t ask what''s going on, but he''s always with Qin Feng.


    In this way, a few days later, Qin Feng suddenly received a phone call from Fengpo. Fengpo had been looking for Xiaoqing''s whereabouts. After receiving his call, Qin Feng was also very happy. He quickly got through the phone and heard Fengpo say: "Qinfeng, I have found Xiaoqing''s position."


    Qin Feng said happily: "where is she? How many people are there? Where is the water god? "


    Fengpo quickly said: "Xiaoqing is less than a hundred miles away from you. It''s a valley, so it''s very hidden. But there are water god and Jinjia God here. It''s hard for me to go in and save people. Guess what I see?"


    Qin Feng said quickly, "what do you see?"


    Feng Po said: "I see your red sister, he brought people to this place, and she seems to be very good with the God of water, they take the initiative to come here to find them."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng suddenly felt bad, red sister angry, but Qin Feng never thought that red sister actually went to the God of water, did she turn to the God of water to deal with themselves?


    If so, Qin Feng was in great trouble. He said, "did you hear what they said?"


    Fengpo said quickly: "I seem to hear that red sister said that you have offended her. He is very angry, so he doesn''t come to the water god. Naturally, the water god is very happy. I just want to ask, how did you offend this woman? This woman has a big temper and stronger strength. The key is that her people are also very strong. If you offend them, we will have a very strong opponent."


    Qin Feng said helplessly: "I can''t help it. He killed people in this world. Now he''s wanted, so he said a few words."., He is not happy to take people away, and now I didn''t expect him to go to the water god. "


    Feng Po said with a smile: "it''s like this. You''re right. I don''t feel very good about this red sister. I''m too hot tempered. I can do whatever I want. Since she''s with shuishen, we can do it together. Anyway, we have a lot of opponents."


    Worried that Fengpo would be in danger here, Qin Feng quickly said, "come back first, martial uncle. It''s easy to find their old nest. I''ll discuss with the God of fire how to save people."


    Feng Po said with a smile: "forget it, I''ll come back. Just wait here. I''m good at hiding. He can''t catch me, and I can pay attention to their whereabouts at any time. If they leave here, it''s hard to find them. Don''t worry."


    Seeing that the elder martial uncle had to be there, Qin Feng agreed and said, "be careful there yourself. Please let me know if you have anything."


    Fengpo promised him to hang up the phone. Qin Feng quickly found the God of fire. At this time, the God of fire and the God of wood are practicing. Qin Feng said: "two elder brothers, we have found the position of the God of water."


    Vulcan is also very happy to say: "where? We''re going to save people now? "


    But Qin Feng said helplessly: "there is a special situation to tell you, red sister seems to have gone to the God of water?"


    "What, the girl, red sister, went to the God of water. This girl is really unreliable. She went to the God of water at this time. Isn''t that against us?"


    Qin Feng couldn''t help it either. Mu Shen said: "there are many experts around Hong Jie. His participation gives shuishen a great advantage over us. I don''t think this time we''re going to find them, they may not be their rivals."


    "Then what? We can''t let them catch Xiaoqing all the time. We have to save people. " Said the God of fire.


    Qin Feng thought for a moment and said, "this can''t be done. My martial uncle is there now. I''ll go to meet him first and see the situation there. When it''s almost done, I''ll inform you to help."


    "You want to take risks again. You can''t escape every risk. I don''t think you should go." The God of fire worried.


    "It''s OK. I''ll be careful. Besides, if there''s an uncle there, we can take care of each other. That''s a deal. I''ll go to see the situation first, and I''ll trouble you at home."

 Chapter 1229

    When the fire God saw that Qin Feng insisted on this, he had to nod his head. Then Qin Feng left and went to support Fengpo. When he arrived, it was evening. After finding Fengpo, Qin Feng began to ask about the situation here.


    "There is a valley in front of us. The valley is surrounded by cliffs. There is only one way to get in, but there is a master handle at the intersection. We can''t get in at all."


    Qin Feng looked at the terrain, and indeed as Feng Po said, there was no way to go in, so they couldn''t know what was going on inside. At this time, Qin Feng saw several people at the intersection, one of whom made Qin Feng very uncomfortable, and that was red sister''s men.


    See what laifengpo said is true, red sister really went to the God of water, he also a little regret, he should not take red sister out, otherwise there are not so many things.


    "What are you going to do when you come alone?" Feng Po said with a smile.


    "I don''t know what to do. I just have to go step by step. Let''s see the situation first. They won''t do anything to Xiaoqing first. After all, they want you to go out. They will come to me soon."


    Qin Feng didn''t appear. Naturally, the God of water would not stop. He was waiting for the God of water to find himself. Sure enough, at ten o''clock in the night, he received a note from the God of fire. The God of fire said, "I have received a rumor from the God of water. If you don''t go tomorrow, they will kill Xiaoqing."


    Qin Feng said: "I know. They should be in a hurry. I''ll think about it."


    The God of fire said hurriedly, "what can you do? Let''s see. Let''s go in. We are so many people that we may not be rivals."


    "No, brother. I''ll go tomorrow. I''ll contact you then."


    When Feng Po saw Qin Feng saying this, he asked, "Qin Feng, do you really want to go tomorrow? Isn''t that death? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "of course not. I plan to go in and have a look tonight."


    "Ha ha, do you still want to go in the same way as before


    "Of course, but this time it''s more difficult, because they all know our background and we''ll change our looks. In addition, the people at the intersection are all experts, so it''s hard for us to get close. Once we get close, they will know who we are."


    Feng Po also nodded and said, "yes, what are you going to do this time?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s up to people. Let''s wait. I believe there will always be opportunities."


    Fengpo also nodded, and they continued to wait. In the middle of the night, a few people at the intersection began to play sleepy, so they just sat down and had a rest. Qin Feng looked at them, and then said to Fengpo, "uncle, I''ll go out first. If I have a chance to put them down, you can come back."


    Although Fengpo was a little worried, he also knew that Qin Feng was stronger than him. It was right to let him go, so he said, "be careful yourself. I''m ready to support you at any time."


    Qin Feng nodded, then directly stealth, his stealth ability is still very strong, but even if the ability is strong, can not be too close to a master, once close, that breath is still likely to be found.


    Qin Feng was directly near the intersection. He stopped less than 10 meters away from the guards, because if he went in first, he might be found, because there was a master of God in the guards.


    This is what he is most worried about. He is quite sure that he can be invisible ten meters away, but he can''t guarantee it within ten meters.


    Qin Feng had to wait. The master of shenzun was also meditating. After an hour, he saw that the day was going to be bright. Diligence was also very anxious. If he missed it today, he would have to go alone.


    But at this time, the master of shenzun got up and said to the people beside him, "you''re here to watch. I''ll go back to have a rest. This place should not be found. It''s a waste of time to guard here."|


    One of the people next to him nodded and said, "Lord shenzun said yes. Who can know about this place? Lord shenzun, just go back and have a rest. We''ll do it here."


    Shenzun is shenzun. He is still the eldest in front of these people. Naturally, he doesn''t like to be with these xianzuns. When he loses his identity, he gets up and leaves. After shenzun leaves, these xianzuns are more careless and simply close up to take care of himself.


    As soon as the deity goes away, Qin Feng has no scruples at all. He directly steals close to the other side, until the other side is one meter away. These deities don''t find it at all. Qin Feng instantly fires his hand and completely points the acupoints, making them unable to do it or make a sound.


    Qin Feng''s skillful means made the three immortals fall to the ground in an instant without finding it. When they saw Qin Feng, they were unable to move. At this time, Fengpo was very happy to see Qin Feng succeed and moved to Qin Feng''s side in an instant.


    "Qin Feng, your skills are getting more and more powerful. I''m afraid you''ll show your feet.",; I didn''t expect you to be stronger. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "uncle, I''m flattered. But this is the first step. I''d better clean up these people according to the old rules. But now I don''t have time to change my face. I have to take risks. Let''s go ahead and have a look at the situation."


    Feng Po nodded and agreed. The two men rushed in, of course, very careful. They were still invisible. When he got close to the inside, he found that there were several caves. There was a big space in the valley. The space was full of experts resting. The next cave was also brightly lit. Qin Feng knew that the water god was there.


    In order not to frighten the snake, Qin Feng decides to go directly through the valley to enter the cave. The people outside are all immortal, without God, which makes Qin Feng very relieved. However, Fengpo''s strength is limited, and two people go in at the same time, which is likely to be found. Qin Feng gives a sign to Fengpo and asks him to stay here. Fengpo has no choice but to nod and agree.


    Qin Feng passed through the crowd by himself. His hiding skill was very good, especially at night. There were more than twenty experts in the valley, but no one found them. Qin Feng passed them and came to a cave entrance.


    When he first arrived at the mountain pass, Qin Feng found that there was a slight breathing sound inside. Needless to say, the people inside were sleeping, which made Qin Feng bold and slowly enter the cave. When he entered the cave for more than ten meters, he saw a row of beds in front of him, on which several people were sleeping.


    Qin Feng finds that one of them seems to be a woman and looks like Xiaoqing. He is overjoyed. There are several people around Xiaoqing, who should be guards. At this time, they are also resting. Qin Feng approaches the girl quickly. When he comes to the girl''s side and is about to see it, suddenly a light appears. Qin Feng suddenly feels bad, Because he found that the person in the bed was not Xiaoqing, but a strange woman.

 Chapter 1230

    At the same time, a man''s laughter came from the cave. The man laughed and said, "Qin Feng, I knew you would come and sneak. I caught you today."


    Qin Feng saw the water god and Jinjia God standing there, and followed by a large number of experts. This time, no matter how powerful Qin Feng was, he could not escape from here.


    At this time, the woman on the bed also got up. Qin Feng saw that it was actually red sister''s person, which made him feel even worse. The woman immediately came to the water god and other people''s side, and said with pride: "Qin Feng, this is the end of you offending red sister. Red sister came to you with good intentions, but you actually treated her like this, which made him very angry. Now you are in the trap."


    Qin Feng is not angry, he does not blame red sister, just blame himself, should not let red sister here, Qin Feng said helplessly: "today you caught, I have nothing to say, but you want me, not Xiaoqing, now that I was caught by you, please let Xiaoqing go."


    The water god laughed and said, "well, my water god is not the kind of person who doesn''t mean what he says. I know there are still people outside, that is Fengpo. If it''s not for him, you can''t find them here. Well, I''ll let the woman go back and let her bring a message to Fengpo. If they want to save you, they''ll let the fire god and the wood God come here, And let them go. "


    After hearing this, Qin Feng said with a smile, "do you think it''s possible? They''re not stupid. They''re just going to let them go. Don''t you just give them to you, and you''ll let them go? "


    Water god is proud to say: "other people I don''t know, but I know you and fire god relationship is very good, and still worship brothers, if you are in danger, he will certainly come, I don''t worry, have you in my hand, it is equivalent to seize a trump card, not afraid they don''t listen to me."


    Qin Feng now has no way, and at this time, Qin Feng saw a person come in, this person is red sister, saw red sister, Qin Feng heart or mixed, he said to red sister: "red sister, I didn''t expect you to come here."


    Red elder sister''s face is a little ugly, she looked at Qin Feng, shook her head and said: "you are too confident, you dare to come to such a place, I thought you would not come."


    "You should know who I am, Qin Feng? My friend has something to do. I''m sure I''ll come. It seems that you don''t know me very well. " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Red elder sister''s face changed and said: "I know you treat me as a general friend, but I don''t care, but you shouldn''t treat me like this. I come to you with all my heart, and you turn against me for an old man."


    Qin Feng was very helpless and said: "red sister, I always respect you very much. I have explained to you that this world is different from your world. Killing people is to pay for their lives. It''s not that you have high strength and great ability. This world is about law."


    Red elder sister doesn''t want to listen to Qin Feng''s words at all. She shakes her head and says, "don''t talk nonsense with me. Now that you are arrested, I can''t help it. Do it yourself."


    Red sister said to the water God beside her, "Water God, you can catch this man, but I want you not to kill him."


    The water God said with a smile, "don''t worry, red sister. I can''t bear to kill him. He has many uses for me. I have to use him to deal with fire god and wood God. How can I be willing to kill him?"


    "That''s good. If you can rest assured, I hope you will give me up." Said red sister.


    The water god looked at red sister, but shook his head and said: "red sister, I don''t believe you, but your relationship with this boy is really unusual. If you give him to you, in case he says some good words to coax you, what will you do if you let him go for a moment? I think it''s better to leave him to me. "


    Red sister did not insist, nodded: "well, as long as you don''t kill him, I don''t care about other things."


    Red elder sister directly went out, Qin Feng saw red elder sister left, knew that he really could not escape this time, he also did not plan to resist, because the opposite side was all experts, there was no chance at all.


    "Qin Feng, do you want us to catch you or do it by yourself?" Water god sneers.


    "It''s OK. I''ll let you catch me." Qin Feng raised his hands and made an appearance that he would be caught with his bare hands. The water god was still not at ease and sneered: "you boy, but there are so many ghost ideas. I''d better be careful."


    The water God directly took out a treasure, which immediately wrapped Qin Feng''s body and made him imprisoned in it.


    This treasure is the most precious of the water god. It can trap the God master, named trapped dragon. After trapping Qin Feng, the water God said with a smile, "boy, you can''t run away this time. Put him here. Jinjia God, you come here to guard yourself. Don''t let others save him."


    Jinjia God is a God, and is one of the five gods. With him here, even if it is the God of fire, they may not be able to save people.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll keep an eye on this boy." Gold armour God laughs a way.


    Seeing that the water god wanted to leave, Qin Feng quickly said, "what you promised me, let Xiaoqing go first."


    The water God said with a smile: "well, I will certainly let him go, and I want him to bring a message to the God of fire, let him come here, I want to catch the God of fire."


    The water God left the cave with pride. At this time, Fengpo outside had seen it for a long time. The problem was that he had no way to save people. He could only see that the water god came out triumphantly outside, and he knew that something had happened to Qinfeng.


    At this time, a girl was brought out, and the water God said to the intersection: "Fengpo, I know you are nearby, but I don''t intend to catch you. I am the water god. Now that Qinfeng is caught by me, I will let the girl go. You take the girl back and tell the fire god that if they want to save Qinfeng, they will come here."


    Fengpo is very uncomfortable. Qin Feng is caught for the first time, but he can''t help it. At this time, the girl is also sent to the intersection. Fengpo leaves in a hurry just in case. He worries that the God of water will turn around. He doesn''t show up until Xiaoqing has gone a long way.


    "Xiaoqing, I''ll help you. Let''s go."


    Fengpo picks up Xiaoqing and flies away directly. Fengpo goes back to his residence nonstop. When Huoshen sees that Fengpo is bringing Xiaoqing back, he doesn''t see Qin Feng and asks, "Fengpo, where''s my brother?"


    Feng Po is a face afflicted to say: "Qin Feng was caught by them."

 Chapter 1231

    Hearing this, the God of fire was also angry, and immediately said, "God of water, I''m going to chop him."


    Next to the wood God quickly said: "Fire God, you don''t worry, the water god won''t kill Qin Feng immediately, we still have time, by the way, the water god must have something to say, Fengpo, what did he say?"


    Feng Po said: "they said that if they let you go to save people, they will go tomorrow. But I don''t think it''s better to go. Qin Feng will not let you go if they accept you."


    "That''s impossible. I have to save my brother, even if I change my life for my brother." Said the God of fire.


    The wood God was afraid that the God of fire would be impulsive and quickly said: "God of fire, this matter is still a long-term consideration. They just want to use Qin Feng to deal with us, so don''t worry. Qin Feng won''t be dangerous for the time being. We''d better find a way."


    But the God of fire was worried, for fear that something might happen to Qin Feng. At this time, Fengpo beside him said: "the God of fire can''t be impulsive now. Then the God of water wants you to die. Once you go, you must be taken and become their prisoner."


    "What do you say? Can''t I see my brother in danger? " The God of fire said angrily.


    Feng Po shook his head and said, "this matter needs to be solved. It''s better to consider it in the long run."


    Everyone refused to let the God of fire go, and the God of fire had no choice but to agree. At this time, Qin Feng was imprisoned in the cave by them. Although he was trapped, he was not worried at all. The God of water was reluctant to kill him, but it was not easy to go out.


    First of all, he was trapped by this treasure. If he relied on his ability, he would not be able to escape, and there was no one around to help him. He could hardly escape, so he had to wait for an opportunity.


    Fortunately, the baby just trapped him and didn''t hurt his body, so he was supposed to have a rest inside. As time went by, Qin Feng worried that the God of fire would come to save people. As long as he came, he would be caught by the God of water.


    Fortunately, Qin Feng didn''t see the God of fire coming the next day. He was relieved. On the next day, the God of gold armour looked at the situation outside and said to the people beside him, "follow me. I''ll go out and have a look."


    After jinjiashen left, he went directly to Hongjie''s place. It turned out that jinjiashen always liked Hongjie, but others didn''t like him. This time, Hongjie came to them on her own initiative. Jinjiashen had long wanted to go to see Hongjie, so he took advantage of this time to have a look.


    As soon as the Jinjia God left, the guard was also careless, because without the boss here, they would not work so hard,; One by one, they dragged on chatting. After a while, one guy said, "jinjiashen must have gone to see Hongjie. I don''t think he can come back for a while. How about two drinks?"


    A guy nearby said: "well, I haven''t drunk for a long time. It''s all requested by the water god. If I knew I would not come with him, I would take out any wine at this time."


    A guy took out a pot of wine from his side and put it in front of everyone. Several guys separated and began to drink one by one. At this time, suddenly red sister appeared in front of them. Those guys were scared and quickly hid the wine. But red sister had already seen it and said with a very angry expression: "did you just drink?"


    Several guys shook their heads, a busy way: "red sister, we are helpless, come here so many days, have no chance to go out, drink a glass of wine is OK."


    Originally thought that red sister is really angry, but who knows red sister is a little smile: "I''m just joking with you, you are very hard here, I also know, this is not, I bring you good wine."


    Red sister will be around the wine out, a few guys a surprise, one of them busy way¡° Red elder sister, isn''t that Jinjia God looking for you? "


    But red sister said with a smile, "yes, but he''s greedy too. Don''t worry. He won''t be back for a while and a half. Take your time."


    Several guys immediately took the red sister''s wine and began to drink it. But within a few cups, they immediately felt dizzy and lay on the ground for a while.


    Seeing that they all lay down, red elder sister came to the elder Qin Feng. Qin Feng didn''t know what red elder sister was doing, so he said, "red elder sister, what are you doing?"


    Red sister is not happy to say: "what can you do, is to save your enemy, this treasure I know how to open."


    Red sister directly played a ray of light, the treasure automatically released, Qin Feng quickly escaped from inside, but the treasure fell into the hands of red sister.


    "Why does this treasure listen to you so much?" Qin Feng asks curiously.


    "This treasure was originally mine, but it was robbed by the water god. Now it''s returned to its original owner. You can go."


    Qin Feng was very happy, but he quickly said, "red sister, you can go with me. It''s not safe here. If you let me go, they will definitely trouble you¡°


    Red elder sister is sneer a way: "walk with you, you want to do that to me again?"? I don''t want to see your face. Let''s go. If we don''t, it''s too late. "


    Qin Feng see red sister is still angry, also have no way, had to say: "red sister, thank you for your help, I will repay."


    But red elder sister didn''t even look at him and said, "forget it, you don''t have to bite the hand that feeds you."


    Qin Feng was afraid to delay his time and didn''t dare to speak. He ran away quickly. When he went out, he saw that there were many guards outside. Fortunately, these guards were not strong enough. Qin Feng was invisible and walked by them without knowing.


    Qin Feng left the valley very smoothly. When he rushed back to his residence, it was already evening. At this time, the God of fire and others were still at home discussing how to save people. When Qin Feng appeared in front of them, the God of fire and others were very surprised.


    "Qin Feng, how did you get out? I thought you couldn''t come out? " The God of fire excitedly hugs Qin Feng and says.


    Other people are also very happy and puzzled, Qin Feng said with a smile: "big brother,; Isn''t it OK with me? Let me go. "


    The God of fire released Qin Feng and said, "brother, how did you get out?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "this time, thanks to red sister, he let me out, otherwise I can''t escape even if I have great ability." Everyone was very surprised and said: "isn''t red sister going to the God of water? How could he let you go? "


    Qin Feng thought about it and said, "I don''t know about this, but I believe that red sister doesn''t really want to join them. She''s just angry with me."

 Chapter 1232

    Everyone was very surprised and said: "isn''t red sister going to the God of water? How could he let you go? "


    Qin Feng thought about it and said, "I don''t know about this, but I believe that red sister doesn''t really want to join them. She''s just angry with me."


    "He let you back, the water god, they are not looking for his trouble?" Fire god busy way.


    "I was so worried that I asked him to come back with me, but he didn''t want to stay. I was worried that the water god would find out and had to come back by himself."


    The God of fire said with a busy smile: "you can take care of it when you come back. By the way, if you are hurt, let elder brother have a good look."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "brother, I''m not hurt. Don''t worry."


    "Ha ha, I know that my brother is a lucky man. It''s ok if he doesn''t have any problems. Just have a good rest. Tomorrow I''ll go to the water god to settle accounts. If I dare to arrest my brother, I''ll take his life."


    "Big brother, it''s not very urgent.",; We have plenty of time to deal with the water god. What I''m worried about now is sister Hong. She will definitely be troubled by the water god. "


    "That''s it. You''d better go to the water god." Said the God of fire.


    "Well, I don''t think we should wait until tomorrow. Now we go to find red sister. When the water God finds out that I have escaped, he will definitely find red sister in trouble for the first time. I don''t want her to be in danger. After all, he did it to save me."


    "What are you waiting for? We''ll go to the water god to settle the accounts now. I''ll kill him myself and take revenge."


    Everyone went down to the valley under the guidance of Qin Feng. When they got to the valley, they saw something happened inside. Qin Feng saw that there were no guards, so he went over quietly. When he looked over, he found that a group of people were besieging another group of people in the valley.


    The one who was besieged was red sister, and all the others were water god.


    "Red sister, how dare you let Qin Feng go? Do you know how important Qin Feng is to us? Now I''m sure that you''re just cheating us when you come to join us, just for the sake of internal cooperation and external cooperation. "


    The God of water is very angry. He finally catches Qin Feng. He can use Qin Feng to deal with the God of fire and others. But all this is destroyed by this woman. Can he be comfortable?


    But red elder sister is disapproval of, said: "I come to you here, not to you, I did not say in advance to you, is your own amorous, I come here just to relax, you really think you can be my boss? You don''t deserve it


    Red sister''s words completely angered the water god. He said angrily, "OK, today I''ll see if I''m worthy of being your boss.",; Brothers, arrest this woman for me, I will torture her well, let him know what is the end of betraying me? "


    Just when the water god was about to start, Jin Jiashen quickly stood up and said, "I said brother, you can''t do it like this. This red sister is not an ordinary person. If you arrest him, you will be against the whole cultivation world. I know that this red sister knows a lot of cultivation world''s big men. It''s very dangerous for us to come out, I think it''s better to forget about it. "


    The Jinjia God didn''t speak, but when he spoke, it made the water God angry. He said angrily, "Jinjia God, Qin Feng can leave here, which has a lot to do with you. How can I tell you, let you watch Qin Feng personally? He is our chance to turn the tables, but you are good. Ju ran left for this woman. You are the main reason. I didn''t find you, You still have to stand up and speak to this guy at this time. Do you really think I won''t turn you over? "


    Jinjiashen''s face turned red when he was told by the water god. It''s really his fault. If he''s here, even if Hongjie comes, she can''t save people at all. Thanks first, jinjiashen has to smile and say, "brother, I''m wrong this time. I promise you that I will catch Qinfeng and give it to you myself. How about that?"


    But the God of fire didn''t buy it at all. He sneered, "if only you could catch Qin Feng. I tried my best to catch Qin Feng once. Do you think it''s a child? You can catch it if you say so."


    "Do you have to do it today? If you have to do something to red sister, I won''t do it. "


    Jinjiashen turned over, which surprised shuishen. He shook his head and said, "jinjiashen, you and I have been brothers for decades,; You betrayed me for a woman? "


    But Jinjia God said, "don''t you say that you have to turn against me for a woman? This woman has no problem at all. This time, Qin Feng ran away. All the responsibilities are mine. You can clean me up if you want, and I promise not to fight back. "


    The water spirit is eager to beat jinjiashen to death, but he knows that jinjiashen is his best helper. He can''t fight jinjiashen. Once he does, how can he fight against Huoshen and others.


    "Well, jinjiashen, I''ll give you this face today. What''s wrong with her? But you have to bear this responsibility. I want you to seize Qin Feng and hand it over to me in person. "


    "Well, I promise you today that I will surely seize Qin Feng and give it to you." Golden armour God in the heart a happy busy way.


    The water God couldn''t do it, so he had to say to the red elder sister, "red elder sister, you''re lucky. If you have Jinjia God to intercede with you, I won''t do anything to you today, but you have to leave here too. We don''t welcome you here."


    Red elder sister is also very surprised, this gold armour God unexpectedly for oneself with water God turn over a face, she to that water god sneer way: "Water God, do you really think you can win a fight?"? Not necessarily, but I don''t want to fight with you today. Let''s go. "


    Red sister turned to leave, with her own people all the way, the back of the water look however, a palm smashed the rock next to, only the God of gold armour also some embarrassed, helpless beside.


    After the red sister came out, Qin Feng rushed forward and said, "red sister, are you out?"


    Red elder sister is a face disdain of say: "I certainly can come out, also not only you Qin Feng a person can save me, just Jinjia God help me, you should also see."


    Knowing that red sister was still angry, Qin Feng quickly said, "if it''s OK, it''s OK¡°


    At this time, the God of fire laughed and said, "I thought it would take a lot of trouble, but now it seems that there is no more. Let''s kill it directly."


    "None of you are allowed to go in. They didn''t embarrass me. Naturally, I want to give them some face. Today, you can only leave. If you have to go in, I will help them deal with you." Red elder sister says suddenly.


    Red elder sister''s reaction surprised everyone, but Qin Feng immediately understood that red elder sister was always a person of loyalty. Jinjiashen turned against shuishen for her own sake. Once Huoshen and others killed her at this time, she was taking advantage of others'' danger. Of course, she didn''t want jinjiashen to be in danger again for her own sake.


    "Red elder sister, we don''t go up, go back now, you also go back with me?" Qin Feng said.


    The God of fire is also helpless, he also understands the meaning of red sister, as the elder brother of Xiuzhen world, it''s right to talk about righteousness, he''s a elder brother naturally also to abide by it.


    "No, I''d better be free. Let''s go without being bothered by you."


    Red elder sister didn''t pay attention to Qin Feng at all. She left with her own people. Qin Feng also shook her head as she watched her leave, but the God of fire beside her said with a smile: "boy, you probably don''t know what red elder sister means? She is angry with you. You go forward and coax her. He promises to come back. "


    Qin Feng doesn''t dare. He''s worried that if he goes to accompany her, it will cause misunderstanding. Now his best relationship with her is still a friend. He can''t cross this line.

 Chapter 1233

    After Qin Feng and others came back, they didn''t find the water god and others for the time being, because they also knew that the water god and others were not so easy to deal with. At the same time, elder Lianxin sent a message.


    Elder Lianxin has been in charge of contacting Xiuzhen world. At this time, the news he brought worried Qin Feng very much, because Xiuzhen world knew that the earth had the best resources they needed, so a large number of experts came.


    These masters almost occupied the whole world of cultivation, except for those who stayed behind, all who could come came, which made unprecedented disasters on the earth.


    If you know that there are so many experts in the whole cultivation world, it''s almost an unpredictable result. There are so many of them, thousands of them. If so many experts all come to the earth to seize resources, there will be great turbulence.


    There is another thing that Qin Feng is most worried about. He has never found Zhang Xiaoxie. After that Sha Qianli was killed, Qin Feng tried to find her several times, but still has no whereabouts.


    This is a great shame for Qin Feng. He must find Zhang Xiaoxie to help him recover.


    Those who can cross into this world are at least immortal Zun, and there are at least a thousand people who can reach immortal Zun in the world of cultivation. If they all come, it will be too dangerous.


    After Qin Feng got the news, he immediately went to Huoshen and others to discuss how to deal with it.


    "If they all come, we are not rivals at all, and they are obviously here to seize resources. It''s impossible to tell them the truth. It''s just like telling robbers that they can''t rob things." Qin Feng said.


    "You are right, but I know a lot of people. My friends will certainly listen to me, but I am also a minority." Said the God of fire.


    "The first group of 300 people came to this world, all of them were immortal. They came together, obviously to seize resources. The key is that I heard that the God of water contacted them, and maybe they went to the God of water. Once they join the water god team, then we are not rivals at all Wood God is also worried.


    "In addition, it is said that Fengshen and Raytheon have arrived. Although they are not the gods of the five elements, their strength is similar to ours. If they join the team of shuishen, it will be difficult." Said Lian Xin.


    Listen to them, Qin Feng also feel the seriousness of the matter, he can only find Zhang Xiaoxie things aside, in case, Qin Feng decided to inform Qiao Sanniang, after all, this thing he can''t resist, still need to use national power.


    "Madame, let me tell you a bad news. A large number of experts come here. Their strength is strong and there are a large number of them. I can''t resist them, so I want to ask you to do it." Qin Feng said directly on the phone.


    "Well, we''re ready. What do you want us to do?" Qiao Sanniang said.


    "Well, when they come here, they must fight for resources first. I''ll find out their trend first, and then I''ll talk to them, hoping that they can give up. If they don''t give up, you can do it."


    "No problem. Just send me a signal. I''ll tell the army to be ready to take action."


    Qin Feng knew that the weapons of the world could deal with these people, especially missiles, airplanes and cannons, which were more than enough to kill them.


    But he still didn''t want to. After all, these practitioners are human beings, and it''s not easy to cultivate into this realm. If he can make them give up, he still hopes that he can.


    Qin Feng said to the God of fire: "the landlady has agreed to cooperate with us. The weapons in this world are very powerful. Even shenzun can''t carry a missile here, but I don''t want them to be blown up alive. After all, they are also practitioners."


    The God of fire said with a smile: "you say that, I am too interested in the weapons in this world. What weapons are so powerful, and when I want to see them."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you have plenty of opportunities. Now I think it''s better to find out their trend first."


    "Let me have the task. I''m an expert." Feng Po beside said with a smile.


    "That''s a burden for my martial uncle. As long as you know their trend, you don''t care about other things." Qin Feng said.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be caught by them, and there must be many of them I know. Even if they see me, they won''t do it. After all, they are not water gods."


    Qin Feng nodded and asked Fengpo to inquire about the news again. At this time, Meng Ke came to Qin Feng''s side and said in a low voice, "Qin Feng, just called from home. I want to take my children back to see them."


    Qin Feng knew that his father-in-law and mother-in-law hadn''t seen Meng Ke and his daughter for a long time. Naturally, he wanted to, and he had never been there. He was still a little guilty. He let them go. Qin Feng was not at ease, so he said, "well, today I''ll take you to see my father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    Meng can see that Qin Feng agreed. Of course, he was very happy. He said with a smile, "it''s rare that you are so filial. Then I''ll go and prepare. We''ll start later."


    Qin Feng nodded. Meng Ke went to work happily. Qin Feng said with a smile to Vulcan, "I''m sorry, I''m going to see my parents in law. I haven''t seen them for a long time. I''m really sorry."


    The God of fire said with a smile: "it should be. No matter how big the matter is, it''s not as big as the parents in law''s. go quickly. We''ll wait for you here."


    Qin Feng nodded. After Meng Ke cleaned up, he took his daughter and Qin Feng to see Wang''s parents in law. The parents in law lived a little far away, and the two old people were not in good health. This time, Qin Feng bought them some supplements,. And I''m going to see them.


    Qin Feng has never seen Meng Ke''s parents since he first came to the world. At that time, Meng Ke''s parents still looked down on Qin Feng, because Qin Feng had no money and had no ability. He relied on Meng Ke to support him all day and let Meng Ke divorce several times.


    But later, Qin Feng got better. After they heard the news, they gradually changed their attitude towards Qin Feng, but they still looked down on him. Fortunately, Qin Feng had never been there,. I don''t know how they are now.


    Meng Ke''s parents live in the suburbs. Because of their poor health, Meng Ke bought them a villa here. Of course, the money also belongs to Qin Feng. At that time, Meng Ke said that the money belongs to Qin Feng. The two old people were very happy. They were busy praising Qin Feng and their attitude changed.


    When Qin Feng took Meng Ke and Nan nan to the yard, she saw two old people standing to greet them. Nan Nan ran to them and said loudly, "Hello, grandma."


    Qin Feng also came forward and said with a smile, "good parents in law."

 Chapter 1234

    Meng Ke hugs his mother. His father-in-law is a good old man. He used to be a middle-level cadre, but now he still has the style of some cadres. However, this time he sees Qin Feng, his attitude is much better than before,. Nodding to Qin Feng, he said, "just come, just come. We''ve been waiting for such a long time, and we don''t know how to come back often."


    Meng Ke quickly said with a smile: "Dad, Qin Feng and I have been very busy recently, so I have no time to see you, but you can rest assured that we will come back often in the future."


    Meng Ke''s mother said with a smile: "old man, young people are not like us. If we have nothing to do at home every day, let them do their work. Don''t delay them."


    My father-in-law nodded and said, "that''s what I said. OK, go in."


    When everyone goes in, Qin Feng talks with his father-in-law, Meng Ke helps his mother-in-law cook, and his daughter accompanies his grandfather. His father-in-law still looks down on Qin Feng. Although Qin Feng is rich now, in his father-in-law''s eyes, that money is just a nouveau riche.


    Besides, how much money can he have? In this city, even if he is a middle class at most, his father-in-law said to Qin Feng, "Qin Feng, I heard that you are doing good business outside recently. What are you doing?"


    His father-in-law knew nothing about Qin Feng, but Meng Ke would not tell him this. Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''m just doing some real estate business."


    "Real estate business? Qin Feng, don''t brag in front of me. I''m a section level cadre, and I can tell the true from the false. Now I''m in the real estate business. Without hundreds of millions of working capital, you can''t do it at all. Moreover, I''m still a small company. When you say you do real estate, I think you''re cheating me. "


    The old man thought Qin Feng was cheating, and the girl next to him was not happy. He quickly said, "grandfather, my father is not cheating you. He really does business."


    The old man quickly picked up the girl and said with a smile, "girl, there are a lot of businesses. Those who sell vegetables on the street also do business, and those who sell houses also do business. But there is a big gap between the two sides. You don''t understand."


    "I understand. It''s just more money and less money. What my father does is big business. He has a lot of money."


    But the old man still sneered: "I know your father is doing well, but in this world, it''s just a person with a little money. You can''t go too far."


    What the old man said was naturally heard by Qin Feng. Qin Feng was not angry, so he said to Nannan, "Nannan, grandfather is right. What Dad does is small business, nothing."


    The girl didn''t speak any more. When the old man saw that Qin Feng didn''t say anything, he said with some satisfaction: "but you can rest assured that it''s good that you can do this. You really can''t see that in those years. Now you are much better than at that time. I don''t have any requirements. I just hope you can accompany my daughter and granddaughter well and let them not suffer."


    Qin Feng was comfortable to hear this. Although the old man was a little arrogant, he was good after all. He nodded and said with a smile, "father-in-law, don''t worry. Now I''m with Meng Ke and my daughter, and I can take care of them."


    The old man was dissatisfied and said, "there are many ways to take care of them. If you have money, you spend time. Anyway, you need to focus on my daughter and granddaughter. You can''t forget them for other things, you know?"


    Qin Feng had no choice but to nod his head. He admired the old man very much. His analysis was reasonable. He didn''t do well. Although he had money, he didn''t have time to accompany his daughter and Meng Ke.


    "Well, don''t feel ashamed. Now it''s very good. I''m quite satisfied. I heard that you play chess well. Let''s play chess."


    Qin Feng of course agreed and played chess with the old man. While playing chess, he heard a noise coming from outside. Qin Feng was puzzled. The old man was very angry and said, "these guys are here again. They want to buy land here every day. Z is very lawless."


    Qin Feng is busy¡° Father in law, isn''t it developed here? Why do people still want to buy land? "


    The old man shook his head and said, "you don''t know, these guys are rich and powerful developers. They want to open a golf course here.",; It''s specially for those dignitaries. This kind of real estate is rich. Compared with them, you can''t help it. "


    Qin Feng is speechless. He just wants to ask about the situation. Who knows that the old man still looks down on him and has to compare him.


    "Come on, let''s go out and have a look. These guys are going too far now. They even want to demolish the house, but they don''t agree with him."


    When the old man got up, Qin Feng quickly picked up his daughter and said to Meng Ke, "wife, I''ll go out and come back soon."


    Meng Ke said: "you come back early. The meal will be ready in half an hour."


    Qin Feng agreed, and then went out with his daughter and the old man. As soon as they went out, they saw a bunch of people in the community. There was a group of people on the opposite side. The leader was a guy in suits, followed by a group of workers and some thugs, and the opposite was the residents of the community.


    Most of the people who live here are old people. They all want to provide for the aged here, because the environment is good and the house here is not expensive. Now there is a confrontation between the two sides. Some of the old people see Qin Feng''s father-in-law coming out, and they quickly say, "old Meng, you''re here. Come and let them go."


    Mengke''s father has some prestige here. After all, he is also a middle-level cadre. All the old people regard him as the manager here.


    The man on the opposite side saw the old man coming. Seeing that he was a steward, he quickly said, "old man, our boss has already given you very favorable conditions. Why don''t you agree? If you don''t agree, we have a way to demolish your house and see what you can do?"


    Meng Ke''s father''s name is Meng Liu. He sneered and said, "who are you? It''s against the law for you to tear down a house at will, you know? "


    But the man has the final say, but instead he sneered at it. "Breaking the law, ha ha, you don''t go to ask about what our boss is. He knows people who are not seen by you. Even if you call the police, it''s useless, our boss has the final say."


    People around were very angry. Meng Liu coughed angrily and said, "you are a group of robbers. You have to tear down the house to see if I will call the police."


    Who knows, the man took out his mobile phone and said, "well, if you want to call the police, I''ll tighten it for you. You can call the police now and show me."


    The man''s arrogance stimulated Meng Liu. He coughed up and scolded: "it''s lawless. There''s something like this."

 Chapter 1235

    Qin Feng quickly helped Meng Liu, for fear that something might happen to him, so he said: "Dad, let me handle this matter."


    Meng Liu looked at Qin Feng in surprise, but shook his head and said, "are you kidding? Can you deal with these people? In order to see that you are really gone with the wind, just take care of your baby. Don''t make trouble here. "


    Qin Feng was speechless and didn''t say anything, but the man on the opposite side was more arrogant and said, "don''t stand up if you don''t have the ability, or you will die miserably. I''ll tear down your house first."


    The old man was even more angry and cried: "you try to tear down my house. Today I will fight with you."


    "Desperately, how much is your life worth? I''ll give it to you. One million is enough, two million. My boss has plenty of money, so I''ll use it to buy your life."


    Qin Feng saw that the man was too arrogant, so he said to Nannan, "Nannan, please help grandfather to sit down and have a rest."


    The girl quickly went to help her grandfather and let him sit on the stool beside him. Qin Feng stepped forward and said to the man, "what''s your boss''s name?"


    The man looked at Qin Feng, but said with disdain: "you are nothing, what qualifications to know my boss''s name."


    The thugs on the opposite side also cried out arrogantly. The old men were also worried when they saw Qin Feng. An old man said quickly, "young people, these people are gangsters. Don''t talk to them. Call the police. Call the police."


    But Qin Feng waved his hand and said, "I''ll deal with this matter. There''s no need to call the police. Moreover, I feel that people in this place should have a good relationship with them. It''s not necessarily useful to call the police."


    Everyone is very looking at Qin Feng, that Meng Liu is worried about Qin Feng''s accident, quickly cried: "Qin Feng, are you crazy? You can''t take care of this matter. Take your daughter back quickly. If something happens to you, what will my daughter and granddaughter do? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "Dad, don''t worry, they can''t hurt me."


    The man on the opposite side saw Qin Feng''s strength and sneered: "OK, I''ll see how hard your bones are. Dare to stand out. Brothers, beat him first."


    More than a dozen thugs rushed up behind him, which made the old men scream. Meng Liu was even more frightened and cried: "Qin Feng, run, Qin Feng, run."


    But Qin Feng still stood there motionless, as if waiting for the gang to come and beat him. He was so scared that he scolded fiercely: "run, you fool, run."


    The girl next to him said with a smile, "don''t worry, grandfather. My father is easy to deal with them


    Just when Meng Liu was very surprised at the girl''s words, he saw that as soon as the thugs approached Qin Feng, they were shocked out by an invisible force.


    None of the dozen thugs met Qin Feng, but they all flew out and fell to the ground. Seeing this, the man was also frightened and exclaimed, "are you a man or a ghost?"


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "I''m human. You look like a ghost. You dare to tear it down in the daytime. How dare you tell me who your boss is?"


    But the man said calmly: "even if you have some skills, what can you do? My boss has a lot of people. How many can you play? Aren''t you very good at it? Well, I''ll see how you can fight. "


    The man picked up the phone and said: "boss, here I met a young man who was stunned. He has some skills. The people I brought are not his opponents. You can send the experts."


    Inside came a man''s voice, said: "waste, deal with a lengtouqing can''t deal with, their dozen thugs are eating dry food?"


    The man quickly said with a smile: "boss, this guy really has two talents. More than a dozen of them are all up, but no one can meet this guy. I think he is not simple."


    "I know. If I know, what can I do? I''m a martial arts expert? I''m going to take someone there in person now. I want to see what he has


    Hang up the phone, the man complacently said: "boy, you wait to die, our boss brought the master to come, later you will be hit everywhere to find teeth."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "really? Then I''ll stay here and wait for your boss to come. "


    Qin Feng also sat next to him. Meng Liugang was also very surprised when he saw Qin Feng''s strength. He didn''t expect that Qin Feng not only had money, but also could fight. However, at this time, he was still very worried. After all, there were still people coming from the other side, and he was an expert.


    "Qin Feng, please go and come to see me tomorrow."


    Mengliu wants Qin Feng to go. If he stays here, it will be dangerous. These people are all from the society, and they are very vindictive.


    "It''s OK, Dad. I can deal with a few small roles. You can watch them."


    But Meng Liu didn''t listen to him at all. Instead, he scolded: "Hello, you are a hero, aren''t you? If you are killed by them, who will take care of my daughter and granddaughter? Do you want us two old guys to take care of you? You''ll get out of here right away. The farther you go, the better


    Although the old man''s words are very ugly, it''s also for Qin Feng''s hunger, and he is Qin Feng''s father-in-law, so it''s OK to scold him. Of course, Qin Feng will not be angry.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. My father is very powerful. These people are nothing at all. I''ve seen my father beat more villains before." She said quickly.


    However, the old man didn''t believe that Qin Feng could fight a hundred with one. Besides, there were a lot of people. In case something happened, he would be in trouble. At this time, Meng Ke came out. Seeing Meng Ke, Meng Liu said quickly, "daughter, please call this man back. He''s making trouble here. Please take him away."


    Meng Ke also saw the situation here. She knew what it was at first sight, but she came to mengliu and said, "Dad, are you ok?"


    Meng Liu is not in the mood to take care of his own affairs at this time. He says, "take your husband away from here. They will come later."


    But Meng Ke said with a smile: "Dad, it''s OK. Qin Feng used to do such things, but this time he still helps you. Of course, he can''t go."


    Mengliu some don''t believe this is the daughter said, he was surprised to ask: "you are not afraid of your husband was killed by them, even if it is not killed, in case of a disability how to do?"


    But Meng Ke said with a smile: "don''t worry, Dad, no one can hurt Qin Feng, let alone these people. No matter how fierce they are, they are not Qin Feng''s opponents."


    Meng Liu didn''t believe what he said, but his daughter said so, and he had no choice but to shake his head and say, "forget it. I don''t care about your business. If he has any accident, I''ll fight with these people."

 Chapter 1236

    At this time, a group of people came on the road. It was obvious that the boss had brought people. The old people around were scared and quickly hid away. Meng Liu was even more worried and wanted to pull Qin Feng back.


    And Qin Feng is still in that place, did not go, the man saw his boss with people, immediately want to be overjoyed and said: "the boss is coming, the boss is coming, boy, you wait to die."


    The boss was a man in his fifties. He came here with a group of people. Qin Feng saw that these people were all good at Kung Fu, but they were strong. Maybe they were from a martial arts school.


    An old man beside him also proved Qin Feng''s idea. He cried, "isn''t that a member of the peace martial arts school? It''s said that they often maim people. "


    "That''s them. Yesterday I saw that they beat a young man to spit blood. That young man stood at their door for a while and didn''t offend them, so they gave him a hard hand."


    "It''s really lawless. These guys are too ruthless. This time, it seems that this young man can''t escape."


    The old men and women next to him were worried about Qin Feng''s safety, but Qin Feng was still sitting there and didn''t get up. The boss came over and said to the man, "who dares to fight us here?"


    The man quickly pointed to Qin Feng and said, "the boss is him, this guy who doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead. He dares to say that our boss is a bucket."


    Obviously, he added these words to annoy the boss. Sure enough, the boss became angry. Who is he? He was said to be a bucket and said angrily: "boy, who are you? Dare you mind my business? "


    The man said: "boss, he is nothing, just the old man''s son-in-law. His old man is nosy, so he came. I didn''t expect that he had some ability to beat all my people down."


    The boss just looked at Qin Feng and said with a sneer, "it''s just a guy who can fight. It''s useless. Tension, this guy will be handed over to you."


    From the crowd came out a big man, this person is the boss, he looked at Qin Feng sneer: "boy, do you know who I am?"


    Qin Feng shook his head, but the old man next to him immediately said: "he is the master of the martial arts school. It''s said that a fist can kill a cow. Be careful, little fellow. Don''t fight with him. Go away."


    The tension heard the old man''s words, immediately glared at him and said: "old man, if you dare to say one more word, I will give you waste."


    The old man was so scared that he quickly hid for fear of being beaten by this guy. Seeing the fierce appearance of the tension, Qin Feng said with a smile: "it seems that you are very powerful."


    Tension triumphantly said: "no matter what else, here, no one does not know my name of tension, you make our boss angry here, is to make me angry, what do you say to do?"


    Qin Feng shrugged and said with a smile, "what do you say?"


    "It''s very simple. I always value harmony. Today, you kowtow to our boss, admit your mistake, and then let all these people leave. I''ll let you go once. If you don''t agree, I''ll scrap you."


    Zhang Li is confident that Qin Feng never dares to fight against him. At least he will admit his mistake. As for kowtow, he may need ink, but he doesn''t worry. As long as he punches down, Qin Feng will certainly kneel down.


    "If you want me to kowtow, what are you? I haven''t kowtowed anyone in the world except my parents. Are you kidding me to kowtow to your boss?"


    Seeing Qin Feng''s arrogance, Zhang Li suddenly said angrily, "boy, you want to die. Today I''ll kill you first. Let''s see who dares to speak to these old men and women."


    As soon as Zhang Li waved his hand, several big men around him rushed up. These big men are all masters of the martial arts school. They want to abolish Qin Feng''s rhythm. Their fists and leg skills are very powerful. As long as they are hit once, ordinary people can''t get up at all.


    Meng Liu next to him looked frightened. The old men and women did not dare to look. They turned their heads one by one. However, when these big men came to Qin Feng and were ready to knock him down, Qin Feng didn''t move, and several big men flew out.


    After landing on the ground, several big men actually vomited blood. This is a young and strong guy. He didn''t get beaten at all. Why did he vomit blood? At this time, the old men and women all turned their heads. They wanted to see how badly Qin Feng was beaten, but they didn''t expect that Qin Feng didn''t do anything. Instead, the big men lay on the ground and vomited blood.


    "What''s the matter? The young man was knocked down, wasn''t he? How could he vomit blood when several big men beat him alone? "


    A group of old ladies and old men are surprised, and the most surprised is Meng Liu. At this time, he didn''t expect that his son-in-law is so powerful. Is he Superman?


    That tension is also stunned, he did not believe that such a thing would happen, but his own people lay in front of him spitting blood, a guy actually directly fainted, and the opposite Qin Feng is still sitting there smiling, as if nothing happened.


    "Boy, who are you? I used some devious methods to deal with my people. " I really can''t think of any Kung Fu so powerful.


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "that''s because you don''t have enough knowledge. You haven''t met a real expert. Today I''ll show you what a real expert is."


    That tension still doesn''t believe in evil. Just now, it must be an illusion or a trick that this guy used to hurt his own people.


    "Boy, they''re careless. I''ll see what you''ve got this time. I''ll deal with you myself."


    Zhang Li also has the ability. Without the ability, he does not dare to open a martial arts school. He immediately strides to Qin Feng and hits with one fist. The power of this fist is really strong. Although it is not enough to kill a cow, it is still OK to kill a person.


    Seeing that the fist is about to fall on Qin Feng, the people around him are worried about Qin Feng again, because they don''t know what the tension is. They all know very well that it''s a guy who does no evil, but no one can cure him. Now Qin Feng is about to be cleaned up by this guy. These old ladies and old men are all at heart. Meng Liu doesn''t dare to look any more. He turns his head quickly. Suddenly, they hear a scream. These people think Qin Feng has been beaten down. They hurry to see what Qin Feng has become.

 Chapter 1237

    Now Qin Feng is about to be cleaned up by this guy. These old ladies and old men are all at heart. Meng Liu doesn''t dare to look any more. He turns his head quickly. Suddenly, they hear a scream. These people think Qin Feng has been beaten down. They hurry to see what Qin Feng has become.


    But when they looked back, they saw that the tension covered his arm with a scream. His arm was in severe pain and completely deformed. Old people and old women all had experience. When they saw this posture, they were interrupted.


    "This young man is so powerful that we''ve lost sight of him."


    "That''s right, Lao Meng. Your son-in-law is really amazing. He has knocked down so many people by himself. He''s very powerful."


    People around him were boasting about Qin Feng, which made Meng Liu very happy. For the first time, he felt proud of his son-in-law. He nodded his head and said, "my son-in-law has two talents, ha ha."


    At this time, when the boss saw that all his people were knocked down, he was angry and scolded: "you are such a loser. This person can''t clean up. What''s the use of you?"


    Tension is painful, and is scolded, but also called: "boss this guy is not an ordinary person, I think he should be the practitioner, we these people are most afraid of is the practitioner, their strength is too strong, we are not rivals."


    "You didn''t say earlier that I don''t have anyone here. Wait for me, boy. Aren''t you a practitioner? I have it here, and I''m an expert. What do you do? If you have the ability, just wait for me here. "


    Qin Feng looked at the boss''s arrogance and knew that today''s affairs were not over, so he said with a smile: "OK, today we will continue, either you die or I die."


    When the boss heard this, he was also a little surprised and said, "boy, you are cruel enough. Do you want to play with me? You think I''m afraid of you. "


    "I know you''re not afraid, but I know you''re afraid of ruin." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "What? You''re ruining me. Who are you? Tell me, what do you think you can do? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I have no ability, but I can make you lose your fortune."


    When the boss heard this, he burst out laughing. He shook his head and said, "little guy, do you know how big my company is? Do you know how many of my assets are among the top 100 in China? 20 billion. You''re dead. You don''t say who you are, do you? It doesn''t matter. I just need to make a phone call and I can make a thorough investigation of you. "


    Qin Feng said: "you don''t have to worry. My name is Qin Feng. I started a company, and it happens to be a real estate company. You can ask about it. I''ve forgotten what it''s called. But the name of the person who works for me is Lu Beichuan. You can ask about it."


    Your boss was stunned when he heard Lu Beichuan''s words, but he immediately laughed and said, "you brag, who is Lu Beichuan? The boss of China''s first low-cost real estate company, he is actually your person. Are you dreaming? "


    Lu Beichuan is now famous in China. He is not only the richest man in China, but also the first real estate boss. Who dares to say he is powerful in front of me? How can such a person be Qin Feng''s person, let alone his person? Even if he knows Lu Beichuan, Qin Feng is not qualified.


    The old men and women nearby have heard of it, but they have never seen it. They all think Qin Feng is bragging. Meng Liu thinks so. He naturally knows the name of Lu Beichuan and says, "Qin Feng, what are you talking about? Who is Lu Beichuan? How do you know each other? It won''t be your person. "


    Meng Liu shook his head. He just had a good feeling for his son-in-law. Now he bragged and drove him away. But Qin Feng said with a smile, "Dad, what I said is true. If you don''t believe me, I''ll call him later."


    Hearing this, the boss didn''t believe it any more. He laughed and said, "I think you are more and more good at boasting. People in your family don''t believe your words. You are so kind to say it. Well, if you have the ability to call Lu Beichuan, I''ll kowtow to you. What''s the matter? But if you can''t call someone, I''ll kill you first today. "


    People around suddenly feel bad. The boss is a cruel guy. Even if he doesn''t dare to kill, he will make Qin Feng half dead.


    "Well, that''s my deal, but if I call someone, it''s not as simple as kowtowing."


    "What do you want? I promise you, even if it''s going to take my life, I''ll give it to you. It''s a pity that you don''t have the ability. " The boss said triumphantly.


    "I''ll know if you have this ability later, but I don''t want your life. Your life is worthless in my eyes. I want you to kowtow and admit your mistake, but not to me, but to these people. You should kowtow and admit your mistake to all of them, saying that you have done wrong and shouldn''t demolish the house here."


    Qin Feng''s words made the boss sneer: "well, I promise you that if you have the ability, you can call, but I''ll give you a time limit. If you can''t call someone within an hour,; Don''t blame me for being rude. "


    The excavators around are waiting. They can come out at any time. Qin Feng picks up the phone and dials Lu Beichuan''s mobile phone.


    "Lu Beichuan, where are you now?" Qin Feng said.


    "Boss, I''m in the company. What can I do for you?" Lu Beichuan said quickly.


    "Well, I want you to be here in an hour." Qin Feng said.


    "Boss, where are you now? I''ll be right there."


    Qin Feng reported his address. When Lu Beichuan saw it, he immediately said, "boss, the distance is a little far. Even the fastest driving speed can''t reach it. I need an hour and a half."


    But Qin Feng said, "didn''t you hear what I just said? An hour is an hour. No matter what you do, I''ll get there. "


    When Lu Beichuan saw that the boss wanted to be angry, he was so scared that he quickly said, "don''t worry, boss. I''ll go now. I promise I''ll be there in an hour."


    Qin Feng said with satisfaction: "well, I''ll wait for you here. Hurry up. If you delay, I''ll clean you up."


    Lu Beichuan repeatedly promised and hung up on the phone, but the opposite boss laughed for a long time and then said: "you are really a talent. I almost believe that all the lies are so true. If someone else is not Lu Beichuan, I doubt it, but who is Lu Beichuan? You can call him, and you have to deal with him. Do you think I''m a fool? "

 Chapter 1238

    Don''t say the boss doesn''t believe it, even if the people around him don''t believe it. Meng Liu shook his head and said, "I thought my son-in-law won me honor. Now I''m ashamed. I have no ability. I have to show off. I''ll beat myself in the face."


    The girl next to him said unhappily, "grandfather, my father didn''t lie. I know that uncle too. He''s really my father''s man."


    Nannan''s words are treated as a joke by mengliu. Can a child''s words be believed? He said quickly: "look, such a little girl is spoiled by him. Meng Ke, you should pay attention to it. You can''t let this guy cheat others all the time, even his own daughter."


    Dream to see also can''t go on, busy to mengliu said: "Dad, what daughter said is true, Lu Beichuan I often see, he is indeed Qinfeng''s hand, he opened the company is actually Qinfeng, just let him manage."


    "What? Even you believe what he said. This boy is going too far. No one can blame him for his incompetence,; It''s better for you to brag and cheat people outside. It''s too much to cheat even your family. I''m really angry. "


    Mengliu said to Qinfeng, "Qinfeng, come here."


    Seeing Meng Liu talking, Qin Feng went over and said with a smile, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Meng Liu beat him angrily and said: "you are too much. You say you know Lu Beichuan. I don''t care what you boast about. But you even cheat Meng Ke and Nannan. They are all your relatives. You even have to be shameless to cheat them."


    Qin Feng is a little speechless when he is scolded by Meng Liu. Meng Liu is his father-in-law. It''s normal to beat him. Besides, this time it happened for a reason. No one can believe it.


    Qin Feng couldn''t explain, so he said with a smile, "Dad, I didn''t cheat you. Anyway, it''s an hour. If Lu Beichuan doesn''t come within an hour, you can clean me up as you want."


    Meng Liu called angrily: "well, well, I can''t manage your affairs. You can do it by yourself."


    Qin Feng was afraid that Meng Liu would be angry. He said to Meng Ke, "wife, take care of your father. Don''t make him angry."


    Hearing this, Meng Liu was even more angry and said, "can I not be angry? So many people have seen it. You boast. Where can I put my old face in the future? "


    Meng Ke quickly comforts Meng Liu, and Qin Feng has to leave. The father-in-law of the province is angry when he sees him, and the boss on the opposite side laughs with pride: "ha ha, you are a real talent. You want to kill your father-in-law."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "don''t worry. After an hour, you will know who is bragging."


    "I''m still bragging. Don''t worry. The master I call will arrive soon. If I can''t wait for that Lu Beichuan, I''ll let him abolish you and let these people torture you."


    At this time, everyone is worried about Qin Feng. If Qin Feng leaves at this time, there should be no problem. The boss can''t stop him at all. However, depending on the situation, Qin Feng doesn''t intend to leave at all.


    "Boy, you don''t want to run. It doesn''t matter if you run. Your father-in-law, your wife and children are all here. You should try to run."


    The boss wanted to frighten Qin Feng, but he didn''t know that he couldn''t mention it at all. It was Qin Feng''s inverse scale. Originally Qin Feng just wanted to clean him up. Now Qin Feng''s killing heart is up. Anyone who dares to make fun of his family is almost dead.


    Qin Feng said coldly: "that''s what you just said. You are not so simple as to lose your family. I will make your life worse than death."


    The boss saw Qin Feng''s expression suddenly become very terrible, that kind of terrible momentum he had never seen, immediately stepped back a few steps, pretended to be calm and said: "who do you scare? Am I scared? He''s still pretending to be in front of me. When my master comes, I''ll let him break your hands and feet. "


    Time went by little. Finally, more than half an hour later, there was a sound in the air. The sound became louder and louder. Everyone looked up and saw a helicopter hovering over them, as if looking for a place to stay.


    Knowing that Lu Beichuan must have come, Qin Feng said to Meng Ke, "Meng Ke, take them inside to wait."


    Meng Ke nodded to him and took the children and Meng Liu to the side. The helicopter was windy, and the old people around also gave way. At this time, the helicopter found an open space and slowly fell down.


    At this time, everyone was very surprised to see the helicopter. They had never seen this thing, let alone landed here. The boss was also very surprised that there were big people coming here at this time.


    After the helicopter stopped, I saw a person coming down from the inside. When this person appeared in front of us, many people were surprised. This person was a little familiar.


    But the boss was frightened, because this man is Lu Beichuan, his idol. He actually appeared here at this time. Is it really this guy who called him.


    It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. It''s just a coincidence. Lu Beichuan came here for this piece of land. If he wanted to, he would speak better. He simply gave it to Lu Beichuan, and he could get close to Lu Beichuan.


    After Lu Beichuan came out, the boss ran to him in a hurry. He wanted to kneel down and immediately nodded and said, "Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu, it''s really you. I''m Fang Lin. before you spoke at the meeting, I was listening to you. You''re my idol."


    The guy had no chance to meet Lu Beichuan at all. He could only listen to Lu Beichuan''s speech below. Lu Beichuan didn''t even look at him, because Lu Beichuan was worried that the boss was angry.


    Lu Beichuan directly ignored Fang Lin and immediately came to Qin Feng. He immediately bent down and said, "boss, I''m not late, am I?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "no, you are very good at finding a way. The helicopter is all on."


    Lu Beichuan said with a smile: "isn''t it because the boss is worried? I don''t think the car will work. We can only use helicopters. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "OK, today I call you here because someone asked you to deal with it."


    At this time, the people around him were stunned. This man is Lu Beichuan. What''s Lu Beichuan''s posture when he saw Qin Feng? That''s what he looked like when he saw the eldest brother. Is Qin Feng''s story true? Lu Beichuan is really his younger brother.

 Chapter 1239

    Meng Liu was the most surprised one, because he knew Lu Beichuan. Even if he had not seen him, he had seen him on TV. He could not imagine that Lu Beichuan, a big boss, was so respectful when he came to Qin Feng.


    The boss was too scared to speak. Now he realized that Qin Feng really called Lu Beichuan. He not only called Lu Beichuan, but also treated him respectfully. He was Qin Feng''s younger brother.


    "Boss, I don''t know this person, but don''t worry, I''ll deal with it now." Lu Beichuan is busy.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "he just said that he is also a real estate boss. I think it''s more appropriate for you to deal with it."


    Hearing that this guy is real estate, Lu Beichuan laughed and said, "boss, it''s easy to do. What do you want to do with him?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I just want him to lose his family. By the way, he just asked me to kneel down for him. I also told him that if I asked you to come, he would kneel down and beg for mercy one by one in front of so many people. This is still necessary."


    Lu Beichuan immediately said with a smile: "boss, I will deal with this matter for you now, and I promise to make you satisfied."


    Lu Beichuan came to the boss and looked at him. He still didn''t know him. He said, "I heard that you are also engaged in real estate. Should you know me?"


    The boss turned pale and said with a smile, "of course I know Mr. Lu. But I haven''t had a chance to meet him. Today I''m really lucky."


    The boss also wanted to flatter, but Lu Beichuan was ungrateful and said, "do you know who you offended today?"


    The boss was also curious about who this man was, which made Lu Beichuan so afraid. He said with a smile: "Mr. Lu, I really don''t know who he is, if I know he knows you,; I dare not offend even if I have a hundred courage. "


    Lu Beichuan laughed and said: "he is my boss. How dare you offend my boss? I really admire you. I heard that you are still the real estate boss. What''s your name? What is the company? "


    The boss was afraid, and suddenly knelt down and begged for mercy: "Mr. Lu, please let me go once. I promise that I will be filial to you and your boss. I''m willing to take out my company shares and give them to Mr. Lu and the boss of Mr. Lu to express my apology."


    But Lu Beichuan didn''t pay attention to his words at all. He sneered: "I really don''t like your share of the company, not to mention my boss. My boss said that he would let you lose your fortune. In this way, I''ll accept your company first. As for you, I heard that you want my boss to kneel down for you. Now you have to kowtow to these people one by one and admit your mistakes, In that case, I can spare you from dying. "


    The boss was immediately dumbfounded. Qin Feng wanted to kill everything, but he still didn''t believe it. He said hastily, "Mr. Lu, it''s too much for you to say that. Although you are the richest man in China, it''s not so easy to make me a boss. Is there no royal law here?"


    Lu Beichuan laughed and said: "of course, there is a royal law, but I can find out the company''s criminal behavior in an hour. At that time, not only will you lose your fortune, but you will also be in prison. Maybe you will be sentenced to life imprisonment. If you kill someone, you will be finished. You''d better believe in my ability. I can clean up your investigation. "


    This time, the boss is really scared. He does have a lot of criminal acts, and the key is that he has really killed people. If Lu Beichuan finds out, he will surely die. Now it''s important to protect his life. He fully believes that Lu Beichuan can find out his details.


    "Well, I''ll kowtow to these old people and admit that it''s all my fault.",; I shouldn''t do this. I''m going to ask them to forgive me now. I''m going to ask Mr. Lu to give me a chance. "


    Lu Beichuan didn''t look at him at all. The boss knew that it was a failure today, so he had to kowtow in front of the old people and admit his mistake. The boss also pulled down his face. In full view of the public, he knelt down and kowtowed to a group of old people and said, "you guys and aunts, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t come here to forcibly demolish them. I''ll let them go back now, I promise I won''t come in the future. "


    These aunts and uncles were scared by him, and they all dodged, as if he were the God of plague. The boss came to Meng Liu and begged for mercy, saying: "old Meng, please ask for mercy for me. I can give you what you want. As long as you help me, you are my new parents."


    Meng Liu is an expression of disgust, said: "who want to be your parents, disgusting people, I will not ask, you are so self inflicted."


    The boss really had no choice but to cry. At this time, Lu Beichuan picked up the phone and said, "check the details of this man for me. I want his company to go bankrupt, and then buy it, and let him not get a cent."


    Hearing this, the boss immediately collapsed on the ground. He knew that he was finished and could not turn over.


    Seeing the boss collapsed to the ground, Qin Feng said, "Lu Beichuan, I don''t want to see this man. I''ll let him disappear from my eyes right away."


    Lu Beichuan put down the phone and said with a smile, "don''t worry, boss. I''ll let him disappear now."


    Lu Beichuan is not only a businessman, but also a practitioner. His strength is also a great master. He mentioned the boss and said, "get out of here." He put the boss in the helicopter and said with a smile, "I''ll take you for a ride today."


    This scared the boss''s face changed. He didn''t want to throw him down from the helicopter. He quickly begged for mercy and said, "Mr. Lu, please let me go. You can''t kill me. You promised me."


    Lu Beichuan is scolded: "who wants to kill you, kill you, but also dirty my hands, my boss does not want to see you, I just take you away."


    After Lu Beichuan''s helicopter left, Qin Feng returned to Meng Liu. At this time, Meng Liu didn''t believe it. He murmured, "Qin Feng, are you really the big boss?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "Dad, what big boss? I''m still my son-in-law in front of you. What do you think of today''s problems?"


    Meng Liulian nodded and said, "OK, OK, you are fighting for my breath. I''ll have my face later. Qin Feng, I really admire you this time. I didn''t expect my son-in-law to be so promising."

 Chapter 1240

    Feng Xia''s current strength is also divine. It can be said that ordinary people are not rivals at all. Qin Feng is naturally relieved to have him to protect Meng Ke and her daughter. In addition, he and Feng Xia are brothers and sisters of teachers, so Feng Xia naturally regards Meng Ke and her daughter as family members.


    "If you know, elder martial brother, you can rest assured to go. I will protect them." Feng Xia said.


    With the protection of Fengxia, Qin Feng took everyone to find shuishen and others. They went there by car. Now these practitioners have a slow understanding of the world. Although they still don''t understand it, they enjoy it very much.


    "Qin Feng, you are more comfortable than those flying monsters. It''s so cool to sit in the air and rain." The God of fire said with a smile.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "brother, after you stay here for a long time, you will know that the world is really good. Although their accomplishments are not good and their health is poor, their intelligence is definitely better than ours. The weapons they invented can be said that our practitioners can''t resist."


    "Is it really that powerful? I can''t wait to see the weapons of the world. " The God of fire said with a smile.


    We all burst into laughter. On the contrary, we were very relaxed. We didn''t feel like the enemy was facing us all the way.


    When you arrive at the designated place, Qin Feng sees that this is a valley, which is similar to what he thought. There are only veins in the valley.


    This mountain range is very long. It''s estimated that it''s hundreds of miles high and about 500 meters high. As soon as Qin Feng arrived, he saw that there were people in the middle of the mountain, and there were many people. These people should be the masters of the practitioners.


    Qin Feng said to everyone: "let''s ambush nearby. Stay away from them so that they won''t find us."


    The God of fire nodded, and then asked everyone to wait in the car, and no one would get off the car. In this way, even if the people above found them, they could not see their appearance, and could not judge whether they were practitioners or not.


    It''s also a tourist attraction nearby, but at this time, there is no one on the mountain except the practitioners. The mountain has not been developed, but there are some people below.


    Qin Feng and others are waiting in the car. He calls Qiao Sanniang again to make sure when the army will arrive.


    "Qiao Sanniang, when will the army arrive?" Qin Feng asked.


    Qiao Sanniang said hurriedly: "Qin Feng, they will be in two hours, because it will take some time to mobilize planes and tanks. The first ones to go are fighters, but it also says that they will be surrounded, so they want the army and the planes to go out together."


    Qin Feng said quickly: "you tell them to surround, let them use weapons to blow up first, and let us do other things. Even if these masters are surrounded by them, they can deal with hundreds of people without any effect."


    "I see. I''ll tell my superiors if you''ve arrived."


    "I''ve been here, but I didn''t disturb them. There are too many of them. It''s estimated that there are two or three hundred of them. We don''t have enough people. We are not rivals. We can only wait for your support here."


    "Two hours on time."


    Qin Feng hung up the phone and said to the God of fire, "they will arrive two hours later. Let''s wait here."


    We all nodded to see how powerful the weapons in the world are. We didn''t worry, but we were a little excited. We just chatted and waited for the arrival of the plane.


    Two hours later, Qin Feng heard a buzzing sound. He heard it,; Immediately looked at the sky, but did not see anything, but found behind the chariots and a large number of people.


    These people are all soldiers. They are acting in unison. In front of them are more than a dozen military vehicles with machine guns and gun racks. They can attack at any time. Qin Feng gets off the car quickly, and everyone gets off the car. Then they see a long stream of people behind them. These soldiers come to the front of Qin Feng, and one of the leaders sees Qin Feng, "We meet again, Mr. Qin," he said


    Qin Feng knew the colonel. It was the first time that he cooperated with Qin Feng to deal with the officers of shaqianli. At that time, he was a major, but now he is a colonel.


    "It seems that you have been promoted very quickly. You have become a colonel." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    The colonel was still a little embarrassed and said: "it''s also because of the cooperation with Mr. Qin Feng. The top thinks highly of me. This time, I was sent to take full charge of this operation. It also said that let me listen to your arrangement. Now we are not only soldiers, but also aircraft and chariots under the command of Mr. Qin Feng."


    The Vulcan in the back saw the chariots in front of him and said excitedly, "what''s the use of this thing? Can you really beat those practitioners? "


    Qin Feng said hastily, "you''ll know later, comrade colonel. Since you have said that, I''m not polite. I want you to use all your advanced weapons to bombard the above practitioners. The more the better. After continuous bombardment, we''ll go up against them. You soldiers are at the foot of the mountain. Don''t go up."


    The colonel looked at Qin Feng and others and said, "Mr. Qin Feng, you only have dozens of people. According to our judgment, there are at least more than 200 people. You may not be rivals."


    Qin Feng said with a slight smile: "then we have to see how your weapons are? My friends all want to see them. I hope you can beat them down. We just go ahead and finish up. "


    The Colonel didn''t insist either, because it had been arranged for him to listen to Qin Feng, so he nodded and said, "OK, now I''ll arrange all their attacks. The first batch is fighters, the second batch is chariots, and there are machine gun fire, which can take about half an hour."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to act." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    The Colonel immediately left Qin Feng and immediately commanded the whole army. Ten minutes later, Qin Feng saw three fighters appear in mid air. The nearby Vulcan was surprised to see the fighter above him and said, "that''s what you call the fighter. It''s so fast. We can''t keep up with it at all."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "this speed is very fast. Even if it keeps up, it can shoot you down."


    The God of fire said with a smile, "OK, I want to see his power."


    At this time, the three fighters found their bearings, and then more than a dozen missiles were launched, aiming at the strongholds of those practitioners on the mountain. After a missile attack, there was a huge fire and smoke on the mountain. The deafening sound surprised the God of fire and others. They looked at the collapsed mountain in surprise and couldn''t believe it.


    "Are the weapons in the world so powerful? This power, let alone a practitioner, even hundreds of them can''t hold him all at once. "

 Chapter 1241

    Seeing that the God of fire was so surprised, Qin Feng said with a smile: "now you can see it. Although people in this world are not physically good, their brains are really good. This power is definitely stronger than our strength."


    Just as they were talking, the mountain gun launched an attack. In the roar, the mountain peak was baptized by the gun again. Almost the whole mountain peak was cleaned. The people on the top of the gun made a series of screams. The sound was like crying and howling. Seeing that the mountain gun was so fierce, the God of fire was really scared this time, He was thinking that if he had just been on it, he would not have been able to escape such a powerful attack.


    So he was very glad that he was on Qin Feng''s side. If he was on the opposite side, he might be killed today.


    The artillery lasted for half an hour, and finally stopped. The Colonel rushed to Qin Feng and said, "Mr. Qin Feng, now the weapon attack is over. Do you need my cooperation?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said with a smile: "no, it''s estimated that there are not many people above you who can survive and those who can survive will be injured. So many of us can be right. You can wait below. If you meet their people, don''t fight hand to hand and attack them directly with weapons. Don''t let them get close to you, Even if you are a hundred people, you are not his only opponent. "


    If it''s someone else, he certainly doesn''t believe in Qin Feng, but this colonel is the one he Qin Feng has cooperated with several times. He knows that these practitioners are very powerful. Of course, he believes it. He nodded his head and said: "I''ll pass it on, sir,; You should be careful when you go up. If you need anything, just tell me to use this. "


    The Colonel gave Qin Feng a military walkie talkie, and Qin Feng also took it. It was very convenient, better than a mobile phone. He took Huoshen and others up the mountain. Although they were attacked by artillery for a long time, Qin Feng was very careful, because these people were very strong. They could find a place to hide. After they went up the mountain, Qin Feng looked around, He was also shocked by the scene in front of him. There were holes on them, each of which was several meters deep. Around these holes were some pieces of meat and limbs. It was obvious that they were all the practitioners. They had no time to escape and even didn''t know what they were, so they were killed.


    Seeing this, the God of fire said excitedly: "the power of this thing is really great. What cultivators are a fart in front of these weapons. I''m afraid. When this thing is put on me, will I become like them?"


    Everyone laughed, and admired the power of this thing. Qin Feng said to everyone: "you should be careful. I think there are still some fish who have missed the net. After all, these people are all experts, and they can''t all be killed."


    The God of fire said quickly, "you are right, especially the God of water and the God of golden armor. If they are not dead, I have to catch them alive today."


    Everyone was very excited, but Qin Feng was very careful and said, "you should be careful. These people are all experts, and I''m afraid they are not so easy to deal with."


    The God of fire said quickly: "brother is right, so be careful, don''t be attacked."


    They all nodded, and then began to search. Just as they were searching, Qin Feng saw a figure in front of him. He said, "there are people in front."


    A lot of people came over. Qin Feng was shocked when he walked over and saw that he was only half of himself, but he was still standing there.


    "He is a prodigal son who killed Wang Fan halfway." A person hastens to say.


    Qin Feng was also very surprised when he heard that, because he was also a master of a generation. He was at the level of divine respect. He didn''t expect to be like this now,


    Even if it''s shenzun, he''s still half blown up by the bomb, and he''ll be out of breath soon.


    Qin Feng quickly said to the man, "where did fan langzi, water god and Jinjia God go?"


    Fan langzi shook his head. Half of his body was gone, but his mouth could still talk. He said in a low voice, "they all ran away."


    Qin Feng was worried. This time, they were just fighting against the God of water and the God of gold. If they were allowed to run away, they would lose a lot. Qin Feng quickly said, "where did they go?"


    Fan langzi continued: "I told you to kill me. I feel very sad now."


    Qin Feng knew that fan langzi''s life was worse than death. He nodded and said, "OK, I promise you, where did you say they went?"


    "They went there." Fan langzi''s eyes saw the front, and Qin Feng looked ahead. It was a forest and dense. Qin Feng said, "thank you. I''ll help you."


    He beat the prodigal fan to death, and then said to everyone: "the God of water and the God of gold armor should go up the mountain. They are not familiar there. I think we should act together. Don''t get lost, otherwise we will be attacked by them."


    Everyone nodded and agreed. Qin Feng took dozens of people to pursue the water god and Jinjia God. Because it was a primeval forest, it was really difficult to find someone in it, but Qin Feng didn''t worry. Anyway, they had people and had time, so they could walk slowly.


    On the road, while observing the surrounding terrain, Qin Feng chooses the road. He soon finds blood stains inside. These people must have been injured and left. As long as they find blood stains, they can be found.


    "Look, there''s blood here, too." Someone found out and said.


    "We''ll just follow the bloodstain. We can''t go far." Qin Feng said.


    People are even more confident until they come to a deep canyon surrounded by cliffs if they want to run., Must go here, Qin Feng busy way: "they are here, we go in."


    He didn''t go around the canyon at all, and he didn''t know the situation in front of him. Qin Feng hoped that these people would be blocked here, so that they would have a chance. But Qin Feng was also worried that he didn''t know how many other people were alive. If they were large, he might not be an opponent.


    After walking half the way, Qin Feng found that the canyon was getting longer and longer, almost like he couldn''t get to the end. He was a little worried and flew directly into the air to observe the situation. This was also a surprise. There were a lot of people in front of him, all of them gathered together. They were water gods and others.


    The God of water and others also found him, and immediately these people were in a commotion, ready to fight. Qin Feng was a few miles away from them, and said to the God of fire: "they are all on it, but I think they have a lot of people, more than twice of us. We can''t fight hard."


    At this time, the God of water also appeared above him. When he saw Qin Feng''s people, he also laughed and said, "Qin Feng, you dare to chase us and seek death. Don''t run away. They are coming, and the number is much less than us. We want revenge."

 Chapter 1242

    Qin Feng knew who rushed over and said to the God of fire¡° Vulcan, now let''s go back. "


    Fire god is not happy to say: "how now we become deserters, no, no, we have to fight, fight with them."


    The wood God behind said in a hurry: "forget it, we still listen to Qin Feng. We can''t spell hard."


    The God of fire nodded helplessly, then everyone retreated, and those people rushed over, only a few hundred meters away from them, and they were about to catch up. When the God of wood suddenly performed his skill in the rear, he saw a barrier suddenly appeared in the middle of the canyon. The barrier was built with trees and vines, which immediately blocked their way.


    The golden armor God immediately performed his skill, and a huge lightsaber appeared, which abruptly split the barrier. However, in this way, Qin Feng and they had already gone several thousand meters.


    Qin Feng didn''t choose to retreat. He knew that the water god and others didn''t dare to catch up because they were afraid of the weapons of the world. Qin Feng didn''t want to let the water God go.


    "Elder brother, I want to clean up the water god. I need elder brother''s help."


    The God of fire said with a smile: "brother, if you have any way, just say it directly. I know you have many ghost ideas."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "that''s what I said. The canyon is very long and deep. If we attack with fire, it''s enough to make them doomed. However, they are all experts. If we attack with fire, they will definitely fly into mid air, so I still need to intercept them in mid air."


    "Fire attack, I can help. With the help of wood God, we can cooperate. It''s powerful, but how can we intercept it in mid air?"


    "It''s very simple. I contact Qiao Sanniang and ask them to attack with weapons. In mid air, these people are living targets. One is killed and the other is killed."


    When Huoshen heard this, he also laughed and said, "Qin Feng really has you, so do it according to what you say, and do it now."


    Qin Feng said, "OK, now."


    The God of fire immediately combined with the God of wood. The God of wood and the God of fire came to the air, one to set fire and the other to add materials. In a moment, the canyon was ablaze.


    Qin Feng just wanted to contact the colonel, but received a call from the colonel and said, "Mr. Qin, are you setting fire on it?"


    Qin Feng said: "yes, I want to use this fire attack to force them out."


    But the captain quickly said, "no, no, it says that we should protect the primeval forest. If this place is on fire, there is no way to extinguish it."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng also said hastily: "you are right, but I was negligent. Now I will let them stop."


    The God of fire, who was setting fire in the middle of the sky, heard Qin Feng cry: "brother, don''t set fire."


    The God of fire was playing hard. Before he set fire so happily, he said, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Feng said quickly, "you can''t set fire here. You should protect the forest. That''s what they mean. Come down."


    Hear this, the God of fire is also helpless and wood God down, and at this time, the fire is also growing, simply can not extinguish.


    "What about that? It has been put out. It seems that it can''t be put out at all. "


    Seeing the large number of flames, Qin Feng also scratched his head and said, "it''s all my fault. I didn''t expect so many. Now it''s up to us to put out the fire."


    At this time, the wood god suddenly said: "look, those guys are also fighting the fire."


    Qin Feng looked up and saw that the water god was actually casting the magic. His water mist put out the flames, and other people were also putting out the fire. Qin Feng laughed and said: "it seems that they can put out the fire without us. The water god just put out the fire."


    The water god put out the fire and scolded: "Qin Feng, you little boy, have come up with such mean means to deal with me. You wait and I''ll put out the fire. I want your life."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "OK, I''ll wait for you here."


    But at this time, suddenly, a group of people appeared on top of them, and they heard a voice laughing: "Water God, you have this day, and you were burned to roast chicken by them."


    When Qin Feng was surprised, the wood God exclaimed: "no, their helpers are here. They are Fengshen and Leishen. They are not good people¡°


    Qin Feng also recognized the two men. Although they were not the gods of the five elements, they were not orthodox, but their strength was almost the same as that of the God of fire and others. If they joined the team of the God of water, Qin Feng would be really dangerous.


    "Let''s go."


    Qin Feng said directly without thinking about it.


    Because he knew that these two people joined, they were not rivals at all, and there were so many helpers. The God of fire was not willing to say, "let them go like this?"


    Qin Feng said, "if we don''t leave now, they won''t let us go."


    Mu Shen also nodded and said: "Qin Feng is right. Now there is a big difference in strength. There is already danger. With these two people, we are no match."


    Everyone nodded. Qin Feng quickly took everyone away. Fortunately, the God of water was fighting the fire, so he couldn''t pursue Qin Feng. After Qin Feng went down the mountain, he saw the army below and found the colonel.


    "You also retreat, they have help, we will certainly have no way for a while and a half, and if you stay here, it will be dangerous."


    The Colonel believed Qin Feng''s words, but it was not a matter of time and a half for the army to withdraw. He said, "OK, I will order them to withdraw now."


    The army began to leave one after another, and Qin Feng stayed to ensure the safety of these people. Until the last group of people left, Qin Feng returned with the God of fire and others.


    This time back, although Qin Feng didn''t catch the water god and others, he still made money. They destroyed a large number of experts. If these people didn''t die, it would be very dangerous for Qin Feng.


    But now they have to face more experts. There are four gods on that side. Qin Feng and others have only a few experts. Not only can they not attack, what they have to do now is to defend.


    In order to ensure safety, Qin Feng immediately arranges the God of fire and the God of wood to take charge of protection. No one else is allowed to leave. In addition, Qin Feng quickly finds a new residence and settles down temporarily.


    When he arrived at his new residence, what Qin Feng had to do now was to find a way to deal with so many masters. Although Huaxia''s Xiuzhen masters are good now, they still can''t join the battle. If they join, they will die.


    And his own people, for each other, half of the strength is gone, he is eager to have new helpers to come.


    However, China has no choice but to rely on the cultivation world. There are some experts in the cultivation world, but Qin Feng is on the earth and can''t find them at all.

 Chapter 1243

    Just when Qin Feng had a headache, the God of fire and the God of wood also came, and they were thinking of ways, just like Qin Feng.


    "Brother, I think it''s up to the big man of Xiuzhen this time. Otherwise, we can''t help it."


    Fire God''s words let Qin Feng some surprise, quickly said: "big brother is not what expert friends, if there are, quickly contact them?"


    But the God of fire said with a smile: "there are experts, but they are not friends. There are three big men in the world of cultivation, ranking above us. It''s very difficult to find them. The God didn''t pay attention to them."


    Qin Feng said hastily, "you are talking about the three sages of the world of cultivation, the sage of man, the sage of sea and the sage of flower."


    The God of fire nodded and said, "yes, now there are only three people in the world of cultivation who have really reached the saint. If any one of the three hands, it''s easy for us to deal with them, but it''s hard to find them?"


    Qin Feng also knows that the saint level is about to become an immortal. They don''t care about anything in the world. They just want to break through and become an immortal as soon as possible, so it''s very difficult to find them. Even if you find them, they won''t do it easily.


    Qin Feng knew the background of these three people, so he couldn''t help it, but the God of fire said with a smile: "but I''ve heard of one person, maybe I can find them."


    Qin Feng immediately said happily: "what do you say?"


    The God of fire looked at Qin Feng and said, "this matter has something to do with you."


    "It''s about me. I have nothing to do with the three saints. How can it be about me¡° Qin Feng was puzzled.


    "You really have nothing to do with them, but one of them has a message that if you go to her, he will definitely meet you."


    "Who is he? Why does he want to see me? " Qin Feng was surprised.,


    "He''s flower Saint Rowling."


    This time, Qin Feng was even more surprised. He did not say that he had seen Huasheng, but it was the first time to hear his name. He only knew Huasheng before.


    "Tell me, why did she see me?"


    "Because she once said that if Qin Feng dares to go to her, he will definitely meet her, because you have what he wants."


    "What is it? There''s something else in me that a saint can look up to. " Qin Feng felt that there was some nonsense.


    "Then I don''t know. Anyway, Huasheng sent out such words. We all know it, but you don''t know it. If you go to her, you will know what she wants."


    Qin Feng is at a loss, but since Hua Sheng said so, there must be a reason. Now she also needs a master like Hua Sheng. Maybe this is an opportunity. No matter what she needs, she has to try.


    "Well, I can try, but how can I find Huasheng?" Qin Feng is busy.


    "This is very simple. You just have to go back to Xiuzhen world and let out a message. You came back to see Huasheng. I believe Huasheng will come to see you, or at least send someone to see you."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was a little worried. He could leave, but he still had a wife and children at home. If he was not around, he would not be at ease


    "I can go to Huasheng, but what about mengke and Nannan?"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about it. I dare not say anything else. We can protect them. Just be careful yourself. Although we all know that Hua Sheng wants to see you, no one knows why he wants to see you. If he wants your life, he can''t say it. I just say it. You decide for yourself."


    "Now that you have said that, of course I want to go, the family will ask a few people. When I see Huasheng, I will ask him to deal with the water god."


    "Well, I''m sorry to tell you this, but I also know your personality. If you don''t go, you can''t do it. Tomorrow night is the best chance to cross. You can go back then."


    Tomorrow night is the night of full moon, which is the best time to travel through time and space. Qin Feng nodded and immediately arranged everything for Huoshen to deal with, waiting for himself to go back in the evening.


    The next night, Qin Feng took the initiative to come to Yishan. It was not easy for him to cross the Xiuzhen kingdom. He needed the right time, the right place and the right people, and he had great strength. Therefore, the lowest strength of those who crossed was xianzun.


    Just when Qin Feng was ready to cross back, someone came suddenly. He looked back and saw Feng Xia. At this time, Feng Xia was worried. Qin Feng knew that something was wrong when he looked at him. He quickly asked, "how did you come to Feng Xia?"


    Feng Xia said in a hurry: "elder martial brother is not well. My daughter is suddenly ill. Now I don''t know what it is. We can''t see it."


    When he heard that Nannan was ill, Qin Feng couldn''t think of anything. For him, Nannan was more important than his life. When he quickly returned to his residence, he saw a group of people around her. Qin Feng went over and picked her up. Seeing that she was sweating, she looked very sad.


    "Honey, don''t worry, dad is back."


    Qin Feng felt a little strange. He had seen Nannan when he left. However, after a few hours, this happened to Nannan. He quickly checked her body and was also very shocked. She was poisoned.


    This is a very special poison, which can''t be seen. But Qin Feng is a good poison user. Naturally, he knows this poison. It''s colorless, tasteless, and slowly poisoned. Until one day, people''s body can''t stand it, they will have symptoms.


    Qin Feng quickly said to the people around him: "you go out, I want to treat my daughter."


    The God of fire said hastily: "Qin Feng, do you know what''s wrong with your daughter?"


    Qin Feng shakes his head and doesn''t speak. The God of fire quickly asks everyone to leave. After they leave, Qin Feng gives her her poison elixir, and then treats her according to the method of removing poison.


    But Qin Feng knew that the poison had been too long. For a moment and a half, it could not be cured. But he was even more curious about how his daughter was poisoned.


    He didn''t say it just now, because he was afraid that someone around him was deliberately poisoning, so he didn''t say it. But he really didn''t expect that there were such people around him. You should know that there were people around him who could give their lives to him. How could they poison their children.


    Qin Feng almost excluded everyone around him, but he suddenly thought of a place where they were not, the school.


    Only in school can a girl be poisoned. But how can someone poison her in school? What''s more, the poison is so powerful that only the real experts in the cultivation world can poison her.

 Chapter 1244

    After Qin Feng treated her for a period of time, she stabilized her body and let Meng Ke come in. Meng had been crying for a long time. Qin Feng quickly comforted her: "wife, she''s OK. Now she needs a good rest. You can take care of her at home."


    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, Meng Ke was relieved. He was busy taking care of his children. After Qin Feng went out, he looked at everyone. At this time, everyone was waiting for the news of Qin Feng.


    "Qin Feng, what''s the matter? Are you all right Vulcan asked first.


    "It''s all right, but I have a problem. I want to talk to you and help you to think about what''s going on?" Qin Feng said.


    "What''s the matter? You''ve agreed. We''ll try to figure it out for you. Of course, it''s better than you alone." Said the God of fire.


    "Nannan is poisoned, and it''s a very special kind of poison, which only people in the cultivation world can understand. Now I want to ask you to think about it for me, how is Nannan poisoned?"


    Hearing this, all the people were surprised. They didn''t expect that Nannan was poisoned, and she was poisoned by Xiuzhen.


    "Qin Feng, are you right? Why don''t I believe in the poison of the cultivation world in the girl society? " The God of fire shook his head.


    "It''s true. I''ve played with this poison before, so I know how to solve it. Otherwise, it''s hard to say whether I can save people today."


    "What''s going on? She has never been in touch with anyone outside,; How can it be poisoned? " The wind summer surprised a way.


    "Yes, my daughter is not at home or at school. How can she be poisoned?"


    This sentence reminded everyone, immediately someone said: "is it a problem in the school, we will certainly watch at home, once there is a master, also will not know, but in the school, we are not, if someone poison words really hard to say."


    What he said was Feng Xia. Qin Feng nodded and said, "Feng Xia''s words are also what I want to say. Now the biggest possibility is that he was poisoned in the school, so I plan to go to the school to see who can hide in the school."


    "Well, let''s go with you and catch this poisoned master. I will break him to pieces." Said the God of fire.


    Qin Feng said: "brother, you don''t want to go. The school is not any other place. Most people can''t get in. I''m a parent. In this way, you can stay at home. In case the water god and others come to attack, you''ll be prepared. I''ll go alone."


    "Well, be careful yourself. This guy can use drugs. If he''s in school, it''s also a very dangerous thing."


    "I see. I''ll go to school first."


    Qin Feng left his residence and went directly to Nannan''s school. When he came to the school, he first found her head teacher Li Fei. At this time, Li Fei was in the office, and Qin Feng knocked on the door.


    Seeing that Qin Feng was coming, Li Fei quickly got up and said with a smile, "Mr. Qin, you are here today. I just want to go to your house to have a look. My daughter hasn''t come to class these two days. I don''t know why?"


    Qin Feng said quickly, "I came here for this thing too. It''s like this. My daughter is ill."


    Li Fei was also very worried when she heard that Nannan was ill, because Nannan was her best student and his favorite. She said, "what''s wrong with Nannan? If it''s serious, I want you to see her. "


    Qin Feng said, "don''t worry, Miss Li. Nannan is OK now. It''s just that her illness isn''t caused by common reasons."


    "Is there anything special about her illness? Can it be cured? " Li Fei said anxiously.


    "I''ve controlled her condition and it''s OK for the moment, but I want to know, what''s the matter with this disease?" Qinfeng road.


    "Is that what you''re here for? Is the disease related to the school? " Li Fei seems to have thought of something¡° It''s true that this disease may have something to do with the school, because she is poisoned, and it''s not an ordinary poison. It''s only used by us practitioners. So I''m pregnant now, and there are practitioners in this school. "


    Li Fei doesn''t know about the cultivator, but he has seen Qin Feng''s great ability. After hearing his words, Li Fei is even more surprised¡° You mean someone poisoned our school? "


    "Yes, I want to ask you, is there any other child who didn''t come because of illness today?"


    Qin Feng wants to determine whether the poisoned person is only targeting at the girl or other people.


    "No, only the girls didn''t go to school." Li Fei said.


    Qin Feng knew in his heart that this guy was definitely going to attack Nannan, and to attack her was undoubtedly to attack himself.


    "Well, I''d like to ask you if there are any strangers at school recently?" Qin Feng continued to ask.


    Li Fei thought about it and said, "by the way, a month ago, a man came here. He came to school to do things. He was a kitchen helper. He was in his fifties. He didn''t look like a bad man."


    Qin Feng immediately said, "OK, now can you take me to see this man¡°


    "Of course, I can take you now. He should be busy in the kitchen."


    Qin Feng followed Li Fei to the kitchen. When she got in, Li Fei looked for someone, but she didn''t find anyone. She said to an old lady, "Auntie, didn''t the old man come to help today?"


    The old lady shook her head and said, "I''m just looking for him. It''s unreasonable that he doesn''t come at this busy time."


    "You said he didn''t come. Do you know where he lives?" Qin Feng continued to ask.


    "I don''t know. This man is very mysterious. He''s all alone. No one is familiar with him, and he doesn''t even have a mobile phone. I heard that he can''t use this device yet. I suspect that he is a criminal who has been in prison for decades. Otherwise, he may not know his mobile phone. How can such a person know how to work here? In case he goes crazy one day, What if I get all the kids? "


    The more Qin Feng heard, the more he felt that this man was suspicious, but now he couldn''t find anyone. After Li Fei and Qin Feng came out, Li Fei said, "it seems that he should have run away. I''ll call the police now."


    Qin Feng said: "no, even if the police come, they need evidence. Now we don''t have evidence to prove that he poisoned, and even your doctors can''t find out this kind of poison."


    "What about that?" Li Fei worried.


    "I''ll think of another way."


    Qin Feng was just about to go out when Li Fei called, "that''s him. He''s coming." Qin Feng was just about to go out when Li Fei called, "that''s him. He''s coming."

 Chapter 1245

    Qin Feng looked up and saw an old man at the door. He also saw Qin Feng. He suddenly turned around and ran. Qin Feng could not let him run. He flew to the old man and blocked his way.


    "You want to run? Who are you? Why did you do it to my daughter? " Qin Feng said angrily.


    The old man saw that Qin Feng found him, but he said with a smile: "Qin Feng, you are really smart. Now you come to catch me. I thought it would take a few days. Well, since you found me, I''ll tell you the truth. My name is poison Wang Kelie. I''ll take revenge on your daughter."


    "King Kelei?" Qin Feng was also surprised. He had never met the poison king, but he had heard his name for a long time.


    "I don''t know you at all. Why do you say such things Qin Feng cheered.


    "You don''t know me, but do you know Kezhen?" The poison King sneered.


    Ke Zhen, Qin Feng is surprised again. Of course he knows him. This man used to be a flower gatherer in Xiuzhen world. When he met him, he killed this guy, which can be regarded as killing for the people. But he didn''t expect that someone would take revenge for him today.


    "What''s your relationship with Kezhen?" Qin Feng asked.


    "He''s my brother. Do you think I''ll take revenge? If you kill my brother, I''ll take revenge on you." Said the king of poison.


    "Even if you want revenge, you can come to me. Why do you want to attack my daughter?" Qin Feng said angrily.


    "You have a lot of skills.",; I heard that you are no match for shaqianli now. Naturally, I am not your match. But my poisoning skill is OK. I can''t kill you. I can kill people around you. Your daughter is my target. "


    "Poison king, if it''s something else, I''m sure it won''t be like this. But if you dare to attack my daughter today, I''m sorry. You must die today."


    Qin Feng has a chance to kill. He won''t let his daughter go.


    "Ha ha, it depends on your ability. It''s not easy to catch me. Besides, I''m not alone. I can come back here because someone helps me, and someone tells me the identity of your daughter. Do you want to know who this person is?"


    "Who else can it be, not the God of water and the people around him? They want you to do it to me. " Qin Feng sneered.


    But the king shook his head and said, "you''re wrong. I''m really here with them, but it''s not them who really tell me this, but someone else."


    "Who else?" Qin Feng can''t think of it.


    "Since you want to know, let me tell you. Her name is red sister. I heard that she has a great relationship with you."


    "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible." Qin Feng hears the name of red elder sister, does not believe such words at all, red elder sister has saved his life several times, how can he lay hands on his daughter.


    "Are you trying to sow discord? If you want to destroy the relationship between Hong Jie and me, it''s too mean, and I won''t believe it at all. " Qin Feng sneered.


    But the poison King laughed and said, "I know you won''t believe it, but it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. That''s the truth. You can go to ask sister Hong and see what she says¡°


    "No matter what she says, you can''t live today." Qin Feng yelled. He was never so angry. He must kill this guy.


    However, when he took the hand, a fog suddenly appeared in front of him. Qin Feng knew that it was highly poisonous and could only avoid it. Just as he was avoiding, the king of poison disappeared.


    Qin Feng had no choice but to return to his residence. The God of fire and others had been waiting for his news. When Qin Feng said this, the God of fire and others were also very shocked and hated the king of poison.


    "I didn''t expect this guy to come out again. He was chased and killed by us in the Xiuzhen world. He hasn''t appeared for ten years. If I come here and let me catch him, I must poison him with his own poison." The God of fire said angrily.


    Wood god suddenly said: "this poison King I know, he likes women, I think he must also can''t leave, if there is a woman missing near recently, it must be him."


    After the wood God''s reminder, Qin Feng is also a burst of happy, busy way: "thank you for the wood God''s reminder, I now contact the police to see if anyone is missing."


    Qin Feng calls Qiao Sanniang and asks her to find out if there are any missing women nearby. When Qiao Sanniang asks, she really asks something. Recently, the police found several missing women in a place, and they are young and beautiful. After hearing this news, Qin Feng immediately asks for the address. After Qiao Sanniang gives the address, Qin Feng determines, The drug king is probably the criminal of this one time.


    "I''m going to catch the poison King now." Qin Feng can''t wait.


    "Let''s go together." Said the God of fire.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "no, there are too many people going. The target is too big. The poison king is very cunning. If he finds out, he will run away. I will go alone. I believe I will never let him go this time."


    Last time, Qin Feng was careless and gave him a chance to escape. Huoshen and others didn''t insist on it, so they told him to be careful. Then Qin Feng went to the site of the accident. When he arrived, he found that it was a residential area, surrounded by ordinary people and a lot of people. It was reasonable that the poison King chose to arrest women here.


    Qin Feng believes that the drug king will not leave here. He will choose to stay here for a long time, because it is impossible for the police here to catch him. Even in front of the police, they may be poisoned by him before they do.


    Qin Feng looks around, because the poison king is a master. Naturally, he has a breath. As long as Qin Feng finds the breath, he can find him. But after searching, Qin Feng doesn''t find the poison king. He doesn''t worry. He continues to make up and walk among the crowd.


    According to the information, the poison king was killed at night, and the places were places where there were many girls. Qin Feng also found the original places where the accident happened, but at this time, because of such things, the girls didn''t come out. Qin Feng simply disguised himself as a young woman, which was very easy for him, He''s going to use himself to lead this guy out.


    At 12 o''clock in the evening, Qin Feng was still walking alone in the street. At this time, there was no one around him. He was like a girl who was bored and looked at her mobile phone on the road. He didn''t care about the movement around, but Qin Feng was always paying attention to the breath around.

 Chapter 1246

    At this time, Qin Feng suddenly felt the breath of a practitioner coming from behind. He was very happy that this guy was finally led out by himself. Qin Feng didn''t turn his head. He wanted to let the poison King keep close to him. When this guy was only two meters away from him, the other side shot.


    But the people behind didn''t expect that when he shot, Qin Feng shot ahead of time and grabbed him with a direct move, making his whole body unable to move.


    When Qin Feng catches the guy behind, Qin Feng is also surprised. This guy is not the king of poison, but a practitioner. His strength is not very strong, but the immortal is much worse than the king of poison.


    Qin Feng catches this guy. This guy''s expression is very surprised. He didn''t expect that a woman''s strength is so strong that she catches him in an instant.


    "Who are you?" The man said in horror.


    Qin Feng is also angry: "who are you?"


    That person some panic of say: "this matter is not I want to do, is someone want me to do so, you let me go."


    Qin Feng heard this, some understand, he is just a work, immediately said: "OK, I can let you go, but you have to tell me who let you do it."


    The man nodded again and again and said, "well, I''ll tell you, it''s Keri, the king of poison, who asked me to do this. You know the king of poison, aren''t you Qin Feng?"


    The other side seems to have guessed the general, Qin Feng sneered: "since you know who I am, well, you now take me to find the poison king, if you find him, I will let you go."


    But the man said with a look of panic: "I will not go, I will never go. If I see him, I will definitely die, and I am very painful to die. I have been poisoned by the poison king. If I don''t have his antidote, I will bleed to death in three days."


    Qin Feng checked this guy''s body. As he said, he was poisoned, and the poisoning was very deep. However, Qin Feng could still solve the poison. He said, "if you take me, I can help you detoxify."


    "You can detoxify me, are you kidding? This is the poison from the poison king. It can''t be solved at all. " The man shook his head and didn''t believe Qin Feng''s words.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "don''t forget who I am? I''m Qin Feng, and you should also know that the poison King poisoned my daughter, but now it''s still untied by me. You should believe in my strength, and this is your only chance to survive. "


    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, the man finally wavered, because it was really his only hope. Otherwise, he would surely die. The king of Nian Du just wanted to use him. Once he was useless, the king of Nian Du would surely kill him.


    "Well, I promise you, I can take you, but you also need to help detoxify, you can''t cheat me." Said the man.


    "No problem. As long as you find the poison king, no matter whether you can catch him or not, I can help you detoxify. I''m Qin Feng''s word."


    Qin Feng''s words still can let the man believe, he nodded, then said: "now the poison king is in a nearby place, he asked me to catch a woman and bring it to him, now he is waiting for me."


    "Well, in this case, you should take me to see the poison king."


    At this time Qin Feng is still a woman dressed up, the man heard this, some worried said: "this really OK?"


    "Why not? You can be cheated by me. He can, too. Let''s go. That''s the best way." Qin Feng said.


    The man had to nod his head, pretending to catch Qin Feng. In fact, they were caught by Qin Feng. They went to the place where the king lived. When Qin Feng came to the place where the king lived, he found that it was a forest. There was a simple shed in the forest. The shed should be useless, so it was occupied by the king.


    "He''s in there." The man pointed to the shed and said.


    Qin Feng motioned for him to take himself in. The man was afraid,. But he still took Qin Feng to the door of the shed. Qin Feng saw that there was a guy lying on the bed. Without looking back, he said, "have you caught the woman?"


    The man was a little afraid and said, "I caught one of the poison king. I''ll bring it now."


    After hearing this, the poison king got up and looked back at Qin Feng, but he didn''t see anything, because Qin Feng''s face changing was too clever. Instead of recognizing it, the poison king was very happy, because Qin Feng''s face changing was a beautiful woman.


    "It''s really good. You''ve saved your life today. I''ll give you the antidote when I''ve had enough fun later." poison king got up excitedly and came to Qin Feng. He wanted to appreciate the beauty.


    Just when he appreciated the beauty, he suddenly found that it was wrong. The beauty saw that he was smiling instead of panicking, which made him feel abnormal. But when he was surprised, Qin Feng had already done it.


    This time, Qin Feng won''t make any mistakes again. He won''t give any chance to let the poison King escape. He is the fastest. Although the poison king is also a master, it''s hard for him to avoid even a master like shuishen when Qin Feng attacks.


    The king of poison was directly caught by Qin Feng and couldn''t move, because Qin Feng knew that as long as he had a little chance to move, he could release poison.


    Caught by Qin Feng, the poison king was also shocked and cried, "who are you? Can you catch me


    At this time, Qin Feng said in his own voice, "if you listen to my voice, you should know who I am, right?"


    Hearing Qin Feng''s voice, the poison King cried in horror: "you are Qin Feng."


    "Yes, I''m Qin Feng. I''m here to catch you today."


    The king of poison thought that he was caught by Qin Feng. He looked at the guy next to him and said angrily, "if you dare to betray me, you will die."


    But Qin Feng said with a sneer, "don''t forget, I can solve your poison. He won''t die."


    At this time, the king of poison understood why his people dared to betray themselves. It turned out that Qin Feng could detoxify them. He was still unwilling to say, "Qin Feng, I have nothing to say when I was caught by you today, but you can do it after you think clearly. Your daughter''s poison looks like you can detoxify it, but if you don''t have my antidote, you will die in a month."


    Qin Feng believes his words, because the poison is only temporarily controlled. If you want to eradicate it completely, you must get the antidote. The formula of this poison is extremely complex, so it is impossible to prepare the antidote, unless the person who poisoned can do it.


    So Qin Feng wanted the king to hand over the antidote. He grabbed the king''s neck and said, "if you hand over the antidote, I won''t kill you."


    But at this time, the king of poison seemed to grasp the handle of Qin Feng and said with a sneer, "are you begging me like this? If you want to save your daughter, you should show it. How can I give you the antidote? "


    The king of poison knew that Qin Feng was reluctant to kill him. If he killed him, his daughter would not be able to keep it.

 Chapter 1247

    The king of poison really grasped Qin Feng''s weakness. At this time, Qin Feng was very arrogant and angry. He wanted to kill him directly, but he couldn''t do it. He needed to save his daughter.


    "Well, as long as you hand over the antidote, I can let you leave here, and I promise I won''t hurt you." Qin Feng changed his tone and said.


    But the poison king was even more arrogant and said: "now you are not talking to me about terms, because you are not qualified at all, you are reluctant to kill me, and I can let your daughter die, let me go immediately."


    Qin Feng didn''t want to let go of this guy, but there was no way. He let go. Seeing Qin Feng let go, the poison king was very excited. He laughed and said, "no wonder that red sister said that this daughter is your life. As long as you take his words, you should be obedient. OK, ha ha."


    This poison king is more and more arrogant, and Qin Feng didn''t know how many times he killed him. Qin Feng held back his anger and said, "what do you want?"


    The poison King sneered, "what do I want to do? When you killed my brother, I want to avenge him. In this way, as long as you abandon your cultivation, I will give you the antidote. "


    "Are you kidding me? I''ve abandoned my cultivation. Are you going to kill me and give me an antidote? "


    The corner of Qin Feng''s eye flashed a trace of murder, he can''t be coerced like this, this guy doesn''t mean to talk about terms at all.


    "Then I can''t help it. If you don''t promise me, you have to leave, and you don''t dare to kill me."


    The poison king is leaving,. All of a sudden, Qin Feng made a move. Seeing that the situation was not good, the poison King yelled, "Qin Feng, you dare not kill me. If you kill me, your daughter will die."


    But Qin Feng still controlled him. The poison king looked at Qin Feng in horror and saw that Qin Feng''s eyes were full of murders. He sneered: "poison king, don''t forget, I''m also a poison master. Although I can''t solve this poison now, I have many ways. I just don''t want to delay time. Since you don''t need this opportunity, I''ll help you."


    Qin Feng claps his hand directly. The poison king knows the power of this hand. He can definitely kill him. Seeing Qin Feng''s killing, the poison king knows that he is wrong. He shouldn''t use this to threaten Qin Feng.


    But the next second has no chance, Qin Feng a palm killed the poison king, immediately in his body search, under normal circumstances, the antidote will bring in the body, but this time some accident, Qin Feng did not find the antidote.


    Disappointed, Qin Feng can only return. When he returns home, he sees that his daughter''s illness has a new recurrence. Meng Ke is even more worried. Qin Feng knows that this is the effect of poison. He has no way to completely relieve it. He needs an antidote.


    If you want to find an antidote, now you have to think of another way to kill the poison king. There is only one person who can crack the poison King''s poison in the cultivation world, that is thousand handed Guanyin. Of course, this is just her nickname. She is also a poison master and the elder martial sister of the poison king.


    The poison king and the thousand handed Avalokitesvara both come from a school called the poison sect. The poison sect specializes in training real masters of using poison. Moreover, they have a rule that every generation will cultivate two masters, one male and one female. The poison king and the thousand handed avaloksvara are a pair of brothers and sisters.


    It is said that both of them are very talented, but the thousand handed Avalokitesvara is stronger, so the school handed over the poison sect to thousand handed Avalokitesvara, but the poison King refused, so he had to go far away to become the last poison king.


    Since he is a brother and sister, Qin Feng believes that as long as he finds the thousand handed Guanyin, he can solve the poison in his daughter. But to find the thousand handed Guanyin, he must go to the poison gate, which is in the cultivation world.


    Qin Feng found the God of fire and said what he meant. The God of fire also agreed to let him go to the world of cultivation. Just as Qin Feng was going to the world of cultivation, another accident happened.


    Qin Feng just got the news, that is, the poisonous door people came to the earth, that is to say, they came across. The news that they came here was reported by Lian Xin Ren. Lian Xin arranged a lot of eyeliner in the real world. As long as those who had strong strength in the real world came here, they would be known by him.


    There must be a reason for the people of poison gate to come to this earth. They naturally want to get better resources from this world.


    But they are not sure whether the thousand handed Avalokitesvara has come or not. Qin Feng killed the poison king. I believe it is also a big event for the poison sect. They will not stand by.


    Qin Feng''s first thought was very happy when he learned that the people of the poison gate were coming. Then he was thinking about how to contact them. As a poison gate, if he came to the earth, he would naturally take action.


    Qin Feng immediately arranges everyone to look for the news of the poison gate. Soon, Fengpo finds the trace of the poison gate, but soon, there is a new discovery. In Wudang Mountain, many practitioners show signs of poisoning, but they can''t find out what the poison is. When Qin Feng gets the news, he immediately feels that it has something to do with the poison gate and decides to go there in person.


    Fortunately, Wudang is not far away from them, which is half a day''s journey. In order to be in a hurry, Qin Feng simply asked Lu Beichuan to arrange a plane.


    Because although he can control the baby''s body, he can''t guarantee it''s OK. He still needs to solve the poison as soon as possible.


    At the same time, Qin Feng also took Nannan on the plane. If he found the medicine, he could give it to Nannan for the first time. It would not waste time.


    Meng Ke takes care of her daughter on the road, and the God of fire and the God of wood also come. They escort Meng Ke and her daughter. With them by their side, Qin Feng is relieved.


    After arriving at Wudang Mountain, Qin Feng hurried up the mountain. On the way, several experts escorted Nannan to have a rest in a very stable state. There was no turbulence at all. Fengxia and Qin Feng walked in the front, while the God of fire and the God of wood protected mengke and Nannan, and all the others guarded behind.


    Such a group of people, can be said to be powerful, they came to Wudang Mountain, just up the mountain, see here is very quiet, even the gate of Wudang Mountain Nobody.


    Qin Feng knew that something big had happened here. He Fengxia rushed into it and saw that there was no Taoist on Wudang Mountain. When they entered the hall, they saw that there were many people inside.


    All of these people were sitting on the ground, one by one, they were all keeping their eyes closed. Qin Feng knew that they were all detoxifying. There was a poisonous smell in the hall, all of which came from their bodies.


    Above the main hall, there is an old man. This old man is fengxuzi, the leader of Wudang. Qin Feng has seen him several times. This time he comes,


    I didn''t expect that he was also poisoned.

 Chapter 1248

    Fortunately, these people are not in any serious trouble, there is no danger of life, Qin Feng quickly came to the wind in front of Xu Zi, said: "wind leader, I am Qin Feng."


    Wind leader slowly opened his eyes, his eyes some surprise said: "Mr. Qin Feng, you come."


    Qin Feng nodded his head and said, "I''m here. I''ll see how your body is."


    Headmaster Feng naturally knows Qin Feng''s strength, and immediately nods. Qin Feng looks at headmaster Feng''s body and finds that his poison is different from that of his daughter. This kind of poison can still be solved. Qin Feng quickly takes out his own detoxification pill and gives it to headmaster Feng for him to take.


    After taking Qin Feng''s detoxification pill, leader Feng''s body slowly recovered, and he himself felt much better. He quickly said, "thank you for your help."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "the leader is serious. This poison won''t kill you, but it can make you have no ability in a few months. I only have one pill, so I can''t help others. But you can rest assured that I have a set of detoxification skills. If they practice according to my method, they will be able to remove the poison in three days."


    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, the headmaster was overjoyed and quickly said, "thank you, Mr. Qin Feng."


    What Qin Feng is looking for most is Qianshou Guanyin. He says quickly, "headmaster, do you know where the person who poisoned this time has gone?"


    Hearing this, the headmaster sighed, "they have gone to the medicinal mountain of Wudang Mountain. That''s why they came here."


    Qin Feng said happily, "well, I''ll go to them now. When I get back, I''ll teach them Kung Fu."


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, the leader grabbed Qin Feng and said, "Mr. Qin, you can''t go."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will come back."


    But the leader shook his head and said, "I''m not worried about this. I''m worried about you. Those people are too powerful, and they are still good at using poison. If you go, you will die."


    Qin Feng knew that the leader was good for him, so he said with a smile: "they are masters, and I am also a master, and I brought many masters here. Don''t worry."


    The leader nodded and said, "well, you should be careful. There are a lot of them. There are more than ten of them, and they are all armed."


    After thanking the headmaster, Qin Feng took Huoshen and others to Yaoshan directly. This Yaoshan is the place where Wudang Mountain specially cultivates medicinal materials. Although these medicinal materials are used to cure diseases and save people in Wudang Mountain, many of these medicinal materials can cultivate various poisons in the poison sect.


    When Qin Feng and others arrived at Yaoshan, they saw a dozen people in black busy in Yaoshan. They were picking all kinds of herbs. When Qin Feng and others came, they also found them.


    "Who are you?" A man in black blocked Qin Feng''s way and yelled.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "please tell the thousand handed Avalokitesvara.",; I''m Qin Feng. "


    That other people also heard Qin Feng''s words, quickly formed a defense, and at this time a woman came over, Qin Feng has not seen Qianshou Guanyin, but it seems to know that she is.


    But this one


    The appearance of Qianshou Guanyin surprised Qin Feng. She should be in her fifties, but she looks like a girl in her twenties. She is very beautiful and has white skin. No one would have thought that she was so old.


    "You are the thousand handed Avalokitesvara. I saw the thousand handed Avalokitesvara in the lower Qinfeng."


    Qin Feng is very polite to Qianshou Guanyin. This is because Qianshou Guanyin didn''t take their lives when he came to Wudang Mountain. He just limited their strength and made them unable to stop Qianshou Guanyin from robbing this resource. From this, we can see that Qianshou Guanyin is not bad.


    And now Qin Feng is asking for help. Naturally, she should be polite. The woman looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile, "so you are Qin Feng, the famous Qin Feng."


    Qin Feng said, "I''m flattered. Thousand handed Guanyin is really famous. No one in the field of cultivation knows it."


    "Thousand hands Guanyin sneered:" you don''t flatter me. I''m an old man at least. If I''m flattered by you, I don''t know that it''s a shame. "


    Next to the God of fire some impatient said: "thousand hands Guanyin, we will not talk nonsense, today we come to have something to find you."


    Seeing the God of fire and others, Qianshou Guanyin sneered and said, "it''s you, a god of fire and a god of wood. They are all top experts. Are you Qin Feng''s men? It''s really disappointing for me. "


    Qin Feng quickly explained: "thousand hands Guanyin, you misunderstand, the God of fire is my elder brother, this is my friend."


    "Big brother, ha ha, I didn''t expect that Vulcan could be big brother at your age. Aren''t you ashamed?"


    Facing the taunt of thousand handed Avalokitesvara, Huoshen was also angry and yelled: "thousand handed Avalokitesvara, we are polite to you. Don''t be shameless. If so, don''t blame me."


    "What? Do you want to do it? Well, come on, I haven''t been afraid of anyone. Don''t think you are a great God of fire. You are nothing in front of me. "


    He said: "don''t do it, big brother. I have to respect each other when I ask for help."


    Fire god is also a gas shake hands, said: "well, this girl to you, I don''t want to talk nonsense with him."


    As the fire god retreated, Qin Feng quickly said, "today we are here to ask for help from you. We also hope that Qianshou Guanyin can help you."


    "Please return this attitude. I don''t see any meaning of asking." Thousand hands Guanyin sneered.


    Qin Feng said: "master, if you can help me, I can promise you anything, but of course this thing can''t be too special, can''t go beyond the conscience of ordinary people."


    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, Qianshou Guanyin laughed and said, "I knew what your boy was doing. I heard that your daughter was poisoned, and it was my younger martial brother who made it. I''m sorry, my younger martial brother has been away from the school for a long time. This has nothing to do with our poison school. I have no obligation to do things for you."


    "I know that the king of poison is no longer a member of the poison sect. Today I came here to ask for the help of thousand handed Guanyin. I also said that as long as you put forward the conditions, I will certainly do it."


    The thousand handed Avalokitesvara looked at Qin Feng and then slowly said, "you look good, but if I help you with this matter, it''s against my younger martial brother. My younger martial brother must be very angry. If I want to turn over my face, I want to turn over my younger martial brother for you. Do I deserve it?"


    Next to the God of fire is angry, angry way: "woman is trouble, a word must say so much, you said, what do you want?"

 Chapter 1249

    On hearing this, the thousand handed Avalokitesvara not only didn''t get angry, but also laughed and said, "OK, Huoshen is very happy. When you talk to this point, I''m not polite. I can help you, but I need resources. The resources of the world are good. I''ve found a lot of herbs in this place that I didn''t have before. I want you to help me find what I need, I can help you. "


    "I can find what you need." Qin Feng is busy.


    "Everything I need is on it. You can have a look at it."


    The thousand handed Avalokitesvara seems to have been ready for a long time. He handed a piece of paper to Qin Feng. Qin Feng took it and found that there were at least 50 kinds of medicinal materials on it.


    The key is that Qin Feng is very familiar with the names of these herbs, but those names are all the names of Xiuzhen kingdom. This is definitely not the name on earth, or even none.


    "Master, I know all these herbs, but I''m not sure there are all these herbs in the world. I can only say that I try my best to help you find them." Qin Feng said.


    "Yes, I believe you, Qin Feng. Go and help me find it." Thousand hands Guanyin said.


    "But elder, it takes me a long time to help you find herbs. But my daughter can''t afford to wait. Please help me treat my daughter first. Qin Feng will never break his promise."


    "That''s good. I can help you, but I want you to find at least half of the herbs in two months. If you can''t do it, even if you don''t finish my task, you still owe people."


    "No problem. I''ll do what you want." Qin Feng readily agreed, as long as Qianshou Guanyin promised him to save people, even if it is to Qin Feng''s life.


    "You can bring the children here. I''ll see what happens."


    Qin Feng quickly picked up the girl and sent her to Qianshou Guanyin. Qianshou Guanyin put her hand on her wrist. After a while, she slowly said, "this dead guy has been poisoned so much. It seems that it was right to let him leave. Qin Feng, your child is deeply poisoned. I need some time to help him get rid of the poison. You are all outside to protect my Dharma."


    Qin Feng was overjoyed. It seemed that he could be saved. He said to the God of fire: "brother, let everyone form a defense outside, so as not to be attacked secretly."


    The God of fire nodded and quickly arranged the Dharma protection. Qin Feng was waiting anxiously outside. Half an hour later, he heard the thousand handed Avalokitesvara saying: "Qin Feng, come here, your daughter is ready.


    Qin Feng rushed over excitedly and picked her up. Sure enough, she looked much better, but she was sleeping all the time. Qin Feng said: "thank you, elder. I will remember your kindness."


    However, thousand handed Guanyin shook his head and said, "I don''t want you to remember. You have to find the herbs I want. If you can''t find them, you still owe me."


    "Yes, don''t worry. I will mobilize all my relationships to help you find it."


    Qin Feng''s words made Qianshou Guanyin very satisfied, but Qin Feng didn''t tell him that she had killed the poison king. If she knew this, Qin Feng couldn''t judge whether the other party would be angry.


    After all, I''m my brother and sister, so I''d better be careful. The thousand handed Avalokitesvara said, "well, now there are many people outside. We''ve taken some of the medicinal materials here and left. You go first."


    Qin Feng did not disturb the other party''s affairs, because the other party has given him the best results, he said: "thank you thousand hands Guanyin, I will send the herbs you need to your hands as soon as possible, but I don''t know how to contact you."


    But Qianshou Guanyin said, "it''s OK. I''ll come to you in a month. I know your position."


    Qin Feng is also a little speechless. It seems that Qianshou Guanyin knows himself very well. He can''t say anything, so he takes Huoshen and others to leave and return to his residence.


    This time can solve the problem of daughter, love is also very happy, but this thing also let Qin Feng wake up, he can''t leave daughter and Meng Ke, even if there is a master protection, in case of this situation again how to do?


    So Qin Feng doesn''t plan to go to the real world. He wants to accompany Nannan and mengke, even if they are in danger.


    Qin Feng has been with her for more than ten days. Although she is in good health, she must have a good rest because she is still a child. Qin Feng has been with her at home.


    On this day, Qin Feng sent her to school. She hadn''t been in class for more than half a month, and she wanted to go too. Qin Feng sent her to school. After arriving at school, Li Fei came out to pick her up. She was very happy and returned to school.


    Seeing the girl happily back to school, Qin Feng was relieved. He was about to turn around and leave, but at this moment, a voice came from behind and said, "Qin Feng, have you solved your trouble?"


    Qin Feng looked back and saw a man standing in front of him. The man was in his thirties, but he was a master. Qin Feng could only confirm that he was a God.


    In his thirties, Shen Zun, Qin Feng, was a little suspicious. After all, although there were such masters, they were rare. He suspected that the other side had the ability to rejuvenate.


    "Who are you?" Qin Feng said.


    The visitor said with a smile, "I''m a practitioner. I just want to see you here."


    The other side''s words made Qin Feng a little uneasy. He didn''t know whether the other side was a friend or an enemy, so he said, "since you want to see me, you can see me now. Can you tell me your name and identity?"


    The other side said with a smile, "OK, I''ll tell you. I''m the iron king of Xiuzhen."


    Qin Feng was surprised. Tiewang, the master of forging in the world of cultivation, was the first person. The magic weapon he made was valuable. Many of the God level treasures came from his hands.


    The key is that he has a lot of natural treasures in his hand. These treasures inspire some people to ask him to do something and give them to him, which makes him more handy. By upgrading these treasures, he can reach a higher level at once.


    An advanced magic weapon can greatly increase the strength of an expert. Qin Feng had heard of the iron king before and had never seen him before, so he didn''t recognize him.


    He didn''t expect that the iron king was so young, so Qin Feng said, "it''s the elder iron king. I don''t recognize him."


    Iron King ha ha a smile way: "this also don''t blame you, after all, there is no intersection between you and me, this time I come, also is he suddenly."


    "Don''t you know what the iron king is doing here?" Qin Feng also believes that he will not come here easily. There must be something very important.

 Chapter 1250

    "Yes, I really have a very important thing to come here. The materials I need are only available in this world. That''s why I came here. Now I see you, and I want to know something about the world with you."


    It turns out that the iron king is here for this matter. Of course, Qin Feng is willing to help. The other side is a master, a master of forging who can make any big man in Xiuzhen flatter him. Naturally, he wants to make good use of it. For him, now he is the most needed person.


    "If iron king needs anything, just say it. I can tell you anything I can know." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Iron king said with a smile: "OK, let''s find a place to have a good chat."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "well, I also want to get to know the iron king."


    But the iron king said, "don''t call me iron king. It''s a bad name. Call me Lao Qin."


    The real name of the iron king is Qin Shu, but few people in the cultivation world dare to call him that. They all call him the iron king or the master.


    "Well, I''m welcome, Lao Qin. If you don''t like it, go to my place and have a chat."


    "Well, I''ll go to your place and have a good chat."


    When Qin Shu appeared in front of Huoshen and others, they were all surprised. They were very familiar with Laoqin, especially Huoshen. They often used to help. Laoqin needed the best flame to forge a magic weapon, and Huoshen was the most suitable person, so they were also close friends.


    Seeing Qin Shu, Huoshen cried excitedly¡° Lao Qin, why are you here? Who invited you? "


    Qin Shu also said with a smile, "I''m here uninvited. I''ve come to find Qin Feng. I just met you. I''ve heard that you''ve come to help Qin Feng."


    The God of fire laughed and said, "it seems that you know where I''m going. Well, well, we just need help here. It''s just the right time for you to come."


    Qin Feng said quickly: "brother, Lao Qin is not here to help me, but to have a chat with me."


    But the God of fire said with a smile: "he can''t do without help, who let him come, don''t want to go, Lao Qin, I''m right."


    Qin Shu said with a helpless smile: "of course, I still want to listen to your words. Who can''t leave you? You can say what you need me to do. As long as I can do it, I will promise, but I will help you, and you also need to help me."


    "Fire God said with a smile:" that''s natural, you just tell me, I can help you do it


    "Don''t say it''s too early. What I want is not so easy to find. I don''t know if there is any metal I need. I can only rely on luck."


    "Don''t worry, Lao Qin. As long as the world has the metal you need, the experts in the world can find it for you."


    "Really? Are the experts in this world so powerful? It seems that I really underestimate it. " Lao Qin said with a smile.


    The God of fire patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Lao Qin, you are ignorant. It''s not your fault. I was the same as you before I came here. But when I saw the power of their weapons, I believed it. It''s really terrible. One shell can kill you. You have to be a master of shenzun. It''s more powerful than your magic weapon."


    The old Qin who said this was a flash in his eyes. Before he came here, he had heard that the weapons in this world are quite powerful. As a master forger, he naturally likes this kind of news most. This is also the main reason why he came here. He wants to see how powerful the weapons in this world are, which is even stronger than his magic weapon.


    "Brother, don''t lie to me about what you said. This time I came to this world to see this weapon. When can I see it?" Lao Qin can''t wait.


    The God of fire said with a smile: "you have to ask Qin Feng about this. Qin Feng is familiar with the people here. He can let you see."


    Qin Feng said: "Lao Qin, you can be at ease. I''ll arrange for you to see the weapons here, but there are many weapons here. I need to contact their people to make sure when you can see them."


    "That''s no problem. I have time anyway. That''s it. I''ll stay. I can promise you what you need me to do here, but you want me to see the weapons here and help me find what I need."


    "It''s a small matter. If Qin Feng is here, you won''t be allowed to run away. By the way, I haven''t seen you for so many days. It''s rare to see you today. Let''s have a good drink. Come on, let''s have a drink."


    The God of fire took Qin Shu away for a drink, and Qin Feng followed him. Everyone ate and drank together, and they had a good chat. After dinner, Qin Feng arranged Qin Shu''s residence, and then contacted Qiao Sanniang, hoping that she could arrange Qin Shu to see weapons.


    Qiao Sanniang agreed very enthusiastically on the phone, arranged a week later, let Qin Feng take Qin Shu to the military region to see the drill, by that time, I''m afraid Qin Shu will be shocked by the weapons of the world.


    After that, Qin Feng mentioned metals again. What Qin Shu wanted was some special metals. Qin Feng didn''t know the name of these metals in the world, so he had to find a way to distinguish them.


    "Landlady, I need some special metals here. Help me to find them. I''ll pass on the characteristics of those metals to you. If you get them, just tell me and I''ll send someone to get them."


    Qiao Sanniang was also a little puzzled. She said with a smile, "Qin Feng, how do you want such things? Do you have any action?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I don''t have any action, but a friend of mine wants it. He needs to build some weapons."


    "So, that''s no problem. I''ll arrange it. You give me the characteristics of those metals, and I''ll arrange for experts to look for them."


    After talking with Qiao Sanniang, Qin Feng immediately told Qin Shu about this. Qin Shu was very happy and drank more with Huoshen. He said with a smile: "Qin Feng, you can do business. I''ll mix with you in the future."


    It''s nothing for Qin Feng to say this to others, but from the mouth of the forging master, Qin Feng can''t be taken seriously. He said with a smile: "Lao Qin, you''re serious. I''m just helping you. Your identity is quite big in the cultivation world. I can''t be taken seriously."


    Lao Qin said with a smile: "speaking of this, I really have something to say. This time, not only me, but also several experts are here. They are the Dan God Xiaoshan, the poison God Qianshou Guanyin, and the concealed weapon master Guixin. You should be careful. I''m afraid these people will not be with you. If they are with the water god, it will be very bad for you."

 Chapter 1251

    When Qin Feng heard this, he was also surprised. These people are top experts. The key is that their skills are not so big. Don''t mention the poison God, thousand handed Guanyin. He has already seen it and asked others to do something. Thousand handed Guanyin probably won''t cause himself any trouble. But Xiao Shan, the God of alchemy, is not necessarily because he is a man who looks at money, No one will give you face, but if you give him enough reward, he will help you no matter who you are.


    There is also the ghost letter, the master of concealed weapons. He is a person who speaks according to his mood. If he is in a good mood, his concealed weapons can be given to you for nothing. But if he is in a bad mood, even if he is given a gift, he will not agree.


    These two people are the easiest to be with the water god, so Qin Feng decided to start first and invite these two people over. No matter what the cost, they should be their own people, otherwise, it will be very bad for them.


    "Master, do you know where the ghost letter and Xiaoshan are?" Qin Feng said quickly.


    Qin Shu smiles, looks at Qin Feng and says, "what''s the matter? Do you want them to come along? "


    Qin Feng said: "yes, I want to ask them to help me. If they become water gods, it will be more dangerous to us."


    But Qin Shu shook his head and said, "you can invite these two people. They are all on their own. If you don''t have something to make them move, you won''t even be able to meet them."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "no matter what the difficulty, I have to try it. Please tell me their address."


    When Qin Shu saw that Qin Feng really wanted to go, he nodded and said, "who let you be my brother of the God of fire and have a surname with me? OK, I''ll tell you. But after you know, if there is any danger, it doesn''t matter with Wei, I don''t want you to go."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry, elder. I have my own sense of propriety. Besides, it''s my own choice. It has nothing to do with elder."


    "That''s good. They came with me, but they were separated. We agreed to meet in a nearby restaurant in three days, which is where we came from. If you want to see them, you can go there to find them. Maybe they''re still there


    There, because those two are good drinkers, like to drink, I guess they didn''t leave¡°


    Qin Shu gives Qin Feng an address. Qin Feng thanks Qin Shu and immediately decides to visit the two men. However, the God of fire is worried and stops him


    "Qin Feng, it''s too dangerous for you to go alone. These two people are very strong, one with poison and the other with concealed weapons. It''s impossible to defend them. Moreover, their strength is not low. I''d better go with you."


    Beside Qin Shu, he said: "God of fire, you''d better forget it. People don''t know, don''t I know? You and these two people are enemies. I really want you to go. Before Qin Feng speaks, they fight directly. Don''t go. "


    It turns out that the God of fire, the God of poison and the master of concealed weapons have all formed a feud, because these two people are too insidious and often help bad people. The God of fire can''t see it and wants to teach them a lesson, but these two people are not easy to deal with. The God of fire didn''t get any benefit from his several moves, so he formed a feud with these two people.


    "Elder brother, I''d better go alone. It shows my sincerity if I go alone. If they don''t want to help me, it''s nothing. I''ll come back."


    Fire god helplessly said: "well, be careful yourself, we will follow you. Once you run in any danger, we will take care of you."


    Qin Feng nodded his head, which was good. At least he could ensure his own safety. Before it was too late, Qin Feng went directly to the restaurant to meet the two experts.


    Qin Feng arranged for Fengxia to stay at home to protect him. Vulcan and his men followed him and went to Jiujiu restaurant. It was evening when he came to the restaurant. It was time for dinner. There were a lot of people in the restaurant,; They are very busy. After Qin Feng goes in, he doesn''t find any trace of these two people. Although Qin Feng hasn''t seen them, if they show up, Qin Feng can definitely recognize them first.


    They had a special smell, which was not comparable to that of ordinary people. Before seeing these two people, Qin Feng ate first. He ordered several dishes and a bottle of wine to drink.


    When he was about to eat, he suddenly saw two people coming down from upstairs. As soon as they appeared, Qin Feng recognized them. They were the poison God and the master of concealed weapons.


    Because their looks are very cold, and their breath is very heavy, there are some people who are very murderous, and their strength is divine, which is definitely not comparable to ordinary experts.


    The two men didn''t find Qin Feng. They found a place to sit down. Then they called a waiter and asked for a table of food and wine. They soon began to eat and drink.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Qin Feng went forward and came to two people. They were drinking. Suddenly, he was surprised to see someone coming to them. A guy with wrinkled face looked at them and said angrily, "what are you doing? Get out of here, don''t you see me drinking? "


    This is the poison God. His face is very black, and there are many wrinkles. His body is very murderous. Even his skin is black, which is not healthy. Qin Feng knows that he is the poison God.


    The other is a round guy. He looks like an old man, but with a smile on his face, people can''t believe that he is a master of concealed weapons.


    As long as this man makes a move, no matter how many people, he will lie down. He also looks up at Qin Feng and looks suspicious


    Qin Feng said quickly, "excuse me, my name is Qin Feng. Today I''m here to ask for your advice."


    As soon as Qin Feng said his name, the two men were stunned. The ghost letter laughed and said, "who do you think it is? I dare to stand in front of me. It''s Qin Feng. You have some skills. If you know we''re here and whether Qin Shu told you, I know he must have gone to you, Because his good friend Vulcan is there


    Xiao Shan also said: "I heard that you and the God of fire are brothers. You have some skills and can become brothers with the God of fire. But today you come to see us. Is there something wrong?" Qin Feng said quickly: "what I said is that I want to ask you two for help this time. As long as you can help me, I can agree to any conditions. Of course, as long as I can do it."

 Chapter 1252

    Qin Feng said quickly: "what I said is that I want to ask you two for help this time. As long as you can help me, I can agree to any conditions. Of course, as long as I can do it."


    Seeing Qin Feng''s attitude, the ghost letter said with a smile: "it''s like this. Well, you sit down and we''ll have a good chat."


    Seeing that the other party invited him to sit down, Qin Feng was very happy. He thought that the other party had agreed. He rushed to sit down and poured wine for the two people. But the ghost letter said, "to tell you the truth, just before you came, someone came too. He also wanted us to help him, but we haven''t agreed."


    Of course, Qin Feng knew who it was, so he said, "the elder said it should be the God of water. I didn''t expect that they came so fast."


    GUI Xin sneered: "they are also experts, and they have a high position in the cultivation world. You say you both want us to help. Who should we help?"


    Qin Feng knows that these two people are not good people. It doesn''t help to talk to them about righteousness. It''s better to talk to them about the conditions. They must have made him sit down for this.


    "I know what you mean. Well, you can talk about your conditions. If I can do it, I will certainly agree with you."


    Guixin laughed and said: "well, you are very straightforward. Then we will offer our terms. You should know that I use poison. But there is another expert who uses poison. She is called Hongjie. I heard that you still have some unclear relationship with her. As long as you can make her submit to me, and no longer oppose me, and admit that I am better than her, I can promise you."


    Qin Feng was surprised by Gui Xin''s words. He didn''t expect that Gui Xin would make such a request, which was too difficult for Qin Feng. Now his relationship with Hong Jie is not good. The last time that poison king used poison, it was said that Hong Jie told him that Qin Feng hadn''t verified this matter, let alone let Hong Jie yield to others. Hong Jie would not agree at all.


    Seeing that Qin Feng hesitated and didn''t speak, the ghost letter sneered: "this thing can''t be done. You still want me to do things for you. Dream about it."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said: "elder, this requirement is beyond my scope. I can only promise what I can do. The status of red sister is higher than me. It''s almost impossible for me to persuade him."


    "Since it''s impossible, what are you still doing here? The water God has promised me that as long as I help them, he will have a way to let the red sister listen to me."


    Qin Feng didn''t speak. He knew that the water God might be able to do it, but he certainly couldn''t.


    But Xiao Shan sneered: "ghost letter, aren''t you hard for others? They can''t compare with this red elder sister. How can they do it? Even if there is any relationship between them, it''s the past. I think now that red elder sister has left him, it''s impossible to listen to him. "


    "Since he can''t do it, I can let shuishen do it. My biggest wish is to make Hongjie yield to me. I can say that shuishen can absolutely do it, and even make Hongjie my woman."


    At this point, the ghost letter showed a dirty smile, Qin Feng was very angry, but now can''t attack, after all, neither of these two people he can afford to offend.


    "Well, don''t talk about the ghost letter. Qin Feng, listen to my conditions. As long as you can help me do it, I can help you


    Qin Feng nodded. Although he knew that this guy was more difficult than that ghost letter, the conditions must be more difficult, but now, let''s hear what he said.


    "I came to this world only for one purpose, that is to deal with one person. You should know who I deal with, right?"


    Xiao Shan''s words made Qin Feng even more worried. He said, "I don''t know who you are talking about."


    Xiao Shan sneered: "it''s no one else. It''s the forging master Qin Shu. He has always been at odds with me. Although we are together this time, we are still rivals. If you can make him yield to me, you can take the initiative to admit that I am the real concealed weapon master in the whole cultivation world. If I am better than him, I can promise you."


    It''s almost impossible for Qin Feng to deal with Qin Shu for the sake of a Xiaoshan. You should know that Qin Shu is brother''s good friend and is on his own side. It''s impossible.


    "I''m sorry, ladies and gentlemen. I can''t do what you want. This time, even if it''s an interruption, I''ll pay for your food and drinks."


    Qin Feng got up and wanted to leave, but the ghost letter sneered: "we want to leave so soon. Are we the people you want to see and leave?"


    Hearing this, Qin Feng didn''t say anything. He knew that the two men didn''t intend to cooperate with him at the beginning. They just wanted to play with him. Now they are going to leave, and they show their original appearance


    "What? What do you want to do with me? " Qin Feng is not afraid. The God of fire and others are right behind. As long as he sends a signal, the God of fire and others can come to support immediately.


    GUI Xin got up and said with a sneer, "Qin Feng, since you can''t agree to our conditions, we can only agree to the water god and help him. One of the things the water god proposed is to catch you. If you just catch you, he will meet our conditions, so you don''t want to leave today."


    Qin Feng stepped back a few steps. At this time, people were eating around him. He didn''t want to hurt the innocent, so he said, "since you two have already made a good idea, well, I''m not afraid of death. It''s just that there are so many people here and it''s not convenient. You can come outside. It''s a big place outside."


    The ghost letter saw that Qin Feng didn''t mean to be afraid at all. It was also a bit of an accident. Any of them could make the leader of Xiuzhen fear. Today, Qin Feng was not afraid at all, which was beyond his expectation.


    "You really have some skills. Well, we''ll promise you to go out and do it. Anyway, you can''t escape from me. Just now, you''ve been poisoned by me, and it''s my unique poison. Without my antidote, you will die."


    Qin Feng just felt that he was poisoned. The poison was really serious. Even he didn''t find it. Fortunately, his body was special and he had the ability to resist all kinds of poisons. But the poison of the ghost letter was too fierce. Although he was OK for the time being, he couldn''t hold on for a long time.


    "The God of poison is the God of poison. It''s much better than the king of poison. Since I''m sure to die, let''s not interfere with people''s eating here. Let''s go out."

 Chapter 1253

    Qin Feng turned around and left. Two old guys quickly followed him. For fear that Qin Feng would run away, Qin Feng came outside. He knew that the God of fire would see him. When the two old guys came out, they would go on.


    Sure enough, when the poison God and the concealed weapon master came out, the fire god not far away saw the posture, and knew that they were fighting against Qin Feng, and they immediately moved.


    At this time, the ghost letter is more proud to say: "boy, today even if I am the king of heaven, I can''t save you. Come with me, I can save your life, otherwise, you will die in three days."


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "not necessarily. It''s not easy for you to catch me. I may not be your opponent alone, but I also have a helper. Come out, big brother."


    The God of fire and others will come out from behind immediately, and there are experts such as the God of wood. When the God of poison and Xiao Shan saw them, their faces changed, but they were not afraid. The God of poison sneered and said, "I say you are so brave and dare to come here alone. You brought so many big brothers."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "you don''t intend to cooperate with me. Naturally, I have to be prepared. If there is no big brother coming today, I''m afraid I will stay here."


    The God of fire said angrily, "Xiaoshan, you are so bold that you dare to fight against my brother. Today I have to skin you."


    Xiaoshan was not worried at all. He sneered, "you can''t catch me. I''m not an ordinary person. You can have a try."


    The God of fire is about to start, but Qin Feng holds him, because Qin Fangfang knows that Xiao Shan must have come prepared. Even though they are many, they are all masters of using poison and concealed weapons. Qin Feng feels that they are in danger for these two people.


    "Forget it, elder brother. I''m fine anyway. Let them go."


    But the God of fire said, "how can that be done? If we let them go, they will cooperate with the water god. In that case, it''s not good for us. We''d better kill them now to avoid future trouble. "


    Qin Feng said: "brother, it''s not easy to kill them. They are sure to leave. I don''t want to take risks. I think there will be a way for them in the future."


    Since Qin Feng said that, the God of fire had no choice but to shout to Xiaoshan, "old man, you are lucky today. My brother doesn''t care about you. Go away."


    Xiaoshan said with a smile: "even if you do it, you will lose both sides. Your brother is wise. You are not a fool. Goodbye."


    Xiaoshan left with the ghost letter. Seeing them leave, Qin Feng said, "brother, let''s go back, too."


    The God of fire sighed and had to follow Qin Feng back. This time, Qin Feng didn''t ask GUI Xin and Xiao Shan to help him.


    After Qin Feng comes back, he can only wait for his opponent while practicing. His fire spirit skill and fire spirit sword are very powerful. Now he has broken through the sixth and last level of fire spirit skill, but it has reached a bottleneck. If he wants to break through better, he needs more advanced skill.


    Now Qinfeng has reached the middle stage of shenzun, but if he wants to break through the later stage of shenzun, the fire spirit skill can''t be realized. He needs higher skill.


    If you can break through the higher level of skill, you need Saint level. But Saint level skill already exists in legend. Without Saint level skill, with his speed and skill level, it will take at least ten years to break through to the later stage.


    This is absolutely what Qin Feng can''t wait for. He needs better skills and better resources. The fire essence and water essence are swallowed by Qin Feng, which also helps him to improve his strength. With his strength in the middle of shenzun, he can definitely fight or even win in the later stage of shenzun.


    But these are not what Qin Feng can satisfy. The other side has water god, gold armor God, poison God and concealed weapon master, which greatly threatens the safety of Qin Feng and other people and the world of cultivation on earth.


    However, Qin Feng waited for some time, but he didn''t find the trace of the water god and others. Soon news came that these people didn''t intend to attack them. In the eyes of the water god and others, what they wanted was better resources.


    The essence of the five elements is what they need, and the poison God and concealed weapon master also need all kinds of resources. They want to get the treasures on earth first.


    Qin Feng sent her to school on time. When she got to school, Meng Ke called him. On the phone, Meng Ke said that he needed to visit a friend, who was her good friend at work. Now she is in trouble and needs her help.


    Qin Feng naturally wants to go together. Meng Ke is being protected, but it''s not enough. Qin Feng immediately drives home and finds Meng Ke, who is waiting at the door.


    "I heard you were going to see your friend. Did your friend have any trouble?" Qin Feng asked.


    Meng Ke said: "my friend seems to have an accident at home. Now he needs my help. Qin Feng, please help me to go together."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "your business is my business. I come back to go with you."


    Meng Ke is even more happy. He takes Qin Feng to see her friends. When they come to a villa, Qin Feng drives in and finds her friend''s home.


    Her friend is also a beautiful villa, looks very rich, Qin Feng said with a smile: "their family is rich, should not need our help?"


    Meng Ke said quickly: "you don''t know, she is married. Her family has no money, but her mother-in-law''s family has money. This time, she seems to be bullied by her mother-in-law''s family. The family is far away, so there''s no way. Even if they come, they are looked down upon."|


    "It turns out that it''s not a good thing to marry into a rich family."


    Meng Ke glared at him and said, "don''t laugh at others. They are wronged now. After going in later, don''t talk, just accompany us. In case someone comes to deal with us, you can help us block it."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I used to be a shield, but don''t worry, wife. As long as I''m here, no one can hurt you."


    When Qin Feng and Meng Ke arrived at the door, they rang the doorbell. Soon someone came to open the door. A woman opened the door. She looked at Qin Feng and Meng Ke and said with disdain, "you are engaged in sales promotion. We don''t accept sales promotion here."


    After that, he closed the door directly. Qin Feng heard the woman inside and said, "it''s getting worse and worse. The security guard actually brought in the salesmen. I''ll complain to them later."

 Chapter 1254

    Qin Feng is also speechless, said with a smile: "see, people regard us as salesmen."


    Meng Ke rang the doorbell again, and the old woman came to open the door again. Seeing that it was still Qin Feng and Meng Ke, he immediately said angrily, "are you deaf? We don''t need to sell here. If you don''t leave, I''ll call security."


    Meng Ke said quickly, "Auntie, I''m Xiaoli''s friend. Let''s see her."


    On hearing that it was Xiao Li''s friend, the old woman sneered: "what are you looking at? Xiao Li is not at home now. Go back."


    After that, she had to close the door again, but this time Qin Feng directly pushed the door open and sneered, "I know she''s at home. She just called us. How can you be so rude? I think you''re just a nanny. Just a nanny is so arrogant. It seems that the family is really not so good."


    The old woman was so angry that she said: "what are you? Dare to say that I have been in this house for 20 years. Even if I am not the owner here, I will be half of you. You are just Xiao Li''s friends. Xiao Li''s status in this house is not as good as me. What qualifications do you have to teach me? Get out of here. If you don''t, I will call security guard."


    But Qin Feng pushed the old woman to one side and let Meng Ke enter the room. The old woman almost fell down. Seeing them coming in, she immediately called out, "come on, someone''s breaking in."


    But Qin Feng turned his head and glared at the old woman and said coldly, "you dare to shout again, I will turn you into a mute immediately."


    The old woman was frightened by the murderous spirit of Qinfeng. She didn''t dare to cry. Qinfeng said, "get out of here."


    The old woman was so scared that she left quickly. After Qin Feng and Meng Ke went in, they saw that there was no one in the living room Soon a voice came from the room and said, "is that Menko? I''m here. I''ll be right out


    Qin Feng and Meng Ke are waiting in the hall. When he looks at the hall, it''s really magnificent. This family should be regarded as rich. Without money, they can''t afford a good house.


    Soon saw a young woman came out from inside, but when she came out, she covered her face with a pair of sunglasses. Xiaoli came up to mengke and said awkwardly: "mengke, I called you today. Did you disturb your rest?"


    Meng laughably said: "what do you do with me? When you worked with me, you were always taking care of me. Many times, you helped me block the danger. If you have something, of course I want to come. Why do you wear sunglasses?"


    Qin Feng knew that Xiao Li''s face was hurt. He did it just to cover up the injury. Qin Feng said, "did the family beat you? You tell me. I''ll deal with it for you."


    Xiao Li didn''t speak. Hearing Qin Feng''s words, Meng Ke quickly took Xiao Li''s Sunglasses down and said angrily, "what''s the matter? How did you make your face look like this? Your eyes are swollen. Did your husband make it


    Xiao Li didn''t answer Qin Feng''s words. She quickly said, "this is your husband. Please sit down and I''ll pour you tea."


    Meng Ke and Qin Feng sit down. Meng Ke grabs Xiaoli and says, "don''t bother. Sit down and tell me what''s going on? Why did he hit you? "


    Xiao Li shook her head helplessly and said, "it''s not because my family is poor that they all look down on me. At first, my husband is good to me, but he can''t stand his family''s indifference to me. Slowly, my husband has changed. Like them, he treats me as a waste and treats me coldly all day, If my husband encounters something that doesn''t go well, he will take it out on me. This time, because he lost playing mahjong, he will beat me when he comes back. "


    Hearing this, Meng Kedu cried angrily: "there are such people. It''s really unreasonable. What''s the meaning of living with such people? I think you''d better leave him."


    But Xiao Li shook her head and said, "I can''t leave. He said that if we divorce, it will discredit their family. She didn''t agree with the divorce at all. She also said that if we divorce, I''ll go out of the house without any money."


    Meng Ke''s face changed. Qin Feng said quickly: "wife, don''t be too angry. I''ll help you solve this problem. I''ll ask you if you want to divorce him."


    Xiao Li looked at Qin Feng and said helplessly, "of course I want to get a divorce, but if I get a divorce, he won''t give me a cent. What should I do then?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you can be at ease. As long as you are willing to divorce, I will deal with the rest."


    Xiao Li was a little surprised to see Qin Feng, but she shook her head and said, "no, no, it''s our business. You are an outsider, and you can''t intervene. You''d better think of another way."


    "If you had a way, you wouldn''t call us. I know what you think now. It''s OK. I can solve the problem later."


    As soon as Qin Feng''s words came to an end, a sound of footwork came from the door, and soon a group of thugs rushed in. The leader was the old woman, surrounded by security guards.


    When the old woman saw Qin Feng and Meng Ke, she immediately said to the security guard, "these two people are illegal intruders. You arrest them."


    The security team leader immediately said, "it''s bold to break in here. I don''t want to see where it is. Is it the place where you can enter? Get them for me. "


    More than a dozen big men rushed up to fight against Qin Feng and Meng Ke. Qin Feng was about to fight when Xiao Li stopped in front of him and said, "they''re my friends. They''re not illegal intruders. Go out. It''s OK here."


    The security captain looked at Xiao Li. Of course he knew Xiao Li. He said to the old woman beside him, "what''s the matter?"


    The old woman sneered, "Captain Wang, what''s the matter with you? I''m an old man here. I''ve been here for 20 years. If you don''t come here, I''ll be in this house. What do you doubt? This woman has been idle at home and always let some unruly people come to the house. The owner of the house has been impatient for a long time. He told me that if there are still such people, they will be taken away. Don''t you understand? " What do you doubt? This woman has been idle at home and always let some unruly people come to the house. The owner of the house has been impatient for a long time. He told me that if there were any such people, they would be taken away. Don''t you understand? "

 Chapter 1255

    The team leader also understood that Xiao Li had no position in the family. Of course, he wanted to listen to the old woman. Because the old woman gave him a lot of benefits, the team leader said: "so it is. No wonder I do it."


    Xiaoli still wants to stop her, but she is taken away by the old woman. A dozen security guards rush up to attack Qin Feng, but Qin Feng raises her hand and puts all the security guards in front of her on the ground.


    "You want to catch me."


    The rest of the security guards were very surprised. They didn''t know who Qin Feng was, but the old woman said angrily, "how dare you beat people here, captain? Do you eat dry food? Not yet. "


    Some of the team leader lost face when he was scolded. He was also the security boss of the community. He had some skills. He rushed up with a loud shout and tried to put Qin Feng down with one punch.


    But Qin Feng took his fist and threw him out.


    Seeing that the security team leader was thrown out, other security guards were scared to retreat one after another. They all knew Qin Feng''s ability, and no one dared to go up. It was all for the sake of salary. There was no need to take risks.


    The security team leader was thrown and screamed. At least he was also a man with Kung Fu. He was thrown and couldn''t get up.


    "This guy has the ability, boss. I think we''d better not meddle in our own business. This business is their family business. It''s no good for us to meddle in it. Besides, that guy is not ordinary people at all. Why should we suffer losses?"


    Of course, the security team leader knew that Qin Feng was a master. They couldn''t beat him at all, and they couldn''t get any good. So he said quickly, "help me up, let''s go."


    Several security guards quickly picked up the security team leader and ran away. Seeing that all the security guards had run away, the angry old woman scolded: "a group of waste, let''s see how the master will deal with you when he comes back."


    But just as he spoke, Qin Feng''s voice came from behind and said with a sneer, "I think I''d better deal with you first."


    When the old woman heard Qin Feng''s words, she immediately changed her face and cried, "if you dare to hit me, I''ll call the police."


    Qin Feng was about to start, but Meng Ke stopped him. Meng Ke said quickly, "Qin Feng, don''t give her the same opinion. Let''s have a look at Xiao Li."


    Qin Feng stopped and said to the old woman, "if I see you next time, I''ll be rude."


    The old woman ran away in a hurry. Xiao Li said, "thank you two. It''s just today''s business. It''s estimated that their family won''t let me go easily."


    "Don''t worry about it. They dare not bully you if my husband is here." Meng Ke comforted.


    However, Xiaoli was still very worried, so she took mengke and Qinfeng outside and said, "mengke, today I just want you to come and accompany me. I didn''t expect to cause you any trouble. You''d better go first. When they come back, they won''t be polite to you."


    Xiao Li is worried that her husband''s family is unreasonable. When the time comes, Qin Feng and Meng Ke will fight together. That''s not good. Qin Feng laughs and says, "since you call me here, I''ll take care of it to the end. Don''t take care of it. I''ll help you settle it."


    Seeing that Qin Feng had to do this, Xiao Li couldn''t help it, but at this time, the old woman called someone to come. This time, it was Xiao Li''s husband and mother-in-law who came back. When the husband came to the door, Xiao Li''s face changed greatly. She quickly said, "my husband and mother-in-law are back. You go quickly. They are not good people."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "they are not good people. I''ll teach them a lesson. Besides, after we leave, don''t they just bully you?"


    Xiao Li is about to pull Qin Feng away, but now Xiao Li''s husband and mother-in-law have come.


    When the old lady saw the two men, she immediately called out, "young master, madam, come quickly. It''s these two men who not only broke into our house, but also had a big fight. Even the security guards were beaten away by them."


    The man saw Qin Feng and Meng Ke and said angrily, "who are you? Dare to come to my house for trouble, do you know who I am? "


    Qin Feng sneered: "I don''t know who you are, but I know you are a useless guy¡°


    This made the man suddenly angry and said: "how dare you beat people in my house, and dare to be so arrogant. Xiao Li, this is the person you brought. You wait. I''ll deal with you after I deal with them."


    Xiao Li''s face changed with fright. She immediately came to the man''s face and begged for mercy: "husband, please let them go. They are called by me. If you want to clean up, just clean up me."


    The husband suddenly stretched out his hand to hit Xiao Li, but he was caught before he hit her in the face.


    The man looked at Qin Feng in surprise. At this time, Qin Feng caught him by the arm. He said angrily: "boy, you dare to take care of my affairs. If I beat my daughter-in-law, it''s none of your business."


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "Xiao Li is my wife''s friend. No matter who it is, I will take care of him."


    Manly is about to break away from Qin Feng, but his strength is Qin Feng''s opponent. As soon as he makes an effort, he feels sharp pain next door.


    "Ah, you let me go, let me go, or I''ll make you look good." Cried the man in pain.


    Next to the lady also rushed over and called: "you quickly let go of my son, I called people."


    Qin Feng threw the man out directly. The man fell to the ground and screamed in pain. Qin Feng said, "today I''m going to tell you about Xiao Li. Xiao Li is going to divorce you now, and you have to give her half of your property. If you don''t agree, I''ll make you lose your fortune."


    Qin Feng''s words surprised Xiaoli, but the man and woman opposite were funny. This guy talks in his sleep. His family is also famous in Kyoto. Is it possible for them to hand over half of their property? Besides, it''s even more impossible to make them bankrupt.


    "Boy, you talk in your sleep. Do you know who I am? Laozi will tell you now that Laozi''s name is Li Falin. The Li family is a famous rich man in Kyoto. If you fight against our Li family, you must die today. "


    The man is still mouth hard, Qin Feng had to hand, instantly gave each other a slap in the face, hit that man almost didn''t faint.


    "I''ll tell you for the last time, if you don''t agree, I''ll let your Li family disappear from Kyoto."


    The woman saw that Qin Feng said this and immediately said, "boy, what a big tone. Let me see who you are? Housekeeper, immediately inform our security team of the Li family and let them all come here. By the way, inform Lao Li and let him come here in person. He says that there is a bandit in his family and let him feel free. "|


    The old woman''s meaning is very clear. Even if she killed Qin Feng, it''s OK. She has to avenge her son.

 Chapter 1256

    After the old woman called, she helped her son up and said angrily to Qin Feng, "boy, you can''t wait to die. You dare to make trouble in my Li family. I''ll let Lao Li kill you later."


    When Xiao Li heard this, she turned pale and said to Qin Feng, "go away, Uncle Li is very powerful. He is a master and has killed people.",; If they come, you really can''t leave. "


    But Qin Feng said with a smile: "Xiao Li, don''t worry. Xiao Li is nothing to me. If I don''t solve your problem today, I don''t plan to go back. Isn''t he called someone? Let''s wait for them here. "


    Qin Feng sits directly in the living room, which makes Xiaoli even more worried. But she has no choice but to wait, and Meng Ke accompanies Qin Feng. She knows that as long as Qin Feng is there, this matter can be solved. Qin Feng sits directly in the living room, which makes Xiaoli even more worried. But she has no choice but to wait, and Meng Ke accompanies Qin Feng. She knows that as long as Qin Feng is there, this matter can be solved.


    After a short time, a group of people rushed in from the outside. They had no choice but to come in. The old woman immediately said with elation: "boy, you just wait to die, Xiao Li, and you. Today I''m going to drive you out, and if you don''t get a cent from our Li family, I''ll sue you."


    The old woman can be said to be extremely arrogant. When Qin Feng saw these people, he was also a little surprised. Not only was the leader of the group, but also the followers.


    The leader is an old man in his fifties. His strength lies in the great master. Unexpectedly, all the great masters are doing things for others now. Qin Feng feels a little humble. It seems that the Chinese practitioners are getting worse and worse, or they are getting worse and worse. Suddenly, he has another idea. After this matter is solved, He wants to straighten out the whole Chinese world of Xiuzhen.


    Otherwise, if they go on like this, they will only make the whole Xiuzhen world a mess. Qin Feng just thought of this, but the old man on the opposite side said, "boy, do you dare to make trouble here, do you know who I am?"


    Qin Feng sneered: "I don''t know who you are, but I know you are a dog leg, a dog leg who works for others. You are also a great master. How can you be a dog leg for others?"


    Qin Feng''s words suddenly changed the old man''s face and said angrily, "I''m helping people. This is my friend. Do you know? incorrect,.; How do you know that I am a great master? Are you also a practitioner and a great master? "


    In general, only the same level can see the strength of the other side. Now Qin Feng can know the strength of the other side,


    Of course, it surprised him.


    "Don''t you know if I''m a great master? Since you don''t know my background, you dare to come to me. " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "I don''t care who you are. In Kyoto and Xiuzhen world, who doesn''t give me Liang Wanshan''s face. Today it''s the Li family''s business. The Li family''s prestige is famous in Kyoto. No matter how high your means are, you can''t leave today."


    "Well, I''ll stay and see how good you are." Qin Feng sneered.


    "This boy is too rampant, Lao Liang. Teach him a lesson." An old man nearby said that he was Uncle Li of the Li family. His strength was lower than that of Liang Wanshan, but he was also a great master


    "It''s inconvenient here. Let''s go out," Qin Feng said, looking around.


    "Well, you have seed, but don''t try to escape. No one can escape in my hands."


    Qin Feng said to Meng Ke, "wife, you go out with me, lest they attack you here."


    Meng Ke nodded, then followed Qin Feng and took Liu Xiaoli out. After they went out, the great master also followed, and the dozen thugs behind were ready to fight.


    "Do it now, so as not to waste time." Qin Feng said.


    The great master took out his own style and sneered: "it''s not enough for me to fight with you. Xiao Li, you go first."


    Xiao Li came to Qin Feng and was about to start. Suddenly, he was blown out by a gust of wind. Of course, this is not the general wind, but the true Qi of Qin Feng. Can this little master withstand Qin Feng''s attack?


    Seeing that the master was so greatly influenced by Qin Feng, the master changed his face and said, "you are really a master, but today I will meet you personally."


    The great master was about to take action, but it was a burst of real Qi that shook the great master away. The great master flew more than ten meters in mid air before landing.


    When he fell to the ground, he didn''t respond to how he was shocked to fly out. He still didn''t believe that Qin Feng had such ability.


    At this time, an old man rushed to the scene. When he saw the great master, he also said, "Liang Wanshan, what are you doing here?"


    When Liang Wanshan saw him, he seemed to see the Savior, and immediately called out: "alliance leader, you''re here at the right time. This guy is robbing families and houses here. Lao Li asked me to help him, but I didn''t expect that this guy is also a master. I was careless and was caught by him."


    After listening to him, the old man was also surprised. He looked back and suddenly changed his face. He immediately knelt on the ground and cried, "Mr. Qin Feng, I''m sorry, I didn''t recognize you."


    It was Wu Di, the leader of the world of cultivation in Kyoto, who had regarded Qin Feng as his own God since he last met Qin Feng. I didn''t expect to see him here today.


    "Since you know me, there is nothing to say. What are you doing here?" Qin Feng is a little angry. This guy is also the boss of Kyoto. How can he manage such things.


    Wu Di said quickly, "Mr. Qin Feng, you misunderstood me. I didn''t come here to take care of the Li family. I heard that Liang Wanshan had come to the Li family. I didn''t feel relieved to come and have a look. I was afraid that he would make trouble here and humiliate us in Xiuzhen."


    After hearing his words, Qin Feng is satisfied. Otherwise, he will punish you severely, no matter what leader you are.


    "Well, since you''re OK, get up and I''ll deal with these guys." Qin Feng said.


    Wu Di got up in a hurry, but Liang Wanshan''s face changed. He was completely confused. Wu Di just said that this man was Qin Feng. He was scared. Although he had never seen Qin Feng, he had absolutely heard of Qin Feng. He was the God of the cultivation world. I didn''t expect to meet him today.


    "Mr. Qin Feng, please spare my life. I don''t know you are Mr. Qin Feng. Otherwise, give me a hundred courage." Liang Wanshan knelt down directly.

 Chapter 1257

    But Qin Feng sneered: "if you don''t know if I''m going to kill me, if my strength is not as good as you, I''m afraid it''s your fish today. I''m right."


    Liang Wanshan was so scared that his legs trembled. He quickly said, "Mr. Qin Feng, please forgive me. I know I''m wrong. You can punish me if you want. Just let it go."


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "no, I must clean you up today. I want to clean up the whole world of Xiuzhen. Let''s start from you."


    Qin Feng directly smashed that guy''s elixir field, and the great master''s strength disappeared in an instant. The old man didn''t dare to speak when he lay on the ground, but he knew that his life was saved, and Qin Feng didn''t kill him, so he was very satisfied.


    "Thank Mr. Qin Feng for not killing me. I''ll go now. I''ll go now."


    The old man left without caring about anything. At this time, Wu Di said, "Mr. Qin Feng, it''s all my fault.",; I''m incompetent in management. I ask to resign as leader of the alliance. "


    But Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s good that you can come here, and your strength is not enough. This person naturally doesn''t pay attention to you. Don''t worry, I''ll help you deal with these things. You''ll still be your leader. You''ll take all these people back."


    Wu Di quickly thanks Qin Feng and leaves with other practitioners. After they leave, all the Li family are shocked. They have no idea that Qin Feng has the ability to make the practitioners fear.


    "Who are you?" The young master of the Li family was frightened and said that he was a young man. Naturally, he had heard about Xiuzhen world. They were all talented people, but they were so scared when they saw Qin Feng.


    "You don''t care who I am. As I said today, if you promise to divorce and give half of your property to Xiaoli, I will let you and your Li family go, otherwise, I will let your Li family go bankrupt."


    The young master of the Li family is afraid to speak, because he now believes Qin Feng''s words. This man is unfathomable, but the old woman next to him doesn''t know the depth, because he doesn''t know the real world at all. Anyway, the Li family''s property is so big, how can he give it to a woman.


    "Do you dream? Who do you think you are when you dare to rob my Li family''s property? I''m not afraid that they are afraid of you. Call the police immediately. "


    The old woman picked up the phone and called the police, but Qin Feng didn''t stop her. Instead, she sneered, "OK,; I want you to call the police, but if you get through, even if you don''t agree to my terms, then I can only let your Li family go bankrupt. "


    Although the young master of the Li family was afraid of Qin Feng, he didn''t believe that Qin Feng had the ability, so he didn''t stop him. When the old woman got through the phone, Qin Feng picked up the phone and said, "Qiao Sanniang, please help me to check the Li family''s affairs, that is, the Li family in Kyoto. I need you to make an article for them."


    Hearing the words "Qiao Sanniang", the young master of Li''s family was immediately frightened, because no one knows Qiao Sanniang''s skills in Kyoto. All the people in Li''s family are her followers. Qiao Sanniang does any business for them. If Qiao Sanniang gets angry, let alone go bankrupt, it''s OK to turn Li''s family into hell.


    The young master of the Li family snatched his mother''s mobile phone and cried, "you can''t call the police, you can''t call the police."


    The woman did not know why, immediately said: "why can''t you call the police?"


    The young master of the Li family immediately said, "he knows Qiao Sanniang, the one who makes our Li family bankrupt."


    Hearing this, the old woman was afraid for the first time. The young master of the Li family immediately knelt down in front of Qin Feng and said, "Mr. Qin Feng, spare our family. We promise you that we can let Xiao Li get half of the Li family''s property."


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "it''s too late. Just now I asked you to agree, but you don''t agree. Now you are afraid to see that I have the ability to make your family bankrupt. Well, I''ll let your family bankrupt."


    Qin Feng said to Qiao Sanniang, "let the Li family go bankrupt."


    A few simple words, immediately put the Li family into hell. The young master of the Li family suddenly collapsed on the ground. He suddenly saw Xiao Li. He immediately ran over and took her hand and said, "Xiao Li, please, let them not do this. I can promise you any conditions."


    Xiao Li also wanted to say, but Qin Feng said with a smile: "Xiao Li, you can''t be soft hearted. Such a person will bite you when he turns back. He can''t be soft hearted."


    Xiao Li also understood Qin Feng''s meaning. She knew better who the young master of the Li family was, so she said, "now I don''t care about this. It''s your own business. It has nothing to do with me."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "how can it have nothing to do with you? I will tell Qiao Sanniang., Let the Li family give you all their industries. "


    This scared Xiaoli to say: "no, no, Mr. Qin Feng, I''m a girl. It''s impossible for me to manage well. Just give me some money. I just want to live a peaceful life."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you''re right. You can''t manage such an industry. Well, I''ll let the Li family''s industry go to my company, and then let them pay dividends. Every year you can get half of the income of the whole Li family. What do you think?"


    Xiao Li was startled again, and quickly shook her head, because he knew how big the Li family''s industry was. According to the income, it was tens of billions every year. That is to say, he could get at least 10 billion every year. How could a girl think of it.


    "Mr. Qin Feng can''t do it. I''m an ordinary person. I can''t get so much money at all. Besides, so much money is a burden to me. Well, you can give me millions every year. I want to live a good life."


    Hearing Xiao Li''s words, Qin Feng laughed happily and said, "how can I do that? I don''t want people to think that I want to swallow the Li family''s industry. In this way, half of it may be too much. I''ll give you a quarter of the annual share. You can''t refuse this time. Otherwise, I can''t handle the Li family''s business."


    One quarter of the annual income of the Li family is 10 billion yuan, but now Qin Feng says so, and Xiao Li doesn''t agree. Indeed, if Qin Feng accepts all this, it will give people the suspicion of embezzling the Li family.


    "Also, you have to be the chairman of the Li family company. Don''t worry about other things. Just sit down. I''ll have a special person in charge of your company."


    "Well, thank you, Qin Feng. I don''t know anything. It''s up to you." Xiao Li nodded.


    Seeing that Xiao Li agreed, Qin Feng said with a smile, "Qiao Sanniang, you can do it according to my will."


    Qiao Sanniang said with a smile¡° All right. I''ll let the Li family settle all their businesses immediately, and then transfer them to your company. "


    Qin Feng hung up. At this time, the young master of the Li family was completely paralyzed, and the old woman cried: "you guy, I want to fight with you."

 Chapter 1258

    The old woman is going to fight with Qin Feng, but Qin Feng pushes her out, and then says to Meng Ke, "OK, now the matter is settled. Take Xiao Li to live with me. After driving all the Li family away,. You come back


    Meng Ke nods, then takes Xiao Li away from the villa and returns to the residence,. Meng Ke arranges Xiaoli''s residence. Qin Feng thinks about today''s Xiuzhen world and decides to rectify it. Anyway, he still has time. If he doesn''t rectify it, Xiuzhen world doesn''t know what will happen.


    Qin Feng immediately called Wu Di and asked him to hold a meeting in his name. All the experts in Kyoto should attend the meeting. Let''s start preparing tomorrow...


    Wu Di naturally agreed to everything, and immediately informed the major sects and families in Kyoto to attend the meeting. He did not dare to say that Qin Feng was going to hold it.


    The next day, Qin Feng went to the hotel where the meeting was held. Originally, Wu Di wanted to pick up the person himself, but Qin Feng didn''t ask him to come. He asked him to preside over the meeting first. He just went as a participant...


    When Qin Feng came to the hotel building, he saw that it was full of people. All the people here were experts in Kyoto, and at least they were masters. When they came here, they were all very surprised. No one knew why Wu Di held the meeting. But since it was the alliance leader''s intention, they also wanted to give some face, but some people didn''t come because they didn''t give Wu Di face, In their eyes, Wu Di is a meddler.


    Qin Feng came to the conference room, found a place to sit down, there was no one around, so he called Wu Di. Wu Di stood on the stage, saw that it was Qin Feng''s phone, and immediately found a place to connect....


    "What instructions does Mr. Qin Feng have? Now I''ve called them all. Although there are still a few who haven''t come, they have basically come. I don''t know what to say?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "just do as I said. I have a copy of the bad things that you major sects and families have done recently in the Xiuzhen world. There are helping people to do things, burning, killing and looting. I will give you this list. Then you will be on the stage one by one to let them come on stage and clean them up."


    It turns out that Qin Feng had made people prepare before he came. With this evidence in his hand, he will not have any scruples when he acts today.


    But Wu Di was startled. He had never done anything like this. Besides, although he was the leader of the alliance, many people still looked down on him. They just asked him to act as a platform. If he did this, he would fall out with them. Wu Di could not end up at that time. His ability was not enough to frighten these guys.


    Wu Di said quickly, "Mr. Qin Feng, I''m afraid I can''t clean up these guys later."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll go down. If anyone dares to resist, kill them. Don''t worry, I won''t let you have any danger, and I''ll let this time, everyone is convinced to you, and no one dares to resist you."


    With Qin Feng''s support, Wu Di was not afraid of it, so he said, "OK, I''ll listen to Mr. Qin Feng and arrange people now."


    "That''s it. I''ll give you the list now, and you''ll clean it up one by one."


    Qin Feng hangs up, and Wu Di quickly greets a group of his subordinates. These people are all Wu Di''s cronies. When Wu Di tells them to clean up the people below later, they are also shocked.


    Wu Di''s younger martial brother is the leader. Wu Di is renzun, and his younger martial brother is renzun. His strength is less than Wu Di''s, but he quickly said, "are you crazy, elder martial brother? There are at least ten masters below. We can only have two. If we fall out with them, we are not rivals at all. Maybe they will deal with us later. Maybe we will die here. "


    But Wu Di said with a smile, "look who''s down here."


    The younger martial brother quickly looked at it, didn''t find Qin Feng, and said: "they are all experts. What''s the matter?"


    Wu Di said with a smile: "you see the lower right corner, who is that man?"


    The younger martial brother quickly looked over and found Qin Feng. He was surprised and said, "is that Mr. Qin Feng?"


    "Yes, he is Mr. Qin Feng. Today''s business is what Qin Feng asked me to do. You think I have such courage. As long as Mr. Qin Feng is here, who dares to refuse."


    The younger martial brother also nodded his head and said: "what elder martial brother said is that as long as Mr. Qin Feng is here, not to mention these guys, even those walkers, I dare to go up."


    After listening to the younger martial brother''s words, Wu Di laughed and said, "well, I''ll let you arrest people later. Don''t be afraid. If they dare to resist, Mr. Qin Feng will do it."


    "Yes, elder martial brother, we all listen to you."


    "Not to me, but to Mr. Qin Feng." Wu Di laughs.


    Just as they were talking, the next one called impatiently, "woody, what''s the matter with you? Don''t think that you are a leader of the alliance. Now call us here,; Go and run by yourself, believe it or not. "


    It was an old man who spoke. The old man was very arrogant. Wu Di looked at the old man and didn''t speak. The younger martial brother next to him said, "this Zhao Kun is too arrogant. If there is his name on it, I will go to deal with him now."


    Wu Di looked at it and said with a smile, "yes, and he''s in the front row. He''s very guilty. In Mr. Qin Feng''s opinion, he''s going to kill him. I''ll let you do it then, but not now."


    Hearing this, the younger martial brother was immediately happy and said, "I''ve long been thinking of ang cleaning up this old man. Unexpectedly, Mr. Qin Feng has found his evidence. This time, I''ll see how he died."


    Wu Di quickly went out and said to the people below, "everyone, be quiet. Aren''t I here now? There was something just now. Now I''ll tell you why this meeting is held today. "


    When Wu Di finished speaking, the old man said arrogantly: "Wu Di, what else can you do? Don''t you just want to show that you are the leader of the alliance? We''ve all given you face. If you don''t treat me well tonight, I won''t spare you


    The old man''s words immediately let a group of people around to coax up, Qin Feng saw here, in the heart is also a burst of anger, these guys are still the experts in the real world? What''s the difference between each one and the local ruffians? If he didn''t come here in person today, he really didn''t know that the cultivation world had become like this.

 Chapter 1259

    Wu Di was said by the old man that his face was not good-looking. However, in order to stabilize everyone, he said, "don''t worry, Lao Liu. You will have your business later. Everyone should be quiet first. I want to talk about today''s meeting."


    The old man said with a sneer, "it''s my business. OK, let me see if you want to invite me to dinner or go to a nightclub. I can tell you that I''m not enough for a beautiful woman."


    This made everyone laugh again. Wu Di was even more angry, but he had no choice but to say, "everyone be quiet, everyone be quiet."


    At this time, everyone finally calmed down and heard Wu Di say: "today, I invite you to come here for the recent events in the circle of cultivation. Recently, there have been some bad events in our circle of cultivation, which are all against the law and discipline. As the leader of the alliance, I naturally want to take charge of this event."


    When they heard this, everyone was very curious and looked at each other. They didn''t expect that Wu Di was actually doing it for this. You know, if it is true, many people below will have a sense of crisis.


    "Wu Di, what are you doing? Don''t think you are a great leader. Do you want to turn the world upside down? We all give you face. If we don''t give you face, you can''t be the leader of the alliance at all. You still want to deal with us and have a dream. "


    It was the old man who was talking again. At this time, Wu Di could not help but said immediately, "Lao Liu, the first one to be cleared today is you. Now I''m going to announce the five major crimes of Lao Liu. Please be quiet."


    Hearing Wu Di''s words, everyone calmed down. They all wanted to know that Wu Di had eaten the courage of a bear heart leopard, and actually dared to do it. They even wanted to know what evidence Wu Di had found.


    The old boss was very angry and said, "Wu Di, you are so bold that you dare to attack me. Well, I want to see what you can do to get hold of me."


    Wu Di didn''t pay attention to his words, but just said to everyone: "first, Chen Liu has robbed the resources of other sects and insulted the women of a family in the past three years. Second, third, Chen Liu colluded with the rich and embezzled the national property. Fourth, he acted recklessly in Kyoto and let his subordinates attack ordinary people at will, causing one death and one injury, It''s also the most serious one. He conspired to kill three Taoist friends of wuzhuangguan. I have the ready-made evidence here. It''s a video screen. Please have a look. "


    At this time, a video was shown on the display screen of the conference. In the video, Chen Liu broke into Wuzhuang temple and killed three Taoist friends himself. He just wanted to drink because there was good wine in Wuzhuang temple.


    After seeing this video, everyone was dumbfounded. They didn''t think that Chen Liu was so evil that he killed for a bottle of wine. At this time, Chen Liu was even crazy. He didn''t expect that Wu Di had such evidence. As soon as the evidence was taken out, he really became a murderer.


    "Wu Di, you dare to frame me, you dare to frame me with video, I will kill you now."


    At this time, Chen Liu was crazy and flew directly to the stage. He was also a master of human respect. He wanted to kill Wu Di at the first time. However, Wu Di''s younger martial brother rushed up directly. Several people blocked Chen Liu and fought against him.


    Chen Liu is also respected. Although the younger martial brother has good strength and a few helpers, he still suffers a loss. Wu Di sees that the situation is not right and goes to battle personally, which blocks Chen Liu


    But at this time, Chen Liu''s people also rushed up, Chen Liu''s strength is not low, there is also a master who is also renzun, the two masters besieged Wu Di, Wu Di at this time is in danger.


    "Wu Di, if you dare to deal with me, I''ll kill you today to see how capable you are." Chen Liu''s opportunity to kill Wu Di has appeared.


    When Wu Di was about to be killed by Chen Liu and other people couldn''t help each other, suddenly Chen Liu fell to the ground with a plop. At the same time, there was another man who was also a master of human respect.


    The two masters fell to the ground like this. Even Wu Di didn''t know what happened. He watched the arrogant Chen Liu and his people fall.


    The people below are even more shocked. They thought that Wu Di beat the two experts. Wu Di also understood after staying for a while that it must be Qin Feng.


    But Qin Feng didn''t show up, which means that Qin Feng didn''t want to come out. After Wu Di knew what Qin Feng meant, he immediately said to his younger martial brother, "arrest them all."


    The younger martial brother quickly took down Chen Liu and several people. Although Chen Liu fell down, he was still clear headed, but his body couldn''t move. He was also very surprised. He was about to kill Wu Di, but suddenly he felt that his body was soft and he didn''t know anything, so he fell down


    This is definitely not Wu Di''s method. There must be some experts, but who is it? Chen Liugen didn''t expect it.


    Of course, Wu Di would not name Qin Feng, but said aloud: "now I declare that Chen Liu''s evidence is conclusive. I have contacted the police, and now let the police take them away."


    Sure enough, several armed policemen came in from the door and came to the stage. Wu Di gave the criminal and the evidence to the old policeman, and then said, "police comrade, this is all the evidence of his crime. I believe he can be sentenced to death. Please take him away."


    The old policeman took away the criminal and the evidence. Looking at Chen Liu, he was like a corpse. The police took him away. The people below were scared, especially those who had bad things. They were all at sixes and sevens, for fear that Wu Di would attack him.


    After Chen Liu was taken away by the police, Wu Di immediately said, "now I''m going to name the second person. He is Leng Wuqi of Gushan sect."


    Hearing this name, everyone was even more surprised. Lengwuqi is one of the three great masters in Kyoto. His strength is even higher than that of Wu Di. If lengwuqi didn''t have a bad reputation, he could be the leader of the alliance.


    But now what Wu Di is doing is lengwuqi. Lengwuqi below is just curious about what''s going on. When he hears his name, he is listed by Wu Di.


    Leng Wukui, who was angry immediately, stood up and said, "Wu Di, you dare to attack me. What are you? If I didn''t want to be the leader of the alliance, how could you have this opportunity? Now you disturb me. OK, I''m not stupid. Chen Liu has no ability. If you have any ability, you can catch me." There''s no chance for you. Now you''re going to move me. OK, I''m not stupid. Chen Liu has no skills. If you have the skills, come and catch me. "

 Chapter 1260

    Wu Di said without a hurry: "I say your name is not without evidence. I have a piece of evidence here to prove that you killed an ordinary person''s family for a woman a year ago. This incident shocked the whole of Kyoto at that time, but it has not been found out, but now I have enough evidence to prove that you did it."


    When they heard this, the throwing below was in an uproar. They all knew that this guy who likes women often snatches beautiful women. But they didn''t expect to kill the whole family for a woman. It''s too poisonous.


    Leng Wuqi would not admit it. He said angrily, "Wu Di, you planted it for me. I''ll kill you today. I''ll see how you planted it for me."


    Leng Wukui flies up directly. He has a sword in his hand and kills directly. Leng Wukui''s strength is higher than Chen Liu. Wu Di and others can''t beat him at all. As soon as he comes up, he turns Wu Di''s younger martial brother to the ground and kills Wu Di with one sword.


    Wu Di quickly dodged and attacked at the same time. The two men fought together. However, Wu Di couldn''t reach each other after several times. He had to fight and retreat. He was about to be killed.


    "Wu Di, you think I''m Chen Liu. You dare to deal with me.",; I''ll kill you now. "


    The Leng Wuqi sword hit him. It was just in the range of Wu Di''s escape. Everyone knew that lengwuqi''s strength was amazing, and the sword technique was even better. They knew that Wu Di was very lucky this time.


    But just when Wu Di was about to be killed, the cold again fell from the air, and the whole person lay on the ground like a sandbag.


    At this time, his eyes could move, but his hands could not. He looked around in horror and said aloud, "who is it? Who''s attacking me? "


    At this time, everyone realized that Chen Liu was not defeated by Wu Di, but someone helped Wu Di. Now, Leng Wuqi has the same result


    Everyone is looking for it, but Qin Feng hides away from them, so that they can''t see himself. At this time, Wu Di comes to Leng Wuqi. He is also very excited, and almost died twice. Fortunately, Qin Feng helps him to turn the corner.


    "Leng Wukui, I have the evidence of your crime. I will give you to the police now."


    Several policemen entered the meeting again, and Wu Di handed over the criminal and the evidence to the police, who kept shouting: "who is attacking me? Who is attacking me?"


    However, he has no strength all over. Even a few policemen can take him away until Leng Wukui leaves. Now everyone knows that Wu Di dares to do so because there are senior people behind to help him.


    Everyone was shocked, who had the ability, but Wu Di said to everyone: "don''t look for it. Now I''m going to call the roll. If it''s called, you''ll stand up and admit your mistake. If you should be punished, you''ll turn yourself in. If you let us do it.",; It''s not that easy to talk about. "


    The people below were scared. Wu Di began to read his name. He read several names in a row. These were all top experts. However, after they were read their names, they all turned pale. One guy fainted directly, and the others stood up and took the initiative to arrest him.


    Seeing that everyone is cooperating like this, Wu Di is very happy. Then he said, "well, the main things have been solved today. Other people are OK. Although you have some small problems, it is not enough to convict. But today I am not all trying to catch these people, but because we need to rectify the whole world of revisionalism."


    Everyone understood that Wu Di wanted to straighten everyone out today. They didn''t care what they said, for fear that Wu Di would say his name. Seeing that they were very scared, Wu Di continued: "now there are rumors outside that the world of Xiuzhen is a mess. Some of them help others, and some of them just do bad things themselves, From now on, every family, every sect, every cultivator, no matter how strong or how bad, as long as he is a cultivator, I will supervise him. Once someone commits a crime, I will never forgive him. I''ll set up a special law enforcement team to supervise you. If you don''t agree, you can stand up and tell me now that you don''t want to be arrested at that time and you still want to resist, it''s not up to you at that time. "


    Who dares to say that Leng Wuqi, a master like Leng Wuqi, has been arrested, but they dare not. Seeing that everyone has not spoken, Wu Di continued: "well, since everyone has no opinion, I will make several rules from today on. First, no one in the cultivation world can hurt ordinary people, unless the other party is guilty. Second, the cultivator, Don''t rob other people''s property, let alone their wives and daughters. Those who violate the law should be killed. Third, those who practice truth should not be possessed. Once possessed, they will be driven out of the world of practice truth, and any one who practice truth can be pursued and killed. Fourth, the alliance leader is needed to mediate the enmity between the sect and the family. If I don''t listen to the alliance leader, I have the right to deal with it even if it is illegal. Fifthly, the murderer must die. Have you all heard clearly? "


    When Wu Di finished these, he looked down, because he was also looking for Qin Feng. These are what Qin Feng asked him to say, and they are also the rules set by Qin Feng.


    Finally, someone was not satisfied. An old man stood up and said, "alliance leader, I am not satisfied with the Lin family. My Lin family is a big family and has a big business. There must be conflicts with other sects and families. According to your opinion, we should listen to you. If we don''t listen to you, it''s illegal. Isn''t it bullying our family?"


    The speaker is Lin Feng, one of the three families in Kyoto. Lin Feng''s strength is equal to Lengwu''s, and the main reason is that his family is very strong, ranking the top three in Kyoto.


    Wu Di looked at Lin Feng and said, "Lin Feng, this is not the rule I set, but there are other experts. If you don''t listen, I can''t help it."


    Lin Feng said with a sneer: "since it''s not the rules you set up, you can''t say a fart. Don''t think I''m afraid of you after clearing up the cold. I may not be enough alone, but we Lin family are enough. Today, I don''t admit these rules. If I have the ability, I will destroy our Lin family."


    This Lin Feng is against Wu Di, but Wu Di''s heart is still a little guilty, because the Lin family is really strong, not cold without lack of such a person can be compared. Just when Wu Di was a little worried, Lin Feng sneered: "don''t take any experts to crush me. My Lin family is not scared. By the way, I forgot to tell you that your term of office is coming this year. I''m going to run for the position of leader of the alliance. I''ll see who will oppose it. Those who oppose me can stand up now."

 Chapter 1261

    Just when Wu Di was a little worried, Lin Feng sneered: "don''t take any experts to crush me. My Lin family is not scared. By the way, I forgot to tell you that your term of office is coming this year. I''m going to run for the position of leader of the alliance. I''ll see who will oppose it. Those who oppose me can stand up now."


    This Lin Feng can be said to be extremely arrogant, but no one dares to stand up against him. The Lin family is too strong for them to offend.


    Seeing that no one came forward, Lin Feng was even more proud. He immediately said, "I don''t think we should wait until any time. Today, everyone is here to choose the leader now, so as not to be upset by Wu Di. Do you think so?"


    When Lin Feng said this, the people who had a ghost in their heart and didn''t agree with Wu Di also stood up. They were all helping Lin Feng speak.


    "Yes, today is the best opportunity. Everyone is here. I''m the first to vote for Lin Feng."


    "I also vote for Lin Feng."


    "Me too."


    "Me too."


    Soon a group of guys are voting for Lin Feng. Lin Feng is even more proud. He looks around and says, "now I''ll tell you who is against it."


    No one stood up, we dare not stand up, the following a quiet, see no one against him, that Lin Feng laughed and said: "since no one against me as the leader of the alliance, then I am not respectful, from now on, the leader is my Lin Feng, Wu Di, you roll down, now you are not the leader of the alliance."


    Wu Di is also a little helpless, this guy directly overhead him, but he is not easy to be easily manipulated, then said¡° The election of the leader of the alliance must conform to the rules. Even if everyone votes and chooses you as the leader of the alliance, it needs statistics. It''s not the way it is now. I doubt that you are relying on the strong to bully the weak and make everyone submit to you, so your words are invalid now. "


    Hearing what he said, Lin Feng laughed and said, "OK, I''m a bully with a gun. I''ll show you this."


    Lin Feng said to the people around him: "since he is still reluctant to leave, let''s ask him to leave."


    The people of the Lin family rushed up immediately. These people are not without shortage. Their family is strong, and they are generally great masters. More than a dozen great masters rushed up. With this Lin Feng, Wu Di and others are really not rivals.


    The key is that no one dares to help them. Seeing that Lin Feng is about to go up, a voice suddenly says: "Lin family, disappear from now on¡°


    After hearing this voice, Wu Di was overjoyed and yelled, "Mr. Qin Feng."


    See a person fell on the stage, the people below see this person, many people are a face change, because they all know, it is Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s status in the world of cultivation is equal to the God. Now the God is in front of them, and everyone is afraid to speak. They all look at Qin Feng with adoring eyes.


    Lin Feng''s eyes were frightened, because of course he knew Qin Feng''s ability, especially Qin Feng was a God. Even the Lin family was just a fart in Qin Feng''s eyes.


    Lin Feng just now also aggressive appearance, in an instant finished, immediately said: "Lin Feng met Mr. Qin Feng."


    Qin Feng sneered: "what did you say just now? Do you want to be the leader of the alliance?"


    Lin Feng was startled. He knew that Qin Feng must have come to help Wu Di. He immediately shook his head and said, "no, no, Mr. Qin Feng, you misunderstood me. I just want to come on stage to help Wu Di."


    This face-to-face lie made the people below speechless for a while. This guy was too shameless, but at this time, Qin Feng said with a smile: "is it because of deafness?",. It''s clear that you want to be the leader of the alliance, and Wu Di won''t let you, so you come up and grab his position. "


    Sister Lin Feng said, "Mr. Qin Feng, I know it''s wrong. This Wu Di is always giving some bad ideas to our Lin family. I can''t help it."


    But Qin Feng''s face changed and said, "I tell you, these rules are set by me. Wu Di just announced them to me. If you are not satisfied, you can come to me. What do you want to do?"


    Lin Feng was immediately frightened. He quickly knelt down and said, "Mr. Qin Feng, I''m wrong. Please forgive me once."


    But Qin Feng waved his hand and said, "didn''t you hear what I just said? The Lin family has disappeared from Kyoto. From now on, they can''t appear in the world of Xiuzhen. If I know you are in the world of Xiuzhen, I will make you all bankrupt. "


    Lin Feng''s face was pale, and Qin Feng''s words were tantamount to sentencing, but he was still unwilling. The Lin family was also a big family, and immediately said, "Mr. Qin, do you have to kill everything? If that''s the case, I don''t agree with Lin Feng. "


    "Well, I''ll take you on the road." Qin Feng waved his hand. Before Lin Feng could react, he was killed by Qin Feng.


    Seeing the magnificent forest peak, people respected the top experts and killed them under the palm of Qin Feng. The people below were frightened and scared.


    Wu Di didn''t expect that Qin Feng would kill Lin Feng directly, but he didn''t dare to speak. After killing Lin Feng, Qin Feng said to Wu Di, "send his body to the Lin family and tell them to disappear from Kyoto in three days. Otherwise, Lin Feng will be their fate."


    Wu Di quickly took people to carry down the body of Lin Feng. Qin Feng looked down. The people below were shocked. He was very clear that these people were afraid. What he wanted was this effect.


    "As you can see, Lin Feng committed a crime, so I killed him. From now on, if any one of you practitioners violates my rules, Lin Feng will end up. Don''t blame me for being impolite. If the same thing happens in Xiuzhen world, I will never forgive you."


    They nodded. Qin Feng knew that they were afraid, so he continued: "well, I think you should understand that I will not kill anyone by mistake, but I will not let anyone go. That''s what I came here for today. Now things are almost done, and I have to go.",; I hope you''ll do yourself a good job when you go back, and don''t let me know you''ve done bad things. "


    After that, Qin Feng turned around and left. The people still did not dare to speak. After Qin Feng left, they came back to their senses, and their faces changed.


    "It seems that Mr. Qin Feng is really going to deal with us. We can''t do any more bad things."|


    "That''s right. It''s not those guys who take the lead. Now that they are killed, who dares to do it in the future."


    "With Mr. Qin Feng in, those scum of Xiuzhen world probably dare not show up."


    Just when everyone was in a panic, Qin Feng also returned to his residence. After his rectification, the Xiuzhen world in Kyoto, and even the whole Huaxia Xiuzhen world, will not be as chaotic as before.

 Chapter 1262

    Qin Feng returned to his residence. At this time, the God of fire and others were waiting for him. Seeing that they were all there, Qin Feng was also surprised and said, "what''s the matter with big brother?"


    The God of fire said: "Qin Feng, last time the poison God and Xiaoshan really went to the water god''s side, now they join hands, not only that, this time their action is to rob a resource."


    "What resources?" Qin Feng is busy.


    "This is the best resource they have found. According to the news from Fengpo, they have found the largest ore vein around this area. There are thousands of miraculous spirit stones, which are very valuable."


    Qin Feng was also shocked by the miraculous spirit stone. You should know that there are few miraculous spirit stones in the world of cultivation, which can break through the immortal statue. As the name suggests, this miraculous spirit stone can help people break through the immortal statue.


    This kind of spirit stone is very rare in the world of cultivation. Even the top families don''t have many. This time, thousands of spirit stones have been found. Once these spirit stones fall into the hands of water gods, they can not only increase their own strength, but also cultivate more gods.


    In this case, Qin Feng wanted to deal with them more difficult, can''t let them get such veins, Qin Feng quickly said: "are they going now?"


    The God of fire nodded and said, "this vein has been discovered by them. They have set out for it."


    Qin Feng is very curious about another thing. It''s hard to find such Shenpin veins. How did shuishen and others find such treasures.


    "How can they find such a treasure? Is there someone to help? " Qin Feng asked.


    "You''re right. They got the help of an expert, who is the treasure man who is known as the first treasure hunter in the world of cultivation."


    "Treasure man?" Qin Feng has also heard of this name. There is such a profession in Xiuzhen world, that is, looking for all kinds of treasures and minerals. There are special ancestors in this profession. They all have strict sects and family inheritance. Generally, it is very difficult to get treasure hunters. They will not easily agree to do things for others.


    Because once you get such a person, you will find a huge treasure. Treasure seekers will bring them a steady stream of wealth.


    Among the treasure hunters, the most senior one is the treasure man. He is known as the first person in the world of treasure hunting. There are countless treasures discovered by him, including many miraculous products.


    Now with his help, Qin Feng knows that he can find it. It''s just why the treasure man works for the water god. Although the water god''s status is not low, he is not qualified to ask the treasure man to move.


    "What skill does the water god have, please move him?" Qin Feng continued to ask.


    The God of fire shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Let alone him, even we can''t ask the treasure man. It''s estimated that only when we see the treasure man and ask him, can we know the answer."


    Qin Feng said hastily, "then go to them. We can''t let them get such treasure. It''s not too late. Let''s start now."


    But the God of fire said: "you can''t go. You promised your wife and children that you must protect them by their side. You are a man. You should keep your word. Let''s do this. We will drive them away."


    Qin Feng was also helpless. He did swear that he would not be able to leave Meng Ke and his daughter in the future. But now, in the whole situation, if he did not go, he would have no bottom in his heart.


    "Don''t think about it. The whole thing has been decided. I''ll take them to deal with the water god and others and promise to help you drive them away." The God of fire said with a smile.


    Qin Feng didn''t object. He nodded and said, "well, be careful. If you have anything, please let me know immediately."


    The God of fire nodded, and then left the house with the people. This time, the God of fire brought a lot of people with strong strength, but Qin Feng knew that they were not rivals against the God of water.


    Qin Feng can only wait for news at home. After two days, Qin Feng has been paying attention to their news, but the God of fire and others have not moved, or even sent him a message. This makes Qin Feng even more restless, but he can''t leave and doesn''t know what to do.


    When Qin Feng was just trying to figure out a way, he suddenly received a message. The message came from the note of Vulcan, but the voice was not from Vulcan, which made Qin Feng know that the big thing was not good.


    Sure enough, the voice from inside was the voice of the God of water. He was very proud and said: "Qin Feng, now your people have been caught by the enemy. Your elder brother is in my hand. I can''t imagine that the God of water can catch the God of fire. Ha ha, it''s a pity that you didn''t come, otherwise you will be caught as well."


    Qin Feng didn''t have any doubt after hearing the news, because the note must be used by himself. It must be the God of fire who played the note, and then the God of water spoke, which means that the God of fire has been controlled by them.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng immediately said, "what do you want, old man?"


    The water god laughed and said, "what do I want? I want to kill them, especially your elder brother. I killed him first, but I will torture them slowly and make their life worse than death. If you want to save people, come here. "


    All of a sudden, Qin Feng heard a voice saying loudly, "Qin Feng, don''t come here. I use the note to make you don''t come here. Now they have experts."


    This voice is the voice of the God of fire. He is very worried about booking a room. He obviously doesn''t want Qin Feng to come, but the God of water sneers: "it''s ok if Qin Feng doesn''t come. I''ll cut your elder brother''s flesh one by one. At that time, I want to see his painful appearance. It must be very interesting."


    Qin Feng said angrily, "God of water, if you touch my elder brother and others, I will never let you go."


    The water god was not afraid of his threat at all. Instead, he laughed and said, "Qin Feng, you can''t protect yourself. You dare to threaten me. You don''t know what your situation is now. Your people are all arrested by me. You are alone now. I can kill you at any time."


    Qin Feng said, "if you have the ability, come and kill me. Don''t embarrass them."


    "But I''m going to embarrass them. I know you have a good relationship with them. I torture them like this to let you know how miserable you are,; Ha ha, I broke the leg of the God of fire first. "


    Inside came the sound of beating, but did not hear the voice of the God of fire, but Qin Feng absolutely believed that the God of water started, but the God of fire would not easily make a sound.


    "Stop, I promise you, I''ll go." Qin Feng said immediately.


    Inside came the voice of the God of fire, shouting: "Qin Feng, don''t come, you are here to die, protect your wife and children, change places."

 Chapter 1263

    When the water god was about to stop the fire god''s mouth, he immediately said to Qin Feng, "well, since you want to come, I''ll give you the address, which is where you found the vein. Within one day, I need to see you, otherwise I''ll be the first to kill your big brother.


    Qin Feng said, "OK, I''ll go to see you tomorrow, but don''t hurt them."


    "No problem, as long as you come, I will never hurt them." Inside came the laughter of the water god.


    The other party lost his voice. Qin Feng just wanted to say something, but he lost contact. Just when Qin Feng tried to find a way, Feng Xia came. He stayed at home to protect Meng Ke and his daughter. Seeing that, she just heard Qin Feng''s words and said, "elder martial brother, I''ll go and save people."


    Qin Feng waved his hand and said: "well, although your strength is good, it''s not my opponent. If I go, I''ll die. If you go, I''ll die. Just protect Nannan and mengke at home. Don''t worry about other things."


    Although Feng Xia wanted to go, he didn''t dare to disobey Qin Feng''s order, so he nodded and said, "well, elder martial brother, be careful. Don''t agree to their request. Try to save people. If you can''t, they just want to catch you."


    Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile, "I still know that. Go with Nannan and mengke. I''ll think of a way."


    Fengxia left. Qin Feng got up and looked outside. It was already evening. He was going to save people early tomorrow morning. But this time, he knew that it was the most dangerous thing, and the success rate was almost zero. It was almost impossible for him to save people if he knew that even the master like Huoshen had been caught and the other party knew he would go.


    Qin Feng thought about it all night, but he didn''t think of any good way. In the morning, he didn''t go with Feng Xia. He was on his way alone. He was worried that if he went to find Feng Xia, he would disturb Meng Ke. Meng Ke would not let him take risks.


    Along the way, Qin Feng was still trying to find a way to save people, but now he was the only one who could do nothing.


    On the way, Qin Feng came to a small village. This village is a tourist area, and there are some restaurants and hotels. Qin Feng is also hungry, so he wants to find something to eat.


    After entering a small restaurant, Qin Feng ordered a few small dishes and a bottle of wine to eat. While eating, Qin Feng suddenly found a man coming in from the outside. He also came to eat, but he was different from the people next to him.


    This man is a true cultivator. He is not only a true cultivator, but also a traveler. The key is his appearance, which reminds Qin Feng of a person.


    But Qin Feng was not sure. He wanted to confirm it first, and then he watched. The man came in and asked for some vegetables and a pot of wine. He drank it slowly. He looked more like the man Qin Feng thought.


    Just when Qin Feng secretly observed the place, the man suddenly said, "you''ve been watching it for a long time. Don''t you come and sit down?"


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that the other party recognized him, so he was embarrassed. Now that everyone recognized him, he would go to have a look. Qin Feng got up quickly, came to this man, and said politely, "are you kongfu, the Dan God of Xiuzhen?"


    The man laughed and said, "you recognize me. Yes, I''m Confucius. Since you know it''s me, just sit down and have a drink." Qin Feng immediately sat down, very politely picked up the cup and said: "I''m sorry to meet you. Please forgive me. I''ll have a drink first."


    Dan God said with a smile: "it''s OK. After all, you just can''t be sure it''s me. By the way, this time I''m here, I''m also predestined. Let''s have a drink."


    Qin Feng nodded hastily. After two people drank, Qin Feng said hastily: "isn''t the elder in the realm of Xiuzhen? It''s coming through anyway. "


    This Dan God is not an ordinary person. Qin Feng had seen the king of Dan before, and he was already a very powerful person in the world of cultivation. The alchemist and the king of Dan were enough to make any big family afraid of flattering him. However, this Dan God was above the king of Dan, which could be said to be a level higher. As long as he was there, the king of Dan could only carry his shoes for him.


    Such a character can be said to be the existence of legend in the world of cultivation. Even the God of fire and others are not of his level. They should be respectful when they see the God of Dan.


    You should know that the God of alchemy is the one who can refine the God of alchemy. This God of alchemy can make people break through the God of veneration. Now only the God of alchemy can refine it. It can be said that anyone who sees the God of alchemy has to be respectful.


    No one in this world dares to offend Dan God, because he can make the whole world of cultivation turn upside down in a word, but Qin Feng is very curious when such people come here.


    Nadan also said with a smile: "I''ve come here for a reason. I heard that many experts have come here. The world is rich in resources. Someone has found the Holy Spirit stone, so I want to see if it''s true?"


    Unexpectedly, even the God of Dan was startled. Qin Feng said: "master, what you have heard is true. The God of water and others have found the holy stone in this world. But they also talk about it. As for every real discovery, I don''t know."


    "My people won''t lie. They have found resources, so I want to go. It seems that you want to go too. Let''s go together."


    Qin Feng was eager to be with Dan God. Dan God could be said to protect him. Even if the water God saw Dan God, he would be respectful and dare not offend him.


    "I can''t wait for that. I just have to make it clear to my predecessors. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will blame me." Qinfeng road.


    He said that the God of fire and others were kidnapped, and he wanted to save people, but he didn''t say it yet, but the God of Dan said with a smile: "I know what you want to say, you are going to save people, right?"


    Qin Feng was a little surprised and said, "how do you know about Dan God?


    Dan Shen said with a smile: "I not only know that you are going to save people, but also I know that you are saving the God of fire and others, right?"


    This once again surprised Qin Feng. Unexpectedly, all these things were known by Dan God.


    "Dan, how do you know that?" Qin Feng said curiously.


    Dan God laughed and said, "don''t forget who I am. I''m Dan God. No one can hide what I want to know. This time I''m here, I want to go with you. I want to see what veins the water god and others have found."


    Qin Feng said: "in this case, I''ll accompany you. If anything happens, just leave. I won''t blame you."


    Dan Shen said with a smile: "I''m joking. No one will hurt you with me, unless they don''t want to be in the world of cultivation. Even the water gods are nothing to me."


    Qin Feng believes that there are few people in the world who can make Dan look up to. The God of water is really not the one who can make Dan look up to.

 Chapter 1264

    "Master, don''t blame me for being so talkative. You came here to wait for me. I want to know why. It seems that we haven''t met each other. I just met you. Why are you waiting for me? "


    Qin Feng is also curious. He has never met Dan Shen, let alone any friends. There must be a reason why Dan Shen has to wait for him. If this reason is not mentioned, Qin Feng is also a little nervous.


    Dan Shen looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile, "you don''t know. I can tell you that I need a very rare medicinal material. I want to find it in this world, but I''m not familiar with this world. I heard that you are familiar with this world, so I came to find you."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng understood that it was very good to be able to work for Dan God. At least he could make friends with Dan God.


    "Good Dan, don''t worry. As long as I can find it, I will help you¡°


    "That''s good. I don''t need much medicine, but it''s really good. I''ll show you this medicine now."


    Dan God took something out of his body and took great care of it. He wrapped it in a treasure box, which was at least God level. When he opened the treasure box, Qin Feng saw that there was a small bottle in it, which was also a treasure. The small bottle was not big, which was the size of a finger, and it contained things.


    "The medicine in this is what I''m looking for. Now I''ll show it to you, but you can''t tell anyone."


    Qin Feng knew that this medicinal material must be very rare. He said, "don''t worry, master. I won''t tell anyone about your business."


    "| that''s good. You can watch it." God Dan opened the vial and poured a little, really only a little. Qin Feng looked at it and saw that the medicine was white, but the white medicine had a huge energy body, and there were energy fluctuations around it.


    What a lot of energy. Qin Feng is also very surprised, busy said: "what is this medicine?"


    Dan Shen said hastily: "this is a very rare medicinal material. It is a kind of white consciousness body formed by the condensation of heaven and earth aura. This kind of consciousness body has a certain perception. The body has strong energy because of the condensation of heaven and earth aura for thousands of years. Its little energy is enough to kill yimingshenzun. If there is this bottle, Even the Holy One is nothing to say. If I refine him into a kind of elixir, people can directly break through the Holy One¡°


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was also surprised. Shengzun, it''s a legend in Xiuzhen world. Almost no one has seen Shengzun, but now the God of Dan can refine such pills. Qin Feng has to admire it.


    "It''s hard to find. I''m afraid I can''t find it." Qin Feng was a little worried.


    Dan Shen said with a smile: "don''t worry, I just want you to help me find it. If I can''t find it, I won''t hang you. This consciousness exists on the mountain peak. It''s better to be a kind of mountain peak with beautiful wood. It can be attacked by lightning and thunder and absorbed by the aura of heaven and earth for thousands of years. It''s hidden in a certain part of the mountain peak. Most of it appears in stone, and ordinary people won''t find it, It''s his secret art, but I have a kind of medicine here that can be sprinkled on it. If it''s the conscious body, she will run away and catch it at that time. "


    Qin Feng also listened to the supernatural, there are such magical things between heaven and earth, he said: "then please give me some of the medicine, I can identify it."


    Dan Shen nodded and took out a small bottle from his body. It contained a kind of liquid, which should be the kind of liquid medicine


    "This is the potion to identify the conscious body. I haven''t named this conscious body yet. Now it seems that I''m the first to find it. If you find it, I''ll name it after you." Dan said with a smile.


    Qin Feng said hastily: | that can''t be used. I can''t afford it. I''d better take the name of Dan God


    "Well, I''ll call it Shengzun Wang. After all, it''s him who breaks through Shengzun. This name should be OK."


    "Well, I''ll call him saint. I need some time to look for him, and now I don''t have time. I have other things to do." Qin Feng is busy.


    Dan Shen said with a smile: "I know that you are going to save people. It happens that we are on our way. Let''s go together. I also want to see what the water god is like now."


    With such a big brother, Qin Feng was overjoyed. He said, "thank you, master. I''ll invite you to dinner."


    Dan Shen said with a smile: "OK, I like wine very much."


    "Let them serve the best wine now. When I get back, I will give my best wine to my predecessors."


    "Ha ha, OK, that''s a deal. Let''s drink more today. It''s also a hard work to drive. It''s comfortable to drink some wine."


    Two people drank several bottles of Baijiu, and then went on the road. All the way, Qin Feng had words for Dan Shen, saying that Dan Shen was also silent. Two people talked very much about speculation, and gradually felt that the relationship between the other side and himself was close.


    When they came to the position of the water god, Qin Feng looked around. It was also a mountain peak, but the people who had the water god on the mountain peak found Qin Feng.


    "Qin Feng, I didn''t expect that you really came. By the way, who is next to you?" An immortal Master said aloud.


    Qin Feng said: "this is what I met on the way, and he came here, too."


    The immortal master laughed and said, "you think I''m stupid. He''s your helper, but I don''t think he has any skills. If you come up, you''ll die. Let''s come up together."


    The other party didn''t recognize Dan Shen at all. The main reason is that Dan Shen seldom appeared, let alone they. Even the water god and others had seen him once.


    Worried about the danger, Qin Feng said to Dan God, "Dan God, I think it''s here to separate. I''m going to save people. I''m afraid it''s very dangerous. Don''t go up."


    Dan Shen laughed and said, "I''m kidding. No one can stop me where Dan Shen wants to go. They can''t either. I''ll go with you."


    When Qin Feng saw that Dan Shen insisted, he could not help it. He nodded and went up the mountain with Dan Shen. After they went up the mountain, they came to the peak. As soon as they went in, they saw a group of people waiting for them.


    "Qin Feng has seed. You''re really here. OK, I''ll let your brother meet you today."


    At this time, the water god also came out, and there were Jinjia God and other experts around him. The key is that poison God Guixin and concealed weapon master Xiaoshan were also there.


    But they didn''t recognize Dan Shen, because Dan Shen was not what they had seen before. At this time, Dan Shen was like an ordinary man, standing beside Qin Feng.


    The water god also looked at Dan curiously and said, "who is he?"


    Qin Feng said hastily, "he is a passer-by."

 Chapter 1265

    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, the water god naturally didn''t believe it. He sneered, "are you kidding? You think this is for tourism?",; He also brought a passer-by. Who is he


    Qin Feng shrugged helplessly and said with a smile: "you can''t believe me¡°


    Who said sneer: "it doesn''t matter, even if he came, it is also an end, brothers, now please come to see his brother."


    The God of water said with great pride, and soon the God of gold armor and the king of poison brought the God of fire out. At this time, the God of fire was tied up firmly, and his body had no strength at all, which was obviously controlled.


    "Qin Feng, look at your elder brother. Now he is my prisoner. Besides him, there are many other people. I heard that they are all your friends, your best friends. Today I called you. How do you plan to talk to me?"


    "Just say what you want? I think Qin Feng can bear it alone. " Qin Feng said.


    But the water god sneered, "you''re the one to bear it.",; Are you kidding? So many people, for another person, do you think I''m a fool? But I am also a generous person. As long as you promise me a condition, I can consider releasing people. "


    When Qin Feng heard this, he was very happy and said, "OK, what conditions do you have?"


    "I know you can get in touch with the high-level people in the world. They have all kinds of powerful weapons. Now I want you to get a group of people for me. These people need to be professional mineral miners. The number of people is 100. If you can ask them to help, I will consider releasing them."


    It''s OK for shuisou and others to mine half of the ore, but it''s impossible for them to mine the divine spirit stone. They need better tools and better mining skills, so they need better talents.


    "Yes, I can promise you, but you have to promise me one thing." Qin Feng said.


    "Go ahead, I''ll see what it is, and I''ll see if I can promise." The water God Laughs.


    "Well, I want you to promise that if these 100 people come, you can''t threaten them or hurt them. Can you do that?"


    "I thought it was something. Don''t worry about this little thing. I will never let my own people hurt them and ensure their personal safety. After all, I still need them to help me mine the ore


    "Well, I can promise you that. If they come, you will release all the people here. " Qin Feng said.


    But the water god laughed and said, "you have a big appetite. You want me to release all the people. You''re kidding. I promised you to release all the people, but I didn''t promise how many. If the 100 people arrive, I can promise you that half of the people will be released, as for the release


    You can choose who


    "Despicable." Qin Feng scolded.


    But the water god was not angry at all. Instead, he laughed and said, "do you seem to know that I am such a person just now? I''m just like this. It''s useless for you to be angry. You''d better think about it. When you think about it and bring people, I''ll give them to you. "


    Qin Feng couldn''t help it. He continued: "I can bring 100 people up, but it will take time, at least three days. You can''t let me wait for you here for three days."


    "I can''t help it. If you don''t take people up the mountain, I won''t let them go." Water god sneers.


    Qin Feng couldn''t help it. At this moment, the God of Dan beside him said with a smile: "the God of water is the God of water. I admire him for his shameless appearance."


    When the water god was complacent, he was scolded like this,; He was angry in his heart and said to Dan, "what are you? You dare to talk to me like this. Believe it or not, I will kill you now."


    Dan God said with a smile: "I know, you can kill me, but if you have the ability to kill me, I don''t know."


    "I''m kidding. I''m the boss here. I don''t dare to say anything else. I''ll kill whoever I want. Even the God of fire is my prisoner. You''re a fart. Someone will kill the old man."


    When an immortal master came out, he was about to fight against Dan Shen. Suddenly, the poison God next to him found something wrong. The old man''s expression was changing and gradually changed into another person''s appearance. After this appearance came out, the poison God immediately screamed: "Dan Shen, he is Dan Shen."


    The name of Dan God can be said to be like thunder. Although the difference between his poison God and Dan God seems to be only one word, it is a big difference. The level of Dan God is a whole level higher than him. In the world of cultivation, the status of Dan God is beyond all the levels of God. Only the holy one can be equal to Dan God.


    Because the Dan God is the one who practices Dan medicine, and the one who practices the best Dan medicine, no one dares to despise him because of this. Now when the poison God sees Dan God, it''s like the younger generation is excited to see their elders.


    By the name of poison God, the God of water, the God of gold armor, and the concealed weapon master Xiao Shan were also very surprised to see the God of Dan. Soon they all recognized the God of Dan, and their faces changed greatly. The God of water cried, "are you really the God of Dan?"


    Dan Shen said with a smile, "I''m not. You can kill me."


    After hearing these words, the water God immediately apologized and said, "God Dan is just a junior. I don''t see God Dan. Please forgive me."


    But Dan Shen didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he said to several other people: "poison God, believe me, you are also called God. Even if you use poison, you can''t help others. Don''t you have any face? And you, master of concealed weapons, are at least at the master level. I''ll do something for this water god. What good does he give you to do for him? "


    The two men were red faced by Dan Shen. If they were said, they would certainly be angry. But from the mouth of Dan Shen, they were not ashamed of it. Instead, they felt ashamed. Because the words of Dan Shen were reasonable, they were God class at all times, and they did things to the same level of people.


    Said them two, Dan God came to the God of fire, at this time the God of fire face is also a little ugly, because he is the most embarrassed, he was caught by the God of water.


    Dan Shen said with a smile: "God of fire, I met you at that time, but I know that you have a good character, and you will surely get rid of the tyranny and make peace in the future. But before you get rid of the tyranny and make peace, do you want to talk about how to improve your strength first, and don''t rush. Now, you are caught by the God of water, and he is about the same level as you, If you are arrested by him, don''t poison them. They are even more shameful. "


    The God of fire was a man who wanted to save face. When he was told by the God of Dan, he was even more ashamed. He said, "God of Dan, I''m losing face today, or you''d better kill me."

 Chapter 1266

    Dan Shen laughs and says: "you are really a boy. You are going to commit suicide after saying a few words about you. You have to learn from Qin Feng about this. Although he is younger than you, Dan Shen, I know that he is a hundred times more shameful than you. He also kills you. You can''t compare with him. You can also compare with your opponent, water god. Look at him, If you want to deal with the bad guys, you have to be worse than the bad guys. "


    By the Dan God such a set of lessons, the God of fire is admired, nodded and said: "Dan God, what you say is that I am useless, let you laugh, I will learn from them."


    Dan God just nodded. At this time, the water god also felt wrong. Since the Dan God came with Qin Feng, he must have come to help Qin Feng. If he interfered in this matter, what should he do?


    At this time, Dan God came to the water god, said with a smile: "Water God, do you know what I came in for?"


    The water god shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I don''t think Dan is here for the fire god. You and them are just one side of each other,; There''s no friendship. There''s no need to help them, right


    The water god wanted to let Dan give up first, and also showed his attitude, but Dan didn''t eat his way, and still said: "if I want you to let them all go, will you give me this face?"


    Water god suddenly a Leng, in the heart already in fierce struggle, don''t put of words, that is don''t give Dan God face, offended Dan God of consequence is very many serious, but if put of words, all his efforts all wasted.


    Dan Shen saw that he didn''t want to put it on, and suddenly sneered, "it seems that my face is not worth money. Forget it, I won''t tell you about it."


    Dan turned and left, scared the water god quickly pulled him, said: "Dan don''t be angry, I can release people, I can prevent people, Dan I have a small request."


    Dan saw that he agreed, so he turned around and said with a smile, "OK, you tell me, I will agree if I can."


    The water God said: "Dan God, I came to this world just to look for minerals, but this Qinfeng destroys my good deeds every time, and makes me lose a lot. Not only that, he also lets the weapons of this world attack us, and makes us kill and injure hundreds of experts. What should we do with this loss?"


    Water god is bargaining with Dan God, but he is not threatening Dan God. Instead, he puts all the responsibility on Qin Feng, as if he were a victim.


    Qin Feng immediately said: "if you don''t do bad things yourself, shuishen, no one will trouble you. The purpose of your coming to this world is really for mineral resources, but you have a bad mind. If you get the mineral, you are a great threat to the whole cultivation world. Of course, I can''t agree."


    The water god was yelled by Qin Feng: "Dan God, you hear me. This guy is slandering me."


    Dan God is not in a hurry but says with a smile: "who are you? I know better than Qin Feng in my heart. I don''t want to say anything else. Well, if you let people go, I won''t let you suffer too much. I have a hundred broken Dan here. You can take them. How about it?"


    Danshen''s words made shuishen excited. Originally, he thought he couldn''t get anything, and he had to release people, because he didn''t dare to offend Danshen. He didn''t expect that he could get 100 pieces of pozun pills. You know, this one can let an expert break through xianzun.


    But at this time, his greed appeared again, a hundred broken Zun Dan, can only let him get a hundred masters, if you can let yourself break through, it would be better, water god tentatively said: "Dan God, broken Zun Dan is not useful to me, how about you give me a broken Shen Dan?"


    The water god wants to improve his strength again. A broken God pill can help him break through a small realm. In this way, his strength can surpass that of Vulcan and others.


    Water God''s words let Dan God smile, looked at him and said: "you are not greedy, but since you say so, I can promise you, come on, give you one."


    Dan God really gave his own broken God Dan to the water god. The water god was so excited that he grabbed it and ate it without saying a word. Seeing that he ate the broken God Dan, the fire god cried anxiously: "Dan God can''t do it, can''t give it to him."


    But there was no time to stop the words. After the water god ate the broken God pill, he immediately said excitedly, "Fire God, you''re afraid. I''m not afraid of you in the future.",; If you have the ability, you can challenge me alone in the future. "


    Dan God is said with a smile: "you boy or forget it, go back to good cultivation, otherwise this broken God Dan in your body will kill you."


    The water god nodded and said, "Dan is right. I''ll go back now. I''ll go back now."


    Dan God said with a smile: "then you still don''t let people go."


    The water God immediately said to the people around him, "let them go, let them all go."


    But at this time, someone was not happy. It was the God of gold armor, the God of poison and the master of concealed weapons, Xiao Shan.


    The three of them didn''t get any benefits. A broken God Dan was given to the water god. That means they were busy in vain, and they had to be commanded.


    "Water God, do you really think this is your boss? What should we do if you eat this broken God pill alone? We''re not your men,. There are conditions for doing things for you. " Xiao Shan cheered.


    Next to the ghost letter is also busy way: "yes, we are not stupid, for your help, let you get benefits."


    Jinjia did not speak. After all, he and shuishen were friends,; He dare not tear his face easily, but his face is also very ugly. He just didn''t say it. Of course, the water god can see it.


    The God of water also understood that he could not offend them, but also relied on them to deal with Qin Feng. The God of water quickly said, "well, I''ll tell you about it."


    The God of water came to the God of Dan and said: "God of Dan, you can see that they don''t agree, or you can give them some benefits. Of course, you don''t have to give them such a good pill as po Shen Dan. Just give them a little, just block their mouths, and I can talk."


    Dan Shen said with a smile: "well, well, I have three bottles of healing medicine, which can bring the dying back to life. Although it''s not a breakthrough pill, it''s also a life-saving medicine. Take it and block their mouths."


    Dan God took out three bottles of medicine from his body and gave them to the water god. The water god quickly caught them. Thanks to Dan God, but he looked at the medicine and didn''t want to take it out.

 Chapter 1267

    "Water God, what are you doing? It''s given to us by Dan God. Do you want to take it alone? You can take it alone. I''ll turn against you now." GUI Xin was afraid that the water god would rob the medicine, and he was about to turn his face.


    Xiaoshan also yelled: "Water God, you still don''t take that medicine, hurry up."


    The God of water had no choice but to deliver the medicine to them, and the God of gold armour also got a share, which eased his face. When they all got the medicine, the God of water said: "let them go, let them go."


    Now everyone is satisfied, busy will fire god and others all let go. Qin Feng came to the God of fire and other people''s side, we have nothing to do, just be controlled.


    "Are you all right?" Qin Feng came forward and asked


    "We''re fine. Thanks to the help of Dan this time, otherwise you''ll be caught when you come." The God of fire said with a smile.


    Everyone came to the God of Dan. The God of fire saluted the God of Dan. This was the first time the God of fire saluted people. He said with a smile: "God of Dan, today''s saving grace. I''ll remember it. If you have anything in the future, just tell me. "


    Qin Feng also busy way: "Dan God, I Qin Feng can serve the place, I Qin Feng never shirk."


    Dan Shen laughed and said, "well, I helped you today, and I also helped myself. You will work for me in the future."


    Huoshen said with a smile: "it''s our honor to be able to work for Dan God. I don''t know what we should do."


    Dan Shen said hastily, "let''s go back to this. Water god, let''s go first


    The water god was very happy in his heart and said with a smile, "Dan God, go slowly, but please tell them that if they come here again next time, I won''t let them go."


    The God of fire immediately said angrily, "next time, I''m going to catch you. This time, it''s careless. I didn''t expect that the poison God and Xiaoshan are also helping you. Otherwise, do you think you can catch me?"


    The God of fire and others were really injured by Xiaoshan''s concealed weapons and then caught. This is something they didn''t expect.


    Qin Feng said, "don''t worry about him, elder brother. Let''s go back and talk about it."


    Qin Feng and others return. They are very happy to have such a distinguished guest as Dan Shen. They respect Dan Shen and have enough to eat and drink. Qin Feng wants to have a good chat with Dan Shen, but he seems to be a little tired. Qin Feng takes him to have a rest.


    The next day, Qin Feng was still sending her and Xiaoqin to school as usual. When she came back to school, Qin Feng was sending her into school when she suddenly saw a man, who made Qin Feng nervous.


    Because he doesn''t talk about others, he is really red elder sister. The last time the poison king said that it was red elder sister who told him about her daughter. Qin Feng was about to ask her. Now that he appeared here, he couldn''t help but let Qin Feng worry about her daughter.


    "Nannan, go to school with Xiaoqin. Don''t come out." Qin Feng said.


    Nannan nodded, he also saw the red sister, and then said: "Dad, don''t go too close to this woman, I don''t think he is very good."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I know, don''t worry, Dad won''t go too close to him."


    Nannan nodded and then took Xiaoqin to school. After watching them enter the school, Qin Feng turned around and walked in front of Hongjie.


    "Sister Hong, long time no see." Qin Feng is very polite is to say, after all, red sister is his life-saving benefactor, and not once.


    Red elder sister is still red elder sister, the expression is very arrogant said: "I am afraid you have long forgotten me."


    Qin Feng said: "I''ve never forgotten the kindness of Hong Jie to me, and I''ve always wanted to find a chance to repay her. I just don''t have this chance. Today, I want to ask her something."


    Red elder sister sneers: "good, today I also come to have the matter to look for you, you say first."


    Qin Feng looked at the red elder sister and said, "the last time I met the poison king, it was here. Does red elder sister know this?"


    "Poison king, he''s here. Yes, I know. And I told him your daughter was here."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng''s face changed and said, "red sister, why do you want to do this? If you want to revenge, just look for me. My life is yours, but you shouldn''t do it to my daughter. She is a child."


    Red elder sister saw Qin Feng so angry, also said: "I just said your daughter here, but did not ask him to poison, his things I can''t manage."


    "You told him my daughter was here, didn''t you tell him to poison?" Qin Feng said.


    Red elder sister suddenly sneered: "you are also afraid of the time, I thought you are not afraid of heaven and earth.",; You and your wife and children have such a good life. I am alone. Do you know how I feel? "


    "How do you feel? I''ve already told you that it''s impossible for me to talk to you. You are my life-saving benefactor, but you shouldn''t do this. This time, Nannan is OK. If something happens to Nannan, I won''t let you go¡°


    "I know you will turn against me. It doesn''t matter. I''ve thought about it for a long time. Today, I''m here to tell you about it. You and I will be rivals from now on. If you meet me in the future, it won''t be good to call me red sister. Please call me yizhanghong."


    Yizhanghong is the nickname of red sister. Seeing her saying so, Qin Feng knows that she has decided to fall out with herself. Qin Feng shakes her head and says, "I don''t know why you want to do this, but I owe you two lives, so you have two opportunities in the future to let me do anything that doesn''t violate my conscience."


    Red elder sister ha ha a smile way: "good, this is what you say, can''t deny later."


    "I, Qin Feng, mean what I say, but we will be rivals from now on. I hope you take good care of yourself. Another thing is, you can''t do it to my family. If you do it to my family, what I owe you is useless."


    "Understand, if I do something to your family, you can kill me directly. In addition to this, I also want to tell you that the poison God has come to me, and he wants to unite with me to deal with you. The poison God has refined a terrible poison, and the God can instantly poison and die. I have no way to untie it. You can do it yourself."


    After saying this, red sister turned and left. Qin Feng was also surprised. This woman really can''t understand her. She can lay hands on her daughter, which means she hates her to the bone. But now she comes to remind herself to be careful of poison God,


    What was in her mind.


    Now Qin Feng knows that women''s hearts and needles on the bottom of the sea. He thought he knew women well. Now when he meets sister Hong, he is confused.


    Fortunately, now he has warned her not to do anything to her family. She probably won''t do it any more. Maybe she just told poison king in a moment of anger.


    Qin Feng didn''t think much about it any more. He went back to tell others the news. When he got home, he was chatting with the God of fire and the God of Dan, and he said what happened today. When the God of fire heard this, he was also startled and said, "if the God of poison really has such poison, then we are really not rivals."


    Dan God is a little smile way: "nothing, the world has what poison what antidote, he can poison God Zun, I can solve."

 Chapter 1268

    Qin Feng was overjoyed by the words of Dan God. However, he still had some doubts about the words of Dan God. Now they don''t even know the ingredients of the poison God. How to solve them.


    "Dan God, we don''t know the ingredients of poison God now. Maybe we can''t untie it."


    Dan Shen said with a smile: "no need. No matter how strong the poison of the poison God is, it just enters the human body. If his poison can''t enter the human body, no matter how poisonous it is, it has no effect."


    Qin Feng was even more curious: "master, how can you let his poison just enter our body? You should know that we can inhale poison when we breathe, even if we touch the skin."


    Dan Shen laughed and said: "if I don''t have this ability, other people won''t call me Dan Shen. It took me 20 years to develop a special antidote. As long as you take this antidote, you will be isolated within one meter of your body, and no poison can enter. Once you encounter poison, There will be abnormal colors in the air around you, which will be isolated within one meter. Even if the air is diffuse, your body will be safe within one meter. "


    "There is such an antidote. It''s amazing." Qin Feng surprised.


    "If not, how can I take 20 years? But these 20 years are also worth it. I have found a way to solve any poison. No one can invade the poison except the Holy One."


    "But my antidote is very rare. After refining for a year, I only got this small bottle. This bottle has only 20 pieces, that is to say, it can only guarantee the safety of 20 people, and it''s only once."


    Qin Feng suddenly felt some pressure. After all, the pill was so precious that if he stretched out his hand again, it would be over. Moreover, he had been greatly benefitted by Dan God, but he didn''t bring any benefits to Dan God.


    "Qin Feng, what are you thinking about?" Seeing that Qin Feng hesitated, Dan said with a smile.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I didn''t think about anything, master."


    "Don''t hide it from me. I know you want this elixir, but I''m a little embarrassed. I''ll give it to you if it''s OK. But what you promised me needs to be done as soon as possible, because I can''t stay in this world for too long. All my refining equipment is not here, so I can only go to Xiuzhen world to refine elixir."


    Qin Feng was very happy¡° Master, I will go to find the herbs you need at the first time. As for this pill, I''d better wait until it''s in danger. "


    But the God of fire beside him was worried and said, "brother, you are wrong. When you are in danger, it will be over. You''d better take this antidote first. In case the poison God steals the poison, we should be on guard."


    Dan God also nodded and said: "Fire God is right. Poison God''s poison should die suddenly in a few minutes, so if the antidote is not on the body, it is difficult to have any effect."


    Seeing that everyone said this, Qin Feng nodded and said, "well, I''ll take it, but I won''t get paid for it. I''ll go to find the herbs that my predecessors need."


    Nadan God gives the antidote to Qin Feng, and then leaves. Qin Feng arranges Huoshen and others to protect Meng Ke and Nannan. This time, he will go to find the medicine himself.


    There is Dan God here. Qin Feng believes that the water god and others dare not make trouble easily. Once they come here, they will not give Dan God face. Dan God plays an important role in the cultivation world, and the water God has no courage to offend him.


    With this man, Qin Feng had enough time to find the medicinal materials needed by the God of alchemy. The next day, Qin Feng went to several places in China where medicinal materials might appear. These places were all selected by Qin Feng. They all had one common characteristic: the mountain peak with beautiful wood in the forest, plus thousands of years of history, and no one had set foot on them, Qin Feng thought that maybe he could find the medicine.


    In fact, this kind of medicinal material needed by Dan God is not from plants or animals. It is a kind of consciousness body formed through heaven. It is a kind of natural treasure, which is very precious.


    Qinfeng''s first stop is Kunlun mountain. Kunlun Mountain is a famous fairy mountain in China. In some places, no one has ever been there. In addition, Qinfeng has a benefactor here. The Kunlun sect has been saved by Qinfeng several times. He can get some help if he comes here to work.


    When he arrived at Kunlun Mountain, Qin Feng did not disturb the Kunlun sect. Instead, he first observed the surrounding conditions and found the mountain he was going to. The mountain was inaccessible. Even the Kunlun sect could not go up because the mountain was so steep that they could not climb. They could only fly, and the height was more than 3000 meters. Even the leader of the Kunlun sect did not have the strength.


    Qin Feng flew directly to the top of the mountain. When he got to the top, he saw that there were bare stones on the top of the mountain, and the wind was whistling in his ear. There was no consciousness or dense forest like Qin Feng thought. Seeing the bare stone, Qin Feng was not disappointed, because God Dan said, This consciousness body hides itself in the form of a kind of stone. Ordinary people can''t see it at all. Since there are so many stones, we should check them ourselves.


    Qin Feng took out the medicine given by Dan God, opened the bottle mouth, and then sprinkled it on these stones a little bit. He searched all the way. Qin Feng used more than one bottle, but still couldn''t find it. The elder gave him three bottles. If all the three bottles were used up, Qin Feng was embarrassed to ask Dan God for it.


    When Qin Feng wanted to give up, suddenly a drop of medicine fell on a small stone. The stone suddenly appeared. Qin Feng was surprised. When he saw it, the color of the stone suddenly changed and became transparent. Then he flew down quickly.


    Qin Feng knows that this is the medicinal material that Dan God needs, but this kind of medicinal material has a conscious body. It''s not easy to start things to catch him. Seeing that the medicinal material flies down, Qin Feng catches up with it. But the medicinal material is so fast and small that Qin Feng can''t catch up with it, so he can only follow.


    When Qin Feng flew below, he suddenly saw that the consciousness body had penetrated into the Kunlun sect, and then disappeared. Qin Feng rushed into the Kunlun sect, but was blocked at the door.


    "Who are you?" There are two young disciples of Kunlun sect at the gate. They don''t know Qin Feng, but they regard Qin Feng as a tourist.


    Qin Feng said, "my name is Qin Feng. I want to see your leader."


    The young disciple should have just arrived at Kunlun sect. He didn''t look like a teenager. He had never heard of Qin Feng, so he said, "Qin Feng, I don''t know. Is our leader the one you want to see? Let''s go. This is Kunlun school., It''s not where you come to play. "

 Chapter 1269

    Qin Feng had no choice but to give up. Then he turned around and was about to leave. Suddenly, he saw another group of people rushing to the foot of the mountain. Qin Feng couldn''t see it. He was the God of water.


    He quickly found a place to hide, and was even more curious. When he came here, the water god also came here. How did they know.


    It must not be a coincidence. They must have sent people here when their whereabouts were known. Who told them their whereabouts? Qin Feng couldn''t understand.


    Just when Qin Feng was curious, it was the poison God and ghost letter who took the lead, as well as the concealed weapon master Xiao Shan around them. There were more than ten immortal masters behind them. The ghost letter came to the door and immediately said, "I want to see your leader. I''m the poison God and ghost letter. Go and report it."


    When the young disciple heard this, he immediately said, "our leader has already told us to go in."


    The ghost letter and Xiao Shan took people in, which made Qin Feng understand immediately that his whereabouts were not leaked by others, but the leader of Kunlun sect.


    Before I came here, I had contacted the leader of Kunlun sect. I just wanted him to help, but unexpectedly, he revealed his whereabouts to these people.


    What makes Qin Feng even more curious is how the leader of the Kunlun sect knew the water god and why he helped them several times.


    With so many questions, Qin Feng decided to go in and have a look. For the disciples at the door, it should be air. When Qin Feng''s hermit skill is opened, let alone them, even xianzun gaosou can''t see it at all.


    Qin Feng immediately became invisible. They passed directly in front of these disciples, but they didn''t find that Qin Feng entered the Kunlun sect, and then followed those people, but he didn''t dare to go near them, because the poisonous God and Xiao Shan were there, and their strength was in the divine respect, and they were very strong, so they couldn''t take risks.


    Qin Feng followed them to the main hall of Kunlun sect. He saw a man sitting in the hall. He was the leader of Kunlun sect. Qin Feng had seen him several times, but today, he felt that he was wrong.


    Next to them were the elders of Kunlun sect. They were all standing. Seeing Guixin and others, the headmaster immediately got up to greet them and said with a smile, "master, it''s been a long way."


    Qin Feng is even more surprised. The leader is called Guixin Shifu. Is there a relationship between them? Just when Qin Feng is surprised, he suddenly finds that something is wrong with the leader. There is a smell of poison in his body. The poison is so powerful that Qin Feng feels that the whole person of the leader is under control.


    "This guy''s under the control of poison." Qin Feng immediately understood that in the field of poisons, it''s not all about killing people. There are many more evil poisons, such as a kind of poison that can control people''s brain. As long as people take it, they will do whatever they ask them to do, and they will only listen to him.


    Obviously, the leader was poisoned by the poison God, and the time when the poison God poisoned him should not be now, but before that. Did the poison God attack the Kunlun sect long ago.


    The Kunlun sect was attacked by the poison God, so did the other sects. Thinking of this, Qin Feng was worried about the game, but he still had to pay attention to the people on the other side.


    "Apprentice, have you found the person I asked you to find?" Said the ghost letter.


    The headmaster said, "master, I''ve already looked for it. No one in Kunlun sect has such a body."


    The ghost letter was a little disappointed and said, "I didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to find a person with a cloudy year and a cloudy day. Well, you can look for me carefully again. By the way, is that Qin Feng here today?"


    The leader said: "no, if he comes, he will come to me, because he has come to contact me¡°


    "Well, when he comes, let him be here, and we''ll ambush him again."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng felt lucky in his heart. If it wasn''t for the little disciple who didn''t know him at the gate, he might have been caught by them. However, he still had a question. Is this ghost letter to the leader just to find a person of the most Yin body?


    When Qin Feng thought of the body of Zhiyin, he suddenly thought of a person, his younger martial Sister Feng Xia. Feng Xia was a body of Zhiyin. Qin Feng had checked it before and was a good cultivator. Now he is more powerful.


    Then he saw the ghost letter and said, "OK, I''ll wait here. If Qin Feng comes, let them let him in."


    The leader quickly asked GUI Xin and others to have a rest inside. After they all left, Qin Feng decided not to disturb these people. After all, there are many people on the other side. The two masters are not rivals. In addition, he didn''t come here to fight, but to seize the consciousness.


    After they all left, Qin Feng began to look around. This consciousness became transparent. It was not easy to find it. But when Qin Feng was chasing this medicinal material, he made some spiritual power on it. Qin Feng was looking for it with this aura.


    However, he looked around for some time, but still did not find the smell of the medicinal herbs. He could only continue to look around in a larger area, but after looking for a long time, he still did not find it.


    Although Qin Feng put his breath on the medicinal material, it was a living and small one. If he hid in a place, it would be very difficult to find.


    Qin Feng sees that the weather is not early, and it will be dark soon, so it''s even harder to find. He''s not worried. He can''t find it today. He''ll talk about it tomorrow. Anyway, he doesn''t worry about anything.


    It''s just that he has to find a place to rest first. In Kunlun school, there are many rooms. It''s just that he has to find a place to rest, but he can''t be found, so it''s a little difficult.


    Qin Feng walked around and suddenly saw a row of rooms in the back of Kunlun mountain. They looked very clean. They should be the places where pilgrims lived. He thought there should be rooms there. The key is that the people inside should be pilgrims and they don''t know themselves.


    Qin Feng came to the door of these rooms. After observing, he determined that there was no one in the room and immediately opened the door directly.


    After Qin Feng went in, he closed the door and looked inside. It was really the room of pilgrims. It was very tidy. Qin Feng sat on the bed and began to practice.


    The aura of Kunlun Mountain is really good. Even in the room, it can be higher than that of other places. Qin Feng practiced for about an hour, and suddenly heard someone at the door say: "benefactor, please, this is a room specially prepared for you. Please go in and have a rest. Just tell me what you need."


    When Qin Feng heard this, he felt a little worried. He was here. He didn''t come to this room. Just when he was worried, what he was worried about happened. The door was opened.

 Chapter 1270

    But at this time, Qin Feng was already invisible, just like the air. He saw a girl coming in from the outside, and there was a young disciple behind him. The disciple said, "benefactor, I''ll go first."


    The girl nodded and said, "OK, thank you."


    After the disciple left, Qin Feng also saw the girl''s appearance. It was really pretty. Qin Feng met a lot of beautiful women, but the girl appeared in front of him, which made his eyes bright. The girl was very pure, which made men want to protect her. She was so clean that people didn''t dare to have any bad ideas, The key is that her face and figure are excellent, and her eyes are clear enough to see through your mind.


    Fortunately, Qin Feng is invisible, the girl did not see him, otherwise, Qin Feng will also be found by her own gaffe.


    When the girl comes to the bed, Qin Feng gets out of the way. He comes to the chair. But the girl seems a little tired and begins to undress. Qin Feng suddenly feels bad. He turns around and hears the girl untie her clothes and throw them to him. Qin Feng can smell a fragrance, but he doesn''t dare to turn around for fear of turning around, You''ll find the girl naked.


    Fortunately, after the girl took off her clothes, she went to bed. Qin Feng was relieved. It was estimated that the girl had gone to bed, so Qin Feng turned around. But when he turned around, he was still startled, because the girl was wearing a pair of shorts with nothing on it. Qin Feng never thought that he didn''t cover the quilt.


    Although it''s not very cold at this time, it''s not very hot either. If you don''t wear clothes, at least cover a quilt.


    Qin Feng saw all the things he shouldn''t have seen, but the scenery was absolutely pretty good. Qin Feng quickly turned around again, but at this moment, Qin Feng suddenly found someone at the door. It''s not good that someone was peeping.


    When Qin Feng came to the window, he saw a man sneaking in the window, trying to peek. Without saying a word, he shot out a aura. The guy didn''t even react, so he knocked him down.


    He did not dare to go out, because there was no way to open the door of the room. As soon as it was opened, there would be a sound, which would be found. He could only stay here and wait for the chance to find a way out.


    This wait lasted for several hours. In the middle of the night, Qin Feng wanted to go to bed. The key is that he also showed up. The art of invisibility can''t be used for a long time. Fortunately, the light is off now, and he can''t see anything, but he can see clearly.


    At this time, he found that the girl got up again. After the girl got up, Qin Feng quickly disappeared, and the girl turned on the light, poured a cup of tea on the table and drank it. After drinking a cup of tea, she took out her mobile phone to play, drinking tea while playing with her mobile phone.


    Qin Feng is a little embarrassed. The girl is next to her. The key is her body. Qin Feng can''t turn around all the time. What if the girl comes over,; He thought that if he saw it all, it would be OK to look at it more, so he turned around, but he still didn''t dare to look up, just looking at the girl''s thigh.


    But it''s not good to look at her thighs. The girl''s thighs are long and white. All the men who look at her can have nosebleeds. Qin Feng is a little excited. She looks at the ground quickly and finds a place to look.


    The girl is not sleepy, but at this time, there was a knock at the door. The girl was also a little nervous. She quickly turned off the light, and heard a man outside say: "cousin, it''s me. Open the door."


    It turned out that the girl knew him. Qin Feng was worried that the girl would open the door, so he had to leave quickly. However, the girl didn''t seem to open the door and said in a low voice¡° Cousin, it''s so late. Come back tomorrow if you have something to do. "


    It seems that the girl is still very alert to the man, not a couple, which makes Qin Feng relax a lot, but the man outside said: "cousin, if you don''t open the door, I won''t go, I want to die of you, now no one outside, no one will know, you open the door."


    The girl seemed a little worried and said again, "no, cousin, go back. I won''t open the door."


    Seeing this, Qin Feng still admires the girl very much, but the man outside is too annoying. When he talks, Qin Feng also looks at the girl, and his heart is a little excited. He turns around quickly, but the man outside still doesn''t leave. He pushes the door hard and wants to break in.


    Hearing the sound of the door, the girl panicked and said, "cousin, what do you want to do?"


    The man outside said with a smile, "what else can I do? Just come in and have a look at my cousin. Don''t be afraid of her. My cousin is just chatting with you recently."


    In this case, ghosts don''t believe it. Qin Feng really hates the men outside. The girl is a little flustered and says quickly, "cousin, don''t push. The door is locked."


    "Don''t forget what your cousin does. He practices martial arts. Can this small door still block me?"


    Just as he was talking, the door was opened by him directly. The girl was so scared that she quickly got into the quilt and dressed quickly. But after the man came in, he closed the door again and didn''t turn on the light. He knew that his cousin must be in bed and walked over directly.


    "Don''t be afraid, cousin. I''m here to have a chat with you. Let''s have a chat in bed."


    The male voice is very obscene., Seeing that she was about to go to bed, the woman was so scared that she cried, "cousin, don''t come here. If you come here again, I''ll call someone."


    But the man is not afraid at all, and says triumphantly¡° You applaud. I''ve bribed the two disciples in front of me. They won''t hear your name. "


    Qin Feng heard this, is also very angry, just when the man to go to bed, Qin Feng shot, directly a Aura will this guy down.


    The man didn''t respond. He just felt confused. Then he lay on the ground with a plop. The girl on the bed didn''t know what had happened and screamed. Qin Feng was shocked. He couldn''t let anyone outside come in. Once he came in, he might be found.


    "Don''t cry, he fainted." Qin Feng can only show up, quickly blocked the girl''s mouth, needless to say, he went to bed.


    The girl didn''t expect a second man. She was so scared that she was shaking all over. Qin Feng knew that her appearance made the girl more scared. But he had no choice but to quickly explain: "don''t be afraid. I''m not a bad man. I knocked down your cousin. I won''t let him hurt you."


    When the girl heard Qin Feng''s words, she seemed to understand a little, but she was still shaking. It seemed that she was very afraid of Qin Feng, and Qin Feng did not dare to let her go. She just continued: "the thing is, I didn''t come to this room on purpose. When I came, you didn''t come. I thought it was an empty room. When you came in, I couldn''t go out, so I had to stay here, Do you see what I mean? "


    Qin Feng''s explanation, but the girl is still very excited. He knows that it is impossible to let the girl completely rest assured. After all, he is also a stranger, and he does not dare to let the girl make a sound,; Just block her acupoints, so that you don''t have to hold her all the time.

 Chapter 1271

    After controlling the girl, Qin Feng is finally relieved to let her go. The girl wants to talk, and suddenly finds that she can''t speak any more. She is even more nervous and looks at Qin Feng with sentimental fear.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m just a good man and won''t hurt you. As for how I came here, it''s a long story. I''ll tell you later. Anyway, you have to believe me now and I won''t hurt you. If you believe me, you can nod your head."


    The girl panicked, but still nodded. Qin Feng didn''t dare to let him go. If she cheated herself, she would be in trouble. He could only let the girl go on like this.


    "You lie down and rest first." Qin Feng said to the girl.


    The girl suddenly became more nervous and shook her head. Qin Feng knew,; The girl thought that it was something he wanted to do. He explained: "it''s hard for you to do this. I won''t move you. You can rest assured."


    Qin Feng put the girl down, then he got up and sat down at the table, because he could not leave here, and there was a man in the room. Qin Feng suddenly thought of something. Since this guy can come here, he must be able to walk in Kunlun mountain. Why don''t he become like him? In that case, people outside can''t recognize him.


    After a while, he turned around and looked at the girl, which immediately surprised the girl because he was his cousin.


    "Is it very similar? I just want to find something to look like him. Don''t be nervous. Just in case, I''ll tie up your cousin first so that he won''t make trouble."


    Qin Feng tied up the man firmly and put something in his mouth to make him speechless. Then he threw him into the closet inside. After that, Qin Feng still couldn''t go out because it was midnight. Even if he became a man, Kunlun sect didn''t allow a person to search around in the middle of the night.


    "I''ll go out at dawn tomorrow, so I''ll stay here for a night. You can have a good rest. I''ll just sit here."


    Qin Feng sat on the chair and closed her eyes. It seemed that the girl finally understood that Qin Feng was not a bad person. She was relieved, and her expression was not so nervous, but he was very curious. Who was this person?


    In this way, Qin Feng spent a night in the girl''s room. In the morning, just after dawn, Qin Feng went out, but he still didn''t dare to let the girl go. When he got to the bedside, the girl was nervous again. She obviously didn''t sleep all night. Qin Feng was a little boring and said, "I''m sorry to disturb your rest. Can you promise not to shout after I leave? If I can, I''ll let you go, and you''ll take it as if nothing happened. "


    Qin Feng didn''t let go and didn''t let go. He was afraid that if he didn''t let go, the girl would be in danger. When he let go, he saw that the girl suddenly nodded. Qin Feng believed the girl, because he didn''t think that the girl was the kind of person with deep intention.


    "Well, I''ll let you go. I hope you can promise not to cry."


    Qin Feng opened the girl''s acupoints, still a little nervous, turned and left. Just when he got to the door, the girl suddenly said, "what''s your name?"


    Qin Feng knew that if the girl said this, he would not reveal his own. He quickly turned around and said with a smile, "my name is Qin Feng."


    The girl nodded. Qin Feng turned and left. After he came out, he continued to walk around. But now he became a man. Although he met Kunlun disciples several times, he didn''t arouse any doubt.


    In this way, Qin Feng went all over the Kunlun Mountain, but he still didn''t find what he needed. When he was puzzled, he suddenly heard that there were several people in front of him. They were doing something together. He also went over. When he went over, it turned out that it was the leader of Kunlun sect, GUI Xin Xiao Shan and others. They seemed to be digging something.


    "Just now, I saw something drilling in. It must be the baby. Qin Feng is also looking for it¡° Xiao Shan said.


    Qin Feng didn''t disclose his search for medicinal materials to anyone, including the leader, but they can guess that Qin Feng must have come here for a reason.


    Now there are natural materials and treasures. Naturally, they believe Qin Feng. For this reason, this also makes Qin Feng nervous. Is it true that the medicinal materials have been found underground.


    If that''s the case, they may have caught the medicine. Now he can''t do it. Xiaoshan and Guixin are very strong, and he''s not sure.


    Now he can only watch helplessly,; I hope they don''t find it. After digging there for a while, several people didn''t seem to find anything.


    "It''s really a ghost. I saw him go in just now. How could he disappear?" Xiao Shan said.


    The ghost letter next to him said: "I see. This thing can escape. It must not be here. Look for it within a hundred meters. He should not be far away."


    Guixin and others searched separately. Just as they were looking for something, Qin Feng suddenly found something under his feet. He looked down in surprise and said, "my dear, the body of consciousness is actually under his feet and attached to his feet. Without saying a word, Qin Feng directly put the body of consciousness into his bag, but he was very curious, How did this treasure know to hide here.


    With this doubt, Qin Feng is ready to leave, but at this time, the way back is stopped by Guixin and others. He has to return to the girl''s room again. After entering, he sees that the girl has got up and is dressing up.


    Seeing that Qin Feng came back, the girl was not afraid at all. It was totally different from last night. She still showed a smile, which made Qin Feng remember. The smile was too pure.


    "Hello, I still need to stay here for a while, but don''t worry, when the people outside leave, I''ll go," Qin Feng said quickly.


    But the girl said with a smile, "it''s OK. You''re right here. By the way, you''re hungry. I''ll go out and get you something to eat."|


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "aren''t you afraid of me?"


    The girl said with a smile: "you are all like this. Why should I be afraid of you? If you want to hurt me, you can do it last night. You don''t need to wait until now. I''ll go out and get something to eat first. Just wait for me here."


    Qin Feng nodded, and now he was very relieved of the girl. After the girl went out, he quickly took out the consciousness body. At this time, the consciousness body was a translucent object, but it acted like a living creature in his hand,. Qin Feng said with a smile: "little guy, although I don''t know why you chose me, you can rest assured that you chose me. In the future, you will only help people, not harm them."

 Chapter 1272

    The conscious body seemed to be able to hear what he said. Qin Feng didn''t know what the conscious body was, so he quickly put it away again. At this time, the girl came back. He took two cages of steamed buns and soymilk in his hand and delivered the food to his face.


    "Qin Feng, eat first." Said the girl.


    "You can eat, too." Qin Feng is a little embarrassed and busy.


    "I don''t eat when I get up in the morning. Besides, I''m not hungry now. You can eat first."


    Qin Feng was not polite. He ate the steamed buns and drank the soy milk. After he was full, Qin Feng still felt a little sorry for others. After all, he scared them and said, "don''t you know the girl''s name?"


    The girl seemed to be waiting for him to say this. She said, "my name is Li Wenru. You can call me Xiaoru¡°


    "Well, Xiaoru, you won''t be angry with me about yesterday." Qin Feng said.


    "No, you also helped me. I don''t know what I would be like if you weren''t here, but I want to ask you, my cousin won''t be OK. I went to see him just now, he seems to have fainted."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s OK. Your cousin just fainted temporarily. He will wake up at night, but I won''t wait for him until night. I''ll throw him out when I go out."


    Xiaoru also let go: "that''s good. By the way, Qin Feng, what are you doing here? I think you seem to be afraid of people outside. Did they bully you? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "no, I just came here to look for things. I didn''t expect to meet my former opponent, so I had to come here to hide."


    "It turned out to be professional, so you''re in it. I''m a pilgrim here. People here respect me very much. You''re safer here."


    "I''ll disturb you."


    Qin Feng is chatting with this beautiful woman. Suddenly, footsteps come from the door. Qin Feng hears someone outside saying, "go to this room and search. Maybe the treasure has come here."


    It was a ghost letter, but a man nearby said, "master, this is a pilgrim from Kunlun sect, and it''s also a woman. It''s not convenient for us to go in¡°


    It was the leader of the Kunlun sect, but the ghost letter sneered: "what''s inconvenient? Since it''s inconvenient, you can go to other places to look for it. I''ll go to him alone. In this way, the benefactor will not be afraid."


    The ghost letter also showed an obscene voice when he spoke. People nearby all understood what he meant, but the leader nodded and said, "all listen to master. Let''s go to other places. Master, you can go in and have a look."


    Ghost letter is laughing, the leader quickly took other people to other places, at this time, inside the little Ru was a little afraid, whispered to Qin Feng: "he''s coming in."


    Qin Feng said: "don''t be afraid. I''ll help you later."


    As he said that he was directly invisible and hid behind him. The strength of the ghost letter was very strong. The key was that he had a very strong skill of poisoning. So Qin Feng still had to be careful, but this time it was Qin Feng''s best chance, because the ghost letter came by himself.


    Ghost letter pushed open the door, after going in, he saw Lianxin Xiaoru. When he saw that Xiaoru was so beautiful, he was also very excited. He immediately clapped his hands and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the benefactor was so beautiful. I really didn''t expect that I really made money this time."


    Ghost letter walked past, face is wretched smile, Xiaoru scared quickly back, quickly said: "Sir, what are you doing here, this is my room, please go out."


    But the ghost letter laughed and said, "let me go out. How can I do that? I haven''t been with the benefactor. The benefactor''s room is empty and lonely. Let me accompany you."


    The ghost letter directly came up, want to catch Xiaoru, Xiaoru quickly dodged, the ghost letter seems to be in no hurry, also want to have a good time with the beauty, hehe said with a smile: "little beauty so like to play hide and seek, that''s good, in order to accompany you to have a good time, this is interesting."


    Seeing the ghost letter rush up, Xiaoru is scared to escape. At this time, Qin Feng suddenly appears, because in the moment of attack, he will appear. The ghost letter is very surprised. It''s just about to defend, but it''s defeated by Qin Feng and killed on the spot.


    Qin Feng won''t give GUI Xin any chance, and he will be killed if he gives him a chance, because he is GUI Xin.


    Ghost letter to death do not know, how can Qin Feng appear here, more did not expect, he was killed by Qin Feng a move, his refining poison is useless.


    After Qin Feng killed GUI Xin, he said to Xiao Ru, "don''t worry, I''ll get this man out."


    Xiaoru believes in Qin Feng very much and nods. Qin Feng brings the ghost letter''s body to the door. When she hears that there is no one at the door, she opens the door and drags the ghost letter out directly.


    For him, the ghost letter is still useful, because he can make the ghost letter look like a living person, but outsiders can''t see it. He wants to take the dead ghost letter as his hostage.


    Out of his power, GUI Xin and Xiao Shan, the master of concealed weapons, are extremely dangerous. Qin Feng takes GUI Xin as his shield. If they don''t know that Gui Xin is dead, they will never dare to use any concealed weapons.


    Sure enough, as soon as Qin Feng appeared, he was discovered by Xiao Shan and others. However, they were very surprised that Gui Xin was caught by Qin Feng. At this time, GUI Xin''s body was like a shrimp with soft feet. Qin Feng caught him, but his eyes were still open, but he didn''t speak.


    This is what Qin Feng did on purpose. He let them not know that Gui Xin was dead. Xiao Shan immediately called out, "Gui Xin, what''s the matter with you? You were caught by him."|


    The ghost letter didn''t speak. Xiaoshan didn''t feel right, so he cried: "Qin Feng, let him go. I''ll let you out¡°


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "he''s my shield. Your concealed weapon is very powerful. I dare not take risks. Go, get out of the way and let me pass."


    Seeing that Guixin was caught, Xiao Shan didn''t dare to do anything, so he had to ask others to step back. Qin Feng walked by them, but it was 20 meters away. When he came to the door, the Guixin was suddenly thrown out by Qin Feng, and Xiao Shan quickly caught it. This immediately made him feel bad, because he found that Guixin''s body was already cold.


    "He killed the ghost letter." Xiaoshan was also surprised. He quickly cried, "catch up with Qin Feng."

 Chapter 1273

    Many experts rushed behind, but their speed was far less than Qin Feng''s. Qin Feng was left behind. Qin Feng fled the Kunlun sect and came to the foot of the mountain. He was preparing to go back. But at this time, there were experts at the foot of the mountain. They were all water gods.


    It seems that his whereabouts were reported to the water God by Xiao Shan. The water god and others were chasing him. Qin Feng was afraid to go the right way. He was about to take the path, but he found that the path was blocked. He couldn''t beat these people, but once he started, he would disturb the water god and others. It was hard for him to escape.


    For the sake of safety, Qin Feng decided to spend the night in the small town first. He thought, no matter how powerful the water god is, he never thought that he would not leave here, but chose to live here.


    Qin Feng found a hotel to stay, and it is the largest hotel here. In this case, shuishen would not believe that he still dares to live here. He found a room, checked in immediately, and then observed the situation outside the window.


    From time to time on the street, there are people who are looking for themselves, but it''s similar to what he thought. These people are just looking for themselves on the street, and they don''t go to their own hotel at all. When they want to come, Qin Feng doesn''t dare to live here.


    Qin Feng just had a good rest. In the afternoon, Qin Feng was ready to go out for dinner, but he felt that it was still dangerous. He just wanted to eat. When he made a phone call and was about to go out to have a look, he saw a girl coming. The girl was Xiaoru.


    But at this time, Xiaoru followed several people. These people were all Kunlun disciples, but they were disguised. Qin Feng immediately understood that these people took Xiaoru as a hostage.


    Qin Feng was also very angry if he didn''t want to read the Kunlun sect. On second thought, this should be the meaning of their leader. The leader has been controlled by Guixin. Now that Guixin is killed, he naturally wants revenge.


    These people take Xiaoru to the hotel. It seems that they are going to eat in it. Qin Feng thinks that he should go out to save others. After all, Xiaoru is caught because of himself. They must know that they are in Xiaoru''s room and they must be very familiar with Xiaoru.


    Qin Feng went down and saw the place to eat. Sure enough, she saw that the disciples were ordering, and Xiaoru was also sitting there. But at this time, she was very scared and trembling.


    Seeing Xiaoru like this, Qin Feng was also ashamed that he had done harm to him. Just as he was going to save people, he saw the water god coming. They came to several Kunlun disciples and looked at Xiaoru. One of them said with an obscene smile: "it''s a pity that such a beautiful girl is here. Come on, I''ll take her to have a good time."


    Of course, several Kunlun disciples did not dare to speak, and nodded repeatedly. One of them said busily, "if you like, take it with you, but don''t kill it. I think it''s up to him to catch Qin Feng."


    The master said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll have pity on you. Beauty, let''s go."


    Xiaoru was even more afraid. She shook her head and said, "I don''t know Qin Feng. We just met. He won''t come to save me. Let me go."


    But the master sneered: "even if it is like this, I don''t want to let you go. You are so beautiful. It''s a pity if you don''t have a good time. Let''s go, beauty."


    The guy grabs Xiaoru directly and takes it up immediately. Qin Feng hasn''t done it yet. He wants to wait for this guy to take Xiaoru upstairs. In this way, his hand won''t be found by people outside.


    Other people continue to stay below to eat, only this master went up, he took Xiaoru a face obscene upstairs, just about to enter the room, suddenly was shot from behind, immediately killed.


    Xiaoru looks at the back in horror, and then sees Qin Feng. Qin Feng says quickly, "Xiaoru, don''t be afraid. I''ll save you."


    Xiaoru is so excited that she wants to cry. Qin Feng says, "don''t make a sound. It''s not safe here. I''ll take you now."


    Because Xiaoru is here, and now he has killed the master again, the people below will surely find out soon, so they can''t stay here. Qin Feng immediately takes Xiaoru and flies down the window and walks from the back.


    On the way, Qin Feng picked up Xiaoru and ran quickly. He was always careful if there were any experts around him. He walked dozens of miles in this way


    Qin Feng felt safe, then put Xiaoru down, looked outside, picked up the phone and said, "Qiao Sanniang, send me a car and my position will be given to you."


    Qin Feng gives the position to Qiao Sanniang, and then asks Xiaoru to sit down beside him and have a good rest. After sitting down, Qin Feng talks with Xiaoru. After this conversation, Qin Feng knows that Xiaoru should be a member of the family, but he never practices because the family doesn''t allow girls to practice.


    Listening to her story, Qin Feng asked, "why did your family send you here?"


    Xiaoru said hurriedly: "they didn''t send it. I wanted to send it to Kunlun. I didn''t expect that they would not accept it either. My cousin, who used to accept female disciples, and who you knocked out, has been pestering me and chasing Kunlun sect. I''ll meet you later."


    "You are so beautiful, why do you want to become a monk?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Xiaoru some embarrassed said: "it''s because the family to me, I''m not satisfied, that cousin is a distant relative of my family''s children, I heard that he has nothing to do, and a lot of problems, so did not agree, but because his family is rich and powerful, they want to flatter, I was forced after helpless, had to come here to become a monk."


    "I didn''t expect that a beautiful girl like you would encounter such a thing. Don''t worry. I''ll deal with your affairs for you. Well, you''ll come back with me later. I''ll deal with your affairs after I settle my affairs."


    Xiaoru shook her head and said: "no, no, my family are very fierce, and they are all practitioners, very powerful. You are not their opponent at all, and my cousin''s family is more powerful. They are famous families in Kyoto. You can''t afford to offend them. Let me go."


    Of course, Qin Feng couldn''t let him go. He immediately said with a smile, "what''s the matter? You''ve helped me so much. Now that I''m in danger, I can''t just sit back and ignore it. You can go back with me. Don''t worry, I have a lot of people there who will take good care of you, and there are many girls who are the same as you."


    Hearing this, Xiaoru was also curious and said, "what do the girls do there?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "don''t get me wrong. They are all my friends. You''ll know when you go. You shouldn''t doubt that I''m a bad person."


    Xiaoru shook her head and said, "no, you can''t be a bad person. Well, now I have no place to go. I''ll go back with you."

 Chapter 1274

    Qin Feng takes Xiaoru back to his residence. When they come to the villa, they are all curious, especially the two girls, Lian Xiaoling and Lin Xiaoxiao, who are staring at Xiaoru.


    "Brother Qin, who is he?" Lian Xiaoling couldn''t help saying.


    But Lin Xiaoxiao sneered: "who else can it be? Don''t you know that brother Qin is a saint of love? You can bring a beautiful woman when you go out."


    Meng Ke also came. Qin Feng saw Lin Xiaoxiao saying this, and was afraid that Meng Ke might misunderstand him. He said, "wife, this is Xiao Ru. She is a friend I know this time. She has something to do with her. I''ll tell you when I have time."


    Meng Ke was not jealous, but said with a smile: "what do you say to me, Xiaoru? Come here for the first time. Don''t worry. We are all good people here. Are these my sisters? We will be friends in the future."


    Listening to Meng Ke''s words, Lian Xiaoling and Lin Xiaoxiao also changed their attitude. Lin Xiaoxiao said, "that''s right. We will be sisters in the future. Let''s talk about it."


    Several beauties immediately ran to the room to chat, Qin Feng is a lot easier, the God of fire said with a smile: "you boy can, go out and bring a beauty back, you tell me, how about this action?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "brother, don''t say that. Let''s get down to business. This time I got the medicine that Dan God needed. Dan God will be very happy. By the way, I didn''t see Dan God. Where did he go?"


    "The God of fire said hurriedly:" the God of Dan has been looking for medicinal materials recently, so he also went out, and has not come back yet


    Qin Feng is a little worried about Dan Shen. After all, this is a place he is not familiar with. If something happens, he will be in trouble. He says, "I don''t know if Dan Shen can be contacted."


    The God of fire nodded and said, "yes, I''ll contact him with notes now."


    The God of fire immediately took out the notes and released the energy inside. Then he said, "Dan, where are you now?"


    Inside came the voice of Dan God, saying: "I don''t know where this place is. This is a forest 200 miles southeast of you. I found a lot of useful herbs here."


    Qin Feng looked at the location above. It was 200 li away from them, and it was still a primeval forest. He couldn''t let Dan God take risks alone, so he said, "Dan God, I''m going to find you. I''ve found your consciousness body, and now it''s on me."


    When Dan heard this, he was overjoyed and said, "Qin Feng, you are really powerful. OK, I''ll go back now."


    Just as Dan Shen was talking, he heard a roar again. The voice was not from ordinary beasts. Then Dan Shen screamed, and the sound of notes disappeared.


    Qin Feng was more worried about the safety of Dan God. He said to Huoshen, "now I''m going to find Dan God. He must be in danger."


    But the God of fire didn''t think so. He said with a smile: "Qin Feng, you''re making a fuss. This sound should be caused by a beast. However, how powerful the beast in this world can be. In addition, the God of Dan is not an ordinary person. He''s a God. With the power of his pills, it''s not a piece of cake to deal with a beast."


    Although Qin Feng was reasonable, he was still a little worried. He said, "anyway, you''d better go and have a look first. Well, Huoshen, you wait for me here. If I go alone, it will be faster."


    The God of fire did not object, because he believed that this time there was no danger, so he nodded and said, "OK, you can bring Dan back."


    Qin Feng immediately got up and went to the location of Dan God. After two hours of driving, he finally arrived at the primeval forest and found the location of Dan God.


    However, when he got to the place where Dan sent the message, he saw only a mess. There were some broken trees on the ground and some bloodstains. These bloodstains made Qin Feng nervous. He looked around and suddenly found that there was a path that had been forced out of the forest. It should have been made by a huge beast.


    Qin Feng hastened to chase after him, and this chase was tens of miles. He directly reached the deepest part of the primeval forest. Here, the big trees were tens of meters high, and the dense leaves covered all the sunshine. The roar of beasts came from all around, but Qin Feng lost the breath of Dan God.


    Is he eaten by a beast? If so, the God of Dan is really wronged. No one in the cultivation world dares to offend him easily, but here, he is eaten by a beast. After people outside know it, they will not dare to think about it.


    Qin Feng continued to pursue. Just as he was pursuing, he suddenly found that there was a cold wind coming from behind. This cold wind made Qin Feng feel dangerous. It was a primeval forest, and it was deep into dozens of miles. People outside didn''t know what was going on inside. Just as he turned around, he suddenly let out a fierce roar, Qin Feng felt that his head was going to be stunned, and he flew out of the range in a hurry.


    When he flew up to a big tree and looked back, he was frightened and screamed. This was the first time Qin Feng was surprised. Behind him appeared a giant beast, which was at least 20 meters high and weighed dozens of tons. The key was that its tusks were one meter long. Besides, Qin Feng could see it at a glance, It''s not a beast, it''s a monster.


    There is a monster here, not only a monster, but also a terrible monster. According to the level of the cultivation world, the strength of this monster is estimated to be at least God level. With his strong body, God Zun is no match for him.


    This makes Qin Feng even more worried about the God of Dan. He won''t be eaten by this terrible monster.


    Qin Feng had never seen the beast''s appearance before. It suddenly spewed out a liquid. Qin Feng knew that this thing must be dangerous and quickly avoided it. The liquid instantly turned a big tree into withered. Unexpectedly, the liquid was so poisonous.


    Qin Feng was even more careful. He rushed away, but the monster couldn''t give up. It ran freely in the forest, but Qin Feng couldn''t do it. The forest was thick. He wanted to shuttle among so many trees, which naturally affected his speed, but the monster behind him ran rampant. Those trees with tens of meters were nothing to him.

 Chapter 1275

    Qin Feng ran all the way, suddenly, in front of him was a dense tree, Qin Feng could not penetrate, and above, the dense branches were blocking the sky and the sun. Qin Feng just wanted to fly out, but the monster''s slap came quickly. The slap was two meters in size, which was higher than the height of human beings. If he beat it, it would not be alive, The whole body turned into meat sauce.


    Qin Feng dodges quickly, but the opponent''s speed is too fast. You know, he is also a god level monster. When he slaps him, it''s powerful. Qin Feng almost gets hit. Fortunately, it''s only the palm wind that blows him. Even this palm wind almost doesn''t let Qin Feng fall to the ground.


    After an attack, Qin Feng knew that the monster was too powerful. He was not an opponent at all. He could only outwit him. However, the monster pursued him closely. Seeing that he dodged and continued to attack, Qin Feng had to run again. Finally, he saw a cave in front of him and didn''t know how deep it was, but the cave was not big. When he went in, he didn''t even think about it.


    After he went in, the monster also came to the cave entrance. He stretched out his hand and entered the cave. Qin Feng was so scared that he went in quickly. After digging for a while, he found that he could not catch Qin Feng, so he had to take it back, but he was still waiting at the door.


    Qin Feng saw that the monster didn''t go, so he had to go inside to see the situation. When he went in, he found that the cave was very deep, and the more spacious it was. After several hundred meters, he found that it was a very spacious space.


    What surprised Qin Feng even more was that there were things in it, and they were all used by people. When he got to a corner, he suddenly realized that there were wooden beds, wooden chairs, wooden benches, and cooking things in it. These things were very old, but it seemed that someone had used them most recently. There was residual temperature on the stove, And the wooden table with wild fruit and water.


    Qin Feng thought, is there anyone else in this deep primeval forest? Who is this man? Why is he here.


    But he didn''t expect so much. He was a little thirsty, so he sat on a wooden stool and drank all the water on the table. After he drank the water, he suddenly fought back. It wasn''t normal water, but there was a strange energy in it.


    After drinking it, Qin Feng feels as if his body has been nourished. The exhaustion he just escaped from disappears. The key is that he feels that his strength has improved.


    This glass of water can make him feel like this. This water is absolutely divine. Is this the legendary divine water.


    But the water was only in the realm of cultivation, and it was still a legend. Few people had seen it, let alone drunk it. Qin Feng was even more curious. Who was the owner of the cave? Just a glass of water is so magical.


    After a rest, Qin Feng looked around again. Except for accommodation and food and drink, he found nothing else. Qin Feng thought that this place should not be the place where the master lived, but a place for a temporary rest.


    Otherwise, there should be clothes and other things here. Qin Feng got up and walked around, which surprised him even more. What he thought was too simple, because he found that there were still several spaces in it, but he just didn''t find them.


    When he went in to have a look, he was startled. In the first space, he found that there were all animal skins, and these animal skins were of different levels. Qin Feng could determine the level of animal skins, because animal skins also had a strong flavor. Starting from the first level, they were equivalent to the third level of human master''s monster skins. The second level was the fourth level, and the third level was the fifth level, By analogy, he directly reached the skin of the God level monster. Seeing this, Qin Feng felt incredible, because there were more than ten skin of the God level monster. That is to say, this man killed more than ten people of the God level monster.


    What made him feel even more incredible was that the last skin was actually a huge local monster, and the skin appeared in Qin Feng''s eyes. Qin Feng was so familiar with it. Isn''t that the skin just the skin of the monster who just chased him?


    This is as like as two peas master, and the grade is almost the same. Needless to say, this master killed a monster that was the same monster as the monster that just killed him. What kind of realm did this player achieve?


    You know, this is the earth, not the world of cultivation. Even in the world of cultivation, such a master has reached the saint level. Is this master also a saint level master?


    When Qin Feng was shocked, he went to see the opposite room. After he went in, he ate chicken again, because it was not the skin of a monster, but all kinds of medicinal materials. The smell of these medicinal materials made Qin Feng understand that the level of these medicinal materials was very high. It can be said that the level of medicinal materials that can be found in Xiuzhen world can be found here.


    Qin Feng didn''t dare to touch and appreciate them, because they belonged to others. He couldn''t touch them. Moreover, these herbs were very awed. Once they were touched, there might be problems.


    Qin Feng didn''t even go in. He just enjoyed it at the door and left. When he got to the third door, he was startled because it was all weapons.


    These weapons are also treasures. Each weapon releases the breath of energy, from low level to high level. Qin Feng directly sees the last weapon, which is a sword, but releases a terrible smell of killing. This breath is like a weapon from hell. Qin Feng can''t judge its level, but he can be sure, This weapon is at least holy.


    There are few Holy Level treasures, even in the cultivation world, and they are all in the hands of holy level experts. Most people can only hear about them, but they don''t have a chance to see them.


    When Qin Feng saw these treasures, he sighed that there was heaven and people outside. If he hadn''t broken into here today, he didn''t know there were so many treasures in this place.


    Qin Feng can be sure that this master is an expert in the world, so he will choose to live here, because there is no one here to disturb him.


    Qin Feng rushed out and sat on the wooden stool. At this time, he found that the wooden stool was not an ordinary wooden stool. It didn''t look like much, but he found that it was made by divine wood, which has a history of ten thousand years. What kind of wooden stool is this divine wood used to make? Isn''t it outrageous.


    You should know that any weapon made by Shenmu is the best. Don''t think it''s wood. In fact, it has a history of ten thousand years, and you don''t want it. After any refining, you can reach the level of treasure. If you meet a brilliant forging master, the weapon made by Shenmu can reach the level of God or even saint.

 Chapter 1276

    However, this treasure has now become a stool, which makes Qin Feng feel a little sad. After Qin Feng sighed, there seems to be no movement outside. He suspects that the monster has left, but for the sake of safety, he decided to stay here for a while.


    In addition, he also wants to know this outsider. Although he doesn''t know his opponent''s temper, he believes that ordinary outsider won''t kill easily.


    Qin Feng knows that he is not the opponent of the master at all, but he still wants to stay. He just wants to take a risk. Even if this expert looks at him and kills him, it''s worth it.


    Qin Feng continued to wait here for a whole day. At night, there was darkness, but suddenly something magical happened again. There was a light on the rock wall which had nothing. Qin Feng looked carefully and found that it was not a light at all, but a kind of stone which could send out light, Qin Feng took a closer look and was startled again. This is not an ordinary stone. It''s a gem.


    There are several levels of gems, but Qin Feng recognized it at a glance. It is a very rare spirit crystal. It is not an ordinary Spirit Crystal, but a very rare special spirit crystal. It not only has the energy body that practitioners like best, but also has an energy that can bring people back to life. Every such stone can save people once.


    Qin Feng doesn''t dare to touch the Lingjing because any of these treasures can be snatched by people in the world of cultivation, even willing to give their lives.


    There are at least a few hundred Lingjing. Qin Feng sighs again. Then he sits down. In the evening, he suddenly hears footsteps at the door, which makes Qin Feng nervous. It must be the master who has come back here. Of course, he can''t avoid it, because in terms of this man''s strength, his invisibility is of no use at all.


    Moreover, Qin Feng didn''t do anything wrong, so he didn''t need to avoid. So he got up to meet the master.


    The sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer, which makes Qin Feng more and more nervous. It''s the first time for him to encounter such a situation. The main reason is that Qin Feng doesn''t know the details of the other party, but from the situation here, this person is absolutely unexpected.


    Finally, this person came to Qin Feng. Qin Feng was also very surprised, because this person was only in his twenties. The key was that she was not a man.


    Qin Feng was stunned. He didn''t know what to say. He didn''t know what to say when he said hello. However, the people on the opposite side didn''t have any surprise when they saw him. On the contrary, they had expected it for a long time.


    "I didn''t expect that there were still people coming here ten years ago. You were the first one to break into my room. Tell me, did you enjoy it all?"


    Women''s words are very clear. They sound like they are in their twenties, but Qin Feng is sure that this person is definitely not this age. He should have the ability to rejuvenate, but outsiders can''t see it at all.


    Qin Feng quickly said: "excuse me, sir. I''m here to avoid a monster. I didn''t mean to enter here. I didn''t touch anything here when I came down here. Please check it."


    The woman saw that Qin Feng said this, but she was even more unhappy and said: "you said I was your elder, am I so old?"


    Seeing that he was angry, Qin Feng quickly said, "no, you don''t look old. You look more than 20 years old. And beautiful as a flower. "


    When the woman heard him, she really showed a smile. Qin Feng also had to sigh. No matter how powerful you are, any girl can''t resist the beautiful words.


    But the smile was just a moment, and then the woman said coldly: "even if you accidentally enter my place, you don''t touch anything of mine, but you still disturb me. I don''t like strangers coming here, so today you must die, but I can let you choose. The first is to throw you out, They all know that there is an outsider here. A monster is still there. It''s estimated that you were forced by him. The second is that I will kill you, and then throw your body out for those monsters to eat. You can choose. "


    Qin Feng felt speechless when he heard this. He said with a smile, "I don''t know how to call you, so I won''t be angry. Just call you beauty. If you have to kill me, I can''t help it, because I''m not your opponent at all, but this time I''m here to save people. If you kill me, my friend should have no life, I hope you can give me a few days. When I find my friend, it''s not too late for you to kill me. "


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, the woman didn''t have any emotion at all. Instead, she sneered, "what''s the relationship between saving people and me? I''m not your friend. I''d better choose which one to die. Hurry up, I don''t have time to waste on you."


    Qin Feng''s words didn''t move the other side, so he had to sigh and say: "in this case, although I''m not your opponent, I still want to fight. After all, life matters. I''ve offended you."


    Qin Feng is about to fight. After all, he is not stupid. If he is killed in this way, he will lose face. At least he has to fight back. However, the other party sneers and says, "if you don''t measure yourself, a God will dare to show himself in front of me. I''ll see how good you are."


    Qin Feng directly shot, although the scope of this is not large, but just can use his lightning, a powerful lightning appeared in front of the beauty, immediately bombed.


    Although the person in front of him is a beautiful woman, Qin Feng knows that she is not simple. The skill of thunder and lightning can''t hurt him at all. Qin Feng only hopes to repel her, but the other party still doesn''t move. Then with a wave of his hand, the thunder and lightning are suddenly taken away by him.


    Qin Feng is also very surprised. The lightning is powerful, and the energy is enough to kill a deity, but she is so vulnerable in front of a beautiful woman. Seeing this, Qin Feng knows that her lightning does not pose any threat to the beautiful woman, so let''s show her other strength.


    "Ice cold field." The power of the second set of skills appeared, and the surrounding area was solidified instantly. Even the light of Lingjing was weakened a lot. The beauty was completely wrapped in it, and instantly became an ice beauty.

 Chapter 1277

    It has to be said that Qin Feng''s field of ice cold is still very powerful, because his strength and talent know that there, the general God in this case will only be caught, but at this time, the beauty in the ice eye suddenly appeared a smile, after the smile, the ice instantly disintegrated.


    "It''s fun. It''s exciting." The beauty has no influence at all. Instead, she looks happy. Qin Feng suddenly feels speechless. He knows that he is not an opponent at all.


    "Now it''s my turn." Qin Feng didn''t feel right and ran away,; But that beauty has already made a move, a move flies out, a ribbon on that body, unexpectedly trapped Qin Feng, Qin Feng can''t break free at all.


    After catching Qin Feng, the beauty didn''t kill him immediately. Instead, she put him in the air and hung him there. Then she sat at the table and looked at Qin Feng in the air and said, "boy, it''s lucky that you can come to me, so I don''t intend to kill you immediately. Just let you accompany me for a few days, if you make me happy.",. Maybe I won''t kill you. "


    When Qin Feng heard this, he immediately felt that he had escaped. At least he would not be killed now. He said quickly: "elder, no, beauty, I really intruded unintentionally. You are also highly respected and powerful. You won''t feel sorry for this little guy."


    The beauty sneered: "you can''t say sweet words. Just now I don''t like to be said to be so old. You even call me highly respected. It seems that I don''t need to keep you for a long time. I''ll kill you later."


    Qin Feng said in a hurry: "beauty, I''m wrong. You are the best beauty in the world. My name is Qin Feng. I''m here to save people. Are you happy


    Be merciful and let me go.


    The beauty was not worried, but looked at it and said, "just now you drank my water. What do you want me to drink¡°


    Qin Feng said: "beauty, I''m too thirsty, so I''ll drink it. You put me down and I''ll find water for you."


    "Well, I''d like a valet. Well, you do something for me first and see how you do. If you''re satisfied, I''ll let you go. If you''re not satisfied, I''ll kill you."


    It seems that the beauty''s head is an idea for a while, which is similar to Qin Feng''s idea. Women''s idea is not stupid, and it will change at any time.


    "Well, I''ll find water for you now. You can put me down." Qin Feng said.


    The beauty sneered: "what do you think I don''t know? When you want to find water, you run away secretly. That''s not good. I can put you down, but you have to listen to me


    Then the beauty put something in Qin Feng''s mouth, and soon it melted in his mouth. After Qin Feng was put down here, Qin Feng said: "beauty, what do you give me to eat?"


    The beauty said with a smile: "it''s nothing. It''s a kind of medicine that I specially make. This medicine has no other effect. As long as I''m not happy, the medicine will attack, no matter you go to the ends of the earth.",. You''re going to die. Do you believe me? "


    Qin Feng suddenly felt cold all over, the beauty''s words are absolutely true, he said: "I naturally believe, but you can rest assured, I promised you things will be done, you say where to find water."


    The beautiful woman said with a smile: "it seems that you are obedient. Well, you go to look for water, but the water source is not a good place. There are monsters guarding. That''s the monsters at your door, and other monsters. Do you dare to go?"


    When Qin Feng heard this, he was also a little afraid. The monster had almost killed him, not to mention other monsters. But he couldn''t go back on what he promised. He said with a smile: "anyway, it''s all a death. It''s better to try. I''ll help the beautiful girl find water."


    The beauty was very satisfied with his words, nodded and said: "you''re not bad, you know you don''t have a chance, so go for a chance. Well, you can go now. It''s a water source in the East Three Li Road of the cave, but you have to be careful. It''s your life to be eaten by the monster."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "since I''m already a person who was caught by you, I don''t have any chance. I''ll just go out and take risks. Even if I die, I''ll try my best."


    "I don''t want you to die. If you die, I''ll have something to drink tonight. Go."


    Qin Feng nodded and left the cave, but he was very careful when he came to the cave, because he was worried that the monster was still there, but fortunately he found that the monster had gone.


    Qin Feng boldly left the cave and walked to the East. It was not far three miles away, but Qin Feng didn''t walk fast because there might be a terrible monster around at any time. He had to be careful.


    After walking three miles in this way, Qin Feng found a water source in front of him. The water source was not big, but he could hear the rustle of water. Just as Qin Feng wanted to see it, he found a monster''s huge body, which was seven or eight meters high. He didn''t know what it was. He was drinking water in front of him. Fortunately, Qin Feng was not found, That''s how I got away with it.


    Qin Feng lies on the ground and observes some monsters around the water source. There are seven or eight monsters, three huge monsters, the others are small, but even the small one is definitely several times bigger than Qin Feng''s body.


    Fortunately, Qin Feng was not found, otherwise, he did not know how many monsters would chase him, but he did not know how long he would wait.


    Qin Feng has been lying there, waiting for the monster to leave, but some of the monsters have drunk and left, but a new monster is coming. When Qin Feng is worried, he suddenly sees a place above the water source, where there is no monster, but there is another spring.


    Is that the water the beauty wants? Qin Feng was also a little suspicious at the beginning. After all, the beauty didn''t like the monster drinking this kind of water. It seems that it''s true. The water above is what the beauty wants.


    But if he wants to get the spring water above, he has to go through these monsters. It''s a bit difficult for Qin Feng. Although he has the art of hiding, he is still very worried. Once he is found, there is almost no chance.


    Qin Feng saw that it was getting later and later. If he continued, he thought that the beauty would be angry. He had to take a risk. He went to have a look first and saw a monster leave. Qin Feng boldly went there, but of course he was invisible. It took a lot of courage. Although the monster''s perception was worse than that of human beings, after all, the huge monster was in front of him, Qin Feng also felt afraid.

 Chapter 1278

    Qin Feng slowly approached the monster, only 50 meters, 30 meters, 20 meters away from the monster. At this distance, the monster could crush him to death as soon as he raised his foot. Fortunately, the monster had not found him yet. Qin Feng boldly walked by the monster, and the monster suddenly turned back, frightening Qin Feng. Ah thought he was found.


    The monster just scratched, and then continued to drink water. Qin Feng was relieved. He quickly passed by the monster and finally came to the upstream.


    However, the upstream is only 100 meters away from the monster. Once Qin Feng fills the water, he will be found. But now he has no other way, so he has to quickly take out the kettle he has prepared and get water there.


    Qin Feng just filled the water and was about to turn around when he suddenly found a monster looking at him. It was obvious that he was found. The monster suddenly burst out a roar, causing the surrounding beasts to roar. They all saw Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng flies quickly and wants to escape from the scene. However, just as he flies, a monster spurts out a stream of water, which almost doesn''t knock Qin Feng down. Fortunately, he avoids it. However, he has to stop and watch a dozen monsters rush over from all directions. Qin Feng continues to flee.


    But because he couldn''t fly, he could only fly in the woods. The speed was very slow, and the monsters soon caught up with him. One of the small monsters rushed up. Qin Feng didn''t feel right, so he turned back and died. The monsters were killed by Qin Feng, but other monsters rushed up at the same time.


    These are several powerful monsters. Qin Feng can''t resist them all. He may even lose his life. He is a little disappointed. But at this moment, all of a sudden, the monsters roar. They are afraid of something and retreat quickly.


    When Qin Feng was wondering, he saw the beauty appeared in front of him. It turned out that the beauty had saved him. Qin Feng said quickly¡° Thank you for your help. "


    But the beauty sneered: "I''m not for you. I''m for myself. You''ve done a good job. Although your strength is not good, if you dare to go out, it''s OK. Come back with me."


    Qin Feng feels a little speechless. Even in the cultivation world, he is also a top expert. But in front of the beauty, it seems that he is not worth mentioning. But I have to admit that the beauty''s strength is really strong.


    Qin Feng quickly followed the beauty to leave and went to the residence. When they got back to the cave, the beauty looked at Qin Feng and said, "if you don''t want to make a fire for me, I want to eat. Here are some meat of wild animals. You can do it. If you can do it, I can reward you."


    Qin Feng was overjoyed that he was good at cooking. He went to have a look and found that there were more pieces of meat. It was estimated that the meat was just made by the beautiful woman when she went out. Qin Feng did not care about three, seven and twenty-one, but went directly to the restaurant.


    There are all kinds of kitchens here, but there are still few materials, such as soy sauce. But it''s hard for Qin Feng. He has many means to make a fire, cook, cook and serve together.


    After half an hour, Qin Feng finally finished the meal. He was confident that his meal should be good. He quickly sent the meal to the beauty. The beauty took a look at the meal on the table, as if it was bright in front of her eyes. Then he picked up the chopsticks and tasted it, which made his eyes brighter.


    "You are really good at cooking such a good meal. It''s good. I''ll try it again¡°


    The beauty ate a few dishes again, and all of them were bright in front of her eyes. She drank a mouthful of water and then said, "should you be a cook before


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "beauty misunderstood, I used to just like to cook something to eat, so I learned a few skills."


    But the beauty shook her head and said, "it''s not just a few hands. I''ve tasted a lot of delicious food, but your skill is really superior. Well, you can cook for me in the future. As long as you perform as well as today, I promise not to kill you. Not only that, I will reward you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I don''t deserve the reward. I just hope the beauty can let me go back when."


    "Go back? You want to go back? Isn''t it good to be here? No one who wants to be my subordinate can be. I''ll let you do it for your face. Don''t mention it in the future, or I''ll kill you. "


    Qin Feng was a little speechless, so he had to close his mouth, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll make delicious food for you in the future. Is there anything else I can do?"


    The beauty shook her head and said, "no, you go out and sleep outside. I''m inside. You can''t come in without my permission."


    Of course, Qin Feng doesn''t want to be with this beauty, because who knows when she is not happy to kill herself. Although it''s cold outside, she can save her life.


    Qin Feng hurried out and had a rest outside. The beauty was resting in the room. Qin Feng couldn''t sleep either. He just looked at those Lingjing and thought who the beauty was?


    She can have the power of the saint. She is absolutely a powerful figure in those years, but why haven''t she seen it? She hasn''t even heard of it.


    Qin Feng is thinking about his own affairs and slowly falls asleep. Just when he is in a daze, someone kicks him. Qin Feng wakes up and sees the beautiful woman standing in front of him. He is even more shocked. This beautiful woman comes to him and doesn''t find out. It has to be said that this beautiful woman can kill him at any time.


    Qin Feng quickly got up and said, "what do beauties want me to do?"


    Beauty some unhappy said: "today I am in a bad mood, you go outside to catch me a beast, I want to practice."


    Qin Feng is speechless. Beautiful women still have this hobby. However, it''s hard for him to let him go out to catch wild animals. Some of the wild animals outside are not rivals at all. Qin Feng says hurriedly: "beautiful women, if I meet some fierce ones, I''m afraid I''ll never come back."


    But the beauty said with a smile, "don''t you know I''m by your side? You just grab it. I promise you''ll be fine. "


    Qin Feng had no choice but to agree to the beauty''s request,; Go outside to catch wild animals. When he goes out, he sees beautiful women following him. This makes Qin Feng wonder. If you want to catch wild animals and practice, can''t you go directly? I have to do something.

 Chapter 1279

    But Qin Feng didn''t care to ask. He only dared to look for wild animals,. Of course, what he is looking for are those low-level monsters. He can''t beat the high-level monsters alone. Even if there is a beautiful woman behind her, if she doesn''t do it, won''t he explain it?


    Qin Feng is not stupid, dare not take risks, so all the way met a few wild animals, Qin Feng did not dare to make a sound, those monster level is very high, either defense abnormal, is powerful, he did not have a chance to attack, the beauty behind impatiently said: "I can''t imagine you are so useless, what are those monsters afraid of?"


    Qin Feng said helplessly: "beauty, my strength can''t be compared with you. If my hand is in danger of life, I can''t take risks."


    Beauty but white, he said: "nonsense really much, if you can''t catch a monster, I want your life."


    Qin Feng had no choice but to continue to look for it. Finally, he saw a wolf. The wolf''s level was not high, that is, the strength of xianzun. Qin Feng was sure. He took the hand immediately. The wolf also found Qin Feng and ran away immediately. The speed of the wolf was very fast. Although Qin Feng''s strength was not low, the speed was also very fast, But it is not easy to catch a wolf who is good at speed.


    Qin Feng chased for more than ten miles, and finally blocked the wolf in a valley. As soon as Qin Feng wanted to go up, suddenly there was a light behind him. Qin Feng was surprised. It was not a light, but the eyes of a pair of wolves.


    With such dense eyes, I don''t know how many wolves there are. Qin Feng can kill a wolf, but so many wolves can tear him to pieces.


    Qin Feng rushed out without thinking about it, but it was not easy to escape. The wolves came after him immediately. This time, it was Qin Feng''s turn to escape. Fortunately, his speed was not slow. After running for a while, he finally got rid of the wolves behind him.


    Just when Qin Feng was happy, a dozen wolves appeared in front of him. There were wolves in front of him. He ran to the wolf''s nest.


    "It''s really over. All these wolves are equal to the strength of human immortal. The key is that they are more fierce than human beings. Soon, a wolf howled, not to mention the wolf. Hearing his howling, all the other wolves rushed to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng had no choice but to fly to the tree, but soon he was bitten by some wild wolves. Although the tree was a few meters thick, it could not stand the wolf''s hard work, and soon it was tottering.


    Qin Feng had to fly to another tree again, and the tree was soon gnawed by other wild wolves. When Qin Feng had to fly to the third tree, suddenly a wild wolf flew up and rushed over.


    Qin Feng was startled and hit quickly. The wolf was knocked down by Qin Feng, but at the same time more wolves jumped up. Their height was amazing. They could jump to the height of 20 meters. Qin Feng shot them one by one.


    But at this time, the wolf suddenly passed through the wolves and rushed towards Qin Feng. Qin Feng felt bad. The strength of the wolf was equivalent to the God of human beings. Qin Feng did not dare to be careless and quickly dodged, but the wolf was very cunning. At the same time, a whip beat him fiercely.


    Qin Feng had to continue to escape, but there was still no place to land. His body fell from the tree to the ground, just in the middle of the wolves.


    Good guy, all the wolves come here. Qin Feng will be torn to pieces in an instant. He feels that he has no chance. Any attack will become very small when facing these wolves.


    But at this time, suddenly there was a long whistle not far away. When the wolves heard the sound, they immediately backed back and did not dare to attack. They seemed very afraid of the sound. They all crawled on the ground and did not dare to move.


    Qin Feng knew in his heart that it was the beauty who saved him, but he was also very angry in his heart. Isn''t this beauty torturing him? Every time I wait for him to die. Not if you don''t scare yourself to death.


    Sure enough, the beauty slowly came to Qin Feng''s side. All the wolves were crawling on the ground, and they did not dare to move. The wolf was even more so, lying on the ground, and did not dare to move at all.


    Seeing that he was safe, Qin Feng said to the beauty, "beauty, if you are like this, sooner or later I will be killed."


    But the beautiful woman gave out a ha ha laugh and said, "you think I really want some wild animals to practice hands. I just want to see how you are tortured by them. Only in this way can I be more happy."


    After hearing the explanation from the beauty, Qin Fengyou was speechless for a while. If it wasn''t for his own strength, he definitely wanted to compete with the beauty, but not now.


    Beauty see his very angry expression, is proud to say: "well, I also play enough, well, I give you a little reward, is to compensate you."


    Qin Feng didn''t speak and didn''t know what the reward was, but it was better than none. The beauty continued: "I''ll give you a spirit crystal."


    As soon as Qin Feng heard this, he was also very happy. Lingjing was better than Lingjing outside, so he said, "well, thank you, beauty."


    The beauty takes out a crystal from her body and gives it to Qin Feng. After seeing the crystal, Qin Feng is also very shocked. This is not the Lingjing he just saw, but a more advanced one.


    The Spirit Crystal was definitely refined, but Qin Feng didn''t know how powerful it was. He said quickly, "what kind of Spirit Crystal is this? I don''t think it''s from your cave?"


    The beautiful woman said with a smile: "you know what you are. This is not a common Lingjing. It has great energy and can improve people''s strength. Especially for people like you, the level of divine respect. If you cultivate and absorb it, your strength will be improved by a small level at least."


    A spirit crystal, can promote a small level, Qin Feng is also surprised, you know to God Zun this level, want to know


    It''s very difficult to upgrade a small level. Some people can''t even upgrade for more than ten years.


    "Don''t you believe me?" Beauty is some unhappy said.


    Qin Feng nodded again and again and said, "I believe it. Thank you for your beauty."


    Qin Feng quickly takes Lingjing, but the beauty says: "well, I''ve played and played. Now I''m hungry. There''s a wolf''s body here. You can make it for me."


    Qin Feng promised again and again, and hastened to get the wolf''s body back. Qin Feng made a table of dishes from a wolf''s meat, each of which had a different flavor. Some of them could not even taste meat.

 Chapter 1280

    This meal naturally made the beauty very happy. After the meal, the beauty said that she wanted to go to practice, so she had to be accompanied by Qin Feng. Qin Feng was still a little happy. After all, he was a master of saint. To accompany her was to give her face.


    Qin Feng happily went to practice with beautiful women, but when he came to the place where beautiful women practice, he was surprised, because the place where she practices is actually the place where monsters gather.


    This is a valley, surrounded by cliffs, and there is only one way to enter. However, in this valley, there are no less than a hundred monsters. These monsters gather together, but they seem to be waiting for something, because they all lie on the ground and look ahead all the time.


    When the beauty and Qin Feng appear in front of them, these monsters suddenly prostrate on the ground, one by one all bow their heads, Qin Feng is even more surprised, are these monsters such as beauty, of course, it will not be him Qin Feng, see Qin Feng some shock, beauty is also sneer: "has never seen such a scene."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "yes, I haven''t seen so many powerful monsters treat you so respectfully. I don''t know if you can tell me your identity?"


    The beautiful woman said with a smile: "well, you''ve served me well these days. I''ll tell you that I''m the king of ten thousand demons. I''m called the emperor of beasts. My real name is Xia sang nu. Do you know now?"


    Hearing this name, Qin Feng was surprised. Is this the famous emperor, the one who is said to be the one who will destroy the whole empire?


    At that time, Qin Feng once inquired about the strongest existence in the world. An old man told him that there was once a queen, called the king of ten thousand demons. With one person''s strength and relying on all the demons she tamed, she destroyed an empire with hundreds of millions of people and tens of millions of practitioners. This person was called the emperor of beasts.


    At that time, it was impossible for Qin Feng to listen. How could such a person exist? You should know how an empire, an empire with hundreds of millions of people, and an empire with tens of millions of practitioners, could be destroyed by one person, even if she had countless monsters.


    But now Qin Feng feels that it is possible. Maybe the old man exaggerates. But if the queen is allowed to destroy an empire with a population of 10 million, it can still be done, because a monster here can kill ten thousand people. I don''t know how many other monsters have been tamed by him.


    But how can such a strong man only appear in this place and still be a person? Is he afraid to live in seclusion?


    Qin Feng had a lot of questions in his heart, but he didn''t dare to ask, for fear that any one of them would make the queen angry, which would be troublesome. Qin Feng said, "it''s the queen. I''ve heard so much about her. Seeing her today, I''m really surprised."


    Xia sangnu sneered: "don''t flatter me. I don''t like it. Since you know my identity, you''ll follow me. I won''t treat you badly."


    Can Qin Feng say no? He had to say, "I do."


    "That''s good. Now I''m going to practice here. You''ll be watching."


    Qin Feng nodded, but when he saw so many monsters, it was a bit too seeping for him to practice here. But the queen had no scruples at all, and came directly to a monster. The monster was obviously the strongest here, and Qin Feng could not be sure of its rank, but he believed that it was definitely more than level 7, more than the level of human God, Because the next few monsters are the level of human God, but they lie behind the monsters.


    The monster''s body was huge, and a head was like a hillside. He lowered his head directly, and the queen flew to the monster''s head. Then the monster got up and took her to the deep valley. Qin Feng followed her and saw that the monster had sent the queen to a place full of aura. Qin Feng could even see the fluctuation of aura, It was the first time Qin Feng saw such a strong aura.


    The monster continued to lie there. At this time, the queen had entered the state of cultivation. Qin Feng sat down to protect the beauty, while the surrounding demons were just like guards.


    In this way, Qin Feng doesn''t know how long it took, because he also entered the state of cultivation, but he can''t completely enter the state of cultivation. The beauty asked him to protect the Dharma for himself. Of course, he can''t be careless.


    Time passed quickly. One day, when the night came, the beauty flew down from the monster''s head, went to Qin Feng and said, "your boy is lucky today. It''s better to practice here for a day than you practice outside for a month, but now I''m hungry. Go back to cook for me."


    When Qin Feng was told this, he also felt that his cultivation had improved a lot today. His cultivation was faster than before. He was overjoyed. It was good to follow the beauty. He nodded repeatedly, got up and took the beauty back to the cave to continue cooking


    In this way, the beauty asked Qin Feng to cook every day. After eating, she asked Qin Feng to take him to practice. Day after day, Qin Feng didn''t know how many days he had been here. He could only calculate according to the sunrise and sunset. It was estimated that there would be more than ten days. In these ten days, Qin Feng''s heart was a little restless. After all, he had been here for such a long time, Meng Ke and Vulcan will be very worried, but he can''t go at all.


    On this day, he was thinking of sending notes to Vulcan, but when the notes were just sent out, an aura came, and the notes disappeared instantly. Then the beauty said coldly, "if you dare to contact outside again, I will kill you right away."


    Qin Feng was also startled. Seeing that the beautiful woman was so angry, he quickly said, "don''t be angry, Queen. I just think my family will worry about me, so I want to be safe."


    The queen is still coldly said: "my position can''t let anyone know, including your family, so you can''t contact anyone."


    Qin Feng had to nod his head and said, "I know, Queen¡°


    However, seeing that Qin Feng was not happy, Xia sang Nu said, "don''t worry, I will let you go back then. It''s just not now. A month later, I''ll let you go back. And before you go back, I''ll let you go to the top of God."


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that the queen would talk like this. He wanted to reach the peak of divine respect. According to the current strength and level, it would take at least a few years. But now the queen said that he could reach it in a month, and he still believed it very much.

 Chapter 1281

    Because this woman is not someone else, but the king of ten thousand demons. A Spirit Crystal in his hand can greatly increase her strength.


    Since there is such a good thing, it''s nothing to bear for a while. Qin Feng said, "thank you, the queen."


    But the queen said: "I let you improve the strength, but conditional."


    Qin Feng is a little worried. This condition is definitely not simple. If you want to know what else a person like the queen can''t do, it must be very difficult for her to do by herself.


    Qin Feng said: "queen, I''m afraid I can''t do it?"


    But the queen said angrily: "before I say it, you can''t do it. It''s clear that you don''t want to do it. In that case, what''s the use of keeping you? I''ll kill you now."


    Qin Feng was startled again. The woman''s face changed at any time. He said quickly, "queen, of course, I''ll do my best. What do you want me to do?"


    "When you leave here, I want you to find someone?"


    "Who is it?" Qin Feng asked again. He was puzzled that the person the queen could find must be a powerful role.


    "His name is renhuang, and his real name is Diqing."


    Hearing this name, Qin Feng was even more surprised. The emperor of man was a saint, and he was the same saint as the emperor of beast. He did not expect that he might meet two strong men.


    "You must have heard his name?" Said the queen.


    Qin Feng nodded again and again and said, "of course, he is as famous as the queen. He was also one of the strongest at that time."


    But the queen said, "what''s the strongest, is he worthy? When I come out, he is not a strong talker. Do you dare to go to him? "


    Qin Feng doesn''t know what''s wrong with the queen and the emperor, but he feels that the queen is very angry with the emperor. Of course, he can''t add oil and vinegar here.


    "Of course I dare, but I''m afraid that he will kill me before I know him." Qin Feng said with a helpless smile.


    "Don''t worry, I will give you a token. If he dares to kill you, I will die." The queen said coldly.


    Qin Feng was very happy. It seemed that the queen had some pressure on the emperor. He nodded and said, "that''s the best, but I haven''t seen the emperor and I don''t know what he looks like."


    "This is what he looks like. Take a look. " Just at this time, a picture flew from the Queen''s face. Qin Feng quickly took it and looked surprised. The emperor was a graceful young man.


    The man in this painting is no more than 30 years old at most. His appearance is pretty. The key is his manner. He is absolutely handsome. Qin Feng can''t help but say: "the emperor is really a talent."


    But his words completely angered the queen, the queen suddenly hit, Qin Feng did not react, she caught.


    "If you dare to speak well of him in front of me again. I''ll kill you in a minute. "


    Qin Feng didn''t know what was going on, but seeing the Queen''s expression, he was very angry. Qin Feng quickly said with a smile, "queen, I won''t say anything good about him in the future."


    Then the queen nodded and said, "well, now you''d better practice with me. If you can''t break through the divine reverence within a month, it''s no use for you to go out. When do you break through and when do you leave?"


    Qin Feng is happy and worried. After all, he doesn''t know whether he can break through. If he can''t break through, he can''t go out.


    In this way, Qin Feng stayed in the mountains with the queen for more than half a month. In the past half a month, Qin Feng broke through to the later stage of shenzun. Now he needs to break through to the peak of shenzun, but the time is only ten days.


    Qin Feng doesn''t worry. It''s fast for him. On the last day of the month, Qin Feng has a premonition that he can''t make a breakthrough, but the queen says, "if the breakthrough doesn''t come today, I''ll let you feed the monster."


    Qin Feng was speechless. What he said before was good. He couldn''t make a breakthrough, but now he was going to feed the monster,; Qin Feng said, "queen, how did you change your mind?"


    But the queen said coldly, "that''s because I already know the position of the emperor. If you can''t break through, you can''t find him. If you can''t find him, what''s the use of leaving you."


    Qin Feng said quickly, "I can go to him if I don''t break through."


    The queen sneered: "do you think the emperor can see everyone? He has a rule, that is, people who see him must reach the peak of divine respect. Without this level, the emperor will not see you at all. "


    Qin Feng understood why the queen wanted him to break through. He scratched his head and said, "well, I''ll try my best. If I can''t, it''s God''s will."


    But at this time, the queen sent a pill to him and said, "this is a pill that can help you break through the peak. Take it."


    Qin Feng was overjoyed that the queen had been ready for a long time. Just now, he said that killing himself was a threat to him. He quickly thanks the queen for taking the elixir. After taking the elixir, he immediately felt that his body was reborn. It should not be too late. Qin Feng practiced in a hurry. After a night''s practice, at dawn the next day, Qin Feng finally broke through the peak of shenzun.


    Seeing that Qin Feng had broken through the peak of shenzun, the queen nodded with satisfaction and said, "OK, now go to find the emperor. After you find him, you will say that you are my disciple. I will let him come to see me in ten days. If he doesn''t come, I will deal with him."


    Qin Feng feels that the relationship between the emperor and the queen is very delicate. Maybe it''s just a couple, but there is a misunderstanding between them. Now, although the queen seems to hate the emperor to the bone, it shows that the queen just misses him.


    "I see, Queen, I''ll tell the emperor, but I''m afraid he won''t come." Qin Feng said.


    Qin Feng naturally can''t ask who the emperor is, so he has to make it clear to the queen so that she won''t blame herself.


    But the queen sneered: "if he doesn''t come, you can tell him that he has the handle in my hand. If he dares not to come, I will shake out his details."


    Qin Feng felt that the words were heavy and dangerous. It was nothing to say from the Queen''s mouth, but when Qin Feng said something to the emperor, the emperor might kill himself if he was not happy.


    Qin Feng had no choice but to take you with him, so he said, "queen, I''m afraid he''ll be angry when he hears this and kill me."


    "What are you afraid of? You are my apprentice. Does he have the courage? If he dares to attack you, I promise to avenge you. "


    Qin Feng was speechless in his heart. I''m still dead if you take revenge, but he didn''t dare to say any more. If he goes on, the queen may be angry. At that time, the queen will kill him without the emperor.

 Chapter 1282

    Qin Feng nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go to find the emperor now. Can you give me his address first?"


    The queen nodded and then said, "I have a locator here. There is the position of the emperor on it. You just need to find it according to the address above. Even if he leaves, the locator can find him."


    Qin Feng quickly took the two moves and the locator. After putting them away, he said, "thank you, the queen. I''ll go now."


    "If you don''t work for me, I''ll kill your family."


    Qin Feng felt a chill and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Queen. I''ll go to find him."


    "Then go and let me know if you have any news."


    Qin Feng quickly gets up and returns to Kyoto. When he returns to his residence, the God of fire and others are surprised to see him. For so many days, they are looking for Qin Feng''s whereabouts, but they can''t find it all the time. They are worried that Qin Feng is caught by the God of water.


    "Qin Feng, you are back at last. Where have you been during this time? We''ve been looking for you. " Fire god busy way.


    Qin Feng said hastily: "let everybody worry, I met some things during this period of time, so there is no way to come back.",; But now I''m back safe. "


    Everyone was overjoyed. When Huoshen and others asked Qin Feng where he had been during this time, Qin Feng had to say it directly. When they knew that this was the emperor of beasts, they were shocked.


    The fire god quickly said: "Qin Feng, you actually met this queen, he is really strong, Saint level, it''s said that he can command all the monster experts, she didn''t have it, right?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "he didn''t do anything about it. Instead, he helped me break through the peak of shenzun. Now my strength has greatly increased. I think I can defeat shuishen."


    Qin Feng''s words are modest. His strength has been able to resist several masters of shenzun. Even if the God of water and the God of Jinjia join hands, Qin Feng is no longer concerned.


    Because the strength of the water god is only the later stage of shenzun, and now Qinfeng is the peak of shenzun. Even with a Jinjia God, Qinfeng can deal with it.


    I heard what Qin Feng said., The God of fire and others were shocked. They noticed at this time that Qin Feng''s strength was far from what it used to be. The God of fire was very happy and said, "brother, you''re really an adventure. How can you meet all the good things in the world?"


    The wood God beside said with a smile: "it''s still lucky people have their own appearance. Qin Feng is not an ordinary person. Naturally, God takes care of him."


    Everyone was cheering for Qin Feng, but when Qin Feng''s two favorite people were not there, he said, "where did Meng Ke and Nannan go?"


    Next to the God of fire busy way: "heard that the school carried out what parent-child activities, Meng Ke went to school."


    Qin Feng immediately began to worry and said, "is there anyone to protect them?"


    The God of fire said: "brother, don''t worry. There are three beauties Fengxia and Lian Xiaoling with her. It''s nothing."


    Qin Feng was relieved. He knew that Feng Xia''s strength was divine, and the general opponent was nothing to say.


    But he still wanted to see them, so he said, "I''ll go to school first."


    When Huoshen nodded, Qin Feng immediately drove to the school. When he came to the school, he saw that parent-child activities had already been carried out. Qin Feng entered the school. The playground was full of children and their families. It was very lively.


    Qin Feng saw that Meng Ke and his daughter were running together. Beside them were the school children and parents. They were also competing to see who was the fastest. Of course, they had to run together.


    Meng Ke was soon overtaken by the people behind him because he didn''t exercise much and run fast. Although Nannan wanted to surpass her, they couldn''t catch up because Meng Ke''s speed was similar to that of Nannan.


    At the end of this round, Meng Ke and her daughter got the penultimate place. When Meng Ke was resting, she was a little out of breath. Qin Feng was worried about Meng Ke''s health. Her health had not been very good. Now she was doing such strenuous exercise. Qin Feng went to see Meng Ke.


    But at this time, a boy next to her said to her, "the girl who can''t run fast is useless. Do you see that my father took me to the first place? You asked your mother to come. Don''t you have a father?"


    This words immediately angered the girl, she immediately said: "of course I have a father, but my father can''t come, even if we lose, it''s nothing, your score is the penultimate."


    The boy was also a little angry by the girl, so he said to his father, "Dad, this girl is the best in our class, but she always bullies me. Please help me teach him a lesson."


    The boy''s father is a man in sportswear. He looks like a good sportsman. When he looks at Nannan and mengke, it''s a flash in front of him, because he has never seen such a beautiful woman as mengke.


    "You should be bullied if you are not as good as him. Beauty, I''m his father. I open a hotel in Kyoto. The five-star hotel in Kyoto is my hotel."


    Although the man is strong, he looks very obscene. He looks at Meng Ke as if he wants to pick off Meng Ke''s clothes. Meng Ke certainly hates such a man, so he says coldly: "well, I know, honey, let''s go to have a rest."


    Meng Ke was about to leave with his daughter, but the man obviously didn''t want Meng Ke to leave. He immediately stopped his way, continued to show a dirty smile and said, "beauty, I haven''t said my name yet?"


    Meng Ke still said coldly, "I don''t need to know. Please get out of the way."


    The man was obviously infuriated by Meng Ke''s attitude and sneered: "no one can escape from the woman I Leng Wanshan wants. Just talk with me. I will never embarrass you. How about I invite you to dinner tonight?"


    Meng Ke was very angry, but she was a lady. Naturally, she couldn''t swear, but the girl next to her didn''t care. She immediately said, "what are you, dare to say that to my mother, do you know who my father is?"


    The man was stunned when he saw that the girl was so powerful. Then he laughed and said, "a little girl, dare to talk to me like this. If this is not a school, I will leave you out."


    Meng Kesheng was afraid that Nannan would be hurt by a man. He hugged her and said, "Nannan, let''s not talk to him. Let''s go."


    Meng Ke hugged her and was about to leave, but the man still stopped him. He said with a proud face: "little girl, you are not worthy of praise. The woman I saw, I don''t know how happy you are. You ignore me, but the more you do, the more I like it. You must go with me tonight."

 Chapter 1283

    The man''s words are more and more unpleasant to the ear, and the people nearby can''t see it any more. However, because the identity of the other party is there, no one dares to meddle in his business. Meng Ke sees that he doesn''t mean to escape, so he walks from the back, but the man immediately runs up and stops Meng Ke.


    This time Meng Ke didn''t get angry, but the girl got angry first. She gave a big drink and said, "if you don''t get out of the way, I''ll let my father teach you a lesson."


    The man is more elated laugh way: "good, you let your father to pressure, today if he dares to come, I will let him know my powerful."


    The girl was very angry and wanted to kick him. But because Meng Ke held her, she couldn''t help it. There was an old man next to her who couldn''t see it any more. She said, "it''s really shameless. This is a school. There are so many students here. It''s really shameful of you to say such shameless words."


    The old man''s words suddenly angered the man. He glared at the old man and said angrily, "old man, do you mind your own business


    The old man saw that he was so arrogant, but he held down his anger, because he dared to go up, but he was worried about his children. After all, if his family was involved, no one would dare to meddle.


    The other people nearby are just like this. They all know that men are definitely not ordinary people, otherwise they dare not be so arrogant. When everyone dare not speak, the man laughs and says: "beauty, do you see? No one dares to offend me,


    After the activity, we''ll go to my home. I''ll let you know what I''m good at¡°


    The man''s expression is more shameless, and at this time, a teacher came over and said to the man: "you shut up, this is not your place to play hooligans, if you are still here, I will call the police."


    It was Li Fei who was talking. Li Fei was very angry when he saw that Meng Ke and his daughter were bullied. He rushed up to fight for Meng Ke and his daughter. When the man saw Li Fei, he said with a vicious smile: "here comes another beauty. Well, you two will accompany me tonight. Your name is Li Fei. I''ve noticed you for a long time, No one of you is going to run today. "


    Li Fei slapped her in the face, but the man had been on guard. He grabbed her hand and sneered: "little girl is still very hot tempered, but I like it. I don''t have to wait for the end of the program. Now you can go with me."


    Li Fei was caught by his wrist, struggling desperately, but he still couldn''t struggle. The headmaster next to him was also very angry. He was the headmaster. Such a thing happened in his school, of course, he couldn''t sit back and ignore it.


    "You let him go." The headmaster came over and yelled at the man.


    When the man saw the headmaster, he laughed and said, "headmaster, do you know who I am? I can make you not be the headmaster with one phone call. If you yell at me again, I will let you step down now."


    The headmaster is worthy of being the headmaster. He sneered: "well, even if you have the ability to let me step down, it''s something to be done later. Now I''m still the headmaster here. If you don''t let go, I''ll call the security guard."


    The man didn''t pay any attention to his words at all. He laughed and said, "well, your name is security guard. Is that the old man at the door? He''s not my opponent for ten. Go and call him


    The headmaster was angry with him, so he immediately called, "security, security."


    The security guard at the door did come, but he was not a young man at all. Of course, the headmaster would not let him go alone. He said to other teachers, "you all go to me. Save Xiaofei first."


    A few teachers nearby also want to go up, but the man pointed to these teachers and said, "Whoever dares to go up today, I''ll let him not be a teacher. Not only that, I promise you won''t dare to hang around here in the future. Believe it or not, I''ll break your legs."


    Several teachers were scared by this guy. After all, they are ordinary people, and no one dares to make trouble. At this time, the situation is a little uncomfortable. The other side is alone, but it suppresses all the people here. At this time, an old lady comes forward and slaps her in the face without saying a word.


    The man didn''t expect that the old lady would dare to fight and was caught off guard by him. After he was beaten, he was shocked. Looking at the old lady, he said angrily, "you dare to hit me."


    The old lady sneered, "how dare you? Animals like you should whip. They don''t care to beat you, I dare


    The old lady''s words made other people very excited, but they were also ashamed of themselves. Even an old lady dared to do it, but they did not dare.


    But the man was furious. When he saw the old lady, it was like seeing his own deep hatred. He immediately slapped her, and the people nearby could not react. He saw that the old lady was about to be beaten by the man. At this moment, however, the man''s arm stopped in the air, and the man looked in horror, A man appeared before his eyes.


    This person is Qin Feng, when Qin Feng appeared, the girl excitedly said: "Dad, dad is coming."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "honey, dad has come to protect you and mom."


    Man a listen to, this person is Meng Ke''s husband, immediately sneer: "boy, you come just in time, today your wife with me, you promised me to let you have a good time, if you don''t promise, I will let you have a bad life."


    People around them are very angry at such arrogant words, but they want to see how Qin Feng deals with it. After all, this person is not an ordinary person, and Qin Feng seems to be an ordinary people. What does he do with such a person.


    People around had nothing to talk about, one said: "you see this young man, should not dare to fight with this guy, this guy is not an ordinary person."


    "I know this guy. His name is Leng Wanshan. He is one of the three princes in Kyoto. He is very arrogant. But he has a background. Most people don''t dare to offend him. The women he likes never dare to resist. Today, it''s estimated that this guy will suffer a loss."


    "What about the rich? Can we really be lawless? "


    "That is, we should not let such people be too arrogant, otherwise there will be no royal law."


    Everyone is a piece of discussion, and at this time, Qin Feng looked at the man and said with a smile: "what''s your name?"


    Leng Wanshan sneered: "my name is Leng Wanshan. You don''t want to ask. Can you afford to offend the three shaos in Kyoto? If you let your wife accompany me for one night today, I will give you some advantages. If you don''t agree, I will not only want your wife, but also you will be abandoned. You''d better believe me. "

 Chapter 1284

    Qin Feng shook his head and said with a smile: "I can''t believe that I have met the three young people in Kyoto. What a great reputation. However, your reputation doesn''t sound good. People say that the three young people in Kyoto are not good things right away. They eat, drink, whore, gamble and smoke everything. I think you are almost the same, or even worse. Today I will teach you a good lesson for the people in Kyoto."


    When he heard Qin Feng''s words, Leng Wanshan was also very surprised that someone knew his identity and still dared to fight against him. Isn''t that amazing? He laughed and said: "boy, I admire your courage, but courage can''t be eaten. Do you know the end of your offending me?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I don''t know. You can try it. I''ll see how much you can do."


    "Well, since you are so illiterate, I''ll let you see the end of offending me. You wait."


    Leng Wanshan picked up the phone and said, "you guys, come in and clean up a man for me."


    Soon several bodyguards came in from the outside. They came in front of Leng Wanshan and said, "young master, who do you want me to teach you?"


    Leng Wanshan pointed to Qin Feng and said, "it''s this guy. You gave me his leg."


    The man said: "don''t worry, young master, just leave this matter to me."


    The man came to Qin Feng with several men, looked at him, determined that Qin Feng should be an ordinary man, and immediately said: "dare to fight against us lengshao, you really don''t know how to live or die. Now lengshao wants you to have a leg, you''re obedient, let me unload your leg."


    This guy is also a arrogant guy. He seems to discuss with Qin Feng, but this kind of saying is even more frightening. People all around him are retreating for fear that these people will hit them, but they are more worried about Qin Feng.


    "Run, young man. They don''t dare. Run." Cried an old lady.


    "I can''t even run away. Who is Leng Wanshan? He will definitely get revenge. As long as he goes back, this young man will still have bad luck."


    "If you don''t want to lose, run."


    The people around them were afraid that Qin Feng would suffer losses and told him to run. But Qin Feng still stood there and didn''t move at all. They didn''t understand it. They shook their heads one after another and said, "this guy really doesn''t know how to live or die. When they start, you can''t run away."


    "Do you think he can run now? These bodyguards are experts at first sight. Anyone can bring this little guy down. "


    "You can''t be beaten. This young man will suffer a lot."


    People around are worried, but the girl suddenly said: "Dad, you teach them a lesson. These guys are so bad that they play tricks on their mother at school."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry, they can''t go. I will let them remember today all their lives."


    Qin Feng''s words are even more incomprehensible to them. This guy is still boasting. How capable are you? It''s crazy to dare to say such words.


    The headmaster and Li Fei both know Qin Feng''s strength. Naturally, don''t worry. When they come to Qin Feng, the headmaster says, "Qin Feng, you can take it easy later. After all, this is a school. Don''t let children see too bloody scenes at the door."


    The headmaster''s words surprised everyone. Didn''t this guy know there were several bodyguards here? I asked him to be careful. Is the headmaster stupid.


    Qin Feng looked at the headmaster and said with a smile, "headmaster, don''t worry, I won''t let them see a little bit of bloody taste, and I will make them feel very happy."


    The headmaster was puzzled, but he still believed Qin Feng''s words, so he nodded and went to one side. He didn''t go to the police because he knew that Qin Feng could clean up these guys.


    When the bodyguard boss saw the headmaster say this, he was also angry. He didn''t pay attention to him at all. He immediately said, "headmaster, you are so stupid. What honor can this boy bring you? If I don''t break his leg, I''ll let him scream in front of so many children. Your children are scared. "


    The headmaster looked at the bodyguard boss and just shook his head. He didn''t pay attention to his words at all. This made the bodyguard boss angry and rushed to Qin Feng immediately.


    The bodyguard boss used to be an underground black boxing champion. He knocked down many experts. With this punch, he can make the strongest man fall down.


    When he shot, everyone was wide eyed. They wanted to see how the champion knocked down Qin Feng. Of course, they had some other ideas in their hearts. The headmaster trusted Qin Feng so much. Did Qin Feng really have the ability? If so, they would like to see it.


    Sure enough, they were very satisfied. The result was that the champion was lifted by Qin Feng before he met Qin Feng. It was like a chicken being lifted by Qin Feng. The champion was bent over and couldn''t move at all. All he had left was a pair of eyes looking at Qin Feng in horror.


    Even he didn''t know what was going on. His body seemed to be drained of strength, and he couldn''t do anything. Instead, he was like a shrimp, caught by Qin Feng.


    "Just you want to do it to me." Qin Feng sneered.


    The people beside them were stunned. They didn''t know how Qin Feng fought, but now the champion curled up together like shrimps. They didn''t believe it.


    "What''s the matter? Who just saw clearly how the young man caught the bodyguard? "


    "I didn''t see clearly. I thought this guy was going to be knocked down, but I didn''t expect that the bodyguard was caught by him."


    "Ha ha, now I believe the headmaster''s words, this person is not an ordinary person. He changed the situation as soon as he made a move. It seems that these people are really going to be cleaned up by this young man today."


    They all want to see these people cleaned up, but they dare not think so.


    Now someone helped them to achieve this wish. Of course, they were happy. At this time, Leng Wanshan saw that his own people were caught by Qin Feng and cried angrily, "what are you waiting for? Go and do it quickly."


    The rest of the bodyguards are wondering, their boss is also a big man. How can they be cleaned up like this? But now the boss urges them, they all rush up and greet Qin Feng with their fists and weapons.


    It''s time to shock them even more. They were aiming at Qin Feng''s body, but when they were hit by weapons and fists, they all hit the bodyguard''s body. The bodyguard''s body was beaten by them and screamed repeatedly, crying for his father and mother. These bodyguards were scared and quickly backed away.


    After they stepped back, they saw that the boss had been beaten by them. They kept yelling, and none of them was good. People were even more surprised and enjoyed watching. They didn''t know who had yelled first, good fight, and other people all yelled, good fight.

 Chapter 1285

    Not only the adults, but also the children cried out, which made Leng Wanshan lose face. His people were not Qin Feng''s opponents at all. He underestimated Qin Feng''s strength, but he was not worried, because these people were only his followers, and there were plenty of his experts.


    "I have two skills, but these two skills are not enough to fight with me. I''ll call someone later." Leng Wanshan said.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go here and wait for you to call someone."


    At this time, the girl moved a chair to Qin Feng and said, "Dad, please sit down and have a rest."


    Qin Feng picked her up and said with a smile, "she''s so good. Dad, give her a kiss."


    Qin Feng kisses her chubby face and says to Meng Ke, "wife, sit down and have a good rest."


    Meng Ke sat next to Qin Feng. Qin Feng stood there, holding his daughter. The three members of the family seemed to come to see the excitement. They didn''t take things seriously at all.


    However, everyone is very worried about Qin Feng. After all, Leng Wanshan is not an ordinary person. This time he called someone to come, he must not be an ordinary person. Whether Qin Feng can fight is still a question.


    At this time, Leng Wanshan picked up the phone and said, "Lao SA, I''m going to ask you to come out in person today. I''m in a bit of trouble outside. A guy offended me, but he has some strength. He seems to be a cultivator. The cultivator naturally wants you to come. As long as you help me this time, I can give you anything you want."


    The man inside said with a smile: "Leng Shao, the Secretary beside you is pretty good. I''ve already taken a fancy to it, but Leng Shao can''t bear it."


    Leng Wanshan sneered: "a little secretary is my plaything. Don''t worry. As long as you help me with this matter and find me a place, this secretary will be given to you."


    Hearing this, the man inside was really excited and cried: "don''t worry, lengshao. With your words, I have to cripple this guy today. Where are you now? I''ll be right there


    "I''ll go to school, my son''s school. This guy is waiting for you here. It seems that he is also capable."


    "There is a fart skill, in front of my old SA, is not an opponent, wait for me."


    That lengshao hung up the phone and looked at Qin Feng triumphantly and said: "boy, you can wait to die. My people are coming soon. You think you are the one who cultivates the truth. My people are also the one who cultivates the truth, and they are the masters of the cultivation. Later, he can slap you to death."


    Leng Shao talked so much, but Qin Feng didn''t pay any attention to him. He didn''t even look at him. It seemed that what he said was nonsense. His people were air. Qin Feng was chatting with his daughter and talking with his wife. He made Leng Shao look ugly. He wanted to kill Qin Feng, but he didn''t dare.


    Everyone was worried about Qin Feng, but Qin Feng didn''t take it seriously, so they couldn''t say anything. They just waited quietly. Someone ran to the headmaster and said, "headmaster, you''d better call the police. Later, the man will come. This young man will definitely suffer. It''s too late to call the police."


    The headmaster said, "don''t worry, Mr. Qin Feng is not an ordinary person. No matter how powerful he is, he is not an opponent. I can guarantee that."


    Seeing that the headmaster believed in Qin Feng so much, everyone was shocked,; They don''t understand, the headmaster will be like this, is this young man really as powerful as he said?


    Just when everyone was surprised, a group of people came in at the school gate. They were not ordinary people. Qin Feng saw that they were all practitioners, and the leader was a thirty man. He had no weapons in his hand, but his strength was already a great master.


    It''s very good to be a great master at this age. Qin Feng actually recognized this guy as one of the 100 people he cultivated. It was his talent that made him join the 100 people cultivation at that time. Unexpectedly, the speed of the trained people was so fast. Qin Feng was also upset. Today, he must abandon this guy.


    However, this man didn''t notice Qin Feng at all. First, there were people around at this time. Second, he was only looking for lengshao. Lengshao saw him waving his hand and said, "Lao SA, I''m here."


    The man walked over and said with a proud face: "Leng Shao, you can''t go back on your words. My old SA is not a vegetarian either."


    Leng Shao wanted to let Lao SA do it, but he didn''t want to threaten himself. For the sake of face, Leng Shao had to say, "don''t worry, my little secretary will send it to your home today, but now you have to beat this guy down."


    The old SA didn''t see Qin Feng, so he laughed and said, "a little guy still needs me to do it. My apprentice can do it. You guys go up and give this guy away."


    There are three apprentices behind him. They are all at the master level, and they are very powerful. They don''t know Qin Feng. Leng Shao quickly points to Qin Feng and says, "that''s this guy¡°


    At this time, Qin Feng suddenly turned his back to them. Lao SA didn''t see Qin Feng''s face and didn''t pay attention to it. When people nearby saw Qin Feng doing this, they thought he was really afraid, but now that he was afraid, they wouldn''t let him go.


    When everyone was sweating for Qin Feng, a few guys rushed up directly. The three masters would not use any weapons. In their eyes, Qin Feng was a fish, and they were allowed to butcher it. However, when they were close to Qin Feng for one meter, they suddenly felt a strong energy coming straight, and several people flew into the air, It''s still floating in the air.


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked. What kind of operation was this? Could this young man do any magic tricks? Everyone was stunned. They watched the three guys floating in the air and couldn''t get down. At this time, their faces also changed. They were scared. This man''s strength is so strong. What kind of skill is this? Who is this man?


    When several people were shocked and scared, the old SA was also very shocked. His apprentices were all first-class practitioners. They were masters in the whole cultivation world, but they couldn''t get close to this man, and now they were still floating in the air. Even he couldn''t see the reason.


    Lao SA understood in his heart that he met an expert today, but the expert looks very young, younger than his own age. His strength should not surpass that of the great master, even if he is a great master, he will not surpass himself.

 Chapter 1286

    Lao SA wants to see what Qin Feng looks like. He knows the young master in Kyoto. If this young man is a master in Kyoto, he must know him.


    Once he got to know each other, he would be able to talk and know his roots. But when he wanted to see Qin Feng, Qin Feng deliberately turned his face away and didn''t show it to him.


    This made Lao sa very upset. He said quickly: "you are also a master of Xiuzhen. Since you are a master of Xiuzhen, you''d better exchange your name to avoid misunderstanding. My name is Sawu, the owner of Xiuzhen guild hall in Kyoto. I don''t know what you call me?"


    Qin Feng sneered and said, "you are not worthy to know my name."


    This completely angered Lao SA. After all, Lao SA was also a famous figure in Xiuzhen world. Even if he was respected by others, he could be recognized, but the young man in front of him didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Young people, don''t be too crazy. We are all practitioners and know the root and the bottom. No matter how arrogant you are, where can you go?" Lao SA said.


    But Qin Feng sneered: "I don''t show you my appearance is good for you. Believe it or not, you will kowtow to me after I show you my appearance."


    Of course, Lao SA didn''t believe this. Not only did he not believe it, but he also thought that Qin Feng was insulting him. He said angrily, "OK, I''ll see where you are. If you dare to say such words, I''ll come and meet you personally."


    Lao SA directly went up and called with a signal palm. The flames all appeared. The faces of the people around him changed greatly. In their eyes, it was terrible for a person to have a flame in his body. How did such a person practice it.


    But it''s not difficult for the practitioners. Seeing Lao Sa''s hand, everyone was worried that Qin Feng would suffer. However, when Lao SA was about to hit Qin Feng, Qin Feng suddenly turned around and faced Lao SA. When Lao SA saw Qin Feng''s face, he turned pale and quickly withdrew his attack. However, because he was in such a hurry to withdraw his attack, He stumbled and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked to see that Qin Feng was about to be hit. But because he turned around and let the other party see his own appearance, Lao SA was as scared as a mouse to see a cat. He not only withdrew his attack, but also fell a dog to eat excrement.


    It''s not over yet. Lao SA fell to the ground and quickly got up. He knelt down in front of Qin Feng with a plop. He kowtowed to Qin Feng immediately. While kowtowing, he cried: "Mr. Qin Feng, please forgive me, Mr. Qin Feng. I bumped into Mr. Qin Feng, please forgive me."


    Seeing this, all the people were shocked. They didn''t know what happened, but now they all know that the young man''s name was Qin Feng. Because of his name, Lao SA was so scared that he knelt down and begged for mercy.


    But Qin Feng sneered: "just now I told you, let you see my appearance, you will kowtow to admit your mistake, but you are a slippery boy, and you will kneel down before I say it."


    The old SA repeatedly kowtowed and said: "Mr. Qin Feng, I have no eyes, I don''t know the heaven and earth, it''s my fault, please forgive me once."


    At this time, Leng Shao can''t help himself. The master he invited didn''t find face for him. Now he knelt down in front of his opponent. Isn''t that beating him in the face? Of course, he couldn''t bear birds any more. He immediately ran to Lao SA and said, "Lao SA, what''s the matter with you? How can you kowtow to him? You''ve lost all my face. Do you want my little secretary or not? If you want to, stand up and beat him down. "


    Lao SA was afraid. He didn''t know how Qin Feng would deal with him. When this guy came, he suddenly became angry. If this guy didn''t ask him to come, how could he encounter such a thing? He said angrily: "get out of here, do you want your little secretary? If you don''t go away, I won''t let you go. "


    Then Lao Sa''s face changed. He pointed to Lao SA and said, "you bastard, dare to call me, don''t you? Well, I''m not the only master. Now I''ll call someone to clean you up with this guy. "


    Leng Shao calls someone when he picks up the phone, but Lao SA is really happy, because the person he calls must be an expert in repairing truth. If the unfortunate guy really comes, he will end up with himself. At that time, he will not only have his own misfortune, but also have one person to bear with himself. He will suffer a little in his heart, and maybe he will be punished lightly.


    "Well, you''d better call all your people. I''m afraid he won''t be able to deal with it." Lao SA is adding oil and vinegar, hoping that major Leng will call all the experts he knows. In that case, his crime will be even smaller.


    Qin Feng didn''t stop him, because he also wanted to see how many experts lengshao could invite. He wanted to see who these people were and what their strength was?


    Leng Shao was enraged by Lao SA. Of course, he was worried that the people he called were as afraid of death as Lao SA, so he invited all the experts he knew. He called them one by one and told them to come right away.


    After a phone call, Leng Shao was full of self-confidence, and his elated expression came back. He said to Lao SA, "you useless thing, dare to lose my face. When Lao Tzu''s people come here, I''ll let them clean up with you."


    Lao SA was eager for them to press him, but he didn''t dare to smile in front of Qin Feng. He just said coldly: I''ll wait here. Who dares to do harm to Mr. Qin Feng, I will kill him myself¡°


    At this time, he is going to flatter Qin Feng, at least to save his own life, but this makes Leng Shao even more angry. The person I call now joins the other party, and he has to help his enemy beat himself. How unreasonable.


    Cold little gas almost speechless, he said angrily: "Lao SA, you wait for me, see how I deal with you."


    Lao SA said with indifference: "come on, I''m here. Today, I''m going to fight for Mr. Qin Feng. No matter how many people or experts you come to, if you want to fight against Mr. Qin Feng, you''ve passed me first."


    The people around him don''t feel like it''s true. This guy is changing too fast. He just wanted Qin Feng''s life. In an instant, he knelt down in front of Qin Feng. Now he has to work for Qin Feng. How can there be such a thing.


    Leng Shao didn''t expect Lao SA to be such a rogue. He was so angry that he could not say anything. When Lao SA saw that he was not angry, he said coldly, "if you don''t speak, just shut up for me. You will look good later. Even if Mr. Qin Feng doesn''t deal with you, I will deal with you."


    This makes the people around him speechless. The person leng Shao invited himself has to deal with himself. Besides, everyone is gloating at Leng Shao. At this time, Leng Shao almost didn''t die of anger. Standing there, his whole body is shaking.

 Chapter 1287

    People around here are also shocked by the change of Lao SA. This guy is changing too fast. He really turns his face around. He was Leng Wanshan''s dog leg just now, but now he is Leng Wanshan''s enemy.


    "Lao SA, you''re a tough guy. Well, I don''t believe I can''t deal with you. I''ll call someone. This Kyoto is not as good as I can deal with Leng Wanshan."


    Leng Wanshan picked up the phone again, but Lao SA didn''t have any worries at all. His only worry was Qin Feng. If he didn''t wait for Qin Feng at this time, he was worried that he would lose his life


    "Mr. Qin, he called people, but you don''t have to do it later, I can deal with them." Lao SA is flattering again. Now he can''t even see the people next to him. This guy is really on both sides, but they are more interested in Qin Feng''s identity. What kind of person makes Lao SA so scared.


    Leng Shao on the other side picked up the phone and said, "boss, you have to help me this time. This old SA betrayed me."


    After hearing this, the people inside seemed to be very surprised and said, "isn''t this guy working for you? How I betrayed you. "


    Leng Shaoqi called: "he turned against me for a small hundred faces. At this time, he knelt down in front of each other and said that he wanted to work for him. He also said that if I called someone, he would beat the person I called and teach me a lesson."


    The man inside sneered and said, "this old SA is really a double faced man. In that case, let me do it myself. Where do you say you are?"


    Leng Wanshan said: "I''m in my son''s school. Come here quickly. This guy is very arrogant. If you help me this time


    If they are settled, I will give you whatever you want. It is said that you like a kind of mineral recently. OK, I will buy you the whole mineral for you, but you must help me out today¡°


    "Well, since Mr. Leng is so generous, I''ll do my best. I''ll be there in 20 minutes."


    Leng Wanshan repeatedly said thank you, then hung up and said to Qin Feng and Lao SA, "you wait for me. This time I called my boss to see how he will deal with you."


    Qin Feng was also very interested in the boss, so he said to the old SA beside him: "who is the boss he said?"


    Lao SA quickly said: "Mr. Qin Feng, this guy is one of the top ten experts in Kyoto, and he is also a respected expert. If he comes, I am not an opponent at all. I can''t help Mr. Qin Feng."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "what''s his name?"


    "His name is Li Lingwei. He is a famous master in Kyoto. Of course, Mr. Qin Feng can beat him." Lao SA continued.


    "Lao SA, you are shameless. Flatter others. I''ll let you know that I''m cool in a moment." Leng Wanshan exclaimed.


    "Well, I''ll wait for them to come. I''m afraid they will be the same as me before they start." Lao SA laughed.


    Leng Wanshan didn''t believe him at all, so he said: "I''m kidding, brother Li is a good figure walking horizontally in Kyoto. Who will he be afraid of? He''s afraid of this little white face. You''re the only one who''s shameless. Everyone you see is called Dad."


    Lao SA deserves to be Lao SA. He didn''t get angry at his words. Instead, he said with a smile, "I do. Can you manage it? Besides, even if I want Mr. Qin Feng to be my father, he doesn''t want to


    The people next to him feel red, but this guy is just like saying ordinary words. He is very proud. Qin Feng also feels speechless. This guy is too shameless.


    Leng Wanshan was even more angry and said, "OK, I''ll let you know who is the father later."


    But Lao SA was elated and said, "who is the father? There is only one father here, Mr. Qin Feng."


    The two people''s words became more and more outrageous. They were just like children''s words. The people beside them couldn''t listen to them any more. Leng Wanshan was also angry with Lao SA, so he said such words.


    "Well, you shut up for me. I''ll talk about your business later. Get out of the way." Qin Feng couldn''t listen any more and said to Lao SA


    Old SA Lianlian nodded and said, "well, Mr. Qin Feng, I''m going to step down. You can deal with me as you like. I have no complaints."


    Then Lao SA retreated to one side. On the surface, he didn''t want to give up, but in fact, he didn''t know how happy he was. When Li Lingwei came later, he was not an opponent at all. He would go up or die.


    Qin Feng is waiting here, and everyone doesn''t speak. They all know that no one dares to speak more at this time, so as not to cause trouble. What they are talking about in private is Qin Feng''s identity. Why does this ugly guy have such great ability.


    Leng Wanshan was also looking for a place to sit down. He was out of breath. If he didn''t sit down, he was afraid that he would be killed. He quickly sat down to take a breath. After waiting for more than ten minutes, another car came to the door. When he saw the car, Leng Wanshan immediately got up and ran to it, shouting: "boss, here, here."


    Two people got out of the car, but they were very young. They were 30 years old, but their strength was very good. The great master was similar to the old SA. A man opened the car door in the back and came out from behind. The old man looked thin, but he was a master. He was Li Lingwei.


    Leng Wanshan ran to Li Lingwei and immediately exclaimed excitedly: "brother, you are here at last. Today I want you to soak lotus root in person. I can''t help it. Go in quickly. That guy is there. If you help me clean up that guy and Lao SA today, I promise that the mine will be yours."


    The old man said with a smile, "thank you very much, lengshao. But this is the school. I don''t want to go in to avoid bad influence. At least I''m a great master. Let them come out."


    Leng Wanshan nodded and said, "what big brother said is that I''ll let them out now. Brother, you can wait here. "


    Leng Shao ran in and said to Qin Feng, "boy, my elder brother is waiting at the door. He doesn''t want these students to see you being beaten. If you have the courage, you can go out with me."


    Qin Feng sneered: "OK, I''ll go out with you. I want to see who your elder brother is."


    Lao Sa also quickly followed Qin Feng, like a follower, and said: "Mr. Qin Feng, you don''t need to fight that old guy later, as long as the head knows you.",; He was scared. "

 Chapter 1288

    Qin Feng didn''t speak. He said to Meng Ke: "wife, you can stay here with your daughter.",; I''ll be back in a minute. "


    Meng Ke nodded and hugged Nannan. Nannan wanted to see it and said, "Dad, I want to see you clean up the bad guys."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "not today. Today you are in the school. If you go out, other students will go too. They don''t like you to watch dad clean up the bad guys every day. I''m afraid it has some influence on them. You''d better be in the school."


    The little girl nodded her head wisely and said, "OK, Dad, you''ll come back early and I''ll have to compete."


    Qin Feng nodded, gave his daughter a kiss, and then walked out of the school. The parents of the school wanted to go out and have a look. Some parents also came out, but the students were stopped by the teacher. They didn''t let the students see the fighting.


    After Qin Feng came out with Leng Wanshan, Leng Wanshan''s face was still excited, so he said to Qin Feng, "boy, you wait to die. The boss will definitely clean up your clothes."


    Qin Feng takes a look at the old man, but the old man doesn''t look at Qin Feng directly. He goes back to his car. He doesn''t know who his opponent is, because it doesn''t matter to him. His apprentice is enough to deal with it.


    Several apprentices haven''t seen Qin Feng. They are also surprised to see Qin Feng come out. This boy can make a master like Lao SA condescend. When they are puzzled, Leng Wanshan is also curious and says: how many brothers, where''s my boss¡°


    An expert stood up and said, "our master is in the car. He doesn''t do it casually. I can deal with such people."


    Leng Wanshan had no choice but to nod his head and say, "brother, be careful. This guy has some skills."


    The eldest disciple of Li Lingwei sneered: "isn''t it just a little guy? I can take care of him with one finger, and you go to one side, so as not to hurt you


    Leng Wanshan nodded and stood behind several people. He sneered at Qin Feng and said, "boy, you take the corpse. Today, I will not only clean up you, but also your wife. In addition, there is the female teacher. Today, I want to play Shuangfei."


    This guy''s words are more and more shameless. Qin Feng''s anger is that what he just said killed him. Qin Feng didn''t plan to do anything to this guy at the beginning, but now, Qin Feng wants to let him have nothing to do.


    Killing people, Qin Feng won''t kill. He has already vowed that he can''t kill ordinary people, but he hasn''t vowed anything else. At this time, the elder disciple came to Qin Feng, looked at him, and said with a sneer, "it''s you. Let Lao SA kneel down. What are your abilities?",. Lao SA, you are also a great master. You have no dignity, and you kneel down with him. You really bring shame into full play. "


    Lao SA knows Qin Feng, but these three guys don''t know each other. Lao SA is even more proud to say: "little thing, you don''t know who you are facing. Later, you won''t even cry. Now let you be arrogant. Sir, I''ll take this guy''s hand. You have a rest first."


    Lao SA wants to show off in front of Qin Feng. If Qin Feng wants to clean up later, he will also give some face. However, Qin Feng shakes his head and says, "forget it, I don''t need you."


    Lao SA had to step down. The elder disciple was also very surprised. He knew Lao Sa''s strength very well. If Lao SA made a move, he might not be able to fight,; Originally thought that Qin Feng would certainly agree, but he actually refused, there are such things.


    "Boy, have you drunk too much? Do you know my strength? Do you know Xiuzhen? " The elder disciple was a little puzzled and said.


    Before Qin Feng spoke, the old SA beside him laughed and said, "you are really playing tricks. If you don''t know what Xiuzhen is, you probably haven''t climbed out of your womb."


    If you don''t say anything else, Lao SA is a first-class person. The angry disciple wanted to kill Lao SA and said angrily, "Lao SA, I''ll deal with you later. OK, I''ll see how good he is now and let you be so filial."


    But Lao SA didn''t care and said, "I''m just willing to be filial? I''m mad at you. I''m mad at you. "


    The eldest disciple was as angry as Leng Wanshan. Leng Wanshan saw that the situation was not right and said to the eldest disciple: "brother, don''t talk nonsense with Lao SA. He is such a person who makes people angry. You''d better do the right thing and teach him a lesson. If you beat him, Lao SA doesn''t dare to be so arrogant."


    The eldest disciple understood what Leng Wanshan said, nodded and said, "OK, Lao SA, I will ask you to kneel down for me later."


    "You kneel down for me." Old SA said with a bad smile.


    The man wanted to kill Lao SA, but he held back and said to Qin Feng, "don''t say I take advantage of you, boy. I''ll give you three moves."


    The man is not a fool, he wants to see what the origin of Qin Feng is, because he does not know the details of Qin Feng, let Qin Feng first.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "this is what you said."


    "Of course, you can beat me if you can. Come on."


    Qin Feng didn''t speak. He just flicked his finger. Suddenly, a light came out. The man suddenly felt something was wrong. But when he wanted to escape, it was too late. He fell to the ground directly.


    The next few people are also looking silly. The eldest disciple is their elder martial brother, the most powerful. Now they don''t know what''s going on. The other party just moved his finger, and their elder martial brother fell down. They rushed up to have a look. It doesn''t matter. Their elder martial brother can''t move and can''t even speak.


    "What kind of magic did you do to our elder martial brother?" Cried another.


    Qin Feng sneered: "I just shot, he just said, let me three moves, I this is the first move, he can''t bear, I have no way."


    Next to the old SA is more embellishment said: "see, your eldest martial brother is like a straw bag, but also dare to pretend in front of Mr. forced, this is good, pretend to force into a face."


    The two disciples were very angry because of his words. The one who lay down was even more angry. His great master, Qin Feng, had sealed his acupoints. With this kind of Qi, Qi and blood were retrograde, and he spurted blood at that time.


    Seeing this, Lao SA laughed and said, "ha ha, I can''t imagine that Lao SA is so angry that he can kill a great master. In the future, Lao SA will become famous again in the world."

 Chapter 1289

    Lao Sa''s words once again aroused the anger of the injured. This was a great thing. The great master didn''t stand it and died by spitting blood.


    It has to be said that the old SA really killed people without a knife. At this time, the two disciples saw with their own eyes that their elder martial brother was killed by this guy, and they all cried out angrily.


    "Lao SA, I will cut you to pieces today."


    However, at this time, the people in the car also found something wrong. He opened the door, and at the same time, Qin Feng turned to him. He didn''t let the old man see his face, because once he knew his identity, he would not dare to do so, and he didn''t know how dark the old man could be.


    When the old man saw the eldest disciple on the ground, he was so angry that he died. He said angrily, "son, why are you gone like this? Who is it?"


    The second disciple quickly said to the old man, "master, this guy hurt the elder martial brother first, and then he was angry with this old SA."


    At this time, Qin Feng turned his back to the old man. The old man took a look at Qin Feng, but didn''t see it. He immediately said to Lao SA, "little guy, what you''ve done, I''m going to cut you to pieces today."


    But Lao SA said in no hurry: "what do you want, you want to kill me, first see if you have this ability."


    The old man was already furious. His eldest disciple was killed in this way. It was said that he had no face to see others, but he had to deal with the man who turned his back on him first.


    "Boy, why don''t you dare to face me? Do you dare not show up because you know my identity? But even if you dare not show up today, I will kill you. Avenge my apprentice. "


    But Qin Feng said with a smile: "good, but I don''t think you have the ability."


    The old man said angrily, "ten are not enough for a boy like you."


    "I know that you are one of the top ten experts in Kyoto, but it''s a shame that an expert like you should work for rich people for the sake of ore. you are losing the face of Xiuzhen world. I will deal with people like you today."


    "It''s crazy. Nobody dares to deal with me in Kyoto."


    The old man is very confident, but Lao SA laughs; Old and deathless; I don''t think you''re going to live long enough. Someone''s going to take care of you today. "


    "Who? If you let him out, I''ll see who he is Said the old man.


    "That''s him." Lao SA pointed to Qin Feng.


    "He doesn''t dare to face me, and he dares to deal with me. Are you kidding? Cut the crap. I''ll kill you two first today. "


    Lao SA quickly hid to one side. He knew that if he didn''t leave, he might be killed by the old man first. He was a respected Master. When Lao SA hid to one side, the old man said with disdain, "I''ll deal with you later."


    He hit Qin Feng with one hand and attacked him directly. At this moment, Qin Feng suddenly turned around and the old man rushed over. However, when he saw Qin Feng''s appearance, his face changed. It was too late for him to take back the attack.


    Qin Feng just moved slightly, and the old man''s body was caught by him. Then he lifted it up. The old man''s body was not high. When Qin Feng lifted it up, there was at least a foot under his feet. Seeing the old man''s face full of panic, people around him were very surprised.


    Wasn''t he very strong just now? How did it become like this at this time, and the two disciples behind were even more shocked. How could their master, the real strong man, be like this now.


    Qin Feng looked at the old man''s frightened expression and said, "do you want to take revenge now?"


    The old man even shook his head, his courage was scared out, quickly said: "dare not, dare not, Mr. Qin Feng, you let me go, I really don''t know you are Mr. Qin Feng, if you know you lend me a hundred courage also dare not."


    Qin Feng had expected such an answer for a long time. He sneered, "if I were not Qin Feng, would I have been killed just now?"


    The old man said with a sad face: "no, Mr. Qin Feng, no matter how bold I am, I dare not do it to you."


    "I asked if it''s true. Why do you talk so much nonsense?" Qin Feng suddenly cried.


    The voice scared the old man. He was shaking like a chicken playing in front of Qin Feng. The people beside him looked silly. The two apprentices didn''t know what to do. Their master, who once made them feel invincible, was being carried away and shaking.,


    "This man is really powerful. One fear, two fears. Who is he?"


    "I think he must be an expert, otherwise how can these people see him is like seeing God."


    "That''s right. This young man must be a god man. These people are like little ghosts in front of him."


    Some old men even regarded Qin Feng as a God, but at this time Qin Feng threw the old man to the ground and said immediately¡° Old man, what do you think I should do with today''s affairs? "


    The old man shook his head and said, "Mr. Qin Feng, please spare your life. You can just talk about other things. I''ll finish them even if I''ve worked hard."


    Next to the old SA is to stand out with a smile: "old thing, just now you are not very arrogant? What do you mean to kill Mr. Qin Feng first, and then me? You come, you come. Your apprentice is very angry with me. You have the ability to revenge. "


    In the face of Lao Sa''s provocation, the old man didn''t have any anger at all, because at this time, he didn''t care how his apprentice died. What he cared about was whether he would die today.


    "Old man, you are afraid now. Ha ha, I can''t imagine that you are famous in Kyoto, but now you have become such a virtue. No way. In order to commemorate your performance, I have to take a picture to let the people of Xiuzhen know how powerful you are now."


    I have to say that the old SA was really damaged. He picked up his mobile phone and took a picture of the old man. The old man cried anxiously, "if you dare to take a picture, I will kill you."


    But Lao SA was not afraid at all. He said triumphantly, "I just told you that if you have the ability, you will come to kill me. Do you have the courage?"


    The old man is also very angry, but at least he is smart and can''t do anything. He doesn''t pay attention to Lao SA. What he cares about most is what Qin Feng says, because once he says it, he may die.


    "Old man, I don''t want your life, because I''ve vowed that I won''t kill people easily unless I''m the one who committed the most heinous crimes. But I can''t kill you, but I''ll make you a useless person."

 Chapter 1290

    Hearing this, the old boss said nervously: "Mr. Qin Feng, please spare my life. If I become a useless person, then I will be finished."


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "why didn''t you think about it when you just shot? Now you know that you are afraid. It''s too late."


    Next to the old SA is elated and said: "good, good far, old man, now you''re OK, anyway, you can''t lose your life, when you beg later, I will certainly give you some money, won''t let you starve to death."


    This time Lao Sa''s words completely angered the old man, he said angrily: "Lao SA, you wait for me, even if I am useless, then my friends will revenge for me."


    When Lao SA heard this, he even laughed and said, "well, if you let them come, I''m afraid they won''t dare to come. If you kill me, you are against Mr. Qin Feng. If you have the ability, just come."


    There''s nothing wrong with that. Now Lao SA is on Qin Feng''s side. To do something to Lao SA is to do something to Qin Feng.


    The old man almost fainted, but at this time, Qin Feng didn''t show any mercy. He was scared, but there was no way. His body was controlled by Qin Feng, and he watched his Dantian smashed by Qin Feng, and his cultivation disappeared in an instant.


    When the old man was abandoned, the other two disciples were so scared that they hid in the car. Before their master got on the car, they drove away. In their opinion, now the master is abandoned and useless. Even if he is not abandoned, they dare not follow Mr. Qin Feng.


    When he saw that his two disciples had left him alone, and the old man was angry with him. Seeing him like this, Lao SA shook his head and said, "just now, it''s not good. Now you know what kind of people around you are. You have to settle accounts with me. It''s good if I don''t settle accounts with you."


    The old man sighed and got up to leave,. See him leave, old SA is also worried, because the next is his own.


    But before him, Qin Feng had to deal with one person, the arrogant Leng Wanshan. At this time Leng Wanshan was stunned. The old man was his best friend, but in front of Qin Feng, he was completely beaten. Now he was abandoned by Qin Feng. Who was Qin Feng.


    Leng Wanshan thought and walked quietly, but where could he walk? Lao SA saw that he was going to leave and immediately said, "Leng Wanshan, what do you want to do? Just left? And don''t say hello to us. "


    Leng Wanshan was so angry that he wanted to scold him, but he couldn''t help it. Now he was a bare commander, and he didn''t have any helpers. Leng Wanshan said with a smile, "Mr. Qin Feng, it''s my fault today. I can promise you whatever you want, or I''ll give you something?"


    Leng Wanshan wants to impress Qin Feng with his money, but Qin Feng says with a smile, "what can you give me?"


    Leng Wanshan thought that Qin Feng was moved and said with a smile: "I can give you money, beauty, villa and yacht. As long as you like, I can give you something."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s really a big hand. No wonder they all do it for you, but I don''t like these things."


    Leng Wanshan was speechless, and some people didn''t like it, but he said with a smile: "I don''t know what Mr. Qin Feng likes? As long as I can do it,; I''ll do it for sure. "


    Qin Feng said coldly: "I want you to kneel down and kowtow to my wife in front of so many people, and slap yourself a hundred times."


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, Leng Wanshan suddenly felt trembling all over. He knelt down in front of a woman in front of so many people. He had to apologize and slap him a hundred times. How did you let Leng Wanshan go out later.


    Leng Wanshan thinks that he has money, status and status, and he is not xiuzhenren. He boldly says: "Qin Feng, although you have some skills, you can''t bully ordinary people. I am an ordinary person. If you kill me, I see your reputation is not good. I won''t apologize, and I won''t kneel down to beg for mercy."


    Seeing that he didn''t agree, Qin Feng just said with a cold smile, "in that case, I''ll do it myself."


    Leng Wanshan ran away in a hurry, but Qin Feng just waved his hand and sucked Leng Wanshan in front of him. Leng Wanshan felt that his body was no longer his own and was under Qin Feng''s control.


    "On your knees." Lao SA kicks Leng Wanshan to the ground and kneels down at the school gate. But Meng Ke is inside and all the children in the school are inside. Qin Feng decides to teach this guy a lesson and let these children know that good people are rewarded.


    "Now get in on your knees and slap your face in front of my wife." Qin Feng cried out.


    Leng Wanshan was crying, but he still didn''t dare to go. It was too humiliating, but the old SA beside him sneered: "it seems that you don''t want to go, so I''ll give you a ride."


    Lao SA directly kicked in the past. Leng Wanshan couldn''t bear his kick. He was looking for his teeth everywhere. He was in great pain. When he was almost howling, Lao SA said, "if you don''t go in, I''ll try again."


    Leng Wanshan was terrified. Once again, he lost his life. He quickly knelt down and slowly climbed in. When he climbed in, everyone in the school saw it. Although they saw it inside, Leng Wanshan knelt down in front of them, which still made them feel incredible.


    Lao SA was dizzy when he saw Leng Wanshan being beaten, but he couldn''t find Meng Ke, so he took him directly to Meng Ke and said, "see? Kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake. "


    Leng Wanshan repeatedly kowtowed and admitted his mistake: "sister-in-law, it''s me who''s not good. I shouldn''t tease you. It''s me who''s wrong. Please have a good word with elder brother. Let me go. I''ll kowtow to you now."


    Leng Wanshan kowtowed a few more heads, and then slapped and slapped. Lao SA next to him was counting the numbers and slowly said, "I''ll remember it for you. You can''t think of less."


    The people next to him couldn''t help laughing. At this time, Qin Feng also came to the school. Seeing this guy kowtow, Meng Ke said to Qin Feng, "never mind my husband. After all, this is the school. So many children are watching,. I''m afraid they''re not impressed. "


    However, Qin Feng said with a smile: "how can it be bad? This person is a bad person. If he dares to tease beautiful women here, he will be punished. I let him kowtow and admit his mistake in front of so many students, that is to let them know that bad people will be punished."

 Chapter 1291

    Meng Ke didn''t say anything. At this time, all the children around him looked excited. Lao SA was still counting. Qin Feng didn''t stop him. Everyone was even more happy. They were all talking. Someone came over and took the initiative to get to know Qin Feng and Meng Ke.


    For the parents, Qin Feng and Meng Ke are warm greetings. They are all parents. They are all equal here. Seeing that some parents have come to know Qin Feng, others will not stand there, and they have come to know Qin Feng one after another.


    Qin Feng knew all the parents and teachers in the school. Although he didn''t remember some of them, since it was a one-sided relationship, he certainly knew them.


    After Qin Feng got to know these people, Lao SA next to him said, "Mr. Qin Feng, this guy has beaten a hundred times."


    Qin Feng nodded and then said to Leng Wanshan, "now get out of here. If I see you here again, I will not let you go."


    Qin Feng didn''t want to make any bloody scenes, so that the students were afraid. Leng Wanshan got up and left in a hurry, but Lao SA was a little worried and said, "Mr. Qin Feng, what are you going to do with me?"


    Qin Feng looked at Lao SA and said with a smile: "although you are a bad person, you are smart and have a good nature. In this way, I will not punish you. I need a character like you to run errands for me. Follow me."


    That old SA wanwan didn''t expect that he had not been cleaned up by Qin Feng, and he even had to be Qin Feng''s subordinate. This made him unexpected. He knelt down in front of Qin Feng and said, "boss, you will be my boss in the future. You can do whatever you want me to do, even if you want my life."


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "I don''t want your life. Your role is to deal with people who are as smooth as you. When you meet these tough guys in the future, I''ll give them to you."


    It turns out that Qin Feng left Lao SA for nothing else, just to deal with those who are as brazen as Lao SA. He is Qin Feng, so he can''t swear with such people. So Qin Feng left Lao SA, and later he will give Lao SA such things as swearing.


    Naturally, Lao SA doesn''t care. He doesn''t care. On the contrary, he feels honored. You see, even a master like Qin Feng needs him to do something, which shows that he really has the ability.


    Lao SA repeatedly kowtowed and said: "thank you for your acceptance, thank you for your acceptance. In the future, as long as you meet the same person as me, I promise that he will die by spitting blood just like that guy."


    Qin Feng is also helpless smile, said: "well, you go back now, clean up, go to me."


    Lao SA quickly got up and said, "Mr. Qin Feng, I don''t know where you live?"


    Qin Feng reported an address, and then Lao SA left. Qin Feng had to carry out activities with Meng Ke''s daughter. After they left, the school continued to compete again. When Qin Feng was there, he was basically the first, but everyone was convinced. How could such a person not be the first.


    At the end of the parent-child activity, Qin Feng took his daughter and Meng Ke home. As soon as he got home, he saw that someone was quarreling at home and hurried over,; It turned out that Lao SA was coming, but he was stopped by the devil at the door.


    "I''m really called by Mr. Qin Feng. I''ll be your man in the future. Please let me go in and wait for Mr. Qin Feng." Lao SA cried anxiously.


    But the devil sneered: "how can Mr. Qin Feng fall in love with a person like you? You don''t look like a good thing. Do you want to spy on me? I''ll see how I deal with you."


    Lao SA was so scared that he quickly backed back and said, "well, I''ll wait for Mr. Qin Feng at the door."


    But the devil said, "no, you have to get out, or I''ll break your leg."


    At this time, when Lao SA was at a loss, he suddenly saw Qin Feng coming. He immediately looked out and said, "boss, you''ve come back at last. They won''t let me in here. Tell them. I''ll be your man in the future."


    Qin Feng listened to this words how to feel a little scared, he quickly said: "what my people, after you are my men."


    Lao SA Lian nodded and said, "the boss is right. I will be your man in the future."


    Qin Feng went to the devil and others. When the devil saw Qin Feng, he quickly said, "boss, this man says he''s your man. I don''t think he''s a good man, so he drove him out."


    This made old Sutton angry: "you say who is not a good man, I am a good man, I am a good man."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "devil, he is the younger brother I just received. I''ll let you take him later."


    "What? boss. Do you really take this guy? I don''t think he should have the strength, the ability, and he doesn''t look like a decent person. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you''re right, but in addition to these, he has a skill, that is, he is eloquent. Just now, he abruptly killed a great master by spitting blood. If he meets a person with a lower mouth, he''ll let him deal with it, which can be regarded as making his skill play a role."


    Qin Feng''s words made old Sutton feel elated and confident. After listening to Qin Feng''s words, the devil had to nod his head, but he continued: "boss, he has no problem with me, but he must obey my management, otherwise, I can teach him a lesson."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "of course, you are his team leader, you naturally have the right, but this person can be regarded as an alternative. Don''t use your category to regulate him. What I want is his verbal skills. By the way, if I deal with ordinary things in the future, I''ll take him with me."


    Qin Feng is going to let him go when he is in trouble. The great master''s strength and absolute verbal skill will surely make Qin Feng much easier.


    Seeing that Qin Feng attached so much importance to this guy, the devil had to nod his head and say, "OK, you boy, come with me now. I''ll arrange a residence for you and talk about the rules here."


    Now the devil is an immortal master. Lao SA is just a great master. Naturally, he nods repeatedly. As long as the devil doesn''t trouble him, he doesn''t dare to resist.


    Lao SA nodded and followed the devil. Qin Feng came back with Meng Ke and Nannan. But at this moment, a voice sounded in his ear, which made Qin Feng uneasy. The voice was from the queen.


    Qin Feng left the Queen''s voice transmission skills. The queen can not only give orders to him at any time, but also monitor his movements at any time. It should be that she found that Qin Feng did not follow his route to find the emperor, so she was very angry.

 Chapter 1292

    The queen said angrily in his ear, "Qin Feng, have you done what I asked you to do now? What are you doing now? Are you going to break your promise? Do you want to taste my poison? "


    Qin Feng immediately said: "queen, I didn''t go to the emperor. I just came back and wanted to spend two days with my daughter. I''ll go to the emperor right away."


    But the queen is still dissatisfied with the said¡° If you don''t go to the emperor tomorrow, I''ll let you die. "


    Qin Feng had no choice but to nod his head and say, "OK, I''ll go to the emperor tomorrow and promise to go."


    The queen had no voice now, and Qin Feng was relieved. One day after he lost his daughter and Meng Ke, he did not dare to have any delay the next day and went to the emperor immediately.


    According to the place given by the queen, Qin Feng drives directly to the emperor. The place he lives in is not on the mountain, nor is it a place inaccessible to people. It''s downtown. Most practitioners choose places with plenty of aura and no one bothers them. But this emperor is different. Qin Feng also feels a little curious.


    When Qin Feng arrived at the place given by the queen, he saw that it was a huge residential area. There were at least tens of thousands of people living here. The area of this residential area was very large. There were at least hundreds of buildings. With so many buildings, it was not a matter of a moment and a half for Qin Feng to find a person.


    But Qin Feng can''t stop looking because of this. The queen doesn''t listen to his explanation. Qin Feng has to look for it one by one. Fortunately, he doesn''t need to knock on the door, because he only needs to look for it one floor at a time. Once there are experts in it, he can feel it.


    After walking several buildings, Qin Feng still insisted on it, but at this time he was hungry. It''s not a matter of a moment and a half to find the emperor. Let''s get some food first.


    Qin Feng went downstairs to get something to eat. Here, there are many restaurants. The key is that they all taste good and the price is reasonable. It''s not like the fancy outside. It''s expensive to death. Although Qin Feng has money, he still likes to eat such food.


    Qin Feng found a fast food restaurant. He knew something about the dishes, especially this kind of big pot rice, which is really delicious. Some people think that fried food is better than fast food, but only Qin Feng knew that the real delicious is big pot rice, which is really fragrant.


    Of course, cooking in a big pot also depends on craftsmanship. The quality of craftsmanship directly determines the taste of the fast food. Qin Feng came forward to smell the taste and looked at the quality. He knew that this guy was good and good at cooking. So he ordered a fast food and beer to eat.


    Many people who eat here are ordinary people, most of them are working, drivers, or security guards, are people at the bottom of the society, their wages are not high, they can only eat such food, but look at their appearance, they eat very fragrant, they have been very satisfied.


    Qin Feng sat in the middle of them and couldn''t see anything special at all, because his clothes were the same as those of the people beside him. Just as Qin Feng was happily eating, someone rushed in, picked up the dishes and chopsticks on the table and threw them out. The sound startled the people around him. Everyone looked up and saw several big men rushing in, Yelling at the landlady: "little girl, I told you to go away. If you don''t go away, you''re still delaying my business here. Today I''ll ruin your restaurant."


    The boss''s wife is just a woman in her thirties. She is quite beautiful and plump, but her face is scared at this time. The boss''s wife quickly begged, "brother, I can''t help it. You let me go. Where have I gone? I haven''t found a place yet. I''ll leave right away when I find a place."


    The man who took the lead was not satisfied with his words at all. He immediately said, "I told you to go away for me today, but I can''t do it for another day. This is my territory. You are robbing me of my job to do business here. If you don''t leave today, I will smash it."


    The landlady looked sad. She nodded helplessly and said, "well, after dinner today, I''ll clean up here and leave here."


    The big man nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s almost the same, but you''re too slow to walk alone. Let''s wait here and wait for you to move."


    A few big men just sat next to him. If there were guests outside, he would yell at them so that they didn''t dare to come in. It was like a dog in the way, but the people around didn''t dare to say anything. They just ate in a hurry.


    Qin Feng was a little puzzled. It should be a residential area, and the police should be very good. How could such a thing happen? He came to the next seat, where there were several drivers who had dinner together. Qin Feng said with a smile: "I want to ask you, what is this guy for? Why are you so arrogant? "


    Several drivers are old people. Naturally, they are well-informed and know the people here very well. One of them looks at Qin Feng and says with a smile, "are you new here?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "yes, I''m a newcomer, but does this have anything to do with the newcomer?"


    The old man said with a smile: "of course, it''s related. If you come here, you should make sure that there are people who can''t be provoked. In case you meet them one day, don''t fight with these people outside. If you fight with them, you will die."


    Qin Feng said curiously, "who are these people outside? If you dare to be so arrogant, no one will take care of you? "


    The old man said with a smile: "who cares? They are the local leaders here. They are members of a gang. They are hundreds of people. You say who dares to offend them. If anyone offends them, it will be trouble. The boss of this hotel is because the business is so good that it has affected their business. Now he has to drive the boss away. No one dares to say anything."


    "How can it be said that there is no royal law in this matter? Does the police care? " Qin Feng asked.


    But the old man shook his head and said, "the police are in charge. But when the police come, they don''t kill or rob. They just scare. At most, they are a crime of intimidation. They will come out in a few days, but those who offend them will be miserable. They will be tortured every day."


    Qin Feng was a little speechless. He nodded his head and said, "I know. No one is in charge of this matter. I''ll stay and take charge of it today."


    When several drivers saw that Qin Feng was going to take charge of this matter, they were all very surprised and looked at him. They soon understood that the newborn calves were not afraid of tigers. They didn''t know that these guys were powerful when they first came here. They were very heroic and saved the United States, but they didn''t know the consequences.

 Chapter 1293

    "Young man, I advise you not to meddle in your own business. If you mess with them, you''ll have no good life. Maybe you''ll lose your life." Said one of the drivers.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "that''s not enough. No one can take my life¡°


    Several drivers shook their heads and didn''t speak. After dinner, they left. They didn''t want to cause trouble. Qin Feng continued to stay here for dinner. When everyone had almost eaten, they left the hotel one by one, leaving only one Qin Feng in it.


    The big men had planned to move out the store when the guests left, but Qin Feng was still in it, so they wanted to wait. But after Qin Feng had eaten for a while, they said to the landlady, "landlady, give me three more dishes and a box of beer."


    It''s going to take a day. The landlady is a little confused. I don''t know what''s the matter with this young man? Can''t you see what''s going on outside? Everybody''s gone. He''s still eating here. He wants so many dishes and beer.


    The landlady was afraid of Qin Feng''s troubles, so she quickly went to Qin Feng and said in a low voice, "Sir, we have done this today. This meal is my treat. You want to go back."


    Qin Feng knows what the landlady means,; Is worried about his trouble, he said with a smile: "Madame, you are a restaurant, now is the time to eat, I will not give a meal and beer, there is such a reason?"


    The landlady was speechless, so she had to say in a low voice: "Sir, it''s not that I don''t sell it to you. If you see a few people at the door, they are here to make trouble. They are the local leaders here. If you don''t leave again, you will offend them. They will clean you up. Let''s go."


    The landlady thought that Qin Feng was a fool. Before she knew the situation, she reminded him, but Qin Feng said with a smile, "are you just a few idiots at the door? It''s OK. They don''t have any threat to me. What you do is I''ll help you deal with today''s affairs. "


    The landlady doesn''t know what Qin Feng said. Help her to settle it,. At noon, so many people didn''t dare to help him. When he was alone, the landlady thought that Qin Feng had drunk too much and said, "Sir, you''d better go. If you have drunk too much, go back and have a rest. Don''t play around here. If you let them know, you can''t afford it. "


    Qin Feng even laughed and said: "I can''t take it easy. I''ll see who it is, but it''s definitely not me. You go. Do you hear me? I said that I''ll help you settle down and don''t make me angry. When I''m angry, the threat is bigger than them."


    When the boss''s wife saw that Qin Feng was angry, she didn''t dare to say anything more. Since others wanted it, she had better go and get it. Moreover, now that those people haven''t made trouble, the boss''s wife went to get some dishes and beer and sent them to Qin Feng. As soon as she sent them, she felt a thump in her heart, because those big men also came.


    Qin Feng pretended to see nothing. The landlady quickly retreated to one side. Several big men just sat opposite Qin Feng and watched him eat.


    Qin Feng continued to eat as if he didn''t see them. Then he looked up and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Are you looking at me eating so interesting?"


    One of them sneered: "boy, are you new here?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "yes, I just came here. What''s the matter? Can''t new comers eat here? "


    The big man continued to sneer: "of course, but it can''t be here. If you have nothing to do, go out for me. This is ours now."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: what''s the matter? It''s obviously the landlady''s. how can it be said that it''s yours? Aren''t you making a fuss¡°


    Qin Feng''s words completely angered the big Han. No one here dared to talk to him like this. He said angrily immediately: "boy, I think you''re toasting instead of drinking. Well, since you have to fight, we''re not polite."


    Qin Feng looked at this guy and said with a sneer, "is that ok? You have to pretend that if you are a local ruffian, you should look like a local ruffian. If you want to pretend to be a good person, who are you? Don''t get close to my seat. The food here is clean. You have to eat when I clean it up. "


    Qin Feng didn''t pay attention to them at all. They were all angry. At this time, many people were watching at the door. They were very surprised. Qin Feng, a young man, didn''t have the courage to deal with these big men. What they thought was that this young man was not only bloody, but also had a crush on the beautiful landlady, Only in this way did he think that the hero would save the United States, but he didn''t know how serious the consequences were.


    "Look at this young man, he must be in a daze. He has read too many books. He really thinks he is a great hero and has to stand out."


    "Young people, how can they know the danger of society if they don''t suffer losses? After they have suffered losses, they won''t be so stupid."


    "Ah, it''s a pity that this guy will die. These people are not good people. Maybe they will take him away."


    "The leader is Dajin, the second leader of the Gang here. His elder brother has not come yet. If his elder brother comes, the boy will die even worse."


    Dajin is the man who talks. But his eyes have changed a little at this time. Seeing Qin Feng''s arrogance, it''s the first time for him to meet him. As long as someone sees Dajin here, who is not hiding away for fear of offending himself? Now he''s doing well. This guy not only dares to offend himself, but also dares to provoke himself.


    Who is Dajin? He needs face most, especially here. In front of these people, he is humiliated by you today. If he doesn''t look for face, what about those who were humiliated by him before? Is there anyone who will be afraid of them?


    Thinking of this, the big gold immediately said: "boy, you are a fool. Somebody, arrest this guy for me. I want to see how many courage he has to fight against us."


    A few thugs around him rushed up and wanted to catch Qin Feng, but Qin Feng still didn''t move. A few guys wanted to lift Qin Feng up, but they couldn''t shake Qin Feng half a cent.


    This made a few guys a little silly. One guy tried his best to move Qin Feng, so he said, "what''s the matter with this guy? It''s so heavy."


    Qin Feng looked just like a hundred and thirty-four, but now it was like a thousand jin. Dajin was also a little curious and said, "is he a master?"

 Chapter 1294

    He also came over and tried to mention Qin Feng, but Qin Feng still didn''t move. Dajin understood that this guy is a master.


    But their Gang also has experts. How many skills can you have on your own? Dajin doesn''t dare to do it, so as not to suffer losses. He says, "boy, I advise you not to meddle in your own business. You can''t take care of this matter. If you leave now, today''s matter will not happen. If you still want to meddle in your own business here, you don''t know how serious the consequences are."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I want to see how serious it is. You can tell me what to do?"


    Everyone watched Qin Feng fight against these people. It seemed that Qin Feng was looking for death, but now he felt something was wrong. Dajin several people unexpectedly have no way to make Qin Feng, many people understand, originally Qin Feng has two sons.


    But even if you have two skills, you can''t fight against a gang. There are hundreds of people. Can you fight alone?


    Dajin was even more irritated by Qin Feng''s words. He said angrily, "don''t think you dare to be arrogant because you have some skills. This is not your arrogant place. You wait for me."


    Dajin picked up the phone and started to fight at the door. Several big men also went over and blocked the door, as if they were afraid that Qin Feng would run away. The landlady saw that they had gone to the door, and ran to Qin Feng quickly and said, "Sir, go quickly. When their people come, you can''t leave."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "boss, I''m not afraid of anything you''re afraid of. By the way, I''ll compensate you for anything you smash later."


    The landlady shook her head again and again and said, "I''m not worried about smashing things. I''m worried about you. Please go. I beg you."


    Qin Feng knew that the proprietress meant well, so he said with a smile, "don''t worry, proprietress. Just look at it. I''ll help you settle this matter."


    At this time, Dajin also finished the phone call, saw the landlady in persuading Qin Feng, immediately said: "little girl, you shut up for me, if you dare to persuade him to go, I will not let you go."


    The boss''s wife was so scared that she quickly retreated to one side. At this time, Dajin came back to Qin Feng and said triumphantly, "boy, you wait. My master will arrive soon. I see how much ability you have and dare to fight me."


    Qin Feng was still sitting there, eating and drinking. He didn''t take it seriously at all, as if what Dajin said in his ear was farting


    Seeing that Qin Feng is so calm, the people around him are not calm. This boy is too forced. You can''t do this even if you have some skills. In case their people come, how many can you fight by yourself.


    "This boy is not afraid of death. If he doesn''t leave, I can only persuade him."


    "If he doesn''t hit the south wall and doesn''t look back, maybe he''s looking at people and the boss''s wife, so he wants to save the beauty. Even if he''s cleaned up, the boss''s wife will be distressed."


    "I think that''s what you think. If you have the ability, you''ll miss a woman. I think this boy is good. He has a good character. It''s not for women, but for injustice. I''m afraid he won''t be able to fight alone."


    "You go up to help, and you say I''m wrong. You have the ability to help later. If you dare to go up, I''m sure I dare."|¡° You think I don''t dare. I''m afraid you don''t


    A group of people argued endlessly, and at this time, someone suddenly called: "no, people are coming, people are coming."


    They were so scared that they stepped back to one side and saw a dozen people rushing to the door of the hotel. They couldn''t avoid it. When these ten people rushed to the hotel, they saw Qin Feng sitting there eating, but Dajin standing beside them, a little at a loss.


    "What''s the matter with Dajin? Who didn''t give you face? " The leader is a strong man. At first sight, he is an expert, a martial arts expert.


    Dajin quickly pointed to Qin Feng and said, "this is the guy. He dares to fight against us and says he wants to deal with us. I think he has eaten the gall of a leopard."


    The strong man looked at Qin Feng for a while, but shook his head and said, "I''m not talking about you, Dajin. You''re second in command. According to the truth, I should listen to you, but if you want me to do something like this, it''s a bit overqualified."


    This guy is the best one in the gang. Even Dajin wants to give him face. Dajin says, "you don''t know, this guy is very powerful.",; I just wanted to catch him, but I couldn''t even move his body. I knew that he must be a master. That''s why I called you


    "Yes? I really don''t see it. OK, I''ll see what kind of master he is. "


    Seeing that Qin Feng was eating, the strong man went up to him and said, "boy, you are a master. It seems that you are so calm in front of so many people. I don''t want to fight the nameless people."


    Qin Feng didn''t even look at this Leiluo. He just said with a smile, "did you get your name from any Hong Kong movie? I still want to tell you that Leiluo is a policeman. What are you, a local ruffian or a hooligan


    This is what be like a lion''s face, but his real name is not this, but he was lost, and he was not named after being young. Later, he was taken in by the master, and he was called two dogs. The name was too bad for him to see that the thunder''s very slight breeze in the movie just changed his name, which he thought was very powerful. But now it is said by Qin Feng,; It''s a prototype.


    "Boy, you dare to make fun of me and die." Er Gouzi rushed straight up and attacked with one punch. His punch was so powerful that even Zhuang Niu could knock it down.


    But when his fist hit Qin Feng,; His face changed greatly, because he felt that he had hit a mass of cotton, and then the mass of cotton ejected a strong energy, which shocked him out.


    Seeing this scene, people around them were shocked. They thought Qin Feng was unlucky this time. That guy was a powerful character. No one here didn''t know his ability. He used to knock over more than ten young men with one as ten, but at this time, he hit them with one punch. Qin Feng was not only OK, but he was shocked out.


    This time, these people finally understood that Qin Feng was really capable and more powerful than they thought. No wonder he dared to fight with the gang alone.


    At this time, Dajin and others were even more shocked. The people they could fight most were so vulnerable in front of Qin Feng, not to mention them. If they had just made a move, they didn''t know what the end would be.

 Chapter 1295

    After the master was shocked to fly out, he didn''t worry about his life, but he was in pain. After a few cries, he felt sorry for his face and got up quickly. But at this time, he didn''t look arrogant to Qin Feng just now, but completely frightened.


    This guy is hiding. He''s playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger. He''s been tricked by him. Now he doesn''t dare to be a hero. At this time, Dajin feels that Qin Feng is a little tricky, so he says to the master¡° I think we can do it together. In this way, no matter how capable he is, he can''t deal with so many of us. "


    Master is also nodding, sea of people tactics in dealing with a person when the most advantage, even if the momentum can frighten you to death, he nodded, to declare the single said: "this guy has some skills, everyone together."


    More than a dozen gangsters all got on, and even Da Jin was behind them, ready to sneak attack at any time. However, as soon as more than a dozen of them got on, Qin Feng waved his hand and all of them flew out, just like playing with toys.


    Dajin''s face changed greatly. He was about to turn around and run away, but he was caught by Qin Feng. Then he said, "are you going to take this landlady''s restaurant?"


    Dajin quickly said with a smile: "brother, you misunderstood. We don''t want it. We don''t want it."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "there is no such thing. If you say you want it, you don''t want it. Now I can give it to you."


    Dajin didn''t understand Qin Feng''s meaning, so he said quickly, "I really don''t want elder brother. I don''t know that elder brother is a friend of the landlady. If you know that he has such a powerful friend,. We certainly won''t come. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s OK to come here. I''ll tell you now. If you want this shop, I can ask the landlady to give it to you, but the price is 10 million."


    When you say the price, does Da Jin''s face change greatly? A small restaurant costs 10 million. Are you kidding? If it''s normal, Da Jin must laugh, but now he''s in other people''s hands, he doesn''t dare to laugh.


    "What do you say, brother? This small restaurant needs 10 million. It''s impossible. " Daikin said with a smile.


    The people nearby were also surprised to hear this. The hotel is 200000 at most. Now Qin Feng wants 10 million per person, which is 500 times as much as that. The whole family doesn''t have so much money.


    "Is this young man trying to blackmail the gang when he says so?" An old man said in surprise.


    "Are you kidding? He wants to blackmail the gang. Even if he wants to blackmail the gang, I will support him. Isn''t the money of the gang stolen from these places? " Said a middle-aged man.


    "You''re right. If someone dares to rob a gang, I''ll fight for it. Don''t say it''s like this." Said the young man.


    But at this time, Qin Feng said with a smile: "is it more than ten million? How much money has your gang robbed here for so many years? Can''t you even take out 10 million? Are you still so arrogant if you can''t take out 10 million? "


    Dajin''s face became more and more ugly. He said quickly: "brother, I want to tell our boss about this matter. The money is all in his place. I don''t know how much it is. Let me go back. I''ll tell him when I go back.",. How about having him prepare the money? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "yes, yes, I''ll let you go back and let your boss prepare the money. If he doesn''t prepare the money, I''ll go to his hometown."


    Qin Feng put down the big gold, big gold quickly ran behind his people, at this time those people all got up, but no one dare to go up, big gold whispered: "go, let''s go."


    Everyone ran away with Dajin, but Qin Feng sat there and continued to eat. The audience was surprised. Are you still eating? You let Da Jin go back. Is da Jin going to get the money? I''m kidding. He''s going to call people.


    Everyone is worried about Qin Feng again, and they are talking about it one by one.


    "Do you think this young man is really stupid or fake? He asked Da Jin to go back. Did he go back to get the money? It''s obvious that we call people back, even if we all know that. "


    "You don''t think he knows? He asked them to call people. I''m looking at this young man. He really wants to single out the whole gang. I really look down on him. "


    "One man challenges the whole gang? It''s impossible. No matter how powerful he is, he is also a man. But there are hundreds of people in the gang. If they all come, the whole young people will be scared to death by them. "


    "He''s too brave. He doesn''t know that the world is dangerous. I''ll know later. Please be careful. These guys will be aggressive. Maybe they will hurt you."


    The crowd retreated one after another, and not long after that, the landlady came to Qin Feng. He didn''t know the purpose of Qin Feng yet. Since he was in the early stage, he just cleaned up the bad guys, but now he was going to sell his restaurant without her consent. Although he asked for 10 million yuan, he didn''t discuss it with him after all. The landlady was still a little angry.


    But other people also protected themselves, so the landlady immediately went to Qin Feng and said, "Sir, if you ask them to go back quickly, they must have gone to call people. I know they have a lot of people, at least 200 people. This time you hurt them, they must be coming. You must not be their opponent. You''d better go quickly."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "what should I do when I''m gone? Can''t you be in danger here? I just want to stay and see how many people they can have. I''ll help you deal with it all at once. In this way, they won''t dare to come. "


    The landlady is also a little speechless. Who is this person? He is not afraid of 200 people coming. Even the special forces don''t have this ability.


    The landlady also knows that she can''t let Qin Feng leave, so she has to hurry to clean up. After a while, everyone suddenly screams, because there are a large number of gangsters in the street. These gangsters have the same hairstyle, bald head and tattoo. They rush to the hotel with all kinds of weapons and surround the hotel.


    People all around them were scared to mention it later, but they were reluctant to leave here. They all wanted to see what would happen to Qin Feng. After these people surrounded the whole hotel, the leader was a guy with big beard, and big beard was their boss.


    Big beard and big gold went to the hotel. Big gold immediately pointed to Qin Feng and said, "the boss is him. This guy is very capable. I can''t beat him with so many people."

 Chapter 1296

    Big beard looked at Qin Feng, then said in surprise: "this guy is not an ordinary expert, he is a practitioner."


    It turned out that this big beard was also a true cultivator, but his strength was not high. Because of this, he decided that Qin Feng was a true cultivator, because if he had high strength and confidence in himself, he would not think so.


    Because in that case, he thought that he could definitely see the realm of Qin Feng. Now he couldn''t see it at all, because he was just a great martial arts master. He couldn''t see much more, so he wouldn''t care.


    "| boss, is he a practitioner? So what do we do? If we don''t deal with this matter, we won''t be able to stay here in the future. " Said Dajin.


    The big beard sneered: "what are you afraid of, don''t you have me? Even if he is a cultivator, we have more than 200 people here. One blow can kill him. Let me talk to him first. "


    Bearded is not in a hurry to start, he went to Qin Feng''s front, swaggered and said: "little guy, you meddle in your business, you should first inquire about the details of our Feilong Gang, one person dare to fight against our whole gang, I think you are too naive."


    Bearded didn''t want to start. He wanted to stabilize this guy and see what he came from. Maybe it was another gang


    Qin Feng then looked at the big beard, but continued to eat. While eating, he said, "madam, give me some more dishes. These dishes are cold."


    The landlady feels a little speechless. The benefactor still has to eat, but she is willing to cook. After all, he is his benefactor. Now he is facing more than 200 experts, but he is not in a panic at all. If he can make a la carte for him, he can help him.


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, the boss was even more annoyed, but he sat in front of Qin Feng and said with a sneer: "boy, I know you are a true cultivator. The ability of a true cultivator is really strong, but no matter how strong you are, you are just one person. Why can''t you get along with us? Tell me, are you from another Gang?"


    In addition to the Feilong Gang, there are other gangs here. Everyone is fighting for territory. Bearded is afraid that other gangs will provoke them.


    Qin Feng listened to his words, and suddenly said with a smile: "I''m one of the other gangs. By the way, I''ll let him go back and tell you that I''m going to prepare 10 million yuan. How can I find the money? Why can''t I see it?"


    Big beard''s face was muddled, because Dajin didn''t tell him about it when he went back. He said to Dajin quickly, "what''s the matter with the second one? What ten million? "


    Dajin quickly went to the boss and said, "boss, this guy wants us to take out 10 million to buy this hotel. I''ll pretend to go back and take 10 million first, stabilize him, and then let him let me go. Then I''ll call you here. Because of the time constraint, I didn''t mention this at all. Besides, isn''t it a joke to buy a small hotel with 10 million?"


    Bearded finally understood this matter, he said to Qin Feng: "you are so big. You are not afraid of flashing your tongue and knocking on the head of our gang. You should still be the first one. Well, since you don''t want to say the name of your gang, I can''t afford it. I''ll catch you first and then interrogate you slowly."


    Bearded got up and waved his hand. Dozens of thugs around him were all armed. Although the weapons in their hands were not dangerous weapons, ordinary people couldn''t bear to greet so many people.


    In addition to so many people, the general master even if it is a little ability was scared, can only choose to escape.


    People around him are worried about Qin Feng again. They all want Qin Feng to run away. According to his strength, it''s OK to run away. But Qin Feng doesn''t plan to run at all. He sits there waiting for the other party to attack.


    The thugs are a little puzzled. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t pretend at this time. If you fight with this stick, even if you are a master, you will have to hum.


    At the beginning, the thugs didn''t pay attention to Qin Feng at all. All kinds of weapons beckoned to Qin Feng''s head. But when they were just close to Qin Feng, they suddenly felt something was wrong. How could this guy be protected by something around him and completely separate them? When they were close to one meter, they couldn''t get in.


    At the same time, the opposite Qin Feng just moved his fingers a little bit, and the thugs around him felt as if they were hit by a bullet. The pain was unbearable, and they fell to the ground one after another.


    At this moment, more than a dozen people fell down. When the people at the back saw that something was wrong, they did not dare to go up. They retreated one after another. When the beards at the side saw this, their faces also changed greatly. At this time, he could be sure that Qin Feng was super powerful, and they might not be rivals.


    "What about big brother? This guy is very strong. " Big gold some anxious say.


    "What are you flustered about, aren''t you with me? What are so many people afraid of? If you don''t dare, don''t mix with me in the future Cried bearded.


    This method still has some effect. These people have no way out without big beard. They rush to the hotel, and more than 200 people fill the whole hotel. Of course, the place to attack Qinfeng is very small, that is, more than a dozen people in front, but they are knocked down by Qinfeng as soon as they get close to Qinfeng, and the people behind and those in front end the same way.


    In this way, more and more people fell down in front and piled up higher and higher. When the people behind looked at this posture, they were also killed. The first one ran away, and then the second and the third one. All the people behind ran away. They didn''t care about Qin Feng or even their elders. They knew that they would be beaten if they stayed.


    At this time, there were a lot of people around Qin Feng. Although they didn''t worry about their lives, they were all in great pain. After Qin Feng pushed them away, these people got up from the ground. They retreated one after another and looked at Qin Feng as if they saw the devil.


    At this time, big beard and big gold''s face changed greatly. At this time, they knew that Qin Feng''s strength was far beyond their imagination. At this time, Qin Feng came to them and obviously wanted to attack them.


    Even big beard was afraid. He said quickly, "this master, we can talk about things between us. Let''s leave here and never come here to look for things. What do you think?"

 Chapter 1297

    Dajin nodded and said, "the boss is right. We will never come again."


    At this time, the audience who were scared to run away were wondering why there were gangsters everywhere on the street, and these gangsters were different from the general situation. Usually, they were swaggering and wanted to bully everyone. But today, they saw that these gangsters were like mice running away, and they didn''t dare to hide.


    At this time, Qin Feng heard what they said, but he said with a smile: "I have just said that this hotel will give you, and you will give 10 million. Are you kidding me


    Although he knew that he couldn''t beat Qin Feng, he was still very angry. A restaurant is worth 10 million, and the blackmail is too cruel. He said quickly, "you said too much. Well, I''ll give you 500000 today. I don''t want this restaurant."


    This big beard wants to calm things down. First, he calms down Qin Feng. However, Qin Feng says with a smile, "you are good at this business. But I don''t agree. Ten million is ten million. If you can''t take it out today, you will lose your life."


    Big beard had some courage and said angrily, "boy, you are too crazy, ten million. How can you have so much money? Even if I have it, I won''t give it to you. Today, don''t you have some skills? Although I can''t beat you, there are some people. If you have the ability, don''t go,; Wait for me to call someone


    Qin Feng doesn''t feel fresh in the face of such words. He can hear such words every time. He wants to meet some experts either on the way or on the way.


    "Well, you can call someone. I''ll wait here. If there are not enough people, call more. You only have one chance, and prepare another 10 million, because I''ll need it later."


    When Qin Feng said this, the people around him felt that he was confident, but listening to the meaning of this word, it''s a little too impossible, right? If you beat someone, you need 10 million, and they will give you?


    At this time, bearded did not dare to speak. He quickly picked up the phone and said, "master, I met a master today. He is very powerful. More than 200 of me were beaten down by him. Come and help me."


    It turned out to be the master with a big beard. Qin Feng also sneered. It''s not good for him to teach such an apprentice. It''s time to clean up together.


    At this time, the landlady''s food was better. She helped Qin Feng take away the leftovers, and said in a low voice: "benefactor, you saved me, I thank you, but now they want to deal with you, you''d better go."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I haven''t eaten enough, and I haven''t sold your hotel to them. How can I go? Don''t worry. I''ll let them buy your hotel with 10 million."


    Of course, the landlady didn''t believe it. If she could sell for 100000 yuan, he would forget it. At least he didn''t lose money. He couldn''t even think about it.


    "Well, I''ll call the police." The landlady picked up the phone to call the police, but Qin Feng stopped him and said, "if you want to be bullied by them, call the police, because if the police come, I can''t manage so much. If you don''t want to be bullied by them, don''t call the police."


    As soon as she said this, the landlady did not dare to call the police. He was not afraid, but worried that Qin Feng would be arrested. In this way, she felt sorry for Qin Feng.


    Seeing that he put down the phone, Qin Feng said with a smile, "that''s right. You haven''t eaten yet. Come on, sit down and eat together."


    The landlady didn''t want to eat at this time. Seeing her expression, Qin Feng said with a smile, "what are you afraid of now? Don''t be afraid when I''m here. Besides, even if you''re afraid, it''s useless. What they should come to will come. It''s better to sit down and have dinner with me. Only when you''re full can you have strength. "


    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, the boss''s wife also felt reasonable, so she nodded, and then sat down to eat with Qin Feng. They also drank wine. Everyone who looked at this at the side also admired Qin Feng and the boss''s wife. This guy is still picking up girls. Fortunately, the boss''s wife is also a person, so it can''t be regarded as seducing others.


    "I think they are a good match. Although the landlady is older, she is not much older. The key is that she is beautiful and the best. This young man has the ability to protect her. They are a perfect match."


    "I think so. It''s really appropriate for them to be together. No one dares to make trouble in the future."


    "What do you think? People are helping. We''re just talking about it. We don''t know who the boss has called. This time it must be a powerful role. "


    "Don''t you hear me? It''s called his master. Of course his master is very powerful. "


    "Speaking of his master, he is the master of the Taoist view. This master is very bad. Every time we go up, we have to show our respect to him. He even acts on women, but we can''t help him. We dare not provoke him."


    "That''s him. This guy is so bad. Everyone around knows who he is. It''s said that the original person in the Taoist temple was not his. He drove him away. Then everyone had to listen to him for the sake of burning incense."


    "This time he came out, I don''t know if this young man can deal with him. If he can, it will be regarded as killing the people."


    "In my opinion, this old guy is very powerful. I have seen him flying in the air, flying in the mid air, just like an immortal."


    "So powerful? The young man must not be an opponent. "


    At this point, everyone is worried about Qin Feng again, but when Qin Feng is drinking with the landlady, suddenly a voice comes from the door and says: "Shizu is coming, Shizu is coming."


    I saw an old man with Taoist robes walk into the hotel. At this time, the big beard was overjoyed to see this man. He quickly said, "master, you are here."


    The Taoist took a look at bearded and said coldly, "if you make trouble outside, you will know Master Zhao. Isn''t master busy?"


    Big beard said with a smile: "I know Master is very busy, but I really can''t help it today. This guy is too strong. If we don''t clean him up today, we won''t be able to mix here in the future. We can''t mix any more. Give it to master every month


    My filial piety is gone¡°


    The big beard will give the old man a certain reward every month, which can be regarded as finding a support for himself. When the old man heard his words, he immediately said, "you think I want your little things, I just because you are my apprentice. If you are bullied, you will hit me in the face. I am doing it for myself, not for you."


    Big beard thought that you could do anything for anyone. As long as he helped me clean up this guy today, he said with a smile, "what master said is, you see that guy is eating there. He is very arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to us at all."

 Chapter 1298

    The old man looked at Qin Feng, and sure enough, he saw this guy sitting there eating as if he didn''t exist, which was a great insult to him.


    "This boy is bold, but his strength?"


    The old man can''t see Qin Feng''s strength, because Qin Feng''s strength is too high. The old man wondered, is this guy more powerful than me? He''s a great master. But if he''s higher than him, isn''t he a great master? This level of great master can be said to be a real strong one, and even fewer are such young great masters.


    "It''s impossible. This guy can''t be a great master. Even if he is, he can see that he is not a true practitioner. He just knows how to use deviant ways.


    "Boy, what''s the origin of you? I don''t think you are a practitioner. What do you cultivate?" The old man was surprised.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you don''t know what I do. Do you still want to fight with me?"


    The old man sneered: "no matter what kind of things you learn, I will clean you up today and watch it."


    The old man suddenly stretched out his hand, and a sword appeared in his hand. It was also a top-grade sword, but it was just like rubbish in Qin Feng''s eyes.


    "Have you seen the treasure? This is the top quality sword. If I move this sword gently, your life will not be saved. But I don''t want to kill people casually, old man. Well, you kowtow to me and admit your mistake, and then you''ll pay a hundred thousand and eighty thousand. "


    What the old man said was light, and what Qin Feng heard was funny. The big beard beside him was in a hurry. He said, "master, as long as you teach him a lesson, I''ll give you a hundred thousand."


    The old man glared at the guy and said, "you know a fart. If you let him kneel down and admit his mistake, it will give you face. If you give me $1080000, you will give me the entrance fee. I will take care of you."


    The old man''s words made the big beard speechless, so he nodded and retreated to one side. Qin Feng looked at the old man and said with a smile, "you want my 100000, OK, my 100000 is here. As long as you can get close to me within one meter, I will give it to you."


    Seeing Qin Feng''s arrogance, the old man sneered and said, "boy, you really take yourself seriously. Well, I''ll see how many pounds you have."


    As soon as the old man''s sword struck, an aura appeared and immediately fell. Qin Feng didn''t move. At this time, when people around him saw his sword strike, they all felt dangerous. That kind of dangerous atmosphere was extremely terrible for ordinary people.


    "This old man is going to kill this guy."|


    "Yes, look at his sword. It''s a real sword. If you split it on this young man, you can probably split him in two."


    "Don''t talk. Look at them."


    Just as everyone was watching, Qin Feng stopped the sword one meter away from him. The old man was frightened to see that his sword could not enter Qin Feng''s one meter away. Even if he was exerting himself, there was no way.


    The old man really doesn''t understand. He''s also a master. He can''t pass the test within one meter. What does this guy do? How can he have such strong energy in his body.


    At this time, Qin Feng was still eating, and he didn''t pay any attention to the old man. The old man lost his face, but he couldn''t stand it. Since he couldn''t kill him, I won''t kill you. I''ll deal with the landlady beside you.


    At this time, the landlady and Qin Feng are face to face. Sitting there, the landlady is very scared. Now she suddenly sees the old man cutting off his sword, and the landlady immediately screams. People around are worried about the boss. In their opinion, Qin Feng''s ability to block the attack of the other party is Qin Feng''s strength. But now the old thief is so bad that he has to fight against the boss. This time, the boss must have no choice.


    We all dare not look down, because the landlady is only a woman, and she is also an ordinary person. If she resists the old man''s powerful attack, but just when everyone is afraid, the old man''s sword stops within one meter of the landlady, and he is still allowed to use his power and can''t get close to it.


    Now we all know that Qin Feng is really strong. He can not only protect himself, but also the boss next to him. They all marveled. What''s more, the old man was unable to attack the boss.


    Within a hundred Li radius, he is the most powerful. But today he met someone more powerful than him. Up to now, the old man still doesn''t believe in Qin Feng''s ability. He must have used something devious.


    "Boy, if you have the ability, just fight with me. What''s the point of using something to protect yourself?" The old man sneered.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''m afraid you can''t eat my move if I do it."


    Of course, the old man didn''t believe it. He sneered: "little guy, as long as you fight with me, no matter win or lose, I promise to let you go."


    The old man thought, as long as you fight with me, I can make you disabled. When you become disabled, what can I leave you to do.


    At this time, of course, Qin Feng understood his meaning and said with a smile, "well, since you want to die, I''ll give you a chance."


    Qin Feng is still sitting there, or eating, as if waiting for the old man to attack. The old man was also angered by him, and the sword attacked again. This time, it was a full blow. No matter what move, he poured all his spiritual power into the sword, making the power of the sword to the extreme.


    But no matter how powerful he was, he was just a master. He was just a child playing in front of Qin Feng. Qin Feng didn''t move. The old man''s sword suddenly turned over and attacked him. He was so scared that the old man immediately threw the sword away.


    "What''s the matter? Why doesn''t your sword listen to you? Instead, it attacks you. " Qin Feng sneered.


    The people nearby were all surprised,. They can clearly see that Qin Feng must have done this, but what they can''t see is how Qin Feng did it.


    Don''t mention other people, even the old man can''t figure out what''s going on. He looks at the picture in horror and says, "who are you? I can''t see why you are so strong. "


    Qin Feng sneered: "I''m afraid I''m going to scare you to death when I say it, but now I''m not in the mood to tell you that if I hand over 10 million yuan, I''ll let you go."


    Qin Feng said this in front of so many people, but no one would think that he was blackmailing. Instead, they thought that he was meeting volunteers. Everyone was cheering for Qin Feng, because they knew that the old man and big beard were no danger to them now.


    Seeing that all the people around him were cheering, bearded also felt that today was not the time for him to decide. He had better run away quickly. He didn''t care about his master, because he knew that his master was not Qin Feng''s opponent, and he didn''t care.

 Chapter 1299

    Big beard turned around and wanted to run, but Qin Feng flipped his finger and knocked him down with a light. Qin Feng sneered: "you still want to run, haven''t you heard me? I won''t let you go if you don''t hand over 10 million today. "


    Bearded could not walk because he had been beaten. He knew that if he wanted to walk today, he had to see Qin Feng''s face¡°


    Elder brother, you can tell me how much money I don''t have. My gang is a small one. Even if you sell my gang, you don''t have the money¡°


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Don''t you still have a master? I''ve heard from them that your master specializes in collecting money. Over the years, there are at least a few million. You can''t just ask him to help you make it up. "


    When the old man heard this, he quickly said, "I don''t have enough money. I don''t have enough money to spend. Let alone millions, I can''t even get a million."


    Qin Feng sneered: "in this case, if you can''t take it out, I''m not polite. I won''t kill you. It''s against the law, but I can destroy your cultivation. In this way, even the police won''t arrest me."


    Hearing that they were going to abolish their cultivation, the old man and big beard were very frightened, because although their cultivation was very low, they were big brothers against ordinary people. If they were abandoned, they would be finished.


    This cultivation is much more important than money. The old man said in a hurry: "brother, you have something to say,. Can you order less? "


    Bearded also busy way: "yes, five million, how, five million we certainly give."


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I always mean what I say. Five million is OK. I''ll waste half of your accomplishments."


    These two people are speechless, and half of their accomplishments have been abandoned. Hey, this kind of operation must have been abandoned. As soon as he saw that he couldn''t do it, he quickly said to the old man, "I''ve heard that you''ve made at least 10 million for so many years, so you can take out half of it and help me.",; If you don''t help me, you have no accomplishments. "


    The old man called out: "boy, you want to kill me. You want me to lose my fortune. I don''t have 10 million. Even if I have, how much did it cost me? If you want me to take out 5 million, I will lose my fortune."


    The old man is a money fan. It''s painful to hear this, but the big beard said, "you can earn money if you don''t have any money, but you don''t have any accomplishments. What do you earn?"


    The old man wanted to have a big beard, but he was stopped by Qin Feng and said, "you beat me to death. Where can I ask for money? Do you give it to me?"


    The old man was scared and quickly stopped. He gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll pay five million, even if I keep my accomplishments."


    Hearing his promise, bearded said happily, "I''ll give you five million, brother. Let''s go."


    "It''s convenient for me to transfer money or cash." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "I transfer money, I transfer money," he said


    The old man said, "I also transfer money, but my card is not on me."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go to you." Qin Feng said.


    Qin Feng said to the landlady, "give me your bank card number."


    The landlady still didn''t want to. Qin Feng said with a smile, "if you don''t want it, you can donate it to others. I can''t manage it, but you can rest assured that they will not dare to come here in the future."


    After hearing this, the landlady gave the bank card to Qin Feng, who gave the card to big beard.


    "Turn to this."


    Bearded quickly transferred the amount of five million to the landlady''s card, and then said: "brother, I have already transferred. Can I go now?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "of course, I''ll keep my word, but I want you to disappear from here. If your gang is still here, I''ll uproot you. I''ll keep my word."


    That big beard repeatedly said: "elder brother, even if you let me here, I will not do it. I can''t lift my head here. Elder brother, I''ll go first."


    Bearded almost left in tears, and the five million dollars had finished all his property. The rest of the old man looked at Qin Feng and said, "come with me to the Taoist temple to get the money."


    Qin Feng nodded. He didn''t care what old man played tricks. If he played tricks, he would deal with him. Qin Feng said to the landlady, "OK, I''ll go ahead and continue to open a restaurant here. I''ll leave you a phone call. If they dare to come, call me and let them all disappear."


    Qin Feng gave the number to the landlady, and the landlady repeatedly thanks. Qin Feng turned around and left, and everyone applauded again. This time, Qin Feng got rid of the harm for the people, and everyone was very happy.


    When Qin Feng was about to leave, an old lady grabbed him and said, "don''t be fooled, young man. He must be looking for someone. If you go with him, you will fall into the trap. There is another person in his Taoist temple who is more powerful than him."


    Qin Feng was also a little curious, so he said with a smile: "thank you for your reminding, but it''s OK. I''ll be OK."


    The old man nearby also said quickly¡° He''s right. I''ve seen a Taoist. He''s a terrible master. Even the old man is very scared. If he does it, you''ll be in danger. "


    Qin Feng wants to go even more. He also wants to see who has such great ability. He even goes to a small Taoist temple after saying goodbye to everyone. The people behind all shake their heads. They have no choice but to watch Qin Feng leave.


    After Qin Feng left, he followed the old man all the way to the Taoist temple. When he came to the Taoist temple, he saw that it was a mountain. There was a small Taoist temple on the mountain, which was just a few rooms. The middle one was the Taoist temple. When Qin Feng came to the middle house, he saw a ghost catcher Zhong Kui in front of him, which was very frightening, But it looks very healthy.


    The old man said quickly, "I''m going to get my bank card. You wait for me here."


    Qin Feng nodded, and then sat down in the hall, waiting for him to get the card. However, Qin Feng knew that there must be experts here, because he could feel a strong breath.


    This breath can''t be released by a small master. This man''s strength is at least divine.


    Qin Feng didn''t expect to meet a deity here. He was very careful, but at this moment, he felt that the master was approaching. Sure enough, in a short time, a man came in from the outside.

 Chapter 1300

    Qin Feng looked up and saw that the man was actually a woman. The woman looked very charming when she was 30 years old. At this time, she was surprised to see Qin Feng, and then she said in a loud voice: "elder, who is he?"


    At this time, the old man came out quickly and said, "Daxian, this is an expert. I was defeated by him just now. Now he wants me to give him five million yuan, so I have to bring him back."


    Qin Feng never thought that he met a woman or a God, so he said with a smile: "this beautiful woman, what do you call her? You should not be from this world. I don''t know if you came across it."


    In this world, there''s no way to cultivate God Zun. When the woman saw Qin Feng, she was surprised and said, "you are also God Zun. I said it was strange when you just came in. There are experts in it. I didn''t expect that you were a god Zun."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''m flattered. Aren''t you, too? Today, I''m here because this old man is bullying the common people outside, so I''ll clean up. I don''t know what''s the relationship between him and you? "


    The woman said coldly, "he''s a Taoist. I''m a pilgrim here. Don''t you think so, old man?"


    The old man nodded helplessly: "not bad, not bad."


    But Qin Feng felt that the old man didn''t tell the truth, so he said with a smile: "anyway, I don''t care about your business, but today I want him to give me five million. Will you object?"


    The old man looked at the woman and said, "forget it. She''s not my father. I''ll give it to you."


    It turned out that they were a father daughter relationship, and the woman''s face immediately changed and said, "you''re OK,. It''s good that I didn''t kill you. When you bullied my mother and ran away, I wanted to kill you. Even if you''re an old man, you still care about me. "


    The old man said with a smile: "what he said is, what he said is, my fault, my fault."


    It turned out that this was the case, and Qin Feng said with a smile: "in this case, it seems that this old man is not easy. There is a man who specially wants to kill you. Well, I''ll forget today''s matter. If you bully the common people again, I''ll still look for you."


    Qin Feng doesn''t want the five million. First, he has to face a master of shenzun. He doesn''t want to waste his time. Besides, he doesn''t know the details of shenzun. If he has the ability and help, he will be in trouble. He comes to find the Emperor himself and doesn''t need to do it for her.


    Qin Feng got up and left, but the woman said unhappily, "come and go as you like? This is the Taoist temple. Besides, you bully the old man. Although he is not a good man, let me know. I still can''t let you go. "


    Qin Feng didn''t want to fight with this beautiful woman, but people didn''t want to let him go. Qin Feng shook his head and said, "beautiful woman, I really don''t want to fight with you. There is no injustice or hatred between you and me. Besides, your father made mistakes first. Now I don''t punish him. Why do you want to settle accounts with me?"


    But the woman sneered: "if you really take the money to leave, I will not embarrass you, because you are a man, but now you see that I am also a God, powerful, you are afraid, dare not ask for money, you are a coward, what''s the difference with him."


    This makes Qin Feng speechless, but when you think about it carefully, there is nothing wrong with what others say. He is really weak. He says helplessly: "beauty, I''d better take it away."


    But the beauty shook her head and said, "now if you want to take it away, you''ll be worse than a coward. You''re afraid that I''ll take it away again. It''s just a piece of grass on the wall. I hate such a person most."


    Qin Feng is confused by this beauty, but he immediately understands that this beauty is intentional today. No matter what he says or does, it''s wrong. If a woman gets into trouble, no matter how perfect she is.


    "Beauty, you just want to fight me, don''t you? I''m not afraid of death, but I don''t want to worry. Since you have to do it, I''ll accompany you to the end. " Qin Feng sneered.


    The woman looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile: "it seems that you are also a good man. Lao zhangtou, you go out for me now. I want to practice with him."


    Qin Feng felt a little red, and the old man nodded¡° OK, I''ll go down now and come back some time. "


    This is even more imaginative, and the woman said, "don''t come back tonight."


    Lao Zhang nodded and went down immediately. Qin Feng stood there and didn''t know how to speak. When the woman opposite saw his expression, she said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Don''t you dare fight me? "


    Qin Feng said: "I''m not afraid to fight with you, but there seems to be no grudge between us. Why do we have to fight?"


    The woman said with a smile: "it''s very easy. Just now you peep at me, so I''m very angry. I want to kill you."


    Qin Feng feels speechless again. The woman seems to be in her thirties, but the way she talks is so coquettish and provocative. Qin Feng has to sigh how many men this woman can be attracted to.


    But now they really want to fight each other. Shenzun''s fight is unusual. It''s to disturb the whole area of ten li. He has to be careful. Once the emperor knows that the emperor is gone, where will he go to find it.


    "Beauty, since we are all gods, let''s say that we are not in a duel of life and death, we are just in a contest. How about a more gentle one?"


    "What''s gentle? Tell me. If I''m interested, I can agree." Beauty didn''t object.


    "We''ll win or lose with one move, and we don''t have to show our strength. It''s better than the move. Whoever is faster will win."


    Even if it is to reach the state of divine respect, it is faster than who, especially at the same level, who is faster can win. This is the common truth. The woman nodded and said, "yes."


    "Well, in that case, let''s start."


    The reason why Qin Feng didn''t use his strength was that he was afraid that if he exerted his strength, it would have a great impact and would be discovered by the emperor. Now he was just comparing moves. If he didn''t exert his strength, he would not be discovered.


    Both the woman and Qin Feng set up their positions, almost at the same time. Qin Feng made a smart attack and only took the other side''s body. As long as they hit the other side, they would win.


    His speed is obviously faster than that of the woman. As soon as the woman is about to move, Qin Feng has already killed her in front of her. But what Qin Feng never expected is that the woman suddenly smiles, and Qin Feng suddenly feels that something is wrong. However, when he reacts, it''s still too late. The other party directly breaks out and takes control of Qin Feng''s body with one move.


    It has to be said that Qin Feng felt that he was too stupid to talk about such a duel with a woman. Didn''t he cheat himself?

 Chapter 1301

    After Qin Feng was caught, he was also remorseful. I didn''t expect that he was wise and confused for a while, but he was cheated by this woman. If he died here today, it would be unfair.


    But after the woman caught him, she didn''t do anything. Instead, she sneered at him and said, "is that it? I thought how powerful you were. Would you defeat my emperor''s fairy? "


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was shocked. It turned out that this woman was the emperor''s disciple, which made him understand that it was normal for the emperor''s disciples to be at the level of God.


    Qin Feng said quickly: "you are the emperor''s disciple, so I''m easy to handle. I''m looking for the emperor."


    When the woman heard this, she was also a little puzzled and said, "you''re looking for my master. You''re kidding. What do you want to do with my master? I think you''re afraid. I''m afraid I''ll kill you. Don''t worry. I won''t kill you. I''ll do a good research on your ability. First, I''ll take you inside, take off your clothes, and have a good check on what treasure you have. "


    Qin Feng felt a little blushed when he said this. He said quickly, "fairy, I''m really looking for the emperor. I have something important to tell the emperor. I hope you can tell me."


    But the beauty ignored Qin Feng. When she was about to take him to the room, she took off Qin Feng''s clothes directly. It was the first time Qin Feng met such a powerful woman, and she was also a beautiful woman. Instead of being angry, he felt a little shy.


    This is Qin Feng. For the first time, he felt shy, which made him feel funny. At this time, when the woman saw him like this, she laughed and said, "I can''t imagine that you, a big man, are so embarrassed to take off your clothes. Isn''t it very powerful just now? Don''t you look like a man? Such a powerful man, now he''s like this when he takes off his clothes. "


    Qin Feng was speechless and said, "fairy, what do you want to do with my clothes? Just take it."


    But the beauty is a smile: "maybe baby in your clothes, I can''t find, of course, to take off the clothes to check, so as to be careful."


    Qin Feng felt that the beauty was teasing herself, but she couldn''t help it. Soon the beauty really put her hand on her clothes and slowly took off her coat, revealing his muscles. When the beauty saw Qin Feng''s upper body, she nodded and said, "it''s good. Women like this figure."


    Qin Feng feels like a monkey who has been seen out, but the beauty can make him a little excited. After all, it''s a pleasure to be praised like this, not to mention the beauty.


    "Beauty, please forgive me. Now I''m undressed. What do you want?" Qin Feng asked.


    "How''s it going? Accompany me. I''m short of a valet. How about being my Valet? Besides, I''m so greedy for your body. Don''t leave tonight. "


    Qin Feng doesn''t feel good. Does the beauty want to make a promise by herself? That''s not good. Qin Feng can''t be sorry for Meng Ke. He says quickly, "beauty, I have a wife. I can''t do that."


    The beauty takes off her clothes by herself. Qin Feng turns her face quickly and doesn''t dare to look at her. However, the beauty turns her head deliberately and then takes off her clothes one by one. Finally, only her underwear is left. Her plump figure shows no doubt. With his charming expression, any man will be excited when he sees it.


    But Qin Feng simply closed his eyes. At this time, the beauty finally said with a smile: "it seems that you are really a man. You have accepted my test. Well, it proves that you are a man who can''t cheat. I won''t kill you. If you have any idea about me, you have just died."


    The beautiful woman quickly puts on her clothes, and her plump figure will soon disappear. At this time, Qin Feng is relieved. It turns out that the beautiful woman is trying to test herself. He also takes a high look at the beautiful woman. If he does something with her, no matter how beautiful she is, he thinks she is not a good woman.


    After the woman dressed, she said to Qin Feng, "just now you said to find my master. Please tell me what it is to find my master. If it''s a matter of business, I can inform you."


    Qin Feng felt that she could tell this woman that she was not a bad person. He said quickly, "well, I''ve been asked. I need to find the emperor. This man is the demon emperor. You should have heard about it."


    That woman hears this words, as expected is some surprised way: "you say is the demon emperor summer mulberry female."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "yes, it''s him. She wants me to find the emperor and ask me to see him in person."


    The woman immediately changed her face and said, "no, I won''t see her. Go back. I don''t want to kill you."


    Qin Feng said, "to be honest, I have to see the Emperor today."


    The woman suddenly turned and said, "do you think I dare not kill you? If you don''t leave again, I''ll really do it. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I didn''t come here willingly. The queen put the poison in my body. If I can''t find the emperor, I will be poisoned to death. I can control the attack of the poison at any time.",; So I might as well


    I want you to kill me¡°


    The woman was also surprised and said, "no wonder when I started, I felt that there was something wrong with your breath. It was really poisoned. This woman is really evil. How did you get caught by him?"


    Qin Feng told the woman how she was caught by the queen. The woman shook her head and said, "no wonder Shifu doesn''t want to. She is too stubborn. She can do whatever she wants. Who is the emperor? I''m not ready to listen to him


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "she is stubborn, but her stubbornness will kill me."


    The woman said with a smile, "well, please ask me, and I''ll promise you and give you a notice. But master is willing to see you. That''s his business."


    When Qin Feng heard this, he looked out and said, "OK, I''ll ask the fairy once. I hope she can help me. If she helps me this time, I''ll be willing to work for the fairy."


    The woman suddenly said with a smile, "what do you do, what do you think you are ashamed of?"


    Qin Feng had to admire the woman''s teasing skill. Any man would have fantasized about her words and expression. But Qin Feng knew that it must be a trial again. He said quickly, "fairy, don''t make fun of it."


    But the woman said with a smile: "this time, I''m not joking. There are few men like you. They are almost out of print. Any man who has just been seduced by me will go to me, but you are different. I''ve found a man like you. If I get it, it''s not the best."

 Chapter 1302

    Qin Feng felt that the beauty''s theory was one by one, but he really couldn''t do anything wrong to Meng Ke, so he said with a smile: "fairy, I really have a wife and children. By the way, my children are all ten years old. You don''t want to destroy other people''s families."


    Qin Feng''s words made the beauty shake her head for a while and said, "it''s really someone else''s husband. How can I not meet such a good person as you? Forget it, I won''t embarrass you. In this way, you can wait here. Now I''ll report to master. If he wants to see you, I''ll tell you that if he doesn''t want to, you can''t even die."


    Qin Feng quickly thanks the woman, but she says, "don''t you ask my name now?"


    "What''s the name of the fairy?" Qin Feng said quickly, for fear that the fairy would change her mind.


    The woman nodded her head and said, "my name is Luo Xue. You can call me Xiao Xue. No, I''m older than you. You can call me Xue Jie."


    Qin Feng said in a hurry: "sister Xue is good."


    Luo Xue nodded with satisfaction and said, "OK, just wait here. I''ll be right back."


    Qin Feng was very happy and nodded. Luo Xue left immediately. Qin Feng didn''t expect that he would die, but now he found the emperor''s disciples. Maybe he could find the emperor this time.


    Qin Feng waited in the Taoist temple for one night, but Luo Xue didn''t come back. Qin Feng was still very worried. Did the beauty go and never come back.


    Just the next morning, Qin Feng just wanted to go out, and saw Luo Xue coming. At this time, Luo Xue changed her clothes. Yesterday she was pink, today she is white. It looks like she is immortal. But Luo Xue''s expression is a little serious, and Qin Feng dare not ask more. He just said, "sister Xue, what''s the matter?"


    Luo Xue said unhappily: "master doesn''t want to see you at all, not only doesn''t want to see you, but also scolds me, saying I''m nosy. You say I''ve paid so much for you. What should you do?"


    Qin Feng was disappointed to hear this, but he said: "sister Luo, thank you for helping me. Although I''m dying, I''m still willing to do anything for you. Please tell me."


    Luo Xue looked at Qin Feng and suddenly said, "well, give me your treasure."


    Qin Feng didn''t even think about it. He took out all the treasures and put them in front of Luo Xue. He said, "these are all yours. By the way, I have many pills for you."


    Qin Feng''s generosity seemed to move Luo Xue. She shook her head and said, "I can''t imagine that you are really the man I want to find. It''s a pity that you have become someone else''s husband. You say you don''t come earlier. Forget it. The more you say it, the more sad you are. Don''t worry. I was just joking with you. Shifu is not the kind of unreasonable person. He promised to see you, I''ll take you to see him now. "


    Qin Feng thought that he would die, but now he didn''t expect that he would. He was overjoyed and said, "really?"


    Luo Xue said with a smile: "of course it''s true. Don''t you know that women have to listen to half of what they say? You take it seriously


    Qin Feng was speechless and said, "let''s go to see the emperor now."


    Beauty nodded, and at this time the old head also came back, Luo Xue said to the old head: "you are here, don''t go out, by the way, you used to do bad things, now someone comes to you, I won''t care."


    Lao Zhang nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''m afraid to go down the mountain. I just went to get the money. The five million dollars are here."


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that the old man went to get the money directly. He didn''t even want to ask for the money, so he said with a smile: "forget it, sister Xue has just helped me a lot. I don''t want it."


    Luo Xue says angrily however: "I help you have what relation with him, these money are his ill gotten gains, want of course, you accept for me."


    Qin Feng was also frightened by Luo Xue''s expression, for fear that she would repent. He quickly said, "well, I''ll take it. I''ll give the money to the Pilgrims who come here."


    Qin Feng takes the money, and then follows Luo Xue to see the emperor. This time, the person he meets is equal to the demon emperor. It can be said that he is a saint. He has to be careful.


    Along the way, Luo Xue told him the precautions, that is, when the emperor saw him, he should be careful. Luo Xue said that the Emperor didn''t like flattery, so he asked Qin Feng to say less. He also said that the Emperor didn''t like to hear the name of the demon emperor, and told him not to mention it.


    Qin Feng remembers them one by one, and thanks Luo Xue. Here, Qin Feng also feels that Luo Xue is a very good woman, but she seems to be a little careful about her feelings. She must have met something before.


    Qin Feng followed Luo Xue to a place. This place is a mountain. Most experts live on the mountain, because the mountain is connected with heaven and earth, so it is very beneficial to practice.


    When he got to the mountain, Qin Feng saw a lot of buildings. The buildings were very magnificent. It seemed that they had a history of thousands of years. It surprised Qin Feng that there were such magnificent buildings here.


    When Qin Feng entered the hall, he saw that there were some people around him, but they were not ordinary people. They were all demonstrations of skills. Qin Feng was stunned because each of the skills demonstrated by these people was divine.


    Any divine level skill is very valuable to the divine. If you can get a divine level skill, you will have a chance to break through the divine.


    When Qin Feng was stunned, Luo Xue beside him said with a smile: "what are you looking at? These are very common to me. Anyway, these skills are useless. You can remember as much as you can. They may be useful to you. "


    However, Qin Feng woke up immediately. He didn''t come to see the skill, but to save his life. So he didn''t have time to see these things now. He said hurriedly, "let''s go to see the emperor. I don''t know where it is now?"


    Luo Xue said: "he is in it. I''ll take you to see him."


    Qin Feng nodded, and then followed Luo Xue into it. In it, Qin Feng saw the scene that surprised him even more, because it was all treasures. These treasures started from the level, the best, the divine, and even the holy. These are all valuable treasures that practitioners can dream of.


    Qin Feng can''t see it. There are at least hundreds of them here, because at this time he has to follow Luo Xue. When they come to the third room, they can really come to the emperor''s residence.


    As soon as Qin Feng crossed the door, he felt a strong breath coming. Qin Feng rushed to defend, but the breath was so strong that he could not move forward.

 Chapter 1303

    Qin Feng had no choice but to stop. At this time, Luo Xue stopped. She said to her, "master, I''ve brought people here."


    Inside came a man''s voice and said, "OK, you go down first, I''ll talk to him."


    Qin Feng didn''t see the emperor''s appearance until now. Although he saw the front, there was no one in front, just a room and a few kinds of furniture.


    "What''s your name?" Asked the emperor in nothingness.


    "My name is Qin Feng." Qin Feng said quickly.


    "Qin Feng, is that Qin Feng who made waves in Xiuzhen world a few years ago?" The emperor also knows the name of Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng nodded quickly and said, "yes, but I was young at that time. I didn''t know much about it. I thought it would be great if I had some ability. Now it seems that it''s really funny."


    But the emperor said, "it''s normal for young people to do stupid things. Besides, you are really the best. I was better than you in those years. But today you come to see me. Now I''ll let you see me. What do you want to do for the demon emperor?"


    Qin Feng said hastily: "the emperor, the demon emperor wants you to go back to see her. It''s just one side. It''s OK."


    The emperor suddenly said with a smile: "come on, I don''t want to see her. She has a big temper. Even if I can''t bear it, and she is with the monster every day. Maybe one day he will let her monster bite me. I don''t want to."


    When Qin Feng heard this, he felt that it was a quarrel between husband and wife. Even at their level, he could not escape such a routine.


    Qin Feng said helplessly: "I also know that the demon emperor''s temper is big, I followed him there for a month, and she bullied me, but she is still good, I feel that she is very good to you, not angry."


    "You all know that he has a bad temper. What''s the use of being nice? Would you like to live with such a person every day? You don''t have to persuade me. I won''t go back. "


    Qin Feng feels that the emperor is just like a husband who has been bullied. Now his wife will not go back and has to get a divorce. He feels funny and worried. What''s funny is the things between them and worried about his own safety. If he doesn''t go, he will hang up.


    But at this time, he suddenly heard the Queen''s voice in his ear and said, "have you come to the emperor?"


    Qin Feng had to answer: "yes, now I see the emperor, but people do not want to go back to see you, I have no way."


    The queen immediately said angrily, "why doesn''t he come back? I just said a few words to him. He hasn''t seen me for many years. Let me tell him."


    Qin Feng had to say to the emperor, "emperor, the queen wants to talk to you."


    At this time, Qin Feng was a microphone, because there was no way for them to speak to each other face to face, so the emperor had to nod his head and say, "OK, you say it."


    Qin Feng heard the queen say: "you ask him, am I good at listening?"


    Qin Feng had to say to the emperor, "the queen asked you, is she good to you?"


    The emperor sighed and said, "well, that''s great. I have to take care of everything. I''m not her husband, but her son."


    This word came out of the mouth of a generation of saints. Even Qin Feng couldn''t help it. Fortunately, he suppressed it, and he had to say to the queen, "he said, he said you are good to him, that is, it''s too good, not like a husband, but a son."


    But the queen couldn''t help laughing. She burst out laughing and said, "isn''t it so good? When there is something wrong with your son, don''t worry about anything. Well, ask him what he wants me to do before he can come back. "


    Qin Feng had to tell her words to the emperor, but he shook his head and said, "what she can''t do, she won''t do anything. I won''t go back."


    This words let Qin Feng very worried, but he could not but recite, had to say: "the queen, he does not want to go back."¡° He is a guy who doesn''t get oil and salt. Well, since he doesn''t go back, forget it, you are finished. Today, I don''t care what you do, you must let him come back to see me, otherwise, even he can''t save you, because I''m the only one who can solve my poison. "


    Qin Feng was helpless and said to the Emperor: "the emperor, the queen said, if you don''t go, let me die. He told me to find a way to take you back. If you don''t take back, let me die. He said that no one can solve his poison, including you."


    After looking at Qin Feng, the emperor nodded and said, "yes, no one can solve your poison in the whole cultivation world. At that time, I almost got poisoned, otherwise I couldn''t come out. Your life is really pitiful. I won''t sympathize with you. You go


    With these words, something seems to disappear in the nothingness. Although Qin Feng can''t see the emperor, she can feel that she has really left. Qin Feng is extremely depressed and can''t imagine that he has just hung up.


    He came out from the inside, Luo Xue stood outside to watch, after he came out, Luo Xue also said helplessly: "sorry, I can''t help you, master let me send you down the mountain."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s all my life. If it wasn''t for my wife and children, I would have seen it for a long time. Let''s go. I want to go back to accompany my wife and children as soon as possible while I''m still OK with the photos. If I can accompany them for a while, it''s just a while."


    Qin Feng''s words made Luo Xue very moved. She took Qin Feng down the mountain and walked to the middle of the mountain. Luo Xue suddenly said, "in fact, you can think of a way. There is still a way."


    Qin Feng was a little surprised and said, "what can I do?"


    Luo Xue was a little embarrassed and said in a low voice, "my master is only one of my disciples. If you say you want to marry me, and then I go to beg for mercy, he will certainly agree."


    Qin Feng didn''t even think that there would be such a thing. He immediately shook his head and said, "no, I already have a wife and children. I can''t do such a thing. Moreover, it''s deceptive. Qin Feng can''t do it."


    Luo Xue hears him say so, pour is some raw air way: "what''s the matter? We''re just trying to save your life. Don''t you think I''m not worthy of you? "


    Qin Feng saw Luo Xue angry and immediately said with a smile, "sister Xue, you misunderstood me. Of course, I don''t mean that. You are beautiful. No one dares to say that. It''s just that I don''t feel so good. You and I just know each other. Even if we do, your master won''t believe it."


    "If you don''t believe anything, I''ll say love at first sight. If you cooperate with me, you can make master believe it."


    Seeing Luo Xue''s self-confidence, Qin Feng still shook his head and said: "forget it, I can''t do such a thing. Even if I survive, I feel sorry for you when I think about it later."

 Chapter 1304

    Luo Xue snorted: "what do you mean I''m sorry? I don''t think you look down on me. Forget it. Those who are kind can''t get a good reward. They''re gone."


    Luo Xue turned around and left. Qin Feng didn''t chase them. After all, they met by chance, and they couldn''t keep pestering each other. They went down the mountain alone. As soon as he got there, he heard the queen say in her ear, "are you going to leave the emperor?"


    Qin Feng said with a bitter smile: "there''s no way. The emperor can''t go to see you because I''m an outsider. You should understand that since you want to kill me, I can''t help it. I''d better go back to see my wife and say the last word to them."


    But the queen scolded: "useless things. I''m just bluffing the emperor. If you don''t want to leave, just go back and wait for them. If he doesn''t want to come back with you, you don''t want to come back either."


    Qin Feng seems to be threatened, but at least he has saved his life. It seems that the Xia Shang girl doesn''t intend to kill herself. Qin Feng is relieved.


    Since people want to go back by themselves, go back. Qin Feng comes back again. But as soon as he gets to the door, he meets Luo Xue. At this time, Luo Xue feels ashamed to see him coming back. Thinking that Qin Feng wants to promise her, he says angrily, "how did you come back?"


    Qin Feng is busy¡° The queen told me to wait here. Whenever the emperor goes to see him, I will leave


    Hearing this, Luo Xue, who pretended to be angry, was really angry and scolded: "you can''t wait here for one year, ten years, twenty years, you can''t wait here, you don''t get oil and salt."


    Said Luo Xue also went back, Qin Feng can only sit here, waiting for the emperor to appear, this wait is several days, although Qin Feng is powerful, waiting here, it doesn''t matter, but people in addition to the body is the spirit, after waiting for a few days, Qin Feng also feel some impetuous, after all, he also want to go home to see the children, so don''t know when.


    This is the end of the matter. Now that we have to wait, let''s wait. Qin Feng is just practicing here. It has to be said that this is a good place to practice. Qin Feng can also feel the aura here is full when he practices, which is faster than outside.


    Another month passed. During this period, Luo Xue came out to see him several times and gave him meals. Qin Feng ate them all. A month later, Qin Feng was still practicing. On this day, when he was practicing, he suddenly felt that someone had gone up the mountain.


    Is there anyone else here? Qin Feng was a little curious, so he opened his eyes and saw that there were several middle-aged men. These middle-aged men were also surprised to see Qin Feng, but they thought that he was the emperor of the people. They quickly saluted and said, "this little brother is good."


    Qin Feng nodded and pretended to be the emperor and asked, "who are you?"


    A middle-aged man who took the lead quickly said, "we are the people who offer treasures to the emperor every year. I''m Lin fan, the elder of the Lin family. He is a fearless old man without parents. Behind him is Shan wufei, an old man with single parents."


    It turned out that they were the elders of the big family of Xiuzhen, who specially came to send treasures to the emperor. I didn''t expect that the emperor would receive treasures here. Qin Feng also thought that so many treasures in his room must have been obtained in this way.


    "In that case, go in." Qin Feng said to them.


    Several elders go in with the treasure. After they go in, Qin Feng suddenly thinks that since the emperor likes the treasure, he should show him a treasure according to his interest. Then he can talk about other things.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng turned on the notes and said to the queen, "queen, I think the emperor likes treasures. Do you have any special treasures that he likes?"


    The queen said immediately, "you think I don''t know. Of course he likes treasures, but I don''t have them."


    "Tell me what you need. I''ll see if I can find it." Qin Feng said.


    "I can''t find it. Can you still find it? Well, I tell you, what he likes is Wannian crystal, which can hold countless energies. "


    Ten thousand year crystal. Qin Feng is a little curious about what it is. He seems to have never heard of it. Of course, Lingjing is not a crystal. This crystal must have some characteristics. Is it also the crystal of the world?


    This is certainly not, the world''s crystal is useless except for good-looking, Qin Feng said: "queen, what does this crystal look like, what''s special?"


    The queen said: "this crystal is purple, with eight sides and sixteen water chestnut. If you can find such a purple crystal, you can let this guy call you dad."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng said with a smile: "there are other things like this. OK, I''ll see if I can find them."


    "If you can find the purple crystal, I''ll call you dad. Don''t think about it. Just wait there. If you run away, I''ll deal with you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''m not looking for it myself. I''ll ask someone to look for it. Maybe there will be purple crystal in this world. Please give me some time."


    "Well, the world is also very wonderful. On the surface, there is not enough aura, but in fact, there are high-level aural crystals everywhere underground. Maybe you can find purple crystal, but this thing is not ordinary. Let me tell you this, this purple crystal can hold the energy of hundreds of gods and dozens of saints. If it is the best level, It can hold the power of a hundred saints. The most powerful part of him is not these. After these energies are contained, they can be directly refined by the purple crystal and become directly absorbed energy. It''s like cooked rice. You can eat as much as you want, as long as you can eat it. "


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was also shocked. He didn''t expect to have such a treasure. If so, the purple crystal is a wonderful treasure. No wonder this guy likes it so much.


    Qin Feng also likes it, but now it''s still important for him to protect his life. Qin Feng said, "well, I''ll let people look for it now."


    The reason why Qin Feng went to look for it was that he felt that many treasures in the world were not discovered by human beings, and even put them in front of them. They were regarded as ordinary playthings, so he wanted to take a chance.


    Qin Feng picked up the phone and called Qiao Sanniang. Qiao Sanniang was also worried and said, "where have you been during this time of Qin Feng? They were all in a hurry and called me. "


    In order not to let Meng Ke worry, Qin Feng called her, and worried that the phone had no power, so he had to turn it off. He said, "Madame,; I''m fine. I just can''t leave now when something happens. Tell them. I''m calling to ask you to find something for me. "

 Chapter 1305

    "What do you say?" Said the landlady.


    Qin Feng said quickly, "what I''m looking for is a purple crystal with eight sides and sixteen water chestnuts. Of course, it can''t be synthetic. It''s a natural crystal. Please see if you can help me find it."


    When the landlady heard this, she immediately said, "this bag is on me,. I''ll inform the mineral units immediately. As long as they have dug it out before, there must be. I''ll also inform the archaeological team and the collection community. "


    Knowing the skill of Qiao Sanniang, Qin Feng said with a smile, "thank you very much. When you find it, call me."


    Qin Feng hung up and continued to practice. After a while, the men came out and gave all the treasures to the emperor. However, they seemed very happy and didn''t want to give up at all.


    See Qin Feng, they are still polite to say hello, Qin Feng busy way: "a few have given the baby to the emperor."


    A man hastily nodded and said: "yes, the emperor is very good to us. This time, our strength has been improved to a higher level. We are also masters of divine respect in the future."


    It turns out that with the help of the emperor, they were promoted directly to the rank of God, which is more important than anything else for them.


    "Congratulations." Qin Feng said.


    Several guys even nodded and left. After they left, Qin Feng was still very surprised. The emperor''s ability is really strong. He can let these guys break through shenzun directly. You know, it''s a direct breakthrough.


    Qin Feng calmed down and continued to practice. This afternoon, when Qin Feng was about to have a rest, Luo Xue came, but Luo Xue still sent food. This time, he did not leave. He put the food in front of Qin Feng, looked at Qin Feng and said, "you really intend to live here for a lifetime."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s good for me to live here all my life., It''s better than being poisoned by that girl. "


    Luo Xue is to say: "if it wasn''t for my intercession, you would have been killed by the emperor long ago, you are still joking here, have a meal."


    Qin Feng looked at the food and said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, beauty, your food is really bad."


    This makes Luo Xue very angry. He kindly sends the meal to Qin Feng. Qin Feng even dislikes it. He immediately kicks over the meal and says, "well, don''t eat any more. I''ll see what you eat."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "sister Xue, you misunderstood me. The reason why I said this is to show my hand to sister Xue."


    Luo Xue is not happy to say: "you still have what ability, say."


    Qin Feng said: "I will cook, and it must be very delicious, or you let me try."


    Luo Xue is also in front of his eyes. He is satisfied with everything here, but he can''t do anything about the food. Because he is the master here, and the master certainly can''t cook. His cooking skill is not good, so he can only make a living.


    Now someone can cook, Luo Xue is very happy, busy way: "OK, I have everything here, you just need to use it, but if you don''t cook delicious, I will clean you up."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "don''t worry. If the rice I cooked is not delicious, you can take my life."


    "Well, come with me now."


    Luo Xue took Qin Feng to his kitchen. Qin Feng saw that there were all kinds of things in it, such as melons, fruits, vegetables, all kinds of meat, oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar. Qin Feng said: "OK, now wait for me to make delicious food for you, you can go out."


    Luo Xue was a little excited and said, "don''t you want to be attacked?"


    On hearing this, Qin Feng said with a smile, "if you want to, you''d better stay and start for me. But I have to say well, I''ll do whatever I want you to do. You can''t be angry."


    Luo Xue stayed to learn Qin Feng''s skills. Of course, she won''t be angry. She said quickly, "you are the boss now, and I am yours


    People, you just call.


    "Well, that''s it. First you cut this dish for me and cut it into shreds. If you want it to be very thin, you can''t break it."


    Qin Feng''s first task made Luo Xue a little embarrassed. His knife work was not good, but he still wanted to have a try, but he just cut it a few times, so he couldn''t do it. Qin Feng said with a smile: "forget it, you''d better watch me."


    Luo Xue had no choice but to give the blade to Qin Feng. He saw that Qin Feng''s blade was flying. Soon, it turned into strips of filaments, which were as thick as hair. Luo Xue was stunned.


    "When did you have such ability? It''s amazing." Luo Xue exclaimed, he didn''t expect that this dish could become like this.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "what''s this? Don''t talk. Go wash the dishes. Clean up. "


    Luo Xue washes dishes and watches Qin Feng cook. When women watch men do things, they often feel very cool. They feel that this man is especially masculine. Now Luo Xue feels like this. He feels that Qin Feng is the man she likes, loving and able to cook. The key is to grow well.


    Luo Xue is whimsical, while washing vegetables, did not pay attention to the dishes are washed loose, Qin Feng a look busy way: "well, well, your dishes are washed rotten by you, or I come."


    Luo Xue a see, as expected is, face some red way: "sorry ah, I have no experience."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s OK. Anyway, it''s all for my family. I won''t pay attention to the beauty. Let me wash it."


    Qin Feng, a member of his family, warms Luo Xue''s heart, so he runs to one side to watch Qin Feng wash and cook. Qin Feng is busy in the kitchen for a while, and soon the first dish comes out. Qin Feng says to Luo Xue, "you take it and taste it first."


    Luo Xue quickly took the dish outside and couldn''t wait to taste it. After eating it, she immediately felt that it was the most delicious thing he had ever eaten. Compared with what he made, it was just delicious food. She couldn''t help but drool and ate up the dish with a few strokes.


    Qin Feng just wanted to look back and ask him how he tasted, but when he saw the CD, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that the taste is pretty good."


    Luo Xue blushed and said, "I''m sorry, the food you cooked is so delicious. I''ve never had such a delicious meal before, so I can''t help eating it all."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll do more later. I''ll feed you first."


    Luo Xue nodded and came to watch Qin Feng cook. Qin Feng cooked more than a dozen dishes, including meat and vegetables. After all of them were served, Luo Xue could not wait. However, because Qin Feng made them, he waited for Qin Feng to come to the table.


    "Qin Feng, you can eat first. You have worked so hard today and cooked such delicious food. You should eat more." Luo Xue said with a smile.


    Qin Feng said, "I''m making it for you. You can eat more. Anyway, I used to eat it a lot."

 Chapter 1306

    "| then I''m not welcome." With the words of Qin Feng, Luo Xue immediately began to eat, no matter what lady image, for him, now eating is the first.


    Qin Feng wolfed down. Qin Feng was also happy and ate more. Soon, these ten dishes were gone, and Qin Feng had to admire Luo Xue''s appetite. She patted her stomach and said, "I''ve never eaten such delicious food before. Qin Feng is so good. How about cooking here in the future?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "of course, but you have to listen to me when I cook."


    "You just say what you want me to do. Whether I can do it depends on my ability."


    "Well, I also know that it''s not possible for you to persuade the emperor. In this way, you can help me when I''m here. I''ll teach you how to cook."


    Hearing this, Luo Xue was happy to look out and said, "OK, OK, whatever you want me to do."


    When Qin Feng heard this, he also said with a bad smile, "is anything really OK?"


    See Qin Feng bad smile, that Luo Xue understood immediately, the facial expression flushes a way: "unexpectedly you are also bad guy, ignore you."


    Luo Xue turns around and goes. If Qin Feng likes her, he will definitely go up. But now Qin Feng is impossible. He continues to eat. Luo Xue is disappointed to see that Qin Feng doesn''t come up in her room.


    In this way, Qin Feng teaches Luo Xue to cook here, and Luo Xue helps him find some things he needs, daily necessities and so on. The two people are like two small mouths to live. In recent days, Qin Feng hasn''t seen the emperor. Generally, Luo Xue goes there, and Qin Feng doesn''t dare.


    After all, he is still God Zun. If the emperor is angry, he can kill him at any time.


    Qin Feng just cooked the meal that day, and Luo Xue put the delicious food in his hand. Qin Feng said, "what are you going to do?"


    Luo Xue said quickly: "although Shifu doesn''t need to eat these things, I feel that it''s a pity if Shifu doesn''t taste such delicious food, so I want to let Shifu taste it."


    Of course, Qin Feng didn''t object, so he said with a smile, "OK, just take it. I''ll do more."


    Luo Xue laughs and then delivers the meal to the emperor. After half an hour, Luo Xue comes out. Qin Feng is also a little nervous. He doesn''t know whether the emperor likes his meal. After all, the emperor should have tasted the delicious food in the world. However, Luo Xue is surprised to see that he says, "master, I''m full of praise for your meal, After that, I''ll let you cook a meal for him every day. "


    As soon as Qin Feng saw that the emperor liked it, he said with a smile, "OK, that''s no problem. I''ll just do more in the future. Let''s have dinner, too."


    Luo Xue is happy to have a meal with Qin Feng. After two people have a meal, Luo Xue says: "now the master has already acquiesced that you are here, so you should not practice outside. Come in with me. I''ll practice better there."


    Qin Feng a little embarrassed said: "this will not be bad for you?"


    Luo Xue said with a smile, "I''m not afraid of what you''re afraid of. You won''t do anything to me. Let''s go."


    Qin Feng nodded, and then followed Luo Xue into the cultivation room. After he went in, he found that it was a good place for natural cultivation. It was full of aura, and it was very powerful. Qin Feng practiced here faster than outside.


    It''s just that the training room is a little small. If two people sit down, the distance is less than one meter. With such a distance, both of them are practicing together.


    Fortunately, Luo Xue is very generous. She doesn''t care about the boundaries between men and women. She takes Qin Feng to practice with her. Since the other side doesn''t have anything, she certainly can''t have anything. Qin Feng also concentrates on practicing.


    They practiced for a day, and then went out to cook at night. Every day they lived like this. Qin Feng and Luo Xue practiced in this secret room for half a month.


    As time goes on, Qin Feng knows Luo Xue very well. Sometimes they chat and don''t practice. Qin Feng knows why Luo Xue hates the old man because he has been with his mother for a long time. But when he has her, the old man runs away and his mother raises her. Originally Luo Xue wanted to kill the old man, but he remembered that he was his father after all, I don''t have the heart to do it.


    As for her becoming the emperor''s disciple, it was a complete coincidence. When she was three years old, because her mother couldn''t work and support him, she simply left her outside and waited for a good person to save her. Just as the emperor came to this world, she saw the child and liked it very much, so she adopted her. Luo Xue certainly didn''t know that she would become the emperor''s disciple at that time.


    "It seems that your life experience is not simple, but you are good now. You have become the emperor''s disciple, and then you will be the boss." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Luo Xue said: "what boss, I haven''t been out here for more than ten years. Master can let me go out, but I''m a little reluctant to leave, so I haven''t left, and I don''t know where to go."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I understand what you think, but the outside world is wonderful. I advise you to go out for a walk. After all, this place is too small. If you don''t have a place to go, you can go with me. I have a lot of friends and girls there. You can join them."


    Luo Xue immediately nervous said: "these girls are your wife?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "what do you say? They are all my friends. I have only one wife. Don''t worry. They are all good people. If you go, you will be very good with them."


    "I''ll wait until I ask my master about this." Luo Xue is obviously agitated by Qin Feng, but she is still reluctant to give up her master.


    "Of course, you have to tell master about this. Besides, I can''t leave now." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Qin Feng continued to practice here for half a month. On this day, Qin Feng suddenly heard Luo Xue say, "Qin Feng, master is looking for you."


    Qin Feng was a little puzzled. He didn''t know what the emperor wanted him to do, but the crystal he was looking for still had no whereabouts. According to Qiao Sanniang''s method, so many days had passed, and there was no, certainly No.


    Qin Feng went in with Luo Xue. After a while, he came to the emperor''s residence and saw him sitting there. For the first time, he saw the emperor. He was still a beautiful man, looking 30 years old, but beautiful. No wonder the queen liked him so much.


    "Qin Feng, you have been here for a long time. I know you have a good relationship with Luo Xue. Luo Xue is a child who likes you very much. You have a wife, but it''s very troublesome. It''s not a matter for her to stay here with an old man of mine. Let''s go down the mountain."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was also very surprised. He said quickly, "master, you let my snow sister go down the mountain, but my poison has not been solved. Even if you take her down, you may not live long."


    The emperor said with a smile: "I know about you, and I know the Queen''s mind very well. Well, I''d better go to see her. After all, we still have to make an end. I''ve broken his mind, and he won''t disturb me in the future."


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that the emperor was willing. He was overjoyed and said, "thank you, Emperor."


    But the emperor said, "Luo Xue is my disciple and my daughter. You can''t bully him with her if she is wronged.",; I''ll take you as my question


    Qin Feng said: "don''t worry, master. I have a hundred courage and dare not bully sister Xue. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 1307

    Qin Feng didn''t arrive at the emperor''s meeting before he suddenly changed his mind. Naturally, he was very happy, and he could take Luo Xue to leave. At least Luo Xue was a top expert. With the emperor''s relationship, he also had a good helper in the future.


    But when Luo Xue left, she was still reluctant to leave the emperor. She knelt down and said, "master, I don''t want to leave you."


    The emperor said with a smile: "you just don''t want to leave me. It''s OK. I''ll have a good life. Go down the mountain. I''ve delayed you for a long time. If you find the right person, you''ll have a family. It''s also a belonging."


    Luo Xue was a little shy in her heart and said quickly: Master, thank you for taking care of her for so many years. I don''t know how to repay Luo Xue¡°


    "You''ve paid me back. You''ve followed me for so many years. Isn''t that a reward? Now you should be busy for yourself. If you can''t follow me, it will delay you. Go with Qin Feng, and leave here now. You can rest assured that Qin Feng''s poison will be removed first after I go. "


    Qin Feng said: "thank you, master."


    "Don''t be so fussy. I don''t like it. Let''s go."


    Qin Feng quickly pulls Luo Xue up, and two people worship the emperor and leave. After Qin Feng goes down the mountain, Luo Xue is still a little sad on the way. Qin Feng comforts her. When they get on the bus, they go to Qin Feng''s residence. Luo Xue is getting better and better.


    "Are there many people there? How can you explain to your wife then?" Luo Xue asked in the car.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry, my wife is reasonable and will understand. Besides, there are many beauties around her, no one doubts."


    Luo Xue said quickly: "it seems that you are a veteran of love, so many beauties like you."


    Qin Feng said helplessly: "I don''t know if I am. Anyway, beauty doesn''t seem to hate me, just like you."


    Luo Xue blushed and said, "I hate you, I hate you."


    Qin Feng laughs. They go to Qin Feng''s villa while chatting. When they get to the villa, Qin Feng appears in front of us with Luo Xue, which makes us very surprised. Several beauties are even more stunned.


    "Qin Feng, what''s the matter with you? You''ve got a beautiful woman back. Last time we brought a beautiful woman, we didn''t say anything. Why did you bring one back now?" Lin Xiao can''t help saying.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong. He has nothing to do with me."


    |"Beauty has nothing to do with you. Will she come back with you?"


    "Then how did you come out with me? Didn''t you have nothing to do with me?" Qin Feng asked.


    This words let Lin Xiao immediately speechless, had to say: "then you say he is who?"


    "Say it to scare you to death? These days, I have really met a real expert. " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    These people were immediately interested when they heard that they were masters. They all looked over at Qin Feng and waited for him to speak.


    "Brother, you can say, who is the beauty, and what expert did you meet?" The God of fire said with a smile.


    "The first one I met was the queen. As you all know, the master of the emperor of beasts. The second one I met was the emperor of men. You should have heard about it."


    "The emperor? Is it the emperor who can reach the sacred Several people are also very excited.


    "That''s him. He''s a top-notch master. I met him and forgot to tell you that this is Luo Xue, the emperor''s disciple,; I call him sister Xue, so do you. "


    When we heard that Luo Xue was a disciple of the emperor, we immediately respected him very much. He was a disciple of Shengzun. Besides, he had great ability and was also a god Zun.


    "Snow elder sister is good, just I am not polite, you don''t blame me." Lin Xiaoxiao quickly apologized.


    Luo Xue said with a smile: "you''re too polite. I won''t be angry. I just feel like I''m here. I''m afraid you''re tired."


    Lin Xiaoxiao quickly grabbed her and said with a smile, "how can this happen? Don''t worry. We all like you, but this guy doesn''t know what''s going on. He will bring a beautiful woman back soon, so we don''t have much to do with you, but we have a problem with him."


    "Well, well, I''ll never bring anyone back, will I?" Qin Feng cried


    Lin Xiaoxiao said hastily, "it''s almost the same. You can''t live at home if you bring people back."


    Qin Feng asks Lin Xiaoxiao to take Luo Xue back to have a rest. He takes Huoshen and others to the living room to say something.


    "During this period, what happened to shuishen?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Nothing happened. The water God has been wandering all this time. Although he has many people, the experts are looking for resources, so they have no time to deal with us. They just look for some good resources."


    "What resources?" Qin Feng asked quickly.


    "This time, they found several top-quality resources, which were found for them by master Jianbao. They are all top-quality spirit stone mines, and there is another special one, which seems not to be an ordinary spirit stone. I don''t know what it is. Now Fengpo is checking there, and will let us know if there is any news."


    "How are their masters now? How many people are there? " Qin Feng continued to ask.


    The God of fire said: "now the number of them has not increased, but there are many experts. In addition to the God of water, the God of gold armor, the God of thunder and lightning, the God of wind, the master of treasure identification, the master of concealed weapons, and the poison God you killed, they are all there."


    "It seems that they are well prepared. We are not their rivals. Well, I have been at home with my child these two days. I haven''t seen him for so many days. He must miss me very much. How much is it now?"


    The God of fire looked at the time and said, "it''s three o''clock now."


    "It''s time. I''m going to pick up the baby."


    Qin Feng quickly got up and went to pick up the child. When he drove to the school, Qin Feng was waiting at the door before the school was over.


    Everyone recognized Qin Feng and said hello to Qin Feng. Soon after school, the children left the school one by one under the guidance of the teacher. Qin Feng grabbed her and picked her up. When she saw that it was her father, she cried happily, "Dad, you are back at last. My mother and I miss you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I know, so I just came back to pick you up. Let''s go home. Dad will cook delicious food for you tonight."


    The girl said happily, "yes, yes, but today our classmates are going to have students'' birthday. I''m invited to go. I don''t want to go."


    Qin Feng a listen, busy way: "so, don''t go also wrong, so, I accompany you to go."


    "Well, I''m going there with dad."

 Chapter 1308

    The girl hugs Qin Feng and goes home. Qin Feng and Meng Ke are together and have a good chat. In the evening, Qin Feng cooks and makes delicious food for them. Everyone is even more happy.


    Qin Feng is afraid that he will make trouble. The little girl is hot tempered. If she can''t make trouble with others, Lin Xiaoxiao naturally knows what it means and says, "don''t worry, brother Qin, I''ll listen to you. No matter what you say, I''ll listen to you."


    Qin Feng nodded with satisfaction and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Qin Feng takes Nannan and Lin Xiaoxiao to attend the students'' birthday party. When they arrive, Qin Feng sees that this is the best hotel in Kyoto. It seems that what Nannan says is true. This classmate''s family is really rich. It''s not daring to have a birthday party here.


    Qin Feng and his daughter went to the hotel. At the door of the hotel, someone specially received them. Seeing Qin Feng and others in the past, the hotel receptionist had already paid attention to them. Then he said to Qin Feng, "go and sit in the back."


    The receptionist of this hotel has paid attention to Qin Feng''s car and clothes for a long time. Although Qin Feng wears well, the car is ordinary. The worst one here is BMW, so he takes Qin Feng as a poor man and takes the back seat of course.


    Qin Feng didn''t mind. He took his daughter and Lin Xiaoxiao in. Lin Xiaoxiao was very angry at that time, because this guy''s attitude was totally different. The guy who just went in was a Mercedes Benz, and this guy was just smiling. When they came, they immediately looked cold when they saw their car, as if they owed him money.


    But Lin Xiaoxiao promised Qin Feng that he would not make trouble here, otherwise he would have done it long ago. After he went in with Qin Feng, Qin Feng chose the last position, and there were several people beside him. These people were ordinary parents, and they came with their children.


    Qin Feng said hello to them. These people were very polite and they also said hello to Qin Feng,; After sitting down, Nalin Xiaoxiao was very angry and said, "brother Qin, didn''t you see this guy''s expression just now? It''s totally different. It''s like a dog to see the rich. It''s like a cold dog to see us. "


    Next to a man busy said: "no way, who let us have no money, even if this world is rich, we also come for children, who would like to come here."


    Qin Feng said: "don''t mind. There are some things you can''t do. Forget it. Don''t worry about them."


    There are more and more guests in the back, but most of them are sitting in the front. Only a few of them follow Qin Feng. When everyone comes, there will be a host on stage. As soon as the host comes on stage, everyone is very excited, because he is a famous Chinese host, a big star, and the number one host of entertainment programs on Kyoto TV.


    Seeing the host, even the girl got up and said, "I know him. He''s a star."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "what stars do you know, even my daughters."


    Next to Lin Xiaoxiao also watched a lot of TV, know this person, said: "he seems to be a host of entertainment programs, very famous, did not expect this student birthday party, can invite such a big star, later I also want to find him to sign."


    Qin Feng felt speechless when he heard this. Lin Xiaoxiao had been in this world for a long time, and gradually became a person in this world, even a Star chaser.


    "Dad, I want to sign this man, too." Said the girl.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "no problem. I''ll go to him later to ask for his signature."


    An uncle next to him shook his head and said, "you''d better forget it. People like this look down on us. He won''t sign your name at all. Don''t ask for nothing."


    Qin Feng said: "maybe, maybe he''s good, and he can''t make everyone look like a bad person."


    Uncle didn''t object. He just shook his head and saw that the host was showing off his mouth, which made the atmosphere very high. The children in front of him also came forward to sign their names, and the star signed them.


    Seeing their autographs, the girl said busily, "Dad, let''s go forward and sign, too."


    Qin Feng picked up the girl and was about to walk up, but he was stopped by a security guard. He heard the security guard say, "what are you doing?"


    Qin Feng said, "I''ll ask this star to sign my daughter''s name."


    But the security guard sneered: "you''d better save it, our young master spent 10 million to invite the star, is it for your signature?"


    Qin Feng was also puzzled and said, "what''s the matter? Didn''t he sign everyone in front of him? Why can''t I sign my kids


    But the security guard sneered: "do you really don''t understand or don''t understand? They signed their names because they are all people with status. Who has a family worth more than 100 million? Look at you. You are all poor people, and you are all arranged in the last row. I''m afraid you''re making trouble here. You''d better sit there and eat as you should, Just leave after eating. Don''t make trouble for me. "


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was also very angry, and the uncle beside him said with a smile: "you see it,; I''m right. These people are low minded. Don''t go. "

 Chapter 1309

    The security guard immediately said angrily, "who do you say? Believe it or not, I''ll drive you out


    The uncle did not dare to speak, and quickly closed his mouth. The children next to him were also very scared. However, the girl was not afraid at all. Instead, she said loudly, "what right do you have to do? Let''s go. We are invited by our classmates. You are a security guard. Why do you stop us?"


    The security guard looked at the girl and laughed: "it''s only your father. Your father is not a rich man. If he is a rich man, you can sit in front of him, let alone sign your name. Even if you take a picture of him, you can. But now you have no money, you can only sit here. If you are making trouble, I will drive you out."


    After Qin Feng was angry, he suddenly said with a smile: "well, it seems that we are not here. Since we are not welcome, let''s go."


    Qin Feng didn''t want to worry about a little security guard or stay in such a place, so he picked up his daughter and left. Lin Xiaoxiao was also angry and said, "the people here are too much. If it''s my old temper, I''ll clean it up."


    This let the security listen to the elated said: "little girl, beautiful useless, you have to have the ability, follow a rich man, to see you look so beautiful, do you want me to help you introduce one."


    Qin Feng wanted to leave here, but the security guard''s words were disgusting. He shook his head, but Lin Xiao was not good. He slapped the security guard in the face immediately. The slap was not light. He knocked the security guard unconscious.


    "That''s the end of bullying me." Lin Xiaoxiao sneered.


    Next to the uncle and a few people scared, they are afraid of Qinfeng trouble, quickly said: "go, you don''t here, they will come soon."


    Qin Feng didn''t plan to leave this time. Now that he was in trouble, he just sat down and waited for them to come. The movement here finally attracted the attention of the people around him. Everyone came here one after another. The security guards rushed here in a hurry. They were also very surprised and angry when they saw that they were knocked unconscious. The security captain said loudly, "who did it?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao sneered: "it''s my mother. What''s the matter?"


    The security captain thought it must be a man, but he didn''t expect it was a young woman, and she was very beautiful. The beaten man was also a big man. How could he be knocked unconscious by a petite woman.


    "Are you kidding? You can stun this man. To be honest, who did it? I won''t trouble you. " Cried the security captain.


    Lin Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "I can knock this straw bag out with a slap. Even if you come, it''s the same. Do you want to try it?"


    This completely angered the security team leader. He yelled: "OK, you dare to make trouble here. I don''t think you want to live. Arrest him first."


    At this time, there are a lot of people around, these people are dignified people, to see such a beautiful beauty, is also very surprised, and at this time the owner also came here, a man rushed here, said: "what''s the matter?"


    The security captain said: "boss, this little girl hurt our security guard. Now I''m going to arrest him."


    Looking at Lin Xiaoxiao, the boss was also very surprised. He said, "you''re not wrong. If she can hurt the security guard, it must be a mistake. You can smell and ask clearly. Don''t be shameful."


    After all, there are all dignified people here, and the boss can''t be laughed at. The security team leader quickly said, "she admits it herself, but there are still mistakes. If you don''t believe it, you can ask him."


    The boss also came to see Lin Xiaoxiao, but he seemed to have some other meaning. He said with a smile: "I said beauty, did you hurt this man?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao sneered: "so what if it''s me? You say, what''s to be done today? "


    The boss looked at Lin Xiaoxiao again, and looked at Qin Feng next to him. He knew that they didn''t seem to be rich, so he said, "it''s OK. I''m going to have a birthday party for my son today, just to be happy. Today is a misunderstanding. How about this, beauty? Let''s talk alone and solve it?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao is careless and doesn''t care what the boss thinks. Anyway, even if he has any ideas, Lin Xiaoxiao can clean up.


    Lin Xiaoxiao said: "alone, I''m very busy. I don''t have time. I''ll say anything here."


    At this time, the boss''s son also came. He saw the girl and said to the boss, "Dad,; He is Nannan, the best student in our school, and the first in the grade. "


    The boss looked at the girl, but said with a sneer: "the child is a good child. It''s a pity, but it''s not born in the right place. If it''s in my family, I''m sure I''ll let him live as a little princess."


    The boss''s implication has been very clear. He looks down on Qin Feng. Nannan is good. It''s a pity that Qin Feng shouldn''t have such a good child. This makes Qin Feng unhappy. What''s more, Nannan immediately says, "my father is the best. Why do you say my father?"


    The boss looked at this little girl and said with a smile, "it''s really a nice little girl. Forget it. You''re my son''s guests too. Just sit down."


    The boss wanted to calm down, but Lin Xiaoxiao sneered: "do you think we like sitting here? If your son hadn''t invited our baby, we wouldn''t have come here. "


    As soon as the boss''s face changed, it didn''t give him face. In front of so many people, he couldn''t get off the stage. Although he was angry in his heart, he said politely on the surface: "maybe I didn''t treat you well. Well, I''ll compensate some of you. Let''s go back."


    It has to be said that the boss is very smart. He did so well in front of so many people. Everyone nodded in agreement and went back to his seat one after another. It would be wrong for Qin Feng to make trouble again at this time. Qin Feng said to Lin Xiaoxiao: "OK, let''s sit down."


    Lin Xiaoxiao said quickly: "brother Qin, didn''t you plan to leave just now? Why are you back now? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "yes, I just planned to leave, but the boss is too insidious, so I want to teach him a lesson and let others know who he is."


    Lin Xiaoxiao immediately said excitedly: "I knew the boss would not let such a person go easily."


    Qin Feng and Lin Xiaoxiao sat down. The boss went to his own position. After sitting down, he immediately said to the people around him, "wait for them to leave here, drive the man and the little girl away for me, and leave the woman behind. I will deal with her today."

 Chapter 1310

    After that, the boss showed a dirty smile. At this time, Qin Feng and Lin Xiaoxiao also sat down, but at this time, they are not going to attend any birthday party, but want to see what the boss wants to do.


    After a while, it was time for the little birthday star to blow the candle. The little birthday star ran to the girl, grabbed her and said, "girl, please blow the candle for me."


    It seems that the little boy is still very friendly to Nannan. Nannan looks at Qin Feng and asks for his advice. Of course, Qin Feng won''t stop him, so she says with a smile, "since it''s a classmate who wants you to help him blow the candles, you can go."


    The girl nodded happily and then said, "Xiaolu, can you take all the students to the school?"


    The path was the boy''s name. The path nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take them with me."


    Just when the path was about to find other students, a housekeeper came to the path in a hurry and said, "young master, how can you blow candles with these poor children? Go ahead quickly. The master asked you to take them to blow candles."


    Path is not happy to say¡° I just like girls together, they are not good


    Obviously, the boss wants to spend his birthday with his son and get to know the rich and dignitaries, but his son doesn''t seem to like that,; The angry boss got up and went to his son. In front of such a man, he didn''t dare to scold him, so he said, "son, come with me."


    He directly took his son to the front. He didn''t want to go to the path, but he couldn''t help it. He was taken by his father. The boss took his son to the front, and then said to the people in the front row, "everyone, please let your children blow candles with my son."


    The people in front of them were all dignitaries. They were also very smart. They nodded and then let their children go up. More than a dozen rich and powerful family children were together with Xiaolu. Xiaolu was obviously unhappy, but there was no way. With his father watching, he could only blow the candle with these children.


    After blowing out the candle, we had dinner together. At this moment, the boss whispered to the security guard, "now you can let those guys out, so as not to cause me any more trouble."


    Of course, the security guard understood what he meant and immediately passed. He went directly to Qin Feng and said to him, "you can go now."


    But Qin Feng didn''t get up and sneered: "you said that I would go. Why didn''t you say that when you asked me to come, is it so easy to let me go now?"


    A few frightened uncles behind quickly got up and said to Qin Feng, "brother, you''d better not worry about them. You can''t fight. Let''s go."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s OK, you don''t go, I just want to play with them."


    When several security guards saw that Qin Feng didn''t go away, they were immediately angry. The security captain said angrily, "don''t be shameless. Let me tell you that when you drive out, you will have no face."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "well, I want to see how you can drive us out."


    Lin Xiaoxiao can''t help it for a long time. Seeing that Qin Feng is so angry, without saying a word, it''s another slap. The security captain is knocked down by Lin Xiaoxiao again. This time, he doesn''t show mercy and directly knocks this guy unconscious.


    The first time, it''s a good thing to say, and the second time, it''s a riot. When the boss and others saw that there was a fight again, they were furious, and other people came to watch. When the boss came to Qin Feng and others, he saw that his security guard was knocked down again, and his face was pale. He immediately said, "boy, I think you are toasting instead of drinking, Don''t blame me for making trouble today. "


    Qin Feng said with a slight smile: "I''m not making trouble. You''re the one who looks down on people. We don''t have money and power, so we arrange to sit here. It''s OK. Anyway, I don''t want to worry about it with you, but you let the children listen to you. People like you should teach me a lesson. I won''t leave today."


    When the boss saw Qin Feng like this, he sneered and said, "OK, let me see how good you are. Everyone has seen that he is making trouble here. He knows he has no ability and still has to think about sitting in front with you. It''s a joke."


    Other people also burst out laughing when they heard this, and they all agreed, because they all think that they are the same kind of people, rich and powerful, and they are not in the same way as Qin Feng.


    "Such people should teach us a lesson. They don''t know what courage they are, and they deserve to sit with us."


    "That''s to say, looking at him like that, I don''t think he has 10000 yuan all over his body. It''s not as valuable as my pair of shoes. It''s really humiliating to want to join us."


    "Some people are just like this. We elites can''t haggle with them. It seems that they are cheating. Boss Lin, you should clean up so as not to make your son''s birthday unhappy."


    With the support of these people, boss Nalin was even more elated and said: "well, since everyone knows that they are making trouble, I am not afraid of anything. Come and beat them out."


    All of a sudden, more than a dozen thugs came. These thugs were not security guards, they were all Kung Fu people. They rushed up and wanted to catch Qin Feng and others,; But Qin Feng didn''t make a move. Lin Xiaoxiao took the lead and threw all the front guys to the ground.


    "With all this rubbish, if you want to catch us, you''ll be the best one to fight."


    Lin Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    The boss Lin was a little surprised to see that Lin Xiaoxiao could fight so well. But this is his territory, that is, the whole hotel is his. He was afraid of something and immediately said, "OK, I''ll let you go. Come here and ask the madman to come."


    When people heard the name of madman, they were also a little surprised. A low voice said: "boss Lin invited the famous King Li madman from Kyoto. That''s a powerful person."


    "I know. He''s the boss of the biggest gang in Kyoto, the black dragon gang. He''s also an expert in practicing. There are also practitioners here. You should know very well."


    One of the practitioners said in a low voice: "he is a master of renzun. Do you know renzun? That''s the top expert, the strongest in the world of cultivation. I didn''t expect boss Lin to let him do it directly. This time, the couple will be doomed. "


    There was a lot of discussion, and boss Lin was even more elated. However, this time, the price of inviting crazy Li was not small. Crazy Li didn''t like any money. What he wanted was beautiful women and minerals. Boss Lin was not a last resort and would never invite him.

 Chapter 1311

    For his own face, this time boss Lin is also out, he said to Lin Xiao: "little girl, aren''t you very good at fighting? I''ll call the best one to play with you, and then I''ll see how you play. "


    Lin Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "is that right? Well, I''ll wait here and see who you can call


    At this time, several poor uncles nearby were also frightened. One of them said in a low voice: "I say you two should go. The people don''t fight the rich. Don''t you understand this? Can you beat them any more? "


    A thug nearby saw him say this and immediately said, "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll cut you together."


    The uncle was so scared that he quickly closed his mouth and didn''t dare to speak. However, Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll just play with them. You can sit down too, so as not to be tired standing."


    Several uncles want to go, but they can''t. people have already blocked their way. They think they are together, but some children have nothing to worry about. They seem not afraid. They all look at it curiously.


    Those rich and powerful people nearby were all coaxing together. A boss said with pride: "today, we have to see Li''s means. It''s said that it''s expensive to invite him once. Don''t think about it if we don''t have 100 million. Unexpectedly, Mr. Lin is bleeding heavily today."


    "That''s right. Boss Lin doesn''t care about the money. His developer''s house is worth several hundred million yuan, and he can''t give up the one hundred million yuan."


    "Let''s have a good look. What is madman Li and how strong he is. If we get to know him in the future, maybe we can ask him to help us."


    One of the guys in suit and shoes looked at Qin Feng and said, "what''s the ability of this guy? He actually married such a beautiful beauty. The key is that the beauty still has such ability. It''s a flower on cow dung."


    "You are right. If I can marry such a beautiful girl who can beat me, I will not have any of my lovers."


    "Just forget it. You have at least a dozen of them. If you want to, you are not afraid to die in the hands of women."


    Everyone laughed together. Qin Feng took a look at the two men who were talking, wrote them down immediately, and then said to Lin Xiaoxiao, "these two people who tease you, you can do it at that time, as long as you don''t kill them."


    Lin Xiaoxiao was very angry and wanted to clean them up. However, because Qin Feng said that they couldn''t be fooled here, he could only bear it. Now when he heard Qin Feng say this, he immediately said excitedly: "don''t worry, boss, I will let them live and die."


    Everyone was waiting for the master. After about ten minutes, the master finally came. There was more than one, but a group. The leader was a middle-aged man, followed by a dozen younger brothers. However, these people were not crazy Li. The leader came to boss Li and said, "boss Li, if there''s anything I have to do with my master, I''ll come first."


    It turns out that this is Li''s Apprentice. When boss Li saw that it was him, he was a little unhappy. He paid for Li''s Apprentice just for his own face. Now it''s his apprentice.


    "I said, brother, I invited your master. The price is not the same."


    The man sneered: "yes, my master is at the door. He said, if I can do this, let me do it. He just came to see the excitement. I don''t want more than 10 million."


    Boss Lin looks at it,. The price is OK. It''s always cheaper than Li lunatic. Today, just clean up Qin Feng.


    "Well, there are several people in front of us. They are making trouble here, but this woman has some skills. She should be your cultivator. You can do it, but you can''t make people die." Mr. Lin said.


    "No problem. It''s a beautiful woman. I like this job best."


    The man came to Qin Feng and Lin Xiaoxiao. He didn''t look at Qin Feng at all. He just looked at Lin Xiaoxiao and was surprised¡° Why can''t I see your accomplishments? "


    It turns out that this guy is no more than a great master, but Lin Xiaoxiao is already a master of xianzun. It''s strange that he can see such a gap. Lin Xiaoxiao said with a sneer, "are you kidding me


    But the man didn''t think so and said, "don''t you know how to do evil things? I really think my strength is very strong. I think you look good. If you follow me, I won''t embarrass you today. "


    As soon as Lin Xiaoxiao saw that he was a lecheron again, he said, "today I have to beat you. I don''t even know your mother."


    "Arrogant guy, OK, I''ll let you know my strength."


    The man rushed up directly and hit with one punch. The great master''s strength was still very strong. However, before he hit with one punch, he was beaten back by Lin Xiaoxiao. He almost didn''t get killed by Lin Xiaoxiao.


    A great master was almost beaten to death by Lin Xiao. People around him were shocked when they saw this place, especially the practitioners. They all knew the strength of this guy. But even the great master was so vulnerable in front of Lin Xiao?


    When everyone was shocked, Lin Xiaoxiao said to the man, "just like this, you still want to fight with me. Let your master come here, and I will deal with him like you."


    The man''s face was frightened and he was trying to stabilize himself, but suddenly he felt that he was not able to fight. Lin Xiaoxiao''s fist had injured all his internal organs, and he couldn''t fight at all.


    This woman''s strength is too strong, the man said to the people around him in a hurry: "go to invite the master and say this guy is a master."


    One of the disciples went to invite the master in a hurry. At this time, the people around him were very surprised. They made boss Lin''s face pale. At this time, Lin Xiaoxiao was even more proud.


    "What a beautiful girl. She''s so capable. It would be great if she could be my assistant." The boss who just spoke rudely spoke again. He didn''t know that every word he said was his nightmare.


    Next to a more unwittingly said¡° Good thing, if I become your assistant, I''ll borrow it. "


    The two guys immediately had a tacit laugh. At this time, Lin Xiaoxiao saw that the two men had already killed their hearts. In addition to the two, other people were very rational. They felt that this woman was not simple and definitely not the beauty they could get.


    At this time, the boss came forward, he dare to talk with Lin Xiaoxiao, also said such words.


    "I said, beauty, you are so capable. You only have to offer a price, and I promise to meet your requirements. It''s no use for you to follow this man. Look at him, you can protect him all the time. Is he still a man? What''s more, you''re with me. I promise you that you''ll have a lot of money to eat and drink. "

 Chapter 1312

    The other one came quickly and said with a smile, "that''s right. You can follow me. I promise that the conditions are better. I can buy any house you like in Kyoto. Even if it''s a private plane or a private yacht, I can buy it for you as long as you follow me."


    Two people even flirted with Lin Xiaoxiao before him, which could make Lin Xiaoxiao unacceptable. When could she make people behave like this, and he didn''t want to speak what Qin Feng was talking about. Lin Lin directly fired, slapped two, two guys didn''t respond, and fell down, and there was no response at all.


    The people who cursed me were startled and ran away one after another. When boss Lin saw this situation, he also called out in a hurry: "crazy Li, hurry up. If you are late, I won''t pay."


    Lin Xiaoxiao knocked down two guys, but he couldn''t get rid of his anger. Suddenly, he stepped on them. The place he stepped on was not random. It was the lifeblood of a guy. People didn''t dare to look at it, so he heard a scream, and then another scream. It was not one person, but two people.


    The two guys were turned into eunuchs by Lin Xiaoxiao in an instant, and completely lost the role of any man; Lin Xiaoxiao was about to start. Qin Feng grabbed him and said, "forget it, they are useless. If they do it again, they will be dead."


    Lin Xiao stopped and said coldly, "today is a bargain for them."


    People were scared to death when they saw that the beauty was so domineering. The guys who just had a little bit of a bad idea were even more scared. They thought that if they had just said something bad, they would end up with the two unfortunate guys.


    At this time, the Li madman also arrived, and boss Lin saw that Li madman came, and quickly said: "Li madman, you clean up this woman for me, he hurt me several times, and your big apprentice."


    Crazy Li is an old man with white hair. He was also very surprised when he came here, because Lin Xiaoxiao was only in his twenties, and his great apprentice was also a great master. How could he get hurt.


    "Little girl, what''s your origin?" Li lunatic is also quite famous, but now he can''t see Lin Xiaoxiao''s strength.


    In front of xianzun, the venerable person is like a child seeing an adult, but at this time, the child can''t see the strength of the adult, let alone the background.


    "I''m your mother." Lin Xiaoxiao directly went back to the past. He almost didn''t make the old man angry. He is also a famous figure. A little girl called him old lady. Do you think he is angry.


    The old man didn''t care much. He wanted to face again. He sneered: "little girl, you are so arrogant. OK, I see how arrogant you are."


    At this time, Qin Feng was also curious. The old man didn''t know himself. Most venerable people knew him, but the old man obviously didn''t know his identity. Isn''t this man a master in the world of cultivating truth in Kyoto


    But it''s not right. He''s the boss of the black dragon gang. He should be from Kyoto. Just when Qin Feng was confused, the old man had already made a move, which was extremely sharp. He wanted to kill Lin Xiaoxiao directly, because he was attacking Lin Xiaoxiao''s chest and heart position.


    The old man''s fingers stabbed Lin Xiaoxiao''s heart like a sharp blade, but Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t panic at all. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he grasped the old man''s fingers. With a strong force, the old man''s two fingers broke instantly.


    Old hair screamed. Madman Li was really crazy this time. His finger was abruptly broken, which was easily exposed by steel.


    Lin Xiaoxiao broke his finger, confiscated his hand, and hit the old man''s heart with another blow. She wanted to give him a tooth for a tooth. The old man could bear his blow, and his heart burst and died immediately.


    In two simple moves, the master of human respect was killed by Lin Xiaoxiao. When the people around saw the old man lying on the ground, they all cried out in horror and retreated one after another.


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that Lin Xiaoxiao would kill Li madman as soon as he made a move. However, the matter has come to this point, and he didn''t say anything. It''s time to solve such a person.


    Seeing that Li lunatic also died, boss Lin and others were scared. They all stepped back and ran away. However, there were several children around. Qin Feng said in a hurry: "Lin Xiaoxiao, don''t scare the children. Let the children go back first."


    Lin Xiaoxiao nodded, then said to all the people: "if you have children, you can take them away from here, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences."


    In fact, a lot of children have been taken away when they just hit. Adults still don''t want their children to see the bloody side. Some brave children are left behind. Now they are taken away by their parents.


    Several uncles also quickly left with their children, leaving only Qin Feng and Nannan, as well as boss Lin and his own people. A good birthday party became like this.


    Soon, boss Lin came back to himself and cried angrily, "you dare to kill people here. I''ll call the police."


    Qin Feng didn''t stop him. He just said to Lin Xiaoxiao, "OK, now you take your daughter to the car. I''ll solve other things."


    Lin Xiaoxiao is also angry and leaves with her daughter. After they leave, boss Li has already called the police, but Qin Feng also calls Qiao Sanniang.


    "Madame, I''m in trouble here. Please help me deal with it."


    There are also many bosses and officials around. When they see Qin Feng on the phone, they feel that this man has no ability at all. When they make a phone call, they call the landlady again. They must be a little white faced and ask the woman to help.


    "This man is really, don''t say, a little skilled. He can let such a beautiful and powerful beauty be his wife and ask a woman to be his support. It seems that he is really a soft eater."


    "Keep your voice down. If he hears you, his wife will take care of you. Don''t you see? That crazy Li, who is said to be so powerful, is lying on the ground now. I think it''s all over. "


    "What are you afraid of? Isn''t that woman gone? This little white face is still asking for help. Boss Li, take advantage of this time to do something. If you catch this little white face, you won''t be afraid that his wife won''t come to ask you. "


    I heard that. That boss Li forgot to call the police. That man is right. If he doesn''t fight at this time, when will he wait? He immediately said to his opponent, "do it. His wife has gone. What are you afraid of? Arrest this guy and let his wife obey."

 Chapter 1313

    At this time, the Li Madman''s disciples also suddenly realized that they did not dare to do it, but Lin Xiaoxiao left, and they would take revenge.


    "Revenge for master." A disciple rushed to catch Qin Feng. From his point of view, Qin Feng was just a little white face. He could easily kill him, but he didn''t want to kill him, because he was afraid of the forest outside.


    Other disciples also rushed up, but they were blocked when they were one meter close to Qin Feng. Qin Feng didn''t shake them away, but let them be one meter away.


    These are also true practitioners. They go all out, but they can''t move on. It''s like there''s something in front of Qin Feng, but they can''t see or touch it.


    "Is it a ghost? There is something in front of him A disciple exclaimed.


    "Yes, is this a magic weapon? This guy has a magic weapon."


    Several disciples want to rush up in panic, but they still have no way. At this time, an unexpected thing happened. Boss Lin actually took out a gun and aimed at Qin Feng. This action made the faces of the people around him change greatly. Most of the people who have guns in China have to have a gun license. At this time, boss Lin aimed at Qin Feng.


    People around him were even more startled. Such a situation is rare even for them. A man quickly said, "don''t be impulsive, boss Lin, it''s against the law to shoot."


    But boss Lin sneered¡° I''m not a fool. This man has killed people here. Now he has to fight me. Even if I shoot, it''s self-defense. I know the law better than you. Self defense doesn''t need to bear any responsibility. "


    When we heard what he said, we finally understood. At this time, the muzzle of the gun was aimed at Qin Feng, and Qin Feng might die at any time.


    "Boy, put away your stuff right away and let them catch you, or I''ll shoot you." Boss Lin yelled.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "well, I''ll wait for you to shoot, as long as you shoot, I can be OK."


    Qin Feng''s words surprised everyone. He thought he was crazy. If you shoot, you''re finished. What''s all right.


    Boss Lin also said angrily: "boy, do you really think I dare not shoot? If you kill people here, I have the right to shoot. "


    Although boss Lin has a gun, he doesn''t dare to shoot casually. After all, it''s a matter of life and death. Qin Feng is the opposite of him. He is not nervous at all, as if the muzzle of the gun is not aimed at him.


    Boss Lin thought that Qin Feng would be scared to beg for mercy, at least afraid. But now Qin Feng''s performance is not afraid at all, but more calm, which makes boss Lin very angry. This is simply taking his gun seriously.


    "You shoot. I don''t have to worry about it anyway." Qin Feng actually said this.


    This made boss Lin lose his mind at once. For the first time in many years, he saw such a arrogant man and immediately pulled the trigger. There was a bang and the gun went off. People around him were scared to get down and escape. After the gunfire passed, everyone raised their heads again. They wanted to see if Qin Feng was killed.


    But when they saw it, they were still very surprised, because Qin Feng was still sitting there, not hurt, and even his expression didn''t change. On the contrary, boss Lin was pale. He just pointed a gun at Qin Feng''s head, but Qin Feng was not hurt at all


    You know, he has been trained specially. This shooting technique can''t be said to hit a hundred times. It''s absolutely not bad. Moreover, the distance is only one meter. Even a child can hit it, but he didn''t hit it.


    At this time, everyone''s heart is the same as him,; But many people think that boss Lin scared Qin Feng. He didn''t really aim his gun at Qin Feng''s head. It''s the last time to open the chapter.


    Only Qin Feng knew very well that the bullet was in his hand. He looked at boss Lin with a smile and said, "I said that if it doesn''t hurt me at all, you don''t believe it. Look what it is."


    Qin Feng opened his hand and saw a bullet in his hand. Everyone was shocked. This guy could catch the bullet.


    Boss Lin almost collapsed in fright. Whether this guy is human or not, he can catch the bullet. Those who think that Qin Feng was let go by boss Lin all understand that it''s not boss Lin who scares Qin Feng, but Qin Feng who catches boss Lin''s bullet.


    "There are people in this world who can catch bullets."


    "Yes, I would never have believed it if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes.


    "Who is this man? I think he''s like a God, or an alien. "


    Everyone''s words are open, and at this time boss Lin also understand a thing, this person can''t afford to offend, he quickly back, but want to run can''t be so easy, Qin Feng casually said: "stop."


    The boss was so scared that he knelt down in front of Qin Feng and said, "brother, please forgive me


    All the people are afraid,. I can understand boss Lin''s action. After all, the other party''s people are too strong. They are not human. Everyone is afraid.


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "aren''t you very strong? Didn''t you shoot me? Now that I''m not killed by you, you''re afraid


    It''s too late.


    Boss Lin quickly said: "brother, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I''ve seen your skills. Today I offended brother. You can do whatever you want, as long as I can do it."


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "do you think you are great with a few dollars? It''s very brave of you to wait for your son''s birthday party and want to fight my woman. "


    It turns out that what this guy said just now was heard by Qin Feng. Boss Lin was even more frightened and said, "brother, I''m wrong. I''m not a human being. Don''t kill me."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I won''t kill you, because you are just an ordinary person. I swore that if you don''t kill an ordinary person, you''ve picked up a life, but it''s definitely necessary to punish you."


    Just when everyone thought Qin Feng was going to punish boss Lin, a little boy hugged him and said, "Dad, uncle, don''t blame my dad. He is wrong. Please let him go."


    This child is the son of boss Lin. when Qin Feng saw him coming, he didn''t do it. The girl next to him said, "Dad, Xiaolu is my good friend. Please forgive him once."


    Qin Feng picked up the girl and said with a smile: "since my little princess spoke, it''s easy to say, don''t worry, I won''t do anything to your father, but he has done so many bad things to be punished. This is also a good education for you, so that you can''t do bad things like your father when you grow up."

 Chapter 1314

    Xiaolu nodded again and again and said: I know uncle, I will never do bad things like dad in the future.


    Qin Feng looked at the frightened boss Lin and said, "today, in the face of my baby daughter and your son, you won''t be punished, but other punishments must be taken. Well, I heard that you have a lot of money, right? Now donate to the children''s charity, one billion, so?"


    When people around him heard this, they were also surprised. Even if boss Lin had money, he was distressed. But Qin Feng wanted him to be distressed.


    Boss Lin took a cool breath, a billion, although not all, but also a lot,; He gritted his teeth, hoping to save his life, nodded and said, "OK, now I''ll donate."


    Boss Lin immediately said loudly: "secretary, where''s my secretary, finance, where''s my finance."


    Soon there were two young women running over. Boss Lin said, "give me a billion yuan to the children''s charity, donate money, now."


    The two young women were also very surprised, but they also knew that the boss was in such a hurry for a reason. They quickly transferred the money. When the transfer was successful, the financial department said, "the boss has succeeded."


    The boss Lin said to Qin Feng quickly, "brother, I have donated. You can let me go."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "well, today is your son''s birthday party. I shouldn''t have bothered you, but you are not a human being. You can''t live by yourself. I won''t disturb you either. Go on."


    Qin Feng picked up the girl and said, "let''s go home, girl."


    The girl nodded,


    Qin Feng and his daughter Lin Xiaoxiao returned together. After they left, boss Lin got up and all the people around him went away secretly, because they all know that boss Lin is most afraid of meeting people at this time, which is humiliating.


    When all the guests were gone, the assistant said, "boss, everyone has gone."


    Boss Lin got up and suddenly sat down in his chair and said, "I''ll take revenge on him. I''ll ask the most powerful cultivator to deal with this guy. I''ll do it now. No matter how much it costs, I''ll take care of him. Go quickly."


    Assistant repeatedly nodded to busy, that Lin boss ferocious said: "boy, you did let me disgrace things, I want your life."


    "Dad, didn''t you say you couldn''t do bad things? Now how can you do something bad again? "


    Boss Lin scolded: "you waste, are you helping outsiders? You didn''t see that this guy humiliated your father and lost a billion yuan in vain. How much do you know? "


    Xiao Dao shook his head and said, "I don''t know how much a billion yuan is, but I know that you''re not doing things right. If you''re OK, your father won''t do it for you." As soon as boss Lin saw that the son even said he was not, he raised his hand and beat him when he was angry,; But he suddenly thought of something and changed his attitude. He said with a smile, "Xiaolu, you just said that you and his daughter are good friends, right?"


    Xiaolu nodded and said, "yes, my daughter and I have always been good friends."


    "Well, can you let him come out and play with you¡°


    Xiaodao shook his head and said, "no, we can''t get out of school, and after class, his father will come to pick him up, and I can''t help it. What do you want to do?"


    Xiao Dao looked at his father with some worry, but boss Lin scolded: "useless guy, you don''t do your homework, a good birthday party has been made like this, you don''t have any pocket money this month."


    Xiao Dao was scolded and went back to do his homework. At this time, boss Lin called another man, who was his right hand and a thug. He was responsible for doing bad things for him. This guy had some skills. He was a martial arts expert and called Pengsheng. When he saw Pengsheng, boss Lin said, "boy, you should do something for me these two days."


    That Peng Sheng said with a smile: "if the boss has anything to say, I Peng Sheng have done a lot of things for you, don''t you worry?"


    Boss Lin said: "this is a special thing. You should be careful. You can kidnap a little girl for me."


    Peng Sheng was also very surprised and said, "what do you want me to do to kidnap a little girl? Do you have any ideas?"


    Boss Lin scolded: "don''t ask too much. You just do your job well. You kidnap him and bring him to me. I''ll give you a million."


    Pengsheng said: "boss, it''s easy to do. Don''t worry. Just give me the child''s photo and name."


    Boss Lin said quickly: "it''s a school for my son. She''s called Nannan. She came to the birthday party today. Didn''t you watch it¡°


    Peng Sheng was not here today, but he came at the end of the day. He did see the girl and said with a smile, "OK, boss, I know who it is. I''ll bring it to you in two days."


    "Well, when it''s done, I''ll be rewarded."


    Pengsheng immediately went to do it, and at this time, boss Lin said with a proud face: "boy, you fight with me, aren''t you very good at it? I''ll kidnap your daughter and see what you can do. "


    After Qin Feng and his daughter came back, Lin Xiaoxiao told everyone what happened today, and then said how powerful Qin Feng was. He scared boss Lin to pee his pants, and everyone laughed.


    At this time, Luo Xue came over and said to Qin Feng, "Qin Feng has something to tell you."


    Qin Feng knew that it must be a big event. He followed Luo Xue to the yard and said, "what''s the matter with sister Xue?"


    Luo Xue said: "well, I just got the news from master. Master did go to see Xia Shang''s daughter, but Xia Shang''s daughter and he didn''t seem to have a good talk. They still broke up in bad mood, so your poison has not been solved yet."


    When Qin Feng heard this, he didn''t feel sad. Instead, he said with a smile: "sister Xue, now I don''t worry about anything. I have life and death, and wealth is in heaven. In fact, my life has long been dead. I don''t know how many times. God has only cared for me. If it doesn''t work this time, I don''t have any complaints. It''s life, and I''m with my daughter and wife now, I''m very happy. I don''t think about anything else. "


    Seeing Qin Feng''s magnanimity, Luo Xue also admired him for booking a room. She quickly said, "don''t worry too much. Master asked me to tell you that he will try to get the emperor to detoxify you. It just takes a little time."


    Qin Feng said: "thank you, master. By the way, are you used to living here? How do they get along with you? "


    Luo Xue said with a smile: "I''ve never been so happy here. They are very kind to me, just like my family."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I''ll be at ease. You''ll take it as your home in the future."


    After chatting for a while, they went back. Qin Feng has been accompanying her these days. He also thinks that if there is no way to detoxify, it''s a kind of happiness to accompany his wife and children more.

 Chapter 1315

    This day, as soon as Qin Feng sent his daughter to school, he saw a man sneaking at the door. It seemed that he was still looking at him secretly. Qin Feng doubted who this guy was, but he couldn''t do it without help.


    After Qin Feng came back, he still accompanied his wife as usual,. During this period of time, he just asked his uncle Fengpo to keep an eye on the movement of shuishen and others. These people have been looking for ore veins. Although they have been found in several places, they still have no way to mine them. After all, their means are not very high, and without modern equipment, it is very difficult to find minerals from thousands of meters underground.


    Although they have the help of the treasure hunter, the treasure hunter can only help them find the place, and the mining is still up to them. Here, Qin Feng is also helping Dan God to find other medicinal materials. Last time, he found the spiritual things bred by heaven and earth, but Qin Feng didn''t leave them. Instead, he directly gave them to Dan God. Dan God has been closed, and he doesn''t know what he is doing.


    In the afternoon, Qin Feng went to pick up the child. When he just got to the door and was waiting for his daughter, Li Fei ran over and said, "Mr. Qin, I didn''t see my daughter just now. Didn''t she come out with you?"


    Qin Feng was shocked and said, "no, I just arrived. Isn''t she at school?"


    Li Fei said: "no, I just looked for the toilet, but I didn''t find the girl. That''s why I came to the door to ask you."


    This time, Qin Feng became nervous. Nan Nan was his lifeblood. He immediately said, "now let them close down in the school. I''ll look for them in the school."


    Li Fei quickly informed the doorman that he would not let the children leave. The door was closed. Many parents didn''t know what happened. Li Fei quickly explained to them that there was a new activity in the school and they needed to wait for half an hour.


    We all understand. We just wait at the door. Qin Feng rushes into the school and takes a few teachers to look for girls everywhere.


    But they searched several times and turned the whole school upside down, but no one was found. Qin Feng knew that Nannan would not disappear for no reason. He often taught her that she would not do such a thing.


    He must have been kidnapped. Qin Feng thinks of the man he saw today. He may have kidnapped him. He has set up many enemies. Who ordered him? Qin Feng suddenly thinks of a man, boss Lin.


    Because boss Lin is a businessman. He doesn''t know the real power of Qinfeng. Those practitioners don''t dare to attack his daughter. On the contrary, boss Lin doesn''t know his own ability to do such things.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng immediately came out and said to Li Fei, "don''t look for it. Let the children go out. I''ll look for the girl."


    Hearing this, Li Fei was more worried and said, "Mr. Qin, do you already know where my daughter is going?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I''m just guessing. Don''t delay other students from school. Let them go so that parents won''t worry about what''s going on. I will keep this secret for your school, too. "


    Qin Feng knows that once this incident is spread out, it will have a huge impact on the school. No parents will rest assured to leave their children here. Li Fei is very grateful, so he hurried to let other children leave school. Qin Feng went directly to the hotel, boss Lin''s hotel.


    Qin Feng came to the hotel alone. At this time, it was time for the hotel to have dinner. There were not many people. After Qin Feng went in, he saw some guests having dinner, so he went to the front desk and said to the waitress, "go tell your boss, just say I''m Qin Feng."


    The waitress knew Qin Feng. Two days ago, Qin Feng scared their boss Lin and lost a lot of money. Now seeing Qin Feng coming again, she was scared and said, "I''ll inform our manager now. Only he can get in touch with our boss."


    Qin Feng nodded, but he was very worried. He didn''t know what happened to Nannan now. If something happened to Nannan, I promise to make boss Lin strange. Although he vowed not to kill ordinary people, boss Lin did something he couldn''t tolerate.


    After a while, a man came to Qin Feng in a hurry. The man also knew about Qin Feng and boss Lin, and quickly said, "Sir, I''ll inform our boss right now."


    He didn''t dare to offend Qin Feng. Can a man who can catch a bullet with his hand offend him? He is just a part-time worker. The manager quickly picked up the phone, dialed boss Lin''s mobile phone and said, "boss, that Qin Feng has come to see you."


    Hearing that it was Qin Feng, boss Lin was elated and said, "this boy is very quick. It seems that he has guessed it. Well, let him wait for me there and tell the guests that the dinner is over today. They are free of charge and let them leave within ten minutes."


    Although the manager didn''t know what happened, he knew very well in his heart that the boss wanted to revenge Qin Feng. He quickly said to Qin Feng, "Mr. Qin Feng, the boss will be here soon."


    Qin Feng immediately sat on the sofa next to him. At this time, the manager said to the waiter, "now go to inform all the guests, and say," Oh, today''s tickets are free, and all of them will leave within ten minutes. "


    The waiters were all curious and didn''t dare to ask more questions, so they had to hurry to do it. Many of the guests were not happy, but they ate quickly after listening to the free bill. Ten minutes later, none of the guests were there, and Qin Feng was waiting for someone.


    It''s not boss Lin who doesn''t come here. Boss Lin doesn''t have the courage to face Qin Feng again. What he sends is Peng Sheng, who kidnaps his daughter. At this time, Peng Sheng rushes in with a group of younger brothers. When he sees them coming, Qin Feng immediately recognizes Peng Sheng, who is a sneak in the school


    Needless to say, he must have kidnapped his daughter. Peng Sheng was still ready to talk to Qin Feng. Qin Feng suddenly appeared and stood in front of him. His hands jammed his neck. He said angrily, "where is my daughter? Or I''ll kill you now. "


    Peng Sheng was frightened. How did the man grasp himself? At this time, he had no strength at all. He blushed and cried: "let me go, let me down, I will say."


    Qin Feng put down the Pengsheng, and Pengsheng coughed for a long time. Then he said, "boy, I know you have the ability, but it''s useless for you to have the ability now. Your daughter is in my hands. If you dare to do anything to me, we''ll deal with your daughter, and you can do it."


    Peng Sheng; When I came here, I was afraid that this guy would kill himself. No matter how many people there were, I couldn''t stop Qin Feng. Fortunately, now I let him talk. Qin Feng certainly didn''t dare to do it.


    "Dare you threaten me? Do you know how serious you are? You and your boss are all going to die. " Qin Feng said angrily.


    Although Peng Sheng was afraid., But he pretended to be calm and said, "if you kill us, you can''t see your daughter. Don''t do anything stupid."

 Chapter 1316

    Qin Feng''s eyes can kill people, but at this time he still has to take into account the safety of his daughter, Qin Feng said: "well, as long as you let her go, but I see him, I can let you live, otherwise, you will all die."


    Seeing that his method worked, Peng Sheng was even more proud. Of course, he would not listen to Qin Feng. With a girl in his hand, he knew that Qin Feng did not dare to do anything.


    "Boy, it''s not that I want to kidnap your daughter. It''s my boss who wants to kidnap your daughter. Do it according to my requirements. Otherwise, I don''t care about your daughter''s safety."


    Qin Feng held back his anger and nodded: "OK, I promise you."


    "Let''s go. Come with us to see the boss."


    Peng Sheng is ahead. He knows that Qin Feng will come. Of course, Qin Feng will go. He wants to see what boss Lin wants. What he wants to deal with is not his daughter, but himself.


    Pengsheng takes him to a basement, which is very remote and deserted. Seeing it, Qin Feng knows that the boss wants to kill people. No one should know about killing people here.


    At this time, he thought that he was ready to die today.


    Qin Feng followed Peng Sheng to the basement and saw that the basement was full of people. These people were all practitioners, and their strength was not low. They were all great masters and masters. With dozens of such masters together, it seems that boss Lin has really made a lot of money.


    Of course, Qin Feng didn''t believe that boss Lin only invited these people. These people were like a straw bag in front of him. Sure enough, he saw that Pengsheng said: "boss, people have brought you."


    I saw that boss Lin came out from the inside, but there were two people behind him. They were all respected. Their strength was really strong in Kyoto, but they were just a thug at this time.


    The key is that Qin Feng still doesn''t know these two people, which makes him even more strange. The people he met last time didn''t know him. Where did these people come from.


    The boss Lin saw Qin Feng and said triumphantly, "boy, you have today too. Your daughter has been tied by me. Are you very angry? Do you want to kill me? Come on, I''m here. I know these people can''t stop you. You can kill me."


    Boss Lin can be said to be very arrogant, but he is also very clear that he has the ability to be arrogant. No matter what he does today, as long as Qin Feng''s daughter is in his own hands, Qin Feng dare not do anything.


    "You dare not move, do you? Aren''t you good at it? Don''t you want me to spend a billion? I want my life, your ability, come on, it seems that it''s just like this. Now you can''t do anything to me, it''s my turn. Now kneel down for me¡°


    Of course, Qin Feng won''t kneel down. He sneered, "you''re not worthy of me to kneel down for you and hand over my daughter. I''ll make you die more comfortable."


    Then boss Lin laughs and says: "what a big tone. It''s hard to talk when I''m dying. Do you really think that''s what I''m capable of? Look who I''ve invited. "


    Then he saw a few people appear again. After these people appear, Qin Feng''s face also changes, because they are actually water god''s people.


    This time, not only did renzun, xianzun and shenzun all come. In front of them were several xianzun masters, but behind them, the water God appeared, and the next Jinjia God. Qin Feng also knew that today''s thing was not easy.


    He didn''t know how boss Lin got in touch with these people. Now he was thinking about how to deal with these people.


    Qin Feng is now at the peak of the divine reverence. With the help of the queen, he can fight three or two divine reverences with one. They are both in the middle stage, and he doesn''t pay attention to them. But the girl is in their hands, so he should be careful.


    "Qin Feng, I can''t imagine that we''ll be here. To tell you the truth, we all know every move you make here. I went to the hotel two days ago when you were in the hotel. You have a good reputation, but now you don''t have a good reputation."


    Qin Feng realized that his actions had been noticed by the water god and others. No wonder they would come here. It seems that they had premeditated.


    "Some experts, I know your skills. Help me solve this guy today." Boss Lin said excitedly.


    The water god glared at him and said, "is this your part? Now it''s none of your business. Stand aside, Qin Feng. I''ll have a good chat with you. "


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "what can we talk about?"


    The water god laughed and said, "there''s nothing to talk about. Well, in order to kill your daughter, see if you have the mood to talk to me."


    Qin Feng immediately scolded: "you are a shameless person. You have the ability to fight with me. What can you do with these despicable means?"


    But the water god didn''t care about his words at all. Instead, he laughed and said, "how can I let you come here if I don''t use such means? Today your daughter is in my hands. I''ll seize your life gate. Can you still resist? If you don''t listen to me, I promise you won''t see your daughter. "


    Qin Feng''s heart is still very angry, but at this time he also recovered to a calm state, in the face of water god such an expert, he can''t have any hesitation.


    "Well, tell me what you want me to do,; Don''t beat about the bush Qin Feng said.


    The water god laughed and said, "it''s just refreshing. It''s very simple. I know Dan is already helping you, but I need him here. If you ask him to help me, I can release your daughter. Of course, this is one of the conditions."


    When Qin Feng heard this, he sneered and said, "you think the God of Dan belongs to me. I say he will go wherever he goes. This thing can''t be done. You can say the next one."


    As soon as the water god''s face was changed by Qin Feng''s words, he was also trying out. Dan God is not an ordinary person, so he said with a smile, "OK, let''s forget this. I have another thing. If you can do it, I can let your daughter leave."


    "Don''t talk nonsense after all. Please speak quickly. I don''t want to waste time." Qin Feng cheered.


    "Cool, then I said, you know the people here, I need a lot of mining people and machines, I need you to provide for me, if you can provide these, I will let your daughter back."


    This problem is not difficult, but Qin Feng has no time to wait, because even if these things are done, it will take at least a month. Isn''t it a joke if you want him not to know his daughter''s life for a month?


    "Unless you let her go first, I won''t promise you, because what you want can''t be done in one or two days. I don''t have such patience."


    But the water God said calmly: "I know you don''t have this patience, but I have. If you don''t do it, you can. You don''t want to see him in your life."


    The water god is very confident. Now he has grasped Qin Feng''s seven inches. He can do whatever he wants Qin Feng to do. There is no room for bargaining.

 Chapter 1317

    Qin Feng observed the situation here. He was sure that the water god would not be the one who caught the girl. It was boss Lin who really caught the girl. That is to say, if boss Lin was caught by himself, he could save people.


    Because Peng Sheng is the man of boss Lin, and Peng Sheng is the guy who catches the girl.,


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng''s heart suddenly brightens. He doesn''t have to be afraid of these people, let alone the safety of his daughter. What Qin Feng wants to do is to catch boss Lin first.


    But now boss Lin is very smart. He knows that Qin Feng is very strong, so he has been hiding behind the water god and others. If Qin Feng wants to catch him, he must go through the water God first. Of course, the water god won''t let him pass.


    In order to cheat the God of water, Qin Feng pretended to nod his head and said, "OK, I promise you, but it will take time. You need to give me some time."


    Seeing that Qin Feng agreed, the water God said excitedly: "well, I have plenty of time, one month, just one month. I need all the people and equipment in place, and then you can see your daughter."


    Qin Feng nodded, then picked up the phone, pretended to dial Qiao Sanniang''s mobile phone, in fact, he did not call at all, Qin Feng said: "Qiao Sanniang help me get a group of people and equipment, specialized in mining ore, need to be completed in a month."


    After a while, Qin Feng said, "that''s it. I''ll hang up first."


    Qin Feng pretended to hang up and said to the water god, "I''ve arranged it. Now I''ll wait for them."


    "You''re doing a good job. I like it. In that case, I''ll wait for your people to come. Let''s go."


    The water God turned and left, but boss Lin said busily: "master, this guy doesn''t clean up?"


    The water god is just for equipment, and he doesn''t care about boss Lin''s business at all. He sneers: "you can handle your own business."


    Boss Lin''s face changed, but it''s not easy to attack. He can''t afford to offend these people. Boss Lin had to say, "but what about that little girl?"


    Sure enough, the girl was in his hand. Hearing this, the water God changed his face and said in a low voice, "do you want to die? Shut up. "


    But this word is still heard by Qin Feng, the water god also worried about Qin Feng''s attack on boss Lin, quickly said: "if you don''t want to die, follow me."


    Boss Lin was startled and left with shuishen and others. Seeing that boss Lin left, Qin Feng didn''t go after him, because he knew that shuishen and others could protect him with all their strength. He didn''t have much confidence. If he was in a hurry, the shuishen would kill boss Lin, which would be more troublesome.


    When they disappeared in front of his eyes, Qin Feng felt it slowly. He knew that boss Lin would not go with these people. Would an ordinary person go with these guys?


    Qin Feng followed him and ran after him for some distance. Sure enough, he found that the water god in front of him was separated from boss Lin. boss Lin just took his own people to a car and drove away.


    Qin Feng quickly stopped a car and asked the driver to follow in front. Soon they came to a high-end community. Boss Lin''s car went in directly, but Qin Feng''s taxi couldn''t get in. He had to get off at the door. After paying for the car, he went into the community stealthily.


    By the time he found boss Lin''s car, boss Lin had already entered a villa. Qin Feng went directly to the door of the villa. He first observed the situation inside, but there was no girl in it. Qin Feng was still invisible when he went in, because he needed to check the rooms one by one.


    With his stealth strength, these ordinary people can''t see his existence at all. Qin Feng has found almost all the rooms, but he can''t find the girl at all. He can only say that the girl is not here.


    Just when Qin Feng was worried, he came to boss Lin. now what he needs to do is to seize boss Lin and interrogate him.


    At this time, boss Lin was still complacent, smoking a cigar and said to Pengsheng, "that kid is too cheap. I thought those guys would listen to me, but I didn''t think they were just for themselves."


    Peng Sheng said: "don''t worry, boss. Those guys obviously want to clean up Qin Feng, but now they have to rely on Qin Feng to get what they need, so they don''t do it. I just heard them say that when Qin Feng gets these things, let''s take Qin Feng and let him go."


    Boss Lin said with a smile, "do you think I will listen to them? Then I''ve become their pawn. Now I want Qin Feng to give up. You call Qin Feng and say you want his daughter. Come here obediently. "


    At this time, Qin Feng still didn''t show up. He wanted to know the whereabouts of his daughter 100% and couldn''t make any mistakes. Interrogating boss Lin was not the best way.


    That Peng Sheng hurriedly said: "boss, this guy is powerful. Aren''t you afraid that he will catch you?"


    Boss Lin said triumphantly: "does he dare? Even if he catches me, what can he do? His daughter''s life is in my hands. Dare he touch me? Don''t worry. "


    Hearing this, Qin Feng is also very angry, but there is no way, people seize his weakness, he can only wait, absolutely have to do.


    "Well, I''ll call. By the way, boss, this little girl is very upset. Now she doesn''t cry there, but she keeps calling. What should I do?"


    "What can I do? Just tell her to shut up? Can''t you do it? " Mr. Lin said.


    "I see. I''ll do it now."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was very happy. This guy finally showed his feet. Now, as long as you follow Peng Sheng, you can find your daughter. Once you find your daughter, all these people will die.


    Seeing that Pengsheng picked up the phone, Qin Feng was surprised and quickly pressed the phone to turn it off. Soon, Pengsheng didn''t get through to Qin Feng, and then said to boss Lin, "boss Lin, this guy''s phone is turned off."


    "Forget it, I think he''s going back now. You go to deal with the little girl first." Mr. Lin said.


    Pengsheng nods and goes out immediately. Qin Feng follows Pengsheng. He follows Pengsheng all the time. He turns a few corners and comes to another villa. When he goes in, Qin Feng immediately hears the voice of the girl.


    Sure enough, the girl was here. Qin Feng was overjoyed. Before Peng Sheng entered, he entered the villa first. Judging the location according to the girl''s voice, he immediately saw the girl in a room.


    At this time, the girl was tied up, which made Qin Feng feel sad. There was a girl beside her who was supposed to take care of her. Fortunately, they didn''t hurt her, otherwise, Qin Feng would explode on the spot.

 Chapter 1318

    Qin Feng instantly appears in front of Nannan. Before the woman next to her reacts, Qin Feng unties Nannan''s rope and holds it up. Seeing that it''s her father, Nannan cries excitedly.


    "Dad, you came to save me, and I knew you would.


    Seeing that Nannan cried so hard for the first time, Qin Feng was even more worried. He said, "don''t be afraid, Nannan. Now Dad will take you home."


    At this time, the woman responded and immediately called. She was knocked unconscious by Qin Feng. Then Qin Feng went downstairs. At this time, Peng Sheng just wanted to go upstairs to clean up her daughter, but he didn''t expect to see Qin Feng.


    This time, Peng Sheng''s legs softened and he wanted to run. But Qin Feng didn''t let him run. He kicked him to the ground and said, "you dare to kidnap my daughter. Today I will kill you."


    But at this time next to the girl busy way: "Dad don''t, I want to go home."


    Qin Feng is also a moment of excitement, forget to have a daughter around, he said to that Pengsheng: "you go back to tell your boss, I will go to him tonight."


    Qin Feng doesn''t worry about this guy running, because he can find it anywhere. He has to revenge. After that, Qin Feng takes her home. When she gets home, Qin Feng gives her to Meng Ke. He doesn''t dare to tell Meng Ke what happened today. He just says that he took her out to play.


    Meng Ke thought it was true. Seeing Nannan crying, he said, "Nannan, how did you cry? Did someone bully you?"


    The girl said, "no, I''m happy today. I just fell down."


    Meng Ke also believes the girl''s words, and takes him to dinner. Qin Feng looks at the time, and it''s time to find boss Lin for revenge.


    He got up and went to the hotel. As soon as he got to the hotel, he saw that the hotel was closed. It was obvious that boss Lin had received the news that he wanted to come to him. He ran away immediately. Qin Feng was not worried, so he called Qiao Sanniang.


    "| landlady, you help me find someone, the sooner the better."


    The landlady said with a smile on the phone, "no problem. Go ahead. Who are you looking for?"


    Qin Feng said: "it''s the owner of the Marriott Hotel, the largest hotel in Kyoto. Now he''s running away. Help me find his position."


    Qiao Sanniang was surprised and said, "did he offend you?"


    Qin Feng sneered: "he dares to kidnap my daughter. Do you think I should seek revenge?"


    Hearing this, Qiao Sanniang was also very angry and said immediately: "this man is damned. I will use all the people and his conditions to find him now."


    Qin Feng just waited at the door of the hotel, but did not go back. Sure enough, in less than half an hour, Qiao Sanniang called. On the phone, Qiao Sanniang said: "Qin Feng, we have found him. We have found his trace according to the eye of heaven. He is now in the airport, ready to go to the United States."


    The original is to run, no way, Qin Feng busy way: "you let people get him stuck, don''t let him out, I will go now."


    "I''ve arranged for someone. He won''t leave there."


    After getting the news, Qin Feng immediately went to the airport. When he arrived at the airport, he went directly to the entrance, but he didn''t see boss Lin. at this time, he saw what several people were looking for.


    "Are you Mr. Qin Feng? We are the comrades of the Security Bureau. I am ordered to wait for you here. " A man came up and said.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "what are you waiting for me to do?"


    "Well, we just left the person you''re looking for,; But his friends have rescued him. There are so many of them. I''ve asked for support. "


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "no, just say where and how long they have been."


    The man said: "don''t worry, Mr. Qin Feng. I''ve put a tracker on Lin''s body. I know his position clearly. This is his current position. Mr. Qin Feng, just take this tracker with you."


    Qin Feng saw a red dot on the mobile phone moving, which should be the mobile location of boss Lin. when he was about to take the mobile phone, he said, "OK, thank you. Now you can go back."


    The man was still a little worried and said: "Mr. Qin Feng really doesn''t want support? They''ve just arrived, dozens of them. "


    It turned out that just now, people from two security bureaus were ordered to arrest people. Unexpectedly, boss Lin brought dozens of them behind him just in case.


    Qin Feng shakes his head, leaves the airport directly, and drives to chase boss Lin. he runs all the time on the road, and the distance between the two places is getting closer and closer. Qin Feng sees that the red dot stops in one place. It''s obvious that boss Lin stays in that place. Qin Feng drives there in a hurry. When he arrives, he finds that it''s a nightclub.


    It''s evening now, and the nightclub is busy with people coming and going. It''s really easy to hide one person here, because there are many rooms in the nightclub and there are many people inside, so it''s very difficult to find boss Lin.


    If boss Lin is a practitioner, Qin Feng can still track the breath, but now he can only rely on this tracker. He went upstairs and was blocked as soon as he got to the door.


    "There''s no reception here today." A security guard said coldly


    Qin Feng saw several women go in and said, "why can they go in?"


    "The security guard sneered:" today can only be a woman in, not a man


    Qin Feng felt that something was wrong. It must have been arranged by boss Lin. he was afraid that he would come after him, so he didn''t come hard. He turned around and found a place to hide himself. Then he entered directly through the gate, and neither of the two security guards could see him.


    After Qin Feng went in, because the location of the tracker is too close now, it''s not very detailed, so he can only estimate the location of boss Lin. Qin Feng went up to the second floor, and there are dozens of rooms here, but every room is closed.


    At this moment, the red dot of the tracker disappears. Qin Feng feels that this guy must have found the tracker, so he blocks it. He can only find the location of boss Lin as soon as possible.


    But just as he was about to look for them, several people appeared in front of him. Qin Feng saw that they were the God of water and the God of gold armor. Unexpectedly, they came.


    "Boy, I have some skills. I saved my daughter, but you can''t leave today."


    It turned out that boss Lin knew he couldn''t run away, so he contacted the water god. When the water god learned about it, he was furious and scolded boss Lin. since he lost the hostage, they wanted a new one. The hostage was Qin Feng.


    The water god only brought two Jinjia gods to catch Qin Feng, because he didn''t know Qin Feng''s strength had reached the peak when he thought Qin Feng was still in the early days of shenzun.

 Chapter 1319

    Qin Feng didn''t panic at all when he saw these two men, because as long as they didn''t have the handle in their hands, what else could they do.


    "Water God, you are a strong man of a generation. You have done such a thing. Well, since you are here today, you just want to threaten me. But wait until I kill boss Lin, we will fight slowly." Qin Feng said.


    Then the boss Lin immediately flustered: "two experts, you have to save me. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t find this guy. "


    Who knows that water god laughs and says: "what does your life and death have to do with me? You didn''t do a good job and let all your hostages run away. Now you ask me to protect you. Are you kidding? I have to settle accounts with you. We went for nothing."


    After hearing this, boss Lin suddenly fell into darkness. He knew he couldn''t run away today.


    At this time, the water God said to Qin Feng, "it''s OK. I''ll wait for your revenge before I start. Go ahead. I promise I won''t do it."


    For the water god, boss Lin is a waste now. His life and death have nothing to do with him. Qin Feng walks up to boss Lin and says coldly: "in order to give you a chance, let you stop committing crimes, but you actually do this thing, then I can''t forgive you."


    Boss Lin knelt down to beg for mercy and said, "brother, spare your life. Your daughter and my son are still good friends."


    Now he can''t have a relationship with Qin fengla. He took out his own son. Qin Feng sneered, "your son is your son. What does it have to do with you? You must die today."


    Qin Feng directly beat boss Lin''s head into paste. After boss Lin was killed, other people were terrified. They thought there was a god of water to help them, but now it seems that the God of water didn''t do anything at all, and everyone broke up.


    Only Qin Feng and Jinjia, the water god, were left. They looked at each other and said, "now you have revenge. It''s our turn¡°


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "maybe you two may not be able to beat me."


    "Yes? I don''t believe it. You go first, big brother. " Said the water god.


    Jinjiashen didn''t hesitate, but directly took out his hand. A spirit sword appeared on Qin Feng''s head. If it was before, Qin Feng must be very worried and could only avoid it,; But now he is at the peak of the divine respect. This spirit sword is nothing to him.


    As soon as Qin Feng waved his hand, the same spirit sword appeared. The two spirit swords fought against each other, and the result appeared in an instant. The spirit sword of jinjiashen was destroyed in an instant. At this time, Qin Feng''s spirit sword was not damaged at all, but now it attacked jinjiashen.


    Seeing this, the water God beside him was also surprised. He never thought that Qin Feng''s strength was so strong. You know, the golden armor God is the most powerful metal. His spirit sword is so powerful that other people can''t resist it. But now Qin Feng can not only resist it, but also defeat the golden armor God. It''s really incredible.


    Jinjiashen is also ignorant. A few months ago, Qin Feng saw that either of them could only run away, but now he is not afraid of them and has defeated himself.


    "Boy, what''s your strength? Why is it so strong? " Asked the golden armour.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s not very good. Anyway, I can deal with you two."


    This immediately aroused the fighting spirit of two people, the water God said: "brother, let''s go together, so as not to be tricked by this guy."


    The God of water is also worried. If he is accidentally hurt by Qin Feng, it''s hard to say. Jinjiazhuang nods again and again, and the two hands at the same time. The spirit sword of jinjiashen instantly becomes a huge blade, which falls from the sky and directly splits the roof. At the same time, a water mist of the God of water strikes Qin Feng''s body and instantly envelops him.


    The two great deities almost went all out to win Qin Feng at one stroke, but at the same time, Qin Feng had a green sword in his hand. This sword was obtained from his predecessors and has never been used so far. Now it''s time to Kaifeng.


    At the same time, the blade on the top of the head meets the sword again. The power of the sword is stronger. The blade is split in two, and the two gods fly out of the villa.


    Qin Feng also retreated slightly, and then followed him out. When he went out, the God of water and the God of gold armor were afraid to fight. This guy was too strong for them to understand. The God of gold armor whispered: "God of water, I think this guy''s strength is abnormal. It''s not like Qin Feng before. Let''s forget it."


    The water god was not reconciled and said: "brother, now he is so strong, even worse in the future, we''d better take advantage of this time to solve the problem, so as to avoid trouble in the future. We all take out the strongest attack to see if we can kill him."


    Jinjia God also nodded. A water dragon appeared beside the water god, and Jinjia God had a sword in his hand. The sword was also God level. The water dragon roared out, and the huge water dragon circled in the air, and Jinjia God''s sword instantly became countless, encircling Qin Feng Group.


    "Kill." Jinjiashen roared, and countless swords attacked. At the same time, the water dragon spewed out a huge water mist, which was also towards Qinfeng. It can be said that the strength of these two energies was so strong that it was difficult for any object to be intact within one kilometer. Jinjiashen''s sword passed within one meter of Qinfeng. Qinfeng knew that this was their strongest attack, and Qingchen sword made a dragon chant, A fire dragon bravely emerged, forming a strong defense around Qin Feng. All the swords stabbed the fire dragon''s body, but all of them were dissolved by the fire dragon. At the same time, the water mist of the water dragon came out. The fire dragon also raised its head and spewed out a huge flame. The two sides met in mid air, and the water mist was completely swallowed.


    The God of water spurted out a mouthful of blood, and at the same time, the sword of the God of gold armor actually flew out. The two men were extremely shocked and quickly flew away.


    Qin Feng saw that they were in a hurry to escape, but he didn''t go after them. He didn''t want to take risks. Besides these two men, there were several masters around the water god. They couldn''t fight with each other.


    Qin Feng defeated the two gods. Even he didn''t expect that he was so powerful. He was overjoyed. If the God of fire and others were looking at him at this time, they would not believe it.


    The top of shenzun is the top of shenzun, one level higher than them. Although it''s only a small level, it''s still an existence they can''t cross.


    This also needs to thank the queen. If he didn''t help himself to improve his strength, he would not have reached this level. Although he still has the poison laid down by the queen and may be killed at any time, this time, the queen saved his life.


    After Qin Feng killed boss Lin, he wanted to kill another one, Peng Sheng. Although this is a small role, he had to die because he kidnapped his daughter.


    But at this time, Pengsheng had already run away. Just when Qin Feng killed boss Lin, Pengsheng had just come here and wanted to run with boss Lin. seeing that the situation was not good, he ran away quickly.


    Qin Feng doesn''t know where he went, but he doesn''t worry. He knows Peng Sheng is a gangster in this area. Since he is a gangster, it''s not difficult to find him. Just go to his old nest.

 Chapter 1320

    But red sister sneered, "if you need help, don''t I? This Wolf Gang is my person, my helper in this world. If you lay hands on them, you will not give me face. You can do as you like. "


    Qin Feng was speechless when he heard this, but he soon understood that after all, she was a woman and she was surrounded by women. Many things were inconvenient. It was normal for the Wolf Gang to be their subordinates.


    "I don''t know what sister Hong wants them to do? I can help if there''s anything else Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "You''d better forget it. Last time my younger martial brother poisoned your daughter, you thought I made him do it on purpose. I don''t dare to ask you for help, lest you misunderstand that I want to kill you. I want them to look for medicinal materials and the treasures of the world for me. Is there a problem?"


    Qin Feng understood that Hongjie''s school was a poison school. Naturally, it needed all kinds of herbs and poisons. Of course, it was not convenient for Qin Feng to manage this matter. Qin Feng said with a smile, "of course, I don''t want to manage Hongjie''s affairs. It''s just that Pengsheng kidnapped my daughter. I have to pay for this revenge."


    Red sister nodded and said, "Pengsheng told me about this. He really should die, but now he is helping me to find herbs. You killed him.",; Who can I ask to help me find it? "


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "Pengsheng is just a subordinate. If you want someone to help you find one, I can send someone to come. If you don''t need one, you can find one here. It''s not difficult. Please don''t embarrass me."


    "I''m going to embarrass you today. What can I do?" Red sister''s face changed.


    Qin Feng feels red sister''s murderous spirit. It''s obvious that she doesn''t want to step back, and seems to be deliberately against herself. Qin Feng thinks that good men don''t fight with women, and red sister has saved herself before, so she can''t go too far.


    "Well, I''ll give red sister face today. Let him go. I''ll leave first."


    But red sister said: "I don''t want to get your love, I can''t stand it, if I guess correctly, you are poisoned now, and the poison is very strong, you can''t solve it at all."


    Qin Feng was surprised by her words. She could see this, but he was soon relieved. After all, red sister was born with poison, and he had never seen any kind of poison.


    "Sister Hong is right. My poison is really heavy, and there is no way to resolve it. I may hang up at any time." Qin Feng said.


    "That''s right. Your poison is not made by ordinary people, because even I can''t make it. At least it can be made by a saint level master."


    Unexpectedly, red sister could guess here. Qin Feng had to admire her and nodded: "you''re right. I''m really poisoned by the saint."


    "That''s right. I have a way to detoxify you."


    When Qin Feng heard this, he was also surprised and said, "can red sister really help me detoxify?"


    "Of course, when your sister Hong talks is a lie." Red elder sister confidence way.


    "Thank you so much, red sister. I wonder if red sister can detoxify me?" Qin Feng is a little worried. After all, the relationship between them is very delicate now. They can be enemies or friends. Who knows what red sister is thinking.


    "I can help you detoxify, but this poison is not usually taken medicine. There must be a special way to be poisoned."


    "What can I do? Red elder sister, you just say, I can certainly do it. " Qin Feng said in a hurry.


    "This poison is the most Yin thing, which is refined by black spider for a hundred years. It also has the effect of blocking the throat at the sight of blood. But now there is an energy to help you seal it. Once this energy disappears, you will die instantly. Even the God can''t help it."


    This is similar to what the queen said. As long as he opens the seal, Qin Feng will die.


    "Do you have any way to crack it?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Of course, how else can I say that? I just said that this method is very special. You need to find the same energy to dissolve the poison, but this energy can''t be imported from the outside, that is to say, you can''t use experts to import the spirit power into your body."


    Qin Feng was a little confused when he heard this, so he said with a smile, "please give me some advice."


    Red sister said with a smile: "there are some of them. Anyway, they are not outsiders. I''ll tell you that you need to find a Zhiyang body, but the Zhiyang body is still a virgin, and then you two can get rid of the poison. Do you understand now?"


    When Qin Feng heard this, he was speechless. There was another way. He looked at red elder sister, and she was not sure. Red elder sister understood what he thought, and said, "if you don''t believe it, it''s OK, but it''s the only way to solve your poison. This girl is not only a virgin, but also a body of Yang. It''s hard to find such a girl."


    Qin Feng said quickly: "I believe in Hongjie''s words, my life is Hongjie''s, but such a girl can''t find me, just forget it."


    Qin Feng refused, but red sister said: "others can''t find it, but I can find it. The girl in front of you completely meets your requirements. It depends on whether you dare."


    Qin Feng looked at the sexy beauty in front of her and said in surprise, "you won''t say it''s her, will you?"


    "Who else do you want to do that? Even if it is, I''m afraid you don''t know, but this Ling Lin is specially cultivated by me, and I know him like the back of my hand. "


    Qin Feng quickly waved his hand and said, "forget it. Even if I''m willing, people won''t. I won''t take revenge today."


    Qin Feng wanted to leave, but red sister continued: "how do you know he doesn''t want to if you don''t ask?"


    Qin Feng is a little embarrassed. In fact, he still has some conflict in his heart. Although the beauty is very beautiful and sexy, he feels sorry for his wife if he does so.


    "Forget it. I''m not going to detoxify in this way." Qin Feng still refused.


    "It seems that you are still a very affectionate person. Are you afraid of your wife?"


    Qin Feng looked at red sister and nodded. Her face changed. She was happy and sad. Qin Feng was really the man she wanted to be. But he was not for himself, but for other women.


    "In that case, I can''t force it. Well, you can go now. Don''t kill this guy for the time being. I''m still useful. I''ll talk about it later."


    Qin Feng nodded and then left. Ling Lin was a little puzzled when she watched Qin Feng leave. She quickly said, "master, why does this guy have no feelings for me? Is a normal man not so bad? Isn''t he normal? "


    Red elder sister ha ha a smile way: "no, 3 he is too normal, you see those men no one can match him, such a man now very difficult to find, otherwise, you think the man will not move."


    Red sister''s words let Linglin heart is also a move, she met for the first time on their own no heartbeat man, such a man is indeed very few.


    "Well,

 Chapter 1321

    Qin Feng returns to his residence, but the God of fire and others are not at home. There are only two beauties, Lian Xiaoling and Lin Xiaoxiao. Qin Feng doesn''t feel right. Lian Xiaoling sees Qin Feng and says, "brother Qin, the God of fire, they are going to besiege the God of water."


    Qin Feng was a little surprised and said, "why didn''t they go without telling me?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao said: "brother Qin, they just don''t want to tell you to go, because they say you want to protect Meng Ke and his daughter at home, and they can''t leave, so they go quietly."


    Qin Feng felt that this statement must be right, because the God of fire knew that the lifeblood of Qin Feng was Meng Ke and Nan Nan. What happened during this period, Qin Feng could not leave them.


    But with the strength of the God of fire and others, it may not be that they can defeat the God of water and others. Qin Feng sits down and thinks, he can''t leave now, and he doesn''t know what happened to the God of fire and others.


    At this time, a man came. Qin Feng was very happy to see him. He got up and said, "master Dan, why do you have time to come here today? I''ve always wanted to see you, but I''m always closed. I don''t want to disturb you."


    Dan God said with a smile: "I came here to tell you a good news, my saint Dan has been trained."


    Qin Feng was overjoyed to hear this. You should know that Shengzun Dan is the elixir that can break through Shengzun. Such elixir is not valuable, but unique.


    Qin Feng said: "congratulations to you, master. You have finally refined this holy pill, and you are the first person in all ages."


    Dan Shen said with a smile: "you praise me. The first person of all ages is not counted. Someone in front of me succeeded in refining it, but it was lost later. Now I have finally found the trick. Thank you very much. If you didn''t help me find the yin-yang consciousness which has been condensed from heaven and earth for thousands of years, I couldn''t refine it at all."


    "That''s also the master''s Alchemy skill. Most people can''t make it even for him." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "You don''t want to put gold on my face. I''ll come today, even if there''s one more thing to ask you."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng immediately said: "if you have something to say, I will do what Qin Feng can do."


    Dan Shen''s face was slightly embarrassed, and finally he said, "well, it''s the first time that I''ve refined this holy Dan. As for whether it''s really effective, I''m not absolutely sure, so I need someone to test it for me."


    Qin Feng was also a little surprised. He said with a smile, "what did you mean, let me try the medicine?"


    Dan Shen said with a smile: "if you don''t want to, I don''t blame you. After all, there are many risks, and I can''t control them. Just think I didn''t say that."


    However, Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''m afraid of nothing because I''ve been worried too much. What''s more, I''m willing to take such a good opportunity even if I fail. I''m just going to try the medicine."


    Hear Qin Feng''s words, that Dan God still says: "you want to think about it, I''m not anxious, wait for you to think about it."


    Dan God was about to leave, but Qin Feng grabbed him and said, "don''t think about it, master. Now you can take me to test the medicine. I''m ready."


    Seeing Qin Feng''s affirmation, Dan finally nodded his head and said, "I don''t have to use you to test the medicine, but now the best candidate is you alone, because this Saint Dan needs to use a talent, plus strength and senior talent of Shen Zun. I think you are at the top of Shen Zun, the best candidate. That''s why I say this, If your strength is only in the middle and later stages of divine worship,; I won''t talk about it today. "


    The original Dan God saw Qin Feng''s strength greatly increased at a glance. He had reached the peak of shenzun. It was the best candidate that he boldly said this.


    "I''m afraid that even if I''m Qin Feng''s lucky, you can rest assured. No matter what happens, I won''t blame you."


    Dan Shen nodded and then said, "well, come with me now."


    Qin Feng said to Lin Xiaoxiao and others: "you can help me protect my wife at home. I''ll go back."


    Qin Feng doesn''t know if he can come back after going this time, but he can only say so. After ordering two people, Qin Feng follows Dan God to the secret room, which is the place for alchemy. When Qin Feng goes in, he sees an alchemy furnace. The alchemy furnace''s level is at least holy level, otherwise he can''t produce Holy Level pills.


    Qin Feng stood beside him, Dan God said to him: "you sit down first, I''ll take out the pills."


    Qin Feng sat on the ground and saw that the God of Dan opened the furnace. Qin Feng immediately smelled a strong breath of energy, which directly shocked his spirit. The battle seemed to be absorbing power. Such a powerful energy body really opened Qin Feng''s eyes.


    Qin Feng saw that the alchemy God took out a pill from the alchemy furnace. He saw that the pill was all white, but the energy fluctuation around the alchemy God was extremely shocking. It was almost like a powerful expert releasing energy. Qin Feng was overwhelmed by this energy.


    "Qin Feng, before taking this elixir, I want to make it clear to you. According to ancient books, it takes at least one day and one night to digest and fuse this holy elixir. Moreover, within one day and one night, you have to suffer terrible mental and physical pain. If you can''t stick to it, all your previous achievements may be wasted, and everyone''s life is in danger. I can''t help it, You have to think about it. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry, elder. I''m ready. To tell you the truth, I''ve been poisoned in my body and may hang up at any time. Now I have the chance to try this holy pill. It''s the best experience in my life. Please don''t worry, elder."


    Dan Shen was also very surprised, but he didn''t ask much, so he looked at Qin Feng''s body and nodded: "yes, your body is really poisonous, and I can''t help it, but it doesn''t affect you to try Dan medicine. Since you think clearly, let''s start now."


    Qin Feng nodded, Dan Shen continued: "now calm the mind, stabilize the Qi of Dan Tian, take medicine."


    Qin Feng opened his mouth, and the God of Dan sent the pill to Qin Feng''s mouth. Qin Feng took it directly without thinking about it. When the pill just went down, it was like drinking a hot medicine,; After a while, Qin Feng felt that the pill was like boiling water, scalding his internal organs, but Qin Feng was Qin Feng. Even if the knife was inserted into his body, he would not hum. He continued to close his eyes and resist the pain again and again.


    Time is passing slowly. At this time, time is very slow for Qin Feng. Every second he has to suffer a strong impact, and his body will suffer severe pain. But Qin Feng is still insisting. He knows that this may be the only chance for him to run to the Holy One.

 Chapter 1322

    The next Dan God sees Qin Feng''s face calm. Although his body is very painful, he still doesn''t show it. He also admires Qin Feng very much. He doesn''t disturb Qin Feng, so he protects Qin Feng''s Dharma and prepares for everything. Once Qin Feng can''t stick to it, he will try his best to help Qin Feng escape from danger.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoxiao and Lian Xiaoling are also worried. They don''t know what will happen when Qin Feng goes in, but they can''t leave mengke, let alone tell mengke about it.


    One hour, two hours, three hours later, Qin Feng''s face was full of sweat, and the whole person was insisting on it. The impact of pain was very strong, time and time again. But Qin Feng''s body was able to accept the impact, because he had stimulated all the potential of his body, so that his body could bear the impact of the drug.


    After three hours, the God of Dan was also very worried. But seeing Qin Feng''s body slowly becoming more stable, the God of Dan admired Qin Feng even more. It would be a pity if he didn''t succeed in cultivation.


    But at this time, there is another thing that worries Qin Feng, because it''s time to pick up the children from school. Qin Feng can''t practice wholeheartedly, but he can''t leave at this time. He whispered: "elder, my daughter is after school. I forgot to tell them that they are going to pick up the children. Can you tell them for me?"


    Qin Feng''s action scared Dan to death. You should know that Qin Feng can''t be distracted and can''t speak at this time, but he still spoke. Dan said in a hurry: "Qin Feng, don''t talk, don''t be distracted, practice well, I''ll help you."


    Qin Feng quickly closed his mouth, this sentence almost killed him, this time of distraction, let the drug attack stronger, Qin Feng quickly mobilize all the mental power to resist.


    Dan Shen didn''t dare to leave half a step. Fortunately, more than ten minutes later, Qin Feng''s body slowly recovered to its normal state, which made Dan Shen feel relieved. He was almost scared to death, because Qin Feng might have ruined his life with a word.


    Seeing that Qin Feng was normal, Dan Shen hurried out of the secret room and ran to the villa. Two beauties were worried about Qin Feng. Seeing that Dan Shen came out, they rushed up. Lin Xiaoxiao caught Dan Shen and said, "Dan Shen, how''s my boss?"


    Dan Shen said: "Qin Feng is OK. He''s practicing now. He can''t disturb him. He''s just worried about his daughter. He wants you to pick him up by yourself."


    Lian Xiaoling said, "I''ll go.",; I''m going to pick up the baby now. "


    Dan God nodded and said, "well, I''ve told you. Now I''m going to watch Qin Feng as soon as possible. There can''t be anything."


    Dan Shen hurried back to the chamber of secrets. As soon as he got to the chamber of secrets, he suddenly saw many halos around Qin Feng''s body. The energy of the halo was so strong that even Dan Shen could not get close to it. At this time, Qin Feng fell asleep like a baby inside.


    "Oh, my God, is this the way to practice? Is this the way to refine Shengzun Dan for me. Isn''t it said in ancient books that it''s at least one day and one night? Qin Feng did it in half a day. "


    When the God of Dan couldn''t believe it, the halo around him became stronger and stronger. Finally, a powerful light came into Qin Feng''s body. At this time, Qin Feng also slowly opened his eyes.


    "Qin Feng, you have made a breakthrough in half a day." The Dan God beside said excitedly.


    Qin Feng was also very surprised. He didn''t know that he had broken through the Holy One. He just felt that his body didn''t exist,


    Only with his own consciousness, he busily tried his body. As soon as it started to work, he felt that his body had suddenly become stronger. As for how strong it was,; He didn''t know it himself.


    "I seem to have really made a breakthrough, master. Thank you for your saint Dan. Let me make a breakthrough." Qin Feng quickly got up and said.


    But Dan Shen said: "you just broke through. According to the ancient books, the person who just broke through by taking Shengzun Dan needs to practice well to ensure that the Qi and blood energy of Shengzun Dan can completely enter your body. Otherwise, you may be possessed."


    Qin Feng nodded his head and said, "I know, master. I''m going to practice now. It''s just my daughter?"


    Dan Shen said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ve already told the two girls that they have gone to pick them up."


    Qin Feng thought that there should be no problem. He had better practice. He quickly sat down again and began to practice slowly. This time, he felt no pain, and felt a feeling of comfort that he had never felt before. He did not expect that he could enjoy practicing like this, which he had never felt before.


    General cultivation is a very uncomfortable thing. It all depends on persistence. However, at the level of Saint, cultivation is an enjoyment, just like enjoying the delicious food in the world. Qin Feng is also immersed in the comfort of cultivation and forgets the time.


    When he opened his eyes again, he found that it was dark in the secret room, which indicated that it was evening, but the God of Dan was not around, because now Qin Feng was safe, so he didn''t have to keep on.


    When Qin Feng got up, he also felt refreshed. It was like a different person. But now he didn''t know how strong his strength was, and no one came to test it.


    Qin Feng hurried back home, because he wanted to see Meng Ke and Nannan. When he got home, he saw Nannan and mengke together, which made Qin Feng feel relieved. He ran over happily and said, "wife, Nannan, I''m here."


    Seeing that Qin Feng has come back, Meng Ke and her daughter are very happy. They all run to embrace Qin Feng. At this time, Lin Xiaoxiao and Lian Xiaoling are also very happy. They have been worried about Qin Feng, but they dare not tell Meng Ke about it, lest he worry too.


    "Brother Qin, you are out at last. Are you ok?" Lian Xiaoling is busy.


    "I''m fine and successful. Now I''m a real strong man. When I see those guys in the future, I don''t have to be afraid. If you are in any danger, I''ll protect you."


    Now Qin Feng believes that he can definitely protect them. Meng Ke comes to him and says, "what''s the matter with you, why don''t you tell me?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''m ok. It''s just a small matter. Now I''m ok? Let''s go. I''ll cook a good meal for you. "

 Chapter 1323

    Several women are very happy. They sit down together and wait for dinner. Qin Feng is cooking while sending messages to the God of fire.


    Only a few notes were used, but the God of fire didn''t respond, which made Qin Feng a little worried. I don''t know how they are, but now Qin Feng can''t leave.


    After dinner, Qin Feng asks Meng Ke to go to the room to have a rest. He sends a message to Huoshen, but there is still no news.


    Qin Feng was even more worried, so he sent a message to his martial uncle Fengpo, who responded quickly. Qin Feng was very happy and said, "where are you now, martial uncle?"


    Feng Po''s voice said: "Qinfeng, no, the God of fire, they rashly attacked the God of water and others. At first, there was nothing wrong. The God of water and the God of gold armor were not their opponents, but they didn''t expect that a holy master appeared behind them and directly injured them all. Now the God of fire, the God of wood and other people were caught by them."


    When Qin Feng heard this, he was even more worried. The other side had the presence of a saint. The God of fire and others were not rivals at all. A saint could destroy them all.


    Fortunately, Feng Po said that they had not been killed yet. There was still a chance. Qin Feng said, "where are you now, martial uncle?"


    Feng Po said: "I left a heart, when they attacked, I advised them, because at that time I didn''t investigate their details clearly, I felt that they had masters, but I didn''t expect that there would be a saint. I stayed at the end, didn''t do anything, so I was able to escape."


    "Uncle, you''ll wait for me there. I''ll save people." Qin Feng said.


    But Fengpo said: "you''d better forget it. You can''t beat a saint. You''ll be killed when you come. I think they''re lucky this time. Wait a minute. I''ll see the situation here. If I have a chance, I''ll save people. But this chance is zero. Let me tell you first."


    Qin Feng knew that it was impossible to save people from the hands of a saint. He said quickly, "well, wait for me to think about what to do."


    All of a sudden, Qin Feng had no happy mood. He was going to save people, but what was to be done here?


    At this time, he thought of a man, Dan Shen. If Dan Shen was willing to help him, he could leave, but now Dan Shen didn''t know where he had gone.


    First go to find Dan Shen. Then Qin Feng goes out to find Dan Shen, but he can''t find his residence. Qin Feng goes around to find Dan Shen again. At this moment, Qin Feng suddenly sees Dan Shen, as if he had just appeared in front of him.


    "Where have you been since you got up?" Qin Feng said happily.


    Dan Shen said with a smile: "just for a trip to Xiuzhen world."


    After hearing this, Qin Feng was also surprised. The God of alchemy actually crossed the past, and now he came back. Ordinary experts can''t do it in a few days, but the God of alchemy is not an ordinary expert,; Naturally, he has his own way.


    "What are you going to do in Xiuzhen?" Qin Feng asks curiously.


    Dan Shen ha ha said with a smile: "I go back even if it is the end of a mind, this thing will start from me before, we chat slowly."


    Qin Feng couldn''t help it. Now that he couldn''t leave, he had a chat with Dan Shen. Then he followed Dan Shen into the chamber of secrets. Dan Shen said, "I swore that I would make this holy Dan, because no one in my school could do it. At that time, there were my master, my younger martial sister and my elder martial brother. Master wanted to pass the position to me, But of course, the elder martial brother didn''t want to. The master made me swear that I would refine this holy pill to take over. So I swore. Today, I did this, so I went back to report it to the master. "


    When Qin Feng heard this, he was also very happy and said, "then your master must be very happy, too."


    Who knows Dan Shen shakes his head, expression is very painful said: "I am very sad, because my master left."


    Qin Feng was at a loss and said, "I didn''t mean to do that, master."


    "It''s OK. I didn''t know when my master passed away. What made me more sad was that he was assassinated instead of dying."


    Master of Dan God, he is a hermit. How could he be assassinated? Ordinary people can''t do it.


    "Master, your master is an expert in the world. I think no one can do it." Qin Feng said curiously.


    "You''re right,; People outside are even afraid of me, not to mention my master, but there is one person who is not afraid. That is my elder martial brother. "


    Hearing this, even a fool can understand you. His master was assassinated by his elder martial brother. This is a terrible revenge. Qin Feng said quickly, "do you mean your elder martial brother assassinated your master?"


    Dan Shen nodded and said, "yes, I didn''t find Shifu when I first went there. Later I found my younger martial sister. She was a little confused under the stimulation of her younger martial sister. But she told me that my elder martial brother killed Shifu. I heard the news like a bolt from the blue and couldn''t accept it."


    "No one can accept this kind of thing. Elder, you must mourn and find a chance to get revenge." Qin Feng said.


    Dan Shen nodded and said, "you''re right. Now I want to take revenge, and I know my elder martial brother''s whereabouts. He came to this world, and I want to kill him."


    At this time, the God of Dan was very angry, but Qin Feng suddenly thought of the saint of the God of water and said, "elder, I just got the news. There is a saint of the God of water. Isn''t it your elder martial brother?"


    This word also immediately reminded Dan God, he said: "there are only a few saints. It must be him. He is really in collusion. Maybe he knows I''m with you, so he went to find the God of water. Now I''ll go to find him for revenge."


    Qin Feng quickly grabbed Dan Shen and said, "master, listen to me first. I just got the news. Your elder martial brother has caught my elder brother Huoshen and others. I also want to go with you."


    "He also caught the God of fire and others. He''s a real jerk. OK, let''s go together. Now you''re a saint. Although you may not be my elder martial brother''s opponent, you can at least resist them. With me, you can definitely deal with them."


    Qin Feng said quickly, "but I can''t leave Meng Ke and Nannan. They are here. If I leave, I will lose my protection."


    "Don''t worry about that. I have a way. I have a set of defensive array here, which can be set around your villa. Once it is set successfully, even the saint can''t get in."


    Qin Feng was overjoyed, but he was still a little surprised. The God of alchemy was a master of alchemy, but how could he know the array, and it was such an advanced array.


    "Why, don''t you believe me?" Dan said.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "of course, I believe it. I''m just a little curious. The elder is a alchemist. Can this array be used?"


    Dan Shen laughed and said: "my array is not ordinary. It''s the top secret of our school. It''s just for the sake of protecting our school. The master has only passed this array to me. It''s also the special permission of the leader. I can''t think it will be used today."

 Chapter 1324

    The danmen array is the first-class array in Xiuzhen world. Qin Feng knows that this array can be ranked in the top ten. If he is allowed to protect his wife and children, it is absolutely safe.


    "What do you need me to do?" Qin Feng said quickly.


    Dan Shen said with a smile: "just help me to arrange the array. With your holy power, you can do it. It''s not too late. Let''s start now."


    Qin Feng nodded, and then Dan Shen took him to the outside of the villa. Dan Shen continued: "now my position is the fire position of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. In the southeast, northwest, you go to the central position of the villa, which is the earth position. Stand well, and then I will arrange you."


    Qin Feng quickly came to the central position of the villa. After standing, he heard Dan God say: "use your Lightning skill."


    When Qin Feng heard this, he was worried that the villa could not stand the great power of his thunder and lightning. He quickly said, "elder, I''m afraid my thunder and lightning Hu will break through the whole villa."


    Dan Shen laughed and said: "don''t forget me, I will lead your lightning energy. Don''t worry, it won''t hurt the villa. This is also the best part of our array."


    Qin Feng fully believed in Dan''s words, and then boldly performed the lightning technique. With his current strength, the lightning technique instantly turned into a lightning, passing through the roof. Suddenly, the lightning seemed to be guided by some energy, and split into four, flying in four directions. At the same time, the four lightning bolts instantly formed a circular defense, completely enveloping the whole villa.


    "Qin Feng, the thunder array has been formed. Your strength is in Shengzun, so this array can double your energy to more than four times. Shengzun can''t break it at all. You can come out now."


    Qin Feng was very happy. Although he didn''t know the secret of the array, it was enough. He walked out of the villa, and the lightning array disappeared instantly.


    "How did it disappear?" Qin Feng asks curiously.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just hidden. When there''s no danger, the thunder array will disappear, but once there are experts 100 meters away, the thunder array can be sensed and released instantly, and they can''t enter at all."


    "Thank you for protecting my wife and children." Qinfeng Gongshou road.


    "It''s a piece of cake. Now we can settle with them." Dan said with a smile.


    Qin Feng nodded, then went into the villa and told Meng Ke and Nannan that they should not leave the villa. When he came back, Meng Ke knew that there must be something wrong this time, so he nodded and agreed.


    Qin Feng is relieved to follow Dan Shen to find their opponent. Fengpo has given Qin Feng the position. Qin Feng drives and sends Dan Shen to the destination.


    When they came to the location of Fengpo, Qin Feng immediately hid the car to avoid being found. At the same time, he informed Fengpo. Soon, Fengpo arrived and appeared in front of Qin Feng.


    "Uncle, what do you find here?" Qin Feng came forward and said in a hurry.


    "They are in the town in front of them. It''s estimated that the God of fire and others are being held there by them, but I don''t know the exact location. I can''t get close to the holy master." Fengpo is busy.


    Qin Feng knew that if a master appeared within 1000 meters around the saint, he would immediately find that the diameter of the town in front of him was only 1000 meters, so Fengpo couldn''t get close at all.


    "I''ll go in person, Qin Feng. Well, you''ll follow me and keep a distance. I''ll see my elder martial brother first." Dan stood up and said.


    Seeing that, Qin Feng was a little worried. After all, they were no longer martial brothers, but hated each other deeply.


    "Master, it''s too risky for you to go alone. I''d better go with you." Qin Feng is busy.


    "Forget it, you are more dangerous when you are by my side. Although you are also a saint, you are still a little worse than my elder martial brother. Besides, I don''t know if they have any other experts. I''ll go and find out the way and give you some news."


    Qin Feng can only nod his head and agree. Watching Dan Shen enter the town, Qin Feng doesn''t want to wait here. He believes his strength is holy and wants to go in and have a look.


    "Uncle, wait for me here. I''ll go and have a look." Qin Feng said.


    "What, you go to have a look, you don''t want to die, you haven''t gone in, the holy master will find you." Feng Po quickly grabbed him and said.


    "Not really. I''m a saint now. He wants to find out that I''m not easy either." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    This surprised Feng Po. He looked at Qin Feng carefully and found that Qin Feng was really different now. His strength was greatly increased. He was surprised and said, "do you really break through the saint? How did you do it?"


    "This needs to be talked about slowly, but thanks to the help of Dan Shen, now I''ll go in and you''ll wait for me here."


    Seeing that Qin Feng had to go in, Feng Po didn''t object, so he said, "OK, let me know if you need anything."


    "It''s OK. I''m in." Qin Feng went directly into the town. As soon as he went in, he found that the town was a little different, because there were experts all around, and all of them were above xianzun. It seems that this is the place of the God of water. He settled down here and was ready to do a big job on the earth.


    Qin Feng doesn''t need any means now. As long as he moves his consciousness and sees the appearance of someone, his face can slowly become the appearance of this person. In a few minutes, this is the effect of powerful strength as the backing, and has reached the highest level of the technique.


    Qin Feng came to the town, but he didn''t see Dan God. He searched carefully until he suddenly saw the man of water god, who was always by his side and should be a valet, but he was eating at this time.


    Qin Feng walked over and sat directly opposite him. The man was very angry when he saw Qin Feng sitting opposite him. He saw that Qin Feng was just an ordinary man and immediately said, "are you blind? Don''t know if there''s anyone here? Get out of here, or you''ll die. "


    This place is full of water god people, but most of them are local people. The water god people will not conflict with the local people easily, so as not to cause trouble. So the immortal master didn''t do it. Otherwise, he would have done it long ago.


    "Brother, don''t be so angry. It''s all about eating. It''s not good for you to occupy a position by yourself." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Seeing that Qin Feng dared to talk back to him, the man angrily said, "if it wasn''t for the rules of water god, you would have died a hundred times. You don''t go away, right? I''ll let you go away."

 Chapter 1325

    The guy waved his hand and wanted to lift Qin Feng out, but he was controlled by Qin Feng. The whole person couldn''t move. Looking at Qin Feng, he was surprised and said, "who are you? Why can''t I see that you are also a practitioner? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you have too many questions. I have no time to tell you. Now I only ask you one question. Where is the God of water?"


    The guy looked surprised and said, "who are you? Why do you want to know the position of the God of water? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I am Qin Feng, you should know."


    Hearing Qin Feng''s name, the guy turned pale with fright and said, "how did you get in? It''s impossible. Our Holy Father has set up a border nearby. Generally, the Holy Father knows when he enters here. How did you get in?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "maybe this border is of no use to me. Do you say it or not? If you don''t say it, I will kill you now."


    This immortal is not a tough man, who is not a man who is afraid of death. He said, "I said, I said, he is in a hotel in front of him. The hotel is wrapped up by him. All of them are our people."


    "Is the holy one there, too?" Qin Feng continued to ask.


    "The Holy Lord will not be with us. He lives in a place opposite us. Brother, please let me go. I''m just a valet. It''s meaningless for you to kill me." The guy pleaded.


    "Well, I can''t kill you, but I want you to come with me." Qin Feng said.


    Qin Feng is not very familiar with this place. He needs a guide. When the guy hears this, he suddenly changes his face and says, "no, no, if you let the water god know that I took you in, I can''t kill you with a hundred lives."


    "Now if you don''t come with me, you will die. You can make your own choice." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    The man nodded helplessly and said, "OK, big brother, I''ll take you there, but when you get there, you''ll let me go."


    "Well, I''ll let you go as Qin Feng said. Now come with me." Qin Feng said.


    The man had to get up and take Qin Feng to the water god''s place. Qin Feng wanted to find the water god,; Still want to find the elder brother first, the immortal master took him to a hotel, and at this time the hotel was packed, because there were two immortal masters standing at the door.


    "This is our place. I can only bring you here now. If you come forward, they will recognize me."


    "OK, but I have to hurt you. I can''t let you report, can I?"


    Qin Feng smiles a little. The man''s face changes with fright, but he falls down in an instant. Qin Feng throws him into a small house next to him. Then he changes into this man''s appearance and walks in swaggeringly.


    "Didn''t you go to dinner? Why are you back now? " An immortal at the gate saw that Qin Feng had become a master, and he was also surprised.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s not good for appetite. It''s boring. I''ll go first."


    The two guards as like as two peas, who are all alike in the same voice, are not alike in voice, and how can you recognize them?


    After Qin Feng went in, he saw that there were many experts in the hall. These people were chatting. I have to say that these xianzun experts are really boring here. What do you do here if you don''t practice.


    Qin Feng estimated that these people were guarding the God of fire, otherwise they would not be willing to waste their time,; The most precious thing is not the elixir, but time. They should seize all the time to improve themselves.


    Sure enough, I heard a guy say: "the boss of water god is also true. Since he caught the God of fire, he killed them all. It''s so easy. We have to guard here. It''s a waste of our precious time."


    A guy next to him said quickly, "keep your voice down. Don''t be heard by the God of water. If you are heard by him, you will die. I heard the God of water say that it seems that he wants to use the God of fire to hang Qin Feng and let him come from the net. But I also feel that Qin Feng will come anyway."


    Another guy said, "I just saw a man go in. Who is it?"


    "That man, you don''t know. He''s really ignorant. He''s a famous Dan God."


    "Dan Shen? So Dan is here? Why did he come here? He won''t attack us. "


    "What are you afraid of? Although the God of Dan is very powerful, we also have a saint. Moreover, I heard that our saint master is the elder martial brother of God of Dan."


    "There are other things like that."


    As Qin Feng walks, he listens to their chatting. Hearing this, Qin Feng can be sure that the God of fire and others are here, and the God of Dan also goes in. He goes in. Just as he goes upstairs, an expert stops him.


    "I said Li Feng, where have you been? Just now, the water god is still looking for you. He is very angry. You are going to have bad luck again. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "thank you for reminding me. I''ll go to the water god for this."


    "You have to be careful. Now it seems that the water god is meeting with Dan God. There may be a battle at any time. Go quickly."


    Qin Feng rushed up. He was the attendant of the water god. No one would stop him. After he went upstairs, he came to a bigger living room. There were five masters of the water god, which surprised Qin Feng. He thought that the water god was no more than three masters of the water god himself, Jinjia God and a master of concealed weapons, But now there is also a god of wind and Thor around, these people are God respected Master.


    The water god is still the boss here. The others are sitting next to him, and the opposite is Dan God. The water God saw Qin Feng and said angrily, "you bastard, I''ll go out if I have something to do. Believe it or not, I''ll slap you to death."


    Qin Feng said hastily, "calm down, my Lord.",; I''ve just gone out for dinner. I''ll be right here


    The water God couldn''t see Qin Feng, because Qin Feng''s technique of changing appearance was too strong. Qin Feng went to the back of the water god, and the water god had no doubt at all. He continued to say to the Dan God in front of him: "Dan God, you are also the big man of the cultivation world. This time, you want to seek revenge or save people, you can say it directly."


    Dan God also sat opposite, he calmly said with a smile: "this time I''m here to seek revenge, of course, it''s very good to be able to save people."


    When the water God heard this, he also laughed and said, "Dan God, although you are in a high position, don''t forget to come here today and the people you should be most familiar with. Last time we let people go, it was because we had no way, but this time it''s different. We don''t need to be afraid of you."


    "You''re talking about my elder martial brother. Yes, I''m looking for him this time. I hope he can come out." Dan said.

 Chapter 1326

    "I''ll tell him to come, but let''s talk about it first today. To tell the truth, with the presence of the saint, the God of fire is not worth mentioning at all, and it''s useless to stay. I mainly want to catch Qin Feng. If you can let Qin Feng come, I can let everyone leave, only Qin Feng."


    Dan Shen said with a smile: "I''m not Qin Feng''s who? If he can come, he will come long ago. I don''t think you should wait. Maybe there are other conditions, I can try? "


    Dan God is not an ordinary person. The Dan medicine that he can refine in his hand is the dream of any practitioner. Dan God wants to exchange it with his Dan medicine.


    In fact, the God of water was very excited. It was enough to let the God of Dan take out the pill, but the weight of the pill must be heavy. He wanted to talk about the terms.


    "Well, since Danshen speaks fast, I''ll be frank. You know I''m in the late stage of shenzun now. If you can let me break through to the peak of shenzun, I can let them go alone."


    I have to say that this requirement is too harsh. Many experts can''t make a breakthrough to the top of shenzun in their lifetime. This guy even has to make a deal with only one person. I have to say that it''s too cunning.


    Dan Shen sneered: "I''m kidding. It''s too cheap to exchange it by myself. Is my pill so worthless? If that''s the case, there''s no way to talk. You''d better go to my elder martial brother. I''m sure he will give it to you, but his conditions must be more harsh than mine. "


    Dan Shen''s words changed his face, because he was right. He also asked from Dan Shen''s elder martial brother. But what''s the offer? You need to listen to him and find 100 kinds of treasures and medicinal materials. How do you want him to find them.


    The water God said with a smile, "OK, I can let two people go."


    Dan Shen continued to shake his head and said, "if you treat each other sincerely, I can give you two pills. You let everyone go."


    The water god was thinking that one pill could break through, but just in case, two of them were the best. He was very happy. It was useless to kill the fire god and others. It was the most valuable to exchange them for two pills.


    "Well, for the sake of Dan, I can promise you." The God of water is reluctant on the surface, but beauty blossoms in his heart. The next few people suddenly turned their faces. The first one to stand up was Fengshen. Fengshen said, "Water God, how can you do this? You didn''t catch these people by yourself, and we have our share. Now you only need two pills. Do you want to take them alone? Where do you put us? "


    Raytheon also cheered: "Fengshen is right. If we make efforts, we should have rewards. We also want to respect Dan. If we don''t give it, it''s impossible to let people go. You think you are really the boss. We just give you face. If we don''t give it, it''s not right now."


    This made the scene a little out of control immediately. The water god also benefited for a while. He forgot the people around him. He couldn''t afford to offend these people. He quickly said with a smile, "you gods, you have something to say. I''m just discussing it with him? Since several adults don''t agree, let''s have a good talk. "


    Raytheon sneered: "if you want to release people, we will release people. Otherwise, no one''s words will work."


    There are five deities here, so we need five deities. The water God has no choice but to smile at the deity and say, "the deity of Dan, you see, it''s not that I don''t release people, it''s that they don''t agree. If you want to release people, take out four more."


    Dan Shen looked at these deities and said with a smile, "I''ll tell you the truth. I only have three. Do you want to have only three? I can''t help it if you don''t let people go. Let''s discuss it by yourself."


    Three pills, five people, it must be inseparable, a few God Zun suddenly nervous, no one can be less, they all fight, this did not see pills, it has been a fight.


    "I was the first one to rush up. I should get a pill." Said Fengshen.


    "If I hadn''t caught Vulcan, would you have defeated them?" Raytheon is also dissatisfied with the said.


    "I''m kidding. If it wasn''t for the defensive perversion of my Jinjia God, you thought you could defeat them."


    "And I, Xiaoshan, if my concealed weapons didn''t consume them first, you could catch them."


    Several deities quarreled one by one, and no one would agree with them. But at this time, Dan sat there without any change, watching these deities quarrel.


    "You''ll discuss it first, and then inform me. I''ll go out and have a rest first." Dan said.


    Dan Shen got up and left, but the gods behind were about to fight. According to Feng Shen and Jin Jia Shen, they had already fought each other, but they were all pushing and shoving. They didn''t dare to fight.


    A few of you are not satisfied. They are all fighting. Seeing this scene, Qin Feng is also funny. No matter what level you are, what realm you really want, you are still like ordinary people.


    Qin Feng knew better that it was all the idea of Dan God. He didn''t have to leave only three pills on him. He said this to make these people fight. Once they fight, it will be lively. Maybe he can kill them all directly.


    Although Qin Feng can do it now, he''s not sure. After all, there are five gods here. He just broke through and can''t fight well.


    Seeing that the God of Dan was about to turn around and leave, suddenly a voice came and said in a loud voice, "shut up, everyone. A small God Zun Dan can make you turn against each other. What''s your use?"


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was also surprised, because this man''s strength was too strong. Before he arrived, he could feel a strong pressure. Needless to say, this man was the elder martial brother of Dan God, and the saint appeared.


    Qin Feng couldn''t do it any more. He saw a man appear in front of Dan Shen, who was about to go out. This is an old man, older than Dan Shen. He looked at Dan Shen and said with a smile: "younger martial brother, what are you going to do with your hurry? The elder martial brother hasn''t seen each other for many years. Why don''t you tell him when you meet him? "


    When Dan Shen saw the person opposite, his face suddenly changed. Qin Feng could feel his anger in his heart. But at this time, Dan Shen suppressed the anger in his heart and said with a sneer, "you are not worthy of me to call you elder martial brother. You are the murderer of Shifu."


    The old man shook his head and sneered: "you are wrong. Master was not killed by me. He was angry to death because I got his inheritance and took his daughter. I got everything from him and he was angry to death."


    Hearing this, the face of that Dan God was even more angry and said, "younger martial sister, are you confused, aren''t you?"


    The old man laughed and said, "she is poisoned, do you know? She thinks of you. Since he thinks of you so much and says your name every day, I''ll let him become like this. In this way, even if you meet her, you won''t like it. "


    "You beast, I''ll kill you now." Dan Shen was so angry that he shot directly, but when he shot, the other side took the lead and beat Dan Shen back.


    This man''s strength is above Dan Shen. Dan Shen was pushed to the original position. The old man sneered, "you''re still sitting here. Nobody wants to leave today."

 Chapter 1327

    Although Danshen was angry, he knew that his strength was not good and he was not the rival of elder martial brother. The purpose of this time was to see the situation inside and confirm whether elder martial brother wugemini was here.


    Now two things have been confirmed, so Dan God is ready to leave, but now the problem is no Gemini will not let him go at all.


    "It''s not so easy to leave. Since it''s rare for us to meet each other, let''s have a good chat." Wushuangzi sneered.


    Dan Shen said: "we have nothing to talk about. Today I''m not your opponent. You can kill or cut. I have no complaints."


    But wushuangzi sneered: "do you really think I dare not kill you? But I promised my master and younger martial sister that I would not kill you. I am also a man of my word. Well, as long as you give me the refining methods and materials of your shenzundan, I will let you go. "


    It turns out that what no Gemini cares about is the formula of Dan, the holy God of Dan. If it wasn''t for this, I''m afraid he would have killed Dan just now.


    "If you want the recipe of Shengzun pill, ask Shifu. Has Shifu passed it on to you? If not, I''m sorry. I won''t say it Dan said.


    This wugemini sneered: "the refining of the holy Dan is the top secret of our school. Only the inheritors of our school can get it. Master has given it to you, Dan God. If you don''t say it, then I can''t care about my brothers."


    "If you want the formula of Saint Zun Dan, you''d better dream. I won''t give it to you." Dan refused directly.


    "Of course I know you won''t give it, but I''m not in a hurry. Well, if you give it to me, all the people I arrested can be taken back. If you don''t agree, I won''t even let you go." No Gemini said.


    "You''re trying to threaten me with the lives of these people." Dan said angrily.


    "What? can''t I? I know you have a good relationship with Qin Feng. These people are all Qin Feng''s friends. I believe you will think about it. "


    "Their life and death have nothing to do with my holy Dan. My holy Dan is the treasure of the school. How can they bring it out for outsiders? You think I''m too naive."


    What Dan Shen said is very reasonable. Even Qin Feng can''t let him take it out at this time, because it''s the treasure of their school,; Qin Feng and his friends, for Dan God, are just friends. They are not worth it at all.


    "Well, since you are so tough, I won''t talk nonsense. If I arrest you today, I don''t believe you won''t hand it in."


    Matchless son directly shot, people like ghosts appear in front of Dan God, Dan God is also a saint, but the speed is poor, was hit by matchless son, fortunately, Dan God''s defense is very strong, only was hit, Dan God was not injured, he rushed to fight back, and no Gemini war.


    In an instant, the roof of the whole room was lifted, and two holy masters appeared in the air. Everyone could only look up, and their figures disappeared in the air. No one knew where they had gone.


    But Qin Feng can see that because he is a saint, he can see that two people have entered the clouds, and the war between the two sides is very fierce. At this time, Qin Feng wants to help, because as long as he solves the no Gemini, he can solve all the people here.


    However, just when Qin Feng wanted to go up, he suddenly saw a figure fall down. Qin Feng looked carefully and found that it was Dan God. At this time, Dan God should be injured and fell to the ground. His face was very sad. However, wugemini appeared from the mid air and attacked directly from the top of his head.


    At this time, Dan Shen was injured, and it was hard to resist the attack of the other side. Seeing that Dan Shen was about to be caught, at this time, wugemini felt a strong energy coming from behind. He was surprised. There was the holy one here. He quickly turned back and hit, but he was hit by the strong force of the other side.


    After waiting for Qin Feng to fall to the ground, he quickly said to Dan Shen, "Dan Shen, are you ok?"


    Dan Shen shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m ok, but I''m not lightly injured. I''m afraid I can''t fight."


    Qin Feng said, "it''s OK. I''ll deal with this man."


    Dan Shen shook his head and said: "you are not his opponent, your strength is not good."


    "Then I''ll take you."


    "Ha ha, you still want to leave here and have a dream. I have to catch you together today. Qin Feng, you finally appeared. It just surprised me that you broke through the saint."


    Qin Feng''s breakthrough of the Holy One also shocked Wu Gemini. At a young age, they reached this level, which is unprecedented. The water gods on the opposite side were even more surprised. They never thought that Qin Feng, who had been suppressed all the time, had become their invincible opponent.


    "This guy broke through the Holy One. How did he do it¡°


    "It''s impossible. He can''t do it at all. I know it must be the Dan God who helped him break through. Isn''t there a holy Dan on Dan God?"


    "You have a point. This old man has not only shenzun Dan but also Shengzun Dan. We have to catch him today and rob him of his Shengzun Dan, then we will become Shengzun."


    Several masters of shenzun were excited, but they did not dare to fight, because they could not participate in the battle between Shengzun. If they went in, they might be killed.


    At this time, Qin Feng is faced with no Gemini who is higher than him. Just now, no Gemini defeated Dan Shen. It''s the most powerful time, but Qin Feng still didn''t choose to retreat. He still said: "you Xiang girl, catch us and see if you have this ability."


    Wugemini laughed: "even Dan God is not my opponent, you are not, I started first."


    Wushuangzi kills directly. Qin Feng is in a hurry to fight. The two sides fight again in mid air. It has to be said that Qin Feng has met the strongest opponent. Wushuangzi''s strength is too strong, because it has been ten years since he broke through Shengzun, but Qin Feng has just broken through. There is still a big gap between the two sides.


    Fortunately, Qin Feng''s skill is excellent, and he can save himself from danger several times. However, the battle in the back needs strong strength as support, and his strength consumption is very large.


    Seeing that Qin Feng was at a disadvantage, he suddenly heard Dan Shen say in a loud voice: "Qin Feng, I know his moves, you listen to me."


    Qin Feng was overjoyed when he heard that Dan God called: "attack the Middle Road, change the moves, attack the lower road, defend..."


    Under the command of Dan Shen, Qin Feng defeated Wu Gemini, who had a huge advantage. This is not because of Qin Feng''s real strength, but because Qin Feng knows the next move of this guy, which benefits from Dan Shen. Because Dan Shen and Wu Gemini are a school, their moves can be said to be very familiar.

 Chapter 1328

    Being beaten by Qin Feng makes Wu Gemini a little angry, but he has no way, because his younger martial brother knows that every attack, Wu Gemini is preempted by Qin Feng. After several failed attacks, Wu Gemini yells: "Water God, you scum can''t beat Qin Feng, won''t you attack Dan God¡°


    Being reminded by him, the water god and others also wake up. Although they are not saints, Dan is injured now. Moreover, they have five saints. If they attack one saints, even if it''s dangerous, they have a chance.


    "Water God said aloud:" everyone together, seize the Dan God, the Dan medicine everyone has a share


    Several deities rush up. This time, in order to protect Qin Feng, Dan has been observing wugemini''s attack. Now that he is attacked by shuishen and others, he can''t observe wugemini''s move changes and can''t remind Qin Feng.


    "Qin Feng, be careful. I don''t have time to remind you."


    In the face of the five gods'' attack, Dan Shen didn''t dare to be careless. He rushed to defend and ran away at the same time. But the five men were chasing him. They knew that they couldn''t let Dan Shen remind Qin Feng again. This was the key to their fight.


    The five gods continue to pursue, and at this time, Qin Feng sees that Dan God is in danger, and doesn''t care if there are no Gemini, because this time he is fighting to protect Dan God, otherwise he won''t expose himself.


    Qin Feng flies in front of the five gods. When the water god sees that Qin Feng appears, he is scared to retreat. Because they have seen Qin Feng''s strength and have just been able to fight with Wu Gemini for so long, they are not rivals at all


    "What are you afraid of? If I''m here, give it to me." No Gemini at the back saw that these guys wanted to run, yelled and forced them to go up.


    The five gods are afraid of this Gemini. He''s a man who even Shifu dares to kill. If he''s upset, he can kill one of them with one palm. The water god says, "let''s go together. We don''t have to be afraid of Gemini."


    Several deities had no choice but to put on their heads. At this time, the matchless son said to Qin Feng, "boy, you really have two talents. You''re just dying. Let''s go."


    Qin Feng sneered: "I don''t have the habit of surrender. If you have the ability, you can catch us."


    The five gods rushed over, and Qin Feng took the lead, shouting: "extremely cold field." Five people were frozen up in an instant and couldn''t move at all. At this time, Wu Gemini gave a big drink and directly chopped down. Qin Feng quickly dodged and flew behind with Dan God.


    It''s not so easy to run. Wushuangzi catches up and doesn''t care about the five gods at all. After they are frozen for a while, because Qin Feng leaves, they are also untied, but they all feel a great fear. If it wasn''t for wushuangzi, they would be killed by Qin Feng, because they have no ability to resist at that time.


    This is the gap between the saint and the God. If you look at me and I look at you, what do you want to say? The water God said in a hurry: "it seems that we are not the opponents of Qin Feng. Since there are no Gemini, we can keep up with them, but don''t move easily, lest we become the chess pieces of no Gemini."


    "You''re right. Wugemini just takes us as chess pieces. When he catches these two people, he may even attack us. That''s the one who even Shifu dares to kill."


    "Let''s do a good job of protection. Let''s follow them and don''t let them have a chance to do it."


    Several famous deities have now become cowards, because they are faced with the presence of the deities, which they can''t afford to offend.


    Several deities followed him. At this time, Qin Feng ran with Dan Shen. At this time, Dan Shen said: "Qin Feng don''t care about me, you go to save people. Just now I found that Huoshen and others are in the back mountain. You go to save people. I have a way to leave here."


    Qin Feng looked at wugemini behind him. Although there was still some distance, Dan was injured and soon he could catch up with him. He said: "I''d better take you out first."


    Dan Shen scolded: "if you want to save people, he won''t kill me, because he didn''t get my recipe, but your friend can''t. If you don''t save people at this time."., They will all be killed because they have no value to exist. "


    Of course, Qin Feng knew what he meant, but it was still very difficult for him to make a choice. When Dan saw that Qin Feng was still like this, he immediately pushed Qin Feng away and said, "how can a man be such a mother-in-law? Go and save people. I''ll stop him."


    Qin Feng saw Dan God go out, also have no way, say: "Dan God you take care of yourself."


    He immediately separated from Dan Shen and made a detour to return. At this time, Dan Shen yelled to Wu Gemini: "Wu Gemini, if you have the ability, come and catch me. I''m here. Don''t you want the recipe? Catch me and I''ll give it to you. "


    Dan Shen ran away quickly, but he was injured, and his speed was not as fast as before. It was only with Qin Feng''s help that he could do this. Now his speed is very bad, and wushuangzi soon catches up with him. But Dan Shen suddenly attacks Wushuang with a backhand. He wants to buy time for Qin Feng.


    Wushuangzi sneered and said: "you are no longer able to work hard with me. I can''t bear to kill you."


    Wugemini retreats to advance, grabs the Dan God and controls his body. At this time, the Dan God estimates that Qin Feng has reached the position of Huoshen and others. Whether he can save people depends on him, and he has done his best.


    Qin Feng really arrived at the place where he was holding the God of fire. The spirit of the God of fire was very strong. What made him more happy was that none of the five gods were there. Qin Feng rushed in directly. No matter who else, he flew all the way and kicked the door away. When he saw that the God of fire and others were all under control, they were surprised, but their bodies couldn''t move.


    "Brother, I''ve come to save you."


    Qin Feng came forward and checked their situation. They were all blocked. However, it was a piece of cake for Qin Feng. He untied the acupoints for all the people. The God of fire said: "what''s the matter with you? There''s the holy one here. You can''t go when he comes. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s not the time to speak.",; You come with me


    Qin Feng took everyone out of the room and rushed out. The xianzun below was also surprised to see them rushing out. However, they were not Qin Feng''s opponents and were directly destroyed by the regiment.


    Qin Feng sent the God of fire and others to a safe place, and then said to the God of fire: "brother, you take them back first, and I will go to save people."


    The God of fire was surprised and said, "don''t you come alone?"

 Chapter 1329

    "Yes, and Dan God. If he hadn''t taken his elder martial brother, I''m afraid I couldn''t even leave. Now I''m going to go back and save him."


    "Then I''ll go with you."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said: "now your strength has not recovered, it''s not helpful. Besides, it''s useless for you to go now. You''re not their opponent. Go away, they''re coming."


    When Qin Feng heard that someone was coming, he hastened to urge the God of fire and others to leave. The God of fire had no choice but to nod his head and leave with the people. Qin Feng turned around and saw the five gods appear.


    "Do you want to go together?" Qin Feng doesn''t worry about the five masters at all. He almost killed all of them just now.


    Water god is also afraid, they see no Gemini caught Dan God, hurry back, a look at the God of fire was taken away, you know it is Qin Feng, chase here, but only see Qin Feng a person.


    "You are so powerful that you broke through the Holy One. It''s a pity that your friend Dan Shen was caught by us. You must want to save people. If you want to save people, just follow me."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "if you let me go, then I will not lose face. Today I will kill you first, solve your black sheep, and then save people."


    When the five gods saw that Qin Feng was about to take action, they retreated one after another. Sheng Zun''s strength was too strong. The water God said in a low voice: "let''s go first.",; This guy must be going to save people. It''s not too late to catch him when he goes to save people. "


    The others were also afraid. Of course, they all agreed. Before Qin Feng made his move, they fled one after another, and Qin Feng didn''t go after them either. In fact, the reason why he controlled five people just now was that they were careless. Moreover, if the five people were separated, he would be very dangerous.


    Qin Feng follows behind several people. Because he is going to save people, the water god will definitely join Wu Gemini, but he can''t get close to them so that they won''t find him.


    Qin Feng followed the five people to the original residence, where the water god and others entered. However, Qin Feng could only find a water god''s hand, changed his appearance again, and wanted to get in.


    But this time it was difficult for him to get in. As soon as he got to the door, he was stopped. The guard said, "Lord Water God has orders. No one can enter without his permission."


    It turns out that the water god is also afraid. Qin Feng became his subordinate last time. This time, he absolutely can''t let Qin Feng in, so he just stopped to remind the guard that no one is allowed to enter.


    Qin Feng has no choice but to nod his head. Although he has the art of invisibility, it has no effect on the masters. Without Gemini, once he is invisible, his breath will change and he will be found soon.


    Qin Feng had no choice but to wander around. Fortunately, he had a change of face, and no one could find it. Until he came to the back, this was the place where the water god and others practiced. At this time, the water god and others didn''t have the mind to practice,; They always wanted to get what they wanted from Nadan.


    At this time, Qin Feng found a place where there was no guard at the back, and there was a door to enter. Qin Feng hurried forward and opened the door. There was still a kitchen inside. It should be a place for water god to cook. It was not a place to eat at this time. Coupled with the battle just now, the cooks felt that they had run away.


    Qin Feng boldly enters. As soon as he gets inside, he hears the voice of the water god. He stops to listen to see if he can find the position of Dan God. Only when he finds the position of Dan God can he confirm how to save people.


    Heard Dan Shen said: "now wushuangzi will Dan Shen where to go, we do not know, what to do?"


    Hearing this, Qin Feng''s heart sank. It seems that Dan is not here. Once he is taken away by Wu Gemini, I''m afraid it''s hard for him to find it.


    He also heard Fengshen say: "I think wugemini didn''t want us to share the elixir, so he took his younger martial brother away. We have been used up by him, and there is no value."


    "I think it''s a good thing that wugemini didn''t kill us. He''s a cruel man. We don''t need to think of any elixir. It''s important to keep our life. And now there are many veins found outside. We just need to find someone to mine them."


    When the water God heard this, he shook his head and said, "since wushuangzi has left us, he plans not to cooperate with us, but Qin Feng will definitely come back. We have to be prepared."


    "How to prepare? His strength is holy. We are not rivals together. Just now e Bi is frozen. He almost didn''t scare me to death. I think we''d better leave here. "


    It was the thunder god who spoke, but at this time the golden armor God said with disdain: "a saint scared you like this. Qin Feng is really strong now, but he is still stronger."


    Thunder God refuses to accept a way: "be? If there is one, you can find one. I''m afraid you can''t find one. Brag here. If you have the ability, you can fight Qin Feng alone. If you can beat him, I''ll win. "


    "Hum, do you really think I can''t find it? To tell you the truth, I''ve contacted my master. He knows that Dan is here, and he''s coming. It''s estimated that now he''s coming. His strength is also holy. He''s no worse than wushuangzi. If he joins us, we won''t be afraid of wushuangzi, let alone Qinfeng. "


    After hearing the good news, the water god seized the golden armor God excitedly and said, "brother, have you really found someone?"


    Jinjiashen confidently said: "I just received the news from my master. He will arrive soon. I think you''d better follow me to meet my master."


    As soon as a few deities heard that jinjiashen had invited the Holy One, and he was also his master. Just now, he was dissatisfied with him, and immediately became a compliment. The Thunder God quickly said, "brother jinjiashen, I was just wrong. I shouldn''t have collided with you. This time, with your master, we can be invincible."


    Fengshen also said: "I''ve heard of your master''s name for a long time. He Lanjun, a legendary swordsman, can be said to be invincible in swordsmanship. If he does it, it will be easy this time."


    Hearing their compliments, the Jinjia God was naturally proud and said, "yes, my master is here. At that time, even the wugemini will clean up together. He just didn''t want us to be bait. When my master comes, I''ll ask him to clean them up. "


    A few people are a compliment, but at this time, Qin Feng''s heart is sinking, and a saint comes. He has the same strength as Wu Gemini. He really doesn''t know what to do.


    He was about to leave when he heard someone say in a loud voice, "little apprentice, don''t you come out to welcome master?"


    As soon as Qin Feng heard this, he knew that the master of Jinjia God had appeared. Qin Feng had heard of the master of Jinjia God, but he had never seen it. Because people of their level would not show up easily. This time, if it wasn''t for the presence of Dan God, I''m afraid he would not have come here.

 Chapter 1330

    Qin Feng had to wait, because he also wanted to see the sword sage, he Lanjun. He was prepared for the next time he met him, and now he might have been discovered by he Lanjun if he left.


    I saw an old man with white hair standing at the door, and everyone immediately surrounded him. They all complimented and said: "sword saint, sword saint."


    He Lanjun is a great swordsman. It''s said that he can resist two saints by his own strength, just with a sword and skill. His swordsmanship is said to be the best in the world outside the clan, because no one can defeat he Lanjun by his swordsmanship.


    He Lanjun''s school is even more powerful. It''s Jianzong. The existence of Jianzong can be said to be the top school in the world of cultivation. Their cultivation of swordsmanship has always been well-known. Those who can enter Jianzong to practice swordsmanship will find themselves a bright road to the strong in the world of cultivation.


    Today''s Jianzong is even more powerful. There are five saints, and this one is only the fifth one. He claims to be invincible in the world, which is only the master of Jianzong. If you add these people, he can only be ranked fifth.


    "Sword saint, God is polite in the water."


    "I''m very polite."


    "I''m very polite to Thor."


    Several guys said beautiful things to the sword Saint he Lanjun one after another, but he Lanjun didn''t look at them and said, "don''t compliment me. Today I''m here to find Dan God. Where is it?"


    The Jinjia God quickly said: "master, the Dan God was taken away by his elder martial brother wugemini. We don''t know where he is?"


    "It''s the wugemini again. He seems to have killed his own master. The whole cultivation world is notorious. Don''t worry, you serve me well. I just came to this place today, and I want to have a rest and go to find wugemini tomorrow."


    He Lanjun is looking for Dan God. But also want to see the world, the water god quickly flattered and said: "the sword Saint came from afar, of course, to have a good rest, I have everything here, just tell me what the sword Saint needs, I will do it right away."


    Jiansheng sneered: "I need my apprentice to know, you can find him."


    As soon as the water God heard this, he was still a little upset. If you didn''t tell me, I had to ask your apprentice if he looked down on you. But the golden armor God came quickly and said in a low voice, "brother, my master likes beautiful women. Go and get some of them, but you can''t let others know about this."


    This time, the water god suddenly realized that this guy still has this taste. It''s strange that he has to say it easily. He is old and needs women.


    But how dare water god say such a thing,. Also can scold in the heart just, his face still says with a smile: "know, don''t worry, I immediately get a few beautiful beauties to come to serve your master."


    Jinjiazhuang nodded. The water God went down in a hurry. Jinjiashen said to he Lanjun, "master, you just came here,; Let''s have a rest. I''ve got a room ready for you. "


    He Lanjun was not worried. He waved his hand and said, "I ask you a few things. Is Qin Feng here?"


    He Lanjun was very concerned about Qin Feng, which made several deities very curious. The golden armour God quickly said: "yes, Qin Feng just fought with us once, but this guy is so strong that he broke through the saint. It is estimated that he broke through by the elixir of the elixir, and we were almost killed by him."


    He Lanjun said with a smile: "now I know the importance of Dan God. I came here for him. This Dan God is a treasure. He has pills and recipes that break through the Holy One. If you can get him, you will be in control of the whole cultivation world."


    "Shifu is wise. I believe that as long as Shifu takes the hand, wugemini will not be an opponent. Sooner or later, Danshen will be in Shifu''s bag."


    "Don''t flatter me. A Gemini is nothing. I''ll tell you today that besides me, there are many other experts who are interested in Dan God. This time, there may be several saints. All of them want to get the recipe of saints'' Dan, so I need to start first. You need to find out where the Gemini has gone, Let me know if you have any news


    There''s the Holy One coming. Qin Feng is also surprised to hear that. It seems that all the strong men in the whole cultivation world are coming. It''s a disaster caused by the recipe of holy Dan.


    The Jinjia God said, "master, I''m going to investigate."


    "By the way, there is Qin Feng. If he finds out, he will inform me immediately. I want to catch him alive."


    This made Jinjia a little curious. Qin Feng was very strong, but it was useless. He asked, "master, what do you want to do with Qin Feng alive? It''s better to kill him."


    He Lanjun scolded: "you know fart, this Qin Feng is not an ordinary person. His identity is related to the fate of the most powerful family in the world of cultivation. Just follow my instructions and don''t ask more, otherwise I''ll be impolite."


    Seeing that master was angry, the God of gold armour quickly closed his mouth and nodded: "I know Master, I''ll go to Wushuang and Qinfeng now. Please go to your room to have a rest¡°


    He Lanjun went down to the room to rest under the guidance of Jinjia God and other deities. However, Qin Feng here was confused. What does he Lanjun mean by his words? What does his existence have to do with the strongest family in Xiuzhen world? Isn''t he always an orphan? How could you be involved with another family.


    Qin Feng couldn''t figure it out. What he had to do now was to find the God of Dan. Only by finding the God of Dan can he be saved. Now he''s not the only one here, and all the saints are here.


    Qin Feng didn''t go either. When the Jinjia God came back, he said, "Fengshen, Raytheon, you''ve heard that. Master wants to find Qin Feng and Wushuang. I think we''d better all work together, so as not to encounter Qin Feng or Wushuang. We don''t have the chance to resist."


    Several other people also agreed that they were afraid of death, so they took a group of younger brothers out to find someone. Qin Feng was behind them, because they were not familiar with the place of life here. Jinjiashen and others must know something about wugemini, so they could really find it.


    Sure enough, the jinjiashen and others searched around the town and found almost all the places, but they couldn''t find wugemini. It was almost dark, so Fengshen said, "I think it''s almost done. I''d better go back. Wugemini must have gone. It''s harder to find him than to go to heaven, unless he shows up."

 Chapter 1331

    Raytheon also said: "yes, he is such a strong, can find what use, maybe directly killed us."


    Jinjiashen thought that way, but he was afraid that he would not be able to explain to Shifu when he went back. Shifu was very angry.


    "I don''t think we should go back today. The master must ask. I''d better find a place to live here and let the master think we are all looking for it." The golden armor God suggested.


    The others agreed, so they found a hotel to stay. Since they all stayed, it was almost impossible for Qin Feng to find Dan God. Just when he didn''t know what to do, he received the news from his uncle Fengpo.


    "Qin Feng, I found Dan Shen and Wu Gemini. They are here."


    After hearing the news, Qin Feng was overjoyed and immediately said, "where are you, martial uncle?"


    "I also happened to meet them. Wugemini went up the mountain with Dan God. On a cliff, there was a cave. They went in and probably practiced in it."


    "I''ll be right there." Qin Feng said.


    Qin Feng rushes to the position of Fengpo. Just as he is going up, Fengpo stops him.


    "Now you are not without Gemini''s opponent, plus there is Dan God this hostage, if you come forward, the possibility of saving people is not big."


    "I don''t have a chance. I can''t watch Dan god get caught." Qin Feng shook his head.


    But Feng Po said with a smile, "is there another Saint coming?"


    This surprised Qin Feng. How could Feng Po know that here?


    "Uncle, you''re really anticipating, but how do you know?"


    "It''s not easy. Don''t you think I have a bad reputation? There''s my inside information in Xiuzhen world. It''s he Lanjun from Jianzong. "


    "Yes, we''ve been in more trouble since he came." Qin Feng said helplessly.


    "Ha ha, what are you afraid of? It''s a good chance to kill two birds with one stone. He Lanjun came here for the God of Dan, too."


    "What my uncle said is that they are all for the prescription of the holy Dan in the hands of Dan God. I heard that other experts will come too."


    "That''s right. You give the address of no Gemini to that guy and let him come here."


    Uncle is a smile on his face. Qin Feng didn''t react at first, but he understood immediately.


    "Uncle, you want the mantis to catch the cicada and the Yellow sparrow to be behind."


    "Yes, it''s not. It seems that you yellow finch can''t beat the mantis and cicada in front of us, but we''re not fighting them, we''re saving people."


    "Well, I''ll listen to my uncle. Although it''s risky, it''s better than going by myself."


    Qin Feng is about to go back and is held by Fengpo.


    "What are you doing?" Feng Po asked.


    "Tell them where there are no Gemini." The wind of Qin Dynasty is very strange.


    "Don''t you go. I''ve already informed them. Don''t forget that they are old friends with the water god. He also has my inside information."


    Qin Feng was speechless when he heard this, so he had to admire the master. There were people around the water god.


    "Shibo, you are really great. How can you arrange the inside information around him?" Qin Feng asked.


    "It''s a common saying in your world that money can make the ghost push the mill. It''s the same for people in the cultivation world. I promise to give him a generous reward. Even people around the God of water can buy it. Don''t worry. I''ll send the news to my insiders now, and then let him tell the God of water."


    "That''s great. We''ll wait for them here."


    Feng Po nodded, then sent out a message, and then said with a smile: "they already know, they will come soon, we will wait here."


    Qin Feng and Fengpo are waiting for the water god and others at the foot of the mountain. At this time, the water god is listening to Fengpo''s inside information. An immortal Zun said, "Lord Water God, my people have just got the news that they have found traces of experts on a nearby mountain. It''s probably them."


    The immortal master was also a powerful character. He didn''t say it to avoid being suspected by the water god. The water god was overjoyed. He didn''t think that the immortal master was Fengpo''s insider. He immediately said, "Jinjia God, please go with his master."


    Without the help of he Lanjun, they are not rivals at all.


    After waiting for an hour, Qin Feng finally saw the water god and others coming, but he Lanjun didn''t show up, and Qin Feng was not stupid. He Lanjun must have followed them, but he didn''t show up, because wushuangzi didn''t know he was coming.


    The God of water and others are also afraid. It''s obviously not their idea to let them rush in front of them, but there''s a saint in the back. You don''t dare to go up.


    The five water gods are frightened. They walk and turn back. They are afraid that he Lanjun doesn''t follow them. When they get to the front of the cave, none of them dare to go forward. They are afraid that Wushuang will fly out of the cave and kill them all.


    Or water god smart, he said to the mouth of the cave: "no Gemini master, we a few to see you."


    He expected that wushuangzi didn''t know he Lanjun''s existence, and would treat them as his own people. In this way, it would be easy to do. At least wushuangzi would not kill them.


    When the water God finished, he heard someone inside say, "you all go. I don''t want to see you now."


    It''s wugemini who is talking. After confirming that he is in it, shuishen and others are very happy. They dare not go forward either. They wait for he Lanjun to appear.


    It''s just that he Lanjun doesn''t show up, which makes the water god and others don''t know what to do. There are wolves in front of and behind them. They are at God''s level, but when they get to this place, they become a chicken.


    "What do you say, water god?" Said the nearby Fengshen.


    The water God thought for a while and said, "we won''t go either. When Jinjia God comes, Jinjia God is he Lanjun''s Apprentice. He must have a way¡°


    After hearing this, everyone felt reasonable, so they all found a place nearby to have a rest. He Lanjun never showed up. Sure enough, after a while, Jinjia God came in a hurry.


    "Brother, you are here at last. Now what do you say? Wugemini is in it, but we are going up to die. What do you say? " Said the water god.


    Jinjia God said: "I just got the master''s order to lead this wugemini out, and he will do it."


    "We dare not go up then. You know we''re going to die when we go up." Water god is busy.


    "I''ll do it."


    Jinjiashen was more upright. With his master by his side, he would not be in danger. So he boldly went to the cave and continued: "no Gemini, please come out. We have something to talk about."


    Inside the matchless son is obviously very annoying, immediately said: "you give me roll, if you don''t roll again, I will kill you."

 Chapter 1332

    The Jinjia God laughed and said, "even if you want our life, you have to come out. If you catch the God of Dan, you want to eat the recipe of the holy Dan alone. The whole cultivation world will not agree. In addition, if you kill your own master, it''s the opinion of thousands of people. If you have the ability, you can come out."


    This words is completely provocative without Gemini, the water god and others behind listen to one by one scared, for fear that without Gemini instant appear in front of them, kill them, one by one are ready to escape, only the golden armor God is still standing in the hole, without the slightest fear.


    Not only that, he was still shouting at the entrance of the cave: "no Gemini, if you don''t come out, I''ll wait for you here. You''re also a saint master. You can''t see people in the cave, can you? Is it because you have no face to see people after killing master? "


    As soon as the words came out, even those who have more endurance can''t stand it any more. Sure enough, a voice appeared at the entrance of the mountain and said, "Jinjia God, do you know what you are doing? Are you looking for death? "


    However, Jinjia God sneered and said, "if you want to die, you should die. Today, I''m going to compete with you, the traitor who killed my master. Let everyone know that people like you should be exterminated."


    A word completely tore up the relationship between the two sides. After the sound, a figure appeared in an instant and came to Jinjia God. Jinjia God had already prepared, but he was still scared. The speed of wugemini was too fast for him to escape.


    As soon as the golden armor God was about to be killed by the wugemini, but at the same time, an energy came from the mid air, and wushuangzi suddenly felt bad, because he felt that this guy''s strength was very strong.


    No Gemini had to give up attacking Jinjia and dodge in an instant. At this time, a person appeared between Jinjia and no Gemini.


    When wugemini saw this man, he was also surprised and cried¡° I thought it would be you, he Lanjun, the master of Jinjia God, and only you would write a book to protect him at this time. "


    He Lanjun said with a smile: "no Gemini, you are also for the pill formula, don''t know if you have it?"


    Wushuangzi didn''t hide it. Everyone knows that catching Dan God must be for the recipe of Shengzun Dan. He sneered: "I don''t care if I get it or not."


    He Lanjun laughed and said: "it seems that you haven''t got it yet. If you don''t have it, it''s not like that. Since you don''t have it, it shows that your younger martial brother doesn''t want to give you the formula of this pill. You''d better forget it. Give your younger martial brother to me. Maybe he can give it to me."


    Wugemini said with a smile, "are you dreaming? If you want to take Dan from me, don''t even think about it. "


    "Well, since you are like this, let''s see the real chapter on your hands and feet."


    "You think I''m afraid of you. Come here."


    The two saints opened in an instant. At this moment, several experts around them were scared to escape. The two saints were too powerful. They just wanted to escape, but they were swept by a aura. Several guys fell to the ground in an instant. Fortunately, the aura was only a marginal force, and they were not hurt, but they were also scared.


    Qin Feng saw the two men flying into the mid air and fighting again. The energy in the mid air fluctuated so strongly that they could not enter any living things within a kilometer. The trees below were ruins, all of them were cut off waist to waist. At this time, Qin Feng saw the time, because no one would care about the entrance of the mountain, They were all watching, fighting in mid air.


    Qin Feng said: "now is the best opportunity, I want to enter the cave to save people."


    Feng Po also wanted to go with him, but his strength was too low. He was afraid that he would be found, so he said¡° Qin Feng, be careful yourself, and I won''t go for fear of being found out. "


    Qin Feng nodded, then disappeared and came to the entrance of the mountain. The gods couldn''t find him. The two saints fought in the middle of the sky, and they couldn''t find Qin Feng. Qin Feng went into the cave very smoothly. When he came to the depth, he found Dan Shen. Dan Shen was in a big space, but there were some things in it, which were daily necessities, It is estimated that no Gemini intends to stay here for a long time.


    Qin Feng came to Dan Shen''s face. When Dan Shen saw him, he was surprised and said, "how did you find this place, Qin Feng?


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s still thanks to my martial uncle. He found it. Let''s not talk about it first. Let''s take you out."


    Dan God said: "my body is controlled, there is no way to move."


    "It''s OK. I''ll take you out." Qin Feng put the God of Dan on his back and went to the entrance of the mountain. At this time, because he had the God of Dan, he could not be invisible. He had to leave as fast as he could.


    As soon as Qin Feng came out of the cave, he flew out in a hurry. As soon as he went out, one of the Fengshen, who was watching the battle, seemed to feel that something flashed in front of him. When he looked back, he was also startled and cried out: "no, God Dan has been saved."


    All the people heard his cry, and others looked down one after another. At this time, the two saints stopped fighting for the God of Dan. Now that the God of Dan has been rescued, what else do they fight for.


    "It''s Qin Feng again. I''ll break him to pieces." No Gemini cheers.


    He Lanjun said¡° Let''s see who can catch him first. "


    The two saints didn''t dare to waste their time. They rushed to chase after people. There were also five gods behind them, and seven experts chasing Qin Feng. Although Qin Feng was powerful, he couldn''t be faster because he had one more person.


    Although Qin Feng was hundreds of meters away from them, these hundreds of meters were instant things for the saint. Qin Feng didn''t dare to delay any time and ran away as fast as possible.


    Dan God saw this situation and said: "Qin Feng, you''d better let me go. You can''t escape at all. They are trying to catch me. If you put me down, they won''t catch you."


    Qin Feng shakes his head and says, "this time I''m taking risks just to save you. I can''t give up halfway. I''m willing to lose my life."


    Dan Shen also looks for his breath and sees that Qin Feng is about to be caught. He Lanjun''s sword strikes and Qin Feng has to dodge. In this way, his speed will be slowed down. Wu Shuang seizes the opportunity and cuts Qin Feng with one hand. This is to kill Qin Feng


    Seeing that Qin Feng was about to be hit by wushuangzi, at this critical moment, another voice came and said, "you two old guys should bully children. Do you still have face?"


    As soon as the words came out, the two experts behind suddenly felt bad, because they could tell who it was from the voice.


    This is the person they are afraid of. The two masters stop in a hurry. Although they don''t want to stop, their lives are still important in the face of danger.


    Qin Feng is also very curious, saw a figure fell in front of him, Qin Feng looked carefully, was overjoyed, said: "emperor, Emperor."

 Chapter 1333

    It was the emperor who came. The emperor was the best among the saints. Even Wushuang and he Lanjun had great pressure to see him. When he appeared here, he had to stop the two strong men.


    "Fortunately, you didn''t do it. If you did, you would be dead." The emperor said with a smile.


    Wushuangzi''s face changed and he said, "emperor, what are you here for today? Don''t tell me that you and this little guy are friends and relatives? "


    The emperor said with a smile: "you are really right. I really have a special relationship with him."


    "What''s the difference? Well, let''s talk about it. " He Lanjun also said.


    "Well, my only apprentice is with him. What do you think of his relationship with me? Maybe you should call me master or father-in-law."


    As soon as he said this, even Qin Feng was surprised. He didn''t expect so much, but now he can''t explain it. He was stunned by he Lanjun and Wu Gemini. Wu Gemini knew that he had a female disciple, so he said, "OK, even so, today we can let this boy go, but God Dan can''t leave here."


    He Lanjun also said: "yes, the Dan God Jedi can''t leave here."


    But the emperor was still handsome and said with a smile: "I don''t want any Dan God, but I want to ask Qin Feng. If he doesn''t want it, I''ll let Dan God go. If he says he wants it, I can only leave Dan God."


    Two strong people hear here, the heart is also a burst of speechless, you this is not equal to speak in vain? Qin Feng risks to save people. How can he not.


    "Qin Feng, do you want to save Dan?" The emperor said with a smile.


    Qin Feng said quickly: "my Lord, I must save Dan God. Dan God is my benefactor. He made me break through the Holy One. If these two guys take him away, Dan will surely die. I can''t do that. "


    The emperor nodded and said with a smile, "well, as long as you like, then none of them can take away the God of Dan. Don''t be afraid if you have me."


    With the presence of the God of Dan, Qin Feng was not afraid. He put down the God of Dan and said, "God of Dan, have a rest. I will fight with the emperor."


    He knew that as long as the emperor joined the fight, he would have a chance. Opposite he Lanjun and wushuangziqi are furious. Wushuang shouts: "emperor, you have to make it hard for us. Well, we are not afraid of you. Since you have to make it hard for us, we will have a good fight. I also want to know how strong the emperor of Xiuzhen is."


    The emperor said with a smile, "I''m not strong either, but I can deal with you two."


    The emperor can say this, Qin Feng is also very surprised, to know that the opposite is the two saints, can be a breakthrough for ten years, the emperor can resist it?


    That he Lanjun is also not satisfied, although he also knows the strength of the emperor is very strong, but there is no real contest, who knows whether it is true or not.


    "Emperor, don''t be too arrogant. We can''t be your rivals, no Gemini. Today, we two should not take into account our grudges and settle the emperor."


    Wushuangzi nodded, and the two men were ready to fight. At this time, the emperor said to Qin Feng: "just deal with the five gods, and give the others to me."


    Although Qin Feng was a little worried, he could only do so now, because if he didn''t pay the brush of the five gods, they might attack Dan.


    "Well, I''ll beat them." Qin Feng said.


    "This is my good son-in-law. I''ll go first."


    When the emperor said this, he rushed up. Wushuangzi and he Lanjun appeared in the air at the same time. The three strong men fought together in an instant. At the same time, Qin Feng rushed directly to the five gods.


    This time, the five gods are also afraid. They have seen Qin Feng''s strength, but they can''t escape now, otherwise they will lose face.


    "Brothers, can''t five of us beat him alone? Give me the real thing. Don''t hide or die together. " Cried the water god.


    These people also understand that if they don''t show their real skills now, they will have no chance to show them. They rush up together to encircle Qin Feng and launch attacks at the same time. Everyone performs top-level attacks.


    However, Qin Feng finished his defense in an instant. At the same time, a bolt of lightning came. The bolt was as big as an ox, and it was divided into five parts. At the same time, it attacked five people, and five people rushed to defend. However, the energy of the saint was still strong, and five people were injured to varying degrees. At this time, Qin Feng seized the opportunity to catch the water god.


    Qin Feng wanted to kill him for a long time. As soon as the water God saw Qin Feng chasing him, he knew that Qin Feng wanted to kill him and ran away. Qin Feng chased him and shot him down with another flash of lightning.


    The God of water fell to the ground and was so scared that he called out, "go up, go up."


    Except jinjiashen, the others didn''t move. They seemed to be expecting this guy to kill shuishen, because they didn''t agree with shuishen and wanted to occupy this guy''s nest for a long time. Now someone has solved it for them. That''s the best.


    Because shuishen and jinjiashen are brothers, the jinjiashen rushes over, and Qinfeng hits them immediately. The jinjiashen is very defensive, but he is still beaten by Qinfeng.


    Qin Feng came to the God of water and said coldly, "God of water, you can''t think of today. Today is your death."


    Qin Feng is about to start. The Jinjia God from behind comes again. Qin Feng bombards him. This time, he won''t give Jinjia any chance. The power of this palm is his best effort. No matter how strong the Jinjia God''s defense is, it can''t resist the power of Qin Feng''s palm. The holy one can''t believe it.


    Jinjiashen was directly hit and flew. This time, he was unable to fight because he was seriously injured. At this time, shuishen just wanted to run, but he was overturned by Qin Feng.


    "You want to run, dream." Qin Feng grabs the water god. He still wants to resist, but he is roasted by a flash of lightning. He has to gasp.


    "You caused everything, and today it''s you."


    The water god was killed by Qin Feng before he could cry. The following gods were scared when they saw it. A generation of gods were so vulnerable in front of Qin Feng. You should know that there were five people here, all of them were gods, but Qin Feng killed them if he wanted to. No one could resist.


    At this time, the battle in mid air was still very fierce. Qin Feng looked up and saw that he was worried that the emperor would be in danger if he could resist them alone. But now it seems that the emperor was not in danger. On the contrary, the two people on the opposite side were unprepared and almost knocked down one by Qin Feng several times.

 Chapter 1334

    The emperor''s strength is really strong, and Qin Feng can''t admire it. The two men above are powerful saints, but in front of the emperor, it''s like a breakthrough.


    Seeing that Qin Feng killed the water god, the emperor still had time to laugh and said, "Qin Feng is Qin Feng, worthy of being my son-in-law. It''s necessary to be so fierce, otherwise you can''t deal with these guys."


    Wushuangzi and he Lanjun don''t care about the water god''s life or death at all. They only care about whether they can defeat the guy in front of them. However, after such a long fierce battle, the emperor not only has no flaws, but is more brave in the Vietnam War, and almost killed himself several times.


    Up to now, he Lanjun''s heart has changed. He knows that if he continues to fight, he may not be the opponent of the emperor. It''s better to leave as soon as possible, but if he wants to leave, he can''t let Wushuang know. He wants to leave and let the emperor kill Wushuang.


    When wushuangzi took over the emperor, he thought he Lanjun would do it, but he turned over and ran away, broke away from the battle, and quickly exited for several hundred meters. At this time, wushuangzi was fighting with the emperor, and suddenly saw his helper run away. Angry, he yelled: "he Lanjun, you are so mean."


    But before he finished his words, he was knocked down by the emperor and fell to the ground directly. At this time, he Lanjun didn''t run away. He looked at Wu Gemini being shot down from a distance and laughed: "Wu Gemini, you play with me. You''re still young. Now it''s your time to die."


    The emperor came to wugemini, looked at him, and then said: "wugemini, there is no injustice or hatred between you and me, but if you hurt my son-in-law, I will give it to my son-in-law."


    At this time, Qin Feng also rushed to the emperor and said: "master, thank you for your help."


    But the emperor said unhappily, "what elder, didn''t you listen to me just now? Don''t you give me face? "


    Qin Feng didn''t know how to answer this, obviously let him call his father-in-law, but Qin Feng couldn''t open his mouth. Qin Feng was a little embarrassed and said: "elder generation, I really have nothing to do with snow sister."


    The Dan God next to him came quickly and said with a smile: "emperor, thank you for saving my life. I think Qin Feng is an honest boy, too. If you really want to fix them up, you can''t be too anxious. It will frighten people."


    After listening to Dan Shen''s words, the emperor laughed and said, "what Dan Shen said is reasonable. I''m not in a hurry. I''m not in a hurry. Take your time. One day you will call my father-in-law. By the way, this wugemini is your elder martial brother. You can deal with it."


    Dan God quickly thanks the emperor, and then came to no Gemini, no Gemini at this time has no combat power, he looked at Dan God, sneer: "even if you pick up a cheap, if not for the emperor, you are finished today."


    Dan Shen said angrily: "up to now, I don''t have any regrets. I think you are really incurable. Today, I will take revenge for my master."


    Dan God is also very straightforward, a sword stab, directly killed the matchless son, killed no Gemini, Dan God said to the sky: "master, your spirit in the sky, I''ll revenge you."


    Kill this no Gemini, at this time other people are scared away, Qin Feng said to the Emperor: "master, today is really thanks to your hand, otherwise I and Dan God who also can''t run away."


    "Don''t be polite to me, you know? By the way, I want to tell you that I still can''t help your poison. That girl is too good to do it. I really can''t stand it. I originally planned to serve him well and let him detoxify, but now it seems that I''m a human, not a God. I''ll give up. "


    When Qin Feng heard this, he was not sad. Instead, he said with a smile, "master, don''t do anything for me. I''m indifferent to life and death. If it''s death, I won''t escape."


    When the emperor saw that he was so free and easy, he also laughed and said, "you have seed, my daughter is right. Today''s matter is solved, so I''ll go first."


    Qin Feng said hastily, "I want to invite you to have dinner with me."


    The emperor waved his hand and said, "forget it. It''s not too late to call me when you and Xueer get married. I don''t like excitement. By the way, I should pass notes to you. If you are in danger, you can let me know at any time."


    Qin Feng quickly thanks the emperor, took the notes, with this baby, Qin Feng is equal to a life-saving guy, the emperor then flew away, Qin Feng looked at the people on the ground, Dan God busy way: "Qin Feng, I''ve been saved by you several times, Dan God should also thank you."


    Qin Feng said quickly: "the elder is serious. Qin Feng broke through the saint by the elixir of the elder. This favor is already great. I should do it to save you."


    Dan God said with a smile: "then I will not thank you. Let''s go back."


    Qin Feng nods, and then leaves with Dan Shen. At this time, Feng Po arrives. He is surprised to see that there are no Gemini and water god lying on the ground. He didn''t expect this. Originally, he was still thinking whether Qin Feng had been arrested.


    When he saw the scene on the ground, he couldn''t react because he didn''t see the emperor. He thought it was Qin Feng who killed him.


    "Qin Feng, did you kill Wushuang and shuishen?" Feng Po said in surprise.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I don''t have this ability? It''s all thanks to the emperor''s predecessors, but he''s gone. "


    Feng Po understood this and said repeatedly: "unexpectedly, the emperor also came. It seems that the world is really not peaceful."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "what are you afraid of? Anyway, evil is more than good, otherwise the emperor will not do it. Let''s go first."


    Qin Feng takes the water god and Fengpo back to his residence. With the help of the emperor, Qin Feng kills Wushuang and the water god, which can be said to solve the problem.


    But now the situation is not good, but more and more serious, because stronger people will come here, they all know the importance of Dan God, in addition to this, the resources on the earth are also their dream.


    Qin Feng has only one Saint now, and he has just made a breakthrough. If he comes to the saint master, it is still dangerous. So he finds Dan God because he has one thing to ask others.


    "Dan God, I know I''m a little embarrassed to say this, but for the sake of this, I still want to ask you something." Qin Feng said awkwardly.


    Dan God seemed to know what he wanted to say, so he said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if you speak straight, I will promise you."


    Qin Feng said curiously: "Dan God, do you know what I want to say?"


    "Of course, you want me to give you Saint zundan, don''t you?" Dan said with a smile.

 Chapter 1335

    Qin Feng had no choice but to nod his head and quickly said, "Dan God, I can''t help it either. Now I''m the only one who has broken through the saint. I''m a little weak. If there''s another Saint master coming, I can''t always ask the emperor to do it, so I want to cultivate a second saint."


    Dan God nodded and said: "I know what you mean, but even if there is Saint Dan, it''s not enough. You need a talent who can break through the saint. This person must be gifted and have reached the peak of the saint. If you come to me, you should know."


    Qin Feng said: "yes, I know all about it, and I''ve found a good person to choose. This person can definitely do it."


    "You''re talking about Fengxia. I''ve seen this little girl, and she really meets his requirements. If he takes it, I can guarantee 90% of the possible breakthrough, but I have one thing to remind you."


    Qin Feng knew that there must be something very important about Dan God, so he said, "please tell me, elder. I will listen carefully."


    Dan God nodded and said: "I''ve seen Feng Xia. Although she is gifted, I found that he has a special energy in his body. This energy is an evil energy. It can be said that this energy can change a person''s character. As a Dan God, she knows all kinds of human energy like the palm of her hand. This energy is something I''ve never seen before. It''s powerful, Even I can''t imagine that she is not powerful now. Once he breaks through the Holy One, the energy of this evil sect will also be powerful. I don''t know what the consequences will be. Maybe it will change the people of Fengxia. "


    Unexpectedly, the God of Dan also saw it. Qin Feng knew the strange energy in Feng Xia''s body for a long time. He saw Feng Xia''s fierce eyes several times, which he couldn''t see at ordinary times. This was driven by the strange energy.


    But even so, Qin Feng has no other way. Now the only one who meets the requirements is Feng Xia. He has no choice.


    "Master, I have known that she is like this for a long time, but now we can only manage the present, and we need to talk about the future."


    Hearing Qin Feng say so, Dan God also agreed, he said with a smile: since you already know, then I won''t say more, you let the girl Feng Xia come to me, I give him a holy Dan, but you need to protect the Dharma nearby, once something happens, you will be very good here.


    Qin Feng was overjoyed and said, "thank you, master. I''ll call Feng Xia to come here."


    Qin Feng is in a hurry to find Feng Xia. Feng Xia has been practicing all the time recently. Qin Feng doesn''t tell her about it, because Qin Feng doesn''t know whether Dan God is willing or not. If not, it''s in vain.


    When Qin Feng found Fengxia, Fengxia was still practicing. Qin Feng said, "Fengxia, stop first. I have something to tell you."


    Fengxia stops her practice in a hurry. At this time, she is already the peak of shenzun. According to this speed, Qin Feng doesn''t know whether he will be his opponent if he doesn''t take Shengzun pill. He has to admire Fengxia''s talent.


    "What can I do for you, elder martial brother?" The breeze summer face is red of say, because just cultivated, let her a body sweat.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "there''s something good. Do you want to break through the saint?"


    Feng Xia immediately said with a smile: "of course, but it''s too difficult to break through the Holy One. I don''t think I can break through it in my life."


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "don''t say that. With your talent, even by yourself, I believe you can break through in ten years, but now there is a faster way to make you break through in a few days.",. Would you like to


    Feng Xia seemed not to believe it at all, and said with a surprised face: "how is that possible? No one can break through in a few days. By the way, elder martial brother, you don''t want to ask the God of Dan to take out the holy Dan. He won''t agree. "


    "He has agreed. If he doesn''t agree, I won''t come to you. He wants me to take you there immediately. As long as you go there, he will give you Shengzun Dan. I will protect the Dharma for you and guarantee you to break through."


    Fengxia couldn''t believe it. She confirmed again: "are you kidding, elder martial brother?"


    "When did elder martial brother joke with you? Let''s go now."


    Feng Xia is excited. This is the realm that her mother-in-law, the saint, and countless people dream of. This realm that few people in the cultivation world can break through is about to be broken through by her now. Can she not be happy?


    Qin Feng brings Feng Xia to the residence of Water God. Seeing Dan God, Feng Xia says, "Feng Xia has seen you."


    Dan God said with a smile: "please sit down, I will give you Shengzun Dan now."


    Dan Shen is very straightforward. Now that he has told Qin Feng about everything, there is no need to say it again. Feng Xia sits down with a happy face. Dan Shen takes out a pill from his body and sends it to Feng Xia.


    "This is Shengzun pill. After you take it, practice according to your cultivation method. I estimate that you need two days to merge. Don''t worry about these two days. Qin Feng and I are protecting the Dharma for you. I can know if there are any problems."


    Feng Xia nodded and said, "thank you, elder martial brother."


    She took the saint Dan and swallowed it without thinking about it. This action made Dan move in his heart. He knew that Fengxia was not a simple girl, nor a gifted cultivator.


    He felt that Feng Xia was eager to become the real strong he overlord, but this momentum has not yet been shown.


    After Fengxia took Shengzun pill, he immediately practiced according to the request of Dan God. Qin Feng and Dan God were nearby to protect his Dharma.


    Time began to pass a little bit, Qin Feng closely watched Feng Xia, pay attention to her any tiny move, once there is any problem, he is ready.


    But the good thing is that Fengxia''s breath has been very stable, her face is very good, and there is no discomfort. The Dan God beside her is surprised to see here. I can''t imagine that her cultivation is more stable than that of Qinfeng at that time. In this way, she is breaking through this area, which is even stronger than Qinfeng.


    Dan Shen was both happy and worried. In this case, there should be no problem for Feng Xia to break through. However, he was worried that such a genius would be a big problem once he went astray, but he helped Feng Xia become a demon.


    Dan Shen did not dare to think about it any more. After all, it was the future. Maybe he thought too much. Fengxia would not be like this.

 Chapter 1336

    Sure enough, the next day, Fengxia directly broke through Shengzun, which was faster than Qinfeng. You know, it took Qinfeng two days to break through.


    Seeing that Fengxia has broken through the saint, Qin Feng is very happy and goes over in a hurry. At this time, Fengxia is adjusting her breath. Qin Feng says in a hurry: "Congratulations, younger martial sister, you have broken through the saint."


    Next to the Dan God busy way: "Qin Feng now don''t disturb her, she needs a period of time to ease, let''s go out, now he''s OK."


    Qin Feng nodded, and then left with Dan Shen. After coming out, Qin Feng was very happy, but the Dan Shen beside him was worried.


    "Dan God, you seem to be a little preoccupied. Is something wrong?" Qin Feng is busy.


    Dan Shen shook his head and said: "I''m still worried about your younger martial sister. When she broke through, I found that the evil spirit in her breath was stronger. It was the evil spirit that followed her all her life, and Feng Xia''s eyes released a murderous spirit. I only saw this murderous spirit in one person''s eyes."


    Qin Feng''s heart is also said to be up and down, busy way: "who is it?"


    Dan Shen shook his head and said, "he is the devil seven kill."


    Qin Feng was also surprised to see that the name of the devil was the top in the whole cultivation world. Even in front of the emperor, the devil was in the front. It was said that the devil could be ranked in the top three in the whole cultivation world. Maybe the emperor was not an opponent.


    The key to such a strong master is that he is a devil. Now that the God of Dan says so, Qin Feng is worried.


    But he still said: "I believe that younger martial sister, he will certainly overcome the evil way in his heart and enter the right way."


    Dan Shen said with a smile: "I hope so, but we can only look at her from behind. We can only go one step at a time."


    After a day''s cultivation, Feng Xia is finally out of the pass. Her current strength should be similar. With the help of Feng Xia, Qin Feng is relieved.


    At this time, he Lanjun is furious at his residence, because his target has been robbed. He is not distressed for the water god and wugemini, but the following gods are also frightened, for fear that he Lanjun''s anger will be spread on them.


    He Lanjun looked at the people below. Jinjiashen said: "Shifu, I think there is a hand from the emperor. We have to deal with Qinfeng. It''s very difficult to catch the Dan God. It''s better to mine the minerals here first. I think the water God has found many excellent spirit stone veins and even spirit crystals. As long as we get these spirit stones, we can have as many masters as we want."


    "Is mining something to talk about? How does no one mine? " He Lanjun said.


    Jinjia God said: "I have also investigated this. As long as you have money in this world, you can invite people to mine it. I bribed several practitioners on the earth, and they can pay people to mine it for us."


    Hearing this news, he Lanjun was overjoyed. As long as he mined these spirit stones, those real masters would come to buy them, and they could use them to deal with Qin Feng and others.


    At this time, in Kyoto, one of the three big families, Lin Sheng, the owner of the Lin family, was hesitant. Under him sat several elders, all in charge of family affairs.


    "Tell me, what can I do? The guy said that if he didn''t agree, they would destroy my family, and the whole family would suffer. " Lin Sheng said anxiously.


    "Patriarch, isn''t the whole family his rival?" Elder Lin Feng said.


    Lin Sheng sneered: "are you kidding? Do you know how strong that man is? Shenzun, shenzun, compared with this man, let alone me, there is no one who can defeat him in the whole of China. He wants to destroy my Lin family. That''s a matter of turning the palm of his hand. "


    "Godfather?" Several elders were all amazed. You know, their patriarch is not more respected than others. There are earth, heaven and immortal above, and God is behind. It''s too bad.


    "What else can we do? Just promise him The second elder Lin Xing said.


    "Yes, promise him that our Lin family can''t afford to offend such a family." The elder is also scared. God, it''s absolutely something they can''t provoke.


    But Lin Sheng shook his head and said, "do you know what he wants me to do? He asked me to find a group of mining teams for him to mine the earth''s ores. I think these ores must be treasures. Maybe they are spirit stones. If I promise, I will help him give them the earth''s treasures. Our Lin family can''t afford it. "


    When several elders heard this, they also hesitated. The elder thought for a while and said, "clan leader, let''s contact Mr. Qin Feng. Maybe he has a way. I heard that Mr. Qin Feng is fighting with the practitioners who have passed through, and he hasn''t suffered any losses."


    But Lin Sheng sneered, "are you kidding? Qin Feng is alone. Even if he has the ability, can he protect our whole family? He cares too much about the fate of our family. When that guy comes, we''ll die, waiting for Qin Feng to come? "


    By the patriarch said this, we all understand that the patriarch is going to agree, simply listen to the patriarch.


    "Patriarch, since this is the case, we have no other choice. Promise him, we are also forced. Mr. Qin Feng should not blame us."


    "That''s the only way. Elder, this matter is up to you. You should contact the mining company immediately. No matter how high the price they offer, you should satisfy them and let them go to mining immediately¡°


    The elder nodded and went to contact the mining company immediately. Three days later, the God Jinjia was watching from the top of the mountain, because today was the day he made an appointment with his neighbor. If he didn''t see the mining team today, he would destroy the Lin family. At this time, a huge team came. All kinds of machinery and personnel came together and saw here, The Jinjia God laughed and said, "it''s really good. I''ll report it to my master right away."


    Jinjia God happily ran to he Lanjun and said, "master, the mining team is here."


    He Lanjun was also very happy. He said quickly, "well, apprentice, you have done a good job. Let''s go and have a look now. By the way, we can''t do anything to them. They are all our treasures. We should treat them well."


    Jinjiashen nodded, and then a group of people went to see the people of the mining team. As soon as they arrived, they saw a leader of the mining team coming. This man was Lin Sheng. Lin Sheng himself came to show his meaning. He was very willing to let jinjiashen not touch his family.


    "Expert, I''ve invited the mining team you want. It''s the best mining team I''ve paid the highest price for. It has the most advanced machines. I''m sure I can help you."

 Chapter 1337

    Jinjia God said triumphantly: "Lin Sheng, you''ve done a good job. Don''t worry. I won''t forget your benefits. You are renzun now. I can let you break xianzun in a year. You can wait for good news at home.


    Hearing this, Lin Sheng was overjoyed. This was the real purpose of his coming here. He never told anyone about it, not even his family, because he was worried that once he said it, the family would know that he wanted to use his power for personal gain, especially the elders, he would not accept it.


    Lin Sheng said quickly, "thank you, master. There''s nothing wrong with that. I''ll go back first."


    But jinjiashen said, "if you can''t, you can stay and command these people. It''s hard for me to communicate with these people. I''ll find you if there''s anything in the future. Besides, you won''t work in vain. I''ll improve your strength every day."


    With this temptation, even if the Jinjia God drove him away, he would not go. Lin Sheng said: "thank you, master. I''ll arrange things now. Don''t worry. With me, the mining team won''t have any problems. I can solve anything."


    "Well, you go and get busy. It''s in this area. Let''s have a good mining."


    Lin Shengxing rushed to get busy. Seeing that he was gone, Jin Jiashen said to he Lanjun: "this guy is OK. He is the head of a family in Kyoto. He has some ability in this world. We are not familiar with the land here, so we need such dog legs. I think we should cultivate them well."


    He Lanjun said with a smile: "yes, apprentice, you are more and more powerful. When the mining here is almost done, I catch the God of Dan and ask him to hand over the saint Dan first thing to help you break through the saint."


    This temptation, of course, he can not refuse, Jinjia God happy to look out and said: "thank you, master, thank you."


    He Lanjun nodded and said, "go and see those guys too. Don''t let them make any trouble. Watch it."


    Jinjia God nodded and hurriedly went. He Lanjun looked at several other humanitarians: "you go around and patrol for me, so that those guys won''t know when they come."


    Fengshen, Leishen and Xiaoshan all went on patrol. The more they wanted to get Shengzun Dan, the more they had to curry favor with this guy.


    The next day when the mining team entered, Qin Feng was reading with her daughter at home, and she received a phone call from Qiao Sanniang. On the phone, Qiao Sanniang was very surprised and said, "Qin Feng, I have a bad news to tell you."


    "You can tell me the news." Qin Feng is busy.


    "A mining team went into a mountain area. According to the information, they went to mine the ore."


    "What''s the point? Naturally, the mining team is going to mine the ore. is there anything special? "Qin Feng asked.


    "The problem is that at this address, my intelligence shows that the location where they appear is the location you gave me, that is to say, they are helping your enemy."


    Hearing this news, Qin Feng was also very surprised. He thought that even if those people found minerals, they could not mine them at all, because they did not have the necessary machinery for mining, but now there is a mining team to help them.


    "Who is helping them? How can they get the approval of the mining team? Have you investigated? "


    Qiao Sanniang said: "I''ve investigated this mining team. It''s a regular mining team. There''s no problem. In other words, we can''t stop them from mining, but I know who invited them?"


    "Who is he?" Qin Feng knew that this person should be the key.


    "It''s Lin Sheng, the head of the Lin family. He invited him."


    "Does the Lin family have anything to do with those people? Don''t they know each other? " Qin Feng is even more curious. The Lin family is a few big families in Kyoto, but in front of these gods, they are not farts.


    "I don''t know. Do you need me to send someone to the Lin family to investigate?" Qiao Sanniang said.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "no, you just need to give information. I''ll solve these things myself."


    "Well, I''ll wait for your news. If you need anything, please contact me."


    Qin Feng hangs up and immediately finds Feng Xia to protect Meng Ke and his daughter. He also informs Huoshen that he is going to work at the Lin family in Kyoto and will be back soon.


    Feng Xia didn''t ask much, so he agreed. Qin Feng drove directly to Lin''s house. When he arrived at Lin''s house, it was noon. Qin Feng got out of the car and came to Lin''s door. At this time, Lin''s guards saw Qin Feng and didn''t recognize him, because they had never seen Qin Feng.


    "Who are you? What can I do for you? Instead of driving Qin Feng away, the guard asked


    "I''m looking for your family, Lin Sheng." Qin Feng said directly.


    "It''s a big tone. If you open your mouth, you''ll find our owner. Who are you? You''re playing around here. We won''t let you in without an invitation or an appointment."


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "I''m kidding. If you don''t let me in, I''ll have to call in."


    The two guards are also practitioners, but they are not as powerful as great martial arts masters. They are not even as good as Cao Bao in front of Qin Feng. But at this time, they think that Qin Feng is an ordinary person. In front of them, Qin Feng is not as good as Cao Bao.


    "How dare you make trouble in front of my Lin family. My brother beat this guy out."


    Two people directly dance the stick in their hands to beat Qin Feng out. With a sneer, Qin Feng directly flies to put them down and enters the Lin family at the same time.


    The movement at the door startled the people inside. Several people rushed out. The first one came out was elder na3, who knew Qin Feng. When he saw Qin Feng, he didn''t know how flustered he was, because his family and Jinjia God were afraid that Qin Feng would come to find him. Now that Qin Feng came, he must know the news, or they would invite Qin Feng, Qin Feng won''t come either.


    |"Mr. Qin Feng, why are you here? You don''t tell me when you come. Let''s get ready to welcome Mr. Qin Feng. "


    Three long always a face of flattery, and immediately said to the people around: "those two not long eyes of waste to me out, after not allowed to come."


    Qin Feng sneered: "you don''t have to embarrass the two guards. The qualities of these two people are also the true colors of your family. I''m not here to teach people today. I''m here to ask your clan leader something."


    The three elders quickly said: "Mr. Qin Feng, to be honest, the head of our family went out three days ago and has not come back yet."


    As soon as Qin Feng heard this, he asked, "did he go to the mountains with a mining team?"


    The three elder''s face changed and he was afraid. As expected, he was still known by Qin Feng. Now Qin Feng is fighting with the passer-by, but they are in collusion with the passer-by. If Qin Feng is angry, they are just like the Lin family.


    "Mr. Qin Feng, you misunderstood that our clan leader didn''t go to any mountain area. He just went out to have something to do." The three elders still wanted to lie, but Qin Feng said with a smile: "you still want to cheat me. Do you want me to do it myself? Tell the truth quickly. If you don''t tell the truth, don''t tell you. Even you Lin family can''t escape."

 Chapter 1338

    Qin Feng''s words made the three elders completely afraid. He quickly nodded his head and said, "don''t be angry, sir. I said, I all said that ten days ago, an expert came to our family. This expert''s strength is too strong. He can kill all of us by himself. But as long as we do one thing, we will find the best mining team for him to help him mine, If we don''t agree, he will kill all our family members.


    Qin Feng immediately understood that this was similar to what he thought before he came here. He believed that no one was willing to cooperate with the passers-by. Even if they had a huge reward, they were afraid of Qin Feng. But if the other threatened, they would have no choice but to protect themselves.


    "Is your patriarch with them now?" Qin Feng cheered.


    "Yes, our clan leader took the mining team to see them. According to the time, they should have come back, but they haven''t come back yet. It''s estimated that they left them behind."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "well, I''ve made a note of today''s events. All of you should be honest with me. If you want to do anything for the passers-by again, I''m not polite."


    The elder nodded, but Qin Feng didn''t embarrass others. After all, they also wanted to protect their lives. After leaving the Lin family, Qin Feng immediately called Qiao Sanniang.


    "Madame, can you let the miners go?" Qin Feng said.


    Qiao Sanniang said: "I can''t do that. The mining team is operated legally. Their procedures are complete. Even that mountain range is bought by them, so they are legal."


    Qin Feng can''t help it. He also knows that he Lanjun won''t agree to let them come back. Maybe the whole mining team will be in danger.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it myself."


    Qin Feng hangs up. What he wants to do now is to stop the mining team from mining, because these minerals belong to the earth, and these spirit stones belong to the earth, so they must not be taken away.


    If they are allowed to take it away, they will be given weapons, which they will use to deal with people on earth in the future.


    Qin Feng returns home and tells Huoshen and others about some things. They all think he Lanjun and others can''t succeed, but they can''t think of a way.


    After all, he Lanjun''s strength is there. Now Huoshen and others are not strong. The only people who can really challenge he Lanjun are Qin Feng and Feng Xia.


    However, the two of them just broke through the saint, and they may not be his rivals. Qin Feng thought about it for a night, and finally decided to explore the situation first. However, when he was ready to go the next day, an accident happened.


    It''s still related to Nannan. Today, Nannan feels a little uncomfortable and has no strength. Qin Feng feels wrong, so he checks her body. Only then can he find out that because the weather has changed so fast recently, she has a cold. In addition, they fight and kill around her all the time, which mostly affects her life.


    Girls are like boys now. They always say what boys just say. They fight and kill. Qin Feng feels that this is not good, so he decides to let Huoshen and others change places.


    He asked the God of fire and others to live in a villa less than one kilometer away. In this way, they can arrive immediately if they have anything, and it will not affect their daughter''s life. After the God of fire and others left, Qin Feng decided to go to the hospital


    Although his strength is strong and can be treated, Nannan''s body is too weak. If he uses the power of aura to treat, Nannan can recover after suffering, but it will leave some influence. Moreover, modern medicine is very developed, so they can quickly relieve such a disease as long as they use drugs.


    Qin Feng takes her to the hospital. Meng Ke follows her. Other people let Qin Feng stay at home and don''t let them follow. When they get to the hospital, Qin Feng still has to queue up. He''s not in a hurry. After waiting for a while, he finds the attending doctor. At this time, there are still several people watching, so Qin Feng has to wait.


    Now hospitals are like this. They are so busy that it takes a day to see a doctor. Although Qin Feng is worried, he can''t help it.


    Finally, it was the turn of the girl. Qin Feng was about to go to see the doctor, but the doctor got up and said, "it''s time to have lunch. Please wait for two hours."


    Qin Feng is very angry. If it''s for others, even for himself, he won''t be angry. But today, he''s waiting for his baby daughter for an hour, but it''s in vain. Of course, he''s not happy.


    "My daughter just has a cold. Just show me." Qin Feng said, suppressing the fire.


    But the doctor said: "I don''t eat, you see, the people behind don''t see, then I don''t eat, you wait for two hours."


    The doctor got up and left. Qin Feng stopped him and said, "all the departments around are looking. No one is going to eat. You are the first one. Why?"


    Obviously, the time has not come yet. The doctor wants to have an early rest. He sneered: "I said that the time will come soon. It has nothing to do with you. If you don''t look, don''t look."


    The doctor turned and left. Qin Feng didn''t do it, because he couldn''t do it here, and he couldn''t easily do it to an ordinary person.


    "President Gao, I''m Qin Feng. This is my second visit to your hospital. For the first time, I got a scalper to buy tickets. This time, I met a doctor who left work early. I don''t think the management of the president of your hospital is very good."


    Qin Feng is calling the president of the hospital. The last time he came here, he met a scalper. At last, the former president was relieved of his post and replaced with a new one. Qin Feng knows this, but now he has to call President Gao.


    The doctor who was about to leave heard Qin Feng''s words and said with a sneer, "are you kidding me? You know the dean and say such things. You think I''m afraid of you when I pick up the phone and say something. How about not seeing your daughter today? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "OK, it doesn''t matter. I''ll make you a doctor in your life."


    The doctor really stopped and didn''t leave. He wanted to see Qin Feng''s ability. After a while, Dean Gao came and saw him. This guy was immediately discouraged and said, "Dean Gao, is this your friend? I don''t know. If I knew, I would never leave. "


    President Gao didn''t say anything. He just gave him a cold look and said to Qin Feng, "Mr. Qin Feng, I''m not strict in management and I''ll be responsible for this¡°


    But Qin Feng said, "I don''t care about your business. You give my daughter a look first and give him some medicine. I''ll leave early."


    The head of the high court rushed to see her in person. Then he prescribed the medicine for her and said to Qin Feng, "Mr. Qin Feng, next time you come to see a doctor, just call me."


    But Qin Feng said with a smile, "that''s no good. I''m an ordinary person. I can''t take up your time. You can solve your problems yourself. I''ll get the medicine first."

 Chapter 1339

    The president immediately said to the doctor, "you can go home now. I will discuss your work in today''s meeting to see if you should be given another place. I heard that the hospital in the county is good. Maybe you should go there."


    The president''s words immediately changed the doctor''s face. From the first-class hospital in Kyoto to the hospital in the county town, it was no doubt that he fell from the sky to the ground. The doctor immediately begged, "president, please spare me once, I won''t dare next time."


    The president sneered: "I''ve been rectifying the style of the hospital several times, but you still commit crimes. No wonder I''ll go back now. I''ll let someone take over your work. You wait at home for the notice. "


    The doctor turned pale and wanted to ask for the president, but the president turned around and left. Qin Feng came to the medicine office and asked for the medicine, and then he took his daughter and Meng Ke to leave. But just when he was ready to leave, he saw the doctor with a sad face. The doctor also saw Qin Feng, but his eyes were angry, obviously, He put all his problems on Qin Feng.


    "Boy, I don''t care what the relationship between you and the dean is, today you let me lose my job, I will take your life, you wait." When the doctor left, he called to Qin Feng fiercely.


    Qin Feng sneered, "is that right? Well, you can come if you can, but I don''t have time to wait for you. "


    Qin Feng returns with Nannan and mengke, and happens to meet the God of fire. The God of fire is very worried at this time. Seeing Qin Feng, he doesn''t dare to go forward, because Qin Feng now stipulates that no one can get close to Nannan and mengke, even they can''t.


    Because Qin Feng found that being with the God of fire seriously affected her physical and mental development, because they talked about fighting and killing, and they all killed people, which made a bad impression on an 11 year old child, so Qin Feng told them not to be near her in the future.


    This is also a last resort. You know, they all like Nannan very much, but Qin Feng is afraid that they can''t help swearing. Fortunately, with Xiaoqin, the two little girls are very happy.


    Seeing that the God of fire was so worried, Qin Feng knew that there must be something wrong. He said to Meng Ke, "wife, you take the children back first, I''ll talk to them."


    Meng Ke is also a wise man. He immediately nods and takes his daughter away. She says to Qin Feng, "Dad, come back early for dinner."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I know. I''ll go back immediately."


    After they left, Qin Feng came to the God of fire and said, "brother, you must be in a hurry. Is something wrong?"


    Huoshen said quickly: "brother, he Lanjun found a vein and mined it. What they mined was the best spirit crystal, not the spirit stone."


    Qin Feng was also surprised to hear that. The spirit stone can be divided into several types, but the highest level is the Spirit Crystal, and the spirit crystal can be divided into several levels. The highest level is the best spirit crystal, the best spirit crystal. If you let the God take it, you can break through the holy one ahead of time, and the speed will be doubled. If you let the holy one take it, the strength will be greatly increased, It''s the treasure that saints all dream of, let alone the one below.


    Now he Lanjun has mined the best Lingjing, and there are still a lot of them. In this way, he has the resources to control all the masters in the cultivation world. Any strong one can''t resist the temptation of the best Lingjing. As long as they want, he Lanjun can control them to do anything for himself.


    When Qin Feng thought of this, he was very worried. No wonder the God of fire was so worried. He couldn''t judge such a big event. Qin Feng said to the God of fire, "wait for me here first, and I''ll go to find Dan."


    Qin Feng''s search for the elixir is mainly for Lingjing, because the elixir is a alchemist. He knows Lingshi Lingjing best. When he finds him, he just wants to know how strong the best Lingjing is.


    The God of alchemy was refining alchemy at this time. When he saw Qin Feng coming, he said with a smile, "what can Qin Feng do for me?"


    Qin Feng quickly arched his hand and said, "master, I heard a bad news. He Lanjun has found the best Lingjing, and there are a large number of them. They have been mined out. I came here to ask, if he Lanjun gets a large number of Lingjing, what will happen? Can he control the experts in the cultivation world to deal with us?"


    After hearing this, Dan Shen was also very surprised and said, "did he Lanjun really find the best Lingjing? Is that the resource that Xiuzhen world is extremely short of? "


    "It''s true. It''s the God of fire who told me. There should be no fake." Qin Feng is busy.


    "But don''t worry too much. Although he Lanjun found the best Lingjing, it may not be all bad things for us." Dan Shen said with a smile.


    This made Qin Feng feel a little puzzled and asked: "how can the elder say that? He has this resource. Other people must please him in order to get Lingjing."


    "There must be people to please, but those people are those who can''t beat he Lanjun, but those who can beat he Lanjun, why do they want to go down and beg him, and just go to rob him?" Dan said with a smile.


    When Qin Feng heard Dan Shen''s words, he suddenly realized that he was also worried. He should have thought of this. Now he was touched by Dan Shen. He said with a smile: "it''s still what the elder said. A master is a master, and he won''t easily ask for help from others."


    Dan Shen said with a smile: "it''s not easy to do if he conceals this matter so that the experts don''t know. You should know that if there are a lot of the best Lingjing, he Lanjun''s strength can be improved very quickly. Now he Lanjun relies on the photos to build a mine, which must be very fast. It won''t take long, Maybe all of us are not his rivals. "


    Hearing this, Qin Feng is worried again. The words of Dan God must be true. Although Qin Feng has never taken the best Lingjing, Dan God must have used it. His words must be OK.


    "Then we''ll solve the problem of he Lanjun so that he can''t get the treasure?"


    "He Lanjun''s strength is not low. If you don''t invite the emperor, you don''t have any chance of winning. You have a good idea." Dan reminded.


    "Don''t remind the emperor about this. I''ve asked him to do a lot of things for me. I can''t disturb him any more."


    Qin Feng doesn''t invite the emperor, but also search because he doesn''t want to owe too much. The emperor is because of his relationship with Xue Jie, but it is clear that he and Xue Jie are friends, not lovers. If this goes on, let the Emperor help you, Qin Feng can''t get by.

 Chapter 1340

    Dan God also understood Qin Feng''s meaning, shook his head and said: "your choice is up to you. I can''t help you, but this time I''ll deal with he Lanjun. I have a pill here. Maybe I can help you."


    Qin Feng said, "please make it clear."


    Dan Shen said with a smile: "I have a Gushen Dan here, which can improve your defense ability. In half an hour, even the holy master can''t hurt you. It gives you a chance to escape, but it doesn''t have any effect on your attack power."


    There is such a treasure, Qin Feng heart a joy, with such a treasure, it is equal to a life-saving magic weapon, Qin Feng quickly said: "thank you, master."


    Dan Shen said with a smile: "you are also doing harm for the people. In order to cultivate the real world, I will help you too. You put it away."


    The God of Dan sent a pill to Qin Feng. Qin Feng saw that the pill was nothing special, but it had strong defense ability. What the God of Dan said was true.


    Qin Feng took the pills and put them away. Then he said, "master, I''ll go first. You''re busy."


    Dan God nods, and then Qin Feng leaves. He finds the God of fire and explains his intention. He decides to deal with he Lanjun himself and destroy the treasure they mined.


    "It''s too dangerous for you to go alone, brother. Let''s go together." Vulcan was the first to object.


    The people nearby are all against it, but their strength is not good at all. Now they can only do some errands. If they are allowed to go, they can only do cannon fodder.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll take care of it."


    Qin Feng doesn''t go alone. He decides to take Feng Xia with him to avoid accidents. Someone can come back and tell the truth. Meng Ke and Nan Nan, Qin Feng ask Dan Shen to take special care of them. The rest of them are also at home. It shouldn''t be a big problem. At this time, he Lanjun and others can''t do anything to them, because these people are busy mining Lingjing.


    Just when Qin Feng was ready to go out, he Lanjun was excited in his residence. He had just mined a batch of top-quality Lingjing. According to the quantity, there were 1000 pieces. Even in the realm of cultivation, it was hard to find such a quantity. If he absorbed all the 1000 pieces, he might even break through a higher level.


    He Lanjun''s house is full of top-quality spirit crystals, but there are still several people under him, such as Fengshen and others, who are looking at top-quality spirit crystals eagerly, which is even more tempting for them. They don''t need so many, they only need dozens of pieces, and they may break through the Holy one.


    But now a thousand pieces of the best spirit crystal are in front of them, but they dare not move, because he Lanjun is here, he has not spoken.


    "What are you doing here? Get down there and do something. " Seeing their greedy expression, he Lanjun naturally knew what they thought, but was he willing to give them these treasures?


    Fengshen boldly said: "sword saint, these treasures are also the places where we exploit them. I hope the sword saint can reward us."


    The next Thor also quickly nodded and said: "yes, sword saint, you can''t need so much alone. When our strength is improved, those people who deal with Qin Feng can also help you."


    But he Lanjun sneered: "you guys want to get the best Lingjing. Do you deserve it? Talk about helping me deal with Qin Feng. You can''t beat Qin Feng. You are so happy to say that you want Lingjing here and drive me out to work. If you dare to mention Lingjing here again, I will kill you. "


    The next few people were itching to kill he Lanjun, but they could only think about it and didn''t dare to do it. He Lanjun could kill them with one hand, but he didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    The God of wind, the God of thunder and the master of concealed weapons, Xiao Shan, had to leave. After they left, the God of gold armour said in a hurry, "master, if you don''t let them taste some good, I''m afraid they will turn back."


    He Lanjun said with a sneer: "even if these guys are reversed, they can be of any use. I can kill them with one hand. Don''t worry, apprentice. You come here and take some of the best Lingjing back. Then you can practice hard and try to break through the holy one as soon as possible. When you break through the Holy One, I don''t need these rubbish. I will kill them all directly."


    Hearing the master''s words, Jinjia God was very happy. He quickly thanks the master and left with more than ten pieces of the best crystal. Seeing his apprentice leave, he Lanjun said with a proud face: "so many treasures, when I break through to the emperor, the whole cultivation world will belong to him."


    At this time, after several gods came out, their angry faces were all crooked. The Fengshen said, "I knew that he Lanjun is not a good thing. Now we can''t bear to give us a thousand pieces of the best Lingjing, and there won''t be any more. What else can we do with him? Let''s go."


    Raytheon said: "it''s too cheap to go like this. We have mined so many top-quality spirit crystals for him, but we can''t get any of them. It''s not fair."


    But Xiaoshan said with a smile, "do you want the best Lingjing?"


    Feng Shen and Lei Shen said: "nonsense, who doesn''t want it, but didn''t you see it just now? This guy won''t give it to us at all. He almost killed us. How dare we want it? "


    Xiaoshan sneered: "we dare not, but some dare. Who is Qin Feng? I just let out the wind and said that we have found a large number of top-quality Lingjing here. I believe Qin Feng will come back soon. "


    Hearing this man''s words, Fengshen Fengxing and Leiluo were also shocked and said, "you boy let out the wind ahead of time."


    Xiaoshan sneered: "of course, don''t you see it? I didn''t speak at all just now, because I knew for a long time that we couldn''t get the best Lingjing. Who is he Lanjun? He is insatiable. Let alone the best Lingjing. When we finish the work for him, we can''t live. "


    Among these people, Xiao Shan saw he Lanjun very clearly. He saw through he Lanjun, so he didn''t speak all the time. Moreover, he secretly revealed the news in order to let Qin Feng deal with he Lanjun. Fortunately, he got benefits later.


    Fengxing and Leiluo thumbed up and said, "Xiaoshan, you are still tough enough. You almost made us stiff just now. Fortunately, he still wants to use us. By the way, what can we do after you let Qin Feng know?"


    Xiaoshan said with a smile: "what else can we do? Help Qin Feng and let him deal with he Lanjun. "


    "What? If we help Qin Feng, don''t we help our opponents? Qin Feng regarded us as his opponents. What''s the difference between that and helping he Lanjun? " Busy roads are popular.

 Chapter 1341

    But Xiao Shan sneered: "you are not smart. Fortunately, I am here. Otherwise, you will not know what happened when you are killed? Who is he Lanjun? Who is Qin Feng? Is it the same? He Lanjun is an unscrupulous guy, but Qin Feng is a person who knows his kindness. If we help him, we can''t say anything else. He won''t kill us. Even if we can''t get the spirit stone, it''s the best result for us to kill him. Don''t you think so¡®


    When Xiao Shan said that, the two deities nodded their heads. They admired Xiao Shan''s brain. Although they all had the same strength, Xiao Shan''s brain was stronger than them.


    "Xiaoshan, I think the three of us will listen to you. Go and wait for Qin Feng to come, and then tell Qin Feng all about it and let him deal with he Lanjun."


    Xiaoshan said quickly, "I''ll say that.",.; I''m afraid you''re too stupid to make it clear. We''re not helping him for nothing. We''d like to make a request for him. Once he Lanjun is driven away or killed, we need Qin Feng to give us some excellent Lingjing as a reward. Won''t we get Lingjing in this way? "


    Fengxing and Leiluo are even proud of Xiaoshan. This time, he not only wants to deal with he Lanjun, but also gets Lingjing.


    After more than an hour, Qin Feng finally came to the mine. Where he got off, there was another man, Fengpo,; Feng Po saw that Qin Feng had come. He ran over and said with a smile, "nephew, you are here again. Why are you alone?"


    Feng Po was very surprised. He thought Qin Feng would bring a lot of people, but now it seems that Qin Feng is the only one.


    "There are too many people and too many goals. I''m afraid he Lanjun will find out, so I came alone." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "It''s too dangerous for you to come alone. What strength is he Lanjun? If he meets you, you can''t run away."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''m not going to fight him this time. With my strength, I can''t beat him. He still can''t catch me.


    Fengpo had to shake his head and said, "well, I can only provide you with information. I can''t do anything else. Now he Lanjun has sent three deities to guard there. If you want to go in, you have to go through them to see the miners."


    "Well, I''ll go to see them first, and you''ll wait for me here. If I have something to do, you don''t want to go up and send my news to Dan¡®


    Feng Po can only nod, he is also the God, but now the God is no longer valuable, the appearance of the saint, they become an ordinary master, the real strong, only the saint.


    Qin Feng went to the vein by himself. When he first arrived at the vein, he saw three people there. Leiluo and Xiaoshan were popular. At this time, the three people stood together to chat. Qin Feng just went to see what they were talking about and whether they could hear anything.


    "You two, let''s say this. Qin Feng can come at any time. We''ll wait for him. As soon as he appears, we''ll help him deal with he Lanjun. When he deals with Qin Feng, we''ll have a chance."


    The other two nodded. Qin Feng was also very surprised when he heard this. Did these three people rebel? He didn''t believe it, but Leiluo''s words made him believe it.


    "He Lanjun, an old man, wants to eat minerals alone. You have a dream. Even if we can''t beat you, I want you to have a hard time."


    It turns out that the share of stolen goods is uneven. Since they want to help themselves, they just show up now. Even if they lie, they can still deal with them with their own strength.


    Qin Feng came out directly. When several people saw a person appear in front of them, they were also surprised. The popularity recognized Qin Feng at a glance and said in surprise: "Qin Feng, you really come."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "yes, aren''t you waiting for me here? I''m coming. "


    Fengxing said, "have you heard what we said?"


    "Of course, if I didn''t hear it, I didn''t dare to show up. I''m afraid it''s your plan."


    "Now that you''ve heard all about it, I won''t explain. We want to help you, but you have to agree to our terms. That''s fair¡°


    "You say, I''m willing to agree to what conditions Qin Feng can do."


    Qin Feng needs these people to deal with he Lanjun now. As long as their conditions are not excessive, Qin Feng can still agree.


    "Our requirements are not high. As long as we defeat he Lanjun, we want to get some top-quality Lingjing. Can you agree?"


    Qin Feng had expected this for a long time. They worked for he Lanjun just for the best Lingjing. Since they needed it, Qin Feng agreed. Qin Feng could distinguish a small amount of the best Lingjing from thousands of the best Lingjing.


    "Well, I can promise you that each of you will get enough Lingjing to break through, but you should obey my orders. Otherwise, you will not get anything. Maybe you will be killed by he Lanjun."


    A few people see Qin Feng agreed, or some not at ease, Lei Luo busy way: "eloquence without foundation, how can we believe you?"


    Qin Feng said helplessly: "I can''t help it. I don''t have Lingjing on me. Otherwise, I will give you a part. If you believe me, you can help me. If you don''t believe me, even if I don''t say it."


    Several people looked at each other, and they knew very well that even if he Lanjun couldn''t get the best Lingjing, they were also happy, so they just took a chance.


    "Well, we believe you. I hope your character of Qin Feng can be guaranteed. Well, what do you want us to do?"


    Qin Feng said: "I need you to provide the position of the best Lingjing now, and know who is guarding there, how many people are there, what is his strength, where is he Lanjun''s position, and what he is doing every day."


    Qin Feng needs to know all the information here, so that he will be much easier and will not make mistakes.


    Leiluo said quickly: "I can tell you that the best spirit crystal is in the front of a warehouse, but there is the protection of Jinjia God. You should also know that Jinjia God is he Lanjun''s Apprentice. He will certainly listen to he Lanjun''s words, and you can''t plot against him."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I originally planned that you would help me, and the God of gold armor would not. It''s OK. I''ll be careful. How many top-quality spirit crystals are there?"


    "There are more than 1000 pieces now. It is estimated that 10000 pieces can be mined from this vein. If he Lanjun gets all of them, it will turn the whole Xiuzhen world upside down."


    When Qin Feng heard this number, he was also surprised. You should know that the ten-year mining amount of Xiuzhen world is only a few thousand pieces, and now there are ten thousand pieces in a short time. If he Lanjun gets all of them, he can control half of the experts in Xiuzhen world.

 Chapter 1342

    Qin Feng was also very surprised to hear that the earth was like this,; It''s amazing that so many top-quality spirit crystals can be mined out, but why is the cultivation world on earth so bad.


    Even if it is a piece of top-quality Spirit Crystal, it can also make the earth''s cultivation world become a venerable one. Before Qin Feng came, there was no venerable one on the earth.


    "Well, where is he Lanjun?" Qin Feng continued to ask.


    "He Lanjun is in a house of the top grade Lingjing, only a hundred meters away, so that he can protect the top grade Lingjing in time, but he has a habit that he goes to the top of the mountain to practice at noon every day. It''s about an hour. "


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was very happy. In this case, he would have a chance to rob the next Lingjing. Qin Feng nodded and said, "well, in that case, we''ll wait for him to practice. Then you can help me. After I succeed, I''ll give you a part as a reward."


    Several deities are happy. At this time, they are not rivals, but friends. It''s their dream to get the best Lingjing. Fengxing says: "since there''s still some time, let Qin Feng go back with us to have a rest and wait for the time to move."


    The other gods also nodded, Qin Feng would not doubt them, because at this time, they were willing to do anything for the best Lingjing.


    As soon as I came here, I could also go to see the situation here, so I agreed to them and followed a few deities to their resting place.


    When he arrived at his residence, Qin Feng saw that it was not only a place to rest, but also a place to practice. Here, he could find a top-quality spirit stone. Here, the top-quality spirit stone was worthless. As long as they wanted the top-quality Spirit Crystal, they were totally two incomparable beings.


    "I can''t imagine that there are so many resources on the earth. The best spirit stone is nothing." Qin Feng picked up a piece of the best spirit stone and said, if it was a month ago, this piece of the best spirit stone is still rare.


    But the appearance of the best Lingjing changed all this. Fengxing said: "Qinfeng, these stones are useless to us, but they are useful to your people. When things are settled, your people can practice here."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "that''s right, but we have to solve the problem of he Lanjun first."


    Qin Feng had been waiting here for more than an hour, and finally it was noon. Fengxing said, "I''ll go out and have a look. If he Lanjun goes to practice, we''ll do it."


    Qin Feng nodded and asked Feng Xing to look at the situation. After a while, Feng Xing came back in a hurry and said, "that old man has gone to the top of the mountain to practice for at least an hour. Now there''s only Jinjia God outside. We can do it."


    Qin Feng is very happy and takes several people to the warehouse. However, instead of being the first, he asks Fengxing and others to deal with Jinjia God first. They won''t attract Jinjia God''s attention. They are all gods. Naturally, they are not afraid of Jinjia God. When they get to Jinjia God''s door, they are also surprised to see him. Jinjia God says, "Why are you here? Isn''t master asking you to guard around? What if Qin Feng comes? "


    Fengxing said with a smile: "Jinjia God, he is your master, not my master. Why should we listen to him, and he won''t give us any benefits. Why should we work for him?"


    Hearing this, Jinjia God realized that the situation was not good, and said angrily, "do you three want to go against it?"


    Lei Luo ha ha says with a smile: "if it''s reversed, it''s reversed. Can''t it be reversed?"


    Jinjiashen is in a hurry to attack, but three people attack at the same time. No matter how strong jinjiashen is, he is not an opponent. He is caught by three people in an instant.


    "You dare to fight me. When my master comes, let him kill you." Gold armour God cries a way.


    At this time, Qin Feng came out, and the golden armour God was surprised to see Qin Feng and said, "no wonder you dare to do this.",; So you colluded with Qin Feng. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "don''t be so ugly. We''re just cooperating. Why should we give you so many top-quality Lingjing? The things here are not yours. They''re robbers. Do you know?"


    Jinjiashen sneered and said, "just a few of you want to fight against my master. Dream about it. When my master comes back, none of you can run away."


    "You''d better think about yourself and catch him. Now I''ll take Lingjing."


    A few guys caught jinjiashen, for fear that he would run away. Fengxing next to him said: "Qinfeng, how can you take so many Lingjing alone?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile¡° I brought a treasure before I came here. What''s this


    Qin Feng took out one thing from his body, which was recognized at a glance, and immediately said: "that''s the space ring."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "you know the goods. I can take so many Lingjing away."


    But next to him, Ralo said, "you promised us. Now it''s time to cash it."


    Qin Feng had no objection, so he said with a smile, "how about 20 yuan for each of you?"


    Fengxing said quickly, "no, it''s too little. It''s at least fifty yuan. Otherwise, it''s impossible to break through the Holy One."


    Qin Feng didn''t care, so he said with a smile, "OK, I''ll leave each of you 50 yuan, that''s 150 yuan. That''s OK. No matter how much you have, it''s not easy for you to take the ring away."


    Several guys nodded repeatedly. It was very satisfying for them to get 50 yuan. Several guys were still collecting treasures for Qin Feng. After a while, Qin Feng received all the 10000 pieces of the best Spirit Crystal in the space ring. This treasure was given by Dan Shen. Originally, Dan Shen used him to collect pills, because this time Qin Feng came out, So I lent it to Qin Feng.


    As expected, Qin Feng kept his promise and left 150 yuan. The other three quickly received their 50 yuan. Then they all looked smiling. Qin Feng said with a smile, "well, I think that guy will come back soon. You''re not safe here either. You''d better go."


    Next to the popular said: "then what does he do?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "don''t kill him. Leave a message for his master. Just say that Qin Feng took his Lingjing away first. Thank him. If there is any more, I will come again."


    The three gods laughed, but they didn''t dare to speak out. The golden armor was not good, but he couldn''t do anything at this time. He was controlled and couldn''t move.


    As soon as Qin Feng and a few people left the warehouse, he saw a figure falling from the air. When Qin Feng looked bad, he Lanjun must have come back. According to the calculation of time, he should not be so fast.


    "No, the old man is back. Let''s run." Fengxing cried out, several deities ran desperately, and Qin Feng also flew towards them, because in case of danger, although those deities were not his opponents, they could at least attract his attention.

 Chapter 1343

    How could he Lanjun appear? It turned out that the old man was practicing at the top of the mountain. He suddenly felt that something was going to happen today. At this moment, he heard the energy fluctuation below. It was shown when several deities were catching the Jinjia deity. Even at such a long distance, he could still be found as a saint.


    When he saw that there was a problem in the warehouse, he Lanjun didn''t want to practice. He jumped down to see the situation. As soon as he came down, he saw several people running. He felt bad and ran after them.


    Shengzun''s speed is still very fast. Qin Feng doesn''t catch up with him, but he Lanjun catches up with several shenzuns. He Lanjun stops Fengxing and others. At this time, the three people''s faces are pale. They know that once they catch up with him, they can''t help it.


    He Lanjun didn''t find Ling Jing at the beginning. He was curious about why some guys ran. He immediately said, "what are you running for?"


    Fengxing is still smart. He immediately said, "the boss is not good. Qin Feng is here. He not only catches Jinjia God, but also steals your Lingjing. We are chasing him."


    Hearing this, he Lanjun said angrily, "well, you Qinfeng, you''ve come to steal my Lingjing again. I''ll kill you."


    He Lanjun really believed the popular words, because he also felt that these wastes did not dare to betray himself. He immediately went after Qin Feng. Seeing that he Lanjun went after Qin Feng, he was relieved. Lei Luo said quickly, "what shall we do now?"


    Xiao Shan sneered: "what else can we do? Run in the opposite direction. You still want to find Qin Feng. If Qin Feng is caught, we can''t run away. "


    Several guys nodded, quickly turned around and ran away. At this time, he Lanjun just wanted to chase Qin Feng, but he didn''t care about the people behind him. When he saw Qin Feng flying in front of him, he tried his best, because Lingjing was his lifeblood. This time, if he was stolen by Qin Feng, his plan would fail.


    "You stop for me."


    He Lanjun is chasing while shouting, but Qin Feng is said: "want me to stop, dream, I will not be so stupid, have the ability to chase me."


    Qin Feng is totally provocative, but he Lanjun''s strength is good, but his speed is not enough. Although Qin Feng''s strength is not enough, his speed is OK. They didn''t get close. They have been chasing for at least several decades. He Lanjun is tired, but they can''t catch up with Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng still has a certain advantage. He can run as he wants and drill wherever he wants,. He Lanjun had no choice.


    At this time, he Lanjun could not keep up with him. At this time, a smoke suddenly rose. He Lanjun did not know what was going on, and Qin Feng disappeared.


    It turned out that the smoke was released by Fengpo. Fengpo saw that Qin Feng was chased. He thought about it and used the smoke to stop each other''s pursuit. Qin Feng found Fengpo and ran away without saying a word.


    When they get back to their residence, Qin Feng is the first to find Dan Shen. This time, he thanks him for the space ring. Now that all the treasures have been taken back, they should give it back to each other. This time, there are so many top-notch products, Lingjing. Qin Feng also wants to ask how Dan Shen deals with them.


    When Qin Feng saw Dan Shen, Dan Shen was very surprised. After all, it was very dangerous to go out this time. Dan Shen didn''t know if Qin Feng would have an accident.


    "Qin Feng, you are back at last. I have been worried about your safety. Are you ok now?" Dan said with a smile.


    Qin Feng said: "thank you, master. If it''s not for your space ring, I can''t get it back even if I find Lingjing."


    "What do you mean? Have you brought back all those crystal spirits? " Dan God is more surprised way.


    "Of course, I brought back all the best Lingjing. There are about 10000 yuan in total. Now they are all in it. I want to ask Dan God how to deal with these Lingjing?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Dan Shen laughed and said, "it''s easy to do. I have special storage here. You can put these top-quality spirit crystals here. Of course, you have to believe me."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "if there''s anything I don''t believe in, I''ll put it here first. By the way, we can also use these top-quality Lingjing now¡°


    "Of course, you and Fengxia have just broken through, and they need a lot of resources to help them. These top-quality Lingjing are what you need. Each of you should take out ten pieces first, and consume one piece every day. In this way, you will have a lot of strength in ten days. If you have been consuming top-quality Lingjing for a month, You should have broken through the middle of the Holy Grail. "


    It''s very difficult for Qin Feng to break through a small realm in a month. Some people can''t break through in a lifetime. Now they can do it in a month. Can Qin Feng not be happy?


    "Well, let''s put the best Spirit Crystal here, and I''ll take 20 pieces to practice."


    Qin Feng gives the space ring to Dan Shen, who is also surprised and takes it. He opens the space ring and looks inside carefully. His face is full of joy.


    "This is something I''ve never seen in my whole life. There are so many top-quality Lingjing. If those old guys in Xiuzhen world knew about it, they would not be invisible. They would come to rob them directly."


    Qin Feng was also very happy, but after listening to the words of Dan God, he was worried again. He knew that there were many big families in Xiuzhen world, and the experts of those families were even more powerful. If they came, they would be in trouble.


    "Dan Shen, do you think those invisible masters will come?" Qin Feng asked.


    Dan Shen sighed and said: "I''m sure they will come. The attraction of the best spirit crystal is too big for them to resist. You know, the best spirit crystal can greatly increase the strength of a family. No one can resist such temptation. It''s only a matter of time before they come. "


    Qin Feng said helplessly: "if they come, we will have no choice. These people must have strong strength. We are not rivals."


    Dan Shen laughed and said: "Qin Feng, you think too much. You have to think like this. At the beginning, you were not God Zun, but you competed with God Zun. Later, you were God Zun, and you competed with Saint Zun. Isn''t it all right? This time you are the Holy One, your strength has far exceeded the front, you should have more confidence


    Being said by the God of Dan, Qin Feng also said with a smile: "the God of Dan is right. Then I will put Lingjing in the God of Dan for safekeeping. I''ll go first."

 Chapter 1344

    At this time, Fengpo is a little anxious. He winks at Qinfeng. Qinfeng immediately understands what you mean. He also wants the best Lingjing.


    You know, if a deity has some of the best spirit crystals, it can break through. Qin Feng said with a smile, "uncle, you''ve helped me all this time, and I should repay you well. In this way, you can take ten pieces of the best spirit crystals to practice, and then you can take them when you run out."


    Feng Po was excited and said, "thank you, Qin Feng. Thank you, my nephew. I have a chance to break through the saint."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "but don''t tell Feng Xia about this. I''m afraid she will do the same to you."


    Feng Po understands that Feng Xia still hates him. If he knows that he has got the best Lingjing, he will be very angry.


    "Don''t worry, my cultivation won''t be here. I''ve already found a good place to practice quietly. Qin Feng, you are waiting for the master to break through and the holy one to help you."


    Qin Feng said quickly, "that''s the best. I also hope to have more saints. In that case, I won''t be afraid of that."


    Qin Feng gives ten pieces of Lingjing to Fengpo. Fengpo is grateful to leave. After he leaves, Qin Feng takes Lingjing to find Fengxia.


    Fengxia is protecting mengke and Nannan at this time. When Qinfeng sees Nannan, he immediately runs to hold her.


    The last time my daughter was ill, she is much better now, but Qin Feng is still a little worried and says, "how is my daughter? Are you well? "


    "Now I''m all right. I''ve just had dinner with my mother. By the way, Dad, our school is going to take part in the summer camp recently. The teacher said that we can take a parent there. Dad, can you accompany me?"


    Qin Feng was also in a bit of a dilemma when he heard this. Now he had no time to step up his cultivation, but he didn''t want to refuse his daughter because she was all he had.


    Seeing that Qin Feng was in a bit of a dilemma, she was very sensible and quickly said, "Dad, if you don''t have time, I''ll let my mother accompany me. I just told my mother, and he agreed."


    Qin Feng thought about it and decided to go by himself. On the one hand, he could protect her. On the other hand, he always wanted to accompany her, not like before.


    "I''ll go. How about mother resting at home?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    In fact, Nannan naturally hopes that her father can go. She said excitedly, "OK, Dad, come with me tomorrow. Our summer camp is only one day, very short, and we can come back in the evening."


    One day Qin Feng was OK. He said with a smile, "OK, dad will go with you tomorrow."


    After talking with Nannan, Qin Feng calls Fengxia over. He says to Fengxia, "younger martial sister, I got the best Lingjing this time. I want you to use it first. In this way, we can break through a higher level. You can take ten pieces and practice slowly."


    Feng Xia is naturally overjoyed. He doesn''t believe that Qin Feng can get the best Lingjing.


    "Why not?" Seeing that he was in a daze, Qin Feng asked quickly.


    Feng Xia said with a smile: "of course, I just didn''t expect elder martial brother to get the best Lingjing. How can you beat he Lanjun?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s a long story. We need to thank their people. Well, let''s not talk about this. I have ten pieces of the best crystal. Take them and practice them well. When you run out of them, you can get them from me."


    Qin Feng sends the best spirit crystal to Fengxia. Fengxia sees it for the first time. The best spirit crystal is as bright as a gem. It''s all the light of orchid. Fengxia is reluctant to put it away.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you''d better put it away. If this treasure is outside for a long time, the aura will disappear."


    Hearing this, Fengxia quickly put away the best Lingjing and said, "I''ll go to practice first."


    Qin Feng nodded. Feng Xia was eager to practice. Qin Feng himself found a quiet place. He wanted to seize any time to practice, otherwise he would not have enough time.


    One night, Qin Feng only used one piece of the best spirit crystal, but he felt that his strength had been enhanced a lot. He had to say that the best spirit crystal was the best spirit crystal, which was beyond the comparison of spirit stone.


    The next day, Qin Feng is still full of energy to take her to school. Today is the day of summer camp. He also dressed up well and put on the clothes Meng Ke prepared for him, as well as sports shoes, because today is to attend the summer camp. Unlike formal clothes, he is wearing sportswear.


    After Qin Feng dressed up, he took her to school. Now she is also an 11 year old girl. Qin Feng didn''t hold her. He asked her to take her to school hand in hand and sent her to school. Qin Feng saw that many parents had arrived. They all came to accompany their children to scream for summer camp.


    Because Qin Feng is now a celebrity in the school. As soon as he appears, many parents come to greet him one after another. Because Qin Feng is too dazzling, everyone wants to be with him. The girl is also very proud. She is happy to have such a father.


    The summer camp is led by Li Fei. The parents follow the children. All the students follow Li Fei, and there are two teachers on the left and right. Qin Feng follows a group of parents, chatting and watching the children.


    A bus for children and a bus for parents. They drive to the place where summer camp is held. This is a piece of grassland and one of the few places in Kyoto where summer camp can be held. Because the land in Kyoto is very expensive and has been basically developed, these places are specially left by Kyoto.


    After Qin Feng and his parents got off the bus, they saw that there were already people in this place, and there were a large number of them. These people were all adults. They also came here in groups with slogans, like people from some listed company.


    At this time, because these people occupied the place, the students couldn''t carry out the summer camp. Li Fei saw this situation and quickly asked several teachers to look after the students. He went up to exchange and see if he could let them change places first.


    Qin Feng didn''t show up among the parents. After all, the teacher is still needed to show up. She saw Li Fei in front of the class. She politely said to one of the men, "who is the leader here? I have something to do with him."


    The man looked at Li Fei and said with disdain, "you won''t look for it yourself. Ask me what I do. How can I take care of you?"


    Li Fei was embarrassed by the man''s impolite reply. He had to find out by himself. He saw a middle-aged man directing something there. He thought that this man was the leader. He quickly stepped forward and said with a smile, "are you the leader here?"

 Chapter 1345

    The middle-aged man looked at Li Fei and said, "I''m the leader here. What can I do for you?"


    Li Fei quickly said: "well, today our school is holding summer camp activities. This place is pre selected by us. If it''s convenient for you, can you give us some places? We only need half of the places."


    Li Fei calculated at the beginning, half of the location is enough to complete this summer camp, but the man sneered: "don''t you see how many employees we have? Let''s make room for you. I think you can find another place. We''ve got it all wrapped up here. "


    Li Fei saw that the other party didn''t want to hand over the place, and said: "Sir, you see we come from a long distance, and there is no other place near here. Can you help us? These kids will thank you. "


    But the man sneered: "thank me, thank you for a fart, can you let those people leave? There''s no place here, and I don''t have time to talk to you. You go. "


    Li Fei was speechless and had to leave and return to the team,; One of the teachers said, "how''s Miss Li¡°


    Li Fei shook his head and said, "if people don''t want to let me, I can''t help it."


    We all sighed a little,; I don''t know what to do. If I look for a new place, it will not only waste time, but I can''t find it. Just when they can''t help it, a group of parents come and they see the problem.


    "Isn''t it that guy who won''t give way?" A parent said angrily.


    "He won''t give up his position. It''s not his home. I''ll tell him."


    "I''ll go too. I''ll see who he is? Such a big tone, the children want to play here can not


    We all talk to each other and go to find the man noisily. At this time, Qin Feng stands behind and doesn''t speak. He hasn''t planned to take action. After all, this matter is a dispute. As long as they can solve it, they don''t need to appear.


    Li Fei wanted to stop everyone, but they all passed by. A group of parents passed by with strong momentum, which made the man a little afraid. When these people came to him, the middle-aged man obviously stepped back.


    "What do you do? What are you doing here? "


    A parent yelled: "the children hold summer camp here. Why don''t you agree? Is this your home?"


    Another parent said, "that''s right. It''s not your family. You have everything."


    The middle-aged man saw that everyone was full of gossip. He was afraid that he would be beaten. He quickly asked his staff to come. A group of staff came. Qin Feng saw that these people were not ordinary people. They were all strong and strong. Compared with the parents, they were one heaven and one earth.


    "You want to fight, don''t you? You think I''m afraid of you. This is our territory. What''s the matter? Today, our group is going to have a picnic here. Even if the students come, you can''t do it. Get out of here, or you won''t be polite. "


    When these parents saw the strong and fierce thugs, they were also a little scared. One of them said, "forget it, don''t give them the same opinion. I think we''d better go to other places to have a look."


    "Yes, go to other places and don''t tell him the same thing."


    As soon as a few people took the lead, they were all counselled, because they didn''t think they had to take risks. They still fought with others in front of their children. If they lost the fight, it would have an impact on their children''s life.


    Everyone turned around, and the man was even more complacent and said: "how did you leave? It''s not very strong just now. I just wanted to beat me and press. I''m standing here. You have the ability to beat me. If you don''t beat me, I''m going to scold you cowards today. I want to be a hero here, and I don''t pee to take care of myself. Ha ha."


    The man is extremely arrogant, and other people laugh with him, which makes these parents very shameless. Especially in front of their children, they are all gnashing their teeth and eager to go forward to fight hard, but they know that they are not rivals.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes are on Qin Feng. They all know Qin Feng''s ability. If Qin Feng does this, it can be solved.


    Even Li Fei wants Qin Feng to do it, because it''s impossible to find other places. In that case, there will be no summer camp today.


    Of course, Qin Feng knew everyone''s thoughts. He looked at them and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go and have a chat with him."


    Seeing that Qin Feng was willing to find a man, everyone cried excitedly and clapped for Qin Feng one by one. Qin Feng went to the middle-aged man. The man was very proud when he saw another one who was not afraid of death coming. But when he saw the people behind clapping, he was a little puzzled. What did he clap for? Did he just send this guy off to be beaten?


    When Qin Feng came to the man, the man looked at Qin Feng and said with a sneer, "boy, you want to be a hero, don''t you know what your end will be like?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t know, but I know what will happen to you. I advise you to leave here. Otherwise, I can''t talk."


    This is a threat to the man. The man laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that your tone is bigger than mine. I didn''t threaten you, but you dare to threaten me.",; Well, I''ll see what you can do. I''ll stand here. You can beat me. "


    The man became arrogant again, and a dozen guys came up next to him, ready to start at any time. Qin Feng looked at these people and said with a sneer, "well, you asked me to do it yourself. Originally, I didn''t want to do it in front of the children, but since you like it, I can''t help it."


    Before the man could react, the slapping sound rang out. The man''s face was fanned by Qin Feng, and it was very loud and loud, which could be heard almost far away. Everyone thought that Qin Feng was going to do it, but he didn''t expect that Qin Feng would do it so soon. This time, the man was blinded by the fan. He finally recovered, shook his head and cried: "he dares to hit me, If he dares to hit me, what are you doing standing here? Go up and kill him. "


    More than a dozen strong men rushed up directly. Without saying a word, Qin Feng put them all down, and gave them no chance to resist.


    Qin Feng was very well controlled. Although he hurt them, they were all flesh and blood injuries. It would not be a big deal. At this time, Qin Feng''s hand caused a lot of applause. The children in the school were even more excited and yelled. They all called Qin Feng Superman.

 Chapter 1346

    "See? That''s my dad. My dad''s superman. " Nannan also said excitedly.


    "Your father is really powerful, really Superman. Look, my father will be as powerful as your father when he is."


    "Your father or forget it, my father alone can protect us." Said the girl.


    At this time, all the people on the opposite side were beaten. Qin Feng''s hand was too fast. They didn''t know what was going on. All of them fell down. More than a dozen big men were lying on the ground and it was difficult to get up, let alone fight,; At this time, the man was also frightened. He stepped back, looked at Qin Feng and exclaimed, "who are you? Who the hell are you? "


    Seeing his frightened expression, Qin Feng said with a sneer, "aren''t you crazy just now? Also ridicules everybody, now you past, apologizes to everybody, if they forgive you, today''s matter even if, if they do not forgive, you try to let them forgive


    When the man heard this, he was afraid,. But it''s absolutely impossible for him to apologize. He is also a man of status. He apologized to these guys. In a dream, he shook his head and said, "boy, I don''t care who you are? If you beat me today, you will be in bad luck. Do you think your skill is great? Wait for me, wait for me to call someone, and don''t leave if you have the ability. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "OK, but I have time. The students in the school have no time. I''ll let them all stand aside and let the children go. Otherwise, I''ll fight one by one."


    After hearing Qin Feng''s words, those people didn''t wait for the man to speak. Knowing Qin Feng''s strength, they ran away one by one. For fear of being cleaned up by Qin Feng, Qin Feng sorted out the place. They waved to Li Fei and others and said, "Teacher Li can let the children play now."


    Li Fei was also very happy, and the children were even more happy. When they saw Superman beating villains for the first time, they all ran to surround Qin Feng. Qin Feng said with a smile: "go to the summer camp quickly.",; Go and play. "


    The teacher took the children to the open space to hold activities. At this time, Qin Feng was waiting for the man to call.


    "Li Dong, come and help me today. I''m in some trouble here. Come here, now." The man said eagerly.


    The voice inside said: "third brother, what can''t be solved again? The last time you asked me to solve something, you haven''t given me any benefit. Now you want me to help you solve the problem. Do you think I''m your butt cleaner or free?"


    The man quickly said: "if you come this time, I will give you the benefits together with the last time, and you will never be less."


    "That''s no good. I''ll go unless you pay for the last one and this one, or you won''t think about it."


    Hearing the voice inside, the middle-aged man said helplessly: "OK, I''ll remit the money to you right now, and you can connect it by micro signal."


    The man remitted money to the other party. After a while, the voice inside said excitedly: "brother, you''ve already been like this, don''t you? What are you waiting for? I''ll be right there


    The man finally waited until he wanted to, immediately excited to Qin Feng said: "boy, you wait for me, my people will arrive soon."


    Qin Feng simply went to the side, accompanied the children to ask, ignore him, this makes the man very boring, only waiting for his own people to come.


    After half an hour, finally there was forgiveness. The van appeared outside, and soon more than a dozen people came down from inside. After these people came, the man cried excitedly: "Li Dong is here, here."


    The leader was a 30-year-old man, who was wearing a hat and dressed in fashion. However, when he looked at the man, he said, "brother, who are you dealing with today?"


    The man quickly pointed to Qin Feng, Li Dong looked at Qin Feng, also wondered: "such a boy, you can''t beat so many people?"


    The man said helplessly: "this guy is very strong. I''ve been knocked down by him all at once. You should be careful."


    Li Dong sneered: "what are you afraid of when I''m here? There''s no one I can''t afford to offend here. You wait."


    Li Dong came to Qin Feng, which made other people watch Qin Feng. Parents believe in Qin Feng''s strength very much, because he has never lost. They just want Qin Feng to beat his opponent in a few seconds this time.


    Li Dong is a strong man. He is a coach in the martial arts school. He knows Kung Fu and has good strength. Of course, he is in the range of martial arts. Compared with Xiuzhen, he is not a fart.


    Li Dong looked at Qin Feng and said, "boy, you have offended my elder brother. What can you do? It''s fighting or fighting. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "can there be any fighting?"


    Li Dong said with a smile: "I don''t understand this. It''s a chance for you. As long as you give me a million yuan, I''ll forget today. This is Wendou. If you don''t agree, you won''t want to leave here today. At least you''ll break one leg."


    It turned out to be such a literary and martial struggle. When he opened his mouth, it was a million yuan. Qin Feng also said with a smile¡° It seems that you are really a lion. A million dollars is only so much money for an ordinary person in his life. Are you robbing money? "


    "It''s not robbery. Of course, if you think so, it''s OK. Who let you be so stupid and offend my elder brother? You can talk about it. Half a million is the lowest."


    Li Dong is actually bargaining. This is not what the man wants. He immediately came over and said, "Li Dong, I want you to deal with him. How can you let him do this?"


    But Li Dong said with a smile: "if he gives you 500000 yuan, it''s much more than yours. Why don''t I promise? I''m afraid he can''t take it out, so I can only do it."


    Qin Feng sees here, in the heart suddenly slightly smile, have a way, don''t need to do it by oneself, he says: "good, I give you 500000, you want to help me clean up this person."


    Qin Feng''s words surprised both Li Dong and the man. They thought Qin Feng couldn''t take it out, even if he could,; An ordinary family''s life savings is so much.


    But now love promised, this let Li Dong and men''s game at a loss, Li Dong is said with a smile: "what you said is true?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "of course it''s true. I''ll give you 500000 yuan. You should help me clean him up."


    Li Dong shook his head and said, "no, I can''t. I work for him. Although he only owes me 200000 yuan each time, what can I do with 200000 yuan if I help you?"

 Chapter 1347

    Qin Feng didn''t even think about it, so he said with a smile, "I''ll give you 700000. If you clean him up for me, I''ll give it to you right away."


    "There''s no reason to talk. Unless you give it to me now, how can I believe you? Besides, I don''t think you are rich at all, so don''t play fat here. "


    Qin Feng saw that he did not believe it, and he took out his mobile phone directly. He opened the page of Alipay and placed it in front of him. The guy looked carefully, so many figures, 10 million, one hundred thousand millions... Before this guy finished counting, Qin Feng put it away.


    "Take out your mobile phone and I''ll transfer it to you now."


    Li Dong was very excited. He really had such a good thing. He quickly took out his mobile phone and swept it directly with Qin Feng. After a while, his account would be 700000 more.


    "Ha ha, it''s 700000. Boss, you''re so generous. You said you wouldn''t have to be so troublesome. Now that you''ve received your money, you can rest assured that I will handle your affairs for you."


    Li Dong was overjoyed. As soon as he turned around, he said with a smile to the elder brother, "I''m sorry, elder brother. People give more money than you. Every time you give money, it''s still stingy. It''s not at all grand. I can''t help it. People give it 700000 yuan in one breath, so I can only help him."


    The man called: "Li Dong, you white eyed wolf, I also gave you money. How can you help him or clean me up?"


    Li Dong sneered: "I took money from others, but I didn''t take money from you. You still owe me money. By the way, you don''t want to default. Today''s matter has nothing to do with your debt. Even if I beat you, you will give me money tomorrow, otherwise I''ll beat you every day."


    The elder brother was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. Li Dong waved his hand without saying a word, and then several thugs went up to him directly. Even if they punched and kicked him, after a meal, the elder brother was beaten with black skin and swollen face. At this time, Li Dong ran to Qin Feng and said with a smile, "what do you think, elder brother?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "OK, it''s all children here. It can''t be too bloody. You''ve done a good job. I''ll come to you if I have something to do in the future."


    Li Dong excitedly said: "OK, brother, if you have anything to do, you just come to me. I promise to help you. Is this my business card?"


    Qin Feng took his business card, because he needed these guys to solve small things, so that he would not do it by himself every time. After he took his business card, Li Dong said: "if there is nothing else, I''ll go first."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "you can go. By the way, drag that rubbish away for me."


    Li Dong immediately took the elder brother away, and Qin Feng came back. Nannan and he took part in the activities together, and they all had a good time. A morning passed quickly, and it was time for dinner. Because it was in the summer camp, every child brought lunch, and the teacher had to have a picnic in person.


    When the children were busy, suddenly a group of people came. These people were obviously not ordinary tourists. They rushed to the front of the children. The teacher saw that they were so fierce that they were afraid of scaring the children. They quickly put the children behind.


    "Who are you? These are students holding summer camp. Please don''t disturb them. " Li Fei said aloud.


    He looked at Li Fei, then looked at other people and said, "who just hit my man?"


    "It''s for revenge." Qin Feng laughed and immediately came out of the crowd and said, "that''s me."


    Qin Feng won''t let others help him. The guy looked at Qin Feng and said angrily, "you dare to beat my brother. You really don''t know whether it''s alive or dead. This is my place. You dare to beat my brother in my place. Give him to me and turn him to me."


    The next 20 or so guys rush to catch Qin Feng. In order to avoid these children, Qin Feng comes to the opposite side and asks those guys to turn around and chase him. As soon as they get close, Qin Feng settles down without giving any chance.


    This guy is also a boss, but now seeing that all his people have been cleaned up by Qin Feng, I understand that this person is not an ordinary person.


    "So you are a practitioner, but I''m not afraid. Brother, you have a chance to practice. There are other brothers. Here''s a practitioner."


    A few people soon flew down from above. Qin Feng, judging from the speed of their flight, should be all masters, one is a great master. Have such people become bad people now?


    He has already reorganized the whole cultivation world. It should be said that there are few such things. Unexpectedly, they are all met by the quilt. This time, he not only has to clean up these people every day, but also has to see who is in charge of this place. Every place he arranges has a master in charge, just to deal with such people.


    Taking the lead, a 50 year old man looked at Qin Feng and then said to several people around him, "what''s the matter with this guy? It doesn''t seem to be a true cultivator. "


    A few guys behind can see that Qin Feng doesn''t have the breath of a true cultivator. No wonder there is a big gap between them. If they can see it, Qin Feng is not so good.


    "Boy, I don''t think you are a practitioner, are you?" Cried the great master.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "can''t you see me?"


    The great master''s face changed and said, "if it wasn''t for the master''s rule that you can''t fight against ordinary people, I would have chopped you to death. You dare to be arrogant in front of me. Since you''re not a practitioner, today''s affairs will be easier. We don''t plan to fight. I just heard that you hurt my people. It''s two million yuan at a buy it now."


    The guy next to him who was beaten ran over and said, "this guy has money. He just made 700000. Let Li Dong clean me up. It''s at least five million."


    The great master said with a sneer, "I want the two million. You want to go yourself."


    This makes the beaten man look ugly, and asks him to ask Qin Feng for money. Isn''t that for death? But if he wanted to recruit Qin Feng this time, he would be satisfied.


    "I have no money." Qin Feng said directly.


    The last time he gave Li Dong money, he wanted him to clean up the man. Besides, Li Dong was an ordinary man, and Qin Feng didn''t want to fight against ordinary people. But now it''s different. This guy is a great master, and he asked him for money, but Qin Feng won''t give him.


    "You are not afraid of death, believe it or not, you are lying in bed and can''t get up all your life."


    Qin Feng sneered: "well, if you do it, you can, but I want to know your name and your master''s name?"


    The great master was not afraid of anything. He immediately said, "I''ll let you know. My name is Li fenglang. My master is Wenxin, the leader of Tianhe school. I don''t think you have heard of him."


    Qin Feng has never heard of these two names, but the leader Qin Feng remembers that today''s events are related to him. He must talk to Wen Xin.

 Chapter 1348

    The great master said, seeing that Qin Feng didn''t respond, he laughed and said, "are you scared? It''s too late to regret now. You not only offended my people, but also me. If you don''t abolish you today, I won''t be called fenglang."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "wind and waves, the name is rather coquettish, but the person is not so good, it seems that I want to see how windy you are."


    Wind and waves dare to make fun of Qin Feng at this time. They are not afraid at all. They shout angrily and clap with one hand. How can Qin Feng make him succeed? The great master is shot out in an instant.


    When the great master fell down, the other little characters trembled with fright. If they had just made a move, the end would have been worse than that great master.


    "Master, master." Several guys ran to see their master, and saw that the wind and waves vomited old blood, almost did not die. At this time, he was not only in physical pain, but also in fear.


    "He... Who is he?" Exclaimed the storm.


    Qin Feng sneered: "good.",; Since you want to know who I am, I''ll tell you. My name is Qin Feng. "


    Hearing this name, the storm was scared to death. Qin Feng, the strong man who managed the whole cultivation world, the man who was regarded as a God by the cultivation people, actually fought with him. He was lucky that he didn''t die.


    "Mr. Qin Feng, I''m wrong. Please let me go." The storm immediately begged for mercy.


    "Today I''m playing with the children. I didn''t plan to do it. You forced me. Now if you have nothing to do, just go away and tell Wen Xin that I will go to him."


    As soon as the wind and waves saw, Qin Feng let him go,; Scared, he quickly nodded and let his own people help him quickly leave the scene. After he left, Qin Feng also returned to the children. At this time, the children all regarded Qin Feng as Superman, and each one had to paste red flowers for Qin Feng. Qin Feng interacted with the children one by one, and everyone was very happy.


    The day of the summer camp passed quickly. Qin Feng took his daughter home. Meng Ke had been waiting for them at home for a long time. Now there is no one else in the family. It''s a happy family.


    The next day, Qin Feng decided to meet Wen Xin, the leader of Tianhe school. How can such a person instigate his subordinates? He must be severely punished.


    But just as he was about to start, he heard someone outside say, "is Mr. Qin Feng in?"


    Qin Feng was a little curious, so he went to the door and saw a woman in her thirties standing at the door. After seeing Qin Feng, the woman immediately bowed her head and said, "I''ve met Mr. Qin Feng in my heart."


    It turned out to be her. Qin Feng said with a sneer, "I was going to find you today, but I didn''t expect you to come here."


    Wen Xin quickly said: "Mr. Qin Feng should be angry. It''s my responsibility that my apprentice didn''t discipline him well. Today, I just want to apologize. Please punish Mr. Qin Feng."


    Qin Feng didn''t want to do anything to a woman easily, so he said, "well, since you come to the door to apologize, you can see that you are sincere. You should be punished severely, but I want to teach you a lesson. I want you to tidy up your subordinates after you go back, and then this situation will happen again, I''m sure I won''t forgive you. "


    Wen Xin said quickly, "thank you, Mr. Qin Feng. I will straighten them out after I go back. I will never let them see what happened yesterday."


    "Well, you can go now." Qin Feng sent Wen Xin to leave, but Wen Xin said, "Mr. Qin Feng, in addition to pleading guilty today, I have another important thing to tell Mr. Qin Feng."


    Qin Feng was also a little curious, so he said with a smile, "you don''t know me. What important thing do you want to tell me?"


    Wen Xin said: "well, I was practicing in a sect. One day, I found a beauty in a place. She was only in her twenties, but she was always in a coma. However, I can see that she was not like a man on earth, but a passer-by, because she was very powerful, at least a venerable one."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was also surprised. He immediately remembered a person, Zhang Xiaoxie, who came to this world to save himself and became a vegetable.


    Qin Feng has been looking for Zhang Xiaoxie, but since he was taken away by the water god''s people last time, there is no news any more. I didn''t expect to meet him here today.


    "Are you sure that beauty is a passer-by?" Qin Feng asked excitedly.


    "Yes, I''m sure he''s wearing a long white dress. All the decorations are not from our area, obviously from the outside."


    "Yes, that''s right. She''s Zhang Xiaoxie." Qin Feng exclaimed excitedly.


    Wen Xin didn''t expect that Qin Feng was so excited. He said, "Mr. Qin Feng, do you know her?"


    Qin Feng suppressed his ecstasy and said, "she''s my friend. I''ve been looking for her. Now I''ve finally found him. You''ll take me to see her right away."


    Wen Xin nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take Mr. Qin Feng to see her now."


    Qin Feng didn''t say hello to his family, because he was too anxious to see Zhang Xiaoxie earlier. He didn''t speak all the way. When he came to Wenxin''s Tianhe school, Qin Feng saw that it was also a mountain peak with a lot of buildings belonging to Tianhe school.


    Qinfeng was Wenxin to a side hall, Wenxin busy way: "Mr. Qinfeng, that beauty is inside, please go in."


    Without saying a word, Qin Feng went directly into the side hall. When he went in, he saw a woman lying on the bed. He recognized that it was Zhang Xiaoxie. Qin Feng was so surprised that he rushed to see Zhang Xiaoxie.


    But just as he rushed past, he suddenly felt bad. All around his head was the smell of danger. Qin Feng left quickly, but the other party''s attack didn''t give him any space to escape. The whole person was bound by a strange thing.


    Qin Feng was tightly surrounded. When he looked at it carefully, it was a special treasure. There was a big net around it. All the nets covered Qin Feng, and the tighter it was, and Qin Feng could not get rid of it even if he was a saint.


    At this time, a burst of laughter came from the door and said: "Qin Feng, you have today, too. I thought you would not be fooled, but you were fooled. It seems that any man will lose his intelligence in front of a beautiful woman."


    Qin Feng looked up and saw a man coming in from the outside. He was he Lanjun, followed by several deities behind him. In addition, Wen Xin, the leader of the river sect, was also there that day.


    Qin Feng knew that he had been cheated. If Qin Feng had studied the matter a little, he would have found the problem. But he wanted to see Zhang Xiaoxie so much that he was cheated.

 Chapter 1349

    Qin Feng didn''t worry, but sneered: "he Lanjun, you are also a saint. Do you use such mean means to catch me? You can be one-on-one with me


    But he Lanjun laughed and said, "I''m not stupid. I know you can''t beat me, but I still can''t catch you if you want to run. Only in this way can I catch you. Don''t struggle. I tell you, this is my holy treasure Skynet. It can be said that anyone can''t escape if they are caught. The more they struggle, the tighter they are, I''m most sorry to harvest all your flesh and blood into meat sauce. "


    Qin Feng believes his words, because he obviously feels that his net is powerful, and his breathing is not smooth. He quickly stops struggling, but what he worries most is that Zhang Xiaoxie is on the bed. It''s true, not false, but he is still in a coma, and he Lanjun uses it as bait to catch him.


    "He Lanjun, just say what you want. Don''t waste time." Qin Feng said.


    He Lanjun said with a smile: "what else? You robbed me of more than 10000 yuan of Lingjing. How do you calculate this account? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I can''t help it. This Ling Jing is not yours. How can I say it''s a robbery? It should be that you didn''t succeed."


    "You will say, I don''t care about anything else. If you want to live, give me the ten thousand pieces of Spirit Crystal. Otherwise, I will let you and your sweetheart all see the king of hell."


    Qin Feng is not afraid of death, but he doesn''t want Zhang Xiaoxie to be the same as himself. In order to protect himself, Zhang Xiaoxie not only turned over with his family, but also ventured through the world. He just wanted to give him a crossing pill so that he could return to the world of cultivation. Only in this way can he come to the present situation. He can''t let Zhang Xiaoxie meet danger for himself.


    "He Lanjun, if you are human, let this woman go. He has nothing to do with this matter." Qin Feng cheered.


    He Lanjun is not a fool. He said with a sneer, "I''m joking. If it wasn''t for him, I could catch you. He made a great contribution to me. I''d like to reward him well. But if you don''t agree with me, I have to rely on her to deal with you. Do you want her to die or hand over 10000 pieces of Lingjing?"


    Qin Feng didn''t even think about it, so he replied, "OK, I promise you, I''ll hand over Lingjing, but you''ll let her go."


    Seeing that Qin Feng''s reply was so straightforward, he Lanjun was also a little surprised and said: "you really care about love and righteousness, but you can''t have ten thousand pieces of Lingjing. OK, I don''t care about these. As long as you have Lingjing, you can take it out now, and I''ll release it right away."


    Qin Feng said with a helpless smile: "are you kidding? Will I put these 10000 pieces of crystal on my body? I put it in a place where you can get it if you want


    But he Lanjun said with a smile: "you let me take it. What if you lie?"


    Qin Feng sneered: "you forget that she and I are in your hands. If we lie, we will all be killed by you."


    "You just know, then tell me, where is the Spirit Crystal?"


    At this time, Qin Feng was also willing. He just didn''t want to implicate Dan God, so he said: "Lingjing is with Dan God. If you go to get it, I''ll tell him to put Lingjing in one place¡°


    "OK, you can contact her now. I know that you can communicate notes." He Lanjun said triumphantly.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "how did you let me talk to him like this?"


    At this time, Qin Feng was caught by his hands and feet. He couldn''t move at all. He Lanjun was not stupid, so he said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll take it out for you."


    He searched the notes from Qin Feng, and then opened them. Qin Feng could contact Dan Shen directly.


    "Dan God, you put ten thousand pieces of Spirit Crystal on the hillside one kilometer away from your residence, and leave immediately."


    Qin Feng left these words, and soon got the reply from Dan Shen. Dan Shen was very surprised and said, "why did Qin Feng do this? Are you in trouble?"


    Qin Feng had to say truthfully: "I was caught by he Lanjun. He wanted the ten thousand pieces of Lingjing to replace me. Please help me once."


    Hearing this news, Dan God said without thinking: "OK, I''ll do it according to your instructions immediately. Don''t worry, I''ll put Lingjing in the designated position."


    "Thank you, Dan."


    After the chat between Qin Feng and Dan Shen ended, he Lanjun said with great satisfaction: "boy, you have seed. OK, I''ll send someone to get it now. If you can get it, I''ll let the beauty go. If you can''t get it, I''ll kill her."


    Qin Feng is helpless. Now he has no way to negotiate with this guy. He can only listen to him. Besides, Dan God will definitely put Lingjing there. There will be no mistake.


    "Well, I believe you once. You just go and get it."


    He Lanjun doesn''t trust others to go. After all, it''s ten thousand pieces of Lingjing. If he wants to go in person, he says, "you show me this guy. You can''t let him run away, but it''s OK. He''s trapped by my treasure. Even a fool can watch him here."


    At this time, he Lanjun was only surrounded by some immortals and two deities. These two deities had just arrived here, and Qin Feng didn''t know them. At this time, they were all like chickens in captivity and didn''t take Qin Feng seriously.


    "Don''t worry, Kensei. We will guard him." One of them nodded.


    He Lanjun went to get Lingjing alone. After he left, Qin Feng thought that if he could get out of here, he might have a chance. But now he was trapped by this treasure, and he could not do it even if he had a hundred ways.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaoxie has been in a coma. Qin Feng knows that Zhang Xiaoxie has been in a coma for more than ten years. It''s hard for her to wake up. No one else can help her.


    Just when Qin Feng was helpless, the two gods were talking. Qin Feng heard clearly. A guy said, "you said that he Lanjun went to get Lingjing alone. If he got it, would he give us some?"


    Another busy way: "certainly will give, we work hard for him, don''t say more, ten yuan is about the same."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng burst out laughing. When the two gods saw Qin Feng laughing, they immediately became angry. One of them scolded, "what are you laughing at? I don''t know. You''ll die soon. When the saint comes back, it''s your time to die."


    Another also said: "yes, you really think the holy one will let you go. It''s beautiful. The holy one has just said that he will kill you all when he comes back."


    But Qin Feng was not angry. Instead, he said with a smile, "of course I know what he thinks. I not only know this, but also know that what you think is too naive."

 Chapter 1350

    The two gods were OK anyway, so they broke up with Qin Feng. An old man sneered and said, "can you still know what the emperor has done to us?"


    "Of course I know. Have you heard of these people? The God of water, the God of wind, the God of thunder and the master of concealed weapons, Xiao Shan


    The two gods were stunned;, "Of course, I know. I heard they all worked for he Lanjun, but you killed them later," he said


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "are you teasing me? Did he Lanjun tell you that¡°


    The two gods were also curious. A little man said, "so what? Is that wrong? "


    This time, Qin Feng burst out laughing. He said with a smile, "you two guys are very strong, but your intelligence is just like three years old, even worse. You believe what he Lanjun said


    "If we don''t believe him, can we still believe you? If you are a prisoner now, what can you really do? " The little man said angrily.


    "Well, since you want to hear the truth, I can show you. I have a way to get in touch with Feng Shen and Lei Shen, and I can let them tell you if what I said is true?"


    Two gods, look at me; I look at you, don''t know how to do, Qin Feng continued: "you take out the notes from me, I''ll contact them."


    It turns out that when he cooperated with several deities last time, Qin Feng gave them all the notes just in case. As long as the notes are still there, Qin Feng can contact them.


    "Can you really reach them?" The two gods also want to see whether it is true or not. As long as they talk, it must be true.


    "Of course, you can take it. It''s in my pocket. He Lanjun just took away the notes of Dan God and me."


    He Lanjun said that this guy is very cunning. We can''t be fooled


    The little man said: "what are you afraid of? Now he is trapped by the treasure. He Lanjun has said that even a fool can catch him. Don''t be afraid. I just want to see if what he said is true or false."


    Next to the God had to rest assured, the little man went to Qin Feng''s side, fumbled for some time, found a few notes, Qin Feng busy way: "now I will contact them, waiting."


    Qin Feng immediately used the note to speak to the three gods. He said, "where are the three now? How many of your friends want to talk to you? Do you have time now? "


    After a while, a voice came and said, "Qin Feng, we didn''t betray you at the beginning. We can''t help it. If he Lanjun catches us, we will die. We can only go the opposite way to you. Otherwise, we can''t run away."


    This voice is just the popular voice. After hearing this, the little man immediately recognized it and said, "are you popular?"


    Inside the voice is also curious to say: "I am popular, who are you?"


    The little man said quickly, "I''m sarion. The God of Pulsatilla is me."


    "It''s you old man, Pulsatilla. No, how are you with Qinfeng? Have you gone to Qinfeng?"


    It turns out that this Pulsatilla sarion is a good friend with fashion, which makes sarion feel embarrassed and say: "I''m not going to him, I''m here to catch his forehead, and he has been caught by he Lanjun, we are just guarding him."


    Hearing this, the popular immediately said: "old friend, are you stupid? You are still with he Lanjun. Do you know who he is? At the beginning, we worked for him so that he could give some Lingjing. In the end, he didn''t give us anything and wanted to kill us. Fortunately, we knew it early and joined hands with Qin Feng to take out Lingjing. Qin Feng also promised to give us 50 yuan each. Now Juran works for he Lanjun. When you are useless, he will kill you all, You hurry up and let Qin Feng go,; Now only Qin Feng and he Lanjun can resist, you know? "


    When he was told by the popularity, sarion was a little embarrassed and said, "old friend, we are not new here. We don''t know the situation here, let alone you. We thought we could be with you. Later, he Lanjun said that you were killed by Qin Feng, so we went to him."


    "I was killed by Qin Feng? I''m kidding. Qin Feng is reluctant to kill us. He Lanjun really wants to kill me. Please let me go so that you won''t regret it. "


    "Well, I''ll let people go. I''ll let them go."


    Sarion was also a little afraid, because he believed in popular words. He expected that when he Lanjun came back, he would not only kill Qin Feng and others, but also kill them, because they would share Lingjing with he Lanjun.


    "Brother, let''s let him go." Sarion went to another God and said.


    This man also heard the popular words, and he believed them. After all, popular would not lie, but he was still worried.


    "If you let him go, he Lanjun will come after us. I think we''d better go." God said


    The deity was named Weisheng, who was also called Weishen. Next to him, sarion said, "no way. We agreed to Fengxing, and Fengxing also said that now only Qinfeng can deal with he Lanjun. I think he does have this ability. We''d better let him go so that no one can stop him."


    "No, let him promise us one thing, and we''ll agree to let people go." Said Weishen.


    "What did you say? If I can do it, I promise you Qin Feng knows that now only they can help themselves. If they save themselves, it''s naturally negotiable.


    "You''re fine. After we let you go, we''ll be chased by he Lanjun. It''s definitely not going to work here. We''ll follow you. Besides, we also want your Lingjing, which is 50 yuan per person. It''s as much as popular. Can you promise?"


    Qin Feng thought it was something. It was very simple. As long as he saved himself, let alone 50 yuan, even 500 yuan, Qin Feng was willing to give it. He nodded and said, "no problem. I promise you, you should also believe me. At the beginning, the popularity was also for he Lanjun. We also believe it. You should also believe me."


    They didn''t do anything bad to Qin Feng, but now they are in trouble. They can''t open the treasure. Compared with he Lanjun''s treasure, they can''t open it.


    Sarion looked at Qin Feng and said helplessly, "Qin Feng, we also want to save you, but this treasure belongs to he Lanjun. Our ability can''t help you open it."

 Chapter 1351

    Qin Feng also knew this. He wanted to open the saint level treasure. In addition to the master, it was estimated that only a stronger realm could do it. Even Qin Feng couldn''t do it. He said with a smile, "it''s OK. Now although this treasure has caught me, you can take me out and send me to my place."


    This method is OK. Although the treasure catches Qin Feng, it''s OK to take the treasure and Qin Feng together. The two gods nodded and quickly took Qin Feng away.


    But just when they were about to take away Qin Feng, Qin Feng said, "help me take that beauty with you first."


    Sarion looked at the beauty and said, "yes, but beauty is your friend. Do you mind if we carry him on our back?"


    "Qin Feng said with a smile:" I''m not the kind of person who thinks wildly. Just take it with you


    Sarion immediately went to Zhang Xiaoxie and said with a smile, "beauty offended me. I did it just to save you."


    After that, he carried the beauty on his body, and the Weishen in front of him carried Qin Feng. They were carried out and walked for a while. Qin Feng estimated that he Lanjun would arrive soon, and quickly said to Weishen, "you use my notes to send a message to the God of Dan."


    Wei Shen took out another one from his body. Qin Feng said quickly, "I''m out of Dan Shen. You should put away Lingjing quickly and leave there."


    But the God of Dan didn''t answer, Qin Feng was a little worried. Maybe he Lanjun had arrived and took Lingjing away.


    Qin Feng urged them to hurry up. When he got home, he saw that it was a mess. Fortunately, the address he gave was not his own villa, and the place where Dan God was had become a ruin. From above, it was obvious that there was a big war.


    "No, he Lanjun did it here."


    Qin Feng was worried for a while. He quickly asked them to send him back to the villa. When he saw that there was nothing wrong with the villa, he was relieved. But now he was controlled by treasure. He didn''t want Meng Ke and his daughter to worry, so he said to sarion, "send me to the house opposite."


    That''s where the God of fire and others live. After he goes in, he finds that there''s no one here. Qin Feng estimates that he must go to fight with he Lanjun. He doesn''t know what the result will be.


    At this time, although Qin Feng wanted to kill the enemy, he couldn''t return to heaven. He was controlled by this treasure and couldn''t get rid of it. When Qin Feng was helpless, he suddenly saw Feng Xia coming in a hurry. Seeing Qin Feng like this, he was surprised and said, "what''s the matter with you, elder martial brother?"


    Qin Feng was overjoyed to see him. He quickly said, "younger martial sister, where did they go?"


    Feng Xia shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Just now I have been practicing. I feel that there are strong breath fluctuations around me. It seems that someone is fighting. I came out to have a look. I didn''t expect to see you."


    When he said that, Qin Feng understood that he Lanjun had fought with his own people. He didn''t know what the result would be. There was a big difference in strength. It was estimated that Huoshen and others didn''t have any good fruit to eat.


    "What''s the bottom of you?" Feng Xia also saw that Qin Feng was caught, and he was very surprised.


    Qin Feng said: "this is a treasure. He Lanjun used him to catch me. I can''t open it."


    "Who are the two of them?" Fengxia pointed to sarion and Weishen. Weishen said, "we are friends, friends."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "they are also my friends and help me."


    "So it is. Let me see."


    Feng Xia went to look at Qin Feng''s treasure. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Qin Feng said with a smile: "let''s forget it, younger martial sister. Only he Lanjun can open this treasure. You can''t do it."


    But Feng Xia shook his head and said, "not necessarily. I once saw such a treasure in master''s place. Although it is very powerful, he also has a knack. As long as he can find it, he can open it."


    This made Qin Feng happy and said, "why don''t I know? I haven''t heard from master."


    "You, at that time, you left long ago, and you were not with master. Master also met an expert by chance. This expert taught master. Master told me again, so that I would not be able to open such a treasure in the future."


    "So you can open it." Qin Feng said happily.


    "It seems that this treasure is different from master''s, but I still want to have a try."


    As long as there is hope, Qin Feng naturally is willing, he said: "then you try, no matter what the result is, elder martial brother will not blame you."


    With Qin Feng''s words, Feng Xia boldly tried. He went to Qin Feng''s side, but he was looking for life in the network. Until he didn''t know how many network cables he had checked, he finally came to a network cable several times. Then two fingers stuck the network cable and said, "elder martial brother, this network cable should be the one that opens all the shackles, I just need to pull. If it''s true, the treasure will be untied naturally. "


    "You''re coming. I''m ready." Qin Feng is busy.


    Feng Xia tugs hard, and all the people are staring at Qin Feng''s body. Suddenly, they see that the gold threads bound to Qin Feng''s body are slowly removed, just like a sweater. After pulling out a thread, they can all be untied.


    Sure enough, Qin Feng was overjoyed. All his treasures were unloaded, leaving only a long golden thread. Such a treasure can bind a saint.


    Feng Xia put away the gold thread and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, give me this treasure. I can use it."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "of course, I give it to you. You saved the elder martial brother. This treasure is only available to you. Please stay."


    Feng Xia was also very happy. At this time, Qin Feng was more worried about the God of fire and so on. He said quickly, "let''s go to see the God of fire and their situation."


    Fengxia went with Qinfeng, and the two deities followed him. After all, they were together with Qinfeng and became the opponents of he Lanjun. Even if they didn''t find him, he Lanjun would find them and couldn''t avoid them.


    When Qin Feng and others arrived at the scene of the accident, there was no one. Qin Feng saw that there was a mess around him and knew that they had fought, but there were no casualties around him. This made Qin Feng feel relieved. At least it proved that Huoshen and others were not dead.


    Qin Feng quickly said to Feng Xia, "let''s go and look for them separately to see if we can find them."


    Feng Xia and the two gods searched separately, but after searching for a long time, they couldn''t find their trace. Can this man fly?


    Qin Feng thought about it and thought that he should have left here. But it''s easy for a he Lanjun to catch so many people, and it''s not easy to take them away. Qin Feng was a little confused. Didn''t he Lanjun come alone?

 Chapter 1352

    Qin Feng had to use the current high technology, so he called the landlady in a hurry.,


    "Landlady, help me to see the monitoring around here. I want to find a group of people."


    "No problem. If you give me the address, I will look for it according to your requirements. Who are you looking for?"


    "Even my friends, you know, I need where they are now." Qin Feng said.


    "I understand,; Give me a moment and I''ll get back to you in a minute


    Qin Feng hung up the phone, he still believes in the high technology now, unless you are a real immortal, you can really disappear, otherwise, you will certainly leave a trace.


    Sure enough, in less than ten minutes, she called. Qiao Sanniang said: "Qin Feng, I''ll give you their video. There''s their direction on it. You can find it yourself. I''ll let others follow you. I''ll let you know if there''s any news."


    Qin Feng nodded and immediately received a video. In the video, Qin Feng saw two groups of people. One group of people suppressed the other group of people. There was a lot of ruins around them. Qin Feng saw that he Lanjun was not the only one who had the advantage. The others were all masters, like he Lanjun, and the rest were gods. This kind of strength, Qin Feng was also surprised.


    Dan Shen''s words are right. Now all the strong people in the world of cultivation are coming. They won''t turn a blind eye to the best Lingjing. But Huoshen and others are not rivals at all. They are caught in a few moments.


    After catching the God of fire and others, they directly took them away. They followed the route. They went to the southeast direction very fast until they disappeared. Qin Feng understood,; He said to Fengxia, "let''s go and chase them."


    According to the calculation of time, they also left an hour ago. If they are slow, Qin Feng can catch up with them. Qin Feng, Feng Xia and others seize the opportunity to chase people.


    Qin Feng chased for half an hour, and suddenly saw a valley in front of him. Here are trees. The area of trees is very large, but it''s not the peak of trees. It''s difficult to find people here, but according to Qin Feng''s breath, these people are in it.


    Qin Feng flew into the air to observe the situation. The forest has a diameter of at least ten kilometers. It is very difficult to find them in such a large area.


    Maybe this is where he Lanjun and others are hiding. After thinking about it, Qin Feng decides to use modern high technology. He calls his wife,.


    "Landlady, I''m going to trouble you again. I need you to help me find a group of people." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "You say so. How can I help you?" Landlady very straightforward answer way.


    "I have a forest here, which is estimated to be more than ten kilometers in diameter. They are hiding in it, but now it is very difficult to find them outside. I need you to help me send high-tech things to find them."


    The boss''s wife said with a smile: "nothing else can do. It''s really hard to find someone. Don''t worry. I will apply for military UAV, not to mention more than ten kilometers, even tens of kilometers. I can find it all over in one day. I''ll contact them now, and you will give me the address."


    Qin Feng gave his address to Qiao Sanniang and waited for her news here. After an hour, Qin Feng heard a buzzing sound overhead. He looked up and saw two military drones hovering in mid air. They had entered the forest and were patrolling.


    The following two gods have never seen this thing, and they are very curious. God Nawei said: "Qin Feng, what are you doing? You can fly. It''s like a monster, but they don''t seem to be monsters."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "of course, they are not monsters. This is the strength of human beings in this world. Although they are not strong enough, their brains can design such advanced things. They can fly in the sky and attack by them."


    Wei Shen was surprised and said, "it''s really unexpected that there are such things. People in this world are really smart. I''ll learn from them when I want to."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you''d better forget it. You''re very old. It''s great to be able to cultivate to the God. You can''t learn the high technology in this world for a while. Now they''re looking for he Lanjun and others for us. I believe we can find them soon."


    Sarion was also surprised: "such a large area, you say it will be found soon, they still have eyes, even if they have eyes, they can see all directions?"


    "You look down on them. They can not only see all directions, but also see a long distance. We''ll know by then. We''ll wait for the photos here."


    After a while, Qin Feng''s mobile phone rang. Qin Feng quickly connected it, and heard the landlady smile: "they have been found. They are in the south of the woods, but there is a valley where they can hide. There are more than 100 people. The UAV photographed them. I''ll send them to you to have a look."


    Qin Feng immediately received more than a dozen photos, all of which were taken by UAVs. Even in the high altitude, with the current technology, they can still be taken very clearly. Qin Feng saw at a glance that the people kidnapped in front of them were Huoshen and others, while the others were behind. He Lanjun and others hid at the entrance of the mountain, as if they were plotting something.


    "It''s them. God, we can find them all. We can not only find them, but also see them clearly. They are really powerful."


    Qin Feng looked at more than a dozen photos in a row, then flew to the mid air again to determine the position, and then came down and said, "their position is ten miles away from me. We slowly touch it. When we get close, I''ll go up to see the situation, and you''ll wait for me in the back."


    Several people nodded, and the two deities were a little scared. The God said: "Qin Feng, we''ve helped you here, which is worthy of you. If we follow you, he Lanjun will surely be killed. I think we''ll send it here."


    Qin Feng didn''t embarrass them, so he said: "OK, you''ll wait for us here. If you find something wrong, I hope you can go back. Just where I was, I''ll give you a note. This note will help you find an expert. As soon as I have an accident, you''ll ask him to help you¡°


    Qin Feng gave the note to Weishen. The Emperor gave it to him. When it was dangerous, Qin Feng could call him. But Qin Feng was worried that he might not have a chance to play the note later.

 Chapter 1353

    After all, Weishen and sarion have betrayed that he Lanjun. With he Lanjun''s personality, they are sure to chase him to the end. Therefore, there is basically no other way but to help them.


    Qin Feng gave the note to Weishen, who said, "who is the master you are talking about?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you will know when you use it, but don''t open it casually unless you are sure that something has happened to me. Do you know?"


    Weishen nodded repeatedly. If Qin Feng could be regarded as an expert, his strength would be higher than Qin Feng''s. such an expert, Weishen and others would not dare to offend him easily.


    Qin Feng turned to Feng Xia and said, "let''s go in."


    Feng Xia nodded, two people gently into the woods, slowly close to the position of he Lanjun, when they came near, Qin Feng can hear their voice, in order to ensure that everything is safe, Qin Feng said to Feng Xia: "Feng Xia, you wait for me here, I''ll see the situation."


    With their strength, they can''t save people at all. Qin Feng just wants to see the situation inside and then try to save people.


    Worried about Qin Feng''s safety, Feng Xia quickly said, "elder martial brother, be careful. If there is any danger, send me a signal immediately. I''ll support you."


    Qin Feng nodded, and then a man entered the dangerous area. Although his strength was the Holy One, there were three more holy ones on the opposite side, and there were dozens of subordinates. The holy one could not get close to him.


    Qin Feng approached carefully until he saw the God of fire and others. At this time, the God of fire and others were all under control. Although they were not tied up, they had no strength all over. Needless to say, now they had no strength to walk.


    At this time, they were guarded by a dozen immortals and two gods. Others were practicing at the entrance of the cave. In front of them, there were countless top-quality Lingjing, which they robbed from Qin Feng.


    Seeing these top-quality Lingjing, Qin Feng is more worried about the safety of Dan God, because so far, he has not found where Dan God is, and he is worried about whether Dan God has been killed.


    Qin Feng could only observe the situation around him and eavesdrop on their conversation to see if he could find a chance. After a while, he Lanjun said, "two elder martial brothers, please come down the mountain this time, but I don''t treat you badly. The three of us can share the 10000 pieces of Lingjing equally, and each of us can get 3000 pieces. The rest will separate the people below, Last time, I just wanted to take it alone and let the people below give me the opposite. I don''t want to see such things happen again. "


    Qin Feng was a little surprised when he heard a saint say, "younger martial brother, you''re right. This time we''re all younger martial brothers of the school. Even if we give them, it''s for the benefit of the school.",; There''s no outsider. I''ve decided to give tomorrow all the extra. "


    It was he Lanjun''s elder martial brother Wei Ming who spoke. Wei Ming''s strength was above he Lanjun, and there was another one above him. At this time, the man also said, "I agree, but only if there is a number, can the God have it. The immortal level is not available for the time being, so we use the best spirit stone instead. Anyway, they can''t use the best spirit crystal."


    "Well, I''ll do it according to the Third Elder martial brother''s words. I''ll separate the best Lingjing now."


    Wei Ming said again¡° How''s Dan? "


    He Lanjun quickly said: "the God of Dan is in it. It should not be a big problem. Although we have just injured him, with his strength and his pills, he will definitely recover soon."


    "This guy is not stupid. I suspect that he was injured intentionally. In this case, we can''t let him make pills for us. We should get the recipe of Shengzun pill from him as soon as possible."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was very happy. At least he knew that the God of Dan was ok, and even the formula of Shengzun Dan didn''t leak out, but now it seemed that they were going to do it first.


    "There''s not much chance to get the formula of Saint Zun Dan from him. He takes it as his own life. We have no other way." He Lanjun shook his head.


    Then Wei Ming sneered: "is there no other way? I''m kidding. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t die. I don''t believe it. He doesn''t have anything he loves. As long as he controls his beloved things, you can let him do anything. "


    He Lanjun said hastily, "elder martial brother, do you know what the God of Dan loves?"


    Wei Ming said with a sneer, "there is no beloved, but I have heard of one beloved. Ha ha."


    Wei Ming''s laughter surprised Qin Feng and made him even more angry. This guy was so bad that he thought of such a way to deal with Dan God. Once Dan God was controlled by them and handed over the recipe, the whole cultivation world might be controlled by this sword sect, because they could cultivate a saint at any time.


    "Who do you think his lover is? I''ve never heard of it. " He Lanjun is more curious.


    "It''s just that you''re ignorant. It''s estimated that few people in the cultivation world know about the whole thing. I also happened to meet him once. I didn''t expect that this Dan God was serious and not close to women. It was for this woman."


    Wei Ming said that he was so divine that the two saints couldn''t help it. As the elder martial brothers of the two here, the saints Xuelong said immediately¡° If you have something to say, just say it and cover it up. "


    Wei Ming was also afraid of Xuelong''s anger, so he quickly said with a smile, "elder martial brother, I will tell you now that this person is the red sister of the poison gate."


    Hearing this news, Qin Feng''s face changed. Does Dan God have anything to do with this red sister? Just when he didn''t believe it, Wei Ming said: "that time, when I was going down the mountain for training, I just met Dan Shen and red sister in a private meeting. Dan Shen was submissive to red sister and listened to everything, but red sister didn''t seem to be interested in him at all. They were still talking about each other. Finally, red sister said that he had someone in mind, Let Dan God completely dead heart, finally had to leave


    Hearing this, several saints even laughed. They were laughing. For a woman, the dignified Dan God and the elder brother of Xiuzhen kingdom were the same. But Qin Feng was shocked. What Wei Ming said should not be false. He didn''t have to lie. It seems that red sister and this Dan God really have some past.


    But now he didn''t have the heart to think about these, or think about how to save people, and at this time he Lanjun said: "you mean to catch red sister, I heard that red sister is here, it''s very easy to find him, or I''ll take people to catch him now, as long as I catch him, the God of Dan will obediently hand over the formula of Shengzun Dan."

 Chapter 1354

    "Well, I''ll go according to elder martial brother''s way. I''ll go to catch red sister myself tomorrow. She''s not strong. She''s just a God, but she''s very poisonous. I''d better be careful." He Lanjun said.


    "You have to be careful here. Qin Feng is not a fuel-efficient man. He has already broken through the saint. Although he is not our opponent, he has many tricks. Don''t be fooled." He Lanjun reminded.


    "What''s a Qinfeng like? We have three saints from Jianzong. Can''t we deal with him? You just go to catch red sister, and we''ll deal with him here. " Wei Ming said confidently.


    Hearing this, Qin Feng didn''t wait any longer. He knew that it was not the right time for him to clean up these people and save Dan God. He had already found a way.


    Qin Feng quietly returned to the place of Fengxia. After seeing him, Fengxia was also very surprised, for fear that Qin Feng would not come back.


    "How is elder martial brother?" Feng Xia asked.


    "They''re under guard. There''s no way to get in."


    "What shall we do?" Feng Xia said.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s not impossible, but it''s not here. You come with me and we''ll find someone."


    "Who are you looking for?" Feng Xia is a little curious.


    "You''ll know then. Let''s go."


    Qin Feng left with Feng Xia. They went directly to find Hong Jie. The last time they met with her, Qin Feng knew where she was and soon arrived. When he came to Hong Jie''s residence, Qin Feng met a beautiful woman, Ling Lin.


    Last time, red sister said to use Ling Lin to detoxify, but Qin Feng didn''t agree, because he felt that if he and Ling Lin fit together, sorry for his wife, so he refused.


    This time we meet again, Ling Lin is a little angry, because there is a beautiful woman beside Qin Feng, and there are several practitioners around Ling Lin, all of them are red sister''s people, they block Qin Feng''s way.


    "Qin Feng, sister Hong said that you are a gentleman. I thought it was true. I didn''t expect to see you for a few days, so I came here again, and brought a beautiful woman. I think this beautiful woman is not your wife, but you cheated her."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "Miss Ling, you misunderstand me. He is my younger martial Sister Feng Xia. Today, I''m not here for my own business, but for other things I want to talk to red sister."


    "I''m sorry, sister Hong has no time to talk to you now. Go back." Ling Lin saw that Qin Feng was coming. She was very happy, but she was upset when she saw the beauty beside Qin Feng. She immediately drove Qin Feng away.


    "Be polite. Don''t think that if elder martial brother doesn''t hit a woman, I won''t do it." The wind summer drinks a way.


    This time, Ling Lin was completely angry and said, "what are you? Are you really his younger martial sister? I don''t think so. It''s just a little lover, isn''t it¡°


    Feng Xia is about to start. He is held by Qin Feng and says, "Feng Xia, don''t mess around. You have to listen to me here. Do you know?"


    Feng Xia had no choice but to suppress her anger and didn''t speak. Qin Feng said quickly, "Miss Ling, we really have something important to tell Hong Jie. It''s related to her safety."


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding. Who can threaten the safety of Hong Jie? Let alone Hong Jie, no one here dares to come." Ling Lin said confidently.


    "If the other party is the Holy One, do you think it can''t threaten you?" Qin Feng asked.


    Ling Lin was stunned by what Qin Feng said. Sheng Zun, let alone them, even Hong Jie couldn''t resist. But how did Sheng Zun come here? They didn''t have any grudges with Sheng Zun.


    "Are you scaring me? You think of me as a three-year-old? How many saints are there in all? Will they come here? " Ling Lin sneers.


    "To be honest, they will really come here, so I have to talk to elder sister genhong in person. Just ask him to come out, otherwise it will be too late for you to regret."


    "You have women around you, and you want to see red sister. It''s shameless. Red sister also said that you are a gentleman. I think you are a hypocrite."


    This time, Xia couldn''t help it. He pointed his sword at Ling Lin and said, "if you dare to insult my elder martial brother again, I will take your life."


    Ling Lin is not afraid to say: "you have the ability to kill me, I am not afraid of death."


    The wind summer is about to start, suddenly a voice says: "stop."


    Qin Feng looked back and saw red sister standing behind him. He was very happy¡° Red sister, I finally found you


    Red elder sister is still that pair of cold appearance, said: "you don''t have beauty beside, what do you want me to do?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "Qin Feng''s coming this time really has a very important thing, which is related to the safety of red sister. As for my younger martial sister, his name is Feng Xia, who belongs to my school. If red sister doesn''t believe it, you can ask others."


    Red elder sister is to say: "your those flowery things I have no interest to know, also have no need to know, you say I have what danger?"


    Qin Feng said quickly: "yes, sister Hong, I need to take my time. You should also know Dan Shen. Are you friends with Dan Shen?"


    Qin Feng said this just to test, lest come up and tell the truth, let red sister suddenly can''t accept, maybe don''t admit, this is a matter of life and death, Qin Feng had to be careful.


    "Yes, I''m friends with him. What does it matter?" Said red sister.


    "Of course it does. Because of the relationship between you and Dan God, he Lanjun now catches Dan God, but Dan God refuses to hand over the recipe of holy Dan. Then he Lanjun''s elder martial brother Wei Ming comes up with a mean way to catch you and let Dan God submit."


    Hearing this, sister Hong''s face changed and said, "what are you talking about? Even if I was arrested, the God of Dan would not come up with the formula for me. It''s impossible. He and I are just friends, and we are still ordinary friends. "


    Seeing that Hongjie still didn''t admit it, Qin Feng had no choice but to say, "Hongjie, the matter between you and Dan God was seen by Wei Ming. He saw it with his own eyes, and you rejected Dan God. Dan God was hopeless at that time. He knew about it, and then he came up with such a way."


    It was like a hornet''s nest. "Red sheep''s face is red." what''s your nonsense? What do I have with Dan Shen? If you talk nonsense here again, I''ll drive you out. "


    Seeing that red sister is so excited, Qin Feng knows that she is not talking now. After receiving the goods, she immediately retreats. However, Feng Xia says, "old woman, don''t think I''m afraid of you. If you really fight, I can deal with you by myself. Today, it''s because my elder martial brother wants to save your life. You don''t appreciate it. Forget it, elder martial brother. Let''s go."

 Chapter 1355

    Good old woman, angry red sister immediately angry, about to attack, suddenly found that the breath of Qin Feng and Feng Xia is not right, saint, actually two are saint, no wonder this little girl dare to say such words, indeed, a saint can completely defeat them.


    See here, red sister calm down, he said: "Qinfeng with me."


    Qin Feng saw red elder sister calm down, in the heart happy, said hastily: "good, I go now."


    But he was held by Feng Xia. Feng Xia was a little uneasy and said, "elder martial brother, this old woman has many tricks and is a master of using poison. You can''t go."


    But Qin Feng said with a smile: "you don''t know my relationship with red sister. Even if red sister poisons anyone, she won''t poison me. Don''t worry. Besides, my life was saved by red sister. It''s OK to give it to him. You''ll wait for me here."


    Seeing that Qin Feng said this, Feng Xia had no choice but to let him go. Qin Feng came to red sister, who took him to a house inside. Then he said, "what you just said is true?"


    Qin Feng nodded quickly and said, "of course it''s true. What I''ve seen and heard with my own eyes, they will come to catch you tomorrow, and they know your position."


    "Then tell me the whole story." She said.


    When she went to save people, she told her everything she heard. When she heard that, she also cried angrily, "Wei Ming, I must poison him. I will poison him with the most poisonous poison."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "don''t be angry, elder sister Hong. You can deal with him tomorrow, because he will come tomorrow. I want to stay and deal with Wei Ming together. As long as you catch one of them, their three brothers will be greatly affected."


    "You really put red sister in your heart. You''re here to report. Well, I just wronged you. Don''t be angry." Red elder sister smiles a way, this is he has not seen for a long time.


    "Red elder sister, where do you say, my life is yours. What can I say about this matter? Only tomorrow, we should prepare well. Wei Ming''s strength is too strong. Although Feng Xia and I are saints, we may not be able to fight together. We still need red elder sister''s help."


    Red elder sister sneered: "don''t worry, Wei Ming. I will use my most poisonous poison and put it on him to let him know the consequences of telling other people''s private affairs. I will let him live and die."


    Seeing the gnashing of teeth when red sister said this, Qin Feng also understood that she should never say anything about women, otherwise she would hate you all her life.


    "Let''s prepare first and see how to deal with Wei Ming. We hope that he will be the only one who comes this time. If there are two saints, we won''t be sure."


    Red sister immediately arranged, and so on ready, red sister will Qinfeng and Fengxia brought to his hall, this time he is very warm greeting, next to Linglin is not happy, but also dare not attack.


    That night, Qin Feng lived here. Qin Feng asked red sister to arrange two rooms. Feng Xia lived next door. At midnight, Qin Feng was practicing. At this time, Qin Feng still didn''t have much time to rest. He had to seize the time to improve his strength, because his opponents were getting stronger and stronger.


    At this time, Qin Feng suddenly found that someone was coming, although the distance is not close, but this person slowly came to his door to stop, but Qin Feng did not start, because he knew who this person was?


    Red elder sister, Qin Feng knew that she was coming, so he heard the door knocked twice. Qin Feng had no choice but to come to the door and whispered, "what''s the matter with red elder sister?"


    At this time, Qin Feng knew that no matter how low his voice was, Feng Xia next door could hear it. There was nothing between him and red sister. It was not good to be misunderstood.


    "Qin Feng, I have something to do with you." Red elder sister low voice way.


    Qin Feng opened the door and let red sister in. Then he closed the door and said, "red sister is so late. What can I do for you?"


    Red sister''s dress today is really different. Her whole body is full of red skirt, which is very dazzling. Besides, she also has a special dress, which makes Qin Feng feel the change of red sister.


    "Qin Feng, today you told me about me and Dan God. Don''t you want to know who my sweetheart is?"


    Qin Feng heard this and saw the dress of red sister. Even a fool could guess it, but he couldn''t ask. Once he asked, red sister would say it, and it would be a bad ending


    "Red sister, I don''t want to know. It''s your private matter. I don''t need to know." Qin Feng said quickly.


    Red sister is a grasp of his hand, said: "I know you know in your heart who I like, although I am older than you, but also a few years older, I have you in my heart, although you now have a wife and children, I do not mind, as long as you want, I can always follow you."


    Qin Feng quickly broke away from red sister and said, "red sister, I have always regarded you as my sister. I really have no other idea. If there were any, I would not have left that year."


    "You''re finally telling the truth. Well, I''m not a shameless person. Now that I''ve made it clear, I know in my heart that after you''ve made it clear, we''ll be brothers and sisters. Tomorrow''s business is still the same. I''ll go first."


    Red sister turned to leave, Qin Feng sent to the door, at the door, red sister suddenly said: "but I still want to advise you to stay away from your little younger martial sister, her murderous spirit is too heavy."


    After the red elder sister left, Qin Feng also had some doubts in his heart. Even red elder sister could see it. It seems that Feng Xia''s murderous spirit is getting heavier and heavier now. He has to find a way to help her.


    Just as Qin Feng turned to go in, the door of the next room was opened. Feng Xia came out from inside. She looked at Qin Feng and said, "elder martial brother, is that red sister who just left?"


    Seeing her up, Qin Feng knew that all the words had been heard, so he hurriedly said, "yes, it''s sister Hong. He came here today to remind me of something. Now he''s gone."


    "The last thing he said was me, wasn''t he?" Feng Xia continued to ask.


    Qin Feng knew that she had heard it, so she had to nod her head. Feng Xia said: "it seems that my murderous spirit is very heavy now, but why don''t I feel it at all? Why is that?"


    It turns out that even Feng Xia doesn''t feel it. Qin Feng knows that you can''t know your body changes because you are controlled.


    "It''s OK, Fengxia. I''ll try to get rid of your murderous spirit. You go back to rest first, and you have to deal with the master tomorrow." Qin Feng said.

 Chapter 1356

    Feng Xia nodded and then returned to the room. Qin Feng was relieved and turned back to the room.


    Early the next morning, Qin Feng and Feng Xia ambushed nearby according to the arrangement of red sister, waiting for Wei Ming to appear, while red sister and his people were also on guard.


    At noon, the first eye liner came back and reported that he found Wei Ming. But he could not see what strength he had. There were several sacred ministers. This was enough. When the group arrived at 1000 kilometers, Qin Feng had found that the leader was Wei Ming, and behind him there were several gods. This made Qin Feng feel at ease. After all, the other side did not know that he was here, and not all of them came.


    Qin Feng didn''t make a move. Because red sister had an arrangement, he would lie in ambush behind, waiting for internal and external cooperation. At this time, Wei Ming and others swaggered over, and they didn''t have any worries. Red sister has only one God here, and any one of them can defeat.


    When they came to the front of Hongjie''s residence, Wei Ming looked around and said with a big laugh, "I heard that Hongjie is surrounded by beautiful women. At that time, every one of you will have them. Just leave Hongjie to me."


    Wei Ming waved his hand and all of them went up. They went up like wolves. At this time, more than a dozen beauties appeared, all of them were facing them with swords.


    "It''s really beautiful. Ha ha, today we are blessed. We want so many beautiful women." One of the gods cried excitedly.


    These beauties are also the strength of xianzun at most. They are not their opponents at all, but they are not afraid. They are facing the strong who are higher than themselves.


    "You guys, be careful. This girl is a good poison user. Don''t be poisoned." Wei Ming said.


    A few deities were wrong at all. One deity hurriedly said, "holy Lord, with you, even if we are all put down, you can catch them all by yourself."


    Wei Ming is also some proud said: "your boy said is reasonable, do it, don''t hurt these beauties, then there will be no fun."


    A few deities rushed in like a wolf into a sheep. They just rushed in front of some beauties. Suddenly they felt something was wrong. They didn''t have any strength all over. Just when they were shocked, several beauties'' swords had already hit them. One by one, they all hit their throat. Several deities even fell down without a hum.


    Qin Feng, who was watching the battle nearby, was also surprised. He did not expect that the poison God of red sister really deserved its reputation. Even shenzun was so easily put down. Wei Ming was also stunned. At the same time, he cried angrily: "you dare to kill my people, old lady, I will kill all of you now."


    When Wei Minggang was about to fight, he also felt something strange in his body. It turned out that he was poisoned just now, but his strength was strong. Wei Ming immediately gathered his strength and forced out all the toxins on his body.


    But at the same time, red sister shot, and countless poison darts flew out. Wei Ming was detoxifying, and now he had to face so many poison darts, but he didn''t hurry, and directly released his defense. Those poison darts had no way to protect his body with his powerful energy, and they were shot down one after another.


    When Qin Feng saw this, he knew it was time to fight. He flew up and hit him with one hand. At the same time, Feng Xia also attacked from behind. When the two saints faced Wei Ming, their attack power was also full.


    At this time, Wei Ming had already expelled the toxin and flew into the air. Then he gave a full hand. The power of this hand covered the surrounding kilometer. Qin Feng and Feng Xia resisted with all their strength, and both of them went down one meter.


    But at this time, the thunder and lightning of Qinfeng appeared out of thin air, and the sword of Fengxia came, and the three fought together again.


    After a few rounds, Wei Ming was also a little surprised. He was a little weak. The two little guys on the opposite side were not only saints, but also stronger than ordinary saints. He couldn''t kill one of them after several unique moves.


    It has to be said that Qin Feng and Feng Xia cooperate perfectly, and they don''t give Wei Ming any chance at all. Wei Ming is fighting and retreating, and wants to escape. But when a poison comes from behind, Wei Ming is startled and rushes into the ground. His technique of escaping is also quite good.


    He didn''t know that this red sister had expected it, so he buried countless poisons here. These poisons are highly toxic. When Wei Minggang just entered the underground, all poisons were on his body. Wei Ming found that it was wrong and wanted to go up. But at this time, the poison on his body broke out. When he just came out from the underground, his whole body became black.


    At this time, his people seem to come out of hell. If it wasn''t for the strong support, he would have died long ago. There are at least hundreds of poisonous things on him. Even so, he is still able to stand, which is very amazing.


    But now he has to face the wind and summer, he has no way, can only say: "red sister, you give me a way to live, I will not forget you Wei Ming."


    Red sister sneered: "can I believe your words like this? Just now, if it wasn''t for the two of them, they delayed you,; How can I succeed? If you defeat us, we will become your playthings. Now you beg for mercy from me, do you think I will let you go? "


    As soon as Wei Ming saw that Hong Jie was not willing to let go of herself, he said to Qin Feng, "as long as Qin Feng let go of me, I can let you take back your ten thousand pieces of Lingjing. How about that?"


    Qin Feng looks like a ghost of Wei Ming. He also looks at the poison God red sister coldly. What he needs is this sentence. Killing Wei Ming now may be good for him, but it''s definitely not as good as he wants.


    "I''ve heard the story of your Jianzong for a long time. Your Jianzong is one of the five major branches in the world of cultivation, and your swordsmanship is the best in the world. I''ve also heard about the five saints of your Jianzong. Each of them is first-class in swordsmanship. The key is your brotherhood. I want to have a try and see if your brotherhood is true."


    Hearing this, Wei Ming was very happy. It seemed that there was a play. He quickly said, "don''t worry, Qin Feng. As long as you don''t kill me, those people won''t come to you, but if you kill me, they will come for revenge."


    Qin Feng sneered: "I won''t kill you. I want you to exchange hostages. Don''t you think you have a good relationship? Well, I''ll trade you for them. "


    This is the purpose of Qin Feng. Although he doesn''t know how much Wei Ming can get, he can at least try.

 Chapter 1357

    "Just in case, as like as two peas," he said, "I have a poison like yours on the body. This poison is only a poison that can be unraveled. If he does not obey, I can make him explode any time."


    Qin Feng was a little speechless. At this time, he mentioned the last thing he wanted to mention. Although he was a saint now, he might die suddenly at any time, because the poison put by the demon king had not been solved.


    Wei Ming was scared to death when he heard what Hong Jie said. He couldn''t help but listen to others. However, he was curious about how this guy knew his whereabouts.


    "Don''t worry, red sister. I''ll take him now."


    This time, red sister took the initiative to put forward: "I want to go with you, with me by your side, other can''t help you, I can still poison."


    Qin Feng admired her for poisoning a saint like this. Only his poison God could do it.


    Qin Feng nodded and agreed. In this case, he also had more helpers. For Qin Feng now, the more helpers, the better. He took red sister and others to turn Wei Ming into a demon and came to the valley together.


    When they approached directly, Qin Feng said to red elder sister, "red elder sister, please observe nearby and see how to poison. I''ll take Wei Ming to negotiate first."


    "Be careful yourself. Although Wei Ming is poisoned, you can''t help it if they don''t show affection at all."


    "Of course I know that, and I''ll be careful."


    At this time the wind summer also came, busy way: "I go with you."


    "Well, let''s go together."


    Qin Feng takes Feng Xia and grabs Wei Ming to go to the valley. When they appear in front of the gods, they are all shocked. The key is that many people don''t recognize Wei Ming at all


    "I know this guy. He dares to come. He is Qin Feng." Exclaimed one of the gods.


    This time, all the people around came, a total of more than 20 gods, plus he Lanjun and his elder martial brother Xuelong, they didn''t recognize Wei Ming. The main reason is that Wei Ming looks like a monster, and no one dares to recognize him.


    "Boy, how dare you come here with only one woman, but since you''re here today, don''t leave and join them." He Lanjun said triumphantly.


    Looking at Qin Feng, Xuelong looked up and down and said, "so you are Qin Feng. You were famous at that time, but now you are also a saint master. It''s a pity that if you are a genius like yourself, you may become the supreme one in the future. But if you offend our Jianzong, you will be dead."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "who is the dead end?",; I don''t know yet. "


    He Lanjun said with a laugh: "you mean you can beat us, let alone us. I can beat you both."


    At this time, Xuelong felt that the dark man next to him was a little special, so she said, "what''s this man for? It''s like burning charcoal."


    He Lanjun was also a little curious and said, "I feel that this person is so familiar with it, but no matter what, this guy must be the one who made the trouble."


    At this moment, suddenly heard and black people called: "elder martial brother, younger martial brother is my Wei Ming."


    Hearing what the dark man said, the gang were frightened. He Lanjun didn''t believe it. He immediately said, "who are you, dare you pretend to be my elder martial brother?"


    But the next Xuelong recognized it and exclaimed, "he is really Wei Ming. There are marks on his neck. I know him. His voice is also good. Wei Ming, how did you do it? How could you be caught by him?"


    Wei Ming cried helplessly: "elder martial brother, younger martial brother, I can''t help it. Originally, I was fighting with these two guys, and the red lady gave me a point. I don''t know what poison he used, so I can''t resist."


    After hearing this, he Lanjun and others were shocked. He is one of the five saints. He turned into a ghost, and he was hurt by two young people. You should let people outside know what to say about his sword sect.


    "Qin Feng is so brave that he dares to hurt my elder martial brother. Today I have to dig out your heart, liver and lungs."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you all know that your elder martial brother is my hostage. You dare to do it. If you do it, he will lose his head.",; I have long heard that the five saints of your sword sect are brothers and sisters. Today I want to see if they are true? "


    He Lanjun and Xuelong were gnashing their teeth there. They didn''t know when. Wei Ming said quickly, "elder martial brother, help me. Listen to them. We have plenty of opportunities."


    He Lanjun certainly understood Wei Ming''s meaning, but he knew better,; If Qin Feng is promised, not only will he not get these hostages, he may not even want Lingjing.


    "Qin Feng, I''ll give you a chance to let go of my elder martial brother, and I''ll promise you to leave here alive, otherwise, you and the beauty around you will die."


    Feng Xiadang immediately said, "shut up. Now my elder martial brother is negotiating with you. You dare to have a try."


    Feng Xia aimed the sword at Wei Ming''s neck. With a slight movement, Wei Ming''s head was about to move. Wei Ming was so scared that he quickly cried out: "elder martial brother, younger martial brother, you just listen to him and keep my life. These people are useless. Just let them leave."


    He Lanjun and Xuelong took a look, and then said, "Third Elder martial brother, I think we agreed to let these people go. We just caught them for the sake of Qin Feng. Now that Qin Feng comes, it''s OK to let them leave."


    XUELONG nodded, then he Lanjun said: "Qin Feng, I can release people, but you also need to release people."


    Qin Feng sneered: "you tease me. If you let someone go, I''ll let them go. What can you do if you catch them again? I''ve worked so hard to catch you, your elder martial brother. You let them go first. When we are safe, we will let them go naturally."


    "It''s a joke. It''s impossible, unless you let people go at the same time." He Lanjun said angrily.


    Qin Feng cried: "I didn''t discuss it with you. I told you. If you don''t let someone go, I''ll kill him now."


    Feng Xia cut Wei Ming''s neck with the sword again, and the blood came out. Wei Ming was so scared that he said: "elder martial brother


    Listen to him. I believe Qin Feng is a man of his word.


    He Lanjun had no choice but to nod his head and say, "OK, Qin Feng, I promise you, I''ll let you go first."


    Next to the wind summer busy way: "let them also will that spirit crystal back to us."

 Chapter 1358

    However, Qin Feng shook his head and said, "needless to say, he certainly does not agree. He Lanjun will turn his face if he dies for money and birds for food, regardless of his elder martial brother''s life and death. Then we are in trouble. We''d better stop when we see the good."


    Feng Xia also agreed with his idea. He Lanjun immediately said to the people below, "untie them all and bring them here right away."


    Several gods untied the God of fire and others and sent them to Qin Feng. Seeing Qin Feng, the God of fire was also very excited. Qin Feng hurriedly came forward and asked, "brother, are you ok? Are other people OK?"


    Everyone is OK, but at this time has not recovered, was he Lanjun to control.


    "Untie all of them." Qin Feng cheered.


    He Lanjun had no choice but to untie their acupoints one by one, but Qin Feng said, "don''t you mean what you say? Why don''t you let Dan go


    He Lanjun is really reluctant to let go of the God of Dan. The God of Dan is a treasure. Of course, Xuelong knows it,; At this time, he said: "younger martial brother let Dan God go, and there will be opportunities to catch him in the future, not bad this time."


    The Third Elder martial brother said so. What else could he Lanjun do? He had to ask people to bring out the Dan God. Qin Feng released the Dan God himself, and then checked it. It''s OK.


    "Qin Feng, I want you to save me again. Don''t worry, I didn''t give them the formula."


    This makes he Lanjun and Xuelong feel uncomfortable. Qin Feng quickly takes Dan God and says to that Dan God, "Dan God, you are the strongest here. You take them out. There are people outside to take care of them. I''ll break up with Feng Xia."


    In order to be on guard, Qin Feng has to be fully prepared. Dan Shen quickly takes a group of people to leave. After they have left for some time, Qin Feng says to he Lanjun, "as long as you keep your promise and don''t come after us, I will let your elder martial brother come back when we are safe."


    He Lan Jun gnashed his teeth and said, "I remember what happened to Qin Feng today. You wait, I will get it back from you sooner or later."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Qin Feng takes Feng Xia and continues to take Wei Ming away. Wei Ming is like a lamb caught by Qin Feng. They escort the people in front of him to leave. When everyone returns to their original residence, Qin Feng calls them together and says, "now it''s not safe here. I''ve decided to change my residence. So, God Dan, you and God of fire together, Wait here, I''ll get in touch. "


    Qin Feng goes out of his residence and calls Qiao Sanniang. He needs a safe place. When the phone gets through, Qin Feng explains his intention, and the landlady agrees immediately.


    When Qin Feng got a new place, he asked everyone to leave and go to the new residence. The new residence was in a very special place, which Qiao Sanniang didn''t say in advance. When they arrived, they found that it was a military camp.


    It seems that only here is safe. Qin Feng handed over his pass and then took everyone into the military camp. The one who received them in the military camp was the colonel who cooperated with Qin Feng several times to deal with the practitioners.


    "I''ll trouble you again, Colonel." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    The Colonel''s name is Raleigh. He said with a smile, "it''s my honor to meet you. I''ve just received the notice and I''ve come to pick you up. Now I''ll take you to the barracks. It''s relatively simple here. I hope you can understand."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "we are all practitioners. What kind of life we haven''t had? Don''t worry. It''s very good here."


    The captain took them to a dormitory. After they were settled separately, Qin Feng immediately left with Feng Xia. They had to protect Meng Ke and his daughter.


    Before coming here, Qin Feng put Wei Ming in his original residence. He was worried that he would know his residence when he came. When they returned, Qin Feng was surprised to find that Wei Ming had run away.


    Originally, Qin Feng sealed his acupoints, and with the poison of red sister, he had no way to leave. Obviously, he was rescued, and Qin Feng was not disappointed, because his goal had been achieved.


    Now he''s going to see Meng Ke and Nannan. Before he leaves, Qin Feng places them in the school. He asks them not to leave and wait for him to pick them up. Now he and Feng Xia rush to the school. According to the time, they have already finished school.


    When Qin Feng and Fengxia came to the school, they happened to see Li Fei at the door. Li Fei was waiting for him here. After seeing Qin Feng, Li Fei came over and said, "Mr. Qin, your wife and children have been taken away."


    When Qin Feng heard this, it was like a bolt from the blue. He immediately grabbed Li Fei and said, "who took them away?"


    In Qin Feng''s heart, Meng Ke and Nan Nan must have been taken away by the enemy, which will kill him, but Li Fei said quickly: "Mr. Qin, don''t be so excited. I tell you, your wife and daughter were taken away by the army. The person who took them was a colonel named Leili. I checked their documents, and they are all true."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was relieved and said immediately¡° Well, I''m sorry. I''m so excited just now. It''s OK. I''ll see them now. "


    Qin Feng calls Leili in a hurry, but at this time, his mobile phone has just called, which he left to Leili


    "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry, I don''t have time to inform you that your daughter and wife have been taken over by me. According to the rules of the military camp, your family of three can live together, so you can take care of each other."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s OK. I didn''t expect you to be so considerate. OK, I''ll go back now."


    Qinfeng and Fengxia go back again,; But on their way, because of the traffic jam in front of them, they couldn''t leave for a while.


    "What''s the day today when so many people go to the streets?" Qin Feng asked.


    Feng Xia said quickly: "elder martial brother, today is the national day. Now all the people are going home. Naturally, there are more cars on the road."


    "So it is." Qin Feng is so busy that he forgets the days. National Day is the most important festival in China. There is also a long holiday, which is as long as the Spring Festival. Many people work outside. Only at this time can they go home to have a look. Naturally, they want to go back. In this way, even if the road is wide, there will still be traffic jams.


    "Well, let''s wait. Anyway, it''s not urgent. The children are all in the barracks. They are very safe." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    After waiting in the car for a while, Qin Feng got out of the car and looked at the situation. When he got to the front, he saw the endless traffic flow and said with a smile, "come and see, this is the real vitality of China."

 Chapter 1359

    Feng Xia also nodded and said, "great changes have taken place in China these years. Elder martial brother, it seems that something happened there."


    Qin Feng also saw that several people were pushing and shoving there, as if they were going to fight. Anyway, if it was ok, he went to see the excitement.


    Qin Feng and Feng Xia walked over and saw that they were facing each other. A chubby man held his big stomach and said, "boy, you want to go when you run into my car,. You don''t see what my car is. "


    Qin Feng saw that the fat man was surrounded by a Lamborghini, which was very bright. The young man''s car was just a Mazda, and it was still old.


    The young man is very young. He is estimated to be about 20 years old. At the place where two cars collided, Lamborghini was smashed into a front shell, which is about two centimeters. The boy''s Mazda was smashed into a piece, which is bigger than it. However, Lamborghini was turning and jumping in line. Mazda was driving on the right road. That''s the key to the quarrel.


    "Sir, it''s nothing to do with me that you jump in line. I''m not responsible for you bumping into it yourself." The young man is still very afraid. After all, he is a rich man. If he wants to pay for the car, he will be ruined.


    But the fat man sneered, "don''t you see me jumping in line? You have to go forward. Can you go forward? You can''t afford to buy a tire. If you don''t admit your mistake today, I won''t let you go. "


    An old man next to him came out and said, "I say you''re too much. You''re obviously wrong. It''s you who should compensate others. Do you want others to apologize to you? Is it reasonable?"


    When the old man said this, all the people around him began to criticize the fat man. Qin Feng felt very comfortable when he saw this. After all, there are many good people in the world, and they can''t do anything wrong with money.


    But the fat man suddenly said in a loud voice, "shut up, do you know who my father is?"


    As soon as they heard this, they stopped shouting. They could all see that the fat man was rich. He must be a man of status. Now people want to know.,


    Seeing that they all stopped talking, the fat man said triumphantly, "listen, my father is in charge of this road, the roads in this city. You care about me, you talk about the traffic regulations, you''re kidding."


    Now we all know that this guy is the second generation of the Traffic Management Bureau. It really has something to do with it. Especially when it comes to such things, we basically believe that young people can''t do it


    At this time, because of the traffic jam in front, the police car was unable to come. Without the police, the fat man yelled: "do you still compare with me? Who, the old man, you stand up and you have the ability to call your son over. I want to see what he has. I''ll make a phone call today so that he can''t go back. "


    The old man was scared. He just wanted to say a fair word, but he didn''t want to give his son any trouble. He quickly shook his head and went into the crowd, and other people didn''t dare to speak. Seeing that everyone didn''t speak, the fat man even said, "you don''t want to speak, so let me talk. Boy, today my car was hit by you, and I don''t want you to lose money, because you can''t afford it, A poor man, I want you to kowtow to me, three I will let you go


    The young man''s face turned red. He was obviously afraid and angry, but he couldn''t change everything. He didn''t know what to do, because the people on the opposite side were so strong that even the people around him didn''t dare to speak.


    People around don''t say anything, because this fat man''s request is too much. He even asks people to kowtow and admit their mistakes. Isn''t that a slap in the face?


    An old lady couldn''t look down on it, so she said, "young man, we are all human beings. You can let him apologize to you. Originally, you are wrong about this matter. It''s too much to kowtow."


    The fat man saw that another woman came out to talk and said in a loud voice, "it''s you, isn''t it? You come out, ask your family to come out, and we''ll have a good chat. "


    Everyone knew that the old lady must have no good fruit to eat when she went out. When the fat man knew about their family situation, he would definitely take revenge. Someone grabbed the old lady and said in a low voice, "don''t say it, otherwise it will be troublesome."


    The old lady also sighed and said, "why is the world getting worse and worse? It''s great to have money. Before, people had no money and never had such a thing happened."


    Next to the people busy way: "aunt, now is money society, no way, no money don''t say more, lest cause trouble."


    Everyone was persuading her again, and she was dragged away by her son for fear that he would cause trouble here. At this time, the fat man came up to the young man and said, "boy, this is your last chance. If you don''t kneel down to me, I just need a phone call, and you will compensate me for the loss. I asked the store about the loss, at least 200000 yuan, What do you do? "


    200000 yuan. After hearing this figure, the young man was also shocked. For him, the 200000 yuan means that the whole family has no property. His Mazda is still a second-hand product, which was only bought for 10000 yuan, but now he has to accompany 200000 yuan.


    "Do you kneel or not?" Cried the fat man.


    At this time, the young man was shaking all over. He was fighting fiercely in his heart. Finally, he surrendered. He nodded, and the fat man laughed and said, "that''s right. Kneeling and kowtowing can save two hundred thousand. It''s very worthwhile. What are you waiting for? Kowtow to me."


    The young man''s legs are bent, and everyone is watching helplessly. When a young man is about to be devastated by money, there is nothing he can do. It seems that the world has changed a young man''s world outlook with money again. This time, if he kneels down, the young man may only recognize money but not people.


    But when the young man''s body was about to kneel down, his back hand lifted him up. The young man looked back in surprise and saw a man several years older than him.


    This person is Qin Feng. At this time, Qin Feng stood behind him and said with a smile: "young man, you can''t kneel like this. This is the world of reasoning. If you kneel down, there is no reason in this world."


    Feng Xia said beside him: "you can''t kneel. A man can''t kneel except his ancestors and parents."


    The young man said helplessly: "if I don''t kneel down, I will pay 200000 yuan. I can''t afford it."

 Chapter 1360

    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I know your difficulty. Leave it to me. Don''t kneel down."


    When the young man saw Qin Feng say this, he was a little surprised and said, "Sir, I don''t think you are rich. Forget it, those of us who don''t have money will suffer some grievances. It''s OK. I can hold on."


    Qin Feng was very sad. He had been through this kind of life. He had no money and was looked down upon. His wife almost left. He couldn''t even protect his own children. What kind of life is it.


    This makes Qin Feng more to protect the young man''s self-esteem, can''t let him become the second before himself, Qin Feng busy way: "nothing, I have a way, you back down." The young man was pulled behind by Qin Feng. The fat man saw Qin Feng coming out and said angrily, "do you want to meddle in your own business, boy? Do you know who I am? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "didn''t you just say that? Are you the second generation of the traffic control bureau? Is that great? "


    The fat man said angrily, "OK, you mind your own business. OK, if you put 200000 yuan here, I will let him leave. If there is no 200000 yuan, you will kneel down for him."


    Qin Feng said with a sneer: "why do you want 200000 because you are the son of a leader?"


    "What? You don''t want to give it to me, do you? I don''t think you have any money to give. You don''t want to leave today. If you don''t kowtow to me and admit your mistake, you can go to the Bureau for me. "


    Seeing the other party''s arrogance, Qin Feng just said with a smile: "I really don''t believe it today. There''s no royal way here. I just don''t give it, and not only don''t give it. It''s you who should lose money. If you crash someone''s car, you should give it to him according to the repair fee."


    "Ha ha, do you think I''ll lose money to him? In my dream, I have never lost money, and only others have lost money to me. Who are you to say that? "


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is the truth. If you crash someone''s car illegally, you should lose money."


    "Yes, we should lose money. There is also wangfa. Are you reasonable or not?"


    "That''s to say, it''s obviously you''re wrong. Don''t shoot me, young man. We all support you."


    As for the people around, because of Qin Feng''s coming out, they are like leaders who dare to speak. Now the fat man is very angry. He has just suppressed these people, but now because of this guy coming out, we are not afraid of him. We have to be against him.


    "Wait here, you boy, no matter who I am? If you dare to fight me, you will die. "


    Seeing the hostility around him, the fat man knew that he was alone and hard to deal with, so he called someone in a hurry. When people around him saw that he called someone, they were still worried. After all, this guy was rich and powerful, and Qin Feng couldn''t fight him alone.


    The fat man picked up the phone and said, "third brother, I''ve been bullied. Please bring someone over."


    After getting the other party''s promise, the fat man hung up and said to Qin Feng, "boy, you wait for me. If you have the ability, you don''t go. Today I''ll let you know who I am."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "OK, let me see who you are."


    People around see the situation is not right, this guy called, and now the police have not come, the old lady said: "young man, I think you don''t want him to lose money, you go, their people come to not also do."


    Another person said: "yes, it''s hard for a strong dragon to beat a local snake. Don''t fight with him. Go away. Now he can''t help himself."


    The young man wanted to leave, but Qin Feng said, "no, what should I do when you leave? You are the victim. I''ll give you the lead now. Don''t be afraid. You won''t lose today. "


    The young man was a little afraid, and said to Qin Feng in a low voice, "brother, I think it''s still true that heroes don''t suffer losses in front of us. Our common people can''t fight them."


    But Qin Feng said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? What''s wrong with them? Aren''t they human? I don''t believe it. They can eat me. "


    Next to the wind summer is also said: "you should be a big man, someone gives you a head, you are running, you are not a man."


    The young man''s face turned red when he was told by Feng Xia. He said quickly, "if I don''t leave, I''ll be here. Anyway, I''m reasonable and not afraid of them."


    Qin Feng patted him


    Shoulder said with a smile: "yes, that''s right. I''m not afraid. I''m here to support you."


    Qin Feng was waiting for them to come here. After a while, he saw a group of people coming. They all came by motorcycles because there was a traffic jam here. There were more than a dozen motorcycles coming. All of them came with sticks. After getting off the bus, they came in a fierce manner.


    When the people next to him saw something wrong, they were all thugs. They all stepped back for fear of causing trouble. Soon, these people came to Qin Feng. They looked at Qin Feng and the young man. The leader was a flat head. He was fierce and said to the fat man, "what''s the matter with big brother?"


    The fat man said quickly: "third, it''s this guy. The guy next to him hit my car. I asked him to lose money. If he didn''t have money, he kowtowed to me. That guy had already knelt down, but it''s this guy. He just won''t let him kneel down and meddle in his own business. He also asked me to kowtow and admit his mistake. He also asked me to lose money. Do you think it''s time to deal with him?"


    After listening to the fat man''s words, the flathead laughed and said, "brother, there are people who are against you on the ground. OK, I''ll deal with him now, and I''ll definitely get back this face for brother."


    The fat man said quickly, "today''s business is settled. I''ll invite you to the nightclub tonight, and my brothers."


    Flathead excited said: "OK, it''s a deal. It''s up to me."


    Flat head went to Qin Feng''s front, just had looked at, determined that Qin Feng is not a person, swaggered and said: "boy, you really don''t know heaven and earth, actually against my elder brother, today I abandoned you, you choose, left or right leg, I give you a chance."


    Qin Feng saw that this guy was very arrogant. It seemed that he often bullied people here, so he sneered and said, "what a big tone. Do you have the ability to grow my thighs?"


    Flathead laughed: "if I don''t have this ability, I won''t stay here. Since you don''t choose, I''ll give you the right leg. After today, you can buy a crutch. If you don''t have money, I can give you a pair of crutches."


    There was a burst of laughter from the thugs at the back, which made the people around them a little afraid. They were worried about Qin Feng''s safety, but they didn''t dare to come out now. After all, the other side were all thugs, so they would beat themselves.


    When the young man saw this situation, he immediately summoned up the courage and said: "this matter has nothing to do with big brother. It''s all my fault. If you want me, hit me."

 Chapter 1361

    The young man was a little tough. People around him praised him one after another. Qin Feng also said with a smile: "yes, it should be like this, but you can''t afford it. I''ll do it."


    The young man said: "brother, this matter really has nothing to do with you. You can''t beat them alone. Since you want to kowtow and admit your mistake, I''d better come. It''s better than breaking your leg."


    The fat man next to him said with pride: "it''s frightening you, but it''s too late now. Just now I asked you to kowtow and admit your mistake, but you don''t agree. Now you can''t kowtow and admit your mistake. Today you not only have to lose money, but also kowtow. This guy, I''m sure I''ll abolish him."


    People around are very angry, so arrogant, but now there are a lot of people on the opposite side, they are all holding guys, they dare not move or speak.


    Feng Xia suddenly came out and said, "I''ll deal with this matter, elder martial brother. If you do this, you''re too talented."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "aren''t you too talented to use? It''s not convenient for you to be a girl. I''ll do it. "


    Feng Xia didn''t say anything, but the fat man behind saw it and suddenly said: "this beautiful woman is good. Boy, it''s easy for you not to be abandoned. Today, as long as you let this beautiful woman accompany me for one night, I''ll let you go."|


    The flathead said with a smile: "yes, the boss said, give you an opportunity, you should take it well, if you miss this opportunity, there will be no more."


    Fengxia had planned to ignore it, but this guy actually hit him with his idea, which angered him and immediately stood up and said: "elder martial brother, you don''t want me to take care of this matter, I also want to take care of it."


    Qin Feng knew that Fengxia was really angry, or let her out, so as not to feel uncomfortable. He nodded and said, "well, you should be careful not to kill people."


    Feng Xia nodded, and the flat head on the opposite side also laughed when he heard Qin Feng''s words and said: "she shows up for you. It seems that you are also a little white face. What''s more, she says don''t kill people. Don''t worry, so many of our brothers are pitiful. Besides, our boss has a crush on you. We don''t have a chance to kill people."


    Feng Xia is even more angry when he hears that. When he makes a move, he kicks the flat head to the ground. Can the flat head bear Feng Xia''s kick? Immediately was kicked fainted in the past, if not for the wind summer did not use the strength, her foot enough to let the flat head die.


    When people around them saw that Pingtou was kicked to the ground by Feng Xia, they didn''t respond at all. They were all shocked. They didn''t expect that such a beautiful woman was so powerful. Now they understand that Qin Feng''s words are really reasonable. They don''t know if the Pingtou has been breathed off.


    The thugs were also stunned. Their elder brother was also a master. So he was knocked down and there was no movement. A guy rushed forward to check the situation and said to the flat head on the ground, "are you OK, elder brother?"


    But the flat head didn''t respond at all. The man was scared. He tried with his hand, but he was still angry. He said quickly: "brother was knocked unconscious by him."


    Those thugs don''t know what to do, big brother hasn''t done it yet, he was knocked unconscious. Do you want them to go up or not.


    The fat man was in a hurry. He came to get his face back. Now it''s good, but he was beaten. Where did he put his face,. Aren''t you on yet? "


    Fat words, let these people also have no face, the second quickly said: "brothers, give me up, this girl to me clean up."


    More than a dozen thugs rushed up, but they were not the opponents of Fengxia. All of them fell to the ground. In less than a minute, so many people were cleaned up by Fengxia, and they didn''t even get close to them. The people around them were staring.


    "Is this beauty a God? I can''t believe my eyes because it''s so powerful. "


    "I think she''s really powerful. I can''t imagine that such a beautiful woman is so powerful."


    "It turns out that there are such experts here. No wonder the young man is not afraid. I think the young man is not simple. He has such beautiful protection."


    "That''s to say, it must be a special person. He looks very ordinary. But the more such a person is, the more dignified he is. Unfortunately, I don''t know who he is?"


    "No matter who he is, it''s right that he can do justice for us. We want such people."


    One person clapped, and others clapped one after another. Everyone was very happy. They were worried about Qin Feng''s safety just now. Now they are all relieved. It''s up to Qin Feng to clean up the fat man.


    When the people around are happy, the thugs see that the situation is not right. Those who can get up quickly get up and run. Those who can''t get up simply lie on the ground and pretend to be dead, and dare not get up. At this time, the fat man is also very surprised. He knows that this woman can''t be provoked. He just wants to run. The fat man turns around and wants to run, Not even your own sports car.


    But Fengxia where can let a fat man run away, she waved her hand, the fat man just turned and was pulled back by her, is a foot, the fat man kneels directly in front of Fengxia.


    "What did you say just now? I will kill you today, lecheron. "


    The fat man saw that Fengxia was angry and didn''t care about the pain. He knelt down and kowtowed: "beauty, I''m wrong. Please let me go. In this way, I''ll lose money. I''ll not only lose his money, but I''ll also give you money. How much do you want to say?"


    Feng Xia sometimes kicks this guy to the ground and says, "it''s great to have a few dollars. Today I''m going to kill you."


    The fat man is afraid. Now he doesn''t have any help at all. Even if it''s too late, it seems that the little beauty really wants to kill him, not for fun.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of Qin Feng''s words. Just now, Qin Feng said that it''s hard for the little beauty to make a human life. Hurry to beg him. The fat man climbed in front of Qin Feng and kowtowed again: "brother, please tell him not to kill me. Killing is to pay for her life. Don''t you want her life? You tell me about it. "


    Qin Feng said to Feng Xia, "forget it, his life is worthless. As long as you don''t kill him, you can do whatever you want."


    Feng Xia didn''t want to make trouble, so he said, "well, it''s OK not to kill him, but I want him to become a eunuch."

 Chapter 1362

    This made the fat man even more shocked and become a eunuch. Isn''t that more terrible than his life? The fat man was so scared that he quickly said, "beauty, don''t do this. How much do you say, a million dollars? It''s not two million. By the way, you don''t need money. I''ll give you jewelry. As long as you like, I can give it to you now. "


    Feng Xia is even more angry: "still want to use money to settle, before you can, now not."


    See the wind summer suddenly kicked out, the guy immediately issued a pig cry, pain on the ground roll, Qin Feng looked at the fat man, on the side of the wind summer said: "forget it, he can''t do anything now, we don''t move."


    Wind summer is also export gas, and Qin Feng said to the young man beside: "he has become like this, you don''t want him to lose money, even if it''s bad luck, you can go."


    What else did the young man want? He was stunned. No wonder Qin Feng dared to do it. There was this beautiful woman beside him. He nodded and said: "big brother. Beauty, you can go too. They are sure to come. "


    Qin Feng waved to him and said, "we''re OK. You go first."


    At this time, the road was open and all the cars in front could be driven. The audience were reluctant to leave. However, the cars in the back were urging, and they couldn''t help it. They all gave Qin Feng and the beauty a thumbs up. Then they all got on the bus and left. The young man also left after thanks.


    Qin Feng and Feng Xia stayed here. After looking at the time, Qin Feng said to Feng Xia, "let''s go back, too."


    After Qin Feng and Feng Xia got on the bus, they left with the traffic. When they left, the fat man looked at the photos and their license plates, and cried in pain: "boy, you wait for the photos, and the girl, you wait for me, I will call 100 people to do you."


    Qin Feng and Feng Xia went back to the barracks. Sure enough, they met Meng Ke and Nan Nan. He was very happy and his family was together again. However, because they couldn''t go out at will in the barracks, Qin Feng could only take them around, which was very leisurely


    The next day, Qin Feng sent her to school. On the way, he suddenly felt that there was a car behind him, because the car was always behind him. Was it the school that sent the child.


    Qin Feng didn''t care. After he sent her to school, he just came out and saw the car again. However, when he saw the people in the car, he knew that they were either here to send the children or to find their own.


    Qin Feng walked over, and sure enough, several people came down from the car, all wearing sunglasses. One of them said to Qin Feng, "our boss wants to see you. Please come with me."


    Qin Feng sneered: "if you want me to go with you, why, I don''t know who your boss is?"


    But the man sneered: "if you don''t go, you can''t do it. If our boss gets angry, you can''t afford it. I advise you to be obedient."


    Qin Feng was also very curious about who this guy was. Anyway, now he''s OK. It''s OK to have a look at this guy. He nodded¡° Well, today I''m going to see where your boss is


    Qin Feng got on the bus with these people. After driving for half an hour, Qin Feng was taken to a manor. This manor is very big. You can have such a manor in Kyoto, but you are quite capable. Even if you have money, you may not be able to have such a manor.


    After Qin Feng went in, he saw young women standing on both sides of the manor, like on guard, but they were not bodyguards at all. They were all welcome guests. They were pretty good looking. They would rather stand here than go to work in some company. What does that mean?


    Qin Feng can only think that these people employ these beauties at high prices. Their role here is to attract the eyes of the guests. Qin Feng walks over and several people in front of the house take him to the front of the house. There is a big swimming pool in front of the house. At this time, there are at least a dozen beauties playing in the pool. Beside the swimming pool, there is a man, Is sitting there, both sides are beautiful women with him, one for him to eat grapes, one for him to pour wine.


    Qin Feng knows that this man is the boss here and the person who is looking for him. However, he doesn''t care. He goes to the swimming pool and has a look. There are more than a dozen thugs around. These people are martial arts experts, but they are not practitioners.


    A bodyguard went to the man and said, "boss, the man has brought it."


    The man looked at Qin Feng, then waved his hand, got up and walked over. He came to Qin Feng, looked at him and said: "boy, you hurt the person, you say it yourself, what''s your identity? I don''t want to be unhappy about this. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "since you don''t want to be unhappy, why do you want to find me? You will be unhappy if you find me."


    This immediately made the man laugh, and the beauties around also laughed with the photos. One of the beauties sneered and said, "boy, do you know who our boss is? Boss Tang, one of the ten richest people in Kyoto, is famous in Kyoto. The person you beat is his little nephew. Do you think he will let you go? "


    The beauty''s words made Qin Feng understand that he was a rich man, but he probably had a lot to do with the people above. Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s boss Tang. I''m so disrespectful, but what does it have to do with the person who beat you? He should have been beaten, and I think you want to be beaten. You are too arrogant. The more arrogant people are, the easier they are to be beaten. You have to remember that. "


    This made the man''s face change again. He couldn''t believe it. Qin Feng was so arrogant, and he couldn''t believe it. Someone dared to talk to him like this. Boss Tang shook his head and said, "who are you? You say, I don''t want to worry about this matter with you. As long as you tell me your identity, if your identity is very high, I will not worry about it. I will apologize to you. "


    Boss Tang is also a smart man. Although he is a rich man and has connections, there are still many people who can deal with him in Kyoto. Some people are not what he can offend at all. He is afraid that Qin Feng is such a person.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I''m just an ordinary people. If you want to revenge me today, you can, but you have to worry about your own safety."


    When boss Tang saw that Qin Feng was still reluctant to say it, he was a little puzzled. Although there were not many people he dared to offend easily, he could not say that there was no one. Now that Qin Feng didn''t tell his identity, boss Tang really didn''t dare to do it.

 Chapter 1363

    It''s a bit embarrassing. The other party doesn''t know his own details. Qin Feng is very mysterious in front of him. But soon, a man came in from outside and whispered in front of boss Tang: "I''ve made it clear that this guy is just a landlord. There are ten villas in a provincial city. He used to be a part-time worker¡°


    Hearing this, boss Tang immediately showed disdain. He could only say that his subordinates were not good at handling affairs, so he found out Qin Feng.


    But then again, this matter really can''t blame his subordinates. All the information of Qin Feng is confidential, and special information protection is arranged on it. For Huaxia, any information of Qin Feng is top secret, so he is just a landlord outside.


    After listening to the words of his subordinates, the boss Tang sneered: "a small landlord dare to challenge me. I really don''t know whether he is alive or dead. Today I''ll let you know my boss Tang''s strength."


    Boss Tang waved, and a dozen martial arts experts around rushed up. This time, Qin Feng didn''t bring anyone. Boss Tang thought that Qin Feng must have said that he would give up his hand and be captured. Even if he had some Kung Fu, he was not his opponent.


    However, these people were still knocked down by Qin Feng in an instant, and the key is that Qin Feng didn''t make a move. These people were just close to each other and were shocked to fly out.


    As soon as boss Tang saw something wrong, this guy was also an expert. No wonder he dared to come. He was not flustered, so he sneered and said: "boy, you have good strength, but it''s no use if you can fight alone. I''ll invite as many people as you can. Let''s get the third son out."


    I saw a man flying down from the upstairs. He was 1.5 meters tall and looked very small, but he was a real cultivator with strong strength. He was a great master. Of course, he was very strong for Chinese people and was a straw bag for Qin Feng.


    But the dwarf looked at Qin Feng, looked around, and then said to the boss Tang¡° Boss Tang, it''s too big of you to let me deal with such a guy. It''s a shame that I won''t do it. "


    Qin Feng felt speechless, but the other party had already turned around to leave. Boss Tang said quickly, "don''t you miss the beauty, big three? There will be plenty of time later. If you are in a hurry, help me deal with this guy first. "


    The dwarf said with a smile: "well, I''ll give you this face. I''ll deal with this guy for one minute."


    The dwarf wants to turn around to deal with Qin Feng. At this time, a girl suddenly comes out of the upper room. The girl is in a panic. She rushes to the stairway and cries: "help, help."


    As soon as Qin Feng saw this beautiful girl at the age of seventeen or eighteen, she might still be a student. But at this time, she looked flustered and hurt herself, which made Qin Feng angry. At this time, there were still people who dared to do this. Qin Feng said to boss Tang, "what''s the matter with this girl?"


    Boss Tang sneered: "when do you have the right to ask about my business? First look at yourself. Maybe you will be finished in the next second."


    Qin Feng sneered, "is that right? I''ll take care of today. "


    At the same time, a group of people suddenly rushed in from outside. These people have some skills to rush in from outside, because there are many bodyguards outside. After these people came in, they were all very angry. Qin Feng looked at these people. They were only 17 or 18-year-old children, and some of them were wearing school uniforms.


    This is also a student. Maybe they are all from the same school, but they are all very strong. A man is tall and big, and he has a guy in his hand.


    Seeing you, Qin Feng is also a little curious. He thought he would just teach boss Tang a lesson, but now that this situation has arisen, it seems that he has to be an audience first.


    When the girl saw these people, she immediately cried excitedly: "help me, classmates help me."


    The following people saw the girl, one by one are called up, led by a man named a Feng, he said aloud: "Jane, we come to save you."


    Just as everyone was about to rush up, suddenly the dwarf stopped them and said with a sneer, "a group of suckling children still want to make trouble here. Have you eaten bear heart and leopard gall?"


    A Feng said angrily: "you dare to rob girls in broad daylight. It''s lawless. We''re going to deal with you."


    The dwarf said with a sneer: "you are the one who practices martial arts. There are also a group of martial arts practitioners behind you, but I think you are just a group of grass bags."


    Later, a student stood up and said, "we are from Wushu class of P.E. University. What''s the matter? You are a child who dares to talk to us. Believe it or not, I will beat you flat with one fist. "


    Because the cultivator is a dwarf, this classmate is making fun of him, which makes the great master angry. What he dislikes most is that people call him a dwarf, which is his hard wound. He immediately said angrily: "you want to die."


    A Feng, who took the lead, said, "if you don''t get out of the way, I''m not polite."


    The dwarf laughed and said, "you don''t know. Today, you rascals have offended me. Today I have to bring you all down."


    Qin Feng knew that these people would suffer losses, so he quickly stopped them. He came to the students and said, "tell me what happened?"


    A Feng looked at Qin Feng and said, "who are you?"


    He didn''t believe Qin Feng, because the people here were not good people in their eyes. Qin Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m not with them. I''m here to settle accounts with them today.


    Seeing what Qin Feng said, a Feng also believed him and said: "these guys are too much. They are robbing girls at the gate of the school. If someone didn''t see them, we didn''t know that this would happen. The girl above is a student of our school. Her name is Xiaozhen. When they were going back to the school, they were suddenly robbed by a group of guys, When her classmates saw her, they were also shocked. When she reacted, they grabbed Xiaozhen and drove away. Fortunately, Xiaozhen''s friends saw the number plate clearly and called a car to follow. They told us in a hurry. When we got here, we saw the car parked at the entrance of the villa. We just rushed in. "


    When Qin Feng heard this, he shook his head. Unexpectedly, he said, "this man is not an ordinary man. You are not his opponent."

 Chapter 1364

    A Feng didn''t believe it and said: "he is a dwarf. Even if he has the ability, it''s nothing. I''m the coach of martial arts class in Sports University. These students all know martial arts, and we are not easy to bully."


    Qin Feng said with a helpless smile: "I know you have the ability, but this man is not a stupid ordinary man, he is a practitioner."


    "The true man? I think I''ve heard of it, but what about the practitioners? He can''t do such a thing


    "Boy, if you don''t know the practitioners dare to go up, I admire you. Come on, I''ll make a good start today. I haven''t beaten ordinary people in this year. I''ll make an operation on you today."


    Dwarf again provocation, Qin Feng want to stop a Feng, but a Feng has rushed up, said: "dwarf, you arrogant what, see I a punch don''t kill you."


    Being called a dwarf is the most angry thing for the great master. He sneered angrily and said, "OK, I''ll let you know my strength."


    Qin Feng can already see that the dwarf has a heart to kill ah Feng. Maybe he will kill someone. Of course, with him, he won''t let the dwarf succeed.


    The dwarf laughed, which made people around him feel puzzled, but for boss Tang and his people, this is the end of announcing a Feng.


    "What are you laughing at?" A Feng hit the dwarf directly and said hello to him on the forehead. But just when he hit him, the dwarf suddenly gave a sneer. A Feng''s fist was caught by the dwarf, and at the same time, his body was lifted up by the dwarf and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, the dwarf will step on ah Feng''s chest. If he goes down, ah Feng will die.


    But when the dwarf stepped down, he felt that something in the air blocked his feet and made him unable to step down. This made the dwarf very surprised. He tried several times, but something blocked him out of the air, not only blocked him, but also bounced his feet back.


    The dwarf was very surprised. He looked around, but he didn''t find any experts. He was a little puzzled, but at this time, ah Feng on the ground had fallen miserably enough. His body was very strong, but he still couldn''t bear it. The students in those schools were even more surprised. Ah Feng was the biggest of their abilities, but now he was so hanged by the dwarf, which made them unable to accept.


    "How are you, Feng?" A classmate rushed forward to lift ah Feng up. When he got up, everyone saw that ah Feng had vomited blood. This fall was not light.


    "Now you know what I can do, but it''s just the beginning. None of you can run away today," said the dwarf


    At this time, a Feng also understood Qin Feng''s words, this dwarf is really very strong, they are not rivals, a Feng said: "you don''t want to go up, this man is a master, go, call people quickly."


    The students were very scared when they heard this, but at this time, the dwarf sneered: "none of you can run away today, all of you come up to me."


    The dwarf is about to rush in. Once he rushes into the middle of his classmates, they are just like lambs, and let him slaughter them. When the classmates don''t know what to do, one person blocks the dwarf.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll stop him." Qin Feng said to the people behind.


    We just noticed Qin Feng. He just said that the dwarf was very strong. Now we all believe him. Seeing that Qin Feng blocked him, the dwarf sneered and said, "boy, you''re itchy, aren''t you? Do you want to be like him?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "they are just ordinary people. You should know that Qin Feng, the leader of Xiuzhen world, has already ordered not to fight against ordinary people. You have violated Qin Feng''s rules. Do you know what will happen?"


    The dwarf said triumphantly: "even if it is, what can it be? Mr. Qin Feng has the ability to deal with me here. It''s a pity that he''s not here. He doesn''t know anything about it. I''ll kill you,; No one knows. "


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "that''s not necessarily true. If Mr. Qin Feng knows, you will surely die."


    The dwarf suddenly showed his chest and said, "you see clearly, what is this? How about Mr. Qin Feng? I''m a man of raphamen. What can he do to the people of raphamen? "


    Qin Feng saw a magic pattern on the dwarf''s chest. Qin Feng had seen this pattern and had never heard of luofamen. However, since there was such a sect, Qin Feng believed that this sect was not a good thing.


    "I haven''t heard of it. What''s a Roman?" The wind of Qin Dynasty is very strange


    "You don''t even know Roman? I don''t think you are a cultivator. I''ll tell you that luofamen is the birthplace of the cultivation world. All the cultivators on the earth know that there is no cultivation world without this luofamen. The ancestor of luofamen is the first cultivator. He came to develop the cultivation world on the earth. Do you want to be Mr. Qin Feng, and dare to fight against luofamen? "


    Qin Feng understood that this luofamen was the leader of the cultivation world. Since he was the leader, he should be a good man, but he was unwilling to cultivate such talents.


    "What if it''s a Roman? People like you don''t deserve to be true practitioners. " Qin Feng said.


    "What a big tone. Don''t you want to be a hero? Well, I''ll help you. I''ll clean up. "


    The dwarf is about to attack Qin Feng, but at this time, two people rush in again from the door. When these two people come, a classmate of those schools exclaims: "the instructor is coming, the instructor is coming."


    After the two men came, they immediately said to the students, "don''t do anything. I''ll negotiate with them."


    Qin Feng saw that these two men were both in their thirties. They were practitioners, but they were masters. When they came to the dwarf, they were also very surprised, because they found each other''s great masters.


    "Are you a great master?" An instructor said in surprise.


    "Since you know I''m a great master, do you two little kids dare to fart in front of me?" The dwarf said triumphantly.


    The instructor said helplessly: "today is to solve the problem, you will release our students."


    "Let it go, are you kidding? The woman I like has never run before. Do you want to do it? Do you want to be beaten? Two together, don''t waste my time. "


    Two instructors you look at me, I look at you, they all know that each other''s strength is amazing, but this time if you don''t do it, it will make the School shame, an instructor said angrily: "even if we can''t fight, we have to go on, you have done such a thing, it''s not like pigs and dogs."

 Chapter 1365

    The dwarf was not angry when he was scolded, because in his opinion, these two guys are just looking for death, and the two masters are not his opponents.


    "The instructor picked up the dwarf. He was so annoying." Cried a girl. He didn''t know that the two instructors were afraid now. The gap between them was not what they thought.


    "Yes, take care of the dwarf and kill him." A male classmate also called.


    The two instructors don''t want to do anything now. In their opinion, they may get hurt, but it''s better than losing face. It''s better for these students to feel that the instructor is not their God from now on.


    One of the instructors said, "well, today, no matter what the outcome is, we will compete with him."


    Another instructor nodded and said, "let''s go together."


    At this time, the dwarf on the opposite side was even more proud and said, "I''m not afraid of death. I''ve come to challenge my dignity. You should know how different a great master is from a great master. That''s not a problem that can be solved by one more thing. Since you''re going to die, I''ll help you. Let''s go together."


    The two masters have no choice but to stick to their heads. However, the actual combat in this villa is not convenient. The two masters are just one left and one right, and they are going to attack each other. The first master made a direct attack, which was very fast. But before he got close to the dwarf, the dwarf flew out with one punch. The other one was just about to make a move, and the two masters fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    In front of the great master, the master level masters are so vulnerable. The students around are all stunned. These people are gods in their hearts, but they can''t believe it in front of this dwarf.


    The dwarf on the other side said arrogantly: "two little masters dare to challenge me. Today I''ll clean up one by one. You two, I''ll abolish your cultivation first, and let you become useless later."


    The great master was about to take action. One of the great masters asked in a hurry: "please forgive me, great master. If our accomplishments are abandoned, we will be useless all our life."


    The great master sneered: "I don''t care if you''re useful. As long as you offend me, you''ll die. It''s good if you didn''t kill you today."


    The students next to them saw that their instructors actually asked for help, and they were very humble, but they didn''t appreciate it at all. This made these students feel too shameful, but they knew very well that the two instructors were not rivals at all.


    "Die." The great master is about to take action. Seeing that the two masters are about to be abandoned, a figure appears in front of the dwarf. The dwarf doesn''t take it seriously. He continues to take action, but he is directly thrown out by a huge force.


    This time the dwarf hit the wall directly. He cried in pain. Then he got up quickly and looked at who did it in panic.


    When he saw that Qin Feng was standing in front of him, he was also surprised and cried: "boy, you can knock me down."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "what''s the difficulty of knocking you down? It''s very easy for me to kill you."


    This time, the dwarf didn''t agree. He didn''t expect anyone to attack him. Now he''s not afraid of Qin Feng. He immediately said, "boy, I really think I''m great. I just attacked Laozi. Now look at your skills."


    |OK, you go first, I''ll let you¡° Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Who wants you to let me die?" The dwarf made a direct move, which was to kill the rhythm of Qin Feng. His strength burst out. The great master''s strength made people around feel great pressure, and those students were all pressed down.


    At this time, in the face of such an attack, Qin Feng just lightly pushed. The great master''s seemingly powerful attack was instantly resolved. At the same time, the great master was suddenly fixed and could not move at all.


    This time the great master was afraid. He didn''t know how Qin Feng did it. He struggled desperately, but he couldn''t leave where he was. He just stood and couldn''t move.


    "Who the hell are you? What kind of skill is this? How can I be controlled? " The dwarf asked several questions in a row. Qin Feng said with a smile, "you can''t see my strength. You dare to call me Saka. It''s beyond your capacity. Now I can tell you that I''m Qin Feng."


    When Qin Feng reported his name, the dwarf''s face suddenly changed. Then he remembered that Qin Feng was a young man, and his appearance was similar to what he heard. This time, the dwarf was scared and cried: "Mr. Qin Feng, I didn''t know it was you. I didn''t know you were coming. Please let me go."


    The people nearby all looked silly. Just now the terrible dwarf turned into a chicken in front of Qin Feng. Now he has to ask Qin Feng for mercy.


    "Why didn''t you beg for mercy just now? Now that you know who I am, you dare not?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    The dwarf had no choice but to say, "I''m wrong. I know you won''t let me go this time, but please spare my life."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I can spare your life, because I''m not easy to kill, but even if you don''t have your cultivation, you are not worthy of cultivation."


    The dwarf has nothing to do. At this time, the boss Tang next to him refuses. He asks the dwarf to teach Qin Feng a lesson. Now, it''s Qin Feng who teaches them.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you very good? Why are you so scared when you see him? I don''t believe that Qin Feng is so powerful. " Boss Tang said angrily.


    When the dwarf saw boss Tang, he was even more angry and said, "Tang Xin, it''s not you who make trouble for me today. How can I end up like this? You wait. Even if I abolish my cultivation, I will deal with you."


    The dwarf was angry. He was so good that he came here. He was killed by Tang Xin. Not only did he lose his accomplishments, but also his life.


    Boss Tang was also a little angry. He said angrily, "I paid you to come here. You robbed the beautiful women in school. What''s wrong with me?"


    "You didn''t ask me to come. You robbed this beautiful woman. It has nothing to do with me. You know I''m lecherous, so use beautiful women to take advantage of me. You wait."


    "I''m afraid of you. You''ve become like this now. As long as I spend money, I can hire someone more powerful than you at any time." Said boss Tang.


    The dwarf burst out laughing and said, "you want to invite someone more powerful. You have a dream. Mr. Qin Feng is here. You wait."

 Chapter 1366

    Qin Feng looks at Tang Xin, and then a little light flies out. The dwarf''s elixir field is broken, and his cultivation disappears instantly. However, he is not too sad. It''s better than losing his life.


    At this time, boss Tang refused and immediately said, "boy, I have some skills. Wait for me to call someone."


    However, Qin Feng said with a smile, "I don''t have time to waste with you. You are a famous person in Kyoto. OK, I''ll call you and you''ll regret it later."


    Then Tang Xin laughed and said, "if you have this ability, I won''t be called Tang Xin. I''ll wait and see what you can do to me."


    Qin Feng picked up the phone and said, "Madame, help me check Tang Xin in Kyoto. He seems to be a celebrity."


    As soon as the landlady heard this, she immediately said, "I know this person. He is my next distributor. His company is supported by me. What''s the matter?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "that''s easy. I want him finished now. Do you understand?"


    The landlady said with a smile, "OK, I''ll do it right away."


    Listening to Qin Feng''s words, Tang Xin felt funny. He sneered: "boy, if you have this ability, I''ll show you. But today, you don''t want to leave here. You dare to make trouble here. I won''t let you have a good time."


    Tang Xin just wanted to pick up the phone to call someone. Just then, his phone rang, and he heard the person inside say: "Mr. Tang is not good. It''s up to us to remove our relationship and investigate our company."


    After hearing this voice, Tang Xin suddenly changed his face and said, "what''s the matter? Why is that? "


    The person on the phone said: "I don''t know. It''s like this. The people above don''t talk about it at all. Now we are finished, and we have to investigate. It''s estimated that our company is finished this time. You can think of a way."


    Tang Xin was not satisfied. He quickly dialed a number and said with a smile, "boss Qiao, I don''t know what''s going on. Your people want to investigate our company. It won''t be wrong."


    The person inside is Qiao Sanniang. Qiao Sanniang said with a smile: "yes, I asked them to investigate. If there is a problem in your company, I will naturally investigate."


    Then Tang Xin suddenly changed his face and said, "boss, please, let me go. If anything is wrong, you tell me, I promise to change it."


    Qiao Sanniang said with a smile: "you didn''t offend me, but offended a person. He let me fly you. If you have a way, please ask him. But I think it''s useless for you to plead since he wants to deal with you."


    Then Tang Xin said quickly: "boss, who is it? I didn''t offend any expert. Who is going to deal with me? Give me some advice. "


    The landlady said with a smile, "this person should be right in front of you. Go and tell him."


    At this time, the landlady had already hung up. Then Tang Xin realized that the person he offended was not someone else, or the person in front of him. Tang Xin was so scared that he said to Qin Feng, "Sir, I really don''t know you are an expert. If you let me go, you can say anything."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "let you go. Aren''t you arrogant just now? Now I''m going to let you go. Are you kidding? "


    "Big brother, no, big brother, I''ll listen to what you say. I have everything from tangxin. As long as you ask me, I promise you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "money is great, money can act recklessly? Can you rob a girl if you have money? I don''t think you want to live. "


    Qin Feng didn''t pay attention to Tang Xin at all. He knew that Qiao Sanniang would make him bankrupt. Qin Feng said to the students around him, "this guy is useless. You can deal with him any way you want."


    These students are all excited to watch. How could they think that Qin Feng''s phone call made the billionaire bankrupt, and now he has become a useless person. They have long wanted to clean up. Immediately, more than a dozen students rushed to Tang Xin and beat him. Tang Xin begged for mercy.


    Who dares to fight next to him? All of them have already run away. After fighting Tang Xin, they all get out of the way. They see that Tang Xin is injured all over. These students are enough. They immediately save the girl students. At this time, two instructors come over, and one of them says: "you are the famous Mr. Qin Feng, We two are so blind that we didn''t recognize you


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you have some conscience. You are willing to deal with an opponent who is stronger than you. I appreciate that. But your strength is too low. Even if you want to do good things, you can''t do it. Well, I have two broken respect pills here. It''s estimated that they are too fierce for you. I''ll give you one, and you two will be half a person, Then go home and practice hard. You should break through the great master in two days. "


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, the two masters were excited to kneel down. Qin Feng quickly grabbed them and said, "what are you like? It''s all in front of your students. I still need to show my teacher''s appearance. It should be suitable for you. Unfortunately, the lowest one in me is the broken Zun pill. You should be careful not to be greedy, but to absorb and cultivate slowly. As long as you are not greedy, it shouldn''t be a big problem. "


    Qin Feng really has no lower one. They can only take out this one. The two masters are very excited. Qin Feng is Qin Feng, and the lowest is po Zun Dan, which is a treasure they dare not think about.


    Qin Feng took out a broken Zun Dan and sent it to them, saying, "take it back."


    Two people are thoroughly convinced by Qin Feng. A great Master excitedly put away the Po Zun Dan, and then he was grateful. He bullied and nodded his head. Then he said to other people, "my classmates, your performance today is very good. You are worthy of being our good sons and daughters of China, but your strength is too low. I believe you all want to punish evil, but this is not enough, After your teachers break through, I will give them a set of cultivation methods and let them teach them to you. In this way, you will be true practitioners in the future, and your strength will not be lower than your teachers¡°


    These students have seen Qin Feng''s strength. Of course, they want to be a true cultivator and a strong one. Now Qin Feng says so, he is naturally very excited. Everyone yells at Mr. Qin Feng, and Qin Feng laughs: "OK, I''ll give your teacher a set of skills and let them pass them on to you later."


    Qin Feng called the two instructors to his side and said, "I also have a set of skills here. The starting point of this set of skills is not high, and ordinary people can practice it, but the end point is very high. If you complete the training successfully, you can become venerable. So you should remember the main points and essentials of this skill, and then slowly go home to practice, and believe in your strength, It should not take two years to break through the venerable, and then you should teach them well, you know? "

 Chapter 1367

    The two masters were so excited that they couldn''t speak. In two years'' time, they became masters. This was something they didn''t dare to think about. They didn''t know what to say. They were so excited that they all trembled. Qin Feng said with a smile, "OK, you can go back."


    Just as the group of students went back, a girl ran to him and fell on her knees with a plop. The girl was Xiaozhen. Xiaozhen said with tears in her eyes: "Mr. Qin Feng, thank you for saving my life."


    Qin Feng helped him up and said, "what are you? I''m just a little older than you. I can''t kneel down for me. Get up quickly."


    Xiaozhen is not willing to get up, she said: "Mr. Qin Feng, I still have something to ask you, please save my sister."


    Hearing Xiaozhen''s words, Qin Feng immediately knew that there must be something wrong, and quickly said: "you get up, I promise you."


    Seeing that Qin Feng agreed, Xiao Zhen got up. Qin Feng said quickly, "tell me about it. What''s the matter with me?"


    Xiaozhen quickly said: "Mr. Qin Feng, one of my sisters was robbed by a hooligan. Now I can''t find it. I just want to find it, but they caught me here. I''m afraid they are together."


    When Qin Feng heard this, he was also very angry. He immediately said to Tang Xin, "dog, tell me the truth. Is it your people who did it? If you dare to lie, I will kill you now."


    Tang Xin trembled with fright, and quickly begged for mercy: "brother is not me, not my man, but don''t worry, I know who it is. That guy''s name is long scale, and he is a big boss of a nightclub. He used to be with me, but we are not friends, just business contacts."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng said immediately: "well, you have contact with him. Now you call him and let him come here."


    Tang Xin said: "brother, this guy is not an ordinary person. Even if I invite him, he may not come."


    "Let you fight. You talk nonsense. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now." Qin Feng said angrily.


    Qin Feng is really very angry. There are two things like this. If it''s not for Tang Xin''s value, Qin Feng really wants to kick him to death. Then Tang Xin quickly says, "brother, I''ll fight him, I''ll fight him, but I don''t know if he will come or not."


    Qin Feng nodded. Then Tang Xin picked up the phone and dialed a number and said, "boss long, if you have time to come here today, let''s talk about the last project."


    The man inside said coldly, "I''m not free today. Last time I asked you to come here, if you don''t come, you don''t give me face. What can I do for you face?"


    Tang Xin says helplessly: "that is good." He hung up the phone and said to Qin Feng, "Mr. Qin Feng, you heard me too. It''s not that I don''t invite him. He won''t come."


    Qin Feng said quickly, "if you call him again, you will go to him to make amends and see what he says."


    Tang Xin had to call this guy again, and the people inside said impatiently, "I can''t go any more. Are you deaf?"


    Tang Xin quickly made amends and said with a smile, "how about brother making amends for going to your place this time? I''ve prepared two beauties for you. I promise you to be satisfied. Last time, I was wrong. Can I make amends at home? "


    It seemed that the people inside were very satisfied, so they said with a smile: "you''re smart. Come here tonight. I''ll wait for you in the nightclub."


    When Tang Xin was about to speak, Qin Feng said in a low voice, "now."


    Tang Xin quickly nodded and continued: "now I''m ready. Now I''ll go."


    The person inside also agreed, way: "that is good, now you come over."


    Tang Xin hung up the phone and then said to Qin Feng with a smile, "brother, I have already said that I can go now."


    "Well, now come with me to find this dragon scale."


    "Elder brother, I''m not going. If he sees me taking you, he will certainly clean me up." Tang Xin is afraid. Now he has nothing. It''s just as easy for long Lin to deal with him


    Qin Feng said with a sneer: "don''t worry, this time this person must be useless. With me, what are you afraid of? I will make him worse than you."


    Tang Xin hesitated and said, "brother, you don''t know the skill of this dragon scale. He is much better than me. I heard that he is a member of the Xiuzhen sect. This Xiuzhen sect is famous in the whole of China. Most people can''t afford to offend him. It''s just that those powerful people in Kyoto want to give them three points."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng became more interested and said with a smile, "OK, I just want to meet such a person. Don''t worry. No matter who he is and how powerful he is, I promise that he will become worse than you. Don''t you also refuse to accept him? I''ll let you deal with him then. "


    Although listening to Qin Feng''s words, Tang Xin was still afraid. Seeing his hesitation, Qin Feng sneered, "you can go if you don''t want to. I''ll take you to the police station later."


    This guy was so scared that Tang Xin quickly nodded and said, "OK, I agree. I''ll go with you right away."


    Tang Xin was about to go. Qin Feng said to the instructor, "go back first."


    But the students didn''t want to go back. One of them said, "Mr. Qin Feng, we''re going too. If they take our classmates, I should go to save them."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng also understood their feelings. Since they want to go, let them go. Anyway, they should be able to protect them. Qin Feng nodded and said, "OK, you can go with me. If you don''t go, you should listen to me. You can''t be rash."


    The students all nodded. Qin Feng said to the two instructors, "after you go, you are responsible for protecting the students. Do you know? I''ll do the rest. They can''t be in danger. "


    The two instructors nodded, and one said: "Mr. Qin Feng, don''t worry. As long as we are here, the students won''t be in danger."


    Qin Feng believed them, and then he took them to the nightclub. When they came to the nightclub, it was noon, so no one came up, and the nightclub was closed. Qin Feng first let Tang Xin take us in. After going in, he said to Tang Xin, "first you say we are here to play."


    Tang Xin busily agreed. At this time, he saw a thug come over and said, "Mr. Tang, what''s the matter with you? It''s said that he came here to plead guilty. Why did he bring so many people here to make trouble? "


    Tang Xin quickly said with a smile: "big brother misunderstood, we are here to play, these are my people, they all want to play, and this is also to support ah, this is always OK."


    The thug still didn''t let go. At this moment, a man behind said, "let them come here. Do they still want to make trouble here? I was the first one to screw Tang Xin''s head off. "

 Chapter 1368

    The last middle-aged man, Qin Feng saw that this man was not an ordinary man, but a great master. After seeing him, Tang Xin immediately said with a smile, "it''s housekeeper Wu. Hello, long time no see. Is boss long here?"


    It turns out that this is the director of this nightclub. The director sneered, "our boss is waiting for you here. Come with me."


    Director Wu took Tang Xin in, but the backdoor thug stopped the others and said in a loud voice, "you wait here."


    Tang Xin trembled with fright. If he went, it would be the end. He was not prepared for anything. The two beauties he promised were nobody now. Qin Feng looked at the thug and said, "brother, I''m the assistant of general manager Tang. Let me go in alone."


    The thug looked at Qin Feng, then nodded and let him go in. Seeing that Qin Feng went in, Tang Xin was also very excited. He was waiting for Qin Feng, and when Qin Feng came to him, he said excitedly, "Mr. Qin Feng, if you don''t come, I don''t think I can come back."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. I promised you that nothing would be wrong. You can go there."


    With Qin Feng by his side, Tang Xin is much more down-to-earth. He follows housekeeper Wu to the room. The room is obviously very luxurious in decoration. There are gold lights everywhere. These are all gold decorations, real gold. On a luxury sofa, a man is lying lazily, and there are two people beside him, Qin Feng saw that these two men were also great masters.


    Sure enough, he has some skills. Two great masters are his bodyguards. It''s very difficult to find a great master in Kyoto. No matter how high the price is, people don''t want to. But this guy has found three at a time.


    The housekeeper said to the man, "boss long, people are coming."


    The man who was lying was long scale. He got up to look at Tang Xin and Qin Feng, and then said, "didn''t you say that I had two beauties for me? Where is the beauty? "


    Tang Xin quickly said with a smile: "boss, you can rest assured that the two beauties are outside, but it''s not convenient to come in now. I''ll let them come up to accompany you later."


    Dragon scale sneered: "you''re smart. I''m going to clean up your business tomorrow. Since you say so, well, I''ll give you another chance. I want half of your business. Will you?"


    Tang Xin now what business, of course, would like to, he said with a smile: "dragon boss said is true, I listen to you."


    Dragon scale is also a little curious to see, Tang Xin said: "your boy today how so smart, promised so happy, I think it''s not you."


    Tang Xin quickly said with a smile: "I still know the dignity of the Dragon boss. How dare I offend the Dragon boss? Now I just want to be the boss, and no one dares to bully me in the future, right?"


    Long scale laughed and said: "you are really smart. Well, since you think so, I won''t trouble my subordinates. Come on, sit down. Now we are friends. Have a good drink. By the way, let your two beauties come up to drink with us."


    When Tang Xin heard this, he looked at Qin Feng. He didn''t know what to do. Qin Feng said with a smile, "boss, I''ll call them up now."


    Qin Feng didn''t do it because he hadn''t found the girl. Tang Xin nodded quickly. Qin Feng went down and came to the students. He said to Xiaozhen with a smile, "do you dare to come forward with me?"


    Xiaozhen said, "Mr. Qin is working for us. Of course we are not afraid. I''d like to go."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "OK, but there''s still one more person. Who would like to have a beautiful woman?"


    Immediately, a tall beauty stood up and said, "I''ll go with Mr. Qin Feng."


    Qin Feng nodded and then went up with two beauties. The others were still waiting here. They completely believed in Qin Feng, because they knew that as long as Qin Feng was there, no one would have an accident.


    Qin Feng took two beauties upstairs and came to long scale. When long scale saw the two beauties, he immediately burst out laughing and said, "you are really smart. These two beauties are really good. They are better than what I robbed. Come on.",; Have a good drink with me. "


    Two beauties don''t know what to do. Of course, they don''t want to go. Qin Feng says, "boss long, since there are two beauties with you, should our boss also find one? I heard that you robbed a beauty. Why don''t we let him come out to accompany you?"


    That long scale facial expression a change way: "we talk where have you to interpose."


    Tang Xin, who was next to him, said with a quick smile: "boss long, it''s my men who don''t know how to praise me. I''ll pay you for it. It''s just that if the boss doesn''t want to, I''ll do it alone."


    The dragon scale impatiently said: "I''m not stingy, but this girl is too naughty, now do not agree, since you like you take it well, someone will take that woman out."


    Qin Feng was very happy and gave Tang Xin a smile, which made Tang Xin very excited. Soon a beautiful woman came out, but he had injuries on his body and scars on his shoulder. When he saw her coming out, Xiao Zhen said excitedly: "Qingqing, Qingqing."


    When the girl saw Xiaozhen, she was also very excited and cried, "Xiaozhen, how did you come here?"


    "We''re here to save you," she said


    Hearing this, the dragon scale suddenly felt something wrong and immediately said, "what does she mean? Tang Xin, are you here to save this woman? "


    Tang Xin did not dare to speak, but Qin Feng said with a smile: "yes, we are here to save people. Your name is long scale, isn''t it?"


    Dragon scale suddenly angry way: "Lao Tzu said, our words you have what qualifications to interrupt, give me to throw him out."


    A few thugs rushed up to throw Qin Feng out, but they were easily thrown out by Qin Feng. This time, the dragon scale was even more angry and said: "dare to be wild here, you give it to me."


    This time, there are two bodyguards and two great masters of dragon scale. Although they don''t go all out, they are afraid to destroy a lot of things because they are all houses, but they also want to completely control Qin Feng.


    It''s too easy for the great master to control one person, let alone two. The two great masters didn''t pay attention to Qin Feng at all. They wanted to catch Qin Feng in the simplest way. They didn''t even show their accomplishments. They could control a giant beast with their strength.

 Chapter 1369

    Just when the two great masters began to fight against Qin Feng, Qin Feng just gave a smile and then stretched out a hand. The two great masters didn''t figure out what was going on. They actually felt that their bodies seemed to be attracted. They were close together, just like iron sucking stones. They couldn''t get rid of each other.


    All this is because of Qin Feng''s outstretched hand. This hand seems to have infinite magic power and tightly trapped them. The two great masters feel wrong. How did this man do it? They are great masters.


    The great master is just like a child in front of Qin Feng. That dragon scale is also shocked by you. His two bodyguards are invited at a high price. It''s not a matter of money, but whether they have the ability.


    "What''s the matter with you two? Call me quickly. " Dragon scale urges a way.


    The two great masters were also in a hurry to break free, but Qin Feng''s hands were like magic, firmly controlling their bodies.


    "I want to run. OK, I''ll let you run." With a wave of Qin Feng''s hand, the two great masters directly flicked away. With this flick, the two men collided again and broke a wall.


    Dragon scale is exasperated become angry way: "you two is how to return a responsibility?"? Anyway, he is also a great master. It''s a shame to deal with a guy so hard. "


    An elder grand master quickly said, "this guy is not a layman. He can control our two grand masters with one hand. I think he is at least a respected one. We are not rivals. We''d better invite experts."


    Dragon scale just looked at Qin Feng. Venerable, such a young venerable, he didn''t expect that. He shook his head and said, "boy, what''s your origin? In Kyoto, I know all the people who can break through the venerable. There are very few young people like you. You can count them with one hand. Why don''t I know you?"


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "what kind of thing do you deserve to know me?"


    The dragon scale, who said this, was angry at that time and said, "don''t be shameless, boy. What about the venerable? I also have dignitaries here. Go to find the three elders. "


    A great master rushed to call people. Qin Feng was also curious. It was just a dragon scale. He seemed to be a boss. How could he know so many masters that even the venerable could be invited.


    Dragon scale is still arrogant said: "boy, later I let you know my dragon scale powerful, dare to make trouble here, you are the first and last one."


    "And you, Tang Xin, you''ve done a good job. You dare to bring people to make trouble here. Today I won''t let you leave here. You can''t do your business any more. It''s all mine."


    Tang Xin''s legs trembled and said in a low voice, "Mr. Qin Feng, you want to save me. I''m risking my life. Now if you can''t beat them, I will die."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s OK. If I can let you come, I can let you leave here."


    Tang Xin is still worried. Who knows if Qin Feng can beat these masters? At this time, the great master rushed to the scene and said, "boss, here comes the man."


    See a gray hair of the old man slowly walked to the hall, that dragon scale see him, did not get up, is still swaggering lying there, casually said: "three elder, this person is very arrogant, now is your time to go on stage, you help me to smooth him."


    The old man looked at Qin Feng, then he was also a little surprised and said, "don''t you say he is the venerable?"


    The great master said quickly, "we are not his rivals. He must be the venerable."


    "But I don''t think he is a practitioner at all. How can he beat you two?" The old man shook his head.


    "Maybe he''s hiding his strength. Don''t talk nonsense, elder three. Deal with him for me."


    A venerable person is in such a position in front of the dragon scale that Qin Feng has to wonder who is behind the dragon scale. The three elders are not angry either. They just say to Qin Feng, "boy, who are you from? Our new leader will not fight the unknown, so we will give you a name."


    Qin Feng sneered: "are you qualified to know my name? Anyway, you are also a venerable person. You are so humble in front of this guy. You really lose the face of the cultivator. You can''t even compare with him. Do you want to know who I am? "


    Qin Feng''s words hurt the elder. He really didn''t agree, but he couldn''t help it. There was someone at the back of the family. Behind the dragon scale, it was the existence he couldn''t cause. The old man said helplessly: "in this case, I''ll offend you. I hope you don''t regret it."


    Dragon scale impatiently said: "where come so much nonsense, three elder you don''t go up, I call others."


    The old man was urged by the dragon scale, and he didn''t dare to neglect it. He started directly. This move, like a whirlwind, came to Qin Feng. It had to be said that the master''s move was several times faster than the great master''s.


    But his speed is still not worth mentioning in front of Qin Feng. As soon as the venerable arrived in front of Qin Feng, Qin Feng grabbed his neck with one hand.


    It''s like a fight between an adult and a child. The child is fierce and looks very fierce. But when he comes to the adult, he is caught. There is no room for resistance.


    At this time, the old man was also shocked. How could he say that he was also a venerable person? There were not many venerable people on the earth. They were all strong people, but how could he be so vulnerable in front of this person.


    Even the dragon scale was very surprised. The elder was also a person with high strength he knew. He was not as good as Qin Feng, and it seemed that he was not a grade at all.


    "You let me go." The old man tried his best to break free, but he was still not Qin Feng''s opponent. At this time, Qin Feng looked at the old man and said, "do you know what a master is?"


    The old man nodded again and again. Now he believed that Qin Feng was absolutely a master, a real master.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Qin Feng''s strength was much higher than he thought.


    Qin Feng threw the old man aside and said, "you are lying here,. If you move, I''ll kill you. "


    The old man was frightened. He knew that he was not Qin Feng''s opponent at all. His order was that he could not resist. The old man was lying on the ground obediently. At this time, long scale had to get up and shake his head and said, "who are you, boy? The strength is really good. If you can defeat the old man, you are at least a respected man. But don''t be too arrogant. I have a master here. "


    But Qin Feng sneered: "I don''t have time to waste on you. I''ll clean you up first, and then see what those masters look like."

 Chapter 1370

    Qin Feng a hand, that dragon scale has no way to resist completely, because he is not a master at all, directly by Qin Feng stuck neck.


    "If you touch me, my school will destroy you." Dragon scale cried out.


    Qin Feng sneered: "well, I want to see them. Let them come here. I''ll give you a chance to call them."


    Qin Feng threw out the dragon scale directly, but at this time, the dragon scale screamed miserably, his elixir field was broken, and the dragon scale could not care about the pain, so he quickly called out: "come on, come on, go and invite martial uncle."


    At this time, Qin Feng came to the old man again and said with a smile, "old man, you should also be a member of this school. Tell me what your school is?"


    The old man trembled and said, "OK, OK, our school is called Longmen. The leader is Longxiao. There are four elders. I''m not one of them. They are all masters of dizun. The leader is a master of xianzun. This dragon scale is the illegitimate son of the leader. That''s why he is so overbearing."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng laughed and said, "no wonder it''s so arrogant. It turns out that it''s an illegitimate child, but even if your leader doesn''t come, I''ll deal with him."


    The dragon scale gas scolded: "old man, you want to die, dare to say my identity, I see you don''t want to live, when they come, I let them clean the door first."


    But the old man sneered: "you still want to clean up the door. I think it''s you who should clean up the door. You are always looking for trouble. This time you find such an opponent for the leader. Maybe our sect will be destroyed by you."


    "Just a little boy, what ability can he have? When my father comes, he will be killed with one hand, and then he will also kill you." Dragon scale angry way.


    Qin Feng didn''t speak, then said to the people around him: "take Qingqing back first, I''ll deal with the things here."


    Qingqing goes out with Xiaozhen and others. Qin Feng sits on the sofa, waiting for people to come. At this time, there is a sound of fighting outside. Qin Feng doesn''t feel good. Then he goes out to have a look. The students are fighting with the fighters outside.


    The students also know martial arts, and these thugs tied with them, but soon there were practitioners outside. Fortunately, the two masters took the lead and blocked the attack of the practitioners.


    Qin Feng didn''t make a move. Looking at their fighting, these young people need some fighting experience, which is a good thing for them in the future.


    After the fighting lasted for a while, the students beat back the beaters, and the two practitioners also defeated their opponents. They slipped away in ashes. Just as the students celebrated, a group of people appeared at the door again.


    This group of people is different. They are all long coats and look like practitioners. When these people appear, the students don''t pay attention to them. They are just about to go up, but they are stopped by the instructor.


    At a glance, the two instructors recognized the identity of these people, the practitioners, and they were very powerful. The leader was the venerable, and the people behind were the venerable. It seems that this posture is real.


    The students were all blocked. The venerable looked at the two instructors in front of him and said, "who beat the dragon scale, stand up for me."


    Qin Feng sneered: "it''s me."


    The venerable looked at Qin Feng in the distance and said angrily, "do you know who the dragon scale is?"


    "I know it''s the illegitimate son of the leader of Longmen. I''m right. You have so many people here for the illegitimate son of a leader. You really take care of him."


    This is tantamount to beating Longmen in the face. The venerable said angrily: "boy, you want to die. Come here for me. If you don''t waste your cultivation today, I won''t be the three elders of Longmen."


    Qin Feng went to the front of the students, still a faint smile, said: "the venerable is really a bit of strength, but you are a venerable for illegitimate children and hand, whether right or wrong, have you ever thought about the consequences?"


    The land venerable laughed and said, "who are we going to deal with in Longmen? Do we need to think about the consequences? For us, no one dares to fight us¡®


    Seeing how arrogant this guy is, Qin Feng said with a smile, "if someone offends you, do you dare?"


    "Who is it? There is no such person in China. You are just looking for death. "


    "Then I''ll name him. His name is Qin Feng. Are you afraid?"


    Hearing the word Qin Feng, the venerable''s face changed, but he immediately sneered: "a person like Qin Feng will be here, and I don''t believe Qin Feng can have much ability. It''s said that he is a God. He still hasn''t met our Longmen people. If he meets our Longmen, I will still let him show his true appearance."


    What he said is really enough. Qin Feng sneers in his heart. A local master dares to be so arrogant. It seems that there are still many people in China who don''t know the height of heaven and earth. He says with a smile: "since Qin Feng is not afraid, he is really Longmen. I don''t think there are people in the world who are so afraid. But today I will let you know that you should be afraid."


    "Two elder don''t talk nonsense with him, long scale was beaten, the leader was very angry, quickly caught him and handed over to the leader to deal with." Said the venerable one behind.


    The second elder nodded and said, "well, boy, since you''ve done something to our dragon scales, don''t hate me."


    The two elders directly took the hand, and the hand of the earth venerable was stronger than that of the human venerable. At that moment, he wanted to catch Qin Feng. In his opinion, Qin Feng was completely seeking death.


    The Reverend earth just reached out, but Qin Feng caught his arm. Then he moved and lifted the whole person up, just like a chicken. In Qin Feng''s hand, no matter you are a human, a earth or an immortal, he can lift it up like a chicken, and the other party can''t resist.


    At this time, the second elder''s face changed. He couldn''t believe that his dizun strength could not be fully exerted. There was a strange force in his body that controlled his body and made him unable to do any blowing.


    "Aren''t you very good? That''s it. Come on, hit me. Don''t you want to hit me? " Qin Feng said with a sneer when he mentioned the place.


    The earth master can''t move. How can he attack? He is raised by Qin Feng in fear. The people around him are stupid. Their second elder, who is the top three master, is raised by a guy.


    This is the face of the dragon''s gate are lost, the rest of the people dare not start, they are the most powerful guy like this.


    "Listen to me, today I''m not only going to fight the dragon scale, but I''m going to clean up your dragon''s gate and let your leader wash his neck and wait for me." Qin Feng cheered.


    The two elders said helplessly: "who are you?"

 Chapter 1371

    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "you don''t deserve to know who I am. Go back and tell your leader that I''ll see him right away when I wait."


    Then Qin Feng nodded in the stomach of the two elders. The two elders immediately felt that their physical strength was like venting their Qi. In a moment, it was gone, and he was in great pain, because he knew that his strength was gone, and he was abandoned.


    "Go back." Qin Feng throws the two elders to the ground. They are all hopeless. They have no ability. Others don''t know what happened. They hold up the three elders one by one. One elder finds something wrong and says, "elder two, how is your body so soft?"


    The second elder said bitterly: "I was abandoned by this guy."


    Hearing this, the practitioners were even more shocked. The three elders'' venerable masters were abandoned. You made them believe it.


    "Elder two, is this guy so powerful?" A person respect still don''t believe of ask a way.


    "Go ahead and try, go ahead." The three elders scolded angrily.


    No one dares to go up. The three elders are like this. He must be more miserable than the three elders.


    "Go, go." The two elders are afraid that Qin Feng will change his mind, so they quickly ask everyone to leave. These practitioners know that something is wrong, and they quickly take the three elders to leave the scene.


    Qin Feng easily solved the problems of these experts. The two instructors he saw were all surprised. They were so lucky to see such strong experts today. They were really lucky.


    At this time, Qin Feng said to the students, "well, today''s problems have been solved. Go back quickly."


    The students still don''t want to leave Qin Feng, because they all regard Qin Feng as a God. One student boldly said, "Mr. Qin Feng, we want to practice with you. The skills in the school are not enough for us to learn."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I know that you all want to practice higher skills, but now is not the time. I have given a set of very good skills to your teachers. When they go back, they will give them to you. As long as you have good talent and are willing to work hard, you should be able to reach a very good level."


    The instructor also said: "students, Mr. Qin Feng is our great hero. Don''t delay Mr. Qin Feng''s time. Let''s go back first."


    Everyone had to leave reluctantly. After they left, Qin Feng was just about to leave, but he saw the dragon scale. At this time, although his Dantian was broken, he was still intact. He said to Qin Feng viciously, "boy, if you don''t kill me today, I will kill you myself. I know who your family is. You wait."


    This guy didn''t expect that his words would kill him. Qin Feng didn''t want to kill him easily, but this guy, who offended him, shouldn''t be disrespectful to his family, let alone threaten his family. With a sneer, Qin Feng flew to this family and said with a smile, "boy, you really want to die. I could have let you go, It''s you who don''t want your own life. If you dare to say that to me, you will die today. "


    But at this time, the dragon scale didn''t realize his danger at all, and still said arrogantly: "boy, I think you are really impatient. They can''t beat you, but they all come with my father. He can kill you with one blow."


    As soon as the words of the dragon scale fell, suddenly a fist hit his chest. With this fist, all the organs of the dragon scale were broken. At that time, he was shocked and wanted to speak, but at this time, he could not say anything and fell to the ground.


    After killing the dragon scale, Qin Feng left the villa and went to the Longmen. This time, he wanted to clean up the Longmen, not only to clean up, but also to make Longmen disappear.


    Qin Feng has already got the address of Longmen. When he arrived at Longmen, he found that you are in a mountainous area. On the mountain area, there are a lot of magnificent buildings. These buildings are Longmen.


    Qin Feng was discovered as soon as he went up the mountain, but they were very nervous at this time, because they had just been informed that a very powerful person had defeated their elder and they wanted revenge.


    At the door, two disciples stood guard. When Qin Feng appeared in front of them, they immediately stopped him.


    "Who are you? Name it? Why are you here? " Cried one of the guards.


    Qin Feng sneered: "go to tell your leader that I killed his son today. If he wants revenge, come here."


    When Qin Feng finished, he stopped. The guard was very angry and said, "you crazy man, do you know where this place is? Can you see the leader of Longmen? He also said that he killed our leader''s son. Do you know who the leader''s son is? "


    Qin Feng said with a sneer: "of course I know. His name is long scale, right? And today your elder was abandoned. I did it. Now do you believe it?"


    This sentence immediately frightened the guard, because they all heard about it. Seeing Qin Feng, they knew it must be true. The two guards rushed in to report the news.


    In less than a moment, a group of people came out. They were all very imposing, all of them were royal guards. The leader was a man in his fifties. He came running fiercely, and behind him were people of the same age.


    "Who are you?" The other side comes to Qin Feng, his face is angry. Qin Feng knows that this guy is the leader of Longmen, Long Xiao, and his strength is really immortal.


    There are not many people who can reach xianzun on earth, but such people are not good people. Qin Feng is also helpless. He nodded and said, "I''m the one who just killed your son."


    Long Xiao didn''t believe it. At this moment, a guy rushed to him and said to him, "the leader is not good. Long scale has just been killed."


    Hearing this, the Dragon roar was even more furious. He cried angrily, "you killed my son. Why did you kill my son? Today I will tear you to pieces."


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "it''s normal for me to kill a son like you. Today I''m not only killing your son, but also solving the problem of Longmen. Longmen is a disgrace in the cultivation world. A leader like you is a disgrace in the disgrace. I want you to disappear today."


    People around feel that Qin Feng is crazy. No matter how powerful you are, can you fight against the whole Longmen? Longmen is one of the top ten schools in China. How good are you.

 Chapter 1372

    Hearing what Qin Feng said, the Dragon roared with laughter and said, "boy, you are crazy. Do you know how powerful my dragon''s gate is?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "no matter how strong it is, even if it is the first sect in the world, I said today that it will be destroyed."


    Long Xiao''s face changed and said, "OK, I''ll see how you put it out today. Give it to me and kill this guy."


    In front of the several local dignitaries direct hand, they are elders, a few people besieged Qin Feng, with the usual tacit cooperation, the attack is almost perfect, of course, this perfect is in the eyes of others, in the eyes of Qin Feng is full of flaws.


    Just when several elders thought that Qin Feng would die, Qin Feng flashed and sent out a bolt of lightning. The elders were burnt black in an instant. If Qin Feng didn''t control the power, the elders would turn into piles of ashes in an instant.


    After several elders lay down, the color of the people around them changed. They didn''t expect that Qin Feng would fight the dizun master like this. There are several keser, but the opposite dragon Xiao understood. He met a master today.


    Long Xiao is a master of xianzun. At this level, there are few opponents. Today, he met one. Long Xiao was angry¡° Boy, it seems that you really have some skills. I know all the experts in the cultivation world, but who are you? "


    Qin Feng sneered: "I just said, you have no right to know my identity."


    Long Xiao said angrily: "I don''t know who the heaven and earth are. Do you really think that you can do anything wrong? I''ll take care of you first. "


    Xianzun master''s direct move is called Longxiao Jiutian, which is a unique skill of Longmen. A dragon appears in the mid air, whistling. At this time, the people around them are very confident that their leader must be able to kill Qinfeng.


    But the next second, it was a fierce dragon. In the middle of the air, he was suddenly cut by Qin Feng. This time, the dragon''s face changed greatly. But the next second, he was grabbed by Qin Feng.


    "It''s so bold of an immortal to be so presumptuous." Qin Feng cheered.


    That long Xiao is also clear, today is not Qin Feng''s opponent, and the strength of the other side is far more than himself, then he is how high strength ah, Long Xiao really can''t think of a young man so powerful, suddenly he thought of what, immediately cried: "you are Qin Feng first born?"


    Qin Feng sneered: "now I know?"


    The Dragon screamed bitterly: "Mr. Qin Feng, I really don''t know it''s you. I have no eyes. Please let me go."


    Qin Feng sneered: "let you go. What about those who are bullied by you? As I said, there''s no need for Longmen sect to appear. Dissolve it for me immediately. I will abolish your cultivation, you leader. "


    Qin Feng directly smashed the Dantian of that dragon roar with a wave of his hand. Long Xiao had no ability to resist. He could only watch himself become a waste. After he was abandoned, Qin Feng threw him to the ground and then said to all the people, "from now on, you will leave Longmen immediately. No matter where you go, you can no longer be regarded as Longmen. If I find out, See one, kill one. "


    The people around Longmen trembled with fright. Their leader was abandoned like this. What else could they do? Of course, they ran faster than anyone else. Longmen has never been in the world since then.


    After solving the problem of Longmen, Qin Feng returns home. At this time, Nannan and mengke are sorting things in the room. Qin Feng is a little curious and says, "wife, where are you going?"


    Meng Ke said quickly, "didn''t you want to go back and have a look last time? I plan to go back and have a look. My parents haven''t seen each other for a long time


    Qin Feng thought of this and felt guilty. After all, he had been back for such a long time. His parents were from their hometown and seldom had the chance to meet each other. Every year, he returned them for the holidays. Although he had asked Lu Beichuan to give them a lot of money and invite them to the city, they were used to it and didn''t want to come back. They had to stay at home.


    He didn''t go to see it for such a long time. I believe the two old people miss him very much. Qin Feng nodded quickly and said, "OK, I''ll go back with you."


    Qin Feng''s hometown is in the suburbs of other provinces. It takes a day to get there. He arranged some things in advance to let Feng Xia, Huoshen and others be here. Now he Lanjun and others have no new news. Qin Feng decided to let Feng Xia practice quickly during this period of time. Only when their strength reaches a certain level can they be sure to deal with these saints.


    Qin Feng didn''t call his parents in advance. He wanted to give them a surprise. He hasn''t been back for a long time. For more than a year, Qin Feng drove back with Meng Ke and Nannan.


    After a day''s journey, Qin Feng came to his hometown, which he was very familiar with since he was a child. This is the place where the staff lived. At this time, it is still the same as before, without any change. It''s just that the houses are old, but it is the staff dormitory that reminds Qin Feng of his childhood.


    Here, Qin Feng went to primary school and middle school. He spent almost all his childhood and youth here. Qin Feng felt very kind. Seeing Qin Feng like this, Meng Ke said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Do you think of the past?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I grew up here when I was a child. At that time, although I didn''t have money, I was very happy. My parents also had a good life. I just don''t know how they feel now?"


    Meng Ke said with a smile: the two old people will be very happy to see you back, and this time the girl is back. They call and ask when the girl can go back to see them. It seems that they want to see the girl¡°


    The girl said quickly, "I also want to be grandparents. You just don''t bring me back this time. I''ll stay a few more days to accompany them."


    Meng laughably said, "OK, we''ll stay here for a few more days to accompany two old people."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s still my daughter who is sensible. It seems that we don''t know the truth yet. Let''s go and see our grandparents."


    Qin Feng was about to take his children to see his parents. At this moment, there were a group of people outside who didn''t know what to say, but they seemed very angry. Qin Feng also went forward and heard what was inside, as if it was demolition.


    It turns out that it''s going to be demolished. Although Qin Feng is reluctant to part with it, it''s old here after all, so it''s necessary to build a new house. Otherwise, it''s dangerous. Qin Feng doesn''t object to it, but it seems to listen to their tone that their demolition money is so low that it''s not enough to buy a house.


    So these old people are very angry. They are all old people living here. They are all old workers. They used to work in the same unit, so they are very familiar with each other.

 Chapter 1373

    Qin Feng didn''t say anything. After all, he didn''t know these people very well. He went in with his daughter and Meng Ke. When they saw Qin Feng, they recognized him.


    Qin Feng grew up here, and naturally knew them. But when he grew up, he never came back, but these old people knew him. An old man said quickly, "isn''t that Qin Feng boy? He came back with his wife and children


    "Yes, that boy, this guy, didn''t say hello when he saw us. It''s impolite, Qin Feng."


    Several old people are calling Qin Feng. Qin Feng doesn''t call them because he hasn''t come back for a long time. He used to be naughty when he was a child. There is still a gap between his ages. Now people call him. Of course, Qin Feng can only say with a smile: "how many uncles are busy here?"


    An old man said, "you can always be Xiao. You didn''t get along well before. I heard that you''ve made a fortune recently. Where do you work? Have you become a boss? How much do you earn a month?"


    Qin Feng came back less, these years are rare to come back once, he quickly laughed and hit: "a few uncles, I also work, no money."


    An old man said with a smile: "you are capable. A person who works can marry such a beautiful wife. Your wife is the most beautiful in this courtyard. It''s not like their gang. What they marry are all things."


    While the old man was talking, an old man beside him said with a smile: "Lao Zhang, you want to be cleaned up by your son, don''t you? Your daughter-in-law is not very good. You can''t say that. Although my daughter-in-law is ordinary, she is filial¡°


    All of a sudden, they burst out laughing. Qin Feng asked him how to do it. These people told him to go back to see his parents. After Qin Feng turned around, the old men began to talk


    "I heard that he was almost bankrupt in the city some time ago. His wife wants to divorce him. What''s the matter? Now it''s developed again. "


    "I also heard from my son. At that time, he went to see Qin Feng. He grew up in a yard. His wife was very angry at that time. Because Qin Feng''s business failed and he was going to divorce, my son didn''t dare to disturb him. I didn''t expect that he would turn over in a year."


    "But I don''t think it''s very good. I just saw that the car he drove was a Volkswagen. My son played with a car with a minimum of 200000. He was the worst. That''s all."


    Qin Feng heard everyone''s words, but he didn''t say anything. He didn''t have to worry about them. When he came to the door, he saw several people at his door. These people were wearing suits and ties. They looked like they were working. Qin Feng was just about to come forward, and an old man came out and said, "I can''t get your contract. You can go back."


    Seeing the old man, Qin Feng was very excited, but he still didn''t speak, because he didn''t know what these people were doing. He heard the leading man say: "teacher Fu, you''ve lived here for decades. Look at these houses. If you don''t demolish them, they may collapse. I suggest you sign on them, In this way, you will have money and you can live in other places


    The old man shook his head and said, "your little money is not enough to buy a house. What if you ask us to sign it? Although the house is broken, at least there is a place to live. By doing so, you are driving people away. "


    The middle-aged man''s face changed and said, "old man, don''t be shameless. We''ve discussed with you. If we don''t give you a chance, you won''t have time to leave. We''ll tear down this place and see what you can do?"


    But the old man didn''t worry. He said with a smile, "if you have the courage, come here. Whatever we are afraid of, it''s the same fate. It''s a big deal to fight for you."


    The old man''s words are very strong, and the middle-aged man also has no way. The next one said, "what''s the boss talking to him about? Just ask someone to tear down this place at night. What are you afraid of?"


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said to the old man, "OK. It''s ok if you don''t leave. What will you do then? Let''s go. "


    After these people left, the old man shook his head and said, "now developers are like bandits. If you want someone, you can go. This is your home. I just won''t go."


    The old man was about to turn around when he heard the man behind him say, "Dad."


    The old man looked back in surprise and saw Qin Feng and Meng Ke. The old man exclaimed in surprise: "Qin Feng, you''re back. Come in, come in."


    Qin Feng went with her daughter, and she said, "where''s grandma, grandfather?"


    The old man said: "grandma is not very comfortable, so she has a rest in it."


    Qin Feng said, "what''s the matter with mom? What''s wrong? "


    The old man said: "it''s OK. I''m just angry with these guys. If they come to ask us to move every day, we won''t agree. They come to make trouble every day. No, your mother is so angry."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng said angrily, "these guys are too much. Dad, it''s OK. I''ll deal with it."


    The old man shook his head and said, "don''t worry about Qin Feng. You just have to do your own business. It''s not an ordinary thing. It''s said that there are big bosses on it. We old men are all right, but they have a life. Do they dare to do anything to us?"


    Qin Feng said quickly, "that''s no good. You are all old people. If something happens, it will be troublesome. I''ll take care of it to the end. I want to see who is so brave."


    Seeing Qin Feng''s insistence and knowing his temper, the old man said, "come in and have a look at your mother."


    Qin Feng rushed in and saw her mother in the room. She lay on the bed and saw that Qin Feng was also surprised and said, "son, are you back? If you don''t call me when you come back, I can''t get up. "


    Qin Feng said to his mother, "Mom, don''t get up. Today I''m here with Meng Ke and Nannan. I''ll cook for you later."


    The old man also said with a smile: "well, we''ve eaten our son''s craftsmanship, and they are all powerful. My wife, just lie down and wait to eat."


    My mother said with a smile, "well, I won''t try to be brave. Please sit down, Nannan. Nannan, come to see grandma."


    Nannan immediately ran to kiss grandma and chat with him. Qin Feng came out and said to his father, "Dad, how much money did they give you to move away?"

 Chapter 1374

    The old man said with a smile: "one square is only 1000 yuan. You know, any house outside can''t be taken without 3000 yuan. We don''t agree. If you want to sell our house for 1000 yuan, you can''t buy a house. Let''s go somewhere."


    Qin Feng said: "Dad, didn''t I buy you a house? Why don''t you go and live? "


    The old man said with a smile: "I''m still not used to it. We''ve lived here for decades. If we leave, I''m afraid we haven''t lived so well, so I live here. Besides, the people here are all from our factory. They are all friends. We usually stay together. Now when we encounter such things, if I leave, isn''t it despised?"


    Qin Feng knew that his father was the most important person to face. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll help you deal with this matter, and you won''t suffer."


    Dad said with a smile: "you still have this personality. Well, I don''t care about this. But you should pay attention to the propriety. Good intentions may not be rewarded well. Just be good at yourself."


    Qin Feng understood his father''s meaning. He did a lot of good things in those years, but he didn''t get a good reward. Sometimes the world is like this. Qin Feng immediately said with a smile, "I won''t talk about this. I''ll cook for you."


    Qin Feng went to the kitchen to be busy, and Meng Ke also rushed to help. After an hour, Qin Feng cooked a table full of food, and then the whole family had a good time together, hoping to have dinner.


    In the evening, Qin Feng comes to his room to have a rest, and Nannan is still with her grandparents. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. They are reluctant to leave, so they simply let her sleep with them.


    In the room, Qin Feng seldom has time to be alone with Meng Ke. Naturally, the couple are intimate. However, in the middle of the night, Qin Feng suddenly feels something strange around him. He knows that this is not a true practitioner, but something unusual. Qin Feng immediately gets up, goes out of the room and sees a row of excavators in the distance, With a group of sneaky people, Qin Feng immediately understood that these guys are so brave that they dare to demolish the house in the middle of the night.


    Qin Feng is afraid to disturb his parents to sleep, so he goes back to his room to get dressed. At this time, Meng Ke wakes up. Seeing Qin Feng dressed, he says, "husband, where are you going? It''s too late, so don''t go


    Qin Feng didn''t say about the demolition, so he said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll just go out for a walk. I''ll be back soon. You go to bed first."


    Meng Ke didn''t ask much, so he said, "come back early."


    Qin Feng nodded, then left the room and went outside. At this time, the excavator was still a little far away. Qin Feng hurried forward and saw that there were at least 50 people in this group, all wearing safety helmets, and there were at least five excavators in a row. If the demolition started, people would be killed.


    Qin Feng didn''t speak either. He just stood not far away and looked at what they wanted to do. Then he saw a voice leading the way and said, "I''m afraid it''s not good to demolish at this time. There are people sleeping inside. It''s troublesome to kill people."


    It was a man who was supposed to be the boss. The man next to him was the one Qin Feng had seen during the day. The man sneered and said, "boss, don''t worry. If you have a way, I just need to set off a fire and let it burn. Now, those people will be scared out. After they come out, we will tear it down directly in the name of putting out the fire, Even if they understand it, they can''t help it. We are famous as teachers


    When the boss heard this, he nodded and said, "you are capable. You can think of such a way. If you succeed this time, I will reward you. Do it. Remember, don''t make an appointment. Everything else can be settled."


    The man nodded again and again, immediately said to the people around him: "you go to prepare the gasoline tank, light the fire."


    Two guys went out, one of them held an oil bucket, then ran to a house nearby, poured the gasoline around, and then ignited it. The fire started immediately. After a few minutes, someone inside immediately found something wrong and cried out: "fire, fire."


    The sound startled a lot of people nearby. They were all in the same yard. When they were awakened at this time, they ran out one by one. When they saw that the houses were on fire, they were all panicked and ran out to escape.


    Qin Feng hasn''t moved here all the time, because he is doing something. He takes a picture of the whole process with his mobile phone. He needs to have evidence, and then he takes these guys in one pot. If he does it now, he will catch a few arsonists at most, and there is no evidence at that time. What''s the way for Wanyi people not to admit it.


    After the mobile phone photographed their process, Qin Feng came out. The man didn''t see Qin Feng. He just said to everyone, "there''s a fire. Everyone put out the fire. Put out the fire. Go up the excavator."


    Qin Feng didn''t stop these excavators from rushing up and pushing down the house, because he knew that they were responsible for the consequences.


    At this time, all the people in the courtyard came out. Together with Qin Feng''s parents, the middle-aged man stood in front of everyone and cried, "don''t panic, we are here to help you put out the fire."


    All of a sudden, these people understood. An old man yelled, "you set the fire. You are so mean that you dare to set it on fire."


    But the middle-aged man sneered: "when did you see us setting fire? It''s clear that we are here to help you. You are a dog biting LV Dongbin, but I don''t care with you. Who calls me a good man? Fire fighting, fire fighting¡°


    Several excavators are going to push down the burning house, but suddenly a man flies in front of the excavator. Without saying a word, a ray of light comes out. The house just on fire is frozen, and the fire disappears in an instant.


    This person is naturally Qin Feng. After he put out the fire, he immediately said to everyone: "don''t worry, the fire is out, it''s OK."


    As soon as we saw that the room was on fire, we put out the fire immediately. We were all very surprised. We didn''t know what was going on. Qin Feng''s parents were worried about Qin Feng, and their mother cried¡° Qin Feng, come down quickly. It''s dangerous up there. "


    At this time, the demolition team on the opposite side was also very surprised. There was no fire extinguisher and no rain just now. How could they suddenly put out the fire? They couldn''t figure out what was going on?


    "Boy, how did you put out the fire?" The middle-aged man cheered angrily. He had already arranged for people to push down the house. Then the flames would go to other rooms and light them one by one. But now it''s OK, they are all extinguished by Qin Feng.

 Chapter 1375

    The manager yelled: "you want to die, boy. What''s your business here? Get out of here, or I''ll be rude to you."


    This guy finally showed his true appearance. Qin Feng sneered: "now you know your purpose. You just want to use this fire to let the people leave here, don''t you?"


    The manager said angrily, "mind your ass, if you don''t come down again, you will be taken down."


    Qin Feng smiles and flies down with him. His movements are very light, like lightness skills. People around him are stunned, especially those who watch Qin Feng grow up.


    "When did Qin Feng become so powerful? It''s at least three meters high. He just jumped off like this. "


    "Do you have a problem? Your house is only three meters high. It''s at least six meters high. I don''t think your eyes are getting better. But Qin Feng is really good at it."


    People around are talking about it. Some even go to ask Qin Feng''s parents what''s the matter. Qin Feng''s parents are even more surprised. They send Qin Feng to school. How do they know when they have learned Kung Fu.


    At this time, Qin Feng came to the manager. The manager said angrily: "since you know that we put it, you should get out of here. You should know our identity. You can''t afford to offend us. If you leave now, I won''t trouble you. If you dare to make trouble here, I have so many people here. I''m not a vegetarian."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I know so many people are here to demolish houses, but as long as I''m here, you can''t demolish houses."


    "It seems that you are toasting instead of punishing. OK, I''ll let you know our strength. Someone will arrest this guy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    Later, several thugs came up. They were about to start, but they scared Qin Feng''s parents. They wanted to stop them, but they were held by Meng Ke and Nannan.


    "Parents, don''t worry. Qin Feng can deal with these guys."


    Meng Ke''s words also surprised Qin Feng''s parents. Qin Feng''s father quickly asked, "why don''t you worry? Qin Feng is also your husband. What''s the matter with him and what should he do? "


    Nannan said with a smile: "don''t worry, grandfather. Dad is very powerful. These guys are not Dad''s opponents at all. You''ll have a good look."


    The two old men were still not at ease, but at this time they saw that the thugs were beaten out by Qin Feng. As for how they were beaten, no one could see clearly.


    Qin Feng picked up a few thugs and then said to the manager, "now it''s your turn. You set me on fire here. There''s evidence here, and the boss behind you will go to jail."


    Qin Feng took out his mobile phone and showed them the video. When the boss saw the video, he said anxiously, "don''t let him spread the video. Grab it for me."


    Of course, the manager knew what the consequence was, and they would all be sent to prison. The manager said loudly, "who can catch this guy and rob this mobile phone, I''ll give him 100000."


    There must be brave men under the so-called heavy reward. All the workers and thugs in the back went up. They fought for the 100000 yuan. A total of 50 workers and thugs rushed towards Qin Feng. The old people in the back were worried about Qin Feng and kept calling Qin Feng to run.


    But Qin Feng was still motionless. Qin Feng''s parents were anxious to jump up. At this time, they saw a swath of thugs in front of them and suddenly changed their direction. All of them flew up from the ground and fell down again at a height of several meters.


    This process is very fast, the front fell, followed by a group of 50 people, less than a few minutes, all lying on the ground.


    Qin Feng solved these people very quickly. He didn''t want to waste his time. At this time, the manager and the boss were shocked and stood there like wood. They didn''t understand that there were so many powerful people in the world.


    "Is this guy a human or a ghost? How can he be so powerful?" The boss exclaimed in surprise.


    The manager was also frightened. He hid behind him. He said in a loud voice, "come on, come on."


    But now his people were knocked down by Qin Feng. Qin Feng came to them, and the boss was so scared that he sweated out. He quickly said, "brother, if you have something to say, let''s go now, let''s go now."


    But Qin Feng said with a smile: "I want to go. OK, you will compensate for the loss here."


    The boss nodded again and again and said, "OK, as much as you say, I''ll give it to you right away."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "not much, not much, five million."


    With these words, the boss was so scared that he said, "a broken house doesn''t cost so much money. I think 100000 is about the same."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you''re right, this old house is really worthless, but the rest of the money is for these old people. You set fire in the middle of the night, which scares these old people. There are 50 old people here, each of them pays 100000, which is five million. I don''t want more."


    The boss is speechless, he said: "I can give it to you, but you have to give me the video in your mobile phone."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said: "this is one yard to one yard. If you don''t give the money, you don''t want to leave. As for the video, when I''m happy, maybe I''ll give it to the police. You''ll think about it clearly."


    The manager at the back was afraid that Qin Feng would make a move, so he said in a low voice: "the boss should give it to him first. We have plenty of people and are not afraid of it."


    This is like telling the boss. When he comes back to clean up Qin Feng, the boss naturally understands what he means. He thinks that if he doesn''t give money today, I''m afraid he won''t be able to leave. So he quickly nods and says, "OK, I''ll give it to you."


    The boss transferred the money to Qin Feng directly. Qin Feng was not polite either. Click to accept it, and then he said, "I scared you. Now you can go away."


    The boss ran away quickly. When they drove away the machine, Qin Feng came back to everyone. At this time, Qin Feng was very tall in front of them. An old man said quickly, "Qin Feng, you have the ability. How can you not see it before?"


    "Qin Feng has been out for many years. Do you think he was still a child at that time? Qin Feng helped us a lot today. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid we would all be driven out. "


    "That is, the boss is too black. We have to deal with him. Qin Feng, help us."


    Everyone''s meaning is very clear. They all hope Qin Feng can stand out for them. Qin Feng said with a smile, "you are all my parents'' friends. Naturally, I will help you. By the way, five million yuan here, I will give you 100000 yuan each."

 Chapter 1376

    As soon as the old people here saw what Qin Feng said, they all shook their heads and waved their hands. An old lady said with a busy smile, "Qin Feng, this is yours. We can''t take it. You can take it. When you have a chance, you can come back and have a look at us."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''m not here to blackmail them. If I accept it, it means that I''m blackmailing. I can''t afford such responsibility. Well, I''ll take out the money tomorrow and give it to everyone."


    Qin Feng''s father also quickly stood up and said: "everyone listen to me, come to get the money tomorrow, if not, tomorrow I will personally send the money home."


    Everyone was very happy to hear this, and everyone clapped their hands. However, an old man said to Qin Feng, "Qin Feng, the boss is not an ordinary person. I heard that he has backstage in Kyoto. It''s not easy for you to deal with him."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng is even more happy. What he is afraid of is that there is no backstage. In that case, he thought he was a bully. Now that people have backstage, and the backstage is still in Kyoto, Qin Feng can show his strength.


    "It''s OK. I can deal with it. Go back first."


    All the people left one after another. After Qin Feng came home with his parents, his father was also very surprised and said, "what have you done outside these years, Qin Feng? I just saw that what you do is totally beyond the reach of an ordinary person. "


    The two old people were worried about Qin Feng. They didn''t know what happened to Qin Feng. Qin Feng said with a smile, "Mom and Dad, I''m ok. Isn''t my state better now? No one dares to bully us, I can protect your safety. "


    Meng Ke also said: "parents, don''t worry. Qin Feng is getting better and better now. I don''t know. He has more and more abilities now. It''s no problem to deal with those bosses."


    Nannan also said busily, "grandparents,. Don''t worry about it, Dad. He''s Superman now. "


    Nannan''s words made several old people very happy. Since they all said so, they were also relieved, because it was night, Qin Feng asked everyone to go back to sleep.


    On the Milky way, Meng Ke and her daughter were at home at the second day, and they went to the galaxy to collect money. Because these old men would not use what Alipay WeChat, and Qin Feng had to give them money only with cash. He came to the bank early in the morning, which was still a large state-owned bank.


    At this time, there are many people in the bank, because everyone wants to come to work earlier, but if people think so, it''s no use to be early. When they come, they have to queue up.


    Qin Feng took a lot of money, so don''t queue up. He went directly to the VIP area. Just when he arrived at the VIP area, a security guard stopped him¡°


    "This is the VIP area. What are you doing here? Go back to the line. " The security guard said coldly.


    Qin Feng is a little curious. Why can''t he go here? The security guard doesn''t ask himself, and directly blocks him.


    "I''m your VIP. Of course I can go here." Qin Feng said.


    But the security guard sneered, "are you a VIP? I''m kidding. Look at you, your car and VIP. They don''t pay as much as I do. What are you doing in there? I suspect it''s illegal for you to go in. Please stand outside and wait for me. If you dare to pass, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    Qin Feng was not angry at all, but the security guard was too much. There was no one who judged people by their appearance. Seeing what he was wearing, we could see that he didn''t talk about VIP guests. Do banks have this quality now?


    When Qin Feng was angry, he thought about it. There was no need to worry about it with the security guard. There must be something wrong here, so he came back. The security guard said with pride, "now I know it''s wrong. I''ll wait there. I''ll tell you to go there."


    Qin Feng looks around. Everyone is queuing up, and he is not worried. Since you want me to be outside, just be outside. It''s just that there are a lot of people queuing up, and they need to wait for a while.


    Finally, it''s Qinfeng. As soon as Qinfeng is about to get up, the security guard comes back and says, "it''s not your turn yet. This lady, you''re on the bus."


    It was Qin Feng who was in the front and asked the people behind to go first, but Qin Feng quit. He didn''t want to cause trouble, but the security guard was obviously looking for trouble instead of judging people by their appearance. He sneered: "I''m in the front. Why do you let him go? You''re a little security guard with great power. I''ll ask you why do you want to deal with me."


    The security guard didn''t hide it. He said with a smile: "now I know how to ask, I''ll tell you that I''m the boss''s person. How much money did you let my boss lose last night? The boss knows that you may come to withdraw money today, so he let me deal with you here. Don''t you have the ability? Come and deal with me


    "So it is." Qin Feng is also funny, this guy actually provoked himself, but Qin Feng will not be provoked by a small security guard, he went straight forward, said to the bank teller inside: "find your manager, I want to find him."


    As soon as the teller saw that the situation was not right, he called the lobby manager. When the lobby manager came to have a look, he didn''t know what was going on. The security guard said in a hurry, "manager, this guy is making trouble here. I''m afraid that if he wants to do something bad, he will be driven out."


    Hearing this, the lobby manager was a little nervous. After all, this matter is very important. He quickly said to Qin Feng, "if you are OK, please leave."


    Qin Feng sneered: "is it me or your little security guard? I''m the VIP here. He doesn''t let me go to the VIP area, but also doesn''t let me call. Your security guard has enough courage and power. To be honest, if you let me go, your bank may lose a big customer."


    Hearing this, the lobby manager also felt wrong. He quickly said to the security guard, "why don''t you let him go for a station call?"


    The security guard explained: "this number is not his, he picked it up."


    After all, Qin Feng was wrong. Seeing that the security guard was still framing himself, Qin Feng didn''t want to waste his time, so he said to the lobby manager, "take my card and see what level I am."


    Qin Feng gives a bank card to the lobby manager. When the manager looks at it, he is shocked, because it''s a black gold card. In this bank, only the most senior customers can have such a black gold card. There are only 100 black gold cards in the whole world. Everyone''s deposit exceeds one billion, and the person in front of him is their black gold card customer.


    The security guard next to him didn''t know the card. Looking at the black card, he said with a smile, "manager, you can see that it''s our card. It''s obviously fake."

 Chapter 1377

    The lobby manager won''t let the security guard off this time. He yelled, "you know, this is our bank''s black gold card. There are only 100 cards in the world."


    The security guard who said this was also stunned, but he didn''t believe that Qin Feng had such ability. He immediately said, "it must be fake. It must be fake. I can get such a card for ten yuan."


    The lobby manager is also afraid that it''s fake. After all, Qin Feng has never been here before. He said politely to Qin Feng: "Sir, please sit down first. I''ll verify it for you right away. If you are really our VIP, I will take this matter seriously."


    Qin Feng was not worried, so he said with a smile, "well, you can verify it. I''ll wait here."


    The manager ran to the counter in a hurry to verify the authenticity. When the teller verified Qin Feng''s bank card, both of them were surprised, because the amount in Qin Feng''s black gold card was too much for them to count.


    When the two people came out, they both screamed, and the people nearby also came one after another. When they saw it, they were also surprised. They had never met such a large amount of money. Who was this person at the end of the day? They had so much money.


    The whole bank was shocked, and the manager said in a hurry, "I''m going out to entertain our distinguished guests. I''m going to inform the president that our 10 billion customers are coming. Let him come out to meet them in person."


    After that, the lobby manager rushed out and came to Qin Feng. His face was full of adoring smile. He quickly said with a smile, "I''m really sorry, dear Mr. Qin. I have no eyes. Please don''t be angry. You are the most important customer of our black gold card. Now please go to the VIP area with me, Our president will meet you in person soon. "


    Qin Feng waved his hand but said: "no, I''m here. Just now your security asked me to wait here. I''m waiting here."


    Hearing this, the lobby manager knew that Qin Feng was angry and wanted to speak. At this time, a man was in a hurry


    Ran out, quickly cried: "who is our black gold card customers?"


    The manager of the lobby said quickly, "president, this is Mr. Qin Feng."


    The president quickly went to Qin Feng, stretched out his hands and held Qin Feng''s hand tightly. He said with a smile: "Hello, Mr. Qin Feng, we are neglecting you. If you have any request, just mention it. This is the lobby. I invite you to my office to have a chat with us."


    Qin Feng laughed, took out his hand and said, "no, your bank is really powerful. A small security guard can act recklessly. If I''m not your VIP and don''t have so much money, will you just ignore it and let the security guard do whatever he wants?"


    The president was a little puzzled, and immediately said to the security guard, "what have you just done to our respected Mr. Qin Feng? Say it


    The security guard was too scared to speak. At the beginning, he thought Qin Feng had no money. But now, even the chief executive came out to meet him. This man is really capable.


    "President, just now the security guard asked Mr. Qin Feng not to go to the VIP area. Not only that, he didn''t let Mr. Qin Feng call, deliberately let the people behind him go up. What should we do with such a security guard? "


    The lobby manager is also very smart. At this time, he can''t put the responsibility on himself. When such a VIP arrives, he doesn''t know it. Naturally, he has to shift the responsibility.


    Hearing this, the president called out angrily: "where do you get the right as a little security guard? Who gives you the right? From now on, you''re fired. Get out of here. "


    The security guard ran away in frustration. After he left, the president said with a smile: "Mr. Qin Feng, we are wrong about this matter. I will definitely strictly manage the people below, and similar things will not happen again."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "well, I''m not a fussy person. In this way, I won''t go to tea. You can take out five million for me."


    Hearing this, the president was in a bit of a dilemma, because at this time, the cash in the bank was about five million. If Qin Feng was given all the money, other people would not be able to withdraw it.


    The president said helplessly: "Mr. Qin Feng, it''s like this. Our bank''s reserve is not much. It''s more than five million yuan. Now if we give it to you, other people will not be able to withdraw money. According to the regulations, if it exceeds one million yuan, we need to make an appointment in advance."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "this is my negligence. I don''t blame you. Let''s say that today is even if I come to say hello to you. How about tomorrow?"


    The president nodded repeatedly and said, "Mr. Qin Feng is really understanding. OK, tomorrow I will be ready for five million. Mr. Qin Feng can come and get it at any time."


    Qin Feng nodded, and then left the bank in the eyes of the people. Just as he walked out of the bank, Qin Feng found a group of people on the opposite side.


    Among these people, there is the security guard. Obviously, the security guard informs his boss. These people are looking for themselves.


    They were afraid that Qin Feng would get on the bus. When they saw Qin Feng coming out, a swarm of bees went up. In fact, Qin Feng was not in a hurry to get on the bus, but was waiting for them.


    The gang came to Qin Feng and immediately surrounded him. They didn''t let him get on the bus. The leader was a middle-aged man. He looked at Qin Feng and then said, "boy, you mind your own business. Do you know the consequences?"


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "what''s the consequence? You should talk about it."


    But the man said with a smile: "then I will tell you that now your family has been controlled by me. If you are wise, listen to me, otherwise, your family will be in danger."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t wait for the other party to speak again. He immediately grabbed the man and said angrily, "what have you done to my family?"


    The man didn''t see how Qin Feng did it. Anyway, he was also a martial arts expert. In front of Qin Feng, he was like a child. He cried in a hurry: "let me go?"


    Qin Feng said: "if you don''t say it, I''ll kill you now. You''d better believe my words."


    The man was scared, he saw Qin Feng''s eyes, it is really will kill, the man quickly said: "I said, they were caught by the boss villa, the boss asked you to go right away."


    Qin Feng let go of the man, he said to the man: "now take me to see your boss."


    At this time, Qin Feng announced his death to his boss. Anyone who dares to touch his family must die.


    The man quickly got on the bus, Qin Feng also sat in the back, and the car drove away quickly. When Qin Feng got off the bus, they came to a villa. After Qin Feng got off the bus, he saw that there was only one villa, surrounded by gardens. This area is very large, but at this time, this place will become the burial place of the boss.


    Qin Feng rushed in directly. When he entered the living room, he saw that there were already a large number of thugs in it, and the boss was sitting in the back. These thugs were not ordinary thugs. They were holding real guns instead of other ones.


    At this time, at least a dozen muzzles were aimed at Qin Feng. The boss was very proud. He believed that anyone in this situation could only be arrested, not to mention he had hostages.

 Chapter 1378

    At this time, Qin Feng is still calm standing, but his heart is full of anger, the boss looked at Qin Feng is a proud face, he said aloud¡° Boy, aren''t you good at fighting? Have you ever hit so many people? Did you get past the bullet quickly? "


    Qin Feng sneered: "boy, do you believe that I will let so many bullets go through your body?"


    The boss is proud of the smile: "are you teasing me? With so many guns aimed at you, you can still hit me. Besides, you don''t have a gun on you. "


    "You still don''t understand me. I mean, I''m going to kill you with their guns." Qin Feng said word by word.


    This made the boss laugh, but at this moment, in front of more than a dozen shooters, they didn''t know what had happened. They seemed to have lost something in their hands.


    At the same time, they saw that in front of Qin Feng, there were many more guns out of thin air. These guns seemed to be controlled by something. They aimed at the boss in the air.


    This change was so sudden that all the people didn''t respond to it, but they heard a saying: "give you a chance, where is my wife and children?"


    The boss is stupid. How could the muzzle of the gun be aimed at him? Moreover, these guns are suspended in the air without any support. Seeing this situation, the boss is scared and doesn''t know how to speak.


    "Bang, a bullet shot out, hit the boss''s shoulder, the boss screamed, but Qin Feng is still cold said:" will my wife and children out? "


    The boss was extremely afraid, but he was also a cunning guy. He knew that if he handed over people, he would be killed and said immediately¡° If you shoot, I''ll kill your family. "


    Qin Feng is furious, but he doesn''t find his family. He really can''t kill this guy. It seems that he has to carry it to the end. Qin Feng is not stupid,


    It doesn''t matter if you resist hard. The people next to you may not be willing to. He suddenly pointed the gun at other people, pointed a gun at a person''s head, and said loudly, "you tell me the whereabouts of my family, I promise not to kill you, otherwise, none of you can run away."


    At this time, Qin Feng, in the eyes of these people, is like the protagonist in the Bollywood movie robot love. They don''t want to be fierce. They won''t give up their lives. A timid guy quickly said, "brother, don''t kill me. Your wife and children are right behind me. I''m going to bring them here."


    Qin Feng said: "take them out. I will not kill you. I will give you a million. Now take me."


    The shooter trembled and nodded quickly. At this time, the boss cried, "you dare to let them go, I''ll kill you."


    Before he finished, the gun sounded. This time, it was a series of firing. All the muzzles of the guns were full of flames. The boss was immediately beaten into a sieve. Seeing this scene, the Gunners were so scared that their legs trembled, and several guys directly fell on the ground.


    Qin Feng took the one who was talking to him and went to the back. When they walked for a distance, they found a small house in front of them. There were two guards in the house. However, Qin Feng had no time to waste. He solved it in an instant. As soon as he kicked open the door, he saw that his family were tied to the chairs. Qin Feng wanted to walk away and untied their rope.


    "Are you all right, mom and dad? Are you all right, wife and daughter?" Qin Feng worried said.


    Meng Ke said hastily, "it''s OK, but the two old people are scared. Let''s go back quickly."


    Qin Feng nods, takes everyone away and returns to his residence. At this time, Qin Feng makes a phone call to Qiao Sanniang to explain what happened today. Qiao Sanniang immediately agrees to solve the problem and will not bring any trouble to Qin Feng.


    Because of this, Qin Feng is worried that his parents are at home and wants to take them back, but even if his parents don''t want to, Qin Feng has no choice but to take Meng Ke and his daughter home.


    Back home, Qin Feng didn''t let her go to school immediately, because after this, he worried that she would be frightened, but he didn''t expect that she would object. She seemed to be used to it, and she didn''t have any fear at all. Instead, he told Qin Feng that it was very exciting.


    Qin Feng is a little speechless. Since she has no influence, she will continue to send her to school. Now she is a fifth grade student. She is 12 years old and will soon enter junior high school. This is a crucial year. For her study, Meng Ke has become a full-time housewife. Her main task is to accompany her to study hard.


    Nannan is also very competitive. She always ranks first in the grade. According to her grades, she should be able to go to the best school in Kyoto, which makes Qin Feng very happy.


    At this time, Qinfeng received the news from Fengxia, and he Lanjun summoned a large number of experts again. They didn''t go to mine this time, because they knew that as long as they mined, they would encounter the obstruction of Qinfeng. Now they are trying their best to deal with Qinfeng, because only by solving Qinfeng, they can secure the earth''s resources.


    All the news is from Fengpo. Now Fengpo''s main task is to spy intelligence, which is the most correct thing Qin Feng asked him to do. In addition, now Fengpo has the help of Dan God, and he has just broken through the peak of shenzun. If it takes time, he will soon break through the holy Zun.


    Because of their strength, Qin Feng doesn''t want them to stay here. It''s very dangerous for them to be here. Qin Feng decides to let them all return to the world of cultivation, but it''s not easy.


    On this day, Qin Feng called together the God of fire and others, including the three elders of the Lian family, Lian Xiaoling, Lin Xiaoxiao, and others. Qin Feng explained what he meant. The God of fire and others didn''t want to leave, but they finally agreed.


    Because they know that it''s useless for them to stay here. Their strength is too low. Even if they are masters like Vulcan, their level of divine respect is not enough now. Needless to say, other people can''t work here. Instead, they will involve Qin Feng. Once they are caught, Qin Feng has to save people. This has happened several times, So they know very well that they are the best choice to go.


    Qin Feng promised to visit them in the future. Huoshen and others also chose a day to cross, and all returned. Although the two girls didn''t want to leave, especially Lin Xiaoxiao, who almost wanted to turn against Qin Feng, they were still reluctant to leave.

 Chapter 1379

    After Huoshen and others left, Qin Feng became much simpler. His current helpers are Fengxia, Fengpo and Danshen. Their strength is very strong, but they are still not enough. For the sake of safety, Qin Feng asked Danshen to call more powerful people to help him.


    You know, he Lanjun and Xuelong on the opposite side are both Saint masters. According to Fengpo''s information, they have another batch. Besides shenzun, there are two Saint masters, that is to say, they have four more Saint masters.


    The two saints here are the elders of Jianzong, and he Lanjun and others are brothers. The five saints of Jianzong all come here. Except Wei Ming was killed, all four of them have arrived. Their only purpose is to avenge Wei Ming.


    Jianzong is the largest swordsmanship sect in the world of cultivation. Of course, in addition to Jianzong, there are several major sects in the world of cultivation. Daozong specializes in cultivating arrays and five elements and eight trigrams. They are the head of the sect. Gun sect, Qi sect and Dao sect have their own characteristics. These major sects, except daozong, are recognized by the public. You don''t agree with me and I don''t agree with you.


    Now Jianzong has sent out five saints. Qin Feng wants to ask other sects to help him in the name of Dan God, because only Dan God''s level and reputation can invite them.


    Dan Shen also agreed, but it''s not easy to invite them. Dan Shen can''t act alone now, because his appearance may be attacked at any time. You should know that Dan Shen is Saint Dan. As long as you get Dan Shen, you can get Saint Dan. What attracts them more is the recipe of Saint Dan.


    After a period of time, the strength of Qin Feng and Feng Xia has stabilized. Although they are still in the early days of the Holy Father, they are still much better than before.


    That day, after Qin Feng sent her daughter to class, Feng Xia came. Seeing Feng Xia, Qin Feng was also curious. He hurried forward and asked, "how did you come to Feng Xia?"


    Feng Xia said: "my family has a very important person. I''m here to find you."


    "What important person?" Qin Feng asked.


    "He said it was Zhang Xiaoxie''s father."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng suddenly felt some pressure. He saved Zhang Xiaoxie several times, but he didn''t. now his father is here, how can he explain.


    But now that someone else is here, of course, he wants to receive them. Qin Feng and Feng Xia rush back home. When he arrives at home, he sees several people waiting in the living room. Qin Feng immediately recognizes that Zhang Xiaoxie''s father, Zhang Kun, is sitting there.


    Zhang Kun also saw Qin Feng, immediately changed his face, did not speak, Qin Feng busy way: "Zhang clan chief, you come in person, forgive me for not receiving."


    Zhang Kun coldly said: "come on, I ask you, how is my daughter now?"


    It turns out that Zhang Kun also got the news, saying that his daughter appeared here. Qin Feng didn''t know where he got the news. He said: "Zhang clan leader, your daughter is here, but it''s not me. He is still in the hands of he Lanjun."


    "He Lanjun, what does it have to do with him? My family doesn''t have any grudges with him. Why did he arrest my daughter? " Zhang Kun said angrily.


    Zhang Kun is also a master of Saint Zun. Zhang is one of the top ten families in Xiuzhen world. In addition, several people around him are top-notch. One of them is also Saint Zun. If he is not a friend, it will put great pressure on Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng explained quickly. Hearing this, Zhang Kun said angrily, "you are the one who hurt me. My daughter came here to save you. Now she is caught by he Lanjun for you. I will deal with you first."


    Zhang Kun directly rushed up to start, next to Feng Xia yelled: "what are you doing?"


    But Qin Feng said, "Fengxia, this is my business with the clan leader. Don''t interfere. He can do whatever he wants. Even if he wants my life, he can give it back to him."


    Zhang Kun saw that Qin Feng said so, but he didn''t do it. He said coldly: "you have a little conscience, poor my daughter. Now it''s like this. You can''t find it. You have to be responsible."


    Qin Feng said: "don''t worry, clan leader Zhang. I''ll go to find Zhang Xiaoxie. As long as she''s still here, I''ll bring him back¡°


    "You say it''s useless. Several saints of the sword clan are here. It''s useless for you to go, or I''ve gone."


    Zhang Kun didn''t talk nonsense with Qin Feng either. He said directly to the people around him, "let''s meet he Lanjun."


    After Zhang Kun took the people away, Qin Feng watched them leave and said, "Fengxia, you keep it. The family needs you. I''ll help them."


    Feng Xia was a little worried and said, "elder martial brother, you are very dangerous. Now Zhang Kun is very angry with you. Maybe he will do it to you."


    Qin Feng said helplessly: "this is all I owe, I have to go back, you listen to me, at home to protect mengke, then go to pick up the baby."


    Feng Xia nods. This is Qin Feng''s backyard. She must not have an accident. Qin Feng keeps up with Zhang Kun, but because Zhang Kun is still very angry with him, Qin Feng doesn''t dare to go forward, just follows him.


    Zhang Kun actually knew he Lanjun''s place and went directly to find him. It seems that they got a lot of information before they came and walked all the way. When Zhang Kun and others came to a valley, Qin Feng knew that this was he Lanjun''s old nest, and that Fengpo also said this place.


    Obviously, Zhang Kun didn''t find Qin Feng, so he took people to break into he Lanjun''s residence. When they just arrived, they heard someone calling, "someone broke in."


    Soon a group of people came out of the valley. He Lanjun was the leader. At this time, he Lanjun was very surprised to see Zhang Kun. Of course, they knew each other. They were all saints. In the world of cultivation, there were only dozens of saints.


    "I thought it was Qin Feng who was looking for death again. It turned out to be clan leader Zhang. What''s the matter with you today?" He Lanjun was still smiling.


    Zhang Kun said angrily: "he Lanjun, you will give my daughter out, otherwise I will not finish with you?"


    He Lanjun was also a little puzzled and said, "do you think your daughter is with me? I didn''t catch your daughter? "


    "It''s the comatose girl. It''s my daughter Zhang Xiaoxie," Zhang Kun said


    It turns out that he Lanjun doesn''t know Zhang Xiaoxie at all. Naturally, he doesn''t know who she is, but he knows that this girl is very important to Qin Feng.


    "Ha ha, it turns out that he is Zhang Xiaoxie, your daughter. Yes, she''s here. But don''t worry, I didn''t do anything to her. She''s very safe. She just hasn''t woken up yet."


    "Then you hand it in, do you hear me?" Zhang Kun cheered.

 Chapter 1380

    He Lanjun suddenly changed his mind. He knew that it was no small matter to offend Zhang, but if he let Zhang Xiaoxie go, he would lose a hostage, which was very bad for him.


    "Patriarch Zhang, I don''t know that this girl is your daughter. Do you know how much effort I have spent to save her? Now you ask me to release people, I will. After all, this is your daughter, but you should do something for me before I can release people."


    Hearing this, Zhang Kun also said angrily: "you have done good things, and you want me to repay you. Do you dream?"


    He Lanjun leisurely said: "I know you Zhang is not easy to provoke, but I he Lanjun is also not easy to provoke, really upset, fight against you and me is not good, what I let you do is also very simple, you may not agree."


    Zhang Kun was worried about his daughter. After all, they caught Zhang Xiaoxie. Let''s see what he said first. Zhang Kun said, "OK, you tell me what you want me to do?"


    "It''s very simple. Help me solve Qin Feng. This guy has been destroying my good deeds. If it wasn''t for him, I would have succeeded. It''s a pity that it''s all him. As long as you help me kill him, I''ll send your daughter to you naturally."


    "You want me to kill Qin Feng?" Zhang Kun was also surprised.


    "Yes, I heard about it. Your daughter turned against you for Qin Feng''s sake and came to the world on her own initiative. Don''t you clean up Qin Feng? It doesn''t make sense, does it? I just want you to do what you should do. It shouldn''t be hard


    "What would you do if I didn''t promise you?" Zhang Kun cheered.


    "Not so good? I just want to leave your daughter to see when you are willing to go,; And if it''s successful, I''ll let your daughter go. Otherwise, we don''t have to talk about it. If you want to do it here, I advise you to save it. We have three elder martial brothers here. They are all saints, and their strength is not inferior to you. "


    Of course, Zhang Kun knew that he had already inquired about it before he came. Naturally, he would not do it easily. In that case, he was also thinking about it in his heart. He would just clean up Qin Feng. This guy is really annoying. It''s not too much to kill him.


    "OK, wait for me to bring Qin Feng''s head." Zhang Kun turned around and left. He Lanjun said with pride, "clan leader Zhang, you have to hurry up. I haven''t been waiting for a long time."


    Zhang Kun didn''t speak. On the way back, an elder next to Zhang Kun said, "patriarch, do we really want to listen to him?"


    Zhang Kun shook his head and said, "what can I do? Now that people are in their hands, we may not be our opponents. First, hold them steady. As for Qin Feng, I want to kill him, but I''m afraid that if I kill him, even if my daughter comes back, she won''t pay attention to me."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was also moved. Zhang Kun is not a bad man. He is willing to do anything for his daughter, and he does not dare to kill himself easily for her.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng decides to show up. He wants to join hands with Zhang Kun to deal with he Lanjun, but it''s very risky to do so.


    After all, Zhang Kun had just said that he would kill him, but now Qin Feng didn''t care much. He came out and said to Zhang Kun, "clan leader Zhang, if you want to kill me, you can do it now."


    Zhang Kun did not expect that there was another person behind him. When Qin Feng came out to say this, he was still very surprised.


    "You''ve been with us all the time, but we didn''t find out." Zhang Kun was surprised.


    "That''s good. My invisibility is OK. You heard what I just said. You can do it now. I will never fight back."


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Zhang kunsheng.


    "It''s OK, no matter you dare, you can do it, but if you don''t, I''m willing to join hands with you to deal with he Lanjun and save your daughter."


    Hearing this, Zhang Kun said with disdain, "I want you to join hands. What are you?"


    Qin Feng was not angry, and said with a smile, "I''m nothing, but I''m a saint after all, and I know he Lanjun very well, and there are several saints to help. In addition, if you and I join hands, it''s definitely better than you kill me. If you kill me, he Lanjun will change his mind and continue to use your daughter as a hostage to threaten you. You still have to listen."


    Qin Feng''s words made Zhang Kun agree. After all, there was some truth in his words. The elder next to him also said quickly: "clan leader, I think Qin Feng is right. He Lanjun just wants to use you to kill Qin Feng, but this is the beginning. What if he keeps threatening like this


    Zhang Kun looked at Qin Feng, gritted his teeth and said: "good boy, you really have a lot of courage, dare to come out and talk to me, OK, I agree with you, we work together, now you tell me, how to save people?"


    Qin Feng was at ease at last, and quickly said, "I have someone watching he Lanjun now. We all know what they are doing, but it''s not time yet. When my people send a signal, we''ll do it."


    "Who is your man? Can he Lanjun be monitored Zhang Kun didn''t believe it. After all, he Lanjun was a saint. Who could get close to him.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "that''s my uncle Fengpo. You should have heard of him. By the way, his strength is also the peak of shenzun now. As long as after a period of time, if Danshen gives him a pill, he can also become a saint."


    Hearing this, Zhang Kun was also very surprised. Of course, he knew about Fengpo, but he didn''t expect that this guy was promoted so fast. What interested him more was Dan Shen.


    "Dan heard that he was with you." Zhang Kun said.


    "Yes, Dan God is with me now, but I still want to say that you can''t have any idea about Dan God. Now all the big men in the cultivation circle want to take Dan God as their own, for the sake of Saint Dan''s formula, but I will try my best to protect him, even if it''s you, I won''t agree."


    Qin Feng''s words temporarily suppressed Zhang Kun''s original thoughts. Now all his thoughts are trying to save his daughter. As for the Dan God, although he has some thoughts, it''s not now.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t think about Dan. When do you think we''ll go back? I don''t have patience. It''s my daughter I''m taking Zhang kunsheng.


    "There''s no way. We have to wait. I don''t think they dare to do anything to Xiaoxie. Don''t worry."


    Zhang Kun had no other choice but to nod his head. Qin Feng continued: "if you don''t dislike it, please come with me. I''ll arrange your accommodation. You''re new here. Maybe I can help you."


    This naturally got Zhang Kun''s consent, and he immediately sent people back with Qin Feng.

 Chapter 1381

    Qin Feng returns with Zhang Kun and others. After arranging their residence, he immediately contacts Fengpo. At this time, Fengpo is still monitoring he Lanjun and others. After receiving Qin Feng''s notes, Fengpo tells him the situation there.


    After hearing what he Lanjun said, Qin Feng immediately finds Zhang Kun, because the situation is much more serious than he thought.


    The news that Jianzong has found Lingjing in this world has spread all over the world. Not only Jianzong, daozong, daozong, Qizong and gunzong have sent out top experts, but all these are from Jianzong.


    The purpose of Jianzong''s people is very simple. If they can''t deal with Qin Feng, they summon other experts. Everyone has only one purpose, to snatch


    The resources of the whole world, the best Lingjing that any master in the field of cultivation dreams of, is here.


    According to Fengpo''s news, the Taoist sect sent a saint elder, and the Qi sect did the same. The Dao sect also sent two elders, all of whom were top experts, to investigate the situation.


    The Four Saints of Jianzong received two of them, the masters of daozong and Qizong. Daozong, because of their highest status, and because they didn''t deal with Jianzong, didn''t come.


    However, if the three elders of daozong and Qizong join hands with Jianzong, it will be a great disaster, and almost no one can resist it.


    Qin Feng was also very anxious when he got the news. Now the only ones who can help him are Dan Shen and Feng Xia. How to deal with these saints.


    He directly found Zhang Kun and told him about the situation. This time, Zhang Kun was also afraid. He couldn''t deal with the sword masters alone. Now there are more sword masters and Qi masters. What should we do.


    When Zhang Kun was worried, Qin Feng quickly said: "Zhang clan leader, don''t worry. Although he he Lanjun met the two major schools, they may not be able to form an alliance. You know, these major schools are all fighting openly and secretly. I don''t think you should worry too much."


    "You don''t worry, I worry, my daughter is still in their hands, if it''s good?" Zhang Kun said in a hurry.


    "Xiaoxie was arrested because of me. Well, I''ll save people by myself. If I can save them, it''s the best. If I can''t, I''ll repay Xiaoxie for saving his life."


    Qin Feng said that, but Zhang Kun was a little appreciative. He said quickly, "don''t go to die. You are not an opponent of any patriarch. Can you save people when you go?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll be careful. At least I''ll try. You stay here. If there''s any news, I''ll let you know."


    Qin Feng arranges for Feng Xia to continue to protect Meng Ke and his daughter. He still wants to take risks alone. Although everyone opposes, everyone knows that there is no way out.


    Zhang Kun insisted on going with Qin Feng, and Qin Feng didn''t object. After all, with such a helper, it might work. He took Zhang Kun to go, but unexpectedly, when they just went out, Qin Feng found that there were people around. This is not an ordinary discovery. You should know that he was targeted before he left his residence, which means that he has been monitored.


    This is Qin Feng''s residence. There is someone watching beside him, but he hasn''t found it yet. Can Qin Feng not be surprised? He also understood that the strength of the person who could not let himself find out would be stronger, at least stronger than himself. Next to him, Zhang Kun also found something strange, and immediately said, "Qin Feng, there are experts around."


    "Qin Feng nodded and said:" I also found that this high search is very strong, we may not be rivals


    "Well, it seems that there are several of them. Let''s settle down and meet them. I want to see who they are."


    Qin Feng also wanted to see something, so he immediately said to the distance, "come out now that you''re here. It''s not a gentleman''s behavior for you to hide like this."


    As soon as Qin Feng''s words came to an end, he saw several people flying out of the dark. When he looked at them carefully, the leader was an old Taoist robe man. He didn''t know how old he was, but his hair was white, followed by two followers. The old man was so powerful that Qin Feng couldn''t find out for the time being.


    You should know that Qin Feng is also a saint now. He can''t know the strength of the other party. The old man can imagine how strong he is. When he comes to Qin Feng, the two followers behind him are also saints.


    Qin Feng was very surprised to know who the old man was, but Zhang Kun recognized him and immediately said, "it turned out to be the nihilistic Taoist priest of Taoism. I''ve heard so much about him."


    The Taoist priest of nihilism, Qin Feng, once heard that the masters of Taoism are like a forest. Among them, there are 20 saints, five of whom are the most powerful. This Taoist priest of nihilism is one of them. People outside his strength don''t know, because no one has ever dealt with him.


    Now that one of the five masters of Taoism appears here, Qin Feng has to be careful. We should know that Taoism is not good or evil in the world of cultivating truth. They will not preside over righteousness, but they will not do things that everyone hates. However, if it is related to interests, they will not talk about benevolence, righteousness and morality.


    Because of this, many people regard Daoism as an existence of both good and evil. Because of its power, no one dares to offend.


    The old Taoist said with a smile, "you are Qin Feng. You were a little famous in those years. I just want to see you today."


    Seeing that the old Taoist''s eyes were a little chilly, Qin Feng knew that the old man was not a good man, and immediately said, "Taoist nihilist has come to see me. There must be something wrong. I, Qin Feng, am just a small role. How can he let the Taoist come to see me? Just tell me what you have here."


    Taoist priest Xu Wu also laughed and said, "it''s really pleasant. I don''t want to talk nonsense. This time I''m here to bring you under my door. I don''t know if you want to."


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that he would use himself as his own. This Taoist priest is really a Taoist, and his tone is not small. However, it''s no wonder that how powerful the Taoist school is, and how many experts want to join the Taoist school may not be qualified. Now people take the initiative to let Qin Feng join, which is a good thing for others.


    Especially in the current situation, Qin Feng has too many experts to face. If he joins daozong, he can at least ensure the safety of himself and his family. Zhang Kun is very happy, because in his opinion, Qin Feng''s joining daozong is a great good thing, good for Qin Feng and good for himself.


    Zhang Kun quickly said: "Qin Feng, you still don''t agree to others, but it''s your fortune. Once you join daozong, no one dares to fight you. The people of daozong won''t be in any danger, especially the nihilist Taoist priest, who is one of the masters of wudaozong, and no one dares to offend you. If you can become his subordinate, you can walk horizontally in the future."

 Chapter 1382

    Nihilism Taoist priest''s face is also a burst of satisfaction, his name is quite big in Xiuzhen world, let Qinfeng do his valet, for him is to give Qinfeng face.


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "Taoist priest, although you are powerful, I need to be willing to join you. I''m not willing to follow others. I''m used to it. If I join you, it will be very uncomfortable. Please take back your meaning."


    When nihilism heard this, his face suddenly changed. It didn''t give him face. Some people didn''t want to accept his disciples, but he lost his face. Nihilism said angrily, "boy, do you know how glorious it is to be my man in the world of cultivation. How many people begged me to accept them, but I didn''t agree. I''m willing to accept you. That''s because I look up to you, Don''t be shameless. "


    Seeing nihilism, Zhang Kun said hastily, "are you crazy, Qin Feng? Actually refused the Taoist priest''s meaning, don''t you understand? As long as you join the Taoist priest, no one will dare to bully you. And now we have to save people. If you are Taoist priest''s person, it''s much more convenient to save people. Those experts should at least give Taoist priest face. "


    Zhang Kun wanted to save people and let Qin Feng join the door of nothingness, but Qin Feng still said: "patriarch, I know what you mean. I know what I will get if I join daozong. But all this is not what I need. As for Xiaoxie, I will try to find a way. Even if I lose my life, I will go. I know your kindness, Taoist priest. If it''s only this thing, Then I won''t leave the Taoist priest


    Qin Feng''s words were more direct, which made nihility''s face even more ugly. He said angrily, "Qin Feng, you are really shameless. Since you don''t want to be a member of our Taoist school, that''s our opponent. OK, I''ll take you down now. I''ll see how good you can be and dare to refuse me."


    Nihility is about to start, but at this time, a man stood up and said: "nihility, if you dare to start against Qin Feng, I will use all my relations to deal with you."


    Nihility was also very curious to hear this. Who dared to say such a thing to him? He immediately turned around and was about to have a look. When he saw Dan Shen, his face immediately eased down.


    In the realm of cultivation, there is a very unwritten rule, that is to offend anyone, don''t offend the alchemist, because the alchemist can summon many experts to serve him, and the alchemist of the level of Dan God dare not offend even nothingness.


    "I thought it was Dan Shen. Long time no see, Dan Shen. How are you doing?" See Dan God, that nihility immediately changed a face, hurriedly smile way.


    Dan Shen sneered: "I''m fine. I''ve been friends with Qin Feng here. If you do it to him, it''s to me. You can do it."


    No matter how powerful daozong is, he won''t offend Dan God easily. He said with a smile: "it''s OK. I just played with Qin Feng. How can I do it to him? Well, I''ll go back first if it''s OK. Qin Feng, you can think about it. My people still have a lot of benefits."


    After that, nihility left with his own people. After they left, Qin Feng said, "thank you, Dan God. If you didn''t do it this time, I''m afraid I would be killed by this guy."


    Dan Shen said with a smile: "I''m nothing. I admire you very much. Even if the knife rest is around my neck, you don''t agree to this nothingness. What you do is right. This nothingness is not a good person. Even if the whole Taoism, there are few good people. Fortunately, they still dare not offend me easily. If you meet them in the future, you''d better not meet them and run away when you see them."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I know."


    Next to Zhang Kun, he said, "Qin Feng, you''ve got no help from nothingness. Instead, you''ve found yourself such an opponent. Do you know that if nothingness is on the side of he Lanjun, we don''t have any chance at all."


    Dan Shen said quickly: "Zhang Kun, how can you say that? Do you want Qin Feng to sell himself? Do you know that if you become a man of nothingness, you have to listen to him and do a lot of things for him. Those things are not all good. Even if it''s to save people, we can think of other ways. "


    Zhang Kun did not dare to offend Dan Shen. He said with a smile: "what Dan Shen said is that I was excited, but I was worried about my daughter''s safety, so I was worried for a moment."


    Dan God said with a smile: "I understand your mood. I have come up with a way. Here I have refined two sacred Dan again. I want to exchange these two sacred Dan for your daughter. In case, I will go with you."


    Qin Feng was overjoyed when he heard this, but he said: "Dan God, you are the one they all want now. You''d better not go."


    Dan God said with a smile: "don''t worry about it. Just because they all want me, I''m the safest, because if anyone catches me, there will be countless experts chasing him. Don''t worry, I''ll go with you."


    Qin Feng saw that Dan God insisted, but he didn''t object. Zhang Kun was even more happy and said, "thank you, Dan God. I will repay him for saving his life."


    Dan God said with a smile: "even if you repay, you don''t let Qin Feng do what he doesn''t want to do in the future."


    Zhang Kun''s face was a little hot. Qin Feng said, "it''s not too late. We''ll go to them now."


    Qin Feng starts again with Dan Shen and Zhang Kun, but when they leave, the nothingness appears behind them. He coldly looks at the back of Qin Feng and others and says: "Qin Feng, you dare to refuse my request, just wait to die. If you want to save people, I want to see how you can save people?"


    An elder behind said hurriedly: "elder martial brother, why didn''t you deal with Qin Feng at that time? Even if there was a god of alchemy, what''s the matter? Now he has the formula of holy Dan. It''s not the best of both worlds to catch him and let him hand it over."


    Nihility shook his head and said, "don''t you know? That Dan God is not an ordinary person. Some people want to catch him, but I can''t catch him now, because I want Dan God to hand over the formula willingly. If I force him, then Dan God will retaliate in the future. His revenge is not an ordinary revenge. Do you know how many holy masters a Dan God can invite, even our Taoist sect will consume a lot. "


    The elder nearby said hurriedly: "didn''t he Lanjun and others have already arrested him? Why do they dare to do that? "


    Nihilism sneered: "he Lanjun, they don''t know the power of Dan God, Dan God himself didn''t use all his relations, if once used, let alone he Lanjun, even I can''t deal with it."


    "What shall we do now?" Asked the elder.

 Chapter 1383

    "We''ll follow them. Isn''t Qin Feng going to save people? I don''t think their success rate is very high. He Lanjun didn''t arrest people for Qin Feng, he did it for Dan Shen. Once Dan Shen shows up, they will definitely do it. "


    "That is not to let Dan God be caught by them, this is to throw oneself into a trap." The elder is busy.


    "What I want is this result. Once he Lanjun makes a move, we''ll have a mantis to catch cicadas and yellow sparrow to rescue Dan God. In that case, Dan God will thank us for saving his life. It''s not difficult for him to hand over the saint Dan at that time, and even if he doesn''t want to, he doesn''t dare to retaliate, because we saved his life, and we are famous."


    Hearing this, the elder nodded and said, "elder martial brother''s wisdom is beyond comparison."


    Nihilism sneered: "don''t praise me, they are almost gone. Let''s go with the past and see if it''s what I said."


    Nihility followed him with his own people. After Qin Feng and others arrived at he Lanjun''s residence, Qin Feng said to Dan God, "Dan God, wait for me here first. I''ll go and make it clear to them, so that they won''t start as soon as they come up."


    Dan God nodded and said, "be careful yourself."


    Qin Feng then came to he Lanjun''s residence. A God had already found him and said aloud, "Qin Feng has come, Qin Feng has come."


    Now Qin Feng is famous as a God. When he saw Qin Feng, he seemed to see the devil. He was so scared that he cried out. At that time, he called a large number of experts, he Lanjun was in front of him.


    "Qin Feng, you can, or do you want to save people?" He Lanjun''s self-confidence, in his eyes, Qin Feng is automatically sent to death.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "this time I''m here to save people, just to negotiate with you."


    "Negotiation, what qualifications do you have to negotiate with me? Besides, why should I trust you and talk to you?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s very simple. I have what you need."


    "What is it? Don''t tell me, it''s your head, right? You can kill yourself now. " He Lanjun laughed.


    People around also laughed. After they finished laughing, Qin Feng said, "I can''t give you my head yet, but I have two sacred pills in my hand. Do you want them?"


    As soon as he said this, people around him immediately stopped laughing. They all looked at Qin Feng greedily. You should know that a saint Dan can become a saint, which is their dream treasure, and now there are two.


    Although he Lanjun is a saint, if he can eat more Saint Dan, his cultivation will be improved faster. Of course, he also wants to, but he sneered: "when you have a god of Dan by your side, do you think Saint Dan can be easily refined? But I know that it takes a lot of energy and time to refine a holy pill. The God of pill will be willing to take it out, and it''s still two? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "Dan God is my friend. He is willing to take it out. As for whether you believe it or not, it''s your business. If you don''t need it, I can use these two holy Dan to invite experts to help me."


    He Lanjun was a little worried. He really used this treasure to find a master, but he could find it. He said with a busy smile, "OK, I will believe you once, but if you want me to believe it, you should first take out the saint Dan and let me have a look, then I can be sure it''s true?"


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "the God of Dan is right behind me. Can the things he takes out be fake?"


    Hearing that Dan God was behind, he Lanjun was more pleased to look out and said, "OK, Dan God, let him come here quickly."


    "Here I am." Dan God came out from behind. He Lanjun was pleasantly surprised and said, "Dan God, are your two sacred Dan real? If there are any, take them out and let me see."


    Dan God nodded, then took out the two sacred Dan and put them in his hand. The breath of the sacred Dan was immediately released. Even those who had not seen the sacred Dan knew that it was absolutely true.


    Seeing the holy Dan God took out, everyone''s eyes brightened, and even the nothingness observed in the dark exclaimed: "although the God of Dan is only the Holy One, he can control the Holy One. Unfortunately, these two pills."


    The elder nearby said quickly: "if elder martial brother wants, we can go up and grab it directly. They are not our opponents."


    Nothingness shook his head and said: "it''s not so simple. Even if you snatch the pill, it''s still hard for Dan Shen to deal with. What I need is that Dan Shen is convinced to me, and then take the initiative to send us."


    At this time, he Lanjun saw the elixir and immediately said with a smile, "the elixir is the elixir. If you are so cheerful, I will promise you to hand over Zhang Xiaoxie, but we will do it at the same time."


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "that''s right. I''m worried that you''ll cheat me and bring Zhang Xiaoxie out."


    He Lanjun nodded, then said to the people around him: "take the girl out."


    I saw two women, entered into the inside, less than a moment, I saw them two holding a girl out, this girl is Zhang Xiaoxie, but at this time he is still in a coma.


    "See, this is Zhang Xiaoxie. According to the rules, we are hand-in-hand."


    "OK, I''ll do it." Qin Feng takes the elixir and goes to he Lanjun. He is not afraid of he Lanjun''s repentance. When two women send Zhang Xiaoxie to Qin Feng, Qin Feng also sends the elixir to he Lanjun.


    Qin Feng hugs Zhang Xiaoxie, but there is no time to speak, so he flies out of the dangerous place with Zhang Xiaoxie and comes to Zhang Kun.


    When Zhang Kun saw his daughter, he was also very excited and cried: "Xiaoxie, it''s me. I''m your father. Wake up."


    Qin Feng said quickly, "chief Zhang, it''s a good place to talk now. Go outside quickly."


    Zhang Kun didn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly asked Qin Feng to carry his daughter on his back and withdraw immediately. When he saw that they had withdrawn, he Lanjun was very proud. He made a lot of money with the holy pill in his hand.


    Just as Qin Feng left, the elder in the distance said, "elder martial brother, they didn''t fight. It''s different from what we think."


    The nihilism is shaking his head: "the situation is not as simple as you think, don''t you see Qin Feng and others retreat very fast?"


    "That''s because they want to leave early." Said the elder.


    Nothingness said with a smile: "impossible. If there is no other reason, Qin Feng doesn''t need to be so worried. They have a strong strength. With Zhang Kun, they can go so fast. Is there only one possibility?"


    "Elder martial brother, do you mean Qin Feng is cheating?" The elder was surprised.


    "I''ll soon know if there''s any cheating. Look at he Lanjun."


    At this time, he Lanjun was carefully examining the two pills. Suddenly, his face changed and he said, "no, this pill is fake. I''ve been cheated."

 Chapter 1384

    At this time, he Lanjun was angry and cried out: "go after me, I must kill Qin Feng myself."


    Several experts around he Lanjun would rush out immediately to pursue Qin Feng. At this time, nothingness sneered: "as expected, Qin Feng is not willing to give such a treasure to he Lanjun. Now we have a good play to watch."


    The elder next to him nodded and said, "elder martial brother is still clever. Let''s go now."


    "Of course, we have to go there. We have to see their fighting, and then a mantis will catch cicadas."


    Nihilism with his own people also catch up, and at this time, Qin Feng and Dan Shen and others escape with the fastest speed, but at this time, the pursuit behind is getting closer and closer, because Qin Feng has to carry a person, the speed is obviously not as fast as before, and those behind are also holy masters, who arrive with the fastest speed.


    Seeing that the pursuers behind are getting faster and faster, Qin Feng immediately said to Zhang Kun around him: "Zhang clan leader, the little evil will be handed over to you. Take them away quickly."


    Qin Feng handed Zhang Xiaoxie over to Zhang Kun, who was also very moved and said, "what do you do?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''ll cut it off. You go quickly."


    The pursuers behind have arrived. Qin Feng pushes Zhang Kun away. Zhang Kun has no choice but to leave with Zhang Xiaoxie and Dan Shen. Shortly after they left, he Lanjun brought people.


    Seeing Qin Feng in front of him, he Lanjun was also a little surprised. This guy didn''t leave. He immediately stopped and several experts quickly surrounded Qin Feng


    "Boy, you are brave enough to stay alone. If I don''t kill you today, my name won''t be he Lanjun."


    He Lanjun is attracted by Qin Feng''s killing, because this guy has been destroying his good deeds. This time, he replaced Dan, the holy God of Dan. This time, he really angered him.


    But Qin Feng said with a smile: "he Lanjun, if you have the ability, come and kill me. If you don''t have the ability, don''t talk nonsense."


    Qin Feng fled directly from the other direction. He Lanjun said to the people around him, "this guy is very cunning. He wants to take us away. You guys will continue to pursue Dan God. Give this guy to me." The remaining one saint and two gods continued to pursue Dan Shen and others, while he Lanjun went directly to kill Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng rushes out. When he looks back, he only sees he Lanjun. He knows in his heart that it''s not good, and these guys are smart enough to know that they are turning the tiger away from the mountain. But now he has come after him, and he can''t help it, because he is superior to him in strength, so he can only continue to run away.


    Qin Feng runs away and approaches Dan Shen and others because he is still worried about their safety. But just as he is about to approach, he finds that he Lanjun has killed them.


    "Do you want to run away now? Or do you want to save people? " When he Lanjun killed him with a sword, Qin Feng had no choice but to evade. However, he Lanjun was one of the five masters of the sword clan. He was vicious. Qin Feng could not do anything else. He could only evade and attack.


    After avoiding a sword, Qin Feng knew that he couldn''t leave, so he simply fought with him. Then the green sword came out of its sheath, and the two sides fought. Qin Feng used the fire spirit sword technique, and the sword techniques of both sides were very exquisite. Besides, Qin Feng was also a saint, which was very fierce for a moment. He Lanjun was also amazed at Qin Feng''s sword technique, and he couldn''t take advantage of it.


    However, in the face of absolute strength, Qin Feng still can''t hold on for long. A moment later, he Lanjun''s attack became more and more sharp, and Qin Feng could only parry. He was about to be defeated by he Lanjun, or even killed at any time.


    At this moment, a voice came and said, "he Lanjun, stop it for me."


    As soon as he heard this sound, he Lanjun suddenly felt that there was a billow of air around him. He was startled and quickly stepped back. When he stepped back, he was even more startled. There was a huge monster in front of him, which was still a flying monster.


    Qin Feng was also very shocked. When he looked up at the people above, he was even more surprised, because the people above were the queen Xia sangnu.


    Unexpectedly, the queen came out. Qin Feng didn''t even think about it. He was always worried about when he would be poisoned by the Queen''s poison. Now it''s better. The queen has come to save people.


    Seeing the queen, he Lanjun looked at her in surprise, and then said, "you are the legendary Xia sangnu."


    Xia Sang''s daughter sneered and said, "you have some insight. Do you know who you are going to kill?"


    Qin Feng is also very curious, how does the queen know her danger, and he Lanjun said: "he is Qin Feng, but he is against me, and he has changed my treasure. I will kill him."


    The emperor sneered, "do you know what his relationship with me is?"


    He Lanjun said hastily, "how can I know this? Is he your man? "


    "You''re right. He''s my man, and it''s not a normal relationship. You can say he''s my man. Do you want to kill him?"


    Hearing this, not only he Lanjun, but also Qin Feng couldn''t understand it. When the emperor came, he said that he was her man, which was too outrageous.


    He Lanjun shook his head and said: Emperor of beasts, you are also a strong man. How can you find such a guy to be your man? There are many powerful men in the world, such as me¡°


    But the emperor sneered: "you''re a fart. You want to be my man. Are you worthy? He''s not very strong? But people are nice. I just like him. How about that? If you want to kill me, you''ll pass me first. "


    He Lanjun wanted to kill Qin Feng very much, but with the emperor in front of him, he was the opponent, let alone the emperor. He could not resist the flying monster under him.


    "Well, Qin Feng, you''ve got the guts to let a superior beauty like the emperor of beasts be your woman. You''re powerful. I''m convinced. But the next time I meet you, you''ll be your death."


    The emperor was not happy and said, "if you threaten my man like this again, believe it or not, I will kill you."


    He Lanjun was so scared that he ran away quickly. After he left, Qin Feng rushed forward and said, "thank you for your help."


    But the emperor said, "come up to me."


    Qin Feng had no choice but to listen to the emperor. He flew to the top and said, "hold my waist."


    Although Qin Feng was a little embarrassed, he still wanted to listen to the emperor''s words and put his arms around the emperor''s waist.


    But the emperor was not satisfied with the said: "you did not eat or what, later this monster fly up, you are going to fall, do you want to save people?"

 Chapter 1385

    Hearing this,; Qin Feng was very happy. It seemed that the emperor wanted to save people. He immediately put his arms around the emperor''s waist and said, "let''s go to save them."


    "I know what you''re thinking. I''m leaving."


    The emperor let the flying monster fly, and then within a moment, he flew to the place of Dan God. At this time, Dan God was besieged by several experts.


    He Lanjun''s men were besieging Dan Shen and Zhang Kun with all their strength, but their strength was almost the same. At this moment, there was a huge air flow in the air. These experts were scared and quickly withdrew from the battle. When they looked up, they saw a huge monster fall to the ground.


    "Get out of here, or I''ll let your little soul eat you."


    When the emperor''s words came down, a saint at the bottom suddenly knew who the man was, and immediately called out, "that''s the emperor. Run away."


    The Holy One and others ran away in a hurry. After they left, the emperor said leisurely: "the one called nihility, get out of here for me."


    It turned out that the emperor had already found these people, and nihilism was also very surprised. However, he knew the emperor''s ability better, so he had to run out awkwardly.


    Qin Feng did not expect that there was a group of people behind him. He knew what the purpose of these people was, and immediately said: "this nihility is too insidious. He wanted to make a profit."


    At this time, Dan God and Zhang Kun also recognized the emperor and rushed to salute. Zhang Kun said: "Zhang Kun has seen the emperor."


    The Emperor didn''t even look at him. He just said to Nadan God, "today''s things are all caused by you. Why do you want to know the formula of Shengzun Dan? If you don''t, there won''t be so many things."


    Dan God was also blushed by the emperor. He nodded his head and said, "the emperor is right. It''s all my fault. It''s a pity that I can''t destroy the recipe."


    The emperor sneered: "well, since we all know, even if it''s destroyed, it won''t help. You step aside."


    Dan God also quickly retreated to one side, and at this time the emperor said to the nothingness: "how many masters are you in daozong?"


    Nihilism quickly nodded and said, "emperor of beasts, I am not a master in daozong, I can only be regarded as a saint."


    The emperor sneered: "you can really blow it. What''s wrong with daozong? What''s the big deal? Your patriarch, the guy named ye ye, I didn''t teach him a lesson at that time. Now the people he brings out are so arrogant and have no quality. I want to take advantage of others. Today I want to teach you a lesson and let him know who he brings out. "


    Nihilist was also a little nervous, but he thought his strength was not low, even if he was the emperor of beasts.


    So nihilism is not in a hurry to say: "the emperor, you and I do not have any grudges, you want to start with me, some unreasonable."


    The emperor laughed and said, "of course, there are grudges. You are chasing my man, Qin Feng. Now I want to avenge my man. Is this a grudge?"


    This is a surprise to the people around. The emperor of beasts, the leader of Xiuzhen Kingdom, actually admitted that he had a man, and he was Qin Feng beside him. I have to say that the news would disturb the whole Xiuzhen kingdom.


    The nothingness is even more incomprehensible. A little Qin Feng can be the husband of the emperor of beasts. He immediately said, "emperor of beasts, you are not mistaken, can this boy be your man?"


    The emperor said angrily, "why can''t he do it? I say it''s OK. It''s not for you. Cut the crap. Can I settle the accounts with you now?"


    The nothingness cried: "since the emperor wants to fight me, I''m not a vegetarian. Even if I come here today, I''ll show you the skills of the emperor."


    The emperor laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that there would be such a person who didn''t measure his own strength. Well, today I will teach you a good lesson for that fallen leaf."


    Nihility believes in his own strength. Even if he can''t beat the emperor, he won''t be killed at least. He immediately flies up and kills with his sword, which is the top move. But he didn''t expect that the Emperor didn''t even look at him, and then he patted the monster below and said¡° Xiaoling, bite him. "


    The monster flew directly, a pair of huge wings flapped, huge energy rushed to nothingness, nothingness is to feel their body like a kite, completely flew out, let alone their own moves.


    Xiaoling didn''t let go of the nothingness at all. He flew directly in the past and grabbed the past with his huge claws. The nothingness was scared to death. He never thought that a monster was so powerful that he had to run away with all his strength.


    But his speed can''t compare with the flying monster. He was caught up in an instant. Xiaoling''s claws seized the nihilistic shoulder, and then he fell hard and kicked him to the ground from the air.


    The nothingness that fell to the ground almost didn''t stop breathing. The flying monster had great strength, which made his internal organs hurt a lot. If he didn''t have a strong defense, he would have stopped breathing.


    He is a saint master, a strong man of Taoism. He can''t stop this monster''s attack. Nihilism understands this time. Today, he meets an opponent that can''t be defeated.


    Qin Feng, who is next to him, is a fool. He knows the strength of the beast emperor is very strong, but he didn''t expect that a demon beast is so strong. He can easily beat a saint master to death. You know, this nothingness is not an ordinary saint. It''s a master.


    After Xiaoling fell to the ground, he wanted to launch an attack, but the emperor said: "forget it, give him a lesson, let him go back to tell his patriarch, and tell him not to beat my man''s idea in the future. If he doesn''t obey me, I''ll beat daozong."


    Xiaoling is really obedient, did not continue to attack, that nihilism is repeatedly nodded, said¡° I understand you. I''ll go back and tell our Lord not to fight against Qin Feng. "


    "Then you can''t get out of here." Cried the emperor.


    Nihilism ran away. After they left, the emperor looked at the others and said, "what are you looking at me for? Although I''m beautiful, I can''t see it that way. "


    The emperor is indeed beautiful, but who dares to make him angry? They all bow their heads. Qin Feng wants to come down from above. After all, he is sitting behind the emperor and embracing him.


    But the emperor said, "you are not allowed to go down."


    Qin Feng said helplessly: "emperor, I want to jump down and go back with them. Zhang Xiaoxie is still in a coma. I''m worried about her safety."

 Chapter 1386

    The emperor looked at the girl and said with a smile, "I think you have a crush on her? I can save the girl and wake him up


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was overjoyed. This was the greatest kindness. He said quickly, "thank you, Emperor. I will repay you for your kindness."


    "Joke, I have to wait for you to repay me. I want you to repay me now." The emperor laughed.


    Qin Feng didn''t know the meaning of the emperor, but he was willing to do anything to save people, so he said, "please make it clear to the emperor."


    The emperor said with a smile: "I save people, you want to go with me."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng nodded and said, "OK, I promise you, no matter what you take me to do, as long as you can make Zhang Xiaoxie wake up, I will go with you."


    "It seems that you are very affectionate towards him. I don''t know what relationship you have with her?" The emperor said curiously.


    "She saved my life, and more than once, I want to repay him, that''s it." Qin Feng didn''t say anything else. He was worried about the emperor and didn''t know whether he would change his mind.


    "It seems that she is also a spoony girl. OK, I''ll promise you."


    The emperor flew down, fell in front of Zhang Xiaoxie, stretched out his hand, and then sent a pill to Zhang Xiaoxie''s mouth for her to take. Then the palm of his hand pressed Zhang Xiaoxie''s heart. In a moment, Zhang Xiaoxie woke up.


    Qin Feng never thought that Zhang Xiaoxie, who had been in a coma for several years, woke up. He flew to Zhang Xiaoxie excitedly. At this time, Zhang Xiaoxie opened his eyes and saw Qin Feng. He was also very surprised and cried: "Qin Feng, Qin Feng, I see you."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "Xiaoxie, we have come to save you. How do you feel now?"


    Zhang Xiaoxie nodded and said: "I feel very good. It''s like having a dream. It''s just a long dream."


    Zhang Kun also ran over excitedly and said, "daughter, you are finally awake. I will take you back now."


    Zhang Xiaoxie saw his father, but immediately shook his head and said: "I don''t want to go, I want to go with Qin Feng."


    Zhang Kun said helplessly: "Xiaoxie, you are still thinking about Qin Feng. You know you are all harmed by him. Come with me. I will listen to you when I go home. I will never force you to do anything, including your marriage."


    But Zhang Xiaoxie still shook her head and said, "no, I still want to go with Qin Feng."


    At this time, the emperor beside said with a smile: "little girl, it seems that you are really sincere to Qin Feng. Unfortunately, now Qin Feng is going with me, you can''t follow me."


    Zhang Xiaoxie saw the emperor, heard her words, is also very angry airway: "why do you want to take Qinfeng, he will not go with you, Qinfeng you go with me."


    Qin Feng was in a dilemma, but the emperor said with a smile, "look what he said."


    Qin Feng had to say: "Xiaoxie, it was the emperor who just saved you, but his request is that I go with him. You go back first and take good care of yourself. I will come to you after a while."


    Zhang Xiaoxie grabs Qin Feng''s hand and says, "no, I won''t let you go. Even if he saves me, I won''t let you go. Let him turn me into what I just looked like."


    Zhang Xiaoxie''s words make Qin Feng very moved, but he can''t let Zhang Xiaoxie coma again. Just when Zhang Xiaoxie doesn''t pay attention, Qin Feng points her acupoints and makes her unable to move.


    "I''ll go with her first, and I''ll be back in two days. You and clan leader Zhang will wait for me here for two days, and I''ll be back soon."


    Although Zhang Xiaoxie couldn''t move, his eyes were still full of tears. Qin Feng didn''t dare to look down and said to Zhang Kun, "clan leader Zhang, Xiaoxie doesn''t want to go back now. Even if you take him back, I''m afraid there will be an accident. I''m sure you don''t want to see it, so please stay in my residence first. When I come back, I will persuade him slowly."


    Zhang Kun also knows that with Zhang Xiaoxie''s temper, he can''t take it away. Even if he takes it away, it''s someone who takes it away. His heart is still there. He says, "OK, I''ll let her live with you for the time being, but you should live well and come back early."


    Qin Feng nodded and then said to Dan Shen¡° Dan God, you don''t want to come out recently. They''ve been catching you. I hope you can help me take care of Xiaoxie''s body. He has been in a coma for a long time, and his body is very poor. "


    Dan God nodded and said: "don''t worry, I will take good care of her body for you. When you come back, you can see a lively Zhang Xiaoxie."


    After thanking the God of Dan, Qin Feng and the emperor of beasts went up on the back of the beast. The beast flew directly up into the air. The people below watched them leave. On the back of Xiaoling, the emperor of beasts said with a smile: "do you think I''m cruel, destroying the good time when you meet Zhang Xiaoxie?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "I didn''t think so. You can save Xiaoxie.",; I thank you very much. How can I blame you? "


    The emperor said with a smile: "you still blame me in your heart, I know, but you can rest assured that I am not the kind of heartless person, I will let you back."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was also very curious and said, "the emperor of beasts, where are you going to take me? Can I help you? "


    But the emperor of the beast said with a mysterious smile, "you''ll know when it''s time. Don''t talk about it now."


    Qin Feng had no choice but to shut his mouth. Xiaoling took them to a primeval forest, but not the original residence of the emperor. They came to a new forest. It was a place where outsiders had not entered for thousands of years. It was a towering tree. After Qin Feng fell to the ground, he saw a lot of buildings around him. Qin Feng was also very surprised to see buildings here.


    However, he saw that these buildings were obviously of the style of the world of cultivation, not of the earth, indicating that the workers here were all people of the world of cultivation.


    "This is my new place. By the way, I forgot to tell you that I''m going to take you to meet someone."


    Qin Feng was very curious and said with a smile: "I don''t know who the emperor of beasts wants me to see?"


    The emperor said with a smile, "you''ll know later. I''ll take you to meet him."


    Qin Feng had no choice but to follow the emperor. When they came to a secret room, Qin Feng saw a man at first sight. After this man appeared, Qin Feng was surprised.


    Because standing in front of him is the emperor. Qin Feng will not be surprised when the emperor appears here. To his surprise, the emperor is caught with ropes. The ropes are not ordinary ropes, but magic weapons.


    I''m afraid that the only one who can trap the emperor is the queen Xia sang. Qin Feng said, "master renhuang, why are you here?"


    The queen laughed and said, "of course, I came to see him. No, I should. He doesn''t have the time to see me."


    "Queen, why did you tie him up?" The wind of Qin Dynasty is very strange.


    "Just because he is not very obedient, I will bind him. Now he has no strength at all. Don''t worry, he can''t even fight an ordinary man."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng also felt speechless. He was a great man, and the master among the saints was tied up, and he had no way to escape.

 Chapter 1387

    Seeing the emperor like this, Qin Feng also felt that he couldn''t laugh or cry, but he didn''t dare to have any expression. If the emperor was angry, he couldn''t afford to offend him, so Qin Feng had to hold back laughing¡° Master renhuang, are you ok? "


    The emperor said feebly, "do you think I look OK? By the way, why did you come here? He kidnapped you? "


    Qin Feng didn''t dare to say that he was. Although he was, he had to say, "I just came to have a look with the queen."


    "What are you looking at? Are you looking at my jokes? You''re a brave boy. I''m trapped now. I''ll deal with you when I go out. "


    Qin Feng was so scared that he said with a smile, "emperor, I didn''t know you were here. The queen didn''t say that either."


    The queen sneered: "what are you afraid of, emperor? I won''t eat you. Don''t you say that no one likes my temper? No one wants to be my man? Now Qin Feng, tell him, are you my man? "


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that the queen would say this. He was immediately dumbfounded. If he did, he would become the queen. Otherwise, the queen would be angry and he would die.


    Qin Feng''s face was embarrassed, and the queen immediately said, "what''s the matter with you? I saved you and your friends. What did you say


    Qin Feng had no choice but to nod his head and say, "queen, thank you for saving your life, but I''m not your man. If I say yes, I''m not lying."


    "You''re not my man. By the way, I forgot that we haven''t shared a room yet. It''s really not my man. Now we''re going to share a room. Emperor, you can see clearly. I''m going to share a room with Qin Feng."


    The queen directly took Qin Feng away. Qin Feng didn''t want to leave, but the queen caught him. If he didn''t go, he could only be dragged to the cave by the queen. When the emperor outside saw this, he also shook his head and sighed: "Qin Feng, you want to die."


    The queen heard his words and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you would be jealous, didn''t you say you didn''t like me? How can you be jealous? "


    "When did I get jealous? I''m just worried about Qin Feng. What does it have to do with you?"


    The queen immediately said, "OK, if you''re not angry, let''s go."


    The queen brought Qin Feng inside. After Qin Feng went in, he couldn''t help you. He looked outside and said, "queen, I see what you mean. You just want to scare the emperor. Now that we have done it, he must be worried. We just have to wait for him to beg for mercy."


    But the queen said with a smile: "who said I scared him, but I want to come with you. Really, you have a man''s taste, which is much better than the emperor. Come on, I''m also a serious woman, and you won''t suffer."


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that the queen would take off her clothes directly. The queen was very beautiful and her figure was first-class. After she took off her coat, Qin Feng''s plump chest made her silly.


    This is really big, plus her excellent figure, it is even more tempting, Qin Feng did not dare to see, quickly said: "Your Majesty, I really dare not, I really do not deserve you, your majesty, you let me go."


    This made the queen very angry and said aloud, "what''s the matter? I''m not worthy of you. I''ll give you what you men want. Come on."


    Qin Feng quickly dodges, but unexpectedly, the queen grabs him directly and hugs him. Qin Feng can''t get away from him. He can only enjoy the beauty''s body, which makes him feel that his body has changed. This is really bad, because the queen also feels the change of his body.


    "Ha ha, the mouth does not say, but the body is very honest. It''s OK. Come on, I won''t be angry." The queen said coyly.


    Qin Feng didn''t dare to move, but the queen wanted to take off his clothes directly. Qin Feng wanted to protect himself, but he couldn''t help it. Seeing that he was about to be undressed by the queen, a voice came from outside and said helplessly, "queen, I''m wrong. I''ll apologize to you. I''m wrong."


    When the queen heard this, she was overjoyed and said with a big laugh, "aren''t you very strong, emperor? Won''t you apologize? Why do you apologize now? "


    The emperor said helplessly: "I''m wrong. I''ll listen to you later. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. I won''t object."


    The emperor''s words made the queen even more excited. She immediately said to Qin Feng, "it seems that this move is really useful. Well, thank you for your help today. This guy finally compromised. Although you are a man, I still like the emperor. I''m sorry."


    Qin Feng is also relieved, quickly said: "nothing, you and the emperor can be reconciled is also what I want to see."


    But the queen said, "what''s the matter? Don''t I really have any attraction for you?"


    If it''s unattractive, it''s fake, but Qin Feng can''t do it. He said with a smile: "the Queen looks beautiful and has a good figure, which men like."


    "It''s almost the same. Well, I won''t tease you any more. I''m afraid I can''t help it. I''ll go out first."


    The queen put on her clothes and went out. At this time, Qin Feng also put on her clothes. When he came out, he saw that the emperor had been hugged with the queen. Qin Feng felt that he was redundant and wanted to sneak away. He also wanted to go back early.


    But he just wanted to turn around and go, but was stopped by the queen, immediately said: "what do you want?"


    Qin Feng quickly said: "Your Majesty, now that you are reconciled, I have nothing to do. I''ll go back first."


    But the queen said with a smile: "that''s no good. I just made up with the emperor. We are about to spend the next month. We are short of someone to do things for us. Go and make us a big dinner. I want to enjoy it with my emperor¡°


    Qin Feng also has no way, the emperor also said: "I heard your cooking is very good, I have eaten, hurry to busy, don''t delay."


    Qin Feng is not reconciled in his heart. Just now, you are still in a state of incompatibility. Now he will unite to deal with himself. What can he do? Who can''t make himself strong? He can only cook.


    It took Qin Feng more than an hour to make a table of dishes, all of which were delicacies. The two experts who ate them were excited and happy, and they also sandwiched dishes with each other, which made Qin Feng feel redundant.


    After dinner, two people want to love each other again, Qin Feng wants to go, the emperor said: "we want to go out to see the stars and the moon, you follow us."


    Qin Feng can''t help it. You two are very affectionate. How can you get in touch with me? You have to pull me together, but you can''t help it. You have to follow them and do things for them at any time.

 Chapter 1388

    When two people fall in love, they will ask Qin Feng to do this for them, and then ask Qin Feng to do that for them. They are basically small things. They are not willing to do it, so they let Qin Feng do it.


    Finally, in the middle of the night, they went back. Qin Feng was relieved and went back to find a place to rest. But he didn''t sleep well all night, because there was too much noise on the opposite side. You said that these two experts didn''t take care of Qin Feng, and they could hear the sound all night.


    The next day, as soon as Qin Feng got up, he saw the queen come out with a red face. She was all red. Qin Feng hurried forward and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, you look so good today."


    The queen seems to be very satisfied, a happy face said: "last night, is the happiest time of my life, really cool."


    Qin Feng was afraid that the queen would say something more about Tiger and wolf. He couldn''t answer it. He said quickly, "by the way, isn''t the emperor up yet?"


    The queen said triumphantly: "the emperor was too tired last night and is still sleeping. Let him have a good rest. Yes, you can make breakfast for us."


    Qin Feng had no choice but to make breakfast. He also felt funny. Such a master felt tired, but he thought that the queen was not an ordinary woman. It was strange that the emperor was not tired.


    Qin Feng rushed to prepare breakfast for them. After a while, the emperor finally got up, and his face was much worse. Qin Feng was helpless. It seems that this matter is very dangerous for men. Even if you have great ability, this matter still consumes a lot.


    Qin Feng quickly served breakfast for them. After dinner, Qin Feng took the initiative and said, "two elders, I want to go back. Can I leave now?"


    But the emperor shook his head and said, "no, no, I''m not in good health now. I just need your cooking skills. Go out and catch some monsters for us. Don''t let us worry."


    Qin Feng speechless, the queen beside also said: "you are still stunned to do what, go quickly, don''t run away, if you dare to run away, I will catch you back."


    Qin Feng is more speechless, had to nod to agree, now he is really become two people''s hands, although with them, Qin Feng did not feel any grievances, but now he is thinking about Zhang Xiaoxie and his family, there is no mind here.


    Qin Feng catches a monster in the forest. It''s an antelope. Although it''s an antelope, it''s not an ordinary antelope. It''s a good tonic. After Qin Feng brings the antelope back, he makes a table of dishes. The two experts continue to show their love in front of him.


    Qin Feng has been here for a month. He can''t go at all. He accompanies two masters every day. Fortunately, they have been together for a long time. Finally, they are bored. The queen has had enough of playing. On this day, he said to Qin Feng, "I''ve had enough of playing now. I want to go out with you. You can take me out to have a look¡°


    Qin Feng said hastily, "aren''t you with the emperor? What will the emperor do when you are gone? "


    The queen said triumphantly: "now it''s not me chasing the emperor, but the emperor is going to chase me. If he doesn''t let me go out, I have to go out. See what he does. I''ll go with you now."


    Qin Feng was really interested in the queen. She had a good hand and said happily, "OK, let''s go now."


    Qin Feng and the queen had just sat on the flying monster when they heard someone behind them calling, "queen, you come back, you still accompany me."


    But the queen turned back and said with a smile, "emperor, you want me to accompany you. Well, you come after me."


    After that, the flying monster flew directly into the air. The emperor was in a hurry and had no choice but to chase him.


    Qin Feng was taken to his residence by the queen. After they came down, the people around them were also scared. Qin Feng was afraid of disturbing the people here, so he quickly asked the queen to let Xiao Ling go. Xiao Ling was also very clever. After putting them down, he flew away in mid air.


    Qin Feng takes the queen to the house in a hurry. He wants to see how Zhang Xiaoxie is now? When he got home, he saw that there was no one at home, which made Qin Feng feel bad.


    Fortunately, this is not Qin Feng''s own residence. Qin Feng arrived at home the first time and saw Meng Ke and his daughter, which reassured Qin Feng, but he didn''t see feng Xia.


    "Wife,; Where did Fengxia go? " Qin Feng asked quickly.


    Meng Ke said hastily, "Fengxia said that something has gone out, and I don''t know where I went."


    Qin Feng knew that something must have happened, but the queen next to him said calmly: what''s the matter¡°


    Qin Feng said, "they are all gone. I''m afraid they have been taken away."


    "Grab it and grab it. The big deal is that we go to save people. By the way, your wife is very beautiful. You are lucky. No wonder you can resist me."


    Qin Feng was embarrassed, and Meng Ke was also curious. He asked, "Qin Feng, who is she?"


    Qin Feng said: "she is my friend, a good friend."


    But the queen said with a smile, "I''m not his friend. I''m his boss. He has to listen to me."


    Meng Ke was puzzled, but worried about Qin Feng, he said, "I hope you don''t have any misunderstanding."


    Seeing that Meng Ke was so virtuous, the queen said: "you really have some skills. You are a very good woman. Wangfu, Qin Feng, you have a good choice. OK, let''s go out and find someone."


    Meng Ke is said by the Queen''s face one red way: "beautiful woman flatters."


    Qin Feng was afraid that they would talk about something, so he said to the queen, "let''s find someone."


    The queen did not forget to say to Meng Ke, "keep an eye on your husband. He spends a lot of money outside."


    Qin Feng quickly takes the queen out. After two people come out, Qin Feng contacts Feng Xia first, but Feng Xia''s notes are useless. He can only contact other people. Dan Shen doesn''t respond, which makes him worried.


    At this time, Fengpo arrived in a hurry, he saw Qin Feng was also surprised, said: "Qin Feng, you are finally back, just happened."


    Qin Feng was afraid that something might happen to them, so he quickly asked, "what happened?"


    "He Lanjun found an ancient tomb with a group of experts."


    "Ancient tomb? What kind of tomb? " The wind of Qin Dynasty is very strange.


    "I heard it was an ancient tomb of the emperor."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was surprised. To know what level emperor Zun was, even the queen was surprised and said, "can there be an ancient tomb of emperor Zun on this earth?"

 Chapter 1389

    Feng Po quickly said: "I didn''t believe it at first, but later I went with them and found that it was very special, showing a very mysterious atmosphere. I didn''t dare to get close to the things inside. Even if I was close to the ancient tomb, I felt it


    It''s a lot of pressure. I''ve never met anything like this before¡°


    What Feng Po said was very mysterious. Although Qin Feng didn''t believe it, he quickly asked, "where are they? Where did Dan and Fengxia go? "


    Feng Po said: "I wanted to inform you, but I happened to meet Dan Shen, so I told him about it. He was also very surprised. He had to go alone. Later, Feng Xia knew, so he would go with him."


    "Fengxia wants to protect him, but their strength is not enough. Do you know the location of the ancient tomb?"


    "Of course I know. I''m looking for you to help them, and I don''t know what happened to them?"


    "Well, let''s go now."


    After Qin Feng said that, the queen said, "let Xiaoling take us. That''s faster."


    The queen whistled, and soon a flying monster appeared in the middle of the sky. Fengpo was stunned.


    "Darling, this monster is too big. The queen is really powerful."


    Qin Feng and the queen fly to Xiaoling. Fengpo comes forward to show them the direction. Xiaoling flies away quickly.


    In less than half an hour, they arrived at the position Fengpo said. After Xiaoling fell, they came to the foot of a mountain. They could have gone up the mountain, but Qin Feng asked Xiaoling to stop at the foot of the mountain in order to avoid frightening the snake.


    After falling to the ground, Qin Feng asked Fengpo to lead the way. They followed them until they reached the top of the mountain. Then they found that there was an ancient tomb on it. However, there were guards around the front of the tomb. These people were he Lanjun''s people


    And this time they have a large number of people and strong strength. Even the leader of the guard is a saint. He Lanjun''s elder martial brother Xuelong. He Lanjun doesn''t see it. There is an expert beside Xuelong. Qin Feng doesn''t know this expert, but Fengpo knows it.


    "Xuelong''s side is kunsha, the head of the five saints of Jianzong. He is not an ordinary expert. Xuelong is just a little brother in front of him."


    Hearing what Feng Po said, Qin Feng felt helpless, because he couldn''t beat the snow dragon on his face, let alone kill the more powerful Kun. However, the queen next to him sneered and said, "who do I think is a swordsman? What''s kunsha? Even if their patriarch comes, I can fight. "


    Qin Feng knows her ability, but now he hasn''t found Dan Shen and Feng Xia, and he can''t do it at will. Qin Feng says to Feng Po, "are you sure Dan Shen and Feng Xia are coming?"


    Feng Po nodded and said, "I''m sure, but I don''t know if they have entered. Maybe they haven''t arrived yet."


    It''s impossible not to arrive. Qin Feng is sure that he can''t judge whether there are people in it. He can only think of a way, but the queen said, "let me go and meet them."


    Qin Feng said, "don''t worry, the queen. Let''s see the situation first."


    But the queen said impatiently, "aren''t they just the boys of Jianzong? I can clean up by myself, even if there are hostages caught by him, I can save them. "


    Before Qin Feng spoke, the queen came out directly. When she appeared in front of Xuelong and kunsha, the two people were also surprised. Of course, they knew this beauty, the first beauty in Xiuzhen world, and also a very terrible beauty.


    "The emperor? How are you here? " Snow Dragon said in surprise.


    Kunsha next to him is also worried. He knows the skills of the emperor. Now is the key time. The emperor is here, needless to say, for the sake of this ancient tomb.


    You know, it''s the tomb of emperor Zun. Even if it''s the emperor of beasts, it''s just Saint Zun. He still hopes to get a higher treasure and realm. Emperor Zun is still very attractive to them.


    Kunsha said: "the emperor of beasts came here in person. Needless to say, I heard that there was a tomb of emperor Zun here. I''m just curious. How did you know so quickly?"


    The queen sneered, "how can I not know? Because this is my first discovery. You dare to rob my territory. Do you want to die? "


    The Queen''s words immediately made the two experts speechless. It was impossible for the queen to find out before them. He was completely playing tricks when he said that.


    But he was the emperor of beasts. He was powerful and qualified to speak, so kunsha didn''t agree: "emperor of beasts, although you are powerful, you can''t be so overbearing. This ancient tomb was discovered by our sword sect. Do you have to say that it was you who found it? Is our sword sect so easy to bully?"


    Kunsha''s words made the queen laugh: "by the way, your Jianzong is easy to bully in front of me, not to mention you two. It''s your patriarch who comes. I bully you as well. You don''t agree. Come here and let me teach you a good lesson."


    When they heard this, kunsha and Xuelong were a little scared. They knew that the status of the beast emperor in Xiuzhen world was just above their heads. Even if their patriarch came, they would give face to the beast emperor. But now they were forced up, and they were not good at it. Otherwise, their sword clan was too easy to bully.


    XUELONG said angrily, "you are too much, the emperor of beasts. If you have to, we can only compete with you."


    That''s what the queen wanted to do. She said with a smile, "OK, I''ll deal with you two first today, and I''ll deal with your Lord in a few days."


    XUELONG and kunsha were ready to fight, but the queen didn''t give them a chance. With a whistle, they called Xiaoling directly. Xiaoling appeared on the top of their heads, and they were also scared, because it was the first time they saw such flying monsters.


    The level of Xiaoling is not low. The level 9 monster is equivalent to the holy one of human beings, and it''s also a monster. You can imagine her fighting ability. When the two guys are still afraid, Xiaoling has already taken out his hand. His two claws directly attack the heads of the two guys. The two saints are scared and rush to escape.


    Seeing that they were avoiding, the queen beside them laughed and said, "is that all you need? I can''t even fight my little soul. It''s too much for me to do it. "


    The two saints were chased by a flying monster, and they were embarrassed. They blushed when they heard the Queen''s words, but the little spirit was so powerful that they could only evade left and right, but they still couldn''t escape. Finally, Xuelong killed them directly. Seeing that Xuelong killed them, kunsha also killed them together.

 Chapter 1390

    Who knows that although the small spirit is huge, it is very dexterous to dodge. One flies to the top of two people''s heads, and two huge claws continue to attack. Their attack fails and they can only evade. But this time, the small spirit is ready, and the two great saints can''t even stand stably, He was caught by Xiaoling''s two sharp claws.


    The claws are not generally sharp. The two saints have defensive armor, but they are still pierced. They scream and scream. Xiaoling sends the two saints to the queen, then throws them and screams again. Their left shoulders are all scratched.


    Although the combat effectiveness is still there, but after all, the injury is very serious, especially the shoulder part, which is the place to work, basically lost half of the combat effectiveness, and the opposite queen saw them, just sneered: "in this way, I thought you have how much ability, now give me obediently will the people inside, otherwise I want your life."


    That snow dragon is a face ignorant force of say: "the emperor of beasts you want us to hand over what person, inside all is my person."


    "Isn''t Dan captured by you?" the queen said angrily


    After hearing this, Xuelong said with a humiliating face: "where did we catch any Dan God? He hasn''t been here, and we didn''t catch them. If you don''t believe it, you can go in and have a look."


    Now both of them know that they can''t stop the queen, so they just let him in to have a look, so that he won''t get angry and kill them. The queen also didn''t believe it, so she said to Qin Feng: "Qin Feng, go in and see if there is anyone?"


    Qin Feng and Fengpo come out in a hurry. When they appear in front of Xuelong and kunsha, the Xuelong exclaims: "it''s you again. How can you invite the emperor of beasts? Your face is really big."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I didn''t invite you. The queen is willing to help me. Tell me the truth. Did you arrest anyone?"


    XUELONG shook his head and said, "I''ve let you go inside. If I arrest someone, will I still say that?"


    Qin Feng was sure that there was no one inside, but since he came, he could not return empty handed. This is the tomb of emperor Zun. He immediately said to the queen, "queen, let''s go in and have a look. There may be something in it."


    Of course, the queen wants to go in, but he doesn''t want to go in alone. At least he has to have a leader, so that he won''t be embarrassed by a woman. Who knows what''s in it? Even he doesn''t dare to be careless.


    "Well, let them both take the lead." Said the queen.


    XUELONG and kunsha had no choice but to get up and walk in front, followed by Qin Feng and the queen. After entering, Qin Feng saw a gate at first sight. The gate was not made of ordinary materials, but of rare metals. Qin Feng came forward to check it, but basically could not know. Xuelong also said, "we are here. We can''t get in, I don''t know what it''s made of. It''s very hard. We tried a lot but didn''t open it. "


    The queen also came forward to touch it, and then exerted her power, but she could not shake it. She shook her head and said, "this may be an ancient door, which is very hard and has a mechanism. Look around."


    Qin Feng quickly looked around for some time, but it was very difficult to find this kind of mechanism. After looking for it again, he couldn''t find it. Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t think we can open this door."


    The queen is not satisfied with a way: "a broken door can not be opened, get out of the way, let Xiaoling come."


    As we all know, Xiaoling''s claws are very powerful. They just broke the defense of the two saints. After Xiaoling entered, because of its huge size, it could only just enter. When it came to the door, the queen said, "Xiaoling, get this thing away."


    Xiaoling without saying a word, directly a claw on the past, but Xiaoling''s claw just left a few traces on the top, can''t open, behind Xiaoling with his own sharp mouth hard a few, but still no way.


    Helpless, the queen can only say to Xiaoling: "you go out first, look around, don''t let people in."


    Xiaoling hurried out. Qin Feng said to the Queen: "let''s forget it. After all, it''s someone else''s tomb. It''s offensive for us to rush in like this."


    But the queen said, "what do you know? Even if we don''t go in, if you look at these guys, the news must have spread to the Xiuzhen world. Who are the experts in the Xiuzhen world won''t come? Now it''s good that we can get in front of them. Think of a way. "


    Qin Feng really had no choice. If he used explosives, he could, but he might have blown the tomb down, and nothing in it could be taken out.


    At this time, the queen said: "it seems that you still need to find the mechanism. Qin Feng, you''re smart. You can find it for me. By the way, Xuelong and kunsha, get out of here and stand beside Xiaoling. If you run away, I''ll let Xiaoling eat you."


    These two people are eager to go out. If the queen can''t get rid of them and kill them, they will be in trouble. They rush out and dare not go, because Xiaoling is watching them. How dare they go.


    After they go out, Qin Feng looks for it carefully, because they know what the queen means, and they can''t let the two know the organ. But it''s not easy to find the organ now. After all, it''s the emperor''s tomb.


    As time went by, the queen fell asleep beside him, and Qin Feng was still looking for it. He almost touched all the places, including any corner, but he still couldn''t find it, which made Qin Feng very disappointed.


    Just as like as two peas, he was almost giving up. When Qin Feng looked up, he saw the top, which was five meters high and a rock. But Qin Feng found that the central position of the rock had a small bulge, which was exactly the same as the one next to it. If it was not looked carefully, it would not be seen at all.


    But the little bulge made Qin Feng very excited. He flew to the sky, and then gently pressed the bulge. Sure enough, the huge stone gate made a cackle sound, which made the queen feel good immediately. She said with a laugh: "it''s open, it''s open."


    Finally, the stone gate opened slowly. Qin Feng came down in a hurry. The first thing he saw was that there was a screen in front of him. There were roads on both sides. However, Qin Feng didn''t take the initiative to go forward because he was not the boss here. He had to listen to the queen.


    As soon as the queen saw this, she looked at Qin Feng and Fengpo and said, "which one of you will go first."


    Feng Po said, "I''ll come."

 Chapter 1391

    But Qin Feng grabbed him and said, "forget it, I''m the youngest here. You follow me."


    Feng Po is very grateful to see Qin Feng, because the first one is the most dangerous. Before Qin Feng goes in, he stops in front of two roads, because he is not sure which one to take.


    The queen behind said impatiently, "why don''t you leave?"


    Qin Feng said helplessly: "this screen looks very simple, but it has become two roads. I can''t determine which one is safe and which one is dangerous."


    "Well, you two, one by one." Said the queen.


    "That''s no good. I think there must be one person who will never come back. I have to find one of the safe ones."


    Qin Feng''s words forced Fengpo to stop, and the queen didn''t insist. After all, she still hoped that Qin Feng and Fengpo would be OK. Qin Feng stood in front for a while and observed the difference between the two roads. After a careful look, it seemed that there was no difference. They were all a small road, just in different directions.


    But the more so, the more worried Qin Feng was. He had to be careful. Suddenly, he found something strange on the screen. The screen was made of a huge piece of jade, with the same pattern on both sides. It seemed that he could not see anything. But on the texture of the pattern, there was a very small pattern. One of the patterns was life, the other was death, If you don''t look at these small patterns carefully, you can''t find them at all, because they are hidden.


    On the right side is Sheng. Qin Feng immediately goes in. After he goes in, he doesn''t encounter any danger. It''s just a long path. There are oil lamps around him. I don''t know what kind of lamp oil is in it, but it won''t go out. He goes on. The Queen and Fengpo follow him carefully. Suddenly, a monster appears in front of him. No matter how brave Qin Feng is, Qin Feng stepped back a few meters and found that the monster suddenly stood up, more than three meters high, and the head showed its tusks. This is a monster with a head of three meters, which Qin Feng had never seen before.


    After the queen to see this monster, but also surprised to say: "the original world is really greedy wolf."


    Greedy wolf, Qin Feng is the first time to hear, he has seen the wind wolf, but has not seen the greedy wolf, or even heard of it. Let alone him, it''s the first time I''ve seen the queen of beasts.


    "Queen, what kind of monster is this greedy wolf?" Qin Feng asked in a hurry


    The queen said: "this is an ancient monster. It is said that this monster was extinct thousands of years ago. I saw it from ancient books. The greedy wolf is very strong. Be careful."


    When Qin Feng heard this, he was also shocked. Even the queen was worried about the monster. Could he not be afraid? Hastily back a few meters, and then asked: "queen, this greedy wolf what powerful?"


    The queen said with a smile: "I''ll tell you this. If there is a greedy wolf in front of you, even if it''s the Holy One, it''s one bite at a time. Just now, the greedy wolf didn''t eat you. I''m also very puzzled. If he starts, you will be eaten. And it''s a mouthful thing. "


    Qin Feng was so scared that he was sweating all over. He had just walked from the gate of hell. The greedy wolf was so powerful that he said, "isn''t that invincible?"


    But the queen shook her head and said, "no, although the greedy wolf is powerful, it''s still a monster. What''s more powerful than the monster is a divine beast. There will be no divine beast in the world."


    "Beast, well, let''s not talk about this first. Let''s deal with this greedy wolf. Otherwise, let''s forget it. The greedy wolf is so powerful that we are not rivals at all."


    Qin Feng planned to leave. He didn''t plan to come here. After all, he didn''t want to disturb others, but the queen grabbed him and said, "no, this greedy wolf seems to be locked. Do you think there is a chain on him?"


    Qin Feng looked at it carefully. It''s true that this chain has trapped the greedy wolf, but this chain is only a very thin one. Can it trap the greedy wolf of a saint?


    "Queen, I think this chain is an ornament. It''s impossible to trap the greedy wolf." Qin Feng is busy.


    "You are wrong. This is not an ordinary chain. This chain is a treasure of emperor''s rank. This treasure can trap all things in the world. You really think that greedy wolf just didn''t want to eat you. He can''t move it. Otherwise, you would have died long ago."


    Qin Feng was a little speechless, but he said: "even if he can''t chase us, but he stopped the cave, we can''t get in. Let''s go back¡°


    The queen was not happy and said, "you can go back if you want. Who is the boss here?"


    Qin Feng knew that the queen wanted to go in and look for the treasure, so he had to nod his head and said, "how can we deal with this greedy wolf?"


    The queen thought about it and said, "I read the ancient books that although the greedy wolf is very powerful, he also has something to be afraid of?"


    "What are you afraid of? Can you still make a beast? " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "There is no divine beast, but I know the voice he is most afraid of." Said the queen mysteriously.


    "What sound?" Qin Feng is very curious.


    "It''s the voice of a divine beast. No matter how fierce the greedy wolf is, it''s just a wolf. If he meets the Dragon chant, he''s afraid."


    "Long Yin? You mean the sound of the legendary dragon? But isn''t this dragon fake? Is there really a dragon in the world Qin Feng is more curious.


    "Of course, it''s just that I haven''t seen it now. The dragon is an ancient beast. If it doesn''t show up, even the sound can suppress the greedy wolf. It''s blood suppression."


    This saying became more and more mysterious. Qin Feng didn''t believe it. He said with a smile, "how can you make a dragon''s voice without a dragon?"


    "I will." Said the queen suddenly.


    Qin Feng widened his eyes and didn''t believe it was true. The queen didn''t pay any attention to him. Then he said, "you are ready. Once I make a sound, the greedy wolf will lie on the ground and dare not move. You will fly over him right away."


    The Queen''s order startled Qin Feng. Didn''t it take their lives? Fly over from the greedy wolf. The greedy wolf can eat them as long as he opens his mouth.


    "Are you sure that''s ok?" Qin Feng said uneasily.


    "Of course, after hearing the sound, the greedy wolf will surely think that it is the dragon who appears. Lying on the ground means submission. No matter what, he does not dare to attack."


    Although Qin Feng sounds very reliable, he thinks in his heart that it''s not a joke?


    Next to Feng Po is also very worried, but he dare not speak, because he is afraid to offend the queen, the queen is not safer than that greedy wolf.


    The queen didn''t care about their attitude at all, and then said, "ready."

 Chapter 1392

    Qin Feng and Fengpo had no choice but to be prepared. Suddenly they heard a very strange voice, which was like the voice of the sky. Their hearts were shaking. At this time, Qin Feng suddenly found that the greedy wolf was shaking all over. Suddenly, he put his three meter high body on the ground, Qin Feng knew that this should be the most critical moment for them to pass. He didn''t have time to think about anything. He flew away directly and passed the greedy wolf''s body at the fastest speed.


    When his body appeared on the greedy wolf, Qin Feng was still very worried, but it was all in a flash. He had already reached the opposite side, and Fengpo''s speed was slower than listening. Fortunately, someone suddenly took him directly behind.


    After Qin Feng fell to the ground, he saw that Fengpo was brought by the queen. They were only ten meters away from the greedy wolf. The voice just stopped, and the greedy wolf suddenly turned. It also found something abnormal. Just before it would turn back, the queen said, "go away."


    Just as they flew away, the greedy wolf pounced on them. Fortunately, their speed was still very fast and they escaped from the dangerous area.


    The greedy wolf could only watch them leave. He was very angry and roared, but his treasure trapped him and made him unable to break free.


    This roar can make Qin Feng and Feng Po feel sweating. They are worried about how to get out, but they see a scene that makes them marvel.


    A huge space appeared in front of them. It was like a house. The house was big and full of many things. These things were not ordinary things. Qin Feng just looked at them at random and found that the things here were really not simple.


    He doesn''t know many treasures. The lowest one he can know is also a saint level treasure. The key is that he doesn''t know any of the others.


    Next to Feng Po, he exclaimed: "this is the most advanced treasure of the whole Xiuzhen world. It''s here."


    Even the queen was surprised and said, "I''ve never seen so many babies before. These are all mine."


    Qin Feng is speechless, but since someone else has the ability to come in, it''s his. Qin Feng doesn''t want to get anything.


    At this time, there was a lot of noise at the door. Qin Feng knew that it must be the people at the door who wanted to come in, but they were scared to death when they saw the greedy wolf.


    "There seems to be someone at the door who wants to come in." Qin Feng reminds a way.


    "Let them come in. The greedy wolves are not stupid. Qin Feng, you move these treasures and the most advanced ones to me."


    Qin Feng couldn''t help nodding, but he shook his head again and said, "queen, I really can''t tell which one is better?"


    "I can''t blame you for that. You''re just ignorant. There are more than ten treasures in the inside. Please move over to me and I''ll have a look."


    Qin Feng saw that there was a row of treasures in the deepest part of the room, which were all put on the platform made of unknown materials. He just wanted to come forward, and Fengpo said: "I''d better go."


    Qin Feng understood Feng Po''s meaning. He was afraid of danger, so he said with a smile: "uncle, how can you go to such a thing? I''m nephew or let me come."


    Qin Feng directly stepped into the room, but when he just walked into the room, he suddenly felt something wrong, because the surrounding space suddenly changed. He was just a baby in the room. In an instant, he changed the space. All around Qin Feng was a piece of grassland, and he seemed to have crossed it.


    "Did I cross, but where did I cross?" Qin Feng is surprised. This crossing is not for fun. You can''t go back because you don''t know where it is.


    When he was wondering, the city of the sky appeared on his head, and Qin Feng was even more surprised. The city of the sky was actually a spiritual world. A huge energy shield protected the city in the sky, which was a new world. Qin Feng had never seen it before, but he could clearly see that the people in the spiritual world were walking around.


    Although they are all very tiny people, like a miniature world, Qin Feng was surprised when suddenly a person appeared in the air again, but this person is he normal person, about the same size, he suspended in the air, looking at Qin Feng, Qin Feng saw this person with crane hair and childlike face, like an immortal.


    You should know that the highest level of cultivation is to become an immortal. Even if you reach the level of emperor, it is not a success of cultivation. If you really succeed in cultivation, you can live forever and live with heaven and earth.


    At this time, the old man looked at Qin Feng and said slowly, "little guy, you have come to my world. Do you know who I am?"


    "I''m sorry, sir. I may disturb you. If I can, I''ll leave now."


    But the old man shook his head and said, "no, since you''ve come here, even if it''s fate, I know you can enter the cave only if you have someone''s advice. This is fate. I''ll tell you my identity. My name is Xin Shang. People used to call me Xin Shang emperor Zun. Now what you see is not me, but my soul, I put my soul in the world of self-cultivation to delay my life, so that I can live for thousands of years without death. "


    When Qin Feng heard this, he knew and understood. What the old man said is too mysterious. He actually created the world. Now he is not himself, but a soul talking to him. How can you let Qin Feng understand.


    "It doesn''t matter if you are surprised. Later you will understand that you have good talent, and you are the first person to enter my world for thousands of years. I will treat you as my descendant. I will teach you my skills and treasures. I hope you can do something beneficial to the cultivation world instead of me."


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that he would have a new master. This master is not ordinary, such as di Zun and Xin Shang Di Zun. However, he was not prepared at all. Suddenly, there was one more person to teach him his cultivation, which he couldn''t accept.


    "Master, you and I are just the first. You don''t know my character and how to know that I will do well. Besides, if I offend you, you have to teach me cultivation. Isn''t that too hasty?"


    Qin Feng''s words made Xin Shang smile: "do you think I only see you now? I knew just when you were outside the cave. I can see your words and actions clearly. You are not greedy, but the greedy one is the woman outside, but she doesn''t care. I will help you deal with him. "


    Qin Feng thought that emperor Zun would do something to the queen, so he quickly said: "elder emperor Zun, don''t do something to the queen. He is a good man. He has helped me a lot. Everyone is greedy. Not only he, but also good people are greedy when they see so many treasures. I think the queen is not wrong. He is just an instinct."

 Chapter 1393

    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, Xin Shang said with a smile: "if you say this, it shows your kindness. OK, I''m looking for someone like you. I, Xin Shang emperor Zun, once accepted apprentices. He was a very talented guy. Unfortunately, he had a bad mind and finally entered the magic way. This is the most regrettable thing for me, so I never accepted apprentices in the future, Until now, my soul is about to disappear. If I don''t find an apprentice, my whole body cultivation will really be returned to heaven and earth. "


    Listening to Xin Shang''s words, Qin Feng had to nod his head and say, "since the elder looks up to me so much, it''s better for me to be respectful than obedient. I''m just stupid. I''m afraid I can''t understand the advanced cultivation of the elder."


    Xin Shang then said with a smile, "don''t be modest. I don''t know your talent. I''ve just checked your whole body''s meridians. I''m definitely a cultivation genius. If I teach you my accomplishments, I will certainly get a good inheritance and even help me improve."


    Qin Feng didn''t dare to think like this. It''s very good for him to understand the advanced skills of his predecessors. He also wanted to improve. At this time, Xin Shang suddenly said, "your time is just right. My mental calculation tells me that today is the day when I disappear. Don''t waste time now. I''m going to teach you my accomplishments directly. You don''t need to practice."


    Qin Feng didn''t expect this. He was surprised and said, "master, how can you disappear? It''s impossible. "


    Xin Shang said with a smile: "anyone who does not succeed in cultivating immortals and become a real immortal will disappear. I have existed between heaven and earth for thousands of years. If I don''t disappear again, it will be a curse. Don''t waste time. I don''t know the time when I disappear today. Please sit down."


    Qin Feng quickly sat down and concentrated. The heart wound suddenly appeared on his head, straight head down, aiming at Qin Feng''s Baihui acupoint. The two people met like this. At this time, Qin Feng felt that a strange skill appeared in his mind, and had powerful power


    Lingli poured into his body, the two entered at the same time, making Qin Feng feel great pressure.


    It is as like as two peas of Qin Feng''s mental work that we have completely inculcate the mind of the Qin Feng in half a hour. Even the essence of practice and the experience of comprehension are absorbed by Qin Feng. That is to say, the Qin Feng''s present method is exactly the same as that of the heart, but the instilling of powerful mental force is that the heart mourning will all give it to Qin Feng.


    Of course, he is the power of soul now, which is not as strong as the noumenon, but even the power of soul has exceeded Qin Feng''s imagination.


    After an hour, Xinshang finally flies back. Qin Feng feels that his body has changed and he doesn''t know how strong it is. Countless advanced killing moves appear in his mind. These killing moves are all evolved from the top skills, and they are also created by Xinshang himself.


    However, when Qin Feng looked up at Xin Shang, he found that he was very weak, and even had no strength to speak.


    "Master, are you ok?" Qin Feng worried said.


    Xin Shang said slowly, "I''m ok. It''s time for me to leave. I hope you don''t use my cultivation to do bad things and do more good things. You should call me Shifu in the future."


    Qin Feng said excitedly: "master, I will help you now."


    Xin Shang said with a smile, "I''m just a soul. How can you help me? Goodbye, apprentice."


    At this time, the heart of the War slowly disappeared, like the air disappeared, Qin Feng looked at the heart of the war disappeared, is also very sad, give him a few kowtows, get up to leave, suddenly feel the body is like floating up, he even walk can be flying feeling, this strength, let him all marvel.


    Qin Feng is not sure of his strength. It''s better to go back first. He looks at it, and the world created is still there, but without the protection of Xinshang. Qin Feng doesn''t dare to disturb the people inside. He wants to go back, but he has no way to go back, and Xinshang doesn''t tell him.


    Qin Feng thinks about it. Since it''s the world of creation, he can go out directly. Because he has all the accomplishments of Xinshang, he immediately turns over all his memories and finds a way to go out. According to Xinshang''s method, Qin Feng finds a place, and then launches his 18th move. After one move, he makes a breakthrough, Qin Feng''s body has come outside.


    When Qin Feng appeared in the chamber of secrets, the queen and Fengpo were very surprised. Because Qin Feng had just disappeared, the woman cried out, "where did you just go?"


    Qin Feng didn''t dare to say the name of Xinshang emperor Zun. He said, "I don''t know. I''ve just been out for two hours."


    The queen said: "it''s not so long. You just went out for a few minutes. Go and take out the treasures."


    Qin Feng thought that since emperor Zun had given him his accomplishments, it means that he believed in himself completely. If emperor Zun''s treasures were left here, they might be taken away by others. He was Emperor Zun''s apprentice, so it should be no problem to take them away. Qin Feng boldly took out all the ten treasures, although he didn''t know what they were.


    When he sent the treasure to the queen, the queen picked it up and said, "this is emperor''s defense armor, which can resist emperor''s attack. This is emperor''s sword, which can kill emperor. This is... Good, this is powerful. This is a small world, a small world of emperor''s cultivation. Ha ha, I''ll take this baby. "


    At this point, the queen is very excited, because as long as there is a small world of cultivation, there will be a chance to break through the imperial level. This is great and lively for the queen, no sword.


    When turning to the last treasure, Qingfen saw that it was a pill. The queen also had some doubts and said, "is it emperor Zun pill? I''m not sure. Qin Feng, I don''t want this treasure. You can go to Dan God to confirm what pill it is. I only want this small world. I''ll give you everything else."


    Qin Feng didn''t expect the queen to be so generous. The queen is good to him. If the queen wants all of them, Qin Feng doesn''t object. Now the queen only needs a small world, which is the best result for Qin Feng.


    "Thank you, Queen. I''ll take it." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Be polite to me. It''s all my people. Well, the treasures in it should stay here. We can''t be greedy. Let''s go."


    Of course, Qin Feng listened to her, but Fengpo beside her was envious. Seeing what he meant, Qin Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry, uncle. You must be one of these treasures."

 Chapter 1394

    Listen to Qin Feng say like this, Feng Po is very excited to say: "thank you nephew, thank you nephew."


    The queen said, "shouldn''t you thank me? But I brought you in. If you didn''t have me, you couldn''t even get in. "


    Feng Po also said with a smile: "thank the emperor, thank the emperor."


    The queen also nodded with satisfaction, and then the three returned together. When they came to the greedy wolf again, Qin Feng saw a group of people opposite him. They were he Lanjun''s, but he Lanjun was not the leader.


    The masters of Qizong and daozong are here, and the people of daozong are there. There are five of them, all of them are saints. However, because of the greedy wolf in front of them, they dare not approach. They are very surprised to see Qinfeng appear, because they don''t know how Qinfeng got in.


    "The boy went in. How did he do it? Didn''t the greedy wolf eat him? "


    "I don''t know. Maybe he has a way. Just wait for him to come out and catch him. Let him hand over the way."


    The five saints were all talking. When the queen saw so many people, she was not in a hurry and said, "why don''t you come in? There are many treasures in it. It''s yours to come in."


    The saints on the opposite side were very angry. They didn''t dare to go up. A guy just went up, but before he got to the front, he was eaten by the greedy wolf. He didn''t even make a sound. Even if they went up, they were greedy wolf''s meat.


    Qin Feng saw so many people in front of him, and there were five saints. Obviously they wanted to rob their treasures, so he said to the queen, "queen, we''d better not go out. There are a lot of people outside, and they are all experts. I''m afraid we are not rivals when we go out."


    But the queen said with disdain, "these things are nothing. Don''t worry. It''s not convenient to go out now. If I ask you to go out first, you will be besieged by them. I''ll go out first."


    When the queen went out alone, Qin Feng was not at ease. After all, there were five saints on the opposite side. He said hurriedly, "otherwise, let''s go out together."


    "It''s very dangerous to go out together. My dragon chant needs breathing. If I exercise, it will disturb my breath. In this way, the sound is not like that. I can only be here by myself."


    "Then we won''t go out." Qin Feng shook his head.


    "What are you afraid of? I''ll go out first. You wait."


    Before Qin Feng could speak, the queen uttered the sound of dragon chanting directly. The greedy wolf instantly fell on the ground, and the queen flew over and appeared in front of the five saints.


    "Originally, you can make this sound to make the greedy wolf afraid. It''s really powerful. Now as long as we catch you and let you make this sound for us, we can enter. Ha ha, catch him."


    The five saints directly attacked the queen. Although the queen was powerful, she had to fly out of the cave to fight with them.


    "Daozong, Qizong, daozong, Jianzong, you''re all here. OK, we''ll meet you."


    With the Queen''s whistle, Xiaoling flew down from the air and rushed to these experts. They didn''t show weakness and attacked Xiaoling directly.


    Xiaoling rushes to a master of Qizong and grabs him directly. However, several masters behind him take action in time. Xiaoling has to put it down to avoid the attack of these masters.


    The queen seized the opportunity to kill the fallen Qi sect master with one palm. The holy master''s internal organs were all broken under the Queen''s palm. Several other people were surprised to see the Queen''s cruel hand, but they still rushed to the queen, because as long as they caught her, they could get the treasure of the emperor.


    The Four Saints all launched the strongest attack. At this time, although the queen was powerful, there were many opponents, so she could not stand it. She had to fight and retreat. Fortunately, at this time, Xiaoling joined in, and direct fighting became the Queen''s advantage. The huge wings could overturn these saints, which scared them to retreat.


    After repulsing these experts, the queen said with pride: "just fight with me like this. Believe it or not, I let Xiaoling eat you."


    These saints are not afraid of the queen, but they are afraid of Xiaoling. The strength of Xiaoling is no less than that of the queen, which means that two queens fight with them. Where are their opponents.


    The nihility of daozong said in a hurry: "I think we''d better forget it, but we can''t beat it."


    A master of daozong said: "how can we do that? It''s clear that we found this, but now we are caught by them. We will take it at all costs."


    "But we can''t fight it." Nothingness said helplessly


    At this time, suddenly a voice came, said: "I come, afraid of what."


    When they looked up, they saw an old man floating in the middle of the sky. Xuelong of Jianzong saw him and cried excitedly: "master, master is coming."


    It turns out that this man is the leader of Jianzong. People here are very excited by his appearance. The strength of Jianzong is not for fun.


    Xialing, the leader of Jianzong, is a master of swordsmanship. It can be said that no one is an opponent in swordsmanship, but it''s only swordsmanship. After all, he can only occupy one of the many weapons to cultivate martial arts, but it''s this one that many people can''t compete with.


    Xialing fell to the ground, looked at he Lanjun and others, said: "you are not their opponents, or I come, I deal with the queen, you deal with the monster."


    This time, he Lanjun and others suddenly have confidence. As long as they block the queen, they will definitely solve the problem.


    When the queen saw the spirit of chivalry, she was also worried. After all, this guy is not easy to deal with. It should be OK to deal with him by herself, but it''s hard for her monster to deal with several saints. After all, people are more cunning than monsters, and they may use tricks at any time.


    The queen said immediately, "Xiaoling, let''s fight together."


    Xiaoling immediately flew in front of the queen, the queen came to his back, then said: "kill them."


    Xiaoling pours directly at several saints. He has to solve these problems first. These people run away quickly when they see that the situation is not right. However, Xialing, the leader of sword sect, rushes over and cuts down with a sword. The strength of Xialing is really not strong. A sword is amazing. Xiaoling also feels the danger and has to avoid it. But even if this happens, I hurt a wing by the sword Qi.


    This queen is really angry, angry way: "Xia Ling, you dare to hurt my little spirit, I want your life."


    Xia Ling is not in a hurry, said: "you have to have this ability to go, now I''m here, come."

 Chapter 1395

    The queen directly let Xiaoling rush by, and the Xialing quickly dodged and attacked. The following saints saw that the queen was attracted by the Xialing and attacked from the back. This time, the queen was attacked from the front and back. Even though he was very strong, Xiaoling was huge and easy to attack, so she had to fly into the air.


    Several saints did not dare to come forward, because in the air that is Xiaoling world, they can not compare with a flying monster, even the Xialing also fell to the ground, no longer chasing.


    "The emperor of beasts, I can only hide in the middle of the sky and have the ability to fight with us." Xia Ling sneered.


    The queen was very angry, but he couldn''t help it. He wanted to protect Xiaoling. Seeing that the queen didn''t come down, the Xialing sneered, "since you don''t come down, I can only do something to the people in you. Let''s go."


    Xialing is about to go in with people. He Lanjun says: "Lord, there is a greedy wolf in it. It''s very powerful. We dare not get close to it."


    Xia Ling said with a smile: "don''t worry, I have a way. How does the queen get in, I can get in."


    "Can the patriarch have the same voice?" He Lanjun said excitedly.


    "Of course. Let''s go. Let''s go."


    Seeing that they were about to enter the cave, the queen could not sit still in the middle of the sky, and immediately said, "fight with them."


    Xiaoling dived down again. The Xialing saw that the queen was coming, and immediately called out: "resist the enemy together."


    Several experts joined hands again. Xiaoling wanted to catch a he Lanjun. Unexpectedly, he was stabbed by the Xialing sword and hurt his paw. The queen was also attacked by several people, so it was hard to protect Xiaoling. Xiaoling was stabbed by the Xialing sword again and cried out in pain. The queen angrily said, "Xialing, you have the ability to fight me. What''s the ability to fight a goblin?"


    The chivalrous spirit said without any panic: "I''ll kill this beast first, and then clean it up."


    The queen had to deal with Xialing with all her strength, but Xialing didn''t fight against him. She attacked Xiaoling every time. Xiaoling''s huge body couldn''t escape and was injured.


    Seeing that Xiaoling was about to be assassinated by this guy, the queen cried anxiously: "let''s go."


    Xiaoling is about to fly up, but the Xialing says in a loud voice: "besiege him, don''t let him run away."


    A few saints flew into the air and blocked Xiaoling''s flight route, while the Xialing behind assassinated Xiaoling again. Seeing that Xiaoling was about to be killed, Qin Feng, who saw him in the cave, cried anxiously, "this can''t do. I want to go out to help."


    Feng Po was afraid that he would be impulsive and said, "no, the greedy wolf will eat us."


    But Qin Feng didn''t care so much, because if he didn''t go out, the queen and Xiao Ling would be caught. He flew directly to the greedy wolf, who was going to fight with the greedy wolf. But when the greedy wolf saw him, his ferocious expression changed, he fell on the ground and grunted to Qin Feng. Qin Feng didn''t know what she meant, But it seems that he is not in danger, and immediately flew over the greedy wolf.


    But when he was about to go out, the greedy wolf yelled at him, and then felt the rope on his body with his brain. Qin Feng was half convinced. Did the greedy wolf want to be his master, and although the treasure was trapped, as long as someone could untie it, the greedy wolf could come out.


    The greedy wolf himself can''t solve it, but others can. Qin Feng is a little afraid, but he thinks that if he goes out, he may not be an opponent, but if the greedy wolf can help himself, he will have a way.


    Qin Feng simply took the risk and went directly to the greedy wolf. He almost closed his eyes. But after a while, the greedy wolf didn''t attack. Qin Feng believed that the greedy wolf really regarded himself as his man. He immediately came to the greedy wolf''s back and relaxed his shackles.


    Qin Feng not only untied the shackles, but also got a treasure, which can trap the greedy wolf. Of course, it can trap anyone. After the greedy wolf was untied, not only did he not attack Qin Feng, but instead he lay on the ground and yelled at Qin Feng a few times. That means even if you come up, I''ll take you out.


    Qin Feng is excited and flies directly to the greedy wolf''s back. Looking at Fengpo, he is almost not scared to death. When Qin Feng rides on the greedy wolf, he feels even more incredible.


    Qin Feng said to the greedy wolf, "thank you, friend. Now let''s go out."


    The greedy wolf seemed to understand his meaning and rushed out. When Qin Feng came out, he saw that the queen and Xiaoling were being besieged by them. There were many dangers. Qin Feng cried out: "I''m coming."


    The queen was already unable to resist, suddenly heard the voice of Qin Feng, she was also very surprised, looked up, darling, Qin Feng came, not only came, he also rode a beast, no, the beast is not greedy wolf? He actually got on the greedy wolf.


    At this time, Xialing and others were sure to win. Unexpectedly, there were people behind them. They didn''t take it seriously. Who else could resist their attack at this time.


    But they haven''t turned back. The greedy wolf bites a saint. The master of daozong is torn to pieces by the greedy wolf. People around him are scared to scurry. They don''t know what to do.


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that the greedy wolf came up so fiercely that he tore up a saint. The rest of the saints were scared to death. When they saw that it was the greedy wolf, their faces turned white, and even the Xialing was so scared that they almost didn''t want to run away.


    After Qin Feng beat back these people, she came to the Queen''s side. The queen was afraid of the greedy wolf and said, "this thing won''t attack me, will it?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "no, he has just become my mount. You see, he listens to me."


    Qin Feng patted the greedy wolf''s body, and the greedy wolf immediately fell down. The queen was surprised and said: "Qin Feng, you really have the ability to tame the greedy wolf."


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "this is not my credit. I don''t know why. The greedy wolf saw that I didn''t attack, but showed me kindness."


    The queen seemed to understand something and said, "what did you encounter in it?"


    As soon as Qin Feng saw that the queen had guessed it, he had to truthfully say: "I did encounter something inside, and there are still people, but it''s a long story. Let''s go back and deal with these guys first."


    Now with the help of Qin Feng and greedy wolf, the queen is more confident. She shouts to the Xialing: "Xialing, you old immortal, I will tear you to pieces later."

 Chapter 1396

    Chivalrous spirit is also a little afraid. The greedy wolf is a nine level monster. One level away is a divine beast. There is no enemy in the Holy One. Qin Feng says to the greedy wolf directly: "attack."


    Although the greedy wolf couldn''t speak, he obeyed Qin Feng''s words and immediately flew out to attack the Xialing. The Xialing was startled and fled as quickly as possible.


    Qin Feng didn''t go on chasing, but the following saints were blocked by Xiaoling and the queen. When the queen saw Xialing running away, she saw that all her anger was on these unfortunate men. First, she killed a Taoist master, and then caught he Lanjun. At the same time, the nothingness of Taoist escaped.


    After he Lanjun was caught, he was also in pain. He was caught by Xiaoling''s claws and his shoulders were broken. However, the queen had not let him go. She threw him to the ground and then said to Qin Feng, "this guy has been against you. How do you plan to deal with him?"


    Qin Feng shook his head, this person can''t stay, because he knows too many things, and with his own is the enemy, immediately said: "kill him."


    The queen waved her hand and directly killed he Lanjun. There were only a few saints left to escape, and the leader of ona sword sect escaped. None of the five saints left.


    After killing he Lanjun, Qin Feng said to the Queen: "queen, we have gained a lot this time, but even if we leave, there will be people coming to this place. I''m afraid they will rob the treasure inside, because the greedy wolf is no longer there."


    The queen said with a smile, "it''s not easy. I''ll just seal the hole."


    Qin Feng thought about it and nodded. The queen immediately said to Xiao Ling, "Xiao Ling, seal the hole for me."


    Xiaoling immediately flew to the cave and collapsed it a few times. Then the queen put out a border outside. The purpose of the border is to camouflage and let people outside see the cave as if it didn''t exist.


    Having done all this, the queen said, "well, let''s go back."


    Qin Feng also wants to go back early, but he hasn''t found Dan Shen and Feng Xia. So far they haven''t appeared, which makes Qin Feng very worried, but he can''t help it, because he doesn''t know where Dan Shen and Feng Xia have gone.


    After Qin Feng and the queen came back, they still didn''t find Dan Shen and Feng Xia. He had to stay at home, and the queen was with him. This made Qin Feng feel a little embarrassed. Originally, they planned to arrange for the queen to live in another place, but the queen insisted on living with herself, which made Qin Feng helpless.


    But Meng Ke is very generous, agreed to the queen, and took the initiative to chat with the queen, the queen is a good friend, and Meng Ke chat is very congenial, but also recognize the daughter is a dry daughter, Meng can see that she likes children so much, he agreed, this can make the queen very happy, immediately gave her a thing, this is a rare treasure.


    When she took the baby out to give it to her daughter, Qin Feng didn''t recognize it, so she said with a smile: "queen, what kind of baby are you, can I know?"


    The queen said: "you can know, but you can''t rob it. It''s the feather of an ancient beast. Guess what it is?"


    Qin Feng was surprised and said, "feather? Beast, is this the feather of Phoenix and Phoenix


    Who knows that the queen nodded and said: "you are smart. This is the feather of the Phoenix. The Phoenix and the Phoenix are male and female. It happens to be female. If you let the girl take it, it can protect her. As long as the feather is on her, her body will have a strong defense in case of danger. Even the holy one can''t crack it in a short time."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng also had to admire the queen, such a treasure can get, he said with a busy smile: "then thank the queen."


    But the queen reminded again, "this is for your daughter. Can''t you know?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "that''s what it is. How can I have it?"


    The queen gave Huang''s feather to her daughter, and then chatted with Meng Ke again. Qin Feng quickly retreated to one side and said to Feng Po, "do you have any contact with Feng Xia Dan God now?"


    Feng Po shook his head and said, "I''ve been contacting them, but I can''t contact them at all. Don''t you know what''s going on now?"


    Qin Feng was very worried. Seeing that the queen liked Meng Ke and her daughter so much, he boldly said, "queen, can you do something for me?"


    But the queen said with a smile, "why should I help you. I''m not your man. You''re my man. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "of course I''m your man, but because I want to save people now, please protect my wife and children."


    On hearing this, the queen said with a smile: "I''m sure I''ll help you. Who let me be the godmother of a girl now? Go ahead and contact me if you have anything. I can still protect you."


    Qin Feng smiles. Now that the queen has agreed, she can rest assured to find Dan Shen and Feng Xia. After they come out, Qin Feng connects Feng Xia and Dan Shen with notes again, but there is still no progress.


    Just when Qin Feng couldn''t find the direction, he met a person outside. The appearance of this person surprised him very much, because he was Zhang Xiaoxie.


    Zhang Xiaoxie was originally with Zhang Kun. Qin Feng thought that they must have returned to the world of cultivation, but he didn''t expect that they are now back.


    "Qin Feng, where have you been? I''ve been looking for you. " Zhang Xiaoxie pours directly into Qin Feng''s arms. Qin Feng also can''t refuse. She can only hold her, but Zhang Kun behind is embarrassed.


    "Xiaoxie, let go first. I have something to ask you." Qin Feng is busy.


    Zhang Xiaoxie put down Qin Feng and said, "are you with Dan God?"


    Zhang Xiaoxie shook her head and said, "my father always wanted to take me back. Yesterday I secretly went to look for you. Unexpectedly, my father knew and brought me back."


    When Qin Feng was disappointed, Zhang Kun came forward and said, "Qin Feng, when I went to chase Xiaoxie, Dan Shen and others left. They asked me to tell you that he found new medicinal materials and needed to collect them. Fengxia worried about his safety, so he asked me to protect Nannan and mengke. I didn''t expect Xiaoxie to go out, so I just..."


    As soon as Qin Feng heard this, he was very happy and said, "it''s OK, as long as you know their whereabouts, but did he say where the medicine is?"


    Zhang Kun said quickly: "I heard that the God of Dan said that he is going to a famous mountain, called Fenggu mountain. There are medicinal materials he is looking for on this mountain. It is said that it is the most important medicinal material of Shengzun Dan. Once he has a large number of medicinal materials, he can refine hundreds of Shengzun Dan."

 Chapter 1397

    Hearing this, Qin Feng was also surprised. No wonder the God of Dan was willing to take risks alone. Once he had this medicinal material, he could refine Shengzun Dan in batches. It was estimated that only a small amount could be refined because of the lack of this medicinal material before.


    Qin Feng didn''t know the specific location of Fenggu mountain, but he had a mobile phone map. He immediately entered Fenggu mountain and soon found the destination. It was a mountain 100 kilometers away from him. Qin Feng didn''t know how he knew it. After all, it was too far away.


    "How did he know that there were herbs he wanted?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Red sister told him."


    Qin Feng immediately understood that the God of Dan didn''t believe anyone''s words, but he would certainly believe the words of red elder sister, because red elder sister was his goddess. However, Qin Feng also believed that it was true. Red elder sister had been looking for medicinal materials, but all she chose were poisonous medicinal materials, and the God of Dan was looking for medicinal materials for refining pills. It''s not uncommon for red elder sister to find this thing.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go to Dan first, and believe that they should be OK." Qin Feng said.


    Feng Po, Qin Feng and Zhang Kun are together. Zhang Xiaoxie also wants to go, but Qin Feng stops him, because now Zhang Xiaoxie''s body has not fully recovered, and her strength is not as good as before. It''s dangerous to go.


    "Just stay at home and wait for me to come back." Qin Feng said.


    Zhang Xiaoxie was obedient to Qin Feng''s words. He nodded quickly and said, "come back early."


    Qin Feng nodded and set out with a few people. When they arrived at Fenggu mountain, it was noon. At this time, the sun was very bright. Qin Feng rushed up the mountain and had to find people before dark. Because Fenggu mountain was very big, it was not easy to find them.


    Qin Feng first went to the peak together and saw that the area was very large, so he suggested that Fengpo and Zhang Kun should act separately and look in different directions.


    Qin Feng went to the West. He went straight ahead. After more than ten minutes, he got closer and closer to the depth of the mountains. He didn''t know what was in it, but he was sure that no one would come here.


    Qin Feng found that the closer he was, the heavier the fog was. Qin Feng knew that the fog was not poison gas, so he was very relieved. But just when he wanted to go in, he heard a roar, which worried him. It was really not a common beast, but a monster.


    The monster appeared on the earth. Qin Feng only saw it in the Queen''s place. Unexpectedly, he could see it here too. He walked forward carefully and just walked more than ten meters. Suddenly, he felt a small sound coming from behind. Qin Feng turned back quickly and found a monster appeared behind him.


    This monster is not big, like a leopard, but it''s not an ordinary leopard. It''s a demon leopard. The speed of the demon leopard is very fast, and it''s even more secretive. Even just Qinfeng, it''s hard to find its existence.


    When the demon leopard saw Qin Feng, he found himself and rushed up. It was as fast as an arrow from the string. Fortunately, Qin Feng''s strength has greatly increased. No matter how fast the demon leopard''s speed is, it is not Qin Feng''s opponent. Qin Feng killed him with one hand.


    After killing the demon leopard, Qin Feng continues to move forward, but he is more careful. Who knows if there are more powerful monsters in front of him? When he enters hundreds of meters again, he suddenly smells a strange fragrance, which makes Qin Feng feel shocked. It is absolutely a kind of natural material and treasure.


    Qin Feng is also very surprised. It seems that there is a treasure here, but he knows that there are powerful monsters around the treasure. Qin Feng has to be more careful. When he appears on a piece of grass, he finds that there are countless red flowers on the grass.


    The red flower is very bright. It''s the little red flower that gives off a strange fragrance. Qin Feng is not sure what kind of natural material and local treasure it is, but it''s definitely the best medicine. He thought of taking it back to Dan Shen to have a look, which might be useful to him.


    But just when he was close to the red flower, the countless red flowers seemed to feel the danger, all contracted, and the charming fragrance disappeared. Qin Feng was curious when suddenly a beast appeared in front of him. The sudden appearance of the beast made Qin Feng feel great pressure. This is not an ordinary monster, but a level 9 monster.


    The Ninth level monster is equivalent to the saint of human beings, but it is stronger than the saint of human beings. The Queen''s little spirit is a ninth level monster, which directly suspends the saint to fight.


    Qin Feng saw that the monster was extremely fierce. His huge body was more than five meters long, and his half meter long tusks, as well as his strong body, released a strong suppression. The monster should protect these red flowers, and absorb the fragrance released by these red flowers to cultivate to this level.


    Regardless of the others, Qin Feng ran away first. He didn''t want to fight with a level 9 monster. But just as he wanted to leave, the monster roared again. This roar made Qin Feng feel his mind swayed, and almost didn''t faint. It was so strong that Qin Feng quickly backed away, but the monster flew over.


    Qin Feng had no choice but to do it directly. It was the sword he got from emperor Zun''s tomb. For the first time, he didn''t know how powerful it was. Just a gust of wind came out. Qin Feng suddenly heard the monster scream, then stepped back and looked at Qin Feng in horror.


    Qin Feng fixed his eyes and saw that a leg of the monster was cut off by Qin Feng. No wonder the monster is afraid now. What it is afraid of is not Qin Feng, but the sword in Qin Feng''s hand.


    Qin Feng then remembered that even emperor Zun could kill this sword. It was no problem to kill a level 9 monster. He was very happy, so he stopped and said, "monster, I don''t want your life. You leave here. I won''t kill you, but I want to take these herbs."


    The monster seemed to hear Qin Feng''s words, but his eyes were still reluctant to part with him. Qin Feng understood what he meant and knew that the monster was seriously injured and needed treatment, so he said, "OK, I promise you, I will only take half of the herbs here, and I''ll leave the rest for you."


    The monster was very happy and nodded to Qin Feng. Qin Feng knew that he had agreed, and then he was ready to collect the medicinal materials. After collecting half of the medicinal materials, he left immediately.


    Qin Feng is about to leave here, but he hears another cry from the monster. Qin Feng doesn''t understand his meaning. He thinks whether it''s the monster or doesn''t want him to leave, so he says with a smile, "monster, you should know you can''t beat me. Do you want me to stay?" Qin Feng is about to leave here, but he hears another cry from the monster. Qin Feng doesn''t understand his meaning. He thinks whether it''s the monster or doesn''t want him to leave, so he says with a smile, "monster, you should know you can''t beat me. Do you want me to stay?"

 Chapter 1398

    The monster seems to be very worried, and always shakes his head to Qin Feng. Qin Feng knows that he doesn''t want to do it, but he can''t say it. Qin Feng is very curious. Does the monster have something to say to himself.


    At this moment, the monster suddenly got up and slowly turned around and left. But after a few steps, he turned back and looked at Qin Feng. Qin Feng suddenly understood that the monster was going to take him to some place. Was there any treasure.


    Although Qin Feng was a little scared, the monster had no power to attack. Moreover, unlike human beings, the monster had no fancy. As long as it showed weakness, it would not attack.


    Qin Feng boldly followed him. After he went up, he followed the monster to a place. This place was actually a pool. Qin Feng didn''t understand what the monster brought him here for, but at this time, the monster jumped onto a stone in the middle of the pool and roared at the bottom.


    What he means is that there is something below. Qin Feng is also very curious, so he comes to the monster and has a look below. Qin Feng is also surprised by this, because he has found two people. These two people are not others. They are Dan Shen and Feng Xia.


    Qin Feng never thought of him. He found Dan Shen and Feng Xia here. He jumped into the water and rescued them.


    After you and he have rescued them, you can quickly find out their bodies. That''s why you''re happy. Because both of them have used the closed Qigong method and can stay down there for a long time, but after a long time, their bodies are a little white.


    Qin Feng sent the two people to the pool to help them drive away the cold. They also slowly recovered. Feng Xia opened his eyes first and saw Qin Feng as a surprise and said, "elder martial brother, you are here."


    Qin Feng said, "Why are you here? What''s the matter? "


    Feng Xia said quickly: "well, we found the medicinal material here. This medicinal material is just what the God of Dan needs. It can be used to refine Shengzun Dan. Unexpectedly, we met a monster after we came here."


    Speaking of this, Feng Xia found the monster next to him and cried out in a hurry: "that''s him, elder martial brother. Run quickly. This monster is powerful."


    But Qin Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry, he has been tamed by me and won''t attack, and he brought me here to find you."


    Feng Xia was a little surprised and said, "elder martial brother, you really tamed him."


    Qin Feng said quickly: "it''s not tame, it''s just tame. Look at his feet, one of them was cut off by me."


    Feng Xia noticed the monster''s injury, and then looked at its appearance. He was really obedient, and then he said with ease: "elder martial brother is still powerful. When we came here, we met the monster, but we couldn''t fight it. We had to run into the water. The monster was afraid of water and didn''t dare to come down. Only then did we save our lives."


    It turned out that this was the case. Qin Feng said with a smile, "thank you for it. If it wasn''t for it, I couldn''t find you."


    At this time, Dan God also slowly woke up, Qin Feng saw him wake up, busy said: "Dan God, are you ok?"


    Dan Shen was also very happy to see Qin Feng and said, "I''m ok. How do you know we''re here?"


    "That''s what Zhang Kun told us. Fortunately, I came in time. You didn''t encounter any danger."


    Dan Shen looked around in a hurry and found the monster. He was scared to death. Qin Feng comforted him and explained the situation. Although Dan Shen still didn''t believe it, seeing the monster''s injury and condition, he also relieved his doubts.


    "By the way, Dan God, see if this is the medicine you are looking for." Qin Feng handed over the little red flower and put it in front of the God of Dan. The God of Dan looked at it carefully and said with great joy, "this is the most important medicine guide for me to refine the holy pill. If I have it, I can refine countless holy pills."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "we can''t be greedy. I promised this monster that I could only take half of it. Now it''s all here."


    Dan Shen laughed and said, "half is half. This half alone can make me refine hundreds of them. Ha ha, today I can do it all."


    Qin Feng knew that for people like Dan God, it was their dream to refine a lot of holy Dan. Now they can finally do it. Of course, he was happy.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "since this is what you need, I''ll give it to you."


    Dan God very grateful said: "this time you use your life to get medicinal materials, so, after I alchemy out, I will give you half of the pills."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I don''t need Shengzun Dan anymore. Just give it to others."


    Dan God is repeatedly thank, Qin Feng busy way: "now time is not early, here is still the forest, we hurry back."


    Several people nodded. Qin Feng took them back the same way. The monster sent them out all the time and then returned. Qin Feng sent Dan Shen and Feng Xia home and told the queen what happened today. The queen was also very happy and even proposed to rob Dan Shen for pills.


    The God of Dan naturally refused. Qin Feng was busy in the middle, saying that he hadn''t practiced it yet, and he would wait until it was refined.


    The queen is just joking, that Saint Zun Dan has not much effect for him, what he wants is emperor Zun Dan.


    Qin Feng got a pill from emperor Zun''s tomb. He didn''t take it out all the time, because he was afraid that if other people knew it, it would cause a sensation. Even if he was a god of pill, he might not have seen it. After he saw it, he might have some trouble.


    Qin Feng never took it out, but the queen said, "Qin Feng, didn''t you get a pill from the emperor? You take it out and let Dan Shen have a look. What kind of pill is this? "


    Seeing that the queen had said so, Qin Feng had no choice but to take out the pill and show it to the God of Dan. The God of Dan was straight at the first sight and cried repeatedly: "this is emperor Zun Dan, this is emperor Zun Dan."


    Qin Feng was afraid that he would admit his mistake, so he quickly said, "you haven''t seen it. How do you know that this is emperor zundan?"


    Dan Shen nodded again and again and said, "you''re right. I haven''t seen it, but I''ve heard about it from my master, and I''ve read it in ancient books. This is dizun Dan. I won''t admit it wrong. Besides, I got it from dizun. It must be."


    Seeing that the God of Dan was so sure, Qin Feng believed it and quickly said, "since it''s emperor Zun Dan, I''ll put it away."


    Dan God said with a smile: "Qin Feng, this is your chance. If you get emperor Zun Dan, you will definitely break through the emperor Zun, but it''s not a matter of time and a half. You just broke through the saint Zun soon, and it will take a while to break through. Don''t eat it in a hurry. If you eat it now, it will be harmful to you."


    Qin Feng nodded. He knew that if you want to be quick, you can''t make it. He said, "thank you, Dan God for reminding me that I won''t eat. When Dan God thinks I can, I''ll eat."

 Chapter 1399

    Dan God said with a smile: "OK, then you can put away this treasure. Don''t let other people know. We can''t tell anyone that you have an emperor Zun Dan. Otherwise, the world will be in chaos. It can arouse those hermit experts. What they dream of most is the emperor Zun Dan."


    "I know, such a baby, of course I can''t let anyone know." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "If it''s OK, let me say it." Said the queen suddenly.


    Qin Feng knew that there must be something wrong with the queen, so he said, "queen, please say it."


    The queen looked at Qin Feng and other people and said, "you can see that more and more experts in the field of cultivation are coming. This time, the leader of sword sect is not as strong as me, but he is not the most powerful. The leader of Tao sect is the strongest. In addition, the leader of Dao sect and Qi sect, When they learn that several elders have been killed, they will definitely go here together. That''s the most difficult time. "


    It has to be said that the queen is very clear about the development of the situation, because she is the real big man in Xiuzhen world. Qin Feng said quickly: "queen, what you said is very correct, but now our strength is not enough, I''m afraid we can''t deal with so many experts."


    The queen said with a smile: "you know, these masters are all in the later stage of the Holy One. The master of the Taoist school is the peak of the Holy One, more powerful than me. Of course, I have more Xiaoling. He may not be the opponent. You can do it."


    The queen just analyzed the situation, but didn''t say what to do, which made Qin Feng speechless. However, it was very good for the queen to say that. After all, he had nothing to do with these people, because he did it himself.


    "I think we''d better hide for the time being. I have to practice and improve my strength. I hope I can take this dizun pill as soon as possible. I''m afraid I can''t manage other things." Qin Feng said.


    The Dan God next to him shook his head and said, "I''m afraid they can''t wait any longer. They come here for the resources. If several great masters come here, don''t mention the best Lingjing. The cultivation resources of the whole world are theirs. I still need to think about countermeasures."


    "Countermeasures? I''m afraid I don''t have such a good idea. The people who can deal with several great masters are all some hidden masters. These people can''t do it easily. "


    "Let me come out. I want to go back and ask those experts to come out. Although I''m weak, I still have a little face in the cultivation world. As long as I promise them the conditions, they will come out." Dan said confidently.


    With the words of Dan God, Qin Feng is naturally very happy. If they can invite real experts, they will have hope.


    The queen is not very agree with the appearance, sneer: "Dan God, although you are some face, but these old guys can be more difficult to invite one by one, besides, they may not all come here to help you, maybe also for this resource, you''d better be careful."


    Dan Shen said with a smile: "I naturally have a sense of propriety. I''m at ease. All I know are virtuous people. I won''t invite those who have a bad heart."


    Qin Feng said: "it''s hard for Dan Shen. When Dan Shen will cross back, I''ll protect the Dharma for you."


    Dan Shen said with a smile: "I think I can do it tonight, but I don''t need you to protect the Dharma. I can go by myself. Those guys don''t have time to come to me now, but after I leave, you guys really need to be careful."


    "Don''t worry, Dan. I''ll take them to protect myself." Qin Feng said.


    Dan Shen nodded and left immediately. After Qin Feng sent Dan Shen out, the queen looked at Feng Xia and suddenly said, "this little girl is good. She is young and has great talent. How about being my apprentice?"


    Feng Xia didn''t think that the queen would accept him as an apprentice. She said, "thank you for the Queen''s kindness. But now that I have a master, I can''t worship. I have to continue to practice."


    Seeing Feng Xia''s refusal, the Queen''s face was a little unhappy. Qin Feng quickly said with a smile, "queen, Feng Xia and I are the same school. She is a simple girl. As long as we recognize a master, we will never recognize a second master in our life."


    When the queen saw Qin Feng say this, her face softened and she said, "well, I''m not a casual apprentice. Since you are all busy, go and be busy, I''ll chat with Meng Ke."


    Qin Feng is afraid that Feng Xia will make the queen angry. He asks him to go down first. After Feng Xia leaves, Qin Feng accompanies Meng Ke and the queen and listens to them at any time, because they are both people he can''t afford.


    After the queen stayed at home, Qin Feng was not used to it. Fortunately, he had a good relationship with Meng Ke, and soon became a sister, which reassured Qin Feng, but he had to pick up his daughter.


    When it''s time for her to finish school, Qin Feng goes to school to pick her up. This s-final exam is very important for her. Qin Feng is also waiting at the school gate early. But when he waits for the bell, the children leave one after another, and Qin Feng still doesn''t see her.


    Qin Feng was not at ease, so he went to the school and went directly to the classroom. But he didn''t find anyone. He felt something was wrong and went to Li Fei''s office again. Sure enough, he saw Nannan there, but it seemed that she had made some mistakes.


    There is a boy beside the girl, different in size from him. Li Fei is talking to them. Qin Feng hurriedly walks over. Seeing him coming, Li Fei also says, "Mr. Qin, you''re here just in time. Today, I have something to tell you."


    Qin Feng thought that she might have made a mistake, but she was always good and got good grades. In his opinion, she would not have any problems.


    "Miss Li, if there is something wrong with Nannan, please tell me. I also want to know." Qin Feng said directly.


    Li Fei nodded and said: "in this case, I''ll tell you straight, today is the final exam, everything was very smooth, but in the exam, I found that the girl secretly gave the answer to the boy with a small note."


    Qin Feng was also very surprised to hear that. He didn''t expect that Nannan would do this. It''s impossible. What Nannan dislikes most is cheating, but now he is cheating.


    Although Qin Feng was very angry, he never wanted to scold Nannan, and he never scolded Nannan. He thought it was not so simple, so he hurriedly said, "Nannan, is what Miss Li said really?"


    Nannan''s face turned red at this time. Qin Feng saw her nervous for the first time. This expression told Qin Feng that what Li Fei said was true.

 Chapter 1400

    Qin Feng didn''t worry. He said quickly, "honey, dad doesn''t blame you. I think you must have a reason. You tell Dad why you want to do this."


    Nannan still didn''t say it, but the boy next to her said on his own initiative: "uncle, this is my fault. Don''t blame Nannan. It''s all my fault, I said."


    The boy was about to speak, but the girl said, "don''t say it. If you do, I won''t be your friend in the future."


    As soon as the boy heard this, he immediately closed his mouth. Qin Feng listened and knew that there must be something. Besides, she didn''t want to say it, and Qin Feng didn''t want to force her to do what she didn''t want to do. So he quickly said, "honey, since you don''t want to say it, don''t say it, but cheating is still wrong, so you have to listen to the teacher and accept the punishment, Would you like to


    The girl nodded seriously and said, "I''m willing, even if I cancel my grades."


    This Qin Feng is not very willing, because once the grades are cancelled, it will be difficult for the girl to go to the senior grade, because the girl with low grades needs to be repeated. Every time she takes the first place, it is estimated that the whole school will not believe it.


    Qin Feng looked at Li Fei. He wanted to hear Li Fei''s meaning. Li Fei quickly said, "the principal has already known about it. The principal told me that the whole thing has a bad influence. However, because Nannan is the best student in the school, she is also the best student. So the principal''s meaning is not criticized in the newspaper, but I have to educate her well, and I can''t make it again."


    When Qin Feng heard that it was the headmaster taking care of her, otherwise it would be troublesome to report criticism. Qin Feng said with a smile, "thank you so much for the headmaster and the teacher. I''ll tell her when I go back, so that he won''t have such a thing in the future."


    Li Fei said with a smile, "I''m sure your daughter will listen to what you said. I''ve said all that I have to say. It''s nothing now. You can take her back first."


    Qin Feng didn''t tell Meng Ke about it after he brought her back. He was worried that Meng Ke would be angry. After all, she would never cheat, which was unacceptable to Meng Ke.


    Back home, Qin Feng never mentioned it again, but still accompanied her. In the evening, when she did her homework, Qin Feng came to her side and said with a smile, "Nan Nan, dad is going to ask you something today, can you tell Dad?"


    The girl was very smart. Knowing that she must have asked about today''s event, she quickly said, "Dad, I can''t tell you about this."


    Qin Feng had no choice but to go on. The next day, Qin Feng sent her to school again, but instead of leaving, she went to find Li Fei.


    When Li Fei saw Meng Ke coming, he called him warmly. Qin Feng said with a smile, "Mr. Li, don''t mention it. Today I want to inquire about something."


    Li Fei said quickly, "Mr. Qin, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s about the little boy yesterday. I want to know about his family and about you."


    When Li Fei heard this, she also said with a smile, "I know that. Now I''ll tell you that the little boy''s family is not very good. His parents are unemployed workers, and his grandparents are sick. The little boy often has to give up a lot of activities because he can''t afford to pay. He often goes hungry, although we have lunch at noon, But he never goes out for breakfast, because his family doesn''t give him any money, and even he is hungry when he goes back in the evening. Every time he has lunch, he can eat for two or even three people


    Hearing this, Qin Feng shook his head and said, "no wonder the girl wants to help him. It''s the poor child. Go on."


    Li Fei said quickly: "because of his family situation, the little boy''s grades have always been poor. He is basically the last few. He is also very introverted in the class. There are few friends. Only the girl is willing to talk to him because he is very sloppy. Maybe he can''t afford to buy new clothes and shoes. Once again, I saw the girl take the initiative to give him her pocket money, but the boy didn''t accept it, In this final exam, I don''t know if Nannan pitied him and gave the boy the answer of the word on her own initiative. "


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I see. Thank you, Miss Li. Do you know the boy''s home address? I want to see it. "


    Li Fei nodded and said, "of course, I have his home address here. I''ll give it to you now."


    Li Fei gives the boy''s home address to Qin Feng. Qin Feng looks at it, and the boy''s name is Lin fan. Qin Feng leaves the office and looks at the boy in the classroom. He is really sloppy, and there are even patches on his clothes. Qin Feng leaves school and drives to the boy''s home


    Only when Qin Feng came here did he know that all the powerful civilian areas here were low houses. Some of them leaked rain and were surrounded by garbage. Some places were actually garbage dumps, giving off a bad smell. Qin Feng slowly searched according to the address and finally found the boy''s home.


    When he came to the door, he saw that the house was almost crumbling. There were huge cracks in the walls, which could collapse at any time. But it was such a house, and there were still people living in it, and there were several more.


    Qin Feng entered the dilapidated yard and saw that it was still a pile of garbage, but most of it was bottles and cans. He thought it was picked up. Seeing that there was no one in the yard, he said aloud, "is there anyone at home?"


    Soon out came a man, who was a woman in her thirties, but he looked very tired. When he saw Qin Feng, he was also curious and said, "who are you looking for, sir?"


    Qin Feng said, "are you Lin Fan''s mother?"


    The woman heard the name, immediately said: "I am Lin Fan''s mother, is not Lin Fan in the school and trouble, you are the school teacher, please sit down, my house is very chaotic, sorry, Lin Fan in the school made any mistakes, you tell me, I will certainly teach him."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you''re serious, mother Lin fan. Lin fan is very good at school. I''m here to visit. By the way, I''ll have a look at the situation here."


    Lin Fan''s mother was relieved when she heard this. She said with a smile, "that''s good, that''s good. It''s just that I''m in a mess here. I''m afraid I''ve soiled your clothes. Please sit down."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll talk to you here."


    Qin Feng sat down on the chair in the yard. Lin Fan''s mother went to pour water for Qin Feng. Qin Feng said, "no, you can sit down too. Let''s have a chat."


    Lin Fan''s mother also sat in front of Qin Feng. Qin Feng saw that although he was in his thirties, he looked like he had gone through many vicissitudes. Knowing that this family was not easy, he said, "this time I came to ask you, is Lin Fan usually obedient at home?"


    Lin Fan''s mother immediately said: "teacher, Lin fan is very obedient at home. Although he is naughty sometimes, boys are like this. You see, he picked up everything here. He can pick up hundreds of yuan a month."

 Chapter 1401

    Qin Feng didn''t expect that all these bottles and cans were picked up by a child of Lin fan. It seems that he is very sensible at home and can help his family. This makes Qin Feng sympathize with Lin fan. He continues to ask: "Lin Fan''s grades in school are average. Are you worried?"


    Lin Fan''s mother also said helplessly: "I''m also worried about Lin Fan''s achievements, but I still have two old people to take care of in my family. His father works outside and can''t make much money. Lin Fan goes to pick up bottles every time after school, and I don''t let him go if he delays. But he has to go every time after school, and I can''t help it. His grades are not good, Not because of himself, but because of the family, he doesn''t have much time to read, and sometimes he doesn''t have enough money to eat, so he can only be hungry. "


    Speaking of this, Lin Fan''s mother cried, Qin Feng quickly comforted: "Lin Fan''s mother, don''t worry, you will get better. I''m here on behalf of the school to see what can help you."


    Lin Fan''s mother immediately said: "no, your school is not easy. Lin Fan''s grades are not good. You all treat him like this. I''m very satisfied. I just want to let Lin fan not pick up the bottle and study hard."


    Qin Feng said: "it''s easy to do. I''ll help you. By the way, your house is going to collapse soon. Is there any place to live?"


    Lin Fan''s mother even shook her head and said, "we have lived here for decades, and there is no place to go. If this house falls down, his father said that he would build a temporary house here, which is a kind of simple house, to stay temporarily. We don''t have the money to build a house. "


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I see. Let''s go back first and tell the school about you. Let''s see how the school arranges it."


    Lin Fan''s mother is grateful, send Qin Feng out of the door, Qin Feng left Lin Fan''s home, immediately called Lu Beichuan.


    "Boss, what can I do for you? You tell me At this time, Lu Beichuan has become the chairman of Huaxia first group, but he is only Qin Feng''s errand.


    "You''re doing well now. It''s said that you are the richest man in China in recent Forbes rankings." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Lu Beichuan quickly said: "boss, don''t laugh at me. I''m just your follower. These industries are under your name. I never dare to violate the bottom line. As long as you say one word, I can close this company."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "forget it, you can do it well. Here is something I want to ask you to do for me."


    When Lu Beichuan heard that Qin Feng was so polite, he was so scared that he quickly said, "what''s the matter with you, boss? I''m not used to you being so polite. Don''t scare me. I''ll tell you what I''ve done wrong. "


    Qin Feng said: "nothing, but we haven''t seen each other for a long time, but we are unfamiliar. We dare not scold you any more. OK, let''s get down to business. I have a family here, and the conditions are not good. You can send someone over to build a house for his family, and buy some furniture and electrical appliances, and then send them a million yuan. I''ll give you the address."


    Lu Beichuan said quickly, "OK, boss, what you ordered is a big thing. I''ll arrange it myself."


    Qin Feng didn''t say anything. Lu Beichuan was working here, so he gave Lu Beichuan an address and went home.


    After a day like this, Qin Feng went to pick up the child as usual. When she saw him, she was not as happy as before. Instead, she was depressed. When Qin Feng saw her like this, she said curiously, "what''s the matter with you today? It seems that there''s something unhappy. Tell Dad. Dad will help you


    But the girl said, "it''s because of my father that I''m not happy."


    Qin Feng was even more curious and said, "because Dad, when did dad do something wrong, you tell Dad, dad will correct it right away."


    The girl then said, "did you go to Lin Fan''s house the day before yesterday?"


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that the girl knew about it. She thought it was Lin fan who told him, so she said with a smile: "Dad is really in the past, just looking at the situation of other people. What didn''t he do?"


    "But if you disturb others, Lin fan must think that I asked you to go. Last time, Lin Fan felt very guilty. When you went to his house again, he thought you were blaming him, so he came to me to apologize. I was angry with you."


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that the child was so careful. He said with a smile, "well, dad is wrong. Dad apologizes to you."


    But the girl said, "today, Lin Fan said that many workers went to his house to build a house for his family, and then sent a lot of money to his family? He came to me and asked me if you did it


    Qin Feng knew that this matter could not be concealed, so he said with a smile: "yes, it was dad who did it, and dad sympathized with his family. He really needed help in this situation. It was good for him that I did it. In the future, he didn''t need to starve for money, and he didn''t need to pick up bottles for money."


    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, the girl was not happy at all. She shook her head and said, "Dad, you don''t understand the child''s mind. You make Lin Fan feel very inferior. He is a self abased and introverted child. Now he doesn''t even talk to me. I ask why he doesn''t talk to me. I think he thinks our gap is too big, He doesn''t deserve to be my friend. "


    Qin Feng laughed, but on second thought, the child''s mind is good, even adults, if the gap between friends is too big, also dare not easily contact, he quickly stopped laughing, busy way: "girl said right, this is not my father, my father did not expect so much, you now plan to let my father how to do, my father listen to you."


    The girl says helplessly: "forget it, anyway you are also for his family''s good, since all like this, do it, later come slowly, I believe Lin fan will accept."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "still my daughter is reasonable. By the way, now can you tell me why you want to cheat for him?"


    The girl said with a helpless face: "let me tell you something. Lin Fan''s grades are always bad. His mother is very angry about this. After every exam, when the grades come out, his mother will be sad and shed tears. Lin Fan told me this thing secretly. I just want to help him to improve his exam scores. In this way, his mother won''t be angry, On the contrary, I will be happy, but I didn''t expect that I messed up and was found by the teacher. "

 Chapter 1402

    When Qin Feng heard this, he was also very moved. He didn''t expect his child to be so sensible. Even if he cheated, he was also for others. He picked up Nannan and said, "Nannan is really a good child. She wants to help others, but she can''t do it next time. It doesn''t work for him. He wants to improve his grades in other ways."


    The girl said quickly, "what can I do? Dad, I know you''re very good. Help Lin fan. His achievement is useless even if he goes to middle school."


    Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll help him, but this time you can''t say that I didn''t inform you."


    "I won''t blame my father. I asked him to do it this time. You are so good, Dad." Cried the little girl happily.


    Qin Feng happily kisses her, and then takes her home. After arriving at home, Qin Feng discusses with Meng Ke to invite a tutor, who is a student of a first-class university in China. Then he says to her, "my daughter, I asked Lin fan to come after school today, and I said you would invite him to dinner."


    Nannan nodded happily and agreed. When Qin Feng went to pick her up, Nannan didn''t bring Lin fan. Qin Feng was a little curious and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Lin Fan said he was going to pick up the bottle. He didn''t want to get help or delay time," she said


    Qin Feng is a little angry. This child is really stubborn, but in retrospect, isn''t it the same when he was a child? Besides, he still has self-esteem. He knows that Nannan''s family is very rich, so it''s not good for him to go there as a poor child.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "OK, take me to see him. Where has he gone?"


    "I know where he went to pick up the bottle," she said happily


    Qin Feng went to find Lin fan according to the route given by her daughter. When they came to the side of a road, they saw a child rummaging in the garbage can. Isn''t that Lin fan?


    Qin Feng rushed forward, and the girl also said aloud, "Lin fan, we''ve come to see you."


    Lin Fan looked back and saw that it was a girl. Next to it was Qin Feng. He was a little flustered and said nervously, "Why are you here?"


    The girl said with a smile, "we''ll come to see you. Today I asked you to come to my house, but you don''t want to. My father will come to see you."


    Lin Fan some embarrassed said: "uncle, today I still have something to do, will not go, thank you."


    Lin fan is still a sensible and polite child. Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s OK. I just want to ask you something. I want someone to give you money. Now your family doesn''t need you to pick up bottles. It''s important to learn. Why do you come out to pick up bottles?"


    Lin Fan blushed and said, "I know the money is not given by the school, but by your uncle. I can''t take it, and my mother didn''t take it."


    Qin Feng knew that he was very angry. He picked up the phone and dialed Lu Beichuan''s mobile phone. Before Lu Beichuan spoke, Qin Feng scolded: "you bastard, what I asked you to do, you didn''t do well. You still don''t call me. You''re so brave. I haven''t disciplined you for such a long time, and you''re more and more lawless."


    The opposite Lu Beichuan was immediately flustered when he was scolded. He quickly said: "boss, boss, please listen to me."


    Qin Feng said angrily, "if you don''t give me a reasonable explanation today, I will deal with you."


    Lu Beichuan said: "boss, when I gave money to their family, the woman was going to pick it up, but a child ran to say that she couldn''t pick it up. He said that we couldn''t take the handout, so the woman didn''t pick it up. I said that I couldn''t do it anyway. In the end, I had no choice but to do it."


    "Even if you don''t accept it like this, it''s because of people''s self-esteem. If you can''t send it out, it''s because you haven''t done a good job. No matter what you do, I have to give money to people today. Otherwise, your company won''t go on. Come back and let me train you well."


    A company with hundreds of billions of dollars said no, but Qin Feng could do it. Lu Beichuan knew that Qin Feng would do it. He quickly said, "I know the boss, I will do it. You can rest assured that you must give them the money today."


    Qin Feng said with satisfaction: "if you don''t tell me what I''m going to do for you next time, you''ll wait to be cleaned up."


    Qin Feng hung up the phone. Just now he was angry. It was estimated that he scared Lin fan. Lin Fan looked scared. The girl next to him also said, "Dad, you just got angry. I''m scared."


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that he would scare the two children. He quickly said with a smile, "it''s my father who is wrong. My father just didn''t notice his manner. My father is not going to compensate you."


    The girl immediately said with a smile, "Dad, we don''t blame you. Lin fan, you''d better go to my house."


    Lin Fan didn''t speak. Qin Feng patted him on the shoulder and said, "Lin fan, I know you are a sensible and ambitious child, but there are some things that you can''t do just by having ambition. Everything needs to be harmonious with others at the right time and place. You may not understand this, which means that a person''s success can''t be achieved only by himself. It needs God''s luck to give you, The surrounding environment cultivates you, and the people around you help you. Now you need these. I''m here to give them to you. You should take good care of them. Even if you pick up bottles, you may still pick up bottles when you grow up, you know? To change all this, you need people''s help. When you grow up, you won''t suffer because of money. "


    Lin Fan understood right and wrong, but his eyes changed. He nodded and said, "uncle, I understand. Thank you. I''ll go back with you."


    Qin Feng said happily, "OK, OK, now let''s go with Wei."


    Qin Feng grabs Lin Fan''s little hand, but when he grabs his little hand, Qin Feng is surprised. The child''s body seems to be different from that of ordinary people. He quickly and secretly explores it. What''s more, he is surprised that Lin fan is actually a cultivation genius.


    Lin Feng thinks that he is a cultivation genius. His body structure and meridians are all first-class cultivation talents. But Lin fan is even better than his body, which makes him very surprised. I can''t imagine that he casually meets a boy and has such a good cultivation talent.


    But now he talks about it with Lin fan, and he doesn''t understand it. Maybe the lake frightens people, so Qin Feng stops and continues to take Lin fan back. As long as Lin fan is in front of his eyes, he will have a way to let Lin Fan practice.


    He wants to cultivate Lin fan into a new generation of young experts. In the future, he doesn''t need to deal with many things by himself. Lin fan can take over his job. Qin Feng''s greatest wish in his life is to accompany his wife and children, so he needs a successor, and Lin fan is the successor at this time.

 Chapter 1403

    Qin Feng takes the two children home and first makes them something to eat. Lin fan is still a little embarrassed at home. Although he sees the delicious food on the table, he obviously wants to eat it very much, but he is still very regular. He dares to eat it when his daughter gives it to him.


    After dinner, Qin Feng''s tutor arrived. The girl quickly grabbed Lin Fan and said, "this is my tutor. Today we will have a lesson. Come with us."


    Lin fan or some shy said: "I will not go, I have no money to give him."


    The girl said with a smile: "my family has given me money, and my father promised me that the tutor would teach us both in the future. Don''t worry, you don''t have to give money. Don''t you always hope your grades are good? Let your mother happy, now is to teach you, to ensure that you should be after the semester, the results will be very good


    Lin fan is really moved, nodded, followed by the girl on the past, Qin Feng know this time he should not speak, because Lin Fan''s self-esteem is very strong, he is an adult to join, but let Lin Fan uncomfortable.


    Looking at the two children entering, Qin Feng felt relieved. At this time, Lu Beichuan''s phone also came. As soon as he got on the phone, Lu Beichuan said, "boss, a million dollars has been given to that woman, and he didn''t want to answer it. I said that we borrowed it, no interest, and I gave him an IOU, which says 50 years. When a woman looks at it, You can rest assured. "


    Qin Feng then said with a smile: "you have a little brain. Well, you can''t do this well. Go back and have a good introspection. By the way, is there no problem with your company?"


    Lu Beichuan said: "boss, you can rest assured that the company has no problems, but the problem is getting bigger and bigger. Now it''s all multinational groups. If you often want to go abroad, sometimes you can''t get orders from boss."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s OK. You are easy to work. I hope you can make the company the largest in the world and do more for Huaxia."


    Lu Beichuan said: "don''t worry, boss. The purpose of my company is to do things for Huaxia. I will do more things for Huaxia in the future."


    "I hope you can do what you say and do what you want."


    Qin Feng hung up the phone and heard that the tutor in the room was teaching two children. He was also very happy. At this time, Lu Beichuan called again. Qin Feng was puzzled. When he got through the phone, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Beichuan quickly said: "boss, I originally wanted to solve this problem by myself, but I was afraid that the boss would worry about it. First, I told the boss that the woman''s home seemed to be in a bit of trouble."


    "What''s the trouble? Does she want money? "


    Lu Beichuan said quickly, "no, no, the woman took the money and didn''t return it. But there are a group of local ruffians there. They seem to know that her family suddenly has money and is building a house, so they come to the house to coerce them. They say that the land here belongs to them and they want the woman to pay for it to build a house. I plan to send someone to solve it myself, But I want to talk to the boss. "


    When Qin Feng heard this, he was furious. How could it be that there were still such people in that place? He said immediately: "don''t worry about me. I''ll take care of it. Go and help you."


    Lu Beichuan said: "boss, do you really want to do it yourself? Those little gangsters are not worth it at all. I''ll do it. "


    Qin Feng said impatiently, "if I ask you to leave it alone, do you understand?"


    Lu Beichuan quickly agreed and hung up the phone. Qin Feng didn''t dare to tell the story. He wanted to solve it before Lin Fan went home.


    There is a queen at home, so Qin Feng is very relieved. Now the queen and Meng Ke are watching TV in the living room, Qin Feng decides to clean up these guys secretly.


    When Qin Feng came to Lin Fan''s house, he saw a group of people sitting at the door of his house. At this time, the workers at the door had stopped work, and they didn''t know what to do. Lin Fan''s mother was standing in the same place, looking aggrieved and crying.


    Qin Feng quickly walked past, but as soon as he got to the door, he was blocked by those guys. When the leader saw Qin Feng, he immediately asked, "who are you from this place?"


    Qin Feng sneered: "I''m the village head here. What are you doing here?"


    The leader looked at Qin Feng and said with a laugh, "dare you cheat me, I don''t know the village head here? I was drinking with you yesterday. What are you? Get out of here. You can''t afford to offend me. Get out of here. "


    The leader tried to push Qin Feng away, but Qin Feng didn''t move at all, which made them very surprised. The boss pushed Qin Feng again, but there was still no movement.


    The next person looked wrong, the boss is also urgent, busy cry: "give me up, let him know our strength."


    More than a dozen guys rushed up, and Qin Feng burst out with spiritual power. Just for a moment, all of them were blown out. When they got up from the ground, they all felt extremely painful and looked at Qin Feng with surprise.


    "Why is this guy so powerful? Who is he?" Said a thug.


    "I don''t know. Maybe Kung Fu. What shall we do, boss?"


    The boss was also flustered. Depending on the situation, they were not rivals, so he said, "it''s OK. Let''s go and call someone."


    These guys were all weak with guns. Seeing that they couldn''t fight, they ran away immediately. Qin Feng knew they would come back, so he didn''t stay. He immediately went to the woman and said, "mother Lin fan, are you ok?"


    Lin Fan''s mother was so grateful that she knelt down to Qin Feng. Qin Feng quickly grabbed him and said, "I can''t, I can''t, this matter is still caused by me. If I didn''t build a house here, they wouldn''t make trouble."


    Lin Fan''s mother quickly said: "they will come back, you go, lest they catch you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s OK. They dare not come here when I''m here."


    "But you can''t beat them alone. They''re a lot of people. Let''s go." Lin Fan''s mother still said.


    Seeing that Lin Fan''s mother was so worried, Qin Feng said with a smile, "OK, I''ll leave now. Go back to your room first, so that they won''t hurt you by mistake."


    Lin Fan''s mother also nodded, and then entered the room. Qin Feng walked out of the yard and said to the workers, "go on with the construction."


    A foreman came over and said, "Sir, we dare not carry out construction. The local ruffians here come here and say that if we dare to carry out construction, they will clean us up. We are all ordinary people, but we can''t beat them."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "isn''t there me here? I''ll deal with them. You keep working. I guarantee your safety. "


    "But you have only one person. I advise you to go too. We''ll be fine a few days later."


    Qin Feng knew that they were afraid, so he didn''t force them. He just sat by and waited for the gang to come. He threw some bags of Zhonghua back to the workers. The workers were very happy, but they were worried about what to do when the ruffians came.


    Sure enough, a large group of people came in less than ten minutes. This time, there were more people, 50 of them. They were all fierce. It is estimated that all the local ruffians here came. The leader was a big man, who was over 1.8 meters tall, bare skinned and tattooed. At first sight, he was a hooligan. He took his younger brothers to the door, The little leader quickly said to the tattoo man, "boss, it''s this guy. He just hit us."

 Chapter 1404

    The tattoo man looked at Qin Feng and said angrily, "boy, you really don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. Don''t you know that this is my territory? You dare to fight me here. Do you know how you died? "


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "is your name written in your territory? Obviously it''s a residential area. It''s shameless of you to say it''s your territory. "


    Qin Feng''s a scold, scold of this guy angry, immediately angry way: "give me clean up this guy."


    The little leader quickly said: "boss, be careful. This guy is very good at Kung Fu. He just cleaned up more than ten of us, and didn''t see him do it."


    The man laughed and said, "is that right? It''s so powerful. I''d like to see it. Together, I can''t beat him by more than 50 people. "


    These thugs are all up, but their ability, how can they get close to Qin Feng, is blocked one meter away, watching Qin Feng in front of them, their fists are raised, but they can''t touch Qin Feng.


    This time, the people around them look silly, especially the workers. They are just like watching magic. Qin Feng is a magician, and the thugs are his supporting roles. They stay in the same place, not to mention fighting Qin Feng, but they can''t move.


    "What''s going on? I can''t move? "


    "Me too. What''s the matter? Can this guy do magic? "


    Dozens of thugs were shocked, and the boss was even more shocked. He quickly said, "how can this happen? I don''t believe it. I''ll come."


    The big man swung an iron pipe in his hand and hit Qin Feng''s head, but his fate was more terrible than these people. He was directly flying into the air, and the iron pipe hit his head hard, once, twice, three times... The big man was hit with a broken head and blood, but the iron bar was still beating himself, so he couldn''t stop.


    "Ah..." the big man screamed, but the iron bar continued to fight until there was no sound. The big man''s body fell from the air and fell into the crowd.


    At this time, the thugs were finally able to move. As soon as they saw that their boss had been beaten, they couldn''t recognize him. They were scared to see ghosts. They didn''t dare to do it. They didn''t even want to do it. They just broke up.


    All the thugs ran away. Qin Feng came to the big Han. The big Han almost fainted at this time. He heard Qin Feng say: "I tell you, this is the protection of Qin Feng. If you dare to come here again, I promise you that you will die next time."


    The big man couldn''t speak and nodded. Qin Feng kicked him away directly. The workers around were stunned. They didn''t believe it was true.


    At this time, Qin Feng returned to the workers and said with a smile, "now believe that I can deal with them?"


    The foreman quickly said with a smile: "Sir is really powerful, one person can fight so many people."


    "Now that I know it, I can start work now. You work hard. I''ll tell your boss that I''ll give you double wages, but the quality is good, you know?"


    All the workers cheered up, and the foreman said, "don''t worry, sir. I guarantee the best quality here."


    Qin Feng nodded and was very satisfied. At this time, he saw Lin Fan''s mother come out. She said excitedly: "Sir, I know that you are so capable. If you are with me, I will be relieved. By the way, my Lin fan is in your home, isn''t it?"


    Qin Feng said: "yes, mother Lin fan, don''t worry. He has a special person in my family to teach them. I have another thing to tell mother Lin fan."


    Lin Fan''s mother said in a hurry: "Sir, you can say anything. You''re welcome."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "well, I''m not polite. I think Lin fan will go to my home after class. I''ll send him to my home in the evening. In this way, someone can teach him. It''s good for him."


    Of course, Lin Fan''s mother agreed. He thought it would be difficult for him to do so. He said, "thank you, sir. My family, Lin fan, has met you. It''s really a noble man."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "don''t thank me for that. I should thank my daughter. If it wasn''t for him, I don''t know about Lin fan. Well, the matter here has been solved. If they come back, I''ll call you and you can call me."


    Qin Feng gives Lin Fan''s mother a phone call. Lin Fan''s mother takes it and thanks a lot. Qin Feng leaves immediately and he wants to send Lin fan back.


    This time, I told Lin Fan''s mother that I had his idea to stay with him. He wanted to train Lin fan to become a practitioner. As long as it was at night, it would be enough. Lin fan is very old now, and it''s the best time to practice. Children at this time can be trained the fastest.


    When Qin Feng came home, the tutor had just left. Nannan took Lin fan to Qin Feng. Nannan was very happy and said, "Dad, the teacher taught Lin Fan a lot today. Lin fan is very smart and can learn a lot. The teacher praised him specially."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "that''s the best. Lin fan, come to my home every day to learn."


    Lin Fan nodded seriously and said, "thank you, uncle. Thank you for helping me with my family and my study. I will never forget you in my life."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "by the way, I have another thing I want to talk to you about. Do you have any interest?"


    Lin Fan said: "uncle, you can tell me something. Lin fan will certainly listen to you."


    "Well, do you want to protect your family?"


    Qin Feng''s words made Lin Fan feel excited, and he said: "yes, my biggest wish in my life is to protect my mother and family, but I''m still young, so I can''t protect them."


    "Now if my uncle can help you learn kung fu, and when you grow up, you can protect your family, will you?"


    Learning kung fu, Lin Fan''s eyes lit up, any boy would like to learn kung fu, that would become a hero, Lin fan is the same, he repeatedly nodded: "of course I want to learn kung fu, but I''m afraid I''m stupid, I can''t learn well."


    "Ha ha, you can rest assured. I promise you can learn it. Later in the evening, after you study, you can stay and practice with me."


    "Well, uncle, I will practice martial arts with my uncle in the future. When I grow up, I can protect my family." Lin Fan said excitedly.


    Seeing Lin Fan say this, Qin Feng is very happy, which is even more excited than when he broke through the saint, because he finally found a future king, and this Lin fan will become the existence that will change the whole cultivation world in the future.


    But now 3 he killed a weak child, need their own protection, Qin Feng certainly like to protect his wife and daughter in general to protect him, absolutely will not let him encounter danger.


    However, Qin Feng also knows that it takes a lot of road to make a child who has no experience of cultivating truth a strong man. Although he has not succeeded, he is full of hope, but now he has to keep it secret and never let anyone outside know that Lin Fan exists.

 Chapter 1405

    Qin Feng personally sent Lin Fan home. On the way, Lin Fan was still very excited. When he asked about some martial arts practice, he mostly didn''t understand it. He just asked what kind of Kung Fu to practice.


    "Uncle, do you teach me boxing or leg skills or palm skills? What do our classmates learn from TV dramas? What does uncle teach me?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I can''t tell you yet. I teach you martial arts. It''s not like that. At first, you may have to bear hardships. Do you have the idea of being prepared to bear hardships, because it''s very bitter at the beginning. I''m afraid you won''t be able to persist."


    Who knows Lin fan is like an adult general said: "uncle, you can rest assured, no matter what pain, I can eat."


    Qin Feng believes that this child can do things for his family, which shows that he is very responsible. Such a child can certainly bear hardships.


    Qin Feng sent Lin fan to his home. Sure enough, all the ruffians didn''t come. Lin Fan''s mother came out to greet him. After Qin Feng asked a few questions, he went home.


    After returning home, Qin Feng began to prepare to cultivate Lin Fan as his successor. The first thing he had to do was to find him a set of skills that were most suitable for him to practice. Although Qin Feng had many skills, and they were all advanced skills, there were not many skills that he could really practice at first. Especially for a child like Lin fan, he carefully selected one and finally chose one.


    The next day, Qin Feng is ready to send her to school. At this time, Fengpo comes in a hurry. Qin Feng knows that there is something important when he sees him. He has no time to send her to school, so he says to Feng Xia, "younger martial sister, you can send her to school."


    Feng Xia is busy taking her daughter to school. Qin Feng calls Feng Po outside and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Feng Po said quickly: "no, all the masters mentioned by the queen have arrived. The blade of daozong, the Batu of Qizong and the Daoxu of daozong are all here. They are working with the chivalrous spirit of Jianzong. They are going to join hands to deal with you and the queen."


    Qin Feng was also very worried after hearing the news. Although the queen reminded him, Qin Feng thought about these Lords. They were not very friendly at ordinary times. It was not easy to join hands, but he didn''t expect them to hook up so soon.


    "We need to be ready. What''s going on with them?" Qin Feng asked.


    "I can''t get close to them at all. They are all experts. I can only watch from a distance what they are discussing together. As for what they say, I have no way to know." Feng Po said helplessly.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "it''s OK. I''ll find a way."


    Qin Feng immediately finds the queen. At this time, the queen is very happy because she plans to go shopping with Meng Ke. Qin Feng has no choice but to disturb her.


    "What''s the matter? I''m going out to play. Don''t disturb me. " Said the queen impatiently.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I don''t want to disturb you, just because it''s important. I want you to know that it will be better."


    The queen, who also understood, immediately went out and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The queen is a god of anticipation. The heads of several major sects in Xiuzhen Kingdom have joined hands. They plan to deal with us together."


    Hearing this news, the queen was also a little surprised and said: "they come very quickly, but it has nothing to do with me. I still want to go shopping with Meng Ke. Now I know that I used to live in vain and have been sad for a man for so many years. It turns out that there are more fun things than men."


    Qin Feng felt speechless when he heard this. At this time, the queen was not worried at all. However, he thought that the queen was fine. As long as he didn''t do it, it was not easy for the lords to deal with him, but it was easy for them to deal with themselves.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you. It''s a good thing for you to be around Meng Ke. I can prepare safely." Qin Feng said.


    "Just know. I can protect your wife. You can solve your own problems."


    The queen seems to have nothing to do with Meng Ke, who is ready to go out. Seeing Qin Feng, Meng Ke asks, "sister, is there something wrong with Qin Feng?"


    "It''s OK, just ask me where I''m going, so that he can pick us up." It is impossible for the queen to tell mengke about it.


    "He doesn''t have to go. We''ll just take a taxi back then." Meng Xiaoxiao said.


    "Well, it''s up to you. Let''s go."


    The queen holds Meng Ke''s hand, and Meng Ke goes out after saying goodbye to Qin Feng. After they leave, Qin Feng is ready. He joins hands with these five people first, and is basically invincible. With his strength and Feng Xia, I''m afraid he can''t stop a patriarch, so he plans to escape.


    Qin Feng knows that these five patriarchs will not come to this place, because it is a crowded area and a prosperous area, and the five of them are top patriarchs. Naturally, they will not kidnap their wives and children. Even if they want to clean up Qin Feng, they will try to let Qin Feng go out.


    Qin Feng pondered for a whole morning and decided to be conservative. First, he arranged for his wife and children to go to the military camp. The last time he went to the military camp, there was basically no danger. He contacted Qiao Sanniang, who quickly arranged the original room for him.


    After arranging his wife and children, Qin Feng figured out how to deal with these people. Any patriarch might not be an opponent, so he didn''t have a complete solution.


    For the safety of his wife and children, he practiced together with Feng Xia, striving for an early breakthrough to the point where he could take emperor Zun pill. Taking emperor Zun pill requires at least the later strength of emperor Zun, but now Qin Feng is in the early stage of emperor Zun, and the difference is not a bit.


    When Qin Feng was practicing, the queen and Meng Ke seemed to be addicted to shopping. They had to go out every day. Qin Feng knew very well that it was not Meng Ke who was addicted, but the queen. The queen pulled Meng Ke every day. Meng Ke was embarrassed to refuse to go, so he had to accompany them. Qin Feng was still very relaxed. After all, if the queen was beside Meng Ke, she would buy insurance.


    But today, Qin Feng received a phone call from Meng Ke. In the phone call, Meng Ke didn''t say anything. He just said that he was in trouble. Qin Feng thought that the queen was in trouble. He rushed to go, because in this world, the queen can''t use force to deal with it.


    When Qin Feng arrived, they were at the gate of the cinema. It turned out that the queen wanted to see a movie, but Meng Ke rushed to buy tickets. Who knows, after all the tickets were sold out, they had no way to get in, so the queen was in a hurry. Because he had never seen a movie and had to break in, the staff naturally refused. Fortunately, Meng Ke stopped the queen, Otherwise, people will be killed.


    Qin Feng rushed up to stop, the queen saw Qin Feng came, also very angry, said: "they have a seat, why don''t let me in."

 Chapter 1406

    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s what people stipulate. There''s no way. You can''t rush into the world. You can''t kill people casually. Killing people pays for your life. No matter how strong you are, unless you go back, the world will chase you."


    The queen didn''t say it, but she was still worried. He was not afraid of chasing, but afraid of leaving the world. How many things he liked in the world? If he couldn''t come, it would be his life.


    "Well, for the sake of Meng Ke and you, I''ll spare his life today, but I just want to see a movie. It''s so busy."


    Qin Feng knew that she had a bad temper and said with a smile, "well, this is not a cinema. I''ll take you there."


    Hearing this, the queen immediately said excitedly: "it''s better for Qin Feng. Let''s go. Hurry up. I want to see what the movie is."


    Qin Feng is also speechless. Although the queen actually loves you for a long time in the world, he has been living in the virgin forest and has little understanding of the outside world. That''s because the queen has no acquaintances and dare not easily step into the outside world.


    This time, Meng Ke and Qin Feng lead the way. Naturally, she wants to think about the world thoroughly. Qin Feng takes the queen to another cinema with him. Sure enough, there are tickets left. He buys three because he is afraid that Meng Ke will stop the queen alone and make trouble. Anyway, he is out today. Let''s watch with them.


    In fact, Qin Feng hasn''t seen a movie for a long time, not to mention accompanying Meng Ke. He is very happy, but when taking a seat, the queen insists on sitting between him and Meng Ke, which makes Qin Feng very helpless, so he has to be obedient and let the queen be the boss.


    At the beginning of the movie, the queen was really excited. She didn''t know that it needed to be quiet and cried out, "it''s good-looking, it''s really good-looking. What''s this thing? There are living people in it."


    The Queen''s words immediately caused a lot of laughter around, an old man said with a smile: "are you from an alien? I''ve never seen a movie. "


    "He''s making trouble and attracting our attention. Who hasn''t seen a movie?" Said a man.


    "Don''t you know the rule of not talking in the movies? It needs to be said There is a person very angry said.


    The queen was upset and said, "why can''t you talk at the movies?"


    People around are talking about it again. Qin Feng said to her in a hurry, "when you see a movie, other people can''t hear you. This is the rule. You have to abide by the rules here. Don''t make any trouble. Otherwise, if you can''t even see the movie, people will drive you away."


    Meng Ke also advised that in order to see the film, the queen did not break out. After a burst of ridicule, people around him continued to watch the film. The queen in the film was boiling with blood. She cried several times. Fortunately, Qin Feng reminded him that he did not speak.


    After watching the movie, the queen was excited and said: "this thing is really good-looking. I want to watch it every day. Are the men and women on it really so funny? Take off your clothes. Shit, it''s exciting. "


    Qin Feng is said by her face a heat, for fear that he says anything more, quickly said: "now it''s time to eat, let''s go back, I''ll cook for you."


    Qin Feng doesn''t cook much, but the queen says, "can''t I? I want to taste all the delicious food in the world. Although your food is good, there are many outside. I want to eat outside. Let''s go."


    Qin Feng had no choice but to follow them. They went to a famous shop. The queen didn''t even look at the dishes she ordered. She told the second shop to serve them all. The shop was full of energy and confused. Qin Feng quickly asked him to go.


    This reminds Qin Feng of Lin Xiaoxiao. Lin Xiaoxiao is so excited to come to this world. Ordering is also a menu, but Lin Xiaoxiao is not as capable as the queen.


    Among the people''s surprise, the queen ate a few mouthfuls of every dish, ate all the things she liked, and threw the things she didn''t like aside. Qin Feng and Meng Ke had to eat with the photos.


    After dinner, Qin Feng plans to send them back, but the queen is reluctant to take Meng Ke to play, saying that shopping is fun at night, and there are lights everywhere. Qin Feng can''t help it. He''s afraid that the queen will be angry. If she gets angry, it''s really troublesome.


    Qin Feng was busy leading them to the most prosperous place. As expected, it was brightly lit. There were a lot of people around, and they were all dazzled. Naturally, the queen wanted to buy what she liked. Fortunately, Qin Feng had money, so long as he had a card, he could travel all over the world.


    In less than an hour, Qin Feng''s clothes were all bought by the queen, and he couldn''t take them. Meng Ke, who was next to him, urged the queen not to buy them, or he couldn''t take them.


    The queen looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile, "what you said is, well, we won''t buy it. Let''s play."


    Qin Feng took so many things and had to follow them. They came to a bar. Qin Feng thought that you would not go to a bar. But when the queen heard the music inside, she was immediately attracted. Qin Feng was speechless. Where is the bar? It''s a place where bad men and women collude. The queen went there, because of her beauty, Not to be besieged by a group of men, plus a mengke, the men in the whole bar will be attracted. By then, something will definitely happen.


    Qin Feng quickly said: "queen, this place is not a good place. It''s all men and women with bad behavior."


    Qin Feng said something euphemistic, but the queen said: "really? That''s fun. Let''s go in and have a look. "


    Before Qin Feng spoke, the queen pulled Meng Ke in. Meng was completely forced. She had never been to such a place before. Qin Feng had to hurry in and put it in the counter to keep it.


    When Qin Feng passed, the queen and Meng Ke appeared in the bar. As expected, they attracted all the men in the bar. Their eyes were on Meng Ke and the queen, and the women around them were not fragrant.


    There are two beautiful women in the world. Almost all men have this problem in their heart. They slowly approach the two beautiful women and want to be the first to chat up, but they are afraid that they will be rejected.


    As soon as Qin Feng saw that the men wanted to get close, he ran to the queen and said, "let''s find a place to sit down and have a beer."


    The Queen''s face was very excited, nodded: "I want ten bottles, one bottle is boring."


    The queen drank beer at mengke''s house, and she was addicted to it. She drank it every day. Fortunately, Qin Feng was ready, but now she was outside. If she drank it like this, Qin Feng was worried about whether she would get drunk.


    However, in order to stabilize the queen, Qin Feng agreed. After the three of them found a seat, Qin Feng called the waiter, ordered a box of beer and some snacks, and drank with them.

 Chapter 1407

    As soon as Qin Feng and others sat down, a bold guy came to him. The man looked like he was in his thirties and was very fashionable. As soon as he came up, he threw his car key on the table. It was a BMW car key. The man said with a proud face: "two beauties, can I sit here?"


    The queen looked at the man, waved her hand and said, "you can''t grow. You can''t sit here."


    The man''s face was not happy, but he couldn''t help it. People refused, so he had to stop. He left with the car key. Seeing the queen saying this, Qin Feng said with a smile: "it seems you like a handsome man."


    The queen said with a smile: "that''s natural. I have everything, and I don''t need men to support me. Of course, the more handsome men are, the more they like it."


    Meng Ke also laughed. At this moment, two more men came. These two men are both over 40 years old. They also have the car keys in their hands and put them on the table. But this time, the keys are Mercedes Benz and Bentley''s, which are up to the class. Unfortunately, they don''t know that the queen doesn''t know the car keys at all. Meng Ke naturally won''t care, If she wants a car, Qin Feng can buy him the most expensive car in the world.


    The two men didn''t pay attention to this. No wonder they didn''t know the details of the two beauties in front of them. One guy was very excited and said, "what are the names of the two beauties? Let''s make friends when we meet today."


    The queen ignored him and said, "both of them stink. You''d better get out of here."


    The two men were very angry. How could there be such an arrogant beauty? The man was also a man of great prestige. He immediately said, "little beauty, you should pay attention to your words. Sometimes you can offend people with one sentence, and you can''t afford to go away."


    As soon as the queen heard this, she was even more excited. Someone in this place dared to threaten him, so she sneered, "is that right? I think I''ve offended you. I can''t afford it. "


    Qin Feng knew that the queen was angry, and quickly advised: "queen, you don''t have the same opinion with him. These people are ordinary people. You lower your identity by fighting with them."


    But the queen said, "how can I lower my status? Now I''m a person in this world. If they can bully me, can''t I resist?"


    Qin Feng was speechless, the man is proud to say: "or this little guy sensible, know outside or careful good, you so arrogant, but to suffer."


    "You said I suffered a loss, old man. You don''t see how old you are and dare to take advantage of me. Believe it or not, I can''t make you stand up."


    Qin Feng is also funny to hear that she is younger than her. The queen is dozens of years old, but she has a girl''s body, which is the benefit of cultivation.


    "The little girl movie is really arrogant. OK, I''ll see how you can''t get me up today."


    Qin Feng knew that the queen was going to fight, but he couldn''t stop her. The queen was much better than him. As soon as the old man finished, he suddenly felt a shock and sat there motionless.


    "Now get up and show me one." The queen laughed.


    The man wanted to get up, but he just couldn''t get up. This time he was too worried and fell on the ground, but he still couldn''t get up.


    "What magic have you done to me? Tell me, or I''ll take your life." Men''s express.


    Qin Feng is speechless. This guy really doesn''t know whether he''s alive or dead. The queen laughs and says, "I''m afraid you can''t even get up. You still want to clean me up."


    The man quickly said to the people around him: "call people, call people, today I have to get this guy who doesn''t know the heaven and earth to my bed."


    At this time, the man didn''t forget his good deeds, and Qin Feng didn''t want to take care of them. Such a man should let the queen clean up, so that he would not harm others.


    Qin Feng didn''t speak, so the queen was even more reckless, and the man who kicked directly screamed. The people next to him want to clean up the queen, but they end up with this man, who is also lying on the ground.


    Naturally, there are security guards in the bar. When something happens here, they all come here. The security captain is also a martial arts man. There are often people making trouble in this place. Naturally, he needs to know how to cover it.


    "What''s the matter? What are you two doing on the ground? " The security chief was a little curious.


    "It''s him. It''s him who hit us." Cried the man hastily.


    "It''s her. Are you kidding? He is a little woman, how can he beat you and beat both of you down. "


    At this time, there are many people around, and they don''t believe the man''s words. They all think that this guy wants to take advantage of the girl. Let''s have a touch.


    "Get up, you two. Don''t lie down here. It''s a shame." The security captain also said impatiently.


    Both guys remembered, but the body is not obedient, the man quickly said: "I really can''t get up, you help me."


    The security captain was also a little curious, so he stepped forward and found something wrong with the help. The man''s body was as hard as a mallet. He was very surprised and said, "what''s the matter with your body? It''s so hard. "


    The man said, "didn''t I tell you? You don''t believe that she has done us any harm. "


    The security captain finally lifted this guy up, put him on the chair, and then lifted the other one up. Then he came to the queen, looked at the queen, and then said, "beauty, I know you must be a capable person, but the bar is full of excitement here. Don''t make trouble here."


    The queen said impatiently, "are you blind? I''ll make trouble. He comes to me, and you say I''m unreasonable. "


    Seeing the queen angry, the security captain was also worried. He knew that it was mostly the two men who wanted to collude with each other, but the queen didn''t pay any attention to them.


    "Well, I''ll let them go first. Is that ok?"


    "It''s about the same. Let them go. I don''t want to see them." Said the queen.


    The security captain also has no way, under the opponent said: "pull them both out."


    Several security guards took the man and his valet out, and the man also called: "little girl, you wait for me, I''ll deal with you right away."


    When the security captain saw them go out, he was still very curious about the Queen''s methods. He was also a martial arts practitioner. Naturally, he wanted to get to know the queen. Then he walked up to the queen and said with a smile: "beauty, I''ll treat you and your friend''s drinks today. Can I get to know you?"

 Chapter 1408

    The queen looked at the security captain, who was very reasonable, polite and good-looking. She said with a smile, "yes, I don''t think all men can''t look up to you. You''re pretty good, but you''re almost healthy. It''s OK. I like it. Just call me queen."


    The security captain said this with a confused face. Someone called the queen, and his body was wonderful, but he was poor in front of this beautiful woman.


    He didn''t know that his body was rubbish in front of the queen, but the queen was polite. When Qin Feng heard this, he was also a little hot faced. He was afraid that the queen would say anything more and said, "queen, we''d better have a drink."


    The security team leader thought that Qin Feng was chasing the queen, so he quickly said with a smile, "I''ll call you the queen. I don''t know what Kung Fu the queen learned. It''s so amazing that she can turn people into a club."


    The security captain''s words made the queen laugh, and then said, "do you want to learn?"


    The security captain nodded and said, "yes, I want to learn. As long as the queen can teach me, I can pay the tuition."


    The queen said with a smile, "yes, but my tuition is very expensive. You can''t afford it."


    The security team leader also had some savings. He said, "it''s easy to say. You can say a price. If I can afford it, I''ll give it."


    "I don''t want to steal your money. Your little money is not enough. Forget it, you should be my little brother. I''ll cover you up."


    The security captain listened to this, but he was very happy. It was also a good way to get close to a beautiful woman. He nodded and said, "well, I''ll be the Queen''s younger brother in the future. I''ll take more care of her in the future. If you come here, I''ll pay for it. "


    Qin Feng feels that the security captain is not bad, but he is not a gentleman. This is also normal. For a beautiful woman like the queen, any man has a wrong idea.


    Since the queen likes it, let her like it. Anyway, this guy can''t take advantage of it. She said with a smile, "OK, it''s very busy here. I like it. I''ll come every day in the future."


    Qin Feng is worried about this. She''ll be fine, but Meng Ke will be brought by her again. Qin Feng says, "queen, it''s not appropriate to come here every day. After all, the people here are more complicated."


    The queen said with a smile, "how complicated can it be, and me? Didn''t you say it was a treat? Go and get me a bottle of wine. This beer is not strong enough


    This can make the security team leader some can''t eat, here''s the most expensive wine tens of thousands, his monthly salary is 10000, can''t afford it.


    Qin Feng knew what he was thinking, so he said, "you go and get the best. You don''t have to pay for it."


    The security captain''s face was a little red. Then he knew that Qin Feng was the boss here. Rich man, he couldn''t afford to offend him. He said with a smile, "OK, I''ll get it now."


    But the queen said, "it''s your treat, isn''t it? Why do we have to pay for it? "


    The security team leaders who said this were all ugly and didn''t know how to answer. Qin Feng said with a smile: "forget it, people''s monthly salary is not enough for a bottle of wine. What can you do for them?"


    The queen then knew how much a bottle of wine cost, and she sneered, "if you don''t have this ability, don''t brag, OK? I don''t like to know."


    The security captain nodded and said, "I know. I will be modest in the future."


    "What are you waiting for? Go get the wine. Two bottles. One is not enough."


    The security captain still wanted to see Qin Feng''s face. He was sure that Qin Feng paid the bill here. Naturally, he wanted to see Qin Feng. Qin Feng nodded and said, "listen to the queen, do whatever she tells you to do, and don''t care about other things."


    The security team leader went to get the wine, and soon two bottles of wine were sent to Qin Feng. The security team leader opened it for them and poured it on the queen Qin Feng. Meng Ke didn''t drink but drink.


    People around naturally pay great attention to the queen and Meng Ke, but because of the Queen''s ability, who dares to approach them? Especially now, the security captain personally serves them, which is not the general treatment.


    Just when Qin Feng and two beauties were drinking, the man brought people to the bar. There were more than a dozen of them, all of them with guys. The security captain was angry when he saw the posture. This is his protected area. How can these people come in? If they come, the guests will be scared away, Who will come here to spend in the future.


    "What do you do? Get out of here. " The security team leader took the lead and rushed directly to the front. Several security guards came immediately behind. They were all thugs and were not afraid of anyone.


    The man looked at the security captain and said, "today is between me and this woman. Don''t let others interfere."


    The security captain sneered: "this is my territory, not your wild place. If you are looking for trouble, go out and wait. Don''t make trouble here."


    The man burst out laughing and said, "you don''t know the name of Laozi. I tell you, my name is Dilong. You should know who I am."


    Hearing this name, the security captain also changed his face. Dilong, a famous gangster leader in this area, has hundreds of brothers, and no one dares to offend him.


    It can be said that Dilong is a local leader here, and the security team leader has no choice but to say: "it turns out that Dilong is the eldest brother. I''ve heard so much about him, but we are also doing business and working. Please don''t embarrass us."


    Emperor Dragon doesn''t care which security team leader, directly pushed him away, said: "you mind your own business, if you talk more, I''ll deal with you."


    The security team leader doesn''t dare to speak. Dilong''s reputation is too strong. Even if he is the security team leader here, he doesn''t dare to move. Naturally, other security guards don''t dare to move.


    The Emperor Dragon came to the queen. Qin Feng heard what they had just said at the door, but he didn''t take it seriously. He continued to drink. Now people come to them, they still don''t take it seriously.


    "Little girl, you dare to lay hands on me. Today, the girl obediently goes back with me and serves me well. Maybe I''ll let you go as soon as I''m happy. Otherwise, I''ll let you go for the rest of your life."


    After drinking a mouthful of wine, the queen didn''t pay attention to the Emperor Dragon. She just said to Qin Feng, "this wine is not so good. It''s not as good as my own. It''s hard to drink."


    Of course, Qin Feng knew. He said with a smile, "that''s your wine. It''s all rare. It''s priceless. The wine here is rubbish."


    Seeing the two men talking to each other, they didn''t take themselves seriously at all. The angry emperor said angrily, "I don''t know whether they are alive or dead. Grab this woman and take it away for me. The man will fight down and take the one next to him."

 Chapter 1409

    The gangsters behind all want to come up, but the security team leader who didn''t dare to come up all of a sudden said: "Dilong, you beat my guest here. Even if you are Dilong, I will take care of this."


    I didn''t expect that the security team leader would dare to come at this time. Let alone the Emperor Dragon, even Qin Feng was surprised. You know, the Emperor Dragon is a local snake, and the security team leader is no match at all.


    "Well, you security captain, you dare to take care of my business, OK, you have the guts. Today I will not deal with them first, and I will smash your bar."


    As soon as he waved his hand, dozens of people would smash things around. The security team leader saw that the situation was not right and quickly stopped it. But how could he stop so many people? He soon scared away the people in the bar and the bar would be smashed.


    Even the owner of the bar looked at it from a distance and didn''t dare to come here, because he knew the skill of Dilong better. If the bar was smashed, it would be smashed. At most, he would spend money to renovate it. However, if Dilong was offended, he would not want to open a bar here in the future.


    If the boss didn''t show up, the people below would not dare to come out. Only the security team leader was there. He couldn''t stop so many people by himself. It was futile.


    Smashed this bar, that Emperor Dragon is a face complacent say: "don''t you want to meddle in?"? This is what happens to you. Your boss doesn''t dare to come out, but you dare to come out. When the time comes, the boss will certainly deal with you, and I won''t deal with you. "


    The security team leader is also angry: "Dilong, you are too much. Even if you quit today, I will fight with you."


    The security team leader''s temper came up. He took off his security clothes and revealed his muscles and tattoos. Qin Feng saw that this guy must have been on the road before. That Dilong looked at the security team leader and sneered: "well, since you want to die, I''ll help you and abolish him."


    More than a dozen thugs are going to attack the security team leader. The security team leader is also a martial arts practitioner. He quickly hides in the corner to prevent someone from sneaking attack behind him. However, when several thugs come face to face, the security team leader kicks over.


    Qin Feng smiles. The security team leader has some Kung Fu. When his own people are beaten, the Emperor Dragon says angrily, "you dare to fight back. Fight me to death."


    This time, all the other big hands were on. No matter how powerful the security team leader was, his fists could not match his four hands. He was soon drowned in the crowd.


    Seeing that the security team leader was beaten, all of a sudden, the thugs were in pain one by one. Then they fell to the ground one after another and couldn''t get up. They seemed to have been poisoned. They fell on the ground and said, "scream.".


    When all the gangsters fell down, the security team leader was lying in the corner, protecting his head with his hands, but he suddenly found that no one beat him, and the security team leader was also very surprised. Looking up, my darling, all the people who beat him fell down.


    The security captain immediately understood that it was the queen who helped him. He was overjoyed and immediately stood up and said, "queen, thank you."


    But the queen said with a smile, "how do you know that I did it? These guys are clearly ill, and they will not be driven away soon."


    With the support of the queen, the security captain was not afraid. He pointed to the Emperor Dragon and said, "I advise you to go away immediately, or even you will be their end."


    Who is the Emperor Dragon? He has never lost face here, but now he has brought so many people, but he has been humiliated, which completely angered the Emperor Dragon. He said angrily: "what a little thing, fight against me, OK, let''s see who is more capable."


    Emperor Dragon is lying on the ground is more than 20, there are 30 thugs, he said: "copy guy, no matter dead or alive, all give me cut down."


    This is the real shopping. Just now, Dilong just wanted to teach the security team leader a lesson. But now, he doesn''t want to. He wants to kill these people.


    All the 30 thugs were machetes in their hands. They rushed over like crazy. The target of their attack was the security team leader. The security team leader was also flustered. No matter how high their Kung Fu was, they were afraid of kitchen knives. What''s more, so many machetes were sliced down at his head.


    The security team leader felt that he was dead this time, but when he was holding his head, he suddenly heard the familiar scream. When he looked up, those who were chopping him with machetes were cut down by their own machetes. It seemed that there was some magic effect for them to pick up the machetes and chop themselves.


    This time, the security team leader was completely conquered by the queen. This skill is amazing. The Emperor Dragon is even more stupid. His subordinates are just like idiots. They chop themselves one after another. Isn''t that crazy?


    "What''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with your brain? I told you to chop people. What do you chop yourself for¡°


    Just as the Emperor Dragon was shouting, suddenly a thug picked up a machete to kill the Emperor Dragon, and the Emperor Dragon kicked away. However, a few thugs came back with bright machetes. The Emperor Dragon was afraid, really afraid, and his people were all killing him as if they had lost their interest.


    The Emperor Dragon can''t manage so much. Losing face is a small thing, and losing life is a big thing. He wants to rush out directly, but as soon as he gets to the door, he falls down. He doesn''t know what''s under his feet, which makes him slip and fall to the ground. Several machetes from behind hit him. The Emperor Dragon screams. When several thugs have to cut down, Qin Feng stops him .


    "All right, Queen, you can''t kill people." Qin Feng said.


    The queen is playing happily, but was interrupted by Qin Feng, very dissatisfied said: "he died, such a person stay in the world is not a curse?"


    Qin Feng knew that if it was in the realm of cultivation, the emperor would die, and the cultivator would only think that it was for the benefit of the people, but in this world, he had to explain it to the queen.


    "Queen, if we break the law, whether we are bad people or good people in this world, we have to leave it to the government police to clean up. If we ordinary people start to clean up the bad people''s flowers, it''s a crime to be extreme."


    When the queen heard this, she was not happy and said, "everything is good in this world, but it''s unreasonable. Anyone can kill such a villain, but it''s not right here."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "this is the rule of our world, not to mention you, even I have to abide by it. Well, now he has been slashed a few times. The police will come here soon. Let''s go first."


    "What is a policeman?" The queen was curious.

 Chapter 1410

    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s like the law enforcement team of Xiuzhen sect, but the world has the same name. It''s called the police. Where someone does something wrong, they will come to deal with it. If they come, they will come,. You''re going to be taken, too, because you''re involved. "


    "Well, I also want to see what the law enforcement in the world looks like." Said the queen.


    Qin Feng said with a wry smile: "that''s not good. If you are taken away by them, you should at least take notes and ask questions. If you don''t get it right, you will be locked up. If you can stand it, you''d better follow them."


    "And me? What a shame. I''m doing good. "


    Qin Feng had no choice but to let Meng Ke pull her. Meng Ke quickly advised: "sister, you don''t understand the world yet, but you''d better listen to Qin Feng to avoid trouble. Let''s go."


    Meng Kedu said so, and the queen had to give it up. She said, "it''s a funny thing. It''s gone. Forget it. Let''s go."


    Just when Qin Feng and the queen were about to leave, the security captain rushed to them and said to the queen, "queen, take me away. I want to be your valet. As long as you accept me, I can do anything for you, even my life can be for you."


    The queen saw that the security captain said this, just now his performance was also good, also very satisfied, nodded and said: "well, you can hang out with me in the future, anyway, I want to play outside every day, you can do something for me with me."


    Seeing that the queen has taken over the security captain, Qin Feng is also worried. Although the security captain is not bad, he is a mortal after all. If one day the queen is not happy, it will be troublesome, but he can''t say anything.


    The security captain was overjoyed and said: "thank you, Queen. I''ll call you boss in the future. Boss, what can I do for you?"


    Seeing this, Qin Feng said with a smile, "there are so many things here. Take them."


    The security team leader is also a quick sighted person, immediately put all the goods on him, and said: "boss, my name is Shifeng, you can call me Xiaofeng later."


    Next to Qin Feng said with a smile: "Xiaofeng, you should be careful when you follow the queen. If something happens, don''t be too nervous and unexpected, otherwise you can''t stand it."


    The people around the queen, but to see the Queen''s ability, other than that, the little spirit around the Queen appeared, it was hard to say whether the security captain would be scared to death on the spot.


    Shi Feng quickly said with a smile: "boss, what can scare me to death? Even if there is, the boss will not scare me to death. "


    The queen said impatiently: "you two men have a good chat, or you should take him."


    Qin Feng waved his hand and said with a smile: "I dare not. Can I accept the person the queen likes? The police will be here soon. Let''s go. "


    Qin Feng and his party left the bar. At this time, the bar was beaten. The boss dared to come out. He did not dare to stop the queen and others. Could he offend the woman who even emperor long had cleaned up?


    The queen played all day, still in high spirits. She was about to take mengke to other places, but mengke was an ordinary woman, who could match her as a saint. She was tired and couldn''t walk. She said, "sister, let''s play here today. I can''t walk any more."


    As soon as the queen saw that Meng Ke was like this, she also felt a little better. It''s too much to let Meng Ke play with her these days. She said with a smile, "sister, we''re here today. Let''s go back first."


    Qin Feng was relieved at last. He hurried to see the time, and when it was time to pick up the children, he said, "Meng Ke, you go back first, I''ll pick up my daughter from school."


    Qin Feng rushed to pick up Nannan from school. When he got to the door, the school was over. A large number of children came out and were taken away by their parents. Qin Feng watched Nannan come out alone and said curiously, "Nannan, didn''t you come back with Lin fan?"


    "Lin Fan said today that he was going to celebrate his mother''s birthday, so he didn''t come," she said


    Qin Feng a listen, busy way¡° Well, let''s go back first. "


    Qin Feng goes back with his daughter. In the evening, everyone has dinner together. Naturally, Qin Feng cooks in person. The security team leader asks Qin Feng to stand guard outside and join his bodyguards.


    Just after Qin Feng had dinner, someone came to the door. Qin Feng was surprised that it was Lin Fan''s mother, because Lin Fan''s mother would not come here easily. Since she came, there must be something wrong.


    "Mother Lin fan, you''re here. Come in and sit down." Qin Feng said in a hurry.


    But Lin Fan''s mother was nervous and said, "no, I want to ask, has Lin Fan come to your house?"


    Qin Feng was even more surprised and quickly said, "no, won''t he tell you about your birthday today? I didn''t come here. "


    Hearing this news, Lin Fan''s mother immediately did not know what to do. She said anxiously, "how can this be good? This child is good at everything, but he is too stubborn. He went back to celebrate his birthday with me today. After we had dinner, he had to come to you and said that he wanted to come to class. I couldn''t help it. I wanted to send him here, but he didn''t let me, so he ran away, I''m not sure. I''ve come after him. I don''t know where he''s going now. "


    Qin Feng thought that maybe Lin fan had gone the wrong way, and quickly comforted him: "don''t worry about Lin Fan''s mother. Let''s go out and look for him. There are many people in this place, and Lin fan is no longer young. Nothing will happen."


    Lin Fan''s mother had to nod. Qin Feng said to Meng Ke, "wife, I''m going out to find Lin fan. You''ll wait for me at home."


    Meng Ke was also a little worried and said, "I''ll go out and help you find it."


    Qin Feng waved his hand and said, "no, you can take care of your baby at home. I''ll take the bodyguard with me."


    Qin Feng let that stone peak with a group of people separate search, he has always thought, Lin fan will not have an accident, because although he is small, but is very sensible.


    But when Qin Feng searched outside for an hour, he didn''t find Lin fan, neither did Shi Feng and others. Qin Feng had to worry. Lin Fan was a good seedling he had just found, a gifted cultivator. He could never have an accident at this time.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng contacted Qiao Sanniang and asked him to find it. Qin Feng called Qiao Sanniang.


    "Landlady, help me find a child this time. I''ll send you his photo and information. It''s lost for about two hours."


    Qiao Sanniang immediately agrees. Qin Feng sends Lin Fan''s information to him. At the same time, he also looks for it everywhere. But after an hour, Qin Feng doesn''t find it. Shi Feng and others don''t find it. Even Qiao Sanniang has no news.


    "Qin Feng, we have adjusted all the monitoring here. We can only see that the child just left his home and disappeared at a corner of the road. There is no monitoring in this place. We can''t see it. The road behind never appears again."


    Qin Feng said quickly, "where is the corner?"

 Chapter 1411

    Qiao Sanniang gives Qin Feng an address. Qin Feng rushes to the corner of the road nonstop. When he arrives here, he suddenly finds something wrong.


    Because there is a hillside at the end of the road. There are trees on the hillside. In this place, only here and the road can leave. The monitoring on the road does not see Lin fan. There is only one place to go, that is, the mountain in front.


    Lin fan can''t go the wrong way. He is most familiar with this road. Otherwise, he doesn''t dare to come alone. But why does he go to the mountain? He''s a child who has no courage. Is he kidnapped.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng immediately said to the people around him, "you''ll wait for me here. I''ll have a look."


    Shi Feng and others still want to follow. Qin Feng didn''t let them go up. He asked them to take care of Lin Fan''s mother here. He went up the mountain by himself.


    The mountain is not very high, which is only a few hundred meters above sea level. But at this time, it''s dark and you can''t see anything. Fortunately, Qin Feng is an expert. At this time, the road ahead and everything around him are no different from those in the daytime. After he goes up the mountain, he continues to move forward and look for the signs around him to see if he can find anything.


    Just when Qin Feng went up the mountain and came to the hillside, he suddenly found that there was something abnormal around him. There was the breath of the practitioner, a strong breath. There were experts here.


    Qin Feng didn''t expect to meet an expert here. Does this expert have anything to do with himself? Why does he appear here? Did he kidnap Lin fan? Why did he kidnap a child.


    All the questions flashed in Qin Feng''s mind. What he had to do now was to find the practitioner.


    "Someone is sneaking around here. Come out." Qin Feng says aloud, he is like this to show that he has found the other side, the other side naturally won''t hide again.


    Sure enough, a man came out of the dark. This man also sneered: "Qinfeng is Qinfeng. I can find this place. It seems that I''ve come to the right place today."


    Qin Feng was also surprised to see this man, because he was so powerful that even he felt some pressure. He was very familiar with this man, the chivalrous spirit of Jianzong.


    The last time I let him escape, I didn''t expect to meet Qin Feng here. He didn''t know if he could resist the attack of Xia Ling. After all, Xia Ling was the master of the later period of the Holy Father, while Qin Feng was the master of the early period of the Holy Father.


    "Why are you here?" Qin Feng cheered.


    Xialing said with a smile: "then I ask you, why are you here?"


    Qin Feng immediately understood that this guy had kidnapped Lin fan. He was very curious why this guy wanted to kidnap a child.


    "Don''t you feel blushed that the leader of your sword sect kidnapped a child? Are you worthy of your position as the Lord of sword clan? " Qin Feng cried out.


    The chivalrous spirit did not deny it. Instead, he affirmed: "I kidnapped this child. What if I did it? Anyway, no one in the world knows, otherwise I won''t see you. "


    "That''s why you lured me out, but how do you know that this child has something to do with Wei? Are you following me? "


    It has to be said that Qin Feng was very worried about this. Xialing followed him, but he didn''t find out. This is the gap of strength. If Xialing attacked secretly, he might be in danger.


    "Ha ha, you''re smart. It''s good. I''ve been following you all the time, but I didn''t do it because there are many experts around you. But I think you attach great importance to this child, so I''m very curious. I want to bring him here to have a look. It''s a surprise. This child is a cultivation genius. No wonder you attach so much importance to him. Do you want him to be your successor, He will become a strong man in the future. Ha ha, it''s a pity that he falls into my hands now. He has no chance to become a strong man at all. I won''t keep him. "


    Hearing this, Qin Feng is also furious. Now it''s not whether he wants to go up or not, but whether he has to go up. He wants to save people and Lin fan, not only because of his talent, but also because Lin Fan was caught.


    "Xialing, even if I''m not your opponent today, I''ll play with you." Qin Feng said angrily.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I''ve done the right thing. I just want you to do this. Come on, play your life. I''ll accompany you."


    Xialing is ready to fight. He is absolutely confident that he will defeat Qin Feng, because he is an expert in the later stage of Shengzun, and Qin Feng is only in the early stage of Shengzun.


    Qin Feng was ready to fight to death, but at this moment, he heard a child''s voice inside and said: "Uncle Qin Feng, run."


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that Lin Fan could still think of himself at this time, and he felt that the child was amazing. If he became a strong man in the future, he would certainly contribute to the whole cultivation world. He couldn''t let Lin Fan have any danger.


    "I''ll die, boy."


    When Xialing heard this voice, he was also very angry. Qin Feng saw him turn around and left. Knowing that he was going to clean up Lin fan, he said angrily: "stop."


    After Xia Ling stopped, he sneered, "Qin Feng, I''ll kill you first."


    Xialing, as the leader of the sword sect, has a beautiful sword in his hand. This is the saint''s sword. With the wonderful sword technique of the sword sect, he is almost invincible in the saint.


    A sword light appeared in front of Qin Feng like lightning. Qin Feng didn''t dare to be careless, so he stepped back quickly. At the same time, two huge lightning attacks Xialing. However, as a swordsman, Xialing''s evasion skill is excellent, and he evades in an instant.


    Qin Feng continued to attack, and at the same time he used the skills of ice cold and thunder and lightning. However, these two skills were still unable to hit the elegant guy, and he dodged them several times.


    On the contrary, Qin Feng was helpless. At this moment, the spirit sneered and said, "now you can''t help it. Look at me."


    The sword Qi kills again. This time, countless swords appear around Qin Feng, and they all surround him. The sword Qi attacks directly. Qin Feng has no way to retreat, so he has to defend. The powerful defense force forms a defense, and blocks countless swords outside.


    But this is just the beginning. The chivalrous spirit''s fingers trembled, and countless swords directly turned into a huge golden dragon. Around Qin Feng, he was completely controlled. Qin Feng and the chivalrous spirit fell from the sky, and the sword killed him.


    Qin Feng has no way to escape. All around is controlled by the Golden Dragon. He suddenly remembers that he has a sword, which he got from emperor Zun''s tomb. He has never used it so far. He immediately releases the sword in his hand. Qin Feng fights with all his strength and kills in the air with one sword.


    The chivalrous spirit didn''t pay attention to Qin Feng at all, and didn''t look up to the sword in his hand. He still attacked. However, when he saw the murderous spirit released by Qin Feng''s sword, his face suddenly changed. It was not a common sword.

 Chapter 1412

    Why is the power of this sword so powerful? Xialing panics, but it''s too late. His body trembles violently, and a strong pressure makes him unable to break free. The sword directly cleaves on his body.


    There is also a defense armor on Xialing''s body, which is also a treasure of the saint level. However, it is split in two by the sword. Not only that, the sword Qi of the sword splits the right side of Xialing, and his shoulder and arm are cut off.


    If Xialing hadn''t moved his body slightly, he would have been split in two at that time. He was so scared that Xialing couldn''t even care about the pain and flew out of the sky dozens of meters away.


    When he fell to the ground, he saw that his shoulder had completely disappeared, and the blood was flowing like water. Xialing knew that if he went on like this, he would die of blood loss in a few minutes. Xialing quickly pointed the acupoints to prevent the blood from flowing out, and bandaged the wound with his clothes.


    At this time, Qin Feng didn''t attack, because he didn''t expect that his sword could split the chivalrous spirit like this. He looked at the chivalrous spirit with surprise on his face. The chivalrous spirit also looked at him in horror and yelled, "did you get the sword from the emperor''s tomb?"


    Qin Feng sneered: "yes, I got it from inside. Unfortunately, I didn''t kill you today."


    Xialing is so angry in his heart. His strength is higher than Qin Feng. He was just careless and almost lost his life. Now he has lost a shoulder and is dying. He still doesn''t run fast.


    "Wait for Qin Feng. I''ll take revenge on you today."


    Xialing flies away in a hurry. Qin Feng sees him flying away and knows that he is seriously injured. He doesn''t go after him because he has to save people. For Qin Feng, Lin fan is more important.


    Qin Feng flies to the place where Lin fan is imprisoned. Lin fan is tied and lies on the ground. Qin Feng unties the rope and checks it quickly


    Under his body, found that there was no abnormality, he was relieved to say: "Lin fan, you are not scared."


    Lin Fan did not have any fear, but confidently said: "uncle, I''m not afraid, I''m just worried that you can''t beat the bad guy."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "uncle really can''t beat him, only uncle more than a powerful weapon, will be defeated, this man is a very powerful cultivator, you will know later, I take you back now, your mother is still waiting for you below."


    Qin Feng takes Lin Fan down the mountain. When Lin Fan''s mother sees Lin fan, she cries with joy. She hugs Lin Fan and says, "son, where have you been? You scared my mother to death."


    Lin Fan said: "Mom, I''m ok. I just went the wrong way. My uncle took me down the mountain."


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that Xiaolin fan was not old, but he was so sensible that he nodded and said with a smile: "yes, Lin Fan went wrong. Let''s go back first."


    Qin Feng took Lin Fan home, and then personally sent them back, and came back after everything.


    It was a month in a flash. Qin Feng was teaching Lin fan the basic level of cultivation while stepping up his cultivation. During this time, he didn''t get any news from several great masters. Qin Feng was worried about whether they would take any action.


    Fengpo is his intelligence station, but now there is no news. Qin Feng has asked several times. Fengpo has no intelligence to provide. He just says that these people seem to be practicing at home recently.


    Qin Feng stopped asking about it. Fengpo would tell him if he had any news. On that day, just as Qin Feng was practicing, he heard Fengpo say in his ear, "Qin Feng is not good. These old guys are not practicing, they are working together."


    Qin Feng was also a little curious and said, "what are they doing?"


    Feng Po said, "I didn''t know it at first, but later I found that these guys have been practicing in one place. After careful investigation, I found out that there is a mountain gate. There are several big characters on the mountain gate, which are called Xiuxian gate. Qin Feng, have you ever heard of Xiuxian gate?"


    Qin Feng shakes his head. He has never heard of it. Maybe he is ignorant? He said, "I haven''t heard of it, have you?"


    Feng Po said quickly, "I''ve heard that. My master told us that there is a way to cultivate immortals in this world. As long as someone enters this way, he can become an immortal cultivator. That''s an immortal cultivator, not a true cultivator. I was shocked when I saw these words. I thought my master said it was false, Because he also saw it from ancient books. He didn''t expect that there was a Xiuxian gate in this world. "


    As soon as Qin Feng heard this, he was shocked. Is there really a door that can lead directly to the road of cultivating immortals? If it is true, then this discovery will be the biggest discovery in the whole world, and also the most shocking news for the practitioners.


    Now, once the Xiuxian gate is discovered by these people, they may be able to reach the goal of Xiuxian. Although Qin Feng believes that it is not easy, it can not fall into the hands of bad people. They have gained greater strength and will do great damage to the whole Xiuzhen world.


    Qin Feng said: "OK, you give me the address, I''ll go to them to discuss."


    Feng Po gives the address to Qin Feng. Qin Feng immediately goes to the queen, because only a master like him can directly search the origin of Xiuxian gate. However, at this time, the queen is not at home and goes shopping.


    Qin Feng had no choice but to call the queen. Now the queen also plays with her mobile phone, because the technology in the world is too powerful. When he saw that other people had it, he wanted it, so Qin Feng bought it for him.


    After getting through the phone, the queen said impatiently: "what''s the matter with Qin Feng? I''m shopping now. If you''re OK, don''t look for me. "


    Qin Feng said quickly, "I really have something very important to ask you. You must listen to it."


    The queen Then said, "well, you said that something is more important than shopping for me. Did the emperor come to me? If he came, you would say that I''m living well now. When he goes back first, I''ll go back to him when I''ve had enough¡°


    Qin Feng said quickly, "it''s not this. I''ll ask you something before the emperor comes. Do you know about Xiuxian gate?"


    Hearing the words xiuxianmen, the queen was also very surprised and said, "what do you want to do with this?"


    As soon as Qin Feng heard that he must know, he quickly said, "you know, right? Tell me about the Xiuxian gate? "


    The queen said impatiently, "it''s not the right time for you to ask. Wait till I get back. I''m changing now. I don''t have time."


    "Queen, I''m really in a hurry. To tell you the truth, I asked you when someone found Xiuxian gate."

 Chapter 1413

    This sentence, as expected, had an effect. The queen immediately exclaimed, "what, someone found Xiuxian gate. Are you kidding? What do you think this thing is to discover, baby? If you find it, you can find it. Please tease me. I don''t have time to waste¡°


    Qin Feng quickly said with a smile, "what I said is true. It''s the news Fengpo gave me. He said that my several patriarchs found Xiuxian gate and gave me the address. I dare not lie."


    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, the queen believed it and said, "really? There is a Xiuxian gate in this world. I thought it was fake. Do you know this Xiuxian gate? Well, when I go back, I''ll go back now. "


    Hearing the Xiuxian gate, the queen didn''t want to buy clothes. She hung up the phone and ran back with Meng Ke. When she saw Qin Feng, her first sentence was: "where did they find the Xiuxian gate?"


    Qin Feng gave her the address and said it was in a valley. The queen nodded and said, "it''s good,. Yes, it may really be xiuxianmen. Don''t you want to know what xiuxianmen is? I''ll tell you something. It''s said that in ancient times, it was estimated that it was 10000 years ago. At that time, the world was different from the outside world. In that world, the aura was full, which was hundreds of times higher than that of the present world. So at that time, everyone was a cultivator, and he was very strong when he was born, and the lowest was also a venerable. The child born could kill a monster with his fist, At that time, the top experts were really immortals. It is said that all the immortals flying in the sky were immortals. They lived together with heaven and earth. That world is a real heaven of cultivation. "


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was also shocked. There was such a good world. If the world was real, where did the immortals go,; Qin Feng quickly asked, "but why are those immortals gone and the world has changed? According to your words, they won''t die."


    The queen said with a smile: "this is the real key. Later, it was said, of course, in ancient books, that terrible changes had taken place in the world 10000 years ago. It was a sudden change of the planet, a natural phenomenon that could not be changed by the practitioners. Most of the aura of the whole world was blown away, and the rest was just able to cultivate some low-level practitioners, That is to say, he is now cultivating the real world. Later, those great powers of cultivating immortals have to leave the real world one after another because they don''t have the aura to absorb. As for where they have gone, no one can know. "


    Qin Feng was also dubious and said, "what does this have to do with Xiuxian gate?"


    The queen said with a smile: "this is the place where those immortals pass is Xiuxian gate. Through this gate, you can find those immortals. If you meet a world where there are immortals, can they not be happy?"


    Qin Feng understood that it was not that you can become an immortal when you go in, but that you can meet an immortal when you go in. Of course, it is possible, not absolute.


    Finally, Qin Feng was relieved and said, "I''m relieved. I thought that as long as they went in, they might become immortals. That would be trouble."


    The queen said with a smile: "you think it''s so easy to become an immortal. They are also saints and emperors. They want to be immortal, but they are likely to go in and meet an immortal. Once they meet an immortal, they will also get the strength of rapid development, which will be a great threat to us in the future."


    Qin Feng believes in the Queen''s words. The immortal is really the strongest. There is no one. His advice is naturally strong. If he can get the immortal''s advice, it is also something that can boast for a lifetime.


    "Queen, what do you think we should do now?" Qin Feng asked, because the Xiuxian gate was too high for Qin Feng. He couldn''t imagine it and could only listen to the Queen''s arrangement.


    The queen said with a smile: "of course, we are going to go in front of them. We can''t let them in. If they meet immortal, aren''t we at a loss?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "well, I''ll listen to you, as long as you say it."


    "Let''s go now."


    Qin Feng looked at the side and said, "I''ll arrange it first and wait for me."


    Qin Feng immediately finds Feng Xia and arranges him to protect Meng Ke and his daughter at home and contact him at any time. Now Feng Xia''s strength is holy, and Qin Feng is very relieved to let a holy one protect him.


    Feng Xia wanted to go with Qin Feng, but home was also very important, so he nodded and agreed. Qin Feng immediately went to Xiuxian gate with the queen.


    Xiuxian gate is hundreds of miles away. Qin Feng drove for several hours. In the afternoon, he arrived at the place where Fengpo was. When he saw that Fengpo was sitting there eating chicken legs, he went forward. When Fengpo saw that they were coming, he was glad to look out and said, "you''re really here. Hello, Queen. Would you like to eat chicken legs together?"


    The queen waved her hand and said, "I don''t like this thing. Is it true that you said Xiuxian gate?"


    After eating the drumsticks in his mouth, Feng Po said slowly: "Your Majesty, you should also know the Xiuxian gate. Can I make fun of this? I saw it with my own eyes. There are three words on it, Xiuxian gate. These old guys are busy around for a while. It turns out that they have set up a border around them. In this way, we can''t go in. Even if we go in, they can find it. "


    "If I come here, there will be no border. Now take me forward." Said the queen.


    But Fengpo said: "don''t worry, they have already arranged the array, and practice around. If we go there, they will find it, but in the evening, they will go back to rest, and it''s not too late for us to go."


    Qin Feng also advised: "they are all holy masters. Our strength may not be able to beat them. Even if they can beat them, it''s hard to kill them even if they have a Dharma array to protect them."


    The queen Then said, "well, it''s up to you. We''ll wait here, but I like to be clean. You two can make me a clean place to sit down."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "let''s go back to the car. It can be put down and you can sleep in it."


    The queen suddenly said with a smile, "I sleep in it. Do you have any ideas?"


    Qin Feng immediately said: "I don''t have any ideas, you can rest assured."

 Chapter 1414

    This word queen is disdain of say: "even thought all have no, you still calculate a man, we go in the past."


    Qin Feng was speechless, quickly with the queen back to the car to rest, let the Phoenix slope continue to monitor here.


    Qin Feng and the queen went back to the car. He put down the seat in the back so that the queen could lie down and have a rest. The queen lay down beside Qin Feng. That''s great. Qin Feng didn''t dare to take a look when he was lying there.


    "Qin Feng, my body is tired again. Please rub it for me." Said the queen suddenly.


    Qin Feng had no choice but to nod his head and then knead it for the queen. But when he turned around and stretched out his hand, he couldn''t find a place. The queen has a great figure and it''s hard to start anywhere.


    "Queen, what''s wrong with you?" Qin Feng asked.


    "I don''t feel well all over. You can rub wherever you want?" Qin Feng looks at Qin Feng with a smile, and her eyes make Qin Feng feel some pressure.


    Since it is said that there is pain everywhere, press the lower leg. The lower leg is relatively safe. Qin Feng quickly presses it for the queen, but after pressing it for a while, the queen says, "it''s sour on me, too. Press it a little."


    Qin Feng had to press the upper part. The upper part was the thigh. Qin Feng didn''t dare to press it too high. She pressed it in the middle. But the queen was still not satisfied. She said that Qin Feng had to press the thigh upward. The thigh was not a good place to press. The slender leg was comfortable to press. Qin Feng felt a little hot, and the queen hummed comfortably, The sound made Qin Feng feel that he didn''t know if he was making a mistake.


    Anyway, the queen didn''t ask for more. He pressed the meeting and looked up to see that the queen was asleep. Qin Feng was relieved and ready to finish. But as soon as he took up his hand, he heard the queen say, "don''t stop. I can''t sleep if I stop."


    Qin Feng had to press it down. After a long time, she finally put it down. The queen also slept well. Of course, Qin Feng knew that the queen knew everything. Even when she was sleeping, if there were experts within a kilometer radius, she would know.


    Qin Feng also had a rest in the car for a long time. It was dark at last, but the queen said she was hungry. Qin Feng saw that it was early and wanted to start. It was estimated that if it was midnight, the queen would be too wet in the world now, and her stomach would become the stomach of ordinary people. She would be hungry on time. He drove the queen to a nearby town for dinner.


    Qin Feng sent the queen to a nearby town for dinner. The town was not big, but there were many shops and several restaurants, which were quite good. Qin Feng chose the biggest restaurant and was about to go in, but someone nearby held him and said in a low voice, "young man, this is your first time here."


    Seeing that the old man was curious, Qin Feng said with a smile, "yes, what''s the matter with Mr. Fu?"


    The old man said in a low voice: "I also see that you two are young people here for the first time. The key is that your wife is so beautiful that you can''t get out if you go in. Don''t go."


    Qin Feng was even more curious. After a meal, is there any black shop in it,; He said with a smile: "teacher Fu, it''s not so serious. Can there be a black shop at this time?"


    But the old man shook his head and said, "children are still young. You don''t know if they are outside. This is not outside. Anyway, I''ve already said that it''s not good. There are people coming from the shop and they have to leave. Don''t tell them that I have said these words to you, otherwise, I''ll be finished and I''ll leave."


    The old man ran away in a hurry. Seeing the old man like this, Qin Feng laughed and said to the queen next to him, "it seems that we can meet bandits if we come to have a meal."


    But the queen said, "what is a bandit?"|


    Qin Feng had no choice but to explain: "it''s the robber. There should be something wrong with this shop. Shall we go in?"


    The queen said with a smile: "I''m free. I''ll play with them. Go in."


    Qin Feng nodded, and then took the queen in. Seeing them in, many people around them were watching, shaking their heads one by one. The woman said, "it''s over. The young couple are gone, and the woman is gone. The shop owner, the luster, will not let him go."


    "Is that true? Such a beautiful woman has fallen into a wolf''s den, and the man can''t live. "


    Everyone is pitying for Qin Feng and the queen. At this time, Qin Feng and the queen have already entered the store. He sees that it is quite quiet, because there is no one in it. Only a few shop assistants are busy. When they see Qin Feng and others coming in, they are also very happy. That''s right


    The shopkeeper immediately came and said, "what are you going to eat today?"


    While the shopkeeper said, he was observing two people, especially the queen. The shopkeeper''s eyes were shining. She wanted to get in, and the queen said impatiently, "whatever you see, whatever you have to eat."


    The shopkeeper said with a smile, "OK, I have excellent mutton and wine here. You can have one."


    Qin Feng also nodded and said, "let''s have those two. I don''t think one is enough."


    The shopkeeper immediately went in. After they left, Qin Feng said to the queen with a smile: "it seems that this is really a black shop. It is estimated that they will poison the wine and vegetables."


    "Well, I''d like to. I''ll take hold of them and clean them up one by one."


    Qin Feng and the queen are saints. They are not afraid of common poison. They are waiting here. At this time, a group of guys are talking happily behind the kitchen.


    "I can''t walk any more when I see such a beautiful woman. She''s really beautiful."


    "Yes, I''ve never seen such a beautiful one. This time, the boss sent it."


    "What are you talking about here? If you don''t prepare for me, you''ll poison me and fry vegetables. Don''t delay time."


    While these guys were talking, a middle-aged man came over. When those guys saw him, of course, they went in a hurry. This man is the boss here, and he is also a practitioner.


    There are very few practitioners here, and this guy has good strength. Immortal master, he is just an outpost of Jianzong. They found Xiuxian gate here, so they asked someone to arrange a restaurant here. This immortal master has committed a lot of crimes in less than a month since he came here, and everyone around knows it.


    Unfortunately, this guy''s strength is too strong. He doesn''t have any handle on the outside at all. The people who go in haven''t come out, and no one can be found. Even the police can''t help it.

 Chapter 1415

    At this time, Qin Feng was chatting with the queen. Xianzun had already come outside. When he saw Qin Feng and the queen, he was not surprised, because he didn''t recognize them at all. The strength of Qin Feng and the queen couldn''t be seen. He thought they were just two ordinary people, but when he saw the queen so bright, he was interested and kept watching.


    The queen also saw him and said with a smile, "that guy should be the boss here. His eyes are always looking at me."


    "It''s not because you''re beautiful. Men want to see you so beautiful."


    But the queen sneered: "it depends on whether I want to. I don''t want to be seen by such rubbish. When I clean him up later, I''ll dig his eyes for me."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "don''t be so cruel. People just look at you. I''m going to dig people''s eyes. "


    "Don''t you see that? This guy doesn''t want to see me, but he thinks about me. Maybe that''s what he''s thinking now. Do you think I should dig his eyes out? "


    Qin Feng nodded again and again¡° That''s right. We should dig it. We should not only dig it, but also scrap it. Such people can never stay. "


    They have announced the death date of xianzun, but this guy still doesn''t know. He is really thinking about beautiful things in his mind. After a while, the food is delivered. The waiter delivers the food to Qin Feng and the queen and leaves. Qin Feng sees that the wine and food are poisonous. Although ordinary people can''t see it, what are their eyes, You know it at a glance.


    "It''s just ordinary poison. Let''s eat it."


    The queen didn''t care at all. She ate it directly, because she could decompose the poison completely, and Qin Feng ate it. They ate the food and wine happily, and the people beside them were all surprised.


    "These two people have eaten so much, how come they don''t have an attack."


    "That''s right. Most people fall down in a few minutes, but now they''ve been eating for more than ten minutes, and they all seem to have nothing to do with it. Is there a problem?"


    "If you put the poison wrong, it''s not at all."


    "It''s impossible. I put it specially. How can it be wrong? I think it must be that they haven''t had an attack yet. Let''s wait."


    A group of guys were waiting nearby, but after waiting for a long time, Qin Feng and the queen ate up the food and wine, and they were even more surprised. At this time, Qin Feng wiped his mouth and said, "how did the queen eat? I''m satisfied. "


    The queen shook her head and said, "no, the food is too bad. It''s not as good as yours. Ask their boss to come here. I''ll clean him up."


    Qin Feng knew that the queen was going to do it, so he said to the waiter, "ask your boss to come here."


    When xianzun saw that the situation was not right, these two guys were OK, but he was xianzun. What else could he be afraid of? He immediately walked over and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you two?"


    The queen said: "your food and wine are too bad. Don''t serve them at all. Can such food and wine be served to guests? Do you have a brain problem? "


    As soon as the queen scolded him like this, xianzun couldn''t stand it. He had planned to do it secretly, but now he doesn''t need it. He didn''t look poisoned and dared to scold him.


    The immortal said with a sneer, "I think you two have some skills, but you didn''t fall down. OK, I''ll take care of you."


    "So you poisoned here. No wonder I feel strange. You have to compensate me." The queen sneered.


    "I''ll compensate you. What can I compensate you for? How about sleeping with you? I''ve never been able to go out since I opened a shop here. You are so beautiful. I won''t deal with you. As long as you are obedient, I promise to make you comfortable. As for you, a man, I''ll kill him."


    Xianzun was murderous, but the queen said with a smile: "you want me. Well, I don''t care about this guy. Kill him. As long as you kill him, I''ll go with you."


    Qin Feng didn''t know how to speak. He shook his head and said, "queen, you''re not authentic."


    But the queen said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Can''t I just let you play? But I''m happy, you do it, as long as you kill him,; I promise to listen to you. "


    Xianzun was very proud and said with a big laugh, "OK, I like a beautiful woman like you. Come and kill this guy for me."


    Several shopkeepers are also immortal. They are all practitioners, but they are great masters. They want to slap Qin Feng to death. A guy attacks directly, but his slap is like on the floor. He cries out in pain.


    "So hard, what''s the matter with this guy?" The great master said in surprise.


    Next to a disdainful said: "this point is useless, light an ordinary person can''t clean up, look at me."


    The great master directly hit Qin Feng on the chest. This blow was enough to kill a cow. But when he hit Qin Feng, he didn''t even move his body.


    Then the two great masters understood that Qin Feng was not an ordinary person. They were startled and quickly stepped back. They said to xianzun, "boss, is this guy a true cultivator?"


    Xianzun naturally saw it. He was also very surprised that he couldn''t see Qin Feng''s cultivation. He immediately said, "who are you? What''s the purpose of being here? "


    This immortal is to prevent someone from repairing the immortal gate, so here, now there are experts like Qin Feng. Of course, he wants to build a dike.


    Qin Feng sneered: "what are you doing here? Can''t I be here? I don''t think you are ordinary people, but practitioners. Tell me first., What are you doing here? "


    Xianzun suddenly sneered and said, "in order to deal with people like you, if you enter our shop, you can''t go out. Just die for me."


    Xianzun suddenly hit Qin Feng on the head, but suddenly it seemed that he hit a hard object. His wrist hurt a lot. He was also surprised, and then he died


    He flew out.


    Xianzun''s hand was enough to kill a xianzun. Even if he hit him in the head with the same strength, he would surely die. But now Qin Feng didn''t get hurt at all. Not only was he not hurt, but he was shocked.


    How strong is this guy. Who the hell is this guy? A lot of thoughts flashed in your mind, but he didn''t know Qin Feng, otherwise he should have run away at this time.


    Seeing this guy looking at himself in surprise, Qin Feng said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Wasn''t it very powerful just now? Why do you have this expression now? It seems that you don''t know me. "

 Chapter 1416

    Xian Zun shook his head and said, "who are you? Your strength is even higher than mine. You must have a purpose to come here. Is it to cultivate the immortal gate? "


    As soon as xianzun''s mouth came out, he gave himself a mouth. It was said by himself. It was a big secret. He was so angry that he hit himself directly.


    "What are you doing? I didn''t ask you to beat yourself. Don''t blame yourself too much. It''s not your fault Qin Feng sneered.


    Xianzun was furious by Qin Feng, but he didn''t dare to do it, because he knew that Qin Feng''s strength was above him. What he had to do now was to release the news.


    Xianzun suddenly took out a note. He wanted to contact the experts above and let them deal with Qin Feng. But how could Qin Feng give him this chance? Before he spoke, Qin Feng appeared in front of him and grabbed him by the neck.


    At this time, xianzun was even more frightened. He was a master of xianzun, so he was stuck in the neck and couldn''t move at all, just like dealing with an ordinary person.


    But Qin Feng said with a smile: "do you want to contact your boss? It''s a pity we don''t have the chance. "


    Xianzun shook his head, but he couldn''t say anything. Qin Feng continued with a smile: "don''t explain. I know you are from those masters. You are here to prevent the practitioners from going up the mountain, but today we didn''t plan to deal with you. You ran into the muzzle of the gun."


    Before Qin Feng started, the queen said, "wait a minute, dig out his eyes first. That''s what you said."


    Qin Feng was helpless and said with a smile, "it''s a bit cruel. Why don''t you come?"


    The queen said with a smile, "I know you don''t dare to do this. OK, I''ll do it."


    The queen slowly came to xianzun. Xianzun thought that the queen was just a beautiful woman, but she didn''t expect that what she said changed xianzun''s face. She wanted to dig her eyes.


    "Just now, you''ve been looking at me, haven''t you?" The queen came to xianzun. Her face was as beautiful as a flower, but his words made xianzun tremble.


    It''s a pity that xianzun can''t speak now. He screams, but the queen doesn''t pay any attention. Suddenly, his eyes turn black and there are two more eyes on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the practitioners were frightened and just wanted to run away, but Qin Feng had already done it. He would never let a person escape to report the news. A few auras came out, and all the practitioners fell down.


    After xianzun''s eyes were dug out, Qin Feng also abandoned his cultivation and threw it to the ground. Without cultivation, and blind, xianzun is a useless man. Qin Feng knows that many people in this town have been harmed by him, and those people will certainly come to him for revenge. Let him live and die here.


    Qin Feng said to the queen, "this matter has been solved. Let''s go back to the car to avoid being found."


    The queen nodded, and then returned to the car with Qin Feng to have a rest. They still have a few hours to go before midnight.


    Time soon came to midnight, Qin Feng saw the queen was sleeping soundly, he said with a smile: "the queen up, we should do it."


    The queen said impatiently, "I see. It''s really comfortable to sleep in this car."


    Qin Feng was speechless for a while, and quickly took the queen to Xiuxian gate. However, if they wanted to go up, they had to be careful. Although several patriarchs didn''t guard them, their array was still there, and they might find them at any time.


    As soon as Qin Feng approached, he found the boundary of the array. Once they touched the boundary, they were found. Qin Feng didn''t dare to step forward. Then he said to the queen, "this array is very delicate. You can''t break into it at will."


    The queen looked at the array and then said with a smile, "I thought it was some kind of array. Several patriarchs showed their anger. I know this array, but I don''t know it. I can set it up. I just need help."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was very happy and said, "in this way, can you solve this dharma array?"


    The queen nodded and said, "of course, I can untie it. I just need help. The most dangerous thing about this array is that I can''t rush in. Once I rush in, there will be thunder attack. Ordinary people can''t bear it at all. If I go in, it will become ashes. But it has a gate, which is set by the setter. I can change the position at will. I don''t need to be specific, but I can find it, You''re going to listen to me now and find this student. "


    Qin Feng is helpless. Isn''t he going to do the experiment? But at this point, he could only trust the queen. I hope he didn''t make a mistake.


    "Well, I''ll do what you say." Qin Feng said.


    The queen said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Are you afraid that I might make a mistake and turn you into ashes? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I don''t want to miss the queen. I believe you."


    "Nonsense, you don''t believe me. Who else can you believe? Get ready and go to the northeast corner."


    Qin Feng rushed to the northeast corner. Even at the edge of the array, he still couldn''t touch it. Then the queen continued: "is the smell there different from that next to him?"


    Qin Feng felt it for a while, and it was different from the surrounding. Although it was the edge of the array, the breath was a little different.


    "Is it that the air there is whirling, and where is it going all the time?" The queen continued.


    As soon as Qin Feng felt it, he nodded and said, "yes, that''s it."


    "That''s right. The breath of Shengmen is whirling, which can ensure the safety of people''s access. If there is a rush of breath, as long as you go in, you will be hit by the thunder. OK, you can go in directly, but when you go in, you should be very careful to hide all the physical strength of your body. Once the sense of Falun is in danger, It''s still going to explode. "


    Qin Feng felt a little worried, but he could only follow the Queen''s instructions and quickly hide his strength. Then he slowly entered the Falun. When he entered the Falun, he found that there was no change in the Falun, just like he didn''t find him.


    Qin Feng was very happy, but she didn''t know what to do next. The queen said, "wait for me, don''t move."


    Qin Feng quickly stood up, and the queen also entered the array from his position, and then led the way.


    "The array can be broken, but it''s not the right time. When you come out, you have to go back according to the original way. At the position where you return, you can see a pattern of eight trigrams in the air. If the pattern is not in the position where you enter, you can''t see it. You only need to attack the eight trigrams to crack it."

 Chapter 1417

    Qin Feng looked up and saw this man''s gossip, but the queen had already gone up. Qin Feng quickly followed him and they approached Xiuxian gate. Qin Feng found that the Xiuxian gate was on a rock wall. There was a huge green stone lying on the ground with a lot of moss on it. On the top of the gate, there were several big characters, Xiuxian gate, which were not modern characters, Overjoyed as like as two peas, but the queen did not understand the words, but the queen knew, and immediately looked out of the way: "indeed it is Xiu Xian gate, and ancient books are exactly the same."


    As soon as Qin Feng heard that it was true, he said, "what shall we do now?"


    The queen looked around and said, "these guys haven''t found the way to enter the immortal cultivation gate. That''s why they set up a border around here to look for the mechanism to open the door. They don''t know that there is no mechanism at all."


    Qin Feng heard this, but also speechless way: "if there is no organ, then we can not go in."


    But the queen sneered: "you don''t see who you''re following. It''s me. Of course I have a way. But I''ve only seen this way in ancient books, but I don''t know what the effect is?"


    "It''s seen in ancient books again. Is it dangerous?" Qin Feng knew that this time, he must be used as a test object. If he did not succeed, he would be in trouble once he was in danger.


    The queen looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile, "there is no danger. Can you call Xiuxian gate? Of course, there is, and once there is danger, there is basically no way to escape. "


    The Queen''s words made Qin Feng feel worse. It''s not a joke, but it''s a joke. Otherwise, there''s no way to get in.


    "Well, anyway, I don''t care about life or death, but if I have any accident, I hope you can help me follow Xia''s example and let him protect my wife and children."


    When the queen saw him say this, she said with disdain: "what do you mean, are you telling me what happened behind you? You''re not dead yet. Besides, even if you''re dead, don''t you still have me? Now your wife is also my sister, of course I won''t ignore it. "


    Qin Feng gave a wry smile, and then the queen said, "you are close to Xiuxian gate. There is a special color on the bluestone of Xiuxian gate. The color is different from the surrounding, but the difference is not very big. You have to find the tourmaline carefully. This color is a totem of a little dragon. After you find it, put your hand on the dragon''s head, The dragon head''s eyes will shine, and the Xiuxian gate will open naturally. "


    Qin Feng understood, but he didn''t hear the dangerous result. He said: "what accident will happen?"


    The queen said with a smile: "it''s very simple. If the little dragon''s eyes don''t shine, the little dragon on the bluestone will revive and eat you in one bite."


    Qin Feng thought that there was something else like this, but he had to believe it and said, "is this little dragon the beast here?"


    The queen shook her head and said, "no, this little dragon is not a real beast. It''s just that the immortal left a separation skill on the bluestone. This little dragon is equal to his separation. Once resurrected, it''s equal to having one tenth of the immortal''s strength. If you want to eat one tenth of the immortal''s strength, it''s not like eating a fruit."


    Qin Feng was also worried. The immortal''s strength was beyond his imagination, but he had a problem that he still didn''t understand. He said: "according to what you said, this little dragon is a part of the immortal''s body. But if I used to hold that little dragon, the immortal would know it, and he would certainly eat me."


    "Ha ha, since you''re all talking about it, I''ll tell you that it''s fate that you can get in. If you can make this immortal take a fancy to you, you''ll be OK. If you can''t, even if Bruce Lee''s eyes shine, you''ll be eaten."


    "What, you''re kidding, you didn''t say it earlier?" Qin Feng is a little angry. It''s not a joke about his life.


    "I''m afraid of you, aren''t I? It''s the only way to get in. Look at you. Now, you''re scared when you know it. Don''t you dare? "


    Qin Feng said helplessly: "forget it, even if it''s dangerous, you have to break through. If they get into trouble, it''s just my wife and children will trouble you."


    The queen said with a smile, "I''ll find a man for your wife."


    Qin Feng has a black line on his head. He doesn''t talk to him anymore. He goes up to the green stone, which is covered with moss. Qin Feng has to remove the moss before he wants to find the little dragon. He slowly removes it and searches for it little by little. When he removes more than half of it, he finds that there is a different color, and it''s green gray all around, However, there is some gold here. The gold is not very eye-catching. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it.


    Qin Feng was glad to find it, but now he had to hold the head of the golden dragon with his hand. He was telling the immortal that someone was coming. What if the immortal was not happy and a golden dragon came back to life and ate him?


    I finally have the strength now, and mengke and Nannan, once I''m finished, what will they do?


    At the thought of this, Qin Feng didn''t dare to move, but when the queen saw him like this, she immediately said, "do you want to go in?"


    Qin Feng grits his teeth and presses it down. He looks at the little golden dragon with great worry. Suddenly he sees that the eyes of the little golden dragon shine. He is very nervous. The little golden dragon won''t turn into a big dragon in an instant. What will he do if he eats himself later?


    Just when Qin Feng was worried, the Xiuxian gate suddenly and slowly opened. Qin Feng was very happy. Seeing this, the queen quickly said, "go in quickly."


    Qin Feng hurried into the Xiuxian gate. At this time, the queen also followed. After they went in, the Xiuxian gate was suddenly closed. Qin Feng looked back, could he go out?


    "Queen, I think we''re locked up here? What is this place? " Qin Feng worried.


    The queen said with a smile, "this is the way to cultivate immortals. Don''t you cultivate for this leisure road? It can lead to the strongest people."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t want to. I just hope that the bad people outside don''t know and can''t come in."


    Qin Feng''s words made the queen laugh: "you can''t control that. To tell you the truth, there are good and bad people among the immortals, and there are good people. Naturally, they don''t like such people, but bad people like it, so you can''t stop them."


    "What if I can''t stop it? Do you want them to become experts to hurt good people? " Qin Feng didn''t understand.

 Chapter 1418

    But the queen looked like a man who could see through the world and said with a smile, "don''t you know what the world is like? If there are good people, there will be bad people. If there are bad people, there will be good people. There will never be only good people without bad people. This is the complexity of the world. Let me tell you something, sometimes good people can become bad people, and bad people can also become good people. It''s just his actions, not him. So you can''t solve the problem of good people and bad people at all. "


    Qin Feng was a little dizzy by what he said, but when he thought about it carefully, it''s true. The world can''t be changed by listening, but he hopes to help some bad people. This is what he can do.


    "Then I''ll take care of him when he''s a bad guy." Qin Feng said.


    "That''s right. We can''t change some things. OK, let''s go first and see what''s going on. I don''t know what''s in it. Be careful." Said the queen.


    Qin Feng followed the queen all the way in. He didn''t know where to go. There was nothing around him. It was like walking in an empty space. Qin Feng was more and more worried. He didn''t know whether he would go to another world.


    Just after they had gone for a while, a light suddenly appeared in front of them. The light was hanging high in the air, just like the sun. Seeing the light, the queen was excited and said: "sure enough, like the ancient books, the light is the sign of entering the immortal world. As long as we go in, we can enter the immortal world."


    Qin Feng stopped and said, "I want to ask you a question."


    "The queen said quickly:" you say, what''s the matter, I want to go in now


    Qin Feng said hastily, "do immortals usually want to be disturbed by outsiders?"


    The queen shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but I think they only want to cultivate immortals. They don''t like to be disturbed at all."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "do you have any way to block this road? People from outside can''t come in?"


    The queen looked at Qin Feng, thought about it and said, "I have read ancient books. If this light is isolated, people outside can''t see it. In that case, he can''t go in all his life, because he has lost his direction."


    It turns out that this road is not as simple as it seems. It seems to be a straight forward road. However, if there is no light shining and guiding, its direction is changing at any time, so once the light disappears, this person will never go out.


    "Isolation, how to isolate this light?" Qin Feng asked.


    "It''s very simple. As long as you cast a spell, it''s like a magic array outside, so that people who enter here can''t see the light. Just move on."


    The Queen''s words awakened Qin Feng. What was he about to do? The queen said, "what do you want?"


    Qin Feng said: "I don''t want to let people outside enter the world of cultivating immortals, and I don''t want to let myself in, so I want to isolate this light."


    "Are you crazy? This is the only way for you to become an immortal. If you do, you can''t get in. Don''t you want to be an immortal? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "of course, I hope I can become an immortal. But if I do this, playing can prevent bad people from becoming immortals. In that case, the world can still be controlled. Even if I don''t become an immortal, it doesn''t matter."


    "But I want to be immortal. You can''t do that. I won''t allow it." Cried the queen.


    Qin Feng looked at the queen and said with a bitter smile: "queen, do you know that you will meet a good immortal when you go in? If you meet a bad immortal, what will happen to you? You should know that this is half the chance, but you have to pay the price of your life. Now you are so happy here, do you have to go in and die?"


    Qin Feng said that the Queen''s face had changed. The risk was too great. Her life was very complete. She had a man she liked and a life she liked. Once she entered it, she might lose her life, even worse than that. She lived a life that was not like death.


    On the outside, she is the queen, but on the inside, he doesn''t know what it will be. After thinking about it, the queen is afraid and nods her head and says, "well, since you want to do this, you can''t help it. You can isolate the light."


    Qin Feng was very happy to see that the queen agreed. He quickly nodded and used his array to cover up the light. Unless the emperor came, no one would find the protected light.


    After doing this well, Qin Feng said to the queen, "let''s go."


    But the queen was still reluctant to give up and said, "it''s a pity to leave like this. It''s not easy to come here. I have to take something back."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you''d better forget it. All the things here belong to the fairyland. In case any immortal is disturbed, we can''t leave if he gets angry."


    The queen is a face of not give up, after all, they came to an ancient book on the existence of legend, now go like this, really heart is not willing.


    Just when Qin Feng and the queen left, there were lights all around the empty place. The light was different from the light in front of them. The light in front of them was very strong and pointed the way. The light here was formed by aura. Seeing this, Qin Feng was worried and said, "Queen, let''s go quickly."


    The queen looked at these aura waves, but boldly said: "this is the legendary immortal Qi. Qin Feng, do you have the courage to absorb these immortal Qi?"


    Qin Feng did not expect the queen to say such words. Is this aura really immortal? The difference between the immortal spirit and the spirit of the cultivation world is not so big. One heaven and one earth, the queen said quickly: "Qin Feng, do you know this way


    How strong is the energy of Xianqi?


    Of course, Qin Feng didn''t know. He hadn''t seen it or absorbed it, so he said, "don''t you know? But I don''t want to. It''s too dangerous. "


    The queen saw that he was not moved, and said: "I''ll tell you this. As long as you absorb a little immortal Qi here, you can break through a realm. If you absorb a few immortal Qi, you can break through the emperor directly."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng, who didn''t have any idea, was shocked. After absorbing this immortal Qi, he could break through a small realm. How could this be possible.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t think it''s true in ancient books. Sometimes it''s exaggerated."


    But the queen said, "what do you know? This ancient book is not an ordinary ancient book. It''s a great ancient book. How can it be fake? I''m afraid you don''t have the courage. If you don''t, I''ll go on. "


    When Qin Feng saw the queen say this, he laughed and said, "I think you''d better take me as an experiment to see if it''s dangerous for me. If it''s not dangerous, you''ll be in the morning."


    When the queen saw that she had been seen through by him, she didn''t deny it, so she said with a smile, "even if it is like this, it''s nothing. After all, there is only one chance like this. Don''t you want to have a try?"

 Chapter 1419

    Qin Feng knew that the queen wanted to have a try, but he was still a little afraid. After all, he was a man, so he said with a smile, "OK, I''ll have a try, I''ll go."


    Hearing this, the queen said excitedly, "well, if you take a sip and it works, tell me."


    Qin Feng was speechless again, so he had to fly around the immortal Qi. When the immortal Qi saw someone coming, they all knew how to escape and sped up. Qin Feng couldn''t let him run away, directly blocked his way, and took a clean breath.


    After this breath of immortal Qi, Qin Feng felt comfortable all over, but this was just the beginning. Then he felt that his whole body was like a change. A strong energy burst out from his body, and the whole person seemed to be improved all at once. Was this a breakthrough.


    When Qin Feng was surprised, the meridians of his body were suddenly opened. Those meridians that were blocked originally were all connected. This is the only effect that can only be achieved when breaking through. It''s really the most difficult channel to break through, even for the Holy One.


    "Break through, you really break through." The queen next to her was surprised and flew over in a hurry. She wanted to take another breath of fairy Qi. After taking another breath, she burst out laughing and said, "OK, I want to break through, I want to break through, too."


    But he didn''t make a breakthrough. This is because his strength is higher than Qin Feng''s. It''s obviously not enough to take a sip. The queen is a little disappointed, but she can''t take a sip any more.


    The Fairy Spirit was in front of her, and it was there. When she flew by, the Fairy Spirit disappeared. The queen was surprised, but she couldn''t find the reason, so she had to chase it. But even after a while, it still disappeared when she arrived, and she was very tired.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng was also baffled and said to the queen, "did you just scare them?"


    The queen was angry and said, "does this fairy spirit still have a temper? I''m afraid of laughing. It''s unreasonable. You have a try. "


    Qin Feng went to have a try. When he came to a mouthful of immortal Qi, the immortal Qi didn''t disappear. Instead, he took the initiative to shorten the distance. Qin Feng took a mouthful of it, and the immortal Qi was completely inhaled. Qin Feng was really comfortable, and his strength increased again.


    Seeing this, the queen cried angrily, "what''s the matter? Don''t you think this immortal spirit is still female? If you don''t like female, I don''t believe it. I have to suck it. "


    The queen went after Xianqi again, but it was still the same. Those Xianqi ran away or disappeared when they met him. The angry queen yelled, but there was no way.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "don''t be angry, the queen. Maybe you''re really scared. You''d better calm down and see if it works."


    The queen doesn''t know why. She only likes to listen to Qin Feng. Qin Feng has absorbed some immortal Qi one after another at this time. His strength has reached the middle stage of the saint and is about to break through the later stage of the saint.


    Once it breaks through,.; Then he could compete with those masters, but at this time, all those immortal spirits suddenly disappeared, and Qin Feng could not find them any more.


    Qin Feng looked left and right, but he didn''t see the appearance of immortal Qi. He knew that there should be only so much immortal Qi, or he could only give him so much. He still had a very good understanding of the world. You can only get as much as God gives you anything, just like the queen now.


    Qin Feng is satisfied to return to the road, but at this time the queen is not willing to ah, gas called: "are you, told me to stop, now good, fairy gas is gone."


    Qin Feng said helplessly: "queen, even if it''s Xianqi, you can''t get it. I don''t think it''s your reason. It''s someone who controls the Xianqi. Otherwise, I can''t get it."


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, the queen suddenly thought of something and said: "you are really right. It''s immortal Qi. It''s controlled by the immortal. He thought he would take it back when he saw us like this. Forget it, since the immortal doesn''t want us to get it, let''s go. Now it''s almost time."


    Qin Feng absorbed some immortal Qi and directly broke through the middle of the saint''s life. It''s not far from the later of the saint''s life. He doesn''t know whether he can compete with those masters, but he can at least guarantee his own life. He won''t have to run when he sees them as before.


    After Qin Feng and the queen went to the door, they saw that the door was still closed. As for how to get out, Qin Feng really didn''t know.


    "Queen, how are we going out now?" Qin Feng asked.


    The queen shook her head and said, "actually I don''t know, but you can find a way to find a mechanism or something."


    Qin Feng was speechless for a while and said, "you don''t know how to get out. You dare to bring me in."


    But the queen said, "I haven''t come in yet. How can I know to go out? Besides, if we don''t come in, can you get these immortal Qi and break through so fast? Find a way quickly. "


    Qin Feng had no choice but to look for the mechanism everywhere. But this time, he couldn''t find the mechanism at all. After looking for it for a long time, Qin Feng said to the queen, "don''t you read ancient books? See if the ancient books say how to get out? "


    The queen shook her head and said, "the ancient books only said how to get in, but not how to get out."


    Qin Feng had no choice but to continue to look, or could not find any clues, so he just sat there, looked around, and then looked in front, the stone gate was still so, there was no difference. Seeing Qin Feng sitting there, the queen was a little worried and said, "why don''t you look for it?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "don''t look for it."


    "Don''t you know the way to leave? Say it quickly." Said the queen excitedly.


    "I do know, but even if I know, I can''t get out."


    The queen didn''t understand him and said, "are you kidding? If you know you can''t get out, you can tell me. "


    "Well, I''ll tell you. If the people inside the stone gate want you to leave, they will let you know how to get out. But now we can''t find a way at all. There is only one possibility."


    "What''s possible?" Said the queen.


    "That is, the people inside don''t want us to go out. What else are we looking for?"


    Hearing this, the queen immediately said, "no way. Why don''t they let us out? We''re not from here."


    "Then only the people inside know. I think we''ll stay here honestly. Maybe some immortal will give us some advice."


    The queen can''t find it, so she can only stay here. Fortunately, they are inside and people outside can''t come in. They are still safe.

 Chapter 1420

    Two people simply sit here, do nothing, just sit like this, a little boring, the queen looked at Qin Feng said: "now anyway, it''s OK, I think you might as well talk to me about you and your wife''s story."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "what''s so funny about this? I''ve come across it. You should know that I just borrowed her husband''s body, including memory. So generally speaking, I''m not his real husband."


    "The queen said with a smile:" then you don''t pick up a daughter-in-law in vain, so cheap things can be found


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I just want to change myself and the world. By the way, I have changed Meng Ke''s life. It''s also God''s will."


    "I don''t want to ask you any more. You will break through the later period of the holy father right now. If I help you, it will be very easy for you. Let me help you break through now. In this way, you still have hope to deal with a patriarch."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was immediately excited and said, "OK, thank you very much. As long as I break through the later period of the Holy Father, I will not be afraid of them."


    "Just say thank you. How can there be such a simple thing? You are absorbing immortal Qi just now. I only took one sip, and I''m not happy yet."


    Qin Feng had no choice but to smile and say, "then how can I thank you?"


    "Well, I know you are not a fuel-efficient lamp. After you go out, you can take me out to have a good time."


    "It''s that simple." Qin Feng still didn''t believe it. The queen said with a smile, "what''s the matter? If you don''t want to, just forget it."


    Qin Feng said: "yes, of course I do. Let''s start now."


    The queen nodded, and then asked Qin Feng to sit down. She began to use the skill, which can help people break through. It''s different from the general skill. Of course, Qin Feng doesn''t need to know. He just needs to protect his mind and leave other things to the queen.


    After the Queen''s cooperation, Qin Feng found that his cultivation speed had really improved a lot. According to this speed, he could really break through the later period of the Holy Father. It would take a long time, even a lifetime, for him to break through a small level.


    Some people even stop practicing all their lives. Qin Feng and the queen don''t know how long they have been practicing here. Anyway, they are not hungry. They are all saints. Even if they don''t eat for a year, it''s no problem.


    Little by little, when Qin Feng opened his eyes again, he made a breakthrough and reached the later stage of the saint. This is the first time he reached this realm, which can be said to be a new beginning for Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng was overjoyed. When the cultivation was over, they stopped. Qin Feng got up and said¡° Thank you, Queen


    But the queen is very tired. This kind of skill is consumption. The Queen''s consumption is very big, so she said, "I''m very tired now, but you''ve broken through. You''ll give me a hard time. Let me have a rest and then go out."


    Qin Feng nodded his head and said, "I know the queen. We''ll try again when you''re ready."


    Qin Feng and the queen also adjusted their breath together. It took time for them to break through. After a while, the queen recovered and Qin Feng stabilized the state they just broke through. But now their problem is how to get rid of it.


    This is a difficult problem. Qin Feng looked around, then went to the front and said, "I know the elder has been looking at us, but now we can''t get rid of it. I don''t know if the elder can open the stone gate and let us go out."


    Qin Feng was speaking to space, and the queen said with a smile, "aren''t you playing the lute to the cow? By the way, it''s not the cow, it''s the air. "


    Qin Feng laughed, but suddenly a voice rang out in the air and said, "who do you say is a cow? Who do you say is the air?"


    The Queen''s face was changed by the sound of the horn. She hid behind Qin Feng. The queen was never afraid of anything, but here, she was not afraid of anything. Everyone who came out here was immortal, and he couldn''t cause it.


    But Qin Feng was still quite bold, so he said with a smile: "elder, we didn''t mean it. It''s just that there are bad people outside who want to come in. We can only take the first step. Moreover, we didn''t enter the fairyland, we just closed the channel. In this case, the bad people can''t come in."


    The voice sneered: "if you didn''t do this, you would have died long ago. You thought you could live till now. For me, there are no good people or bad people. If you come here, you will disturb me, so you will be punished."


    Qin Feng was a little worried. He didn''t know what punishment it was and whether it would kill him. He quickly asked, "elder, no matter what punishment it is, let me come. It has nothing to do with the queen. She comes with me."


    The queen looked at Qin Feng gratefully, but the person opposite said, "you think I don''t know. I knew what you wanted to do just after you were at the door. It''s this woman who wants you to come in, otherwise you won''t come in. This woman''s crime is very serious. I''ll deal with him first."


    The queen is really scared, the opposite is the lowest fairy, she can offend from it? Maybe even her own life is gone. Now the queen has no arrogance outside. It''s like a little girl hiding behind Qin Feng. She said quickly, "immortal, I just want to come in and have a look. I''m curious. Don''t be so angry."


    The opposite voice sneered: "can you be curious about this place? You can''t say anything. You have to be punished. "


    Qin Feng quickly stood in front of the queen and said with a smile, "master, I''m coming in anyway. You punish me, and only I have absorbed the immortal spirit. Although the queen has only absorbed one mouthful, there isn''t much, so let him go."


    "You''re so happy to say that you''ve absorbed some of my immortal Qi. I haven''t settled with you yet. Do you think these immortal Qi don''t need money? This is Xianqi. Do you know what Xianqi is? It''s the spirit of immortality. "


    The opposite voice is more said more angry, Qin Feng is afraid that he is easy to get angry, he started, quickly smile: "if we can make compensation, we will do our best to make compensation."


    "Compensation, what compensation do you take, your life? Do you think your life is worthy of me? "


    Qin Feng speechless, had to say: "I''m just a mortal, can''t compare with the immortal, since the immortal has to deal with us, we have no way, love the immortal to do it, just ask the immortal to do it to me first."


    "You want to be a hero and save beauty, but I don''t want to. I''m going to fight that girl."

 Chapter 1421

    The queen was so scared that she lost her face. Qin Feng had never seen him like this before. He said quickly, "well, since the elder has to fight against the queen, I can''t stop it, so I''ll die in front of you first."


    Qin Feng is about to commit suicide, because he knows that the immortal is angry, basically there is no way, he does not want to see the queen die in front of him, after all, he is a man.


    But the fairy on the other side seemed to be angry and said, "you have some backbone, but when did I say that I would kill you. I said, "punishment is killing people?"


    When Qin Feng heard this, he was very happy and said, "isn''t the immortal trying to kill us?"


    "Of course not. Do you think the immortal wants to kill people at will? It''s a matter of losing one''s life, and I''m just a half immortal. I''m not an immortal. I''m improving my character, let alone killing people. "


    Qin Feng heard Banxian for the first time, but since he didn''t want our lives, it was the best. Qin Feng said with a smile, "OK, please do it."


    Although the queen was still a little afraid at this time, she didn''t want her own life after all. She was a little bold and said, "Banxian, you are an expert, and you have to be reasonable. We didn''t come in for ourselves, but for the cultivation of the real world. I think you broke through the cultivation of the real world. If the cultivation of the real world is difficult, aren''t you sad, we are doing good things, Why punish us? "


    Banxian''s voice said with a smile: "if you are smart, you will know that you are a ghost. Otherwise, this fool will not be cheated by you. My punishment is not difficult. It won''t make you suffer. As long as you do something for me."


    Qin Feng was happy and said, "master, if I can do anything, I will promise you."


    "Is there any chance of resistance? I want you two to practice here with me. I have a set of male and female cultivation methods. It''s very good, but I''m only one person. "


    I heard that., The queen was immediately afraid. Should she practice with Banxian? To know that men and women double cultivation is to combine together, she absolutely can''t agree.


    "No, absolutely not. Even if you kill me, I won''t agree to double repair with you." Said the queen, blushing.


    But the opposite one was more angry and yelled, "do you think I''ll double repair with you? I''m a semi immortal. You''re just a saint. You''ve lost several levels. What''s good for me to practice with you? Besides, I''m a semi immortal. Will I be interested in women? You really don''t know the heaven and the earth. "


    When the queen heard this, she was relieved, but then she got nervous again and said, "do you mean I''ll practice with him?"


    The voice suddenly said with a bad smile: "yes, it''s the two of you. I have kept this skill all the time, because I have no one. I just met you two, and I wanted to see the effect. If you succeed in practicing this skill, I can tell you that both of you can break through the emperor."


    Breaking through the emperor, Qin Feng and the queen were shocked, but Qin Feng immediately denied this practice, because he didn''t want to double practice with the queen, so he was sorry for his wife.


    "Master, I know you mean well, but now I have a wife and children. I can''t drink from other women, so please let us do other things."


    But the queen was not happy and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you like me? I can''t compare with your wife in any way. Besides, we can directly break through emperor Zun. Isn''t that what you dream of? As long as it is a breakthrough, then we are invincible when we go out. "


    But Qin Feng still shook his head and said, "no, I can''t promise this. Even if I can break through the emperor, I can''t do it.


    Qin Feng is very determined, see here, the queen is also helpless said: "you are really a fool."


    Qin Feng thought that Banxian would be angry, but who knew that Banxian on the opposite side suddenly burst out laughing, which made Qin Feng feel a little scared. He didn''t know whether he was angry or what. When the Banxian finished laughing, he heard him say: "you are a gentleman, not only don''t want to be beautiful, but also don''t want to cultivate deeply, just because you are sorry for your wife and children, Well, you passed my test


    When Qin Feng heard this, he was also very curious and said, "master, are you testing me?"


    Banxian sneered: "yes, I do have this double cultivation method. But if you agree, you two can''t get out. I can see if you are greedy. If you are greedy, I will kill you."


    Qin Feng is a little angry. You are not testing them. You are just making fun of them. The queen behind can''t help it. Isn''t it teasing others? Women can''t help it.


    "You''re a half immortal. It''s really unreasonable. Just because you have the strength, you''re teasing people. You''re not a test. You''re teasing people, you know? If we don''t double repair, we will kill us. Even a fool will agree. What does greed have to do with that? "


    The Queen''s words were also what Qin Feng wanted to say, but the Banxian on the other side said with a smile: "well, the reason why I said this is just to see what you heard from the emperor''s expression. You let me down, you are greedy, but in the end, you still compromise, which can only be regarded as the reaction of normal people. But this boy is just a little happy, but soon gave up. That''s the one who makes a big deal. You''re far from it


    Banxian said that she was worse than Qin Feng. Of course, the queen was angry, but she could only be angry and didn''t dare to say anything. Qin Feng quickly said, "I know Banxian meant well, but can we leave?"


    Banxian nodded and said, "you can leave as long as I open the stone gate. But I have been here for hundreds of years. You are the first person to come here to chat with me. I''m very happy. I really can''t bear to leave you."


    Qin Feng didn''t know how to reply, so the queen said, "do you still want to kidnap us?"


    Fearing that Banxian would be angry, Qin Feng quickly said with a smile, "master, the Queen''s meaning is just a joke."


    "I''m not a fool. Is it a joke to listen to her? But I''m a Banxian. I can''t care with you mortals. Well, you''ll stay with me for a few days. When I''m happy and tell me about the outside world, I''ll let you go. "

 Chapter 1422

    This requirement is too simple for Qin Feng. Isn''t it just for a few days? And still accompany an expert, this is how many people want to do, but the queen is not happy to say: "let us accompany you, what good it is."


    Qin Feng worried that Banxian would get angry, but who knew that Banxian said with a smile: "of course, there are advantages. I, Liu Banxian, don''t take advantage of it. As I said, there are skills for both men and women. As long as you accompany me for a few days, this skill will be given to you two. Whether you are a couple or not, this skill will be regarded as compensation."


    A set of immortal level skills, even if it''s both male and female, the queen said excitedly: "you have to keep your word, you can''t go back."


    Liu Banxian said with a smile: "although I, Liu Banxian, can''t compare with the immortals in it, for you, I''m still an expert. My words naturally count."


    "Well, I''ll stay with you for a few days. Then you''ll give me the skill."


    "Isn''t there him? He doesn''t seem to have spoken yet? " Liu Banxian said.


    Naturally, Qin Feng had no objection. He said, "I didn''t intend to get anything. As long as Liu Banxian is happy, I will take it, but I can''t practice with the queen."


    The queen immediately said, "do you think I''m willing to practice with you? Can''t I practice with my emperor after I go back?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "don''t be angry with the queen. That''s the best. Then I won''t object."


    The queen angry white he one eye, that Liu Banxian said with a smile: "well, since said well, you talk to me about things outside, I have nothing to do, listen to interesting."


    Qin Feng just didn''t see Liu Banxian, because he always appeared in his voice, so he said, "elder, can you see him?"


    Who knows Liu Banxian said: "no, this is the rule of our fairyland. I''m the gatekeeper here


    I can''t meet people outside, so I can only talk to you with my voice¡°


    The queen probably didn''t say a word for that pair of cultivation methods, otherwise she would have been angry for a long time. Qin Feng said with a smile, "OK, it doesn''t matter. I''ll talk about the situation of the outside world. The aura of the outside world is exhausted now, but fortunately, the human beings in this world are very intelligent and can''t practice, so they develop their brains and make very advanced weapons, The power of these weapons is amazing, even beyond our imagination. "


    "It''s good to develop the brain. Our immortal also said that there are two magical places for people, one is the body, the other is the brain, but the brain is more important because it can solve the mystery of the world, which is the ultimate place for us to cultivate immortals. It seems that they don''t need us any more."


    Qin Feng said hastily, "no, it''s very dangerous outside now. Although people in this world are no longer advanced in practice, the cultivation masters who come from another world are causing great damage to this world. I''m afraid that they will enter this cultivation gate and just break in."


    "Are you talking about the guys out there? They also set up a border here. " Liu Banxian said with a smile.


    Qin Feng said hastily: "the elder also knows, so I won''t say much. These people come to this world because they want to occupy the world''s resources. Although the world has advanced weapons, they still lack understanding of dealing with the practitioners. I don''t want to hurt the innocent, so they come here."


    "I know you''re a good man. Well, I''ll report this to the immortals in it, but I think they already know. Besides, tell me what advanced weapons have been created in the world. Tell me more about it."


    Qin Feng told Liu Banxian all the knowledge he knew. Liu Banxian was also very surprised. He repeatedly said that the human beings in this world are really smart. He is a little out of touch.


    After Qin Feng said it delicately, Liu Banxian was also surprised and said, "it''s OK. A weapon can cover such a large area. Isn''t it even inferior to the immortal?"


    Qin Feng said quickly: "this is the power of weapons, not what people can reach."


    "It''s also invented by people. It seems that people''s brains are still powerful. We are good at cultivating immortals, which can prolong our life. But they have their advantages and are powerful."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "what the immortal said is, but such weapons can''t be used casually. By the way, immortal, how many immortals are there in Xiuxian gate?"


    Liu Banxian said with a smile: "you want to know this. Well, I can make an exception to tell you that the immortals in the Xiuxian gate are not as many as you think. It''s a complete world. Just like your world, there are grades in this world. Even among the immortals, there are several grades. For example, Banxian, like me, is the lowest level, Then there are human immortals. There are several levels of human Immortals: the initial stage, the middle stage and the peak of human immortals. This is the same as you. After human immortals, there are earthly immortals. When you reach earthly immortals, you will be the master of the immortal world, but this is not the highest. After earthly immortals, there are celestial immortals, and there are also golden immortals. Only when you reach the real immortal world, can you reach the highest level, They are the real immortals. Other immortals still can''t live with heaven and earth, but their life span can be as long as tens of thousands of years. "


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the immortal world was the same. There was also a difference between high and low. It was not that the immortal could live forever by breaking through the immortal world. He said hurriedly: "I really didn''t expect that the world and the immortal world were no different except for their strength."


    Banxian ha ha said with a smile: "that''s true, but the lowest Banxian here can live for a thousand years, can you do it? So you still need to practice hard and prolong your life. "


    Qin Feng nodded repeatedly. At this time, Banxian said, "I haven''t eaten delicious food outside for a long time. I absorb Xianqi here every day, and I don''t have any appetite. Which one of you can cook?"


    This Qinfeng meeting, the queen said with a smile: "you are looking for the right person. Qinfeng can''t do anything, but cooking is first-class. Unfortunately, there is nothing here. Otherwise, you will be satisfied."


    Hearing this, Liu Banxian laughed and said, "I have plenty of things, but you can''t see them here.",; Look at me


    All of a sudden, a lot of things fell in the middle of the sky. Qin Feng looked carefully and found that there were all kinds of small monsters, all kinds of vegetables and fruits that Qin Feng had never seen before. Those fruits and vegetables were not idle things. There were all kinds of materials and accessories that Qin Feng could not catch his eyes.

 Chapter 1423

    "Is that enough?" Liu Banxian said with a smile.


    Qin Feng nodded again and again and said, "enough, enough. I don''t know where the immortal got these things, especially the seasonings. Do you have them here?"


    Liu Banxian said with a smile: "do you think you are the only people who eat? We in the immortal world also have to eat, but what we eat is fine. These things have spiritual power. Even any kind of seasoning is extracted from various spiritual power substances. So you can do it with ease. After a meal, you can improve your cultivation, but if you don''t do it well, you will be punished. "


    Qin Feng for cooking or very sure, said with a smile: "rest assured, this task to me, I promise to let immortal satisfaction."


    Qin Feng was busy immediately. He first looked at the properties of these materials, judged their taste, and then slowly pondered how to make them. After all, such materials are different from the world, so he needs to do them seriously.


    Just as he was about to make it, Qin Feng found that there was nothing, so he said with a smile: "immortal, the materials are good, but I can''t make it without kitchen utensils."


    The immortal said with a smile, "it''s OK. I have something ready-made here. I''ll make it for you."


    Then a pile of kitchen utensils were put down in the air again. Qin Feng saw that the kitchen utensils were also different. All kinds of guys had everything, but the stove was a little different. Although it was almost the same as the ordinary stove, it also had to put the pot, but the fire inside seemed to be how to make it.


    "Immortal, how did this fire start? I can''t play with this high-level thing." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    The Banxian said with a smile, "it''s very simple. There''s a spirit fire in it. It''s the pieces of crystal in your hand. One piece of that thing can burn for a year, and you can control the size of its flame."


    Qin Feng was startled. He took something in his hand. He thought it was some kind of seasoning. It turned out that it was Linghuo. Could it burn for a year?


    Qin Feng didn''t believe it, so he immediately threw a piece of it under the stove. Sure enough, the flame started to burn. Seeing the flame, Qin Feng was also very surprised. The flame was really spiritual fire, and the burning color was very special, a kind of purple, which could control the size at any time.


    "Now it''s time to start, and I''d like to see your cooking skills." Liu Banxian said in the air.


    Qin Feng was very busy. He made a stew first. Even if the meat was tender, it would take time. He stewed it first. According to his own technique, after stewing the beast, he went to get fried meat, braised fish and so on. After half an hour, the meat was almost finished, and then he went to get vegetables, That Liu Banxian put a very special kind of grain in front of Qin Feng''s eyes.


    "This is LingMi. One can satisfy an ordinary person, but we are all experts. By the way, you are not. I''m the only one. Just get one. When you cook well, you can cook in the pot."


    Qin Feng nodded, grabbed a handful of LingMi and looked at it. The LingMi was crystal clear, emitting a strange fragrance, which made Qin Feng feel refreshed.


    Good things, good things, we must eat more later, Qin Feng said with a smile. He quickly cooked vegetables for half an hour, and then cooked with the big pot.


    After more than an hour''s work, Qin Feng went to see the meat again. It had been stewed, and the spirit fire was really powerful. Even the meat of the monster had been stewed, and a fragrance floated out.


    Seeing that the rice was fragrant, Qin Feng said to Liu Banxian, "immortal, you can come out to eat now."


    Liu Banxian murmured: "in order to eat, I''ll let you see my real body."


    In the middle of the air, there was one more man out of thin air. When Qin Feng saw this man, he didn''t know how old he was, but his hair was snow white. He was estimated to be at least a few hundred years old. He was still very kind, not tall, but a little hunchbacked.


    He walked up to Qin Feng and said with a smile, "your boy''s skill is good. I''ve tasted it and wanted to eat it. It''s been a long time. I must eat more today."


    Qin Feng hastened to prepare the dishes and chopsticks, and a table and a pile of chairs came out of thin air. Qin Feng hastened to deliver these meals to the table. Although the queen wanted to eat, she did not dare to sit on the table without the permission of Banxian.


    Qin Feng was busy, so he said to Banxian, "immortal, please taste it."


    Liu Banxian immediately sat down, looked at the two people and said with a smile, "you also sit down. You are busy. I just gave you something to eat together." With Liu Banxian''s permission, the queen immediately sat down, but did not dare to move. After Liu took a bite of chopsticks, she was overjoyed and cried out, "delicious, delicious. You are the best food I have ever tasted. Today I''m going to have a big meal."


    Qin Feng is busy eating with Liu Banxian. Liu Banxian is very satisfied with what he eats. The queen also takes the opportunity to eat more. Qin Feng eats a mouthful of rice, and suddenly feels that his body is like chicken blood. It''s a meal with spiritual power. It''s really powerful.


    But when Qin Feng still wanted to eat, he felt full. He just had a bite of rice. It was really a relief to his hunger. He had no choice but not to eat it. The queen also took a bite. He was also supported and couldn''t bear to eat it.


    On the other hand, Liu Banxian ate half a bowl of rice and a lot of delicious food. Qin Feng had to admire his strength. He was far above the two people. The immortal was immortal. As expected, even the Banxian was beyond their reach.


    Just as Liu Banxian was enjoying himself, a voice suddenly appeared in the air and said in a loud voice, "Liu Che, you are so brave to have dinner with people outside here."


    Hearing this man''s words, Liu Banxian stood up and said to bankong, "elder martial brother, I''m wrong. I just can''t help eating. Please don''t tell master."


    Just saw a person appeared in the sky, this person seems to be a young man, black hair, but the expression is very serious, Liu Banxian see this person is also very nervous, Qin Feng and the queen are also very nervous, even Liu Banxian are afraid of people, can they not be afraid?


    The man looked at the queen and Qin Feng, and said solemnly: "they are the practitioners outside. They can''t stay here. You let them stay here and cook for you. If you let master know, I think you Liu Banxian will be finished."


    Liu Banxian said in a hurry, "elder martial brother, you must help me. Now that master is not here, he certainly doesn''t know. As long as you don''t say anything, everything will be fine."

 Chapter 1424

    The elder martial brother suddenly changed his expression and said with a smile, "OK, you eat delicious food here alone, and you don''t call me elder martial brother. Do you still want me to help you?"


    Liu Banxian immediately understood that his elder martial brother usually looks very serious, but in fact he is still a good man. He said with a smile, "I know elder martial brother wants to eat too. Let this young man do it again. His skill is really good. I''m addicted to it."


    "What are you waiting for? Let them do it. I''ll wait here." The elder martial brother said.


    Liu Banxian was overjoyed and said to Qin Feng, "this is my elder martial brother. You don''t need to know his name. Anyway, it''s right for you to call him immortal. Now elder martial brother wants you to cook. Just make it as delicious as before. My elder martial brother''s appetite is much better than mine. Make more."


    Qin Feng and the queen are also relieved. At least they don''t plan to deal with them. If Shangxian wants to deal with them, it''s a matter of turning over their hands.


    Qin Feng is busy again,; Just when they were busy, the queen also went to help, but she really didn''t know anything, so she gave Qin Feng a hand.


    When Qin Feng and the queen were busy, the elder martial brother said to Liu Banxian, "how did they get in?"


    Liu Banxian quickly said: "these two people are also sneaking in."


    "If they want to come in, you should let them in. Didn''t Shifu give an order not to let people from outside?"


    Liu Banxian nodded and said, "I know, I know. But the master also said that if someone is lucky, he can let go. I think this little guy has a good character. The reason why he wants to come in is because there are some evil spirits outside. They set a border outside so that other people can''t find Xiuxian gate. Then they try to come in again. I always close Xiuxian gate, They can''t help it, but when this guy comes here, it''s to stop these people from making progress. "


    "You know he''s a good man? What if it''s also harmful? " The elder martial brother said.


    Liu Banxian said with a smile: "this little guy came in, not only didn''t take anything away, but just to close the door of cultivating immortals, so I believed him. Moreover, I just wanted to send him a set of immortal level skills. He didn''t want to do it, just because he wanted to practice with the queen. I don''t think such a person is harmful to others."


    "Well, I hope you have a good eye. I won''t tell Shifu about today, but it won''t happen again." The elder martial brother said seriously again.


    Liu Banxian nodded repeatedly, and Qin Feng heard what they said, which made Qin Feng feel at ease. It seems that the eldest martial brother is very serious on the surface. People still say that to Liu Banxian, which is very good.


    Qin Feng was busy for more than an hour, and all the delicious food was served again. Liu Banxian asked the eldest martial brother to sit down and then stood to serve him. Qin Feng and the queen were even more afraid to stay far away for fear that the eldest martial brother would be angry and deal with them.


    After the elder martial brother ate it, his eyes brightened and he repeatedly said that it was delicious. The food at this table was eaten by the elder martial brother alone. Qin Feng had to admire the elder martial brother. His strength was much higher than that of Liu Banxian. He ate a bowl of Lingshui alone, and Liu Banxian just ate half a bowl of Lingshui.


    After dinner, the elder martial brother was still dissatisfied. He looked at Qin Feng and said, "boy, your cooking skills are really good, but we can''t leave outsiders here, otherwise I still want you to stay here for a few days."


    Elder martial brother wants Qin Feng to leave. Of course, Qin Feng wants to leave. There is too much pressure in front of the two experts. He said quickly, "let''s go now. As long as we go to the immortals and open the door of cultivating immortals, we will leave."


    But Liu Banxian said to the elder martial brother in a low voice: "elder martial brother, if we let this guy go, we won''t be able to eat any delicious food. I think we might as well leave them for a few days. Anyway, the master has been traveling now and can''t come back in a few months. We don''t say that no one knows."


    The elder martial brother looked at Liu Banxian, and suddenly said with a smile, "I know you are careful. This guy is really good, and his character is OK. Let''s stay. However, if his performance is good, stay a few more days. If it''s not good, let them leave immediately."


    Liu Banxian was overjoyed with the permission of his elder martial brother. He quickly said, "the elder martial brother is still wise."


    He immediately said to Qin Feng, "our elder martial brother has said that. Don''t leave for a while. Stay here for a few days, your task is to cook for us, take out your housekeeping skills, rest assured, as long as we eat comfortable, our elder martial brother will not treat you badly. "


    Qin Feng said: "all listen to the immortal, we don''t need anything, just let the two immortals eat satisfaction."


    The elder martial brother nodded and said, "you are a good talker, but am I a free eater? Of course, there are some benefits, but I can''t say now. You go to have a rest. By the way, you can suck as much as you can. It''s good for you, but don''t suck too much. I''m afraid your fragile little body can''t bear it. "


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was not very excited, but the queen was so excited that she said, "Shangxian, I just wanted to smoke, but the immortal spirit disappeared when I touched it. I can''t smoke it."


    The elder martial brother and Liu Banxian burst out laughing. Liu Banxian said quickly, "that''s because I don''t want you to smoke. You''re greedy. It''s not like this little guy. Now I won''t. You can rest assured to smoke."


    The queen was overjoyed and said with a smile, "then I''m not welcome."


    When the two immortals nodded, the queen immediately flew into the air. When she saw the immortality, she immediately flew over to absorb it. Sure enough, the immortality disappeared. The queen boldly absorbed it. After several times of absorption, she felt that the energy of her body seemed to expand. She couldn''t absorb it any more, so she had to give up.


    Qin Feng didn''t go, so Liu Banxian said, "why don''t you go?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''ve just absorbed it a few times, but now my body can''t accept more. Besides, I can''t bear it if I absorb more of it."


    Elder martial brother said with a smile: "it seems that you are not greedy. Well, younger martial brother, you are here. I want to go back. There are still things in the school for me to deal with. Come back tomorrow. Remember that I will eat when I come."


    Liu Banxian said with a smile: "don''t worry, elder martial brother. I know your time. As long as it''s time, when you come, he will make the meal."

 Chapter 1425

    The elder master nodded, then turned around and disappeared. After he left, Liu Banxian was relieved. He wiped his face and said, "it''s dangerous. If the master knows that I put you here secretly, then I''ll be finished."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it seems that there are times when immortals are afraid. I thought that immortals are carefree and no one is afraid."


    Liu Banxian glared at him and said, "immortal? Didn''t I just tell you? How tall the immortal is, I''m only a half immortal. I can''t even count myself as a fairy. The immortal is just like in the sky. Don''t talk nonsense. You should practice well. When time comes, I''ll tell you to cook. "


    Qin Feng nodded, and Liu Banxian also disappeared, but of course he would not leave. Instead, he continued to guard here. When he disappeared, Qin Feng said to the queen, "it seems that we can''t leave here. It happens that we have just absorbed the spirit of immortals and are about to practice. Hurry up."


    The queen is also very happy, two people in a hurry to practice, the immortal energy is really amazing, two people practice fast, the queen broke through the peak of the saint, this is a short time, the queen stayed in this level for at least 10 years, unexpectedly in a day to break through.


    It''s just that it''s very difficult for Qin Feng to break through the later stage. He just broke through the middle stage, so he can''t be so fast. But he is confident that even if he can''t break through now, he will break through soon.


    They don''t know how long they have been practicing. When Liu Banxian''s words ring in their ears, they stop practicing.


    "Qin Feng, hurry up and cook for me. My elder martial brother will be here soon." Liu Banxian said.


    Liu Banxian shows up, Qin Feng gets up to cook, and the queen continues to work for him. This is impossible outside. Who can let Qin Feng be the leading role now? She is better than Qin Feng.


    It''s another busy hour. When Qin Feng finishes the meal, Liu Banxian says, "the elder martial brother is coming. Please step aside."


    Qin Feng and the queen stood by, and when the elder martial brother came out, they were also very surprised, because this time the elder martial brother did not come alone, and there were several.


    Even Liu Banxian was startled. He saw several immortals appear at the same time. These are all elder martial brothers. Liu Banxian almost didn''t fall down.


    Qin Feng saw that these people were all very young. They looked only in their thirties. They were all full of energy, and they were full of immortality. Their faces were smiling, but Liu Banxian was scared to death. He quickly said, "elder martial brother, how many elder martial brothers have you brought?"


    A man nearby said, "what''s the matter? Younger martial brother, you steal food here alone and put a few people here. You are not afraid that we will tell the master. "


    The man who spoke seemed to be in his thirties, but Qin Feng was sure that he was at least a thousand years old. Although he looked ordinary, his smile was kind. Liu Banxian quickly said, "second elder martial brother, I''m afraid that if master knows, I''ll die."


    Another person said, "since I''m afraid that master will know, we should let us do the same. We all know that even if master wants to settle with you, he can''t do it to all of us."


    This is the Third Elder martial brother. He is also middle-aged, but he looks a little handsome and looks very smart.


    "The two elder martial brothers are right. If we don''t come, if master knows, you will be punished alone. Do you think you can afford it?"


    As soon as the man spoke, Qin Feng noticed, because although he looked very immortal, his face was a bit sinister and his eyes were wavering. He didn''t look like other people.


    Qin Feng didn''t have a good impression of this man, but after all, he was an immortal. Qin Feng respected him very much. The elder Master said, "I can''t help it. Don''t blame me, younger martial brother. After I went back, I didn''t expect that these guys could smell it and say that I''ve heard something. I have no choice but to tell my master. Today they have to let me bring them, I brought it. By the way, how are you doing today? "


    Qin Feng was amused to hear that. It turns out that the immortals like food so much. Liu Banxian said quickly, "elder martial brother, you were the only one who came here. Now that you''ve come here so much, I don''t think it''s enough."


    The elder martial brother said with a smile, "it''s OK. Anyway, there are so many ingredients. Let the little brother do more. Let him work hard. We also thank him."


    Liu Banxian nodded repeatedly and said to Qin Feng, "little brother, just work hard and continue to make some more for them. Don''t be afraid. They''re finished eating."


    Qin Feng was very happy to cook for the immortal. He quickly said with a smile, "if it''s OK, I''ll do it now. It can ensure that everyone can eat enough."


    Several immortals laughed, Qin Feng was busy, and the queen went to help. Several immortals sat together and ate the food they had just prepared. As soon as they ate, several immortals immediately praised Qin Feng''s cooking skills. They couldn''t say it. It was the best they had ever eaten.


    After a meal, they ate up completely in a short time, and there was no plate left. However, Qin Feng''s meal was not ready at this time, mainly because they ate too fast.


    The second elder martial brother said anxiously: "little brother, do you have any good ones? If you have them, please bring them up first. We all have a lot to eat. It''s really hard."


    Qin Feng said with a busy smile: "a few immortals, I just made two, and now I will send them up."


    Qin Feng quickly asked the queen to deliver a few dishes to them. These two dishes are large in quantity, but they can''t stand the food and drink of these immortals. In a short time, they will be bottomed out again.


    Fortunately, when Qin Feng made one, he sent one to him, and several immortals ate it together. After eating for an hour, Qin Feng cooked dozens of dishes, and all the immortals were satisfied with their delicious food.


    After eating, the elder martial brother said with a smile: "little brother, your food is delicious. I just told several brothers that you would stay here to cook for us. Don''t worry, I will give you benefits. As long as you don''t go too far, I promise you."


    Qin Feng didn''t dare to ask for something. It was in front of the immortal. He said with a smile: "it''s my blessing that several immortals can eat well. I dare not ask for anything."


    But the elder martial brother said with a smile: "I can''t do this. We immortals can''t take advantage of it. You dare to say, don''t be afraid, we won''t eat you."

 Chapter 1426

    Qin Feng still wanted to shirk, but the queen beside him couldn''t help it, and said aloud, "since you are so polite, I''ll say that I want a set of skills that can cultivate immortals and break through the skills of immortals?"


    Hearing this, Qin Feng anxiously pulled the corner of her dress and said in a low voice: "queen, you really dare to say, how can you want such a thing¡°


    But the queen refused and said, "didn''t the immortal just say that? They won''t eat me, even if they don''t give me. "


    The elder martial brother on the other side laughed and said, "little girl, you really dare to open your mouth. If you open your mouth, you need to cultivate the skill of immortality. Even if I have only one skill, I can''t give it to you. Otherwise, our master will deal with me. It''s very secret."


    Hearing this, the queen said with some displeasure: "I thought there was really everything, but there was nothing."


    The elder martial brother naturally heard this, and he was not angry, so he said with a smile, "I can''t give you this cultivation skill, but I have some magic weapons here. What do you want?"


    Hearing this, the Queen''s eyes lit up again and said, "what level of magic weapon is that, can you tell me?"


    The elder martial brother said with a smile: "there are several levels of magic weapons here. The dizun level is the lowest. The others are Banxian level and Xianxian level. But I don''t think you can use the latter two. I can give you the dizun level magic weapons."


    But the queen quickly said: "how can''t you use it? The higher the magic weapon, the better. Even if it can''t play its real power, it''s better than the lower one. I don''t think you want to give up, do you? "


    Qin Feng quickly grabbed the queen, did not dare to let him continue, he said: "everything listen to the immortal, we do not have any requirements."


    The elder martial brother said with a smile: "although you are very good, I don''t think you are as straightforward as this girl. Well, I know what you think. The more advanced the magic weapon is, the better. But you should think about it. You can''t even exert one tenth of its power, but it will bring you endless disasters. Many people will miss it, That''s why I advise you to take an emperor. "


    Of course, Qin Feng knew this truth. If he took out a magic weapon of immortal level, it would be a big mess that day, but the queen said, "to tell you the truth, we went to a tomb of emperor Zun and got a lot of magic weapons of emperor Zun level, so the magic weapons of this level don''t have much attraction for me."


    This made several immortals laugh, and the second elder martial brother beside him said with a smile: "elder martial brother, you can''t imagine that people outside have such a big appetite now. They will always want the magic weapon of immortal level. There are only one or two of you and me."


    The elder martial brother said with a smile: "no wonder people have it. I can''t give it away. I wanted to be a good man. It seems that a good man can''t do it. Since you don''t want magic weapons, you need something else. I can give you some pills, such as Huichundan."


    "You''re not talking about any aphrodisiac. I can''t take that." Said the queen.


    This is what makes a group of fairies laugh. The older brother is all one of her old faces. She is angry. "How do you say this girl?" I said, "I am just compliment you." now, you are too direct. I am not so fond of this spring Dan. It is a true spring, and it can revive the dead.


    On hearing this, Qin Feng said with a smile¡° The queen didn''t say anything. Don''t be angry. Thank you


    The queen is also busy: "then listen to the fairy."


    The elder martial brother sent two pills to them and said, "these two pills can save your life. As long as your head is not broken, even if you have one left, your body can grow out. So you should protect it. Don''t take it off."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was also surprised that his body could grow out, which was amazing, but he believed in the immortal''s words, he would not cheat, and there was no need to cheat him.


    But the queen next to her didn''t believe it. Although she snatched the elixir, she said, "the body can grow out. It''s human. It''s not a plant. I don''t believe it."


    The second elder martial brother next to him said with a smile: "elder martial brother, it seems that they still don''t believe it. Forget it, I don''t think they should give it."


    But the queen put away the elixir and said, "is that how you immortals turn back? What''s sent out can still be returned. "


    Seeing that the queen was in a hurry to put it away, several immortals laughed again. The elder martial brother said with a smile, "well, now we have the food for you, and we have eaten well. You should stay here and stay for a while. We will come to eat at this time every day. You should be ready."


    Qin Feng repeatedly said: "I know the immortal, I promise that at this time of the day can let a few immortals eat and drink well."


    "That''s good. Let''s go. Don''t disturb them. It''s not easy for them."


    Several immortals are also satisfied, turned around and disappeared. After they left, Liu Banxian laughed and said, "now I''m ok, now I''m ok."


    "What are you doing?" the queen said


    Liu Banxian said with a smile, "didn''t you just hear from some elder martial brothers? Originally it was my business. Now they have all eaten your food. That''s everyone''s business. Even if the master knows, it''s not the law that should be held accountable. At most, everyone will be punished together. Of course, I don''t have to be afraid. "


    But the queen said, "you are different from them. You brought us in. When your master knows, you will be the first one to clean up."


    The Queen''s words scared Liu Banxian again. Qin Feng was afraid that she would make trouble again. He quickly pulled her over and said, "queen, you go to practice now."


    The queen can only listen to Qin Feng now. She passed by obediently. Qin Feng said to Liu Banxian, "immortal, don''t be afraid. Even if your master knows, we will say that I broke in and it has nothing to do with the immortal."


    Liu Banxian patted Qin Feng on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I know you are loyal, but my immortal can''t be like this. It''s OK. Now the master is still traveling. When he comes back, you''ll be gone. He won''t know."


    Qin Feng nodded, and then continued to practice with the queen. In this way, Qin Feng practiced here day by day, cooking for several immortals, who arrived on time every day, as if for fear of missing something.


    On this day, according to the calculation of time, Qin Feng also spent ten days here, and on the tenth day, Qin Feng broke through the later period of the Holy Father, which he did not expect. He broke through the later period of the Holy Father in ten days, and now he is not afraid to go out and deal with any patriarch.

 Chapter 1427

    But on the tenth day, a group of immortals came, but one was missing. Qin Feng didn''t dare to ask more when he saw the Third Elder martial brother who was not happy. Instead, Liu Banxian asked more. Seeing that the Third Elder martial brother didn''t arrive, he said to the elder martial brother, "master, why didn''t you see the Third Elder martial brother today?"


    The elder martial brother said quickly, "I heard that he won''t come today. No matter what, we can eat more and serve more if we lose one."


    Qin Feng hastened to bring up all the food. Everyone was eating happily when a voice came and cried out: "how dare you leave an outsider here when I''m not here."


    After hearing this voice, the group of immortals were scared to death. They all knelt down one by one. Of course, why did Qin Feng kneel down? I don''t know who he met this time. They were so powerful that even the immortals were afraid.


    Qin Feng didn''t see anyone, but the elder martial brother was frightened and said, "master, don''t you have a long time to come back?"


    Qin Feng knew that this man was their master, immortal''s master. He was afraid, but he couldn''t see anyone because there was still a voice in the air.


    "It''s because of you that I came back early. You left two outsiders in Xiuxian gate. What''s the crime, elder disciple? You say it yourself."


    The elder martial brother was so scared that he was at a loss. He knelt down on the ground and said, "leave outsiders behind and drive them out of the school."


    "Just know. Now tell me, who left these two people?"


    If you look at me and I look at you, you don''t dare to say it, because this matter is related to their fate. Once they are driven out of the school, their life will be over.


    Liu Banxian knew that he could not escape the blame, so he took the initiative to say, "master, I left them. Please punish me."


    Hearing Liu Banxian''s words, the voice was even more angry and said: "Liu Er, you are so bold. I asked you to guard the Xiuxian sect. You dare to leave outsiders here for such an important task. How can you be so unreasonable? You let me down. I will abolish your cultivation and drive you out of the sect."


    Liu Banxian collapsed to the ground. He was just a Banxian. If he was abandoned, he would be useless. Seeing Liu Banxian like this, Qin Feng came forward and said, "Shangxian, all this has nothing to do with Liu Banxian. I want to stay here. Liu Banxian is just kind-hearted and doesn''t want to kill us, so we stay here."


    Hearing this, several immortals were very surprised. They never thought that Qin Feng would dare to come out to defend Liu Banxian. Liu Banxian didn''t respond, but the voice sneered: "boy, do you think you can take the responsibility? You are an outsider and a practitioner. According to the rules, there can be no practitioners in this place. Since you want to stay, I can''t keep you. "


    "You old man, you have a big voice. What you want is to kill, even if you are a fairy? Aren''t you also cultivated? Are you born an immortal? Now that you have become an immortal, you look down on these practitioners? That doesn''t mean you look down on yourself. "


    It''s the queen who talks. He didn''t want to talk at first, but now the old man is pushing people too hard. Anyway, it''s a dead end. It''s better to vent it.


    The Queen''s words, Qin Feng is not angry, not afraid, he knows, now say what all over, on fairy to clean them up easily, they simply can''t resist.


    However, Liu Banxian said, "master, this matter has nothing to do with them. I am greedy for this earthly delicacy and let them stay. They are here as a last resort. Please let them go and I will bear anything."


    Liu Banxian is also a real good man. Qin Feng admired him and said, "it''s my fault. It has nothing to do with Banxian."


    Several elder martial brothers are listening to the embarrassment and shame on their faces. They don''t have the courage to admit on their own initiative. Now two mortals, together with a younger martial brother with the worst strength, are the bravest. Don''t you think they are ashamed?


    The voice said coldly: "since you all say it''s your own fault, OK, I will help you. Liu Er, I won''t abolish your cultivation for the time being, but your work as a doorman can''t continue. I will punish you for ten years. If you can correct it, I will forgive you. If you can''t change your thoughts, I will abolish your cultivation."


    Liu Banxian was happy to look out and said, "thank you, master. Thank you for your kindness."


    But the voice continued: "there are you two, dare to break into Xiuxian gate, should be executed, but you still have some courage and conscience, I will let you live and leave here immediately."


    Qin Feng was very happy. At least there was no danger to his life, but the voice continued: "but before you leave, I want you to seal up all the memories here. You can''t say a word to outsiders. If you dare to disclose the situation here, I promise you''ll go out."


    Of course, Qin Feng believed that he could do it. An immortal wanted to pursue and kill a cultivator. That was the matter of turning over the palm of his hand.


    Qin Feng quickly knelt down and said, "thank you very much. We''ll go right away."


    The voice continued: "you guys, knowing that you didn''t report this to me, you didn''t tell me the truth, and you dare to participate in it, you should be punished severely. Now I order you all to face the wall for a year, and you can''t go through the Customs within a year."


    Several immortals also knelt down to thank again and again, and the voice also said: "don''t go to the wall to think about it."


    Several immortals disappeared immediately, and Liu Banxian disappeared. Qin Feng knew it was time to leave now. Fortunately, they were not in danger. He said to the queen, "let''s go."


    The queen was also a little afraid. She was about to turn around, but the voice said, "remember, you two, don''t say who you see. Besides, let''s go."


    Qin Feng felt the meaning of this immortal saying, but he couldn''t think of anything. He quickly took the queen and ran. They went straight ahead. After a long walk, they finally arrived at Xiuxian gate, which was just about to open. Suddenly, a voice came and said, "stop for me."


    As soon as Qin Feng heard this voice, he was not the immortal, but he was a little familiar with it. He looked back and saw that it was the Third Elder martial brother who didn''t come today. His appearance immediately reminded Qin Feng of Shangxian''s words. He was worried about the purpose of the Third Elder martial brother''s coming.


    "Immortal, we are leaving. What''s the matter with you?" Qin Feng is busy.


    But the Third Elder martial brother sneered: "of course I have something to do with you. I''ve been ordered to kill you."


    Qin Feng was surprised. Didn''t the immortal just let them go? Why did you send someone to kill them? It shouldn''t be. If Shangxian wants to kill them, it doesn''t need to use such means.

 Chapter 1428

    Qin Feng immediately said: "just now Shangxian has said let us leave, why do you want to stop us?"


    The queen also said angrily, "I didn''t expect that you immortals would do such a mean thing."


    But the Third Elder martial brother laughed and said, "you know a fart. That''s my cleverness. I can''t tell you too many reasons. Anyway, you two must die today."


    It''s easy for the immortal to deal with Qin Feng and the queen. They don''t have any resistance ability at all. Qin Feng knows that this time, I''m afraid it''s doomed, but the queen around him is going to be together, so he says helplessly: "queen, I''m sorry, I really can''t help it this time. I''ll hurt you with me."


    But the queen didn''t mean to be unhappy with him. Instead, she said with a smile, "as long as we are not immortals, we will all die. Anyway, if we die early and reincarnate early, we may have a more comfortable life in the next life. We have company."


    When Qin Feng heard this, he was also very grateful, but he was very sad to Meng Ke and his daughter. He couldn''t accompany them. Now he had to leave. He couldn''t bear it.


    The Third Elder martial brother sneered and said, "you can be a pair of hard-working mandarin ducks together. I will send you on the road now."


    The Third Elder martial brother waved his hand directly. With this wave, his energy gathered into a sharp sword and stabbed Qin Feng directly. At this time, Qin Feng and the queen were not rivals at all. However, Qin Feng didn''t want to be caught in this way. He immediately said, "even if I die, I will fight with you."


    Qin Feng''s whole energy burst out, and several sets of skills were all used at the same time. In the extremely cold field, thunder and lightning rage, and Golden Dragon Sword technique, they all killed together. But all his attacks, in front of the immortal, were just like a mantis pawning a cart, which was instantly resolved, and the sword Qi still flew over.


    Qin Feng knew that he had tried his best. Now he could only listen to God''s arrangement. Since God wanted him to die, he didn''t have any complaints.


    But just when the sword was about to hit Qin Feng, the door of Xiuxian was opened. The Third Elder martial brother seemed to have an accident. When he saw that the door of Xiuxian was opened, the attack stopped. At this moment, Qin Feng seized the opportunity and quickly escaped to the outside of the door.


    But just like this, the immortal''s strength is still able to kill him, Qin Feng has no way, because he was fixed, sword Qi killed again, and at the same time, a voice cried out: "an immortal, actually bullied two practitioners, where do you come from?"


    The Third Elder martial brother''s face changed greatly when he heard the voice, but he still seized the opportunity to kill Qin Feng, and he didn''t mean to stop. But just like this, a breath hit the Third Elder martial brother''s sword Qi, and the sword Qi disappeared instantly.


    Qin Feng was also very surprised. He thought he would die, but he escaped again. He looked quickly and saw an old man standing between the Third Elder martial brother and him. The old man was not a few immortals he had seen before, but a stranger.


    "Lixin, how are you? You killed two practitioners in Xiuxian gate. Who gave you the courage? Is it your master?"


    The old man''s expression was very angry. According to the name of Lixin, the Third Elder martial brother, he was also surprised to see the old man. Obviously, he was not the opponent of the old man because he was afraid.


    "I thought who it was. It turned out to be the immortal of the end. Today''s business is our school''s business. It has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to fight me."


    The immortal laughed and said, "don''t say you are a little immortal. Even if your master comes, I dare to take care of today''s affairs. You can''t kill these two people."


    Then, knowing that Qin Feng and the queen could not be killed today, Li Xin said, "you are going to fight against our school. Do you know the consequences?"


    "Ha ha, you dare to challenge me. It''s a great prestige. I''ll clean you up today, or I''ll teach my disciples a lesson for that Longxin."


    Hearing this, narishin was so scared that he flew away quickly, leaving behind a sentence: "I will report today to my master."


    The old man didn''t catch up either. After nalixin left, he looked back at Qin Feng. Qin Feng quickly said, "thank you for saving my life."


    The old man said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m just seeing injustice. You two are brave enough to break into the world of cultivating immortals. Do you know that if the practitioners enter here, they will die?"


    Qin Feng said hastily, "we have to. It''s a long story."


    Qin Feng was going to tell the elder about it, but he shook his head and said, "you don''t have to explain to me. I don''t want to manage or listen to the things in your world. Now you will leave immediately. As long as the Xiuxian gate is closed, they can''t stop you."


    Qin Feng hurriedly thanks the immortal, dare not delay time, and the queen quickly left the world of Xiuxian, that Xiuxian door closed moment, Qin Feng knew he was saved.


    But the danger inside is relieved, but the danger outside is still there. Of course, it doesn''t threaten their lives. Now the strength of Qin Feng and the queen has greatly increased, and they are fully confident to deal with the outside Lords.


    When Qin Feng and others came out, people outside had already found them. When the Xiuxian gate was closed, several patriarchs outside also found them, but they were very surprised that Qin Feng and the queen came out from inside.


    Daoxu, Daofeng, Daofeng, bawangxing and Xialing all look shocked at Qinfeng and the queen. They can''t believe that Qinfeng and the queen can enter the Xiuxian gate.


    How many ways did they think of here, but there was no way to enter here, and they also set up a border around them. How did Qin Feng and the queen mix in.


    When Daoxu of daozong saw Qin Feng for the first time, he was also surprised and said, "you are Qin Feng, young Xia Ling. Did this guy defeat you that day?"


    Xia Ling was defeated by Qin Feng at that time. He thought no one knew it, but Dao Hui knew it. He made a good mockery of it, which made him lose face. Now he comes again, and he can''t stand it.


    "That''s just my carelessness. I was attacked by him. This time they sent me to the door. We are all here. They can''t run away."


    According to the meaning of Xialing, they want to catch Qin Feng and the queen, but the nearby Daoxu says, "before I start, I want to talk to Qin Feng."


    Daoxu looks at Qin Feng with a dignified look on his face. However, his calculation is good. He wants to be the first to know the secret of Xiuxian gate.

 Chapter 1429

    Several patriarchs knew what he meant, but they only wanted to know how Qin Feng got in. They just wanted to catch Qin Feng and they would know.


    Daoxu is the most powerful one among them, and daozong is also the head of several major sects. Naturally, he wants to listen to his words. Without any words from the masters, Daoxu said to Qin Feng, "boy, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you tell me how to enter the Xiuxian sect, I''ll let you go. What do you think?"


    The market looked at Qin Feng with a smile, and the queen said: "Qin Feng, we don''t have to be afraid of them. Now we are very strong, we may not be rivals."


    Of course, Qin Feng knew this. Even if he couldn''t fight, he could run away. He didn''t rush to run, so he said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll play with them."


    Qin Feng said to the market, "do you want to go in, too? Well, it''s easy to know how I got in. If you kowtow to me, I''ll tell you how to get in. "


    Qin Feng''s words made the queen can''t help laughing. These guys are all the masters of the clan. Now Qin Feng wants them to kowtow to themselves. It''s not beating them in the face, but it''s still beating them hard.


    Daoxu said angrily: "boy, if you don''t want to give me a chance, don''t blame us for being impolite. Several patriarchs, which of you would like to come first? I think our patriarchs will be laughed at if they work together. It''s enough to deal with them alone."


    Chivalrous spirit knew Qin Feng''s ability. He didn''t dare to be careless, so he said with a smile: "I think the strength of your masters is above me. Please do it."


    Several old guys are old foxes. Of course, they know the meaning of Xialing. Bawangxing, the Qi clan, is a reckless man. He doesn''t have any ghost idea. He believes that he can definitely defeat Qin Feng and the queen. He immediately said, "I''ll come. I''m not like you. You''re so ghost and have so many guts. If you want to fight, you can fight. What do you do if you want to fight?"


    When the king of the Ba saw the spirit of this man, the chivalrous spirit was all red with his old face. He hurried aside, and the king stood up and shouted to Qin Feng: "boy, today the old man will come to you."


    Bawangxing is the leader of Qizong. Qizong specializes in Qi. Its greatest ability is its amazing defensive power. Not only that, their Qigong is also quite terrible. It''s not Qigong that ordinary people call it. Their Qigong is to cultivate a kind of Qi, which is enough to destroy all powerful people.


    Bawangxing''s cultivation has reached the top level of Qigong. His whole body defense, even the holy magic weapon, can''t be broken. With his powerful attack energy, it can be said that he never gives up in front of several patriarchs. Moreover, his hegemonic defense and attack energy, even Daoxu, dare not provoke him.


    Bawangxing''s hand naturally made Daoxu happy. He looked at it with a smile, but he was thinking about how he would be the first to know the way to enter Xiuxian gate after bawangxing defeated Qin Feng. If he knew, he would be the first to rush in and get the treasure inside.


    At this time, bawangxing looked disdainful. He didn''t care about Qin Feng, but he was worried about the queen behind him. After all, the queen was also a saint master, and almost as good as them.


    Fortunately, he only needs to deal with Qin Feng now. Qin Feng is not afraid when he sees this big man standing in front of him. He just wants to try his strength. So he says to bawangxing, "big man, are you going to be one-on-one or two with me today?"


    Bawangxing was a little guilty, one-on-one is the best, he said: "why do we want a woman to come in, of course, I''m one-on-one with you."


    The queen next to him was not happy and said, "you''re afraid. You''re looking for so many excuses. Don''t you feel blushed? How many years have you practiced? How many years has Qin Feng practiced? You have the ability to fight with me. "


    Ba Wang Xing was infuriated by the queen and said: "you think I''m afraid of you, but today I don''t want to fight with women, just want to catch this guy."


    The queen sneered: "that''s not afraid. I''m here. I have the ability to come here."


    Ba Wang Xing was completely infuriated and said in a loud voice: "you smelly woman, I really think I''m afraid of you. Let me deal with you."


    Several patriarchs are even more happy when they see bawangxing''s fight with the queen. No one will stop them, because they all know that the queen is the strong one. Qin Feng doesn''t count. As long as bawangxing defeats the queen, they can catch Qin Feng at will.


    Bawangxing pounced directly on the queen, and his body became bigger from two meters to five meters. His whole body was full of armor. These armor were not ordinary treasures, but the defense formed by his Qigong. Qin Feng was surprised. The defense of Qigong was so thick and powerful that even the treasures of Saint level could not be penetrated.


    But the queen was not in a hurry, then flew up, came to the five meter giant''s head, but said with a smile: "you are very big, but you are a big fool, see how my little feet kick you."


    Although the queen is on the top of bawangxing, she is like a lovely butterfly. She is so small, how can she knock down the huge bawangxing.


    But the Queen really launched an attack with her foot, kicked in the past, and NABA Wang Xing didn''t take it seriously at all. He used her head to fight. He believed that this time, the Queen''s foot would be useless.


    Just when bawangxing was still a little bit compassionate, suddenly the defense on his head collapsed, and the Queen''s small feet kicked bawangxing with strong defense, and the whole huge body fell back.


    In front of the real strength, any moves are redundant. Just now, the two people are competing with each other in strength, but it seems that bawangxing, who is extremely powerful, was kicked to the ground by the little queen.


    Some of the masters behind are also looking silly. What''s the matter? No matter how powerful the queen is, it''s impossible to smash the defense that bawangxing is proud of. Even the most powerful Daoxu among them thinks it can''t do it.


    Is the queen superior to them now? Several patriarchs were shocked. Although bawangxing, who was kicked to the ground at this time, didn''t receive much hurt, his heart hurt more seriously than the outside. This is a shame in front of several patriarchs. He was kicked to the ground by a little woman, and it was when he released his defense. This is the loss of the adult.

 Chapter 1430

    Bawangxing, of course, can''t let it go like this. He has to regain his face. His huge body climbs up again. He glares at the queen, but the queen is still flying in front of him, just like a lovely butterfly. He also looks at bawangxing from time to time and sneers: "that''s it. I thought you have great ability. It seems that you are not good at it."


    The several patriarchs who said this couldn''t help laughing. Bawangxing was very angry and said, "girl, it''s just my carelessness. This time I have to tear you up."


    Bawangxing once again launched a defense. This time, the defense is obviously stronger than the one just now. The thickness of Qigong is one meter, which is basically a wall. Qin Feng is also very strange. If this defense is his own, what are you afraid of.


    He was a little worried about the queen, so he called out, "the queen, be careful. Don''t try to be tough with him."


    He was afraid that the queen would suffer, but the queen sneered: "don''t worry, this big man is nothing. I''ll kick him to the ground with my little foot."


    Bawangxing actually jumped up, the huge body is a ton, suddenly jumped in front of the queen, reached for a grasp, he is to crush the queen directly, the huge palm has a pot big, infinite force, if really caught, even if the Queen''s real strength is strong, also can''t resist it.


    The queen is a flash dexterous escape bawangxing catch, bawangxing glare at the queen, suddenly burst out a roar, this roar, immediately let the surrounding sky all color, breath all burst out, several patriarchs were shocked to fly out.


    This is bawangxing''s real strength. His Qigong is powerful enough to become a weapon, and it is also a weapon with great lethality. No matter who is in front of him, even the Holy One, he will be shocked by the roaring Qigong, and his internal organs will be injured or even killed.


    The key is that this roar, with a huge range, spread all over the surrounding 100 meters in an instant. No matter how fast the Queen''s speed was, she couldn''t run out in an instant. She was hit by this powerful energy. Although she was not really in the middle, she was still shocked to fly in the sky, but this time she couldn''t control it.


    Seeing that the Queen''s body was shaken by Ba Wang Xing, Qin Feng flew quickly to catch the queen. But who knows, before he arrived, the queen suddenly flashed over again and stood still.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Feng was so surprised that he flew to her and said, "queen, you''re OK. You scared me to death."


    The queen said with a smile: "if I didn''t go in, I would be shocked by him, but now his roaring is not too dangerous for me. You know, now I am the peak of the saint. He is just a saint. There is a big gap. It''s OK. You can go back and see how I deal with this fool."


    Qin Feng is at last completely relieved. He laughs and then falls to the ground. He continues to observe. He wants to prevent the later lords from sneaking attack. Once these old guys sneak attack, the queen can''t escape even if she is strong.


    Bawangxing is even more surprised. His roar has gone all out. It''s enough to defeat a holy master. As long as he doesn''t escape from his roar range, he will be hurt a lot.


    But now he was surprised to see that the queen was not hurt at all.


    "Girl, are you ok?" Ba Wang Xing was surprised.


    The queen said with a smile, "just like the kitten, you want to hurt me. Are you dreaming?"


    The Queen''s words made Qin Feng speechless, and even made bawangxing speechless. How many saints were afraid of his roar, but now he was called a kitten by a woman. Bawangxing angrily said, "little girl, I''m going to kill you."


    "Just because you want to kill me, dream and see who I kill?"


    This time, the queen didn''t wait for bawangxing to do it first. Her body suddenly flashed and appeared behind bawangxing. Bawangxing''s defense was still strong, but the queen just played a small light. The light quickly penetrated bawangxing''s strong defense and shot into his body. Bawangxing screamed and his huge body fell down in an instant, The powerful defense disappeared in an instant.


    Bawangxing was so strong that she was knocked down by the queen. She didn''t know whether she was alive or dead. Several patriarchs were shocked and didn''t know the situation. They rushed to see bawangxing''s situation. At this time, bawangxing was not dead, but she couldn''t get up. She was in pain and groaned on the ground.


    Dao Hui was shocked and said, "when did the queen become so strong? I''ve seen her deal with her strength before? It''s just the later stage. Now his strength seems to have reached the peak. "


    "Yes, this strength is absolutely the top level, we are not his opponents." Chivalrous spirit is also shocked.


    Several suzerain masters knew very well that although there was only a small gap between the later period and the peak, it was such a small gap that they could stop them for decades. Moreover, the three of them might not be able to defeat a peak master.


    In addition, the Queen''s morale is high now, and there is a Qin Feng there. Daoxu is a little bit weak. They may not be able to defeat Qin Feng and the queen in today''s battle.


    At this time, some of Daoxu wanted to give up. He was the head of several major schools of Taoism. If he was defeated today, Xiuzhen would lose his face. He didn''t want to be ashamed, just like this bawangxing.


    But blade and Xialing don''t think so. They want to enter Xiuxian gate, and there are three of them. They are not afraid of the queen and Qin Feng, so blade said: "it seems that we have to work together to solve this woman first, and Qin Feng is easy to deal with. Let''s work together, even if it''s the peak? We can beat him as long as we cooperate well


    The queen opposite was just excited. She didn''t expect that she had defeated the patriarch of a clan so easily. She was also bawangxing with abnormal defensive ability. Now she is full of confidence in these people.


    "Let''s talk it over. I''m not afraid of you." Said the queen triumphantly.


    Qin Feng doesn''t think so. These three guys are all old foxes. They don''t know who will use their cunning moves. The queen is not on guard at all. He comes to the queen and says, "they are all masters. They may attack at any time. Let''s deal with them together."


    The queen also knows that no matter how powerful he is, he can deal with two patriarchs. But if the other side is three, it will be dangerous. The queen said with a smile, "well, you can deal with one for me, and the other two will be given to me."


    Qin Feng nodded. He was not sure about his strength, but he believed that it was enough to deal with a patriarch.

 Chapter 1431

    When Daoxu saw that these two guys had to go up, he had a plan and said, "then you two should deal with the queen. I''ll clean up this boy."


    It was obvious that he took advantage of it. The Xialing sneered: "Dao Hui, you claim to be our strongest opponent, but you can leave us one of our most powerful opponents, you can''t help it."


    Daoxu sneered: "I''ll let you two work together to deal with one person. You''d better tell me, or you can deal with Qin Feng. How about blade and I deal with the queen?"


    This is what Xialing wants. In his opinion, Qin Feng is not his opponent. He immediately said, "OK, I''ll deal with Qin Feng. I hope you can defeat the queen."


    Daoxu also has no way. Who can make him famous? However, he thinks that it is not possible to kill the queen with two people and blade, but there is no danger.


    "Well, do as you say, or you''ll say I''m lazy."


    Blade didn''t have any problem, so the Xialing said to Qin Feng: "boy, last time I let you succeed, it was because I was careless. This time I don''t have such a good chance. I have to seize you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I hope you have this ability."


    The queen looked at Daoxu and blade and said with a sneer, "it''s good for two old guys to deal with a girl. If you say that, where will your old face go?"


    Road ruins are also said to be a face of the old red: "you are not an ordinary woman. This is what you really want to do. It''s not a man or a woman. It''s a fix. You can beat the star of Ba Wang. It means that you are strong enough. There is nothing we can do about the two of us."


    "It''s true that robbers have robber logic. I won''t talk to you anymore. If you two go together, I can save time."


    Daoxu also said, "don''t talk nonsense with him. Let''s go together."


    Dao Hui rushes directly. It seems that he wants to fight in the front, but the blade behind is not willing to be outdone. They also keep up with each other. They fight with the queen in an instant.


    However, the queen didn''t try hard. When they came, the queen flew away and let them catch up. Qin Feng understood the meaning of the queen and said she wanted to surprise her.


    This is also the best way. Although the queen is powerful, the two old guys on the opposite side are also very strong. It''s the best policy to kill one first.


    However, the chivalrous spirit Qin Feng is now facing is also a master. He saw that the two of them had killed in the past, and he rushed to Qin Feng at that time. All his swordsmanship skills were displayed.


    Qin Feng is not afraid at all, and his sword is also out of the sheath. They fight again, but as soon as they fight, Xialing feels wrong. When Qin Feng''s strength becomes so powerful, he is wondering, Qin Feng''s sword actually stabs his body.


    It''s not that he is not strong, but that Qin Feng has become too strong. He has no time to react, and it''s another sword. Xialing looks at Qin Feng in horror, but accepts Qin Feng''s thunder and lightning attack.


    He didn''t expect that. He thought he could beat Qin Feng and save face by picking up a cheap one. He didn''t expect that he would end up like this, and his life would be lost.


    It''s not fatal to be stabbed in two swords, but the thunder and lightning attack made his outer Jiao and inner Nen collapse to the ground.


    Qin Feng didn''t give him the chance to escape. The sword pierced his heart directly. The master of the sword clan, Xialing, a generation of strong men, fell like this.


    When they kill Xialing, the two experts on the opposite side are shocked. They thought Qin Feng was not the opponent of Xialing, but could escape at most. They specially watched Qin Feng, but they saw the scene of Qin Feng killing Xialing.


    Seeing that Xialing was killed, the Dao market and the blade were in chaos. The Dao market was the first one to sneak away. The blade just wanted to run, but it was shot down by the queen. At the same time, the queen went to chase the Dao market, but the speed of the Dao Market was not low. Qin Feng said quickly, "don''t chase it.


    Qin Feng worried about cheating, and quickly let the queen come back. The queen flew to the blade and sneered¡° I thought you had a lot of ability. That''s it. "


    Blade also looked at Qin Feng in shock. He said, "Qin Feng, you are so powerful. Is it because you have entered the Xiuxian gate that you have got stronger blessing?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''m sorry. I swore to the people inside. I can''t tell the situation inside."


    The queen said, "he''s finished. Let''s kill him."


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "this blade can''t be killed."


    The queen said, "why can''t I kill you?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''ve heard from Dan Shen that among these major sects, blade and bawangxing are not bad minded and cunning. This Xiuxian sect is a place everyone wants to enter. It''s human nature for them to come here. If we kill them, we will not only get no good, but also fight against these two major sects. They will have more experts to come to us to settle accounts."


    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, the queen also felt reasonable. It was easy to kill Dao Feng and bawangxing, but the power of a clan could not be underestimated. Qin Feng and the queen could not deal with the power of a clan at all, so she said, "what should we do? Let them go, and they''re still against us? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "let me talk to them.


    The queen didn''t stop her. Qin Feng came to Dao Feng and said politely, "Dao Feng, you are the patriarch. Although I haven''t seen Qin Feng before, I also heard that you are a chivalrous man who has helped many practitioners, so I can''t kill you today."


    This blade is really chivalrous. This time, it is attracted by Xiuxian gate. Before the great temptation, chivalry will disappear.


    Blade thought that he would die, but now Qin Feng said he would not kill him,; This made him very surprised. He quickly said, "thank you, Qin Feng. If you don''t kill me, I can follow your orders."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "no, you are the patriarch of a generation. The prestige of blade is also great in Xiuzhen world. How can I command you?"


    "What do you want me to do? I have no choice but to come here today. If we let a few of them enter the Xiuxian sect first and get the supreme Dharma, then our daozong sect will be bullied by them. That''s why I came here. And I know that''s why bawangxing came here. "


    Qin Feng believes that no matter who, even your friend, is stronger than you, he will bully you, not to mention one clan. Several clans have been fighting openly and secretly, but because of the small distance, they didn''t let one clan merge.


    Once a sect obtains the supreme Dharma, the remaining sects must be his fish. Needless to say, we all know this.


    Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile, "I know what you mean. That''s why I don''t kill you. But today, you come here to fight with us. We don''t kill you, but we need you to help us. If Qin Feng encounters any danger in the future, I hope you can help me."

 Chapter 1432

    Blade originally thought that Qin Feng would ask for something too much, such as a treasure or his accomplishments, but now people just say that when he is in danger, let him help. Blade doesn''t believe in such a good thing.


    Blade quickly said: "is what you say true?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''m Qin Feng''s word. Although I''m not a celebrity, I''m also a great talker. Don''t worry, I''ll let you go."


    Blade likes to look out and says: "since Qin Feng is so generous, I can''t be stingy. In the future, as long as you are in need of Qin Feng, I will do it for you."


    What Qin Feng wants is this sentence, which means not only the loss of an enemy, a powerful enemy, but also the increase of a powerful helper. Qin Feng said with a smile: "I also believe your words, OK, I''ll let you go now, you can go now."


    Blade is overjoyed, quickly nodded up, but just about to leave, saw bawangxing on the ground, at this time bawangxing is controlled by the queen, the body can''t move, but he can hear, so Qin Feng to blade words he heard.


    Blade said: "Qin Feng, can you release bawangxing? He is also a good man. He was brought by them just for the same purpose as me."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I just said that I will not kill either of you."


    Bawangxing excitedly ran to bawangxing and said in surprise: "bawangxing, you don''t have to die. Qinfeng said not to kill you."


    Bawangxing is also very happy, but only the expression is happy, the body can''t move, the queen came to him, said with a smile: "silly big guy,; Why don''t you accept it? "


    Ba Wang star saw the queen, immediately blinked and said: "I dress, I dress, the queen is still the queen, as long as you don''t kill me, I am your man."


    The queen said with a smile: "let you be my Valet, maybe you are a little wronged. Well, Qin Feng said that if you don''t kill me, I won''t kill you."


    The queen unties the seal of bawangxing. Bawangxing gets up very hard. His body is back to its original shape, and he will kneel down to Qin Feng immediately. It''s worth kneeling without killing.


    Qin Feng quickly picked him up and said: "bawangxing, I know you and blade are forced. Today I don''t kill you, but also to help you, and also to help myself. Just like blade, I hope you can help me in the future."


    "If you don''t kill me, that''s right. I''ll deal with whoever you want me to deal with. Even if it''s the market, I have no problem." Ba Wang Xing said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m not polite, but now that you two are injured, you have to have a good rest after you leave your family. If you don''t want to give up, you can come with me. Dan Shen has healing pills that can help you heal."


    Bawangxing still some don''t believe, busy way: "you don''t kill me, also want to help me heal, have such a good thing?"


    Qin Feng laughed and said, "you and I are friends now. It''s natural for me to help you. Anyway, you will help me in the future."


    Bawangxing laughed, the queen saw him giggle, said: "silly big in front of me in the future to call me the queen, you are my servant, you know? Of course, if someone is around, I''ll call you Lord bawangxing and give you face. "


    Ba Wang Xing said with a smile: "queen, don''t mention it. Even if someone is in front of you, you can call me younger brother. My life is given by you and Qin Feng. It''s nothing but a false name."


    Qin Feng is very satisfied with today''s result. Not only did he not get hurt, he killed Xialing, but also he got the help of the two patriarchs, which is much easier for him to deal with in the future.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "well, it''s not too late. You''ll break the array."


    The array was arranged by bawangxing. It''s very dangerous. If Qinfeng comes later, he should be careful. Bawangxing says with a smile, "OK, you''re here. Blade and I will remove the array."


    Although the two men were injured, they could still remove the array. In a short time, they came back. Blade said to Qin Feng, "the array has been broken. Do you still want to go in?"


    The queen said, "do you think you can go in as you like? I''ll tell you the truth,; We can only come out of it if we go in. "


    Qin Feng was afraid that the queen would say too much, because they swore to the immortal and couldn''t reveal too many things in it. He quickly said, "don''t tell the queen, have you forgotten our oath?"


    The queen quickly closed her mouth and repeatedly said, "yes, yes, I almost let it slip. Anyway, you don''t want to go in. It''s very dangerous to go in."


    Although they were dubious, they still nodded. Qin Feng said: "it''s not too early now. Let''s go back first. You two go to find Dan God to heal."


    Qin Feng returns to his residence with bawangxing and Daofeng. Qin Feng has two residences, one is the residence of him, Dan God and other practitioners, and the other is his own home. His home is still protected in the military camp. Qin Feng is generally very relieved, because Fengxia is protecting them.


    Qin Feng brings them to their residence, where Dan Shen, Zhang Kun and Zhang Xiaoxie live. When Qin Feng brings them to them, they all jump, especially Zhang Kun and Fengpo.


    Both of them know the two patriarchs, and they know that they are their opponents now, but Qin Feng has brought them back. What''s the matter?


    Feng Po quickly grabbed Qin Feng and said, "I said, nephew, how can you say that the enemy has brought him home? The strength of these two people is incomparable, we are not rivals


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "not as well, now they are not our enemies, but our friends."


    The queen said with a smile: "bawangxing, you just said that. Now you are my little brother. Please introduce yourself."


    Bawangxing is a little embarrassed to be someone else''s younger brother for the first time. After all, he is also the patriarch, but he still said loudly: "everyone, I am the younger brother of the queen now. Please take care of me in the future."


    Zhang Kun and Feng Po were even more shocked. They didn''t know what was going on, but Qin Feng didn''t have time to explain, so he asked, "where is Dan God?"


    Feng Po quickly said: "Dan God has been refining Dan. He said that he wanted to refine dizun Dan, so he didn''t go through the customs."


    Qin Feng was so happy that he said with a smile, "go and tell Dan God that I have something to ask him for help. Forget it, kill me myself."

 Chapter 1433

    Qin Feng didn''t see Dan God for some time. He didn''t know what he was doing now, so he said to bawangxing and Daofeng, "come with me, two patriarchs. Let''s meet Dan God. I believe you want to see him, too."


    Ba Wang Xing said with a smile: "that is, who in the whole cultivation world didn''t want to know Dan God. In order to meet him, I spent a lot of money to meet him. Now I''m very happy to meet him."


    Blade naturally also said with a smile: "I also have an affinity with Dan God, in order to buy that God Zun Dan. I don''t know how Dan God is now."


    "You''ll see. Let''s go."


    Qin Feng leads the way ahead and takes them to the secret room of Dan God. Because the Dan God has been refining Dan, Qin Feng doesn''t dare to break in without authorization. He says at the door, "Dan God, Qin Feng wants you to help. I don''t know if he has time now."


    The people inside didn''t respond. Qin Feng was a little surprised. He thought that maybe the God of Dan was at the critical moment of alchemy and couldn''t be disturbed, so he didn''t speak. He said to the two patriarchs: "I think it''s the God of Dan who is alchemy. We can''t disturb him. Just wait here."


    Blade quickly said: "nothing, we wait here, anyway, our listing is not very serious, we just want to see Dan God."


    The three men were waiting at the door, but after waiting for an hour, the God of Dan still didn''t move. According to the strength of the God of Dan, he must have heard what Qin Feng said just now. Qin Feng was a little confused, so he approached the door and looked inside from the gap. He was shocked because he saw the God of Dan lying on the ground, and next to him was a pile of medicinal materials and a fallen Dan stove.


    As soon as Qin Feng didn''t look good, he kicked the door open and rushed into the chamber of secrets in front of Dan God. When the two patriarchs saw Qin Feng like this, they knew that something must have happened, so they followed Qin Feng into the chamber of secrets.


    Qin Feng picked up the Dan God lying on the ground and saw that he was very haggard, and the herbs beside him were destroyed. The Dan stove was smashed.


    Was it a sneak attack? Qin Feng hugs Dan Shen, presses his mind, and observes his injury. Dan Shen''s body is very weak. His body cultivation is half empty, and the rest is sealed, but his body is not injured.


    "Dan, wake up, wake up." Qin Feng knew that Dan was not hurt, so he shook him. Dan slowly woke up. Seeing Qin Feng, he was also surprised and said, "where are you, Qin Feng?"


    Qin Feng said, "what happened here? Why are you here? "


    But looking at Qin Feng, he said helplessly: "I was attacked by others. When I was in alchemy, an expert attacked me and made me defenseless. He robbed the emperor Zun pill I had just made, and sealed my strength and absorbed half of my accomplishments."


    "Who is it? Do you know me? Why did he do that? " Qin Feng asked in a hurry.


    Dan God slowly said: "although he is masked, I can guess who it is. He is an alchemist, just like me, but he is very powerful, at least the Holy One. The reason why he didn''t kill me is that his cultivation was sucked away is that he thought I couldn''t alchemy. I can''t alchemy, that''s a waste."


    "Do you know this man? Who do you think it is? I''ll settle with him. " Qin Feng said angrily.


    "Don''t look for him. You look for him to fight against the alchemist of the whole cultivation world. He is either someone else or Yu Fei, the leader of the Dan sect."


    Yu Fei, the leader of the danzong sect, was also surprised to hear the name. Danzong is a special existence in the world of cultivation of alchemists. They control almost 90% of the alchemists in the world of cultivation. Those alchemists come from one sect, and only a small number of alchemists are in other sects, such as Dan God, He is a disciple of a hermit sect.


    "I can''t imagine that the great leader of danzong has done such a thing. It''s a shame. I thought he was an expert. Now, he is a villain." Ba Wang Xing also can''t help saying.


    At this time, Nadan God noticed the two people behind him. He was also very surprised when he saw them. He said quickly, "isn''t this bawangxing, the leader of Daofeng and Qizong


    Two people immediately very warm greeting, NABA Wang Xing said with a smile: "Dan God originally we are to see you, did not expect to encounter such things, you hurt us very hard, rest assured, this revenge we will help you."


    Blade is also busy way: "Ba Wang Xing said right, we will help you revenge."


    This makes Dan even more surprised, because he also knows that several patriarchs have joined hands, how now they have become friends.


    "Qin Feng, are they accepted by you?" Dan is still smart. I can see it at a glance.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "do not count, the two patriarchs are my friends now. This time I came here to ask you to help them heal. Now I want to help you recover your strength."


    Dan Shen said with a smile: "my strength can''t be recovered if I can recover. Yu Fei of danzong gave me a pill. This pill can control my cultivation. No one can recover unless he finds an antidote. I don''t have this antidote. Only Yu Fei can have it."


    "What a good Yu Fei, such a mean means can be done. I must tell all the practitioners what he did today." King Ba said angrily.


    But Dan Shen shook his head and said, "no, even if you say it, they won''t believe it. Yu Fei is a God in their eyes. They won''t doubt it. Don''t waste your time. Not only can''t get the benefits, you will also offend Dan Zong. Dan Zong''s Revenge is very fierce. You should know it."


    Bawangxing also thinks that what Dan God said is reasonable. He thinks that the Daoxu of the sect is the first sect, but Dan sect is above him, and Yu Fei, the leader of Dan sect, is even more extraordinary. The first celebrity, the real boss of Xiuzhen world, has the energy to summon most of the strong in Xiuzhen world, because he has Dan medicine.


    Qin Feng said coldly: "even if his ability is great, today''s revenge I will find him, Dan God, now I send you to rest."


    The God of Dan nodded. Qin Feng helped him up. He consumed a lot of money in alchemy. He was attacked by others and absorbed cultivation. His body was almost the same as ordinary people. Qin Feng sent him to his living room and asked him to lie down. Bawangxing and blade followed him.


    After lying down, Qin Feng said, "God Dan, have a good rest. I''ll go out first."


    But the God of Dan said: "listen to me, Qin Feng. Don''t take revenge on that danzong. Even if you want to take revenge on him, it''s not now. After you become a real strong man, you are not afraid of danzong. It''s not too late to take revenge."


    Qin Feng listened to his words. Although he was not reconciled, he still nodded. The God of Dan said with a smile: "that''s good. By the way, I have two healing pills here, which are suitable for them. After they take them, they can recover in one day and relieve the injury in three days."


    The God of Dan took out two pills from his body and sent them to Qin Feng. Qin Feng quickly thanks the God of Dan and gives them to the two patriarchs. The two patriarchs thank each other repeatedly. Qin Feng asked the God of Dan to have a good rest and left the room with them.

 Chapter 1434

    After Qin Feng came back, he first arranged for the two Patriarchs to heal, and he also prepared for the next thing. The patriarch of Dan Zong Yu Fei''s threat was too big, so he couldn''t let this man go. Of course, it''s not a chance now.


    As for that Dao market, he is the only one now. I don''t think he has the courage to fight against himself.


    Yu Fei, the leader of the danzong clan, is very difficult to find him. I''m afraid he has to wait until he shows up. Qin Feng is not in a hurry. Let the Danshen take good care of himself before he tries to find a way.


    This is the last year of primary school. It is also a crucial year. Qin Feng can''t delay her study, so she has to devote her energy to accompany her children.


    All the teachers in the school strengthened the students'' study, and the homework they came back was obviously much more. Qin Feng asked the tutor to teach his daughter and Lin fan, and Qin Feng also wanted to cultivate Lin Fan''s basic cultivation.


    Lin fan is a very gifted child. In just one month, he can absorb all the basic knowledge of cultivation. Not only that, he can meditate now. Although he can''t really practice, he''s about to get started.


    This is a very good thing for Qin Feng. I believe that in a few days, Lin fan will really become a primary practitioner.


    On this day, Qin Feng was picking her up from school. Li Fei brought her over. Seeing Qin Feng, she said with a smile, "Mr. Qin, today I have something to tell you. She participated in the city''s primary school students'' composition competition and won the first prize. Our school is very happy. This is the first prize our school has won, so we attach great importance to it, The headmaster gave her a certificate in person. "


    Hearing this news, Qin Feng, as the daughter''s father, was naturally more happy than anyone else. He picked up the daughter and gave her a kiss and said, "daughter, why didn''t you tell me, or let your father reward you."


    But the girl said, "anyway, it''s not a big deal. It''s just a first prize. It''s nothing."


    Seeing her understatement, Qin Feng said with a smile, "this is my daughter, but you can''t be too modest. You can tell us that you can make mom and dad happy."


    But the girl said, "I was going to tell you the last one."


    "Is there another time?" Qin Feng said happily.


    The girl nodded and said, "the school wants me to take part in the math competition in the city. This time is an opportunity for me to prove myself. As long as I can get the first prize this time, plus the first prize of composition, I will not have to take part in the exam and can go directly to the best middle school."


    Qin Feng was overjoyed, but how did she know that? Qin Feng said with a smile: "Nannan has ambition, but how do you know that?"


    "Miss Li told me that as long as I can get the first place, I will be admitted to the best middle school. I don''t have to take the exam," she said


    Qin Feng laughed and said, "OK, OK, I believe Nannan will be the first one."


    But the girl said, "this competition is different from the last one. The last one was nearby, so the school can help me to go there. This time I heard that I would go far away. I''m a little worried."


    Listening to her words, Qin Feng felt more and more that she had grown up a lot. She was no longer the kind of cute expression, but she was more sensible. Even her words were so formal.


    Li Fei said: "I just want to tell Mr. Qin that this math competition is a national competition, so I attach great importance to it. The school will arrange for me to go, but I still need parents to accompany me because I''m afraid it will take a few days. I don''t know if Mr. Qin Feng has time. If you don''t have time, you can ask Meng Ke to come."


    Qin Feng didn''t even think about it, so he said, "I have time, I have time. Even if it''s a big thing, I can push it off. Don''t worry, I will accompany my daughter."


    Hear Qin Feng say so, the daughter is very happy, a strength of say: "Dad, you are very good."


    Qin Feng knew that Nannan always wanted to be with him, especially in such a far place. She must be afraid as a child, but she didn''t say it.


    Li Fei said: "that''s settled. We''ll start tomorrow. Tomorrow morning, I''ll wait for you here."


    Qin Feng was also a little surprised and said: so fast¡°


    Li Fei also helplessly said: "this is the above arrangement, I have no way, can only be so."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "it''s OK. After I go back and arrange things, I''ll bring my daughter here tomorrow."


    Li Fei nods and agrees. Qin Feng sends her home and tells Meng Ke about today''s event. He always reports good news but not bad news, just to let Meng Ke not worry. Meng Ke is overjoyed to learn that his daughter is so powerful, so he immediately rewards her.


    Meng Ke picked up the girl and said happily, "she''s so smart. What do you want from her parents?"


    But the girl shook her head and said, "I don''t want anything. My father also promised to accompany me to the competition tomorrow. This is the best reward for me."


    Meng laughably said: "my dear, you will get good grades tomorrow, and my mother will accompany you."


    "Miss Li said that she could only be accompanied by one parent. I''m afraid of too many people. Let my father accompany me. My mother will wait for me at home."


    Meng Ke was a little jealous and said, "well, you little guy, now you just want your father, not your mother."


    The girl quickly said, "Mom, Dad can protect me. If mom goes, dad will protect us both. In case of bad people, we will be in trouble. Mom, are you right?"


    Meng Ke didn''t expect that the girl would think so much. She is only an 11 year old child, but she can speak like an adult, which makes Meng Ke happy and lost. As the girl grows up day by day, she doesn''t know whether she is happy or what.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''ll go with my daughter tomorrow. The school rules can''t be changed. Wife, you''ll wait for us at home. We''ll be back in two days."


    Meng Ke had to nod his head and agreed. The family spent a good night together.


    The next day, Qin Feng and her daughter arrived at the school on time, and Li Fei had been waiting at the door for a long time. The school had a special bus to pick them up, and the driver was on the bus. After Li Fei took Qin Feng and her daughter on the bus, she went directly to the examination venue.


    Because the time on the road was a little long, Qin Feng prepared a small quilt for her to sleep. She was also very good and fell asleep immediately.


    All the way is safe and sound. After arriving at the destination, Qin Feng takes her daughter into the rest room. Li Fei goes to go through the formalities. In the rest room, Qin Feng sees a group of people. They should all come to participate in the competition, because there are children around them.


    Nannan just woke up and was a little hungry. She said to Qin Feng, "Dad, I''m hungry. Let''s go to dinner."


    Qin Feng nodded and found a noodle shop nearby. She likes to eat noodles, so Qin Feng ordered a portion of shredded meat noodles for her, and he also came to one. While she was eating, several people came in, and they also came to eat.

 Chapter 1435

    However, these people had no place to sit. They just sat opposite to Qin Feng, because Qin Feng and her daughter were sitting together. They were empty.


    Of course, this is a very normal thing. Qin Feng doesn''t mind. Go on


    At this time, several people on the opposite side didn''t know how to be polite. One of them said, "little guy, you''re also here to participate in the competition. I think you''d better forget it. The first place must be my Li Ming."


    "That''s to say, our young master is extremely smart. He has never lost. He has been in the competition since the first grade of primary school. He won the first place every time. You can get the second place if you are the best."


    Qin Feng then looked up at the people across the street. They were not old enough, in their twenties, but the children they said were not there. Qin Feng was a little angry. This not only disturbed their meals, but also made them angry. This is something Qin Feng can''t tolerate.


    Qin Feng said in a low voice, "get out of here right away, do you hear me?"


    Several guys across the street saw that Qin Feng was angry. On the contrary, they were proud. One guy sneered and said, "I''m still angry. What they said is the truth. What can you do to get angry. Besides, it''s not your home. I''m here for dinner. Can you manage it? "


    A guy next to him reached out to touch the girl''s face, which completely angered Qin Feng. The guy stretched out his hand and said, "this little girl is really beautiful. Let me feel it."


    Who knows his hand has just reached half, suddenly found that his fingers are broken, and all of them are broken, fingers bend, for a moment he did not respond, there is no pain, he exclaimed: "what''s wrong with my fingers?"


    As soon as he finished, the severe pain immediately spread to his brain. This guy screamed and immediately fell from his seat. Several guys beside him were also startled. Seeing his companion like this, they rushed him out.


    When a guy left, he glared at Qin Feng and cheered¡° Is it you? You''re so brave, you dare to attack us. Wait for me¡®


    Qin Feng didn''t answer him at all, but said to Nannan, "Nannan, it''s too noisy here. We''ll go back to our room to have a rest after eating."


    When Nannan heard this, she hastened to eat. After a while, after they finished eating, Qin Feng took Nannan to the room to have a rest.


    At this time, Li Fei also came back. She told Qin Feng about the exam rules. Parents and teachers can only wait at the school gate. The exam time is 8 a.m. tomorrow. They should arrive on time. If they don''t come for more than 15 minutes, they will abstain and have no chance.


    After hearing this, Qin Feng nodded and said, "I know. Tomorrow I will send my daughter to the door on time. Besides, I just took her out to dinner. You haven''t eaten yet. It''s my treat."


    Qin Feng was about to take the money, Li Fei said with a smile: "we have a special dining hall. Just now, I was too busy to tell you. Well, you go back to have a rest and I''ll have dinner."


    Qin Feng immediately went back to his room to have a rest. That night, Qin Feng took his daughter out to have a look at the scenery. Although the scenery here was good, it was not as good as where he was. Qin Feng and his daughter came back after a stroll.


    Because of the exam the next day, Qin Feng didn''t want to let her play too late. Originally, according to Li Fei''s request, she had to study hard this evening, but Qin Feng felt that it was useless to grind a gun in a hurry. It was better to make her happy, and she would be in a good mood for the exam tomorrow morning.


    The next morning, at seven o''clock, Qin Feng took her on the bus. Their test place was in a high school ten kilometers away. There was absolutely time to arrive. Qin Feng was going to the breakfast shop to buy something for her.


    The girl just got up, and after washing, she was in the car. Qin Feng drove her car, waiting for Li Fei. Li Fei came in a hurry and repeatedly said sorry. After getting on the bus, Qin Feng drove them to school.


    When we got to a nearby breakfast shop, Qin Feng said to Li Fei, "Mr. Li, we still have time. Let''s have breakfast first."


    Li Fei also agreed. Qin Feng took her daughter to the breakfast shop and asked for some breakfast. They ate together.


    They all went very well. After breakfast, Qin Feng and his daughter were ready to get on the bus. Suddenly, they saw several people behind his car. Qin Feng felt wrong and looked at the car. Sure enough, the tire was flat. These guys should have broken his tire.


    You can''t drive without gas. Qin Feng doesn''t have much time to fight with these guys at this time, so he said to Mr. Li: "Mr. Li, my car is out of gas. You should stop a taxi first."


    Li Fei also saw things. Of course, she didn''t dare to make trouble. She hurried to the side to stop the car. This is downtown, and there are still many taxis. However, when those taxis just came here, they suddenly saw some guys in front of them. As soon as they saw the taxi, they would wave the stick in their hands. When these taxis saw this situation, they quickly drove away, I dare not stay at all.


    Li Fei stopped several times in a row, but it was the result. Qin Feng understood that these guys just didn''t let them participate in the competition. They should be the gang of people yesterday. In this case, Qin Feng was going to delay his baby daughter''s time, which was a terrible crime.


    Qin Feng walks up to several guys. When they see Qin Feng coming, they are even more proud. The guy who took the lead is the one who spoke yesterday. As soon as his finger went to the hospital to pick it up, he came here to take revenge, but the injured finger is still wrapped.


    Seeing Qin Feng coming, the guy sneered: "boy, you dare to do something to me, but you don''t know what you can do. Today your daughter wants to go to school. Unless the school moves here, you can''t get a car."


    Qin Feng didn''t get angry. He just looked at these guys. They were all gangsters. They all looked like five people and six people. Qin Feng said with a sneer, "I advise you to leave here as soon as possible, otherwise, I''ll make you lose it."


    The guy was even more proud and laughed: "do you hear me? He actually said that he wanted us to eat too much. Well, I just can''t eat too much. What can you do? You can''t get a car with me. "


    All of a sudden, a force blew these guys up and suspended them in the air. They were so scared that they were all dumbfounded. The pedestrians nearby were also very surprised. They saw these guys suspended with their own eyes. Many people thought that they were performing street magic.

 Chapter 1436

    All of a sudden, a force blew these guys up and suspended them in the air. They were so scared that they were all dumbfounded. The pedestrians nearby were also very surprised. They saw these guys suspended with their own eyes. Many people thought that they were performing street magic¡° These people are so powerful that they can fly. Do they know how to do it? "


    "I think it''s a performance. There must be a rope. You can''t see it."


    "Look, too, but it''s so cute. I''m going to upload a video to show you what''s going on."


    Everyone stopped to take photos and watch the excitement, but they were scared. Qin Feng didn''t want to do it at this time, so he suspended them like this. Sure enough, these guys were scared. The injured gangster quickly said, "you let us down, you let us down."


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "didn''t you just say that you were going to have a hard time? Now that''s it, you can''t do it. "


    "I''m wrong, can''t I? You put me down


    After Qin Feng put these guys down, these guys left in panic, but not far away, someone was still controlling the taxi, not letting them near Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng looked at the time. Half an hour had passed. He was still ten kilometers away from the school. He didn''t have much time. The taxi still saw the gangsters in front of him and didn''t dare to get close.


    Even if Qin Feng drove them away, they could stop them further at most. It seems that it is not easy to get a car today. Qin Feng went to her side and said with a smile, "my daughter, how about Dad taking you to the exam?"


    The girl said excitedly: "good, good. Dad hasn''t held me for a long time. Dad held me."


    Qin Feng picked her up, but Li Fei said quickly: "Mr. Qin, if we go there, it''s too late, but now we can''t get the car. What can we do?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile¡° It doesn''t matter. Didn''t you just say to walk? I''ll take my daughter


    Li Fei was also surprised, quickly stopped: "no, no, our speed is too slow, until the exam is over there."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry, I promise to go to school. The exam hasn''t started yet, but I can only take my daughter. Mr. Li, you can walk slowly in the back. If you can find the car in another place, maybe you can find it. I''ll take my daughter first."


    Li Fei also wanted to say that it was impossible, but at this moment, she couldn''t see Qin Feng and Nannan. When he looked back, Qin Feng and Nannan were 100 meters away.


    Li Fei stood there with a look of surprise. At this time, she remembered that Qin Feng was not an ordinary person. His ability was beyond her imagination.


    Pedestrians in the street, many people suddenly feel something flashing around, with their clothes, the wind is not very big, but it is like blowing on their bodies in general.


    At this time, Qin Feng picked up his daughter and was exerting his skill. Instead of exerting all his strength, he only exerted one tenth of his speed, which was enough to ensure that he could reach the campus without any danger to the people around him.


    What''s more, people around him can''t see him flying away, but there was an accident. A young man was using his latest mobile phone. After shooting a video, he slowed down and wanted to see the effect. Who knows that he actually saw the person who wasn''t in the original video.


    That''s exactly the way Qin Feng is running with his daughter in his arms. Seeing this, this guy is also very surprised. He quickly posted this video to the Internet, and put together the videos of no slowing down and slowing down.


    But Qin Feng didn''t know. When he sent her to school, it was only 7:50. She had time. She could drink water and have a rest.


    Qin Feng put her down and said with a smile, "now go in yourself. After you go in, have a good exam. Dad is waiting for you here."


    At this time, Nannan is already excited. She has never been taken off by her father like this. Now she feels that she is flying in mid air. She says, "Dad, when I finish the exam, can you take me to fly again? It''s exciting. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "of course, dad is waiting for you here. After you finish the exam, dad will take you back like this."


    Nannan jumped up happily. Just at this time, a teacher came and asked about the situation. She took Nannan in. Qin Feng was waiting for Mr. Li to arrive at the school gate.


    Mr. Li didn''t show up. Qin Feng felt a little surprised. Even if he left, it was estimated that it was almost the same. He quickly dialed Mr. Li''s phone, but the phone hung up.


    Qin Feng is a little worried about Li Fei''s safety. After all, what he just met is a gang of gangsters. What these gangsters like most is to bully the weak with guns. If they can''t beat themselves, they will clean up the people around them.


    But he can''t leave here now. After the exam, Nannan must wait for herself here. Once she doesn''t see herself, she will be very flustered.


    Qin Feng had no choice but to wait here. More than ten minutes later, Qin Feng''s phone suddenly rang. He picked it up and saw that it was Mr. Li''s phone. Qin Feng quickly connected it and said, "where are you, Mr. Li?"


    But it wasn''t Miss Li''s voice, but a strange voice said: "boy, if you want to see your teacher Li, come here obediently."


    Qin Feng immediately knew that Mr. Li had been kidnapped by those people. It was his own fault. In fact, he could bring two people. He just wanted to fly in mid air, which would cause confusion. After all, flying in mid air is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Qin Feng said, "who are you? Why against me? "


    The man sneered: "it''s you who are against me. If you hurt my subordinates, I''ll clean you up and get to my villa in half an hour. If you don''t come, you don''t want to see your teacher."


    Qin Feng looked at the time, half an hour. It was the time when the girl had just finished the exam. This guy must have said that it was a good time. If he left, the girl would not see herself. If he didn''t go, teacher Li Fei would be in danger.


    Qin Feng looked at the location of the villa. It was several kilometers away. Qin Feng thought about it for a while, and he made a decision. Since he wanted to be in half an hour, he would listen to him. However, what Qin Feng wanted to do in half an hour was not just to get to the villa, but to solve the problems of the gang, rescue Li Fei, and then get to the school gate. That was all he had to do.

 Chapter 1437

    Qin Feng instantly started to drift, a few kilometers, he arrived in a few minutes, the villa area is very large, there are people standing guard at the door, if it is usually Qin Feng will accompany them to play, but now Qin Feng has no time, he is blinking, from the outside into the villa, the two bodyguards at the door simply can''t see him, because the speed is too fast.


    When Qin Feng appeared in the living room of the villa, he saw an old man and a little beauty in the living room of the villa, with a group of bodyguards nearby. Li Fei was tied by them and put on the sofa.


    At this time, Qin Feng is still at the door, and the other party can''t see him at all. The old man is saying, "this teacher is very beautiful. I''ll have a good time when I clean up that guy."


    The woman next to him said, "boss, can''t you have me?"


    That boss color Mi Mi Mi of say: "the man, who can dislike the woman to be many, moreover this beautiful woman is more beautiful than you."


    The little woman immediately whines, the old man is elated to hold her, next to the bodyguard is not seriously, and at this time, Qin Feng didn''t delay time, he came to the Li Fei in front of the moment, a hand to untie the rope on her body.


    When Li Fei saw Qin Feng, everyone knew that he was coming. The old man and the woman were shocked. There was one more person around him for no reason. Could they not be frightened?


    The old man ran to one side and said in a loud voice, "who are you?"


    Qin Feng sneered, "aren''t you looking for me? Why don''t you even know me? "


    The old man was relieved. He looked at Qin Feng and said in surprise, "how did you get in?"


    "Of course, I came in through the gate. You are too old to see it."


    The old man immediately understood that this man is not simple, and he is not afraid. There are many people here, and these bodyguards are not gas-saving lamps, they are all experts.


    "Well, boy, if you dare to come here, you have the courage, but if you want to go out, it''s not so easy. Give it to me."


    The bodyguards were also very surprised. Before they had time to think about anything, the boss ordered them to go up. But they didn''t meet Qin Feng at all. To be exact, they didn''t see Qin Feng, because Qin Feng was outside the door.


    Qin Feng took Li Fei out. Li Fei stood at the door and knew that she had been saved. She hugged Qin Feng excitedly and said, "thank you, Qin Feng."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s a piece of cake. By the way, I''ll clean up these guys first."


    Li Fei said in a hurry: "has the baby been sent to school? Now it''s in the exam?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "of course, it''s sent to school. Don''t worry, I''ll go back to pick them up."


    "But it''s too late. Let''s go instead of fighting with them." Li Fei said with some worry.


    But Qin Feng didn''t leave. He said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s just a matter of minutes to solve them. It won''t delay time."


    The old man on the other side was surprised to see Qin Feng running so fast. He immediately said, "if you waste his legs, how can he still run?"


    More than a dozen big men rushed to the door from the inside, swung their sticks and hit Qin Feng''s head. But they were not Qin Feng''s opponents, and they were directly put down without any resistance.


    After Qin Feng solved the problem, he entered the hall. The old man was shocked and said, "are you a practitioner?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to know the true cultivator?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "so you know the practitioners. I ask you, who are you?"


    To be so arrogant here is certainly not a simple figure. The old man also said with a smile: "child, although you are a practitioner, don''t be arrogant. We have experts in the field of cultivation. Do you know where my boss is?"


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that this guy was still a valet, so he sneered: "OK, I''d like to know, who is your boss?"


    "It scares you to death. My boss says that Lei Wu, the first master in the capital, will die if he comes."


    Qin Feng hasn''t heard of this name. Although he doesn''t know much about Xiuzhen, he should know leiwu if he is the first. He has never heard of leiwu.


    "Lei Wu, nobody, I haven''t heard of it." Qin Feng said.


    "Ha ha, you don''t even know about Lei Wu. You dare to fight me. You just want to die. Wait, boy. Even if you can leave today, you can''t think about it."


    Qin Feng doesn''t want to kill this guy, because he wants to know who Lei Wu is. When he goes to call someone, Li Fei next to him says, "Mr. Qin, time is running out. Let''s go back quickly, otherwise we won''t be able to see us after the exam."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "old man, I''ll leave you a dog today. Go back and tell Lei Wu that I''ll wait for him."


    The boss laughed and said, "if you''re afraid, don''t go. Wait for my boss to come."


    Qin Feng didn''t pay attention to this guy and took Li Fei back. Although the time was in a hurry, Qin Feng arrived at the examination room ahead of time, and the students had not finished the examination yet.


    Qin Feng is waiting at the door. A quarter of an hour later, the bell rings after class, and children come out one after another. Qin Feng has been waiting, but he doesn''t see her. He is surprised. Isn''t she good in the exam?


    At this time, Nannan came out last. Qin Feng quickly took Nannan by the hand and said, "Nannan, is the exam difficult?"


    The girl shook her head and said, "it''s not difficult. It''s not difficult at all. I just wanted to be more careful and did it all over again."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was also happy and said, "my daughter is still very good. If someone does it once, you can do it twice. How about that? Is there a problem? "


    The girl shook her head and said, "according to the results of my examination, I should be able to get full marks."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was even more happy. Li Fei beside him also said, "my daughter will definitely be the first one this time. The test results will come out tomorrow. We can live here for one day."


    Qin Feng nodded and simply stayed in a hotel nearby, waiting for the scores to come out. After the test, Qin Feng took her to relax and found a playground around to play with her.


    Naturally, Nannan was very happy and had a lot of fun. After a while, it was dark. Qin Feng took her back to the hotel. After dinner in the evening, she took Nannan out to see the night scene.


    The next morning, as soon as Qin Feng got up, Nannan got up. He said with a busy smile, "Nannan, why are you so early today? You can sleep more. There is no class today."

 Chapter 1438

    But the girl said, "today is the day when the score comes out. I heard that I will give the first prize today, so I have to dress up. I asked Mr. Li to dress up for me."


    At this time, Li Fei also came in and quickly said with a smile, "honey, you''ve got up. Let''s come to the room to dress you up."


    Nannan jumps to let Li Fei dress up. After dressing up, Nannan becomes more beautiful. Qin Feng takes Nannan and Li Fei to a place where scores are revealed and awards are awarded.


    When they arrived, there were many people in the hall. Some of them were parents, some were teachers and organizers. In front of them were people from the Education Bureau. They were all invited to present awards.


    This time, Qin Feng believed that Nannan would definitely be the first, so he didn''t worry, so he took Nannan to find a place to sit down. As soon as they sat down, a man swaggered to their side and sat down. He also took a child. However, there were more bodyguards around the child.


    The little boy must have come to participate in the competition. Qin Feng didn''t look at them, just waiting for the result. But at this moment, the man looked at Qin Feng and his daughter and said with a sneer, "are you also here to participate in the award?"


    Qin Feng saw the man talking to him with disdain on his face. He just nodded coldly, which didn''t mean that he was upset. A bodyguard next to him said angrily, "boy, our boss is talking to you. Are you deaf?"


    Qin Feng sneered: "are you blind? I nod, don''t you see? "


    The bodyguard was so angry that he was about to do it, but he was blocked by the man. The man sneered, "it doesn''t matter. I''m not angry. Besides, people come here to watch the fun, but they won''t win the prize. I should thank them for being a spectator for my son."


    This tone is like his son is sure to win a prize, the bodyguard quickly said with a smile: "that is, the boss''s son must be the first, no one can take away."


    The man said with a smile: "do you need to rob? My son''s first place has never been snatched or won by strength. "


    Seeing this arrogance, the girl next to her said, "I don''t know who won the first place. How can you be so sure that your son can win the first place? Maybe I won the first place?"


    The man looked at the girl and burst out laughing: "little girl is very powerful, but the first place depends on skills. It''s good for you to enter the top three. First place, dream."


    Next to the bodyguard is also ridiculed: "little girl film also want to compare with our young master, it''s really beyond measure."


    Qin Feng didn''t want to entangle with these people, so he said to his daughter, "let''s not worry about them. Dad, change his position."


    Qin Feng got up and left. He took his daughter to the back. When the man saw this, he thought Qin Feng was afraid. He said with a smile, "it''s smart. It''s very stressful to sit with the first one. I don''t think you are qualified to sit with me because you are poor."


    The girl said, "Dad, why don''t you teach him a lesson? This man is too shameless and has no quality at all."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you think everyone has quality. There are so many people in the world who have no quality. I try not to worry about them. That will reduce our quality. Anyway, it''s harmless to make them happy. The first one is yours."


    The girl nodded her head and said, "that''s right. The first place must be mine. I''ll see what they look like. I''m sure I''m very angry."


    Qin Feng picked up his daughter and sat in the back. The man was very proud. Soon, the host appeared in front of him and said, "today is the award presentation ceremony of the 12th grade 6 mathematics competition in China. Today, I am honored to invite Mr. Qin Sheng, deputy director of the Education Bureau of Kyoto, China, and Ms. Wu Meng, a famous primary school teacher, And the most famous principal of Lihua middle school in Kyoto presented awards to the three winners. According to the previous regulations, the first and second winners can directly enter Lihua middle school and get rich scholarships. "


    Many parents come here for the sake of the latter. Nalihua middle school is the most famous middle school in China. If they can study in it, they will be admitted to the best university in the future. They can also go abroad to study in public schools. This is the school that many parents dream of.


    Of course, such a good school is not for ordinary people. It''s very complicated. The complicated relationship is not determined by the results. For children who can study in Lihua middle school, their parents must be rich or expensive. They can only do it if they have a strong relationship.


    So ordinary children, unless they can take part in the competition and get the first and second place, will have the hope to enter this school. This is the biggest feature of this competition.


    Of course, Qin Feng is not very clear about this. He just hopes that Nannan can get the first place. In this way, Nannan and Meng Ke will be very happy. He heard the host say: "before announcing the top three, please speak to the deputy director of Education Bureau of Huaxia Kyoto."


    When the deputy director stood up, he had a big stomach and walked around. When she saw him, she said with a smile, "Dad, this old picture doesn''t look like a duck walking."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "children can''t say that to adults. It''s impolite."


    The girl nodded and said, "I know, I won''t say it in the future, but it''s really funny when he walks."


    Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing. At this time, the man in front of him turned his head to sneer and said, "little girl, do you know who he is?"


    Nannan ignored him at all, but the man was very arrogant and said: "he is the deputy director of the Kyoto Education Bureau, who decides the result of this competition. You laugh at him, hum, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you are not the top three."


    The girl said angrily, "what do you say to me as an adult? It''s shameless of you to bully a child."


    The old man''s face was red, and the bodyguard was about to take his hand. He was pulled up by him and said, "well, a kid is not polite. What do we care about him?"


    Qin Feng is a little interested in this man''s words. Listening to him, it seems that this competition is not really decided by the result. Is it decided by the big belly?


    It''s the first time he''s heard of such a thing. If it''s not decided by his achievements, it must be greasy this time. Qin Feng just thinks about it.


    The director''s mouth is to encourage children, and then talk about education. It''s really high sounding, and there is no flaw at all. After that, the people below applauded repeatedly. After the director went down, the host continued to come up and said: "now the famous super teacher, Ms. Wu Meng, announced the third place."

 Chapter 1439

    A middle-aged woman stood up, went to the stage, took the host''s letter to him, opened it, and said, "Zhan Fei won the 12th Kyoto mathematics competition, and the third place in the sixth grade group."


    See a boy happy to stand up, next to the parents are also very happy, although it is the third, but this is also a very good result.


    The boy came on stage, accepted the certificate and certificate from Wu Meng, and then he went back. Then the host announced, and the principal of Lihua Middle School announced the second and first place.


    Now is the most tense moment. These two people can go directly to Lihua middle school and get high scholarship. Anyone wants to get it, just listen to the headmaster''s slow reading: "the second one in the sixth grade group of the 12th Huaxia mathematics competition is Fang Sheng."


    Another student and his parents stood up excitedly, and they all cried happily. They went to the stage to receive the prize, and took the initiative to shake hands with the headmaster. Qin Feng felt that the two children''s families were not ordinary. The parents were wearing the keys of luxury cars, and their clothes were more respectable, while the children of ordinary parents had no chance at all.


    However, up to now, Qin Feng still feels nothing. After all, people have good conditions, and the children may be really excellent. It''s normal for him to get this score.


    Anyway, there is still the first place. Needless to say, it must be a girl. Qin Feng thinks so, too. Teacher Li next to him is very nervous and says, "Mr. Qin Feng, I have something to tell you. I hope you can know."


    Qin Feng is waiting for the result, said: "Li teacher have what words to say."


    Li Fei thought for a while and said, "I''m worried that this time it may not have the name of the girl."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was surprised. He turned to Li Fei and said, "how can you say that? Don''t you think she won''t get the first prize? "


    Li Fei shakes her head and says: "I totally believe in Nannan''s strength. She can definitely get into the top three or even the first place, but many times it''s not just good."


    When Qin Feng heard this, he immediately felt something was wrong. Just now, he felt that the people in front of him didn''t look like families with good grades. He said hurriedly, "Mr. Li, tell me the truth. Is there any inside story¡°


    Li Fei sighed and said, "well, I''m afraid you''ll be very angry later. I''d better tell you in advance. Before I came to this competition, I heard the headmaster say that there is an inside story. Generally, the first place is determined internally. They won''t fall on other people. They are all the children specified above. This child will get special care and training, In order to be a useful person for them in the future, I thought that it would be nice for my daughter to get the second and third place, but now I didn''t expect that they would not even give the second and third place. "


    "You mean they''re cheating?" Qin Feng said angrily. He can forgive everything. He can''t forgive cheating on children''s grades.


    Seeing that Qin Feng was so excited, Li Fei quickly said, "Mr. Qin, don''t be excited. This matter is not something you and I can change. It''s a matter for many years. The reason why I tell you is that I''m afraid you''ll be excited later and I''ll give you a psychological preparation."


    Can Qin Feng not be excited? He thought it was impossible for such a thing to happen, but now it seems that he is still naive.


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "if that''s the case, I shouldn''t have let my daughter take part in the competition."


    Li Fei said: "at the beginning, I wanted to do the same, but the headmaster said it was a very glorious thing to be able to participate in the competition, so he advised me to bring my daughter."


    Qin Feng shook his head, and at this time the headmaster began to announce the first name, when he read aloud: "the first one is Wang Xin."


    Sure enough, it''s not Nannan. Qin Feng is very angry. Nannan is very disappointed and doesn''t know what''s going on. At this time, the little boy in front of him stands up and says excitedly: "I''m the first, I''m the first."


    The man also picked up his son and said, "my son is striving. You are the first son."


    The people in front cheered. The man did not forget to look back and sneer at Qin Feng and said, "boy, I said that your daughter can''t win the prize at all. She still wants to be the first. She didn''t even go in the top three. She really has the face to sit here."


    Qin Feng is angry, but he suppresses it. Just because he doesn''t speak, it doesn''t mean he just gives up. There must be something wrong with this matter. He believes that Nannan''s achievements can definitely be in the top three. Even if she makes a small mistake, she can''t have nothing.


    Qin Feng sneer, the man is proud to say: "boy, see my son up to receive the award, good, don''t be jealous."


    The man with his son happily came forward to receive the prize, but at this time Qin Feng picked up the phone, dialed a number.


    "Madame, I''m Qin Feng. I have something to investigate for you." Qin Feng said simply.


    That Qiao three niangs hear is Qin Feng, favour smile a way: "say, what affair, I definitely help you handle."


    Qin Feng said: "well, my daughter took part in a mathematics competition of the 12th session in Kyoto. She is in the sixth grade group. Now my daughter has not won the prize. I believe my daughter can definitely get into the top three. Moreover, I don''t think these winners are ordinary families. There are rumors that the competitions here are controlled by people. Can you make a clear investigation for me?"


    Hearing this, Qiao Sanniang immediately said, "Qin Feng, don''t worry. I will definitely do it for you. It''s related to my daughter. How can I make her suffer? Please give me some time."


    Qin Feng said, "OK, I''ll go to the award site now. I''ll give you an hour. I believe you can handle it."


    "OK, I''ll take care of it now."


    After hanging up, Qin Feng didn''t speak, but Li Fei next to him was very surprised. Who did Qin Feng talk to? It seemed that he was very powerful. It''s not easy to investigate this matter.


    Li feisheng was afraid that Qin Feng would cause trouble. He quickly said, "Mr. Qin, this matter has a lot to do with you. You can''t change it. I think you''d better forget it. If you offend the people educated above, I''m afraid it will affect the school and the girls."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will never take it back if we don''t investigate it clearly. Besides, if we don''t ask for it, many children will suffer losses in the future. Do you want to see this?"


    Li Fei thought for a while, but she didn''t say anything. However, she still had some doubts about Qin Feng''s ability to investigate this matter. After all, there are too many people involved. They are all experts. These people have a large network of relationships and can''t be easily dealt with.

 Chapter 1440

    Just at this time, the boy is receiving the first prize. Qin Feng knows that Nannan is very upset. He says to Nannan: "Nannan, don''t worry. It''s yours. No one can take it away. There''s dad in it."


    The girl said quickly, "Dad, I don''t really want the certificates. I just think they are too bad for you. You should teach them a lesson."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry, dad will teach them a good lesson."


    After the boy got the certificate, he was happily brought to the front by the headmaster of Lihua middle school. He said to the following people: "all those who can win the top three today can enter Lihua middle school free of charge, and the first prize is 300000, the second prize is 200000, and the third prize is 100000."


    This reward has been very high for many ordinary people, but in this way, they can only look at it, because it is impossible for their children to get it, even if their children are better.


    When the principal finished, the host came forward and said, "ladies and gentlemen, today''s award is over."


    Just when everyone was ready to leave, Qin Feng stood up and said, "wait, I have something to say."


    After Qin Feng came out, the whole audience was very surprised. They looked at Qin Feng in surprise and didn''t know what Qin Feng was going to do.


    At this time, the people on that stage were also very curious. They were not sure what Qin Feng meant. The host said: "this gentleman, our award is over. Do you have anything else to do?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "is this the end? You haven''t told us how the first, second and third place was selected? "


    Qin Feng''s words surprised the people on the stage. The people on the stage were also at a loss. They didn''t know what Qin Feng meant. The host quickly said, "Sir, our first, second and third place is of course determined by the score. There''s nothing else."


    Qin Feng sneered, "is that right? Who knows that the scores of these children are the first, the second and the third. Have you got the scores yet? We don''t see the score, and we don''t know if they are the first, the second and the third. "


    Qin Feng''s words immediately made many parents wake up, and they all got up and cried.


    "This gentleman is right. We didn''t see the score. It''s just what you said. Why should we believe what you said?"


    "That is, we have to take out the examination questions and verify them ourselves. Otherwise, how can we know if you are doing something?"


    "There must be something fishy about it. These children are not smart at first sight, but they are rich and powerful at home. There must be something wrong with it. We don''t accept it."


    Qin Feng''s words caused a commotion among all the people below. They all hope to get the place, but now they are gone. Several guys on the stage, seeing the situation below, are also a little flustered. The host said in a hurry: "don''t make any noise, have something to say.",; Our scores are all confirmed by the above super teachers and headmasters, absolutely no problem. "


    "Who knows if you have any problems with the teacher and the headmaster? I think the deputy director has problems. There are big problems."


    "Yes, just open your mouth and say it''s OK. We need to look at the papers. We need to look at our children''s scores."


    Everyone quarreled again. The host couldn''t control the situation at all. He said to the headmaster: "what should I do now?"


    But the headmaster said, "what''s the matter? Isn''t there me? What are they afraid of? Can they still see the test questions? I put those papers in the safe. They can''t get them at all. As long as they can''t get the questions, they can''t change the result. "


    Wu Meng, the super teacher, said: "let''s go first, so that they don''t want to come up. Maybe they''ll have to do it then. I can''t stand it as a woman."


    That deputy director is to want to leave even more, busy way: "to we go first, here handed over to you."


    A few guys are about to leave. When a parent saw that they were going to leave, he immediately said, "they can''t be allowed to leave. If they leave, today''s award will be like this."


    Hearing what he said, many parents blocked the door. They ran to the front desk and blocked the door by pressing the button. They didn''t let these people go.


    These people are all helpless. As soon as they see these parents coming up, they are scared to go back. At this time, the headmaster sneers: "a group of mobs still want to make trouble here, waiting. Mr. Zhang, it''s time for you. I''ve spent a lot of time on your business. Now these people are making trouble. If you don''t do anything, I can''t guarantee your son''s first place. "


    This Mr. Zhang is the boy''s father. He laughs and says: "headmaster, don''t worry. I''ll clean them up. You sit down first. Don''t panic. Have a cup of tea and watch my play."


    When several people heard him say this, they also calmed down and sat down to see how the man dealt with the matter.


    See the man picked up the phone and said: "you come in, this inside the troublemakers, come in to clean up."


    As soon as his phone was hung up, dozens of thugs rushed in from outside the door. These thugs were not gas-saving lights. They were all aggressive. When they saw those who blocked the door, they were beating and kicking for a while, and the whole hall was in a mess.


    These parents are not the opponents of thugs at all. In addition, they have to protect their children. All of them can only lie on their stomach, and the man laughs with pride: "they still want to make trouble here, but they don''t want to see how many kilos you have. Today, it''s not over. If you want to make trouble, I''ll accompany you. No one wants to leave. Come up and apologize to them obediently."


    These parents were scared, one by one did not dare to speak, the man grabbed a parent''s collar and said: "come forward and apologize to them, otherwise, I''ll make you look good."


    The parent was scared, quickly nodded: "OK, I''ll go to apologize, please don''t hurt my child."


    A little girl hiding behind him, a burst of crying, the man is a smile: "little sister, don''t be afraid, your father is just wrong, now go to apologize, it''s OK, I won''t hit him."


    After saying that, a slap in the face hit the past, the man was knocked down, the girl cried on the man''s body, the man is proud to say: "against me, I see you are looking for death, also don''t know to ask, I Zhang Linsheng is who?"


    Hearing Zhang Linsheng''s words, the parents'' faces changed and they were even more scared. However, when the man wanted to hit the parent again, his arm was caught.

 Chapter 1441

    Zhang Linsheng looked up and saw that it was Qin Feng. When he saw Qin Feng, he cried, "boy, I haven''t settled with you yet. You are the mastermind of this disturbance. When I clean them up, I will deal with you. If I don''t abolish you today, I won''t let you go out."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "Zhang Linsheng, you want to abolish me, but I don''t know if you have this ability."


    Zhang Linsheng complacently said: "I don''t have this ability, don''t you know my Zhang Linsheng''s ability? There is no one in Kyoto that I am afraid of. If you fight against me, I think you are doomed. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile¡° Is it? Then I''ll fight with you and see what you can do. You''ve cleaned them up today, and I''ll let them clean you up later. "


    Zhang Linsheng once wanted to break away from Qin Feng, but could his strength break away from Qin Feng? Several times later, Qin Feng pulled him in front of the beaten parents, and then said to him: "now kneel down and apologize to me, otherwise, I will abolish you."


    Although Zhang Linsheng couldn''t get rid of Qin Feng, he still thought it funny. He laughed and said, "are you stupid? Are you the eldest brother here? OK, I''ll let you be the eldest brother. Give me the consequences. What are you doing standing there? I''ll be responsible for killing you."


    More than a dozen thugs around heard what the boss said and rushed to catch Qin Feng, but they couldn''t get close to Qin Feng. One meter away from Qin Feng, there was a layer of defense that they couldn''t break through, and they couldn''t see what it was.


    Xiuzhen''s defense was beyond their comprehension. Seeing that the people around him were blocked by something, the man quickly cried, "come on, what are you doing? Kill him."


    A hitter in front said helplessly: "boss, this guy doesn''t know if he can do magic. What''s blocking us in front of him."


    "Yes, boss, there are things all around him blocking us. We can''t get close to him." Said another.


    This time, Zhang Linsheng was also very surprised and said, "boy, who are you? I think you should be a true cultivator. Don''t think that a true cultivator is great. I have people, too. "


    Qin Feng did not answer his words, word by word said: "I give you three seconds, apologize, three, two one."


    When Qin Feng finished, the man still didn''t apologize. Qin Feng didn''t show mercy at all. He immediately kicked the guy in front of the parent. He knelt down, as if to kowtow to the parent. But at this time, his expression was very painful, because his legs were broken by Qin Feng, but he didn''t know it.


    "Sorry." Qin Feng is still a simple two words, but at this time the pain of the whole body is shaking, he knows Qin Feng is really said to do, quickly said: "I apologize, I apologize, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t hit you."


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene. Who is Zhang Linsheng? He is a famous family boy in Kyoto. He is one of the top ten Chinese families in the family. Now he has been beaten, and he is kneeling here to apologize. Zhang''s face has been lost.


    The thugs around were even more muddled. They couldn''t get in so hard, which made them feel strange and afraid. They didn''t know who Qin Feng was.


    The beaten parents saw that Zhang Linsheng apologized to him, but they were also a little scared. They quickly said, "you get up, you get up."


    Qin Feng said to Zhang Linsheng, "he has let you up. This apology is good, but I don''t think you can get up. Let them help you up."


    Qin Feng leaves immediately, and all the thugs fall on Zhang Linsheng. Zhang Linsheng screams again. Qin Feng goes to the stage, and those guys are even more afraid when they see Qin Feng coming up. Even Zhang Linsheng is cleaned up by him. How dare these guys fight against Qin Feng.


    The first fear is Wu Meng, the super teacher. She quickly said, "this parent has something to say. Today''s matter is a misunderstanding. I can promise you whatever you want."


    Qin Feng said with a sneer: "you are also qualified to be a teacher. Do you have such qualifications? Or a super teacher, it''s just a shame to the teacher. If I don''t beat women, you can go away. "


    As soon as the teacher heard that he could leave, he was so excited that he wanted to say thank you. He ran faster than a rabbit. The rest of the principal and deputy director were even more scared. They didn''t know what to do. The principal said quickly, "brother, if you have something to say, you can say what you want."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "what I want is the fairness of the competition. You take out the test papers of those candidates. I want to see if it''s what you said."


    The headmaster quickly said with a smile: "the examination paper is not here. It takes time to get it, and I put it away, or I''ll go back and get it for you."


    Qin Feng knows that he wants to run. Can he come back when he goes out? He said with a sneer, "no, I don''t know you''re playing tricks. Admit it yourself. Are these three children the top three?"


    Of course, the headmaster can''t admit it. If he admits that he is cheating, then he is the headmaster. The headmaster said: "we can''t cheat. We are all very fair."


    "And justice." As soon as Qin Feng slapped him, the headmaster''s whole body was spinning and fell to the ground with a plop. What Qin Feng hated most was these people. When the deputy director saw that the headmaster was beaten like this, he was even more afraid. He quickly begged for mercy and said, "brother, I''m wrong. I think it''s this headmaster and their parents who cheated. It''s nothing to do with me. I''m just invited by them, It really has nothing to do with me. "


    When Qin Feng saw him admit it, he said, "you are very sensible, but you have the highest official position in this matter. How can you not know? If you didn''t nod your head, would they dare to do this? You can tell me how much you have benefited them. "


    Of course, the deputy director can''t admit it. Once he admits it, his future will be ruined. He shook his head and said, "I''m a parent official. How can I accept bribes? I don''t have them. I really don''t have them."


    "It seems that if I don''t deal with you, you won''t admit it." Qin Feng finished with a word and slapped the deputy director on the ground.


    Seeing Qin Feng beating two people on the stage, one is the headmaster and the other is the deputy director, which makes the people below exclaim, who is Qin Feng? I dare to deal with them.

 Chapter 1442

    At this time, Zhang Linsheng was finally brought to the door by his subordinates, but at this time he could not stand up, because his legs were broken. Zhang Linsheng said angrily: "boy, if you have the ability, just wait for me here, and I will come back soon to kill you."


    Qin Feng didn''t stop Zhang Linsheng, because he also wanted to know who was behind this guy''s arrogance. At this time, the people under the stage were boiling, they were all cheering for Qin Feng. The two guys on the stage were fooled and begged for mercy. They didn''t dare to move on the ground.


    Soon, a few people came outside again. After coming in, they went directly to the stage and were surprised to see the situation on the stage. When the deputy director saw these people, he was immediately overjoyed and looked out and said, "boss Zhang, come on, deal with this guy. I promise you what you ask me."


    The eldest Zhang is a man in his fifties. He is related to Zhang Linsheng in front of him. Zhang Linsheng is outside at this time. He was called by Zhang Linsheng.


    Boss Zhang is really not an ordinary person, but a practitioner. This practitioner is a great master. When he saw Qin Feng, his arrogant expression immediately withered, because he knew Qin Feng.


    "Mr. Qin Feng? So you''re here? " Boss Zhang was shocked to see Qin Feng. He was going to clean up others, but now it''s Qin Feng. How dare he.


    "You know me? Well, since you know me, you can explain clearly what you have done over the years. Maybe I can forgive you. If you dare to hide it, I won''t let you go. " Qin Feng cheered.


    The boss immediately knelt on the ground. Seeing this, the deputy director and others'' faces changed greatly. What''s the matter? The boss is really strong, but he knelt in front of Qin Feng.


    "Mr. Qin Feng, I''m not right about what happened today. My nephew did it. He bribed these people for his children''s sake. The deputy director also paid attention to my face. He also said that he would help me deal with a piece of land nearby. He is the real embezzler. As far as I know, he has embezzled more than ten million people."


    The deputy director originally wanted to ask boss Zhang to help, but now he didn''t help. Instead, boss Zhang opened up all his secrets. Angry, he yelled: "boss Zhang, you dare to frame me. When did I take advantage of you?"


    But boss Zhang sneered: "you didn''t take advantage of me, you dare not, but you took advantage of my nephew, no less than a million, can you deny it?"


    Deputy director airway: "well, boss Zhang, if you dare say that, I''ll deal with you. Don''t think I can''t do anything today. After I go back, your nephew''s business will be over. I won''t let him do business here."


    Boss Zhang was not in a hurry and said, "do you think you can still be the deputy director? With Mr. Qin Feng here, you will go to jail even if you don''t die today. "


    The boss Zhang knew very well that Qin Feng was here, and I''m afraid no one would dare to move. Of course, the deputy director at this time didn''t believe this. It''s no big deal who Qin Feng is. There are people above him. It''s not easy to bring him down.


    "Well, I''ll take care of this man. You can tell me how you plan to take care of yourself." Qin Feng said.


    The old man shook his head and said, "I don''t know what Mr. Qin Feng means. I''ll listen to you."


    "Well, you should have done a lot of bad things. I don''t want your life. Let''s abandon your martial arts."


    With these words, the eldest brother''s face changed. How much energy does he need to cultivate to be a great master? But now it''s like killing him if you want him to abandon his martial arts.


    "Mr. Qin Feng, please spare me one time. I''ll listen to you in the future. As long as you don''t waste my accomplishments, I can do anything." Zhang asked for mercy.


    Qin Feng thought about it and said, "you can''t shirk your responsibility. I don''t think it''s easy for you to become a great master,


    I give you the opportunity to make contributions. Now I want you to clean up all the people related to this deputy director. I don''t care what means you use to deal with them¡°


    Zhang Daxi looked out and said, "Mr. Qin Feng, don''t worry. I''ll leave this matter to me. I know all the people around him. I''ll clean them up one by one. I won''t let them go unpunished."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "well, that''s it. Do good things and make it clear to me. Don''t be perfunctory. If you are perfunctory, I will abolish you."


    "Well, what Mr. Qin Feng told me is the biggest thing for me. If it can''t be done well, I will die in front of Mr. Qin Feng."


    At this time, several people came outside, but they were officials. A middle-aged man came to the front and said, "who is Mr. Qin Feng, please?"


    Qin Feng looked at him and said, "I am. What''s the matter?"


    The man said: "I''m from the Discipline Inspection Commission. We are just investigating the situation of this mathematics competition. Now we have the detailed information. We need to take these people back for examination."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you''re just in time. They''re here. But before you take them away, I need to know the results of this exam. Who is the first in the world?"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "it''s easy to do. I''ve brought several teachers who were marking the examination papers at that time. This is the director. Please tell Mr. Qin Feng."


    A teacher wearing glasses said: "Mr. Qin Feng, I have the ranking of this exam. Please have a look at it."


    Qin Feng took it and saw that the first place was Nannan, and the last two were not the winners. He said with a smile, "OK, you can read this ranking to them. As for these guys, you can clean them up as you take them back."


    The man with glasses came to the stage, and the people below were waiting for him to announce. The teacher said: "everyone be quiet, I now announce that the previous ranking awards are all wrong, now correct, get the top three names, the third is Luo Hongxue. Second, Fang Xingshan, first, Qin Nannan. "


    Hearing this, the following people are warmly applauded, they know that this time the ranking must be right, and get the second and third place parents and students are very happy.


    "Because of the serious cheating this time, the award will be cancelled, and all the certificates and awards will be withdrawn. For the students who won the top three, our organizing committee will send the certificates and awards to their home by mail. Please check them when you want."


    There was another round of applause. When the teacher finished, the official of the Discipline Inspection Commission said, "Mr. Qin Feng, I arranged someone to take them away."


    Qin Feng nodded, and immediately several policemen came in and took away the headmaster and deputy director. Nannan ran up and hugged her father and said, "Dad, you''re great. You''ve cleaned up all the bad guys."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "are you satisfied now?"


    The girl nodded again and again and said, "I''m very satisfied. Dad is so good."


    The following people are cheering for Qin Feng. When Qin Feng comes to the stage, the parents come to talk to Qin Feng. Qin Feng greets him one by one, and then says, "you can rest assured that this competition will be fair. Let''s go back first."


    Parents are happy to leave, Qin Feng also left with her daughter. After returning home, Qin Feng didn''t say what happened today. Instead, she told Meng Ke. Meng Ke was very angry at first. Later, she was happy when she heard that her father had cleaned up the bad guys.

 Chapter 1443

    After accompanying her daughter to come back from the exam, Qin Feng summoned the two patriarchs Daofeng and bawangxing to ask about the current situation of Xiuzhen world. Bawangxing quickly reported what he knew. Xiuzhen world was very quiet this time. When Daoxu went back, he must have spread the news that Xiuxian gate had been found here, because he knew, With his strength, he can''t enter Xiuxian gate at all. Shenzun and Qin Feng can''t fight each other.


    Qin Feng said quickly, "did he invite experts to come here? Who are these people?"


    The blade beside said: "as far as I know, this time I''m here, they''re very rare experts. They''re the real big men in Xiuzhen world."


    Qin Feng was even more puzzled when he heard this. The five major gates are the facade of the cultivation world. Is there anything more powerful than them? "Who else is stronger than you?" he said


    Blade said with a smile: "Qin Feng, you don''t know something. Our five major gates are just" do you know they are coming? " Qin Feng asked, he should be prepared in advance to avoid danger.


    "The whereabouts of these people are extremely secretive, and few people know them, so we can''t know if they have come." Blade path


    "Well, thank you two masters. I want to ask them to continue to inquire about the news. If you have any news about these masters, please tell me immediately."


    The two patriarchs nodded and went to inquire about the news again. Qin Feng sat there, thinking of ways to deal with such an expert. His current strength was not good. At this time, the queen was just about to take Meng Ke out shopping. Qin Feng wanted to tell her about it, but Meng Ke was beside him, so he didn''t say anything.


    "Qin Feng, it''s OK. You''ll go shopping with us."


    Qin Feng thought that when he had time to talk to the queen, he would have nothing to do now, so he would go with them first and find a chance to talk to the queen.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "OK. I''ll go with you. "


    Qin Feng accompanied the two women to go shopping. They were still the same place. They went to see things first and then went to eat. Qin Feng followed them all the way. It was just one thing to pay.


    After buying it all morning, Qin Feng had experience this time. He found a small cart. No matter how many things you have, it''s OK. It''s just that he''s a master, the saint and the strong, who has become someone else''s cart.


    Fortunately, the two beauties are tired, so they find a place to eat. Meng Ke goes to the bathroom. Qin Feng thinks that he can talk about it with the queen. After Meng Ke leaves, he says to the Queen: "the queen has something I want to tell you¡°


    The queen is also a smart person, so she said with a smile, "I knew you were going to tell me something early in the morning, right? You said, what is it?"


    Qin Feng said quickly, "have you ever heard of the real strong man in Xiuzhen world? It''s stronger than the big five. "


    "The queen said with a smile:" I thought what to say, of course, I know. The five major gates are the strongest on the surface, but the real strong ones are behind the scenes. Those people seldom show up, so few people know them


    Seeing that the queen knew, Qin Feng said with a smile: "since you know, I''ll tell you. Just now I told the two patriarchs that the information they got was that Daoxu went back to spread the rest of Xiuxian gate. These experts have been moved by the wind, but we don''t know if they have come yet? How many more? "


    When the queen heard this, she didn''t feel nervous. She said, "in fact, I knew that they would come. Once Xiuxian gate is found, it can''t be covered up. These experts will come for the sake of cultivating immortals all their lives. Of course, they will come, just sooner or later."


    Seeing that the queen was so calm, Qin Feng was a little surprised and said, "I don''t think you are worried at all. These people are here. It''s said that the lowest one is the highest one. We are not rivals at all."


    But the queen said with a smile: "you listen to bawangxing. What are you afraid of? No matter how strong they are, they are just the peak. I''m not the peak level?"


    "But I''ve heard that they have emperor''s presence, if there is one,. It''s hard for us to resist. " Qin Feng is busy.


    "Do you think the emperor will appear easily? Although Daoxu has spread the news, it''s true or false. They also need to investigate. They can''t directly send emperor Zun, because emperor Zun is the head of a big family and the leader of a sect. Such people will only appear unless they can be confirmed to be the Xiuxian sect. So for the time being, they will only come to some elders, and their strength is about the same as mine at most. "


    After listening to him, Qin Feng felt that the analysis was reasonable, but even the holy peak was difficult to deal with. He said quickly: "maybe they came to more than one holy peak. I''m afraid they came too much."


    "What are you afraid of? Do you think I''m alone? Isn''t there my husband? I haven''t asked him to come yet. As long as I say a word, the emperor will come. "


    "Yes? That''s great. Why don''t you invite the emperor over now? " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "What do you think, emperor? I don''t want to ask him to come here now. I don''t want to be too comfortable when I''m shopping and eating. Isn''t it a good day to disturb me when he comes? It''s not too late to call him when I have something to do."


    Seeing the queen say this, Qin Feng is not easy to force. After all, people''s status is there. At this time, Meng Ke came out of the bathroom to see them talking, and he said with a smile, "what are you two talking about? Can you talk about it?"


    The queen said with a smile, "this boy says I''m beautiful, and he''s very manipulative."


    Qin Feng was in a hurry and said, "queen, don''t talk nonsense. When did I do anything to you?"


    But Meng Ke said with a smile: "elder sister, if I say anything else, I will believe it. If I say that Qin Feng does something to you, I really don''t believe it. He is not such a person."

 Chapter 1444

    The queen is also some jealous said: "you this little sister, is to annoy me, still show love in front of me, forget it, I don''t care with you, Qin Feng you this guy, how can marry such a good beauty, I really convinced you."


    Qin Feng was relieved at last. He said with a smile, "that''s a good wife. Other people don''t like that."


    "The queen cried:" no nonsense with you, sad, well, I want to eat, someone to order


    The queen also ordered a table of dishes, her appetite is very big, master''s appetite is very good, these foods for them is just appetite, in fact, it does not have much effect.


    Full of wine and food, Qin Feng took them to the amusement park for a walk. Seeing that it was late, he wanted to go back to pick up his daughter. He said, "I''ll go back first, and you''ll go back earlier."


    Meng Ke nodded and said, "I know. We''ll go back soon."


    Qin Feng doesn''t dare to let them go back. After all, the queen is there. Now everything is up to the queen, and Qin Feng needs her help.


    Qin Feng picked her up and went home. As soon as she got to the door, she saw her running with a certificate. She was very happy and said, "Dad, this is the first prize last time. Now they have sent it."


    Qin Feng was also very happy to pick up the girl and said with a smile, "she''s really good. Let''s go home. After we get home, dad will cook for you."


    But Qin Feng didn''t see Lin Fan and said, "why didn''t Lin Fan come?"


    The girl said quickly, "Lin Fan said that he would come back after dinner with his parents. His father just came back."


    It turns out that his father is back. Lin fan is a good child and is very filial. When his father comes back, he naturally wants to accompany him. Qin Feng takes his daughter back to cook and cook in person, waiting for Meng Ke and the queen to come back.


    During the meal, the two women finally went home. Naturally, they were big and small. Meng Ke saw that Nannan was coming. Now that Nannan grew up, Meng Ke couldn''t hold her any more. Nannan said to Meng Ke, "Mom, godmother, you go shopping every day, but you don''t use it. Why do you buy so many things? It''s a waste of money."


    The queen said with a smile: "dry daughter, are you teaching your mother and dry mother?"


    "I dare not, I just see waste. Now I can''t waste too much," she said


    The queen is still very fond of the girl, immediately said: "well, since the girls said we wasted, then we are really wasted, from tomorrow on, we will not buy anything."


    "You''re not going out at all." Qin Feng is busy.


    "Going out or going out, just not shopping." Said the queen.


    Qin Feng is speechless again. This woman likes to go shopping. She''s really addicted. After dinner, Qin Feng goes to see feng Xia and Dan Shen. Dan Shen''s body is almost recovered. It''s just because she was sealed last time. Now he has no way to make better pills.


    Seeing Dan God like this, Qin Feng thinks of Yu Fei, the leader of Dan sect. This guy''s Dan God is now like this, so he has to take revenge on him, but Dan God doesn''t let him go to Yu Fei first, for fear that he won''t be able to deal with him.


    The next day, as soon as Qin Feng came back from sending her to school, she saw Dao Feng. Dao Feng said, "Qin Feng, I just got the news that the elder of a big family and the elder of a hermit clan have come out. They have arrived near the Xiuxian gate, and as far as I know, the leader of the Dan clan has also come."


    Hearing this news, Qin Feng was also a little worried. After all, they all came to the real strong, at least in the later period of the Holy Father. But when he knew that Yufei was coming, Qin Feng was very angry. No matter who the other party was, he would go to find Yufei.


    However, it may be dangerous for the queen to accompany her now. He has never met these people, so he plans to see the situation. Then he says to Blade: "blade, would you like to go with me?"


    Blade was also surprised and said: "Qin Feng, are you going to fight with them? That won''t work. I can''t beat either of them when I go. They are not rivals at all when I go. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''m not fighting with them, or I''m going to see them. I haven''t seen these people before. If I meet them one day, I don''t know them."


    Blade thought about it and said, "well, let''s call bawangxing. Bawangxing has strong defense. Even if we can''t fight, we can still escape by his defense."


    Qin Feng agreed with him, and immediately called bawangxing to explain the situation. Bawangxing was willing to go to xiuxianmen together. This time, he didn''t bring Fengpo and Fengxia, because their strength was not enough to deal with these experts.


    Qin Feng knew that the person he met this time was a master he had never met before. He might be caught at any time, and his life was in danger. But now that the matter was over, he had to be the first to go.


    When they arrived near Xiuxian gate, Qin Feng didn''t find the figures of those experts. Of course, it was because the other side''s strength was too strong. Even Qin Feng, it was very difficult to find them.


    Qin Feng said: "they should not be outside. The last time they left a house there, they should practice inside. Let''s get closer."


    Blade but a pull him, said: "Qinfeng you don''t go, too dangerous, once they found you, we several joint is not an opponent."


    Qin Feng said with a smile¡° It''s OK. You''ll stay here. I''ll see the situation first. "


    In this way, Qin Feng can see these people, but blade said: "Qin Feng, who do you think we are? Are we going to risk you on your own? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you misunderstood me. I''m just going to inquire about the situation. I''m not going to do it. If you all go there, the breath is too heavy and may be found at any time, and I can be found alone."


    After listening to him, blade nodded and said, "well, be careful. We are ready to meet you at any time."


    Qin Feng nodded, and then a man came close to the mountain. When he was one kilometer away from Xiuxian gate, Qin Feng was also very careful. He almost showed all his skills and went out stealthily. After walking 200 meters earlier, Qin Feng suddenly felt wrong, and there was a moving target in front of him.


    Unfortunately, he was found, because the other party came directly to him. The distance of several hundred meters arrived in an instant. Qin Feng just wanted to turn around, but suddenly heard a voice saying: "since you come, don''t go, stay."


    Qin Feng looked back and saw an old man with white hair standing in front of him. Qin Feng saw that his breath was at least the peak of the saint. He was not an opponent, but if he wanted to run, he would be hard to escape.


    Qin Feng massage said: "who is your excellency?"

 Chapter 1445

    The old man sneered, "I know who you are? You are Qin Feng, the guy who killed several patriarchs. You really have some skills, but you are not my opponent. I am the elder of fengyingmen. "


    Stop? Qin Feng has never heard of the name. It seems that the old man is not good at it. He told him not to leave at the beginning. Qin Feng didn''t want to stay here, so he said, "I''m just here for a while. It''s not bad for you. Why do you want to do it to me?"


    He laughed and said, "your brain is very smart. Unfortunately, I won''t let you leave today, because I know that you have entered Xiuxian gate."


    As like as two peas and others, the Qin Feng knew that it was what the ruins said to them. The old man knew he had entered the fairy gate. He certainly could not let Qin Feng leave, because he also wanted to know what manners were like.


    Qin Feng saw that it was not easy for him to leave. It seemed that he was going to fight, so he said, "since you want to catch me, let all your people come. I want to see them."


    The old man said with a smile, "I''ll catch you as long as I''m alone. You''ll see them later."


    Of course, Qin Feng didn''t want to be arrested. He just wanted to make sure that there was no one around him. If it was this guy, he would have a chance.


    "Yes? In that case, I''ll have to put my hands down. "


    As soon as Qin Feng''s words were finished, he turned around and flew away. The old man sneered and said, "just because you want to escape from me."


    The old man immediately chased him. Sure enough, the old man''s speed was very fast, and Qin Feng''s speed had improved a lot, but there was still a gap between him and the old man. Seeing that he was about to be overtaken, Qin Feng turned back and there was a thunder and lightning. The old man didn''t mean to escape at all. He just waved his hand, and the thunder and lightning was dissolved by him.


    The distance is getting closer and closer, Qin Feng can only do his best, but the old man suddenly flashes, pounces on him and doubles his speed. This should be his whole speed. Qin Feng is about to be caught by this guy.


    All of a sudden, two people came from the mid air, and directly attacked him. He was surprised to see that there were two masters. He met them and beat them back. When he saw that it was blade and bawangxing, he was also surprised and said: "you two are not dead?"


    Ba Wang Xing said with a smile: "I''m not dead when you die. You just put an end to it. Although I haven''t seen you before, I know you are a speed expert. But you may not be an opponent when you face us three today."


    This made him even more surprised. He said with some disbelief: "you said you would deal with me with Qin Feng?"


    Blade said with a smile: "that is, otherwise why do we do it?"


    "Why do you want to help Qin Feng? Didn''t you follow that market? Now it''s the other way around. "


    It turned out that Dao Hui didn''t know that Dao Feng had taken refuge in Qin Feng. He thought Qin Feng would kill them. How could he have thought that Qin Feng not only didn''t kill them, but also accepted them.


    Blade laughs: "we are following Qin Feng, because Qin Feng is a good man, and left us a life, otherwise we would not have."


    Then he shook his head and said, "Qin Feng, you really make me look at you with new eyes. You, a young man, have taken over the two patriarchs. It seems that we really underestimate you. But today, even if they come to help you, you can''t run away."


    At this time, Qin Feng has been monitoring the surrounding situation. He is worried that someone will come, but so far he seems to have found nothing. Qin Feng said with ease: "put an end to it. They are not afraid of me, but want to do good things. You come here just to enter Xiuxian gate, but I can tell you that Xiuxian gate does not welcome you. You''d better forget it."


    Who is that person, can let Qin Feng say to go back in a word? He sneered: "Qin Feng, you went to Xiuxian gate. I heard that after you went in, your strength increased greatly, and you certainly got a lot of benefits, so you naturally don''t want others to go in, because you are afraid that we will also get benefits. Your mind is good, but you''d better see if you can go."


    "Qin Feng, don''t talk nonsense with him. Aren''t the three of us his opponents? I''ll take the lead, and you''ll follow


    Bawangxing has a strong defense. He wants to block this attack and let Qin Feng and blade attack. In this way, he still has a chance to defeat his opponent.


    Qin Feng nodded, he also wanted to see the ability to stop, bawangxing drank, the whole body soared five meters again, directly toward the end.


    When he came, he said with disdain, "do you think you are a great patriarch? I''ll take care of you. "


    When bawangxing came, he suddenly raised his hand and a light came out. The light was extremely sharp. Qin Feng could feel the power of the light. He quickly called out: "bawangxing, be careful."


    Bawangxing did his best, and he was afraid of it. This was the peak of the saint. His hand was a master. The light was shining on his defense, and it broke his defense instantly. At the same time, it hit his body. Bawangxing''s body retreated. Qin Feng was surprised. A sword split out, and the blade was also a sword joint attack.


    Fortunately, bawangxing still has a magic weapon, which blocks the attack of the other side and is not injured. However, the power of the elimination is really powerful. Facing the joint attack of Qin Feng and blade, he is still in no hurry. He can go back and forth between the two men''s swords, so fast that he can avoid their attack at will.


    This man''s speed is really fast. Qin Feng is also shocked. He thought that he was just quick to recognize, but he didn''t expect that the reaction was so fast that their sword Qi couldn''t get close at all.


    You should know that both Qin Feng and blade are the strength of the saint''s later period, and Qin Feng''s strength is close to the peak, still can''t touch this person, Qin Feng and blade didn''t succeed in several attacks, so he said easily: "now it''s time to take the hand, be careful."


    That sudden turn back is a palm. This palm is huge, like a wall, appears in front of Qin Feng. Qin Feng is shocked and tries his best to resist. The blade also gives up the attack. All the defense is played. The two sides are in contact in mid air, and the huge fluctuation spreads around. Qin Feng and the blade retreat quickly, and Qin Feng finally stands firm, But the blade is spitting blood.


    Seeing that the blade was injured, Qin Feng rushed over and said, "blade, are you ok?"


    Blade shook his head and said, "I''m ok. It''s OK, but this guy''s strength is very strong. We''d better go first."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "let''s go."


    The three just wanted to fly away, but a voice came from behind them and said, "do you want to run? With us, you don''t want to run away. You''d better follow us

 Chapter 1446

    As soon as he heard this, Qin Feng knew that it was not good. Their experts came. Sure enough, two figures appeared behind Qin Feng. Qin Feng was also two old men, one tall and one short. They looked very strange. He said that they were ugly, but they were awkward, with strange images, sharp mouths and monkey cheeks, and a donkey head and horse face. Qin Feng didn''t know them when they came out, But the blade beside said: "this is He Feng of he family and she Wu of she family. They are two secluded families, and we are not rivals at all. "


    Looking at these two guys, Qin Feng is sure to be the top of Saint Zun. Of course, Qin Feng is no match here, but he still wants to run.


    "Little fellow, in our hands, do you still want to run? I''m kidding That he Feng sneers a way, he is that sharp mouthed guy.


    Next to she Wu is also sneer: "you two good hands to catch it, so that we do not start, and so we do, you will have a good look."


    Of course, Qin Feng didn''t want to be captured. Even if it was the peak of the three saints, he had to try. Qin Feng said, "you two, deal directly with the one behind you. Give these two to me. If you have a chance, run away. Don''t worry about me."


    Blade and bawangxing both know that they will lose this time, but they can only do so. Nodding, Qin Feng rushes over immediately. As soon as the two holy peak masters see Qin Feng coming, they will see him as a mantis pawn. Two disdainful expressions immediately fight with Qin Feng.


    As soon as Qin Feng came up, he showed all his strength, but the gap of strength was still irresistible. Within one move, Qin Feng was shot out.


    This is still one person. The reason why he let two people deal with those behind him is that he wanted them to have a chance to escape, and it''s OK for him to stay here. After all, these two people were brought by himself.


    Bawangxing and Daofeng can deal with a top master, at least they won''t be defeated immediately. However, when they see that Qin Feng is defeated, they are anxious and want to come to help, but they won''t let them pass at all. With one move, they beat them back and block their way. They see that Qin Feng is about to be caught by these two men, Blade and bawangxing are helpless.


    That she five busy way: "don''t kill him, he went into the Xiuxian gate, we still need to rely on him to know the situation inside."


    He Feng laughs: "do you think I don''t know? Don''t worry. I can''t bear to kill him. I''ll control him now. "


    He Feng comes to catch Qin Feng. At this time, Qin Feng has been defeated. He Feng directly seals his body and makes him unable to move. He is about to be caught by the two. But at this time, a figure appears behind he Feng. He Feng is scared and turns back to attack. But this time, he not only doesn''t repel his opponent, but also repels himself.


    Then he Feng was startled and went to see who it was. When he saw it clearly, he exclaimed: "the queen, the emperor of beasts, are you here?"


    The Queen appeared in front of Qin Feng. She looked at Qin Feng and said, "boy, how dare you take these two men to deal with these guys? Do you know who they are?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "queen, thank you for saving your life. Of course I know who they are, but I can''t help it. These guys just want to go in. Of course I can''t let them in."


    "Do you think you can stop them? If they want to go in, let them go in. Anyway, after they go in, there will be no good result. The immortals will not like them. "


    "But in case, didn''t Liu Banxian say that? There are good people and bad people in it. If they meet a fairy who shares a bad taste with them, they will be in trouble. "


    "You are so nosy. You have to take care of everything. You think you are the boss. The whole cultivation world belongs to you. OK, can you get up?" Said the queen angrily.


    Although the queen was very angry, Qin Feng knew that he was red for himself. She quickly got up and said with a smile, "I''m ok. I''m just under his control and can''t move. Their strength is the peak of the holy statue. I''m not an opponent."


    "You know it''s not an opponent. Well, I''ll deal with them." Said the queen.


    Qin Feng said: "queen, they are very powerful. Let''s join them."


    "Take a rest. I don''t need to deal with them yet." The queen laughed.


    Qin Feng was a little curious and didn''t know what the queen meant. But at this time, he Feng saw the queen and his face changed greatly. He said, "queen, why are you here? You have to take care of this?"


    The queen said with a smile, "of course, do you know who Qin Feng is?"


    "Who is it? Is it your son? " He Feng said helplessly.


    Hearing this, Qin Feng immediately felt speechless, but the queen said with a smile: "you guessed wrong, how can I have such a big son? He is my little lover. If you do something to him, you just don''t give me face, you can do it."


    Qin Feng is speechless. He used to say that he was his own man, but now he is his little lover. The Queen''s mouth is really not covered.


    "So it is. Then I won''t offend the queen. OK, I''ll go now." He Feng said.


    The one next to me


    She Wu refused and said, "He Feng, what''s the matter with you? Even if it''s the queen, what are you afraid of? We have three experts here, and he has only one. We can still defeat them. "


    But he Feng shook his head and said, "you don''t know, this is the Queen''s skill. Do you really think you can beat it? Even if you can beat him, can you beat the emperor? "


    Hearing the word "emperor", she Wu was also startled and said in a hurry, "emperor and he are still together?"


    "You are stupid. Even if the emperor is not rare, he will also be rare to the queen. Only they know the relationship between them. Forget it, we should not offend the emperor."


    It turns out that he Feng is not afraid of the queen, but her man, the emperor. She Wu is also worried. After all, the name of the emperor is Dangdang ring in the practitioners.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. Anyway, we''re here with you this time. Let''s go first. We can go in without this Qinfeng."


    The two guys wanted to go like this, and the one behind them yelled: "what are you afraid of, even if the emperor comes? Isn''t he the same realm as us? What are the three of us afraid of? "


    He Feng knew that he was cruel, so he said¡° You''re not afraid. We''re afraid. We can''t afford to offend the emperor. Forget it. Go ahead. Let''s go first. "


    He Feng and she Wu ignored the idea and left directly. When the queen saw them go, she said, "they are wise. Qin Feng, let''s deal with this old guy."

 Chapter 1447

    When these two masters left, they would be flustered. Now there is another master in the same realm as him. He is not an opponent. He also wants to run, so he said to the queen, "queen, they are afraid of you, I am not afraid, but today there are many of you, so you are cruel. Next time there will be no such good chance, because there are still masters coming."


    But the queen said, "you still want to go. I can''t beat you to death."


    The queen directly shot, which is not vegetarian, a palm sealed the front position, and then quickly retreat, the queen opened the blockade, the opponent has gone.


    "Forget it, Queen. Don''t chase me."


    Qin Feng saw that the queen still wanted to chase him. She quickly stopped him. Then the queen turned around and said, "you''ve done a good job. Well, now they''ve run away. They don''t want to go back."


    Qin Feng is very curious. The queen can frighten these two guys. They are afraid of the emperor. But isn''t the emperor the same as the queen? And the queen has captured the emperor.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "queen, I have something I don''t understand."


    The queen hummed coldly, "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "I just want to know how powerful the emperor is. Why are they afraid of him?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Look at your humble appearance, you also want to know. Well, I''ll tell you, the emperor is not as simple as you seem. He''s not a saint."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was even more surprised and said, "is he the emperor?"


    The queen said with a smile: "yes, he is the emperor, and he is a very strong emperor. You are surprised."


    "I''m surprised, I''m surprised, but why was he caught by you at the beginning? Your strength at that time was not his opponent." Qin Feng said.


    "I said that some things you are smart, but some things are too smart. Do you know that things between men and women depend on strength? It depends on people''s charm. No matter how powerful he is, he is obedient in front of me, you know? What''s more, I''m just trying to do a little trick, and he''s gone. "


    Qin Feng immediately understood that the queen must have thought of an idea to let the emperor be arrested. The Emperor didn''t want to hurt the queen, so he had to be obedient.


    "I see. I see. It''s lucky that the queen is here today, otherwise none of us can run away."


    "Now Zhang Jixing, this place is so dangerous that you dare to come here without telling me. If your wife hadn''t told me that she was worried about you, I wouldn''t have come." Cried the queen.


    "What, my wife knows?" Qin Feng was a little surprised.


    "Your wife said that he suddenly felt his heart beat faster and her eyelids were beating all the time. She said that she was worried about your safety. In the past, if anything happened to you,; He will have such a situation, the harm is that he has to take her home in a hurry. He can''t even go shopping, so he comes here in a hurry. Fortunately, he has time, otherwise, he can''t explain to your wife. "


    It suddenly dawned on Qin Feng that it was all because of his wife. He and his wife really knew each other. His wife could feel his danger.


    Qin Feng nodded again and again and said, "what the queen said is, let''s go back first now, lest those experts return."


    "Back? Do they have the guts? I don''t want to see who''s coming. I don''t want you to go back. Since you want to stay here all the time, just stay here. "


    After listening to the Queen''s words, Qin Feng shook his head and said, "we have no shelter here at all. Besides, if they are all masters, we are useless here."


    "It''s good to know. You can''t beat it. You won''t set a border so that they can''t find it here. In this case, at least it''s OK for the time being."


    "Border?" Qin Feng suddenly realized that of course he would arrange a Dharma array, which is very advanced. In the past, some Dharma arrays could not be used because of their own strength. Now his strength has greatly increased, which can be achieved by moistening.


    "The queen is right. I will have a very wonderful array, called Fengtian array. As long as this array is set up, even the holy one can''t find it."


    "Just blow it, since I will hurry up, I want to go back to go shopping with your wife earlier, delay my good time, and punish you for cooking for me."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s a small matter. After I''ve arranged the Fengtian array, I''ll go back and cook for you myself."


    "That''s about the same. Let''s get started." Said the queen.


    Bully you to hand in person, decorate Feng Tianzhen, this letter Tianzhen is very wonderful, even Qin Feng, is the first time, although many times before the demonstration, but because of the strength of the reason, can only demonstrate, can''t really set.


    This is his first time to decorate. Naturally, he encountered a lot of difficulties and failed twice. The queen beside him was impatient and said, "can you do it? If not, it''s OK."


    Qin Feng is also a little embarrassed, quickly said: "the queen give me some time, the level of this letter is very high, I used to just demonstrate, there is no real layout, need several times."


    The queen didn''t say anything. Qin Feng arranged it in a hurry. Fortunately, it was successful for the third time. After the appearance of this letter, even the queen was surprised, because she couldn''t think of the effect. With her current strength, she couldn''t find the entrance to Xiuxian gate.


    "You really have some skills in this Tianzhen letter. Well, you''ve worked hard today. Go back quickly." Said the queen.


    Qin Feng is also a little tired. It costs a lot to decorate the sky array. Fortunately, there is no rival now, so he hurried back home with the queen and others.


    After returning home, the queen took Meng Ke to go shopping and asked Qin Feng to cook for them at home. Naturally, Qin Feng was happy and didn''t have any complaints. Thanks to the queen today, otherwise it would be a big problem whether she could come back, let alone the small meal.


    When the meal is ready, Qin Feng asks the queen and Meng Ke to come back. The two beauties also go around and buy some cosmetics. After they come back, Qin Feng personally delivers the meal to the table. Meng Ke says happily, "my husband is really good today. Tell me if there is anything happy about him."


    It turns out that the queen didn''t tell Meng Ke what happened today. Qin Feng looked at the queen gratefully, but the queen said coldly, "are you looking at me like this in front of your wife?"


    Qin Feng''s face turned red and said with a smile: "I don''t have it. I just looked at it casually. Today I just want to cook a good meal for you."

 Chapter 1448

    "Meng Ke eats quickly. After eating, we go shopping."


    Qin Feng is speechless. While eating, the two beauties chirp about where to play. Qin Feng doesn''t interrupt, because there is no chance for him to interrupt.


    Of course, Qin Feng still hopes that the queen can be around Meng Ke. In this way, at least someone can protect Meng Ke and do other things.


    After dinner, Qin Feng went to school to pick up the children. This time, the girl came out with Lin fan. Qin Feng was very happy. He took two little guys to get on the car and go home. First, he asked them to do their homework. After dinner, he taught Lin Fan Xiuzhen.


    In the past few months, Lin fan has made great progress. Even Qin Feng admired him very much. He didn''t have that speed in those years. Of course, it''s because he taught him well. His current strength can get through Lin Fan''s acupoints directly, but he doesn''t want to do it, because it''s not very good for the future.


    Qin Feng needs Lin fan to come up one step at a time instead of being pulled up by him directly. Even if there is no influence behind, he is afraid that Lin fan will find this cultivation too easy. If he encounters difficulties in the future, he will not know what to do.


    In the evening, it''s time to send Lin fan back. Qin Feng takes Lin Fan home in person. After Lin Fan was kidnapped by he Lanjun last time, Qin Feng will send Lin fan back in person, so that he can rest assured.


    The car came to the door of Lin Fan''s house. Qin Feng saw that there was a new building here. It was built by Qin Feng for Lin Fan''s house. It was completed. Lin Fan''s family lived in it.


    Qin Feng and Lin Fan got off the bus and said, "go back and have a rest early. Don''t forget what I taught you today."


    Lin Fan nodded: "thank you uncle, uncle, my parents always want to thank you, so let me invite you to sit down."


    When Qin Feng heard this, he could not refuse it. He quickly said, "well, I''ll go back with you."


    Qin Feng got out of the car and took Lin fan to Lin Fan''s home. When he got in, Lin Fan quickly called, "Mom and Dad, uncle is coming."


    Two middle-aged men came out immediately. Qin Feng saw Lin Fan''s father''s happy face, and Lin Fan''s mother said happily: "Mr. Qin, please sit down, please sit down, I''ll pour you tea."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "don''t be polite to Lin Fan''s mother. I also heard Lin Fan say that you want to see me, so I came¡®


    Lin Fan''s father rushed to pass the cigarette to Qin Feng, and Qin Feng also took it. After all, it was the first time that people met him. If they didn''t take it, they would lose face. After Qin Feng sat down, Lin Fan''s mother was grateful again. It was Lin Fan''s father who was more introverted. At first glance, he was an introverted person who didn''t know how to speak and was an honest person.


    When Lin Fan''s mother finished, Qin Feng said with a smile, "don''t thank me. Lin fan is a good child. I also want to help him. I don''t know what you want me to do today. If you have something to do, just say it. It''s OK. I will help you if I can do it¡®


    Lin Fan''s father hesitated, but Lin Fan''s mother said, "Mr. Qin, originally we didn''t want to trouble you, but it''s about Lin fan, so I can''t do it anymore."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was also very surprised. He said quickly, "tell me what happened. Don''t hide it."


    Lin Fan''s father then said: "Mr. Qin, it''s like this. Lin fan is not our own child. When he was a child, a man was sent to our house and we adopted him. I recently told Lin Fan about this. Because this man came again, I was afraid that Lin fan would know, so I told him in advance."


    "Isn''t Lin Fan your own?" Qin Feng was also very surprised. He thought to himself that the old couple were ordinary people, and Lin Fan was gifted. If he wasn''t born, it would be possible.


    But if they are not, who are Lin Fan''s parents. Qin Feng said quickly, "who is this man? When will he be back


    Lin Fan''s father said: "three days ago, he came here. As soon as he came in, he said that Lin Fan was their child. Let''s give him Lin fan. Of course, we don''t believe him. But he took out the half jade pendant that he had left beside Lin fan, and we believe it, because of this half jade pendant.",. There are half of Lin Fan around. He is indeed Lin Fan''s father. "


    "It seems to be true. What are you going to do?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Of course, we don''t want to let him go. Lin fan, we are all raised as our own children. Now someone wants to take him away. Of course, we don''t want to. But the man''s tone is that if we don''t agree, he will come to rob us. I don''t think we can stop him."


    "Since you don''t want to, no one can take him. Don''t worry, I will help you. He said when he will come back." Qin Feng needs to set the time.


    "It''s tomorrow. That''s why I asked Lin fan to leave you here tonight. He said he would come tomorrow morning. Tomorrow is Sunday. Lin fan doesn''t have class." Lin Fan''s mother said.


    "Well, you''ll rest early in the evening. I''ll come here tomorrow morning. I''ll see who he is then."


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Qin, but you should pay attention to your safety. I always feel that he is very powerful and not an ordinary person." Lin Fan''s father said.


    "Ha ha, I''ve seen no matter how powerful it is. You should have a rest early. Lin fan, you should have a rest early too. Don''t worry about tomorrow. My uncle will help you settle it." Qin Feng said to Lin fan


    Lin Fan nodded and said, "uncle, don''t let this man take me away from here. I don''t want to go with him. This is my home."


    Seeing what Lin Fan said, Qin Feng was also very moved. The child was really sensible, so he nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, uncle will never let you be taken away by him. When you have a rest, you will recite the formula I gave you and go to sleep, OK?"


    Lin Fan nodded happily. Qin Feng got up and left. The family took him to the door. After Qin Feng got on the bus, Xinle was also very curious. Who was Lin Fan''s father? To give birth to such a son is absolutely not an ordinary person. Is it a master of cultivation.


    The next day, Qin Feng asked Meng Ke to take her daughter to do her homework first, which made the queen very unhappy, but there was no way. Meng Ke still listened to Qin Feng, and the queen could only watch TV at home.


    Qin Feng gets on the bus in a hurry. He wants to get to Lin Fan''s house as soon as possible to determine who this person is and whether he is an expert in the field of cultivation.

 Chapter 1449

    When Qin Feng arrived at Lin Fan''s home, he happened to see Lin Fan standing at the gate of the yard. When he saw Qin Feng, he immediately looked out and said, "uncle, you''re here."


    Qin Feng understood his meaning and said with a smile, "are you afraid that your uncle won''t come?"


    Lin Fan embarrassed nodded, Qin Feng took Lin Fan''s hand and said: "is he coming?"


    Lin Fan nodded and said, "he''s here. He''s talking to his parents."


    Qin Feng quickly takes Lin fan to the living room. Sure enough, he sees a man standing there. Lin Fan''s mother is talking to him.


    "Mr. Qin, you are here. Come in quickly." Lin Fan''s mother was very nervous. She was also very afraid of this uninvited guest.


    At this time, the man looked back to see the love, and Qin Feng saw him. They looked at each other, but Qin Feng didn''t know each other. But this man was not old, and he looked like he was in his thirties. After all, Lin Fan was about eleven years old, but he was not an ordinary man, but a practitioner, not only a practitioner, but also a saint.


    Qin Feng was also very surprised to meet the master of Saint Zun here. In addition, this man is not very old. It''s not easy to reach Saint Zun at this age. He is still in the later stage of Saint Zun.


    This strength is almost the same as that of Qin Feng. Qin Feng can''t think of it. There are such young masters in the world of cultivation. All the masters are old enough to reach the later stage of the saint. Only the hermit family and the hermit sect can have such young masters.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng decided to find out the origin of the other party first, and said, "what''s your name? I''m Qin Feng."


    The man''s face was calm and handsome, but his eyes hesitated. He nodded, not knowing what he was thinking


    "My name is Lu Xi. You can call me brother Lu."


    Seeing that the man''s words were not vicious, Qin Feng said, "brother Lu, what sect are you and which family''s disciples?"


    But Lu Xi said with disdain, "you don''t need to know this. After all, it''s not good for you to know it. You should be very clear about the purpose of my coming here today. I heard that Xiao Fan has been working with you and practicing with you all the time. I can see that he has cultivated well and is a good seedling. I''m here to thank you for your cultivation. You can ask me, If I can do it, I will promise you. "


    Qin Feng said with a sneer: "it seems that you are very powerful and elegant. But I didn''t cultivate Lin Fan for any good. Now Lin fan is my disciple, so his business is my business. If you want to take him away today, you have to ask me if I promise¡®


    Seeing what Qin Feng said, the man immediately changed his face and said, "don''t be shameless. Don''t think your strength is similar to mine. You can talk to me like this. I''m just a master of the younger generation in our family. The real master in our family is beyond your reach. I advise you to be obedient and just say what you want. Our family has great ability, Everything you need can be met. "


    Qin Feng saw clearly the essence of this guy at this time. On the surface, he looked good, but at this time, he was already showing his evil face. It seemed that he was also a shameless man.


    Qin Feng is still not panic, smile: "I said, Linfan is my disciple, one day as a teacher, life as a father, you should understand this truth, besides, you haven''t been more than ten years, suddenly came out to say it''s Linfan''s father, do you think we will believe it?"


    "Do you still want me to prove it?" Lu Xi said angrily.


    "It can be said that I first have to prove whether you are this person. If you are Lin Fan''s father, if you want to take him away, you have to see Lin Fan''s own meaning. If he doesn''t want to go with you, you don''t have the right, because you don''t deserve to be his father for more than ten years¡®


    As soon as he said this, Lu Xi''s face suddenly changed again. This time, it became more fierce. He said coldly: "don''t be ignorant, boy. You can''t afford to offend me."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "really? I''m not afraid of heaven and earth. Are I afraid of you? "


    "Well, since you have to fight me, I''ll give you this opportunity. If we can beat me, even if I don''t come today, I won''t come to find Lin Fan in the future. If I beat you, get out of here."


    Qin Feng knows that this guy''s strength is not low, but since for the sake of Lin fan, he is still willing to fight, he said: "yes, we can go out to fight."


    Lu Xi went out directly. After he went out, he came to a field, an open place, just suitable for their fight. Qin Feng also came to the opposite of him. At this time, Lin Fan ran over and said, "uncle, don''t fight with him. I''ll go with him."


    Qin Feng knew that Lin Fan was afraid of getting hurt. He said, "it''s OK. When did Uncle lose, and this time he won''t lose. You''ll stay here. If you leave, what will your parents do? They are so sad."


    After hearing Qin Feng''s words, Lin Fan nodded and obediently went to the side. Lu Xi was even more angry when he saw Qin Feng saying so. He said angrily: boy, I don''t want your life today, so I won''t call Lu Xi¡°


    "Yes? It depends on your ability. " Qin Feng sneered.


    Lu Xi flew straight up, and a sword came out of its sheath. Suddenly, countless sword Qi appeared around her. The attack formed by these sword Qi was continuous. This move was a high-level sword skill, and she was really worthy of being a disciple of the big family


    Qin Feng can''t get wet either. The two sides fight in mid air. Although the strength of the other side is not low, Qin Feng is not weak either. After more than ten rounds of fighting, they are still neck and neck.


    Lu Xi is also very surprised. Qin Feng is so strong that he can resist his attack. Not only that, he is a bit in a hurry. Because his diligent knowledge is very complicated and different from many orthodox schools, his moves are unexpected. Lu Xi is so busy that he is almost attacked by Qin Feng several times.


    After a battle, Lu Xi retreated in a hurry. He was in a bit of a hurry. If he fought like this, he might lose. He had to take out his strongest attack.


    "Boy, you''ve been beaten twice, but this is the beginning. Now let''s see my real strength¡°


    Qin Feng knew that he was going to enlarge his move, and then he went all out. The opponent''s sword was as strong as a dragon, and all rushed to Qin Feng. Then Qin Feng flew up in mid air, and his sword was no longer needed. A thunder and lightning bombarded him. Now his strength has greatly increased, and the power of thunder and lightning is enough to deal with a strong opponent.

 Chapter 1450

    The fight between the two sides met again. This time, Lu Xi retreated quickly and finally stood firm. But his body was blackened and burned by Qin Feng''s thunder and lightning. However, he had strong defensive armor, so he didn''t burn inside. Qin Feng just landed and stood firm.


    From this situation, Qin Feng won, and Lu Xi finally understood you. The reason why Qin Feng is so arrogant is that he has this ability. He knows that he can''t win this time. In this case, it''s better to go first. As for Qin Feng, he has time to pick up.


    That Lu Xi angrily way: "boy, really have two sons, but today my body is unwell, not suitable for a long time to fight, next time I will tell you to lie down."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you are all at this age. You can''t fight without such an excuse. You can''t say you''re not feeling well. Well, I can''t help you. You''re not allowed to come to Lin Fan in the future."


    That Lu Xi is to sneer a way: "joking, I want to come, you tube of?"


    It turned out that he was really a shameless man. He didn''t admit what he had just said, and Qin Feng was not angry. He had expected that he would do this for a long time, so he said, "it''s OK. As long as you come here once, I''ll fight until you dare not come."


    Lu Xi''s face changed. He had no choice but to leave. When he left, he looked at Qin Feng and said, "boy, you wait for me.",; I''ll be back. "


    Qin Feng didn''t talk to him. At this time, Lin Fan ran out of the room, hugged Qin Feng and said, "uncle, you''re so powerful. You beat him."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s nothing.",; However, his strength is not low. You should be careful in the future. Fortunately, he is your father. Even if you are taken away by him, he will not treat you badly. "


    But Lin Fan shook his head and said, "I don''t want to go with him. I want to stay with my parents and uncle all the time."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "well, we''ll be together in the future. Let''s go. I''m going back. You can go back too. He won''t come for a while and a half."


    Lin Fan was still worried and said, "what if he comes back?"


    Qin Feng thought for a moment, this person''s behavior is not a gentleman. Maybe he will come back, so he said, "well, let me tell your parents that you should go with me first, and then you can come back after this period of time."


    As soon as Lin Fan heard this, he jumped up excitedly and said, "OK, let''s talk to our parents now."


    Qin Feng took Lin fan to find Lin Fan''s parents and said what he meant. Naturally, the parents nodded and agreed, because they also knew that they could not protect Lin fan. Only when Qin Feng was around, could Lin Fan avoid being taken away by that guy.


    Lin Fan''s mother said quickly, "Mr. Qin, just take him away. You are worried that he will give you trouble."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "no, he''s my disciple. How can I get into trouble? I''ll take him away first."


    Qin Feng takes Lin fan to leave and returns home. The queen and Meng Ke go out. Qin Feng asks Lin fan to do his homework at home first. Together with his daughter, they also have company and go to practice by themselves.


    Although Qin Feng''s strength is good now, he still hasn''t broken through the peak level. He can only deal with those experts if he continues to break through. In addition, now that the God of Dan is injured, he has no way to make pills, so the pills he needs will be useless.


    Fortunately, Qin Feng is still confident in his own strength. Although he can''t break through the peak in a short time, he can still improve, just a little slowly.


    Feng Xia has been practicing all this time, and she has also broken through the later period of the Holy Father, which makes Qin Feng very surprised. You should know that he absorbed the original immortal Qi to break through the later period, and Feng Xia is entirely on his own. His talent makes Qin Feng feel inferior, but he can also see that the evil spirit in Feng Xia''s body is getting stronger and stronger, which is invisible on the surface, But sometimes the fierce light in Feng Xia''s eyes made Qin Feng feel worried.


    That day, Qin Feng went to see Dan Shen again. He didn''t know how he was recovering. He came to Dan Shen''s residence. Dan Shen was practicing martial arts. Seeing Qin Feng coming, he said with a smile, "Qin Feng, you''re here. I have something to find you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "let''s talk about Dan God. I want to see how Dan God is recovering."


    Dan Shen said with a smile: "the recovery is OK, but the control given by Yu Fei is very strong. I can only cultivate advanced Dan medicine after at least three months of recovery. Now I can''t provide you with cultivation Dan medicine."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ve been busy all this time. I don''t have time to practice."


    "When I recover, I will alchemy for you as soon as possible. What I want to tell you today is about danzong¡°


    When he heard about danzong, Qin Feng was very angry. The leader of danzong was despicable and attacked Danshen secretly. He wanted revenge, but he had no chance.


    "You say, what happened to danzong?" Qin Feng asked quickly.


    Dan God said: "Dan Zong has a big event recently. Maybe he refined the emperor Zun Dan."


    Hearing this news, Qin Feng was also surprised. The emperor respected Dan. Now the Dan God can''t refine the pills. If Dan Zong can refine them, it will have a huge impact on the whole cultivation world. It''s certainly not a good thing for Dan Zong to do so.


    They are not for justice, they are only for their own interests. Qin Feng said quickly, "is this news true?"


    Dan God nodded and said: "you can be sure it''s true, because the information given to me by Dan Zong''s inside information will not be false."


    It turns out that the God of Dan still has inside information in danzong. The news must be true. If it is true, the whole world of cultivation will be boiling again.


    Any practitioners need dizun Dan. Once the bad guys get it and become dizun, the whole world of Xiuzhen will be a bloodbath, which is hard for the emperor to change.


    "What shall we do? Once the dizun pill is refined successfully, a dizun will be cultivated in a short time. If it''s a good man, it can do good. If it''s a bad man, it''s troublesome. "


    Dan also nodded and said, "I know this, so I told you that I want to find a way to solve this problem."


    "How to solve this problem? I can''t manage it now, and I can''t even go."


    Qin Feng can''t leave here, because his wife and children are everything to him. If he can still do it here, Xiuzhen world can''t help him.

 Chapter 1451

    Dan Shen said with a smile: "I know, so I didn''t ask you to leave here. According to my inside information, the quality of dizun Dan refined by danzong is not good. It''s just a semi-finished product, and there are only three. It''s still difficult to cultivate dizun in a short time. However, if there are semi-finished products, success is also a matter of time, so I need to do it in this period of time, Destroy or eat his three semi-finished pills. In that case, they have no samples. It will take a long time for them to refine such pills again, which will give me a certain amount of time. "


    Qin Feng understood the words of Dan God and said: "you mean that the dizun Dan they made is not perfect. If I destroy the three pills, I can buy you time to make dizun Dan?"


    "That''s what I mean, but the best result is that you can get their three semi-finished dizun pills, so I can save a lot of time. I believe I can refine dizun pills very soon."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I understand. You want to rely on their semi-finished products of dizun pill to refine the finished product, and use their hard work to complete it."


    "That''s right, but this is the best result. If you can''t help it, you can eat it yourself. Although the semi-finished product is not as good as the God zundan, the effect is also very good." Dan said with a smile.


    "Well, according to you, but now they are in Xiuzhen world, how can I find them?"


    "Don''t worry. According to the informant''s information, they have come here just to repair the immortal gate. It''s said that there is immortal spirit in the Xiuxian gate that can improve the quality of dizun pill, so they brought three semi-finished dizun pills to the gate." Dan said.


    "It turns out that''s true, but even if they come, because I''ve set up Fengtian array, it''s hard for them to find Xiuxian gate." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "If they can''t find xiuxianmen, they may come to me, because apart from them, I am the only one who can refine this dizundan. They will definitely find a way for me to improve it."


    "That''s just right. We''ll do it if they come, but we don''t know who they''re coming from?"


    "Yu Fei, there are two elders. Yu Fei''s strength is not low. The saint is at the top. The two elders are also the saint. You should be careful in the later stage. You''d better let the queen help you."


    This kind of strength, Qin Feng is really not an opponent, of course, need the queen, he said with a smile: "I know, well, I see they come to you, must be here, I will protect the Dharma nearby, once they come, I will inform you."


    "Well, I''ll be a bait. When they come, you have to be ready."


    "Then I''ll protect you, too." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    After leaving Danshen, Qin Feng immediately went back to inform the queen of this matter. The queen just came back. Hearing this, her face was just a faint smile and said: "Yu Fei, don''t worry. If he comes, I''ll catch him and make him desperate."


    Qin Feng is still very confident of the queen, personally went to guard the periphery for Dan God, now what he has to do is wait for the arrival of Yu Fei.


    According to the news of Dan Shen, Yufei will definitely come here. It''s just a matter of time. After all, he has to go to Xiuxian gate.


    After waiting for a few days, Qin Feng didn''t find anything unusual. During this time, he gave Feng Xia the task of picking up his daughter. He devoted himself to protecting Dan God. He waited for five days. On the sixth day, Qin Feng finally waited for him.


    That night, Qin Feng was still guarding outside for 24 hours to ensure safety. At midnight, Qin Feng was practicing, and suddenly felt an abnormal fluctuation around him. This kind of fluctuation was very obvious. Because he was a real expert with strong strength, Qin Feng immediately disappeared and looked for his opponent, about one kilometer away from him, There were three figures. Although they were far away and it was night, Qin Feng could see them clearly.


    But these three people are not ordinary people. If Qin Feng''s strength had not increased greatly, they would not have found them so soon.


    Qin Feng''s stealth strength is good, and the other party''s strength is only Yu Fei''s peak. It''s not easy to find Qin Feng. When they are 500 meters away, Qin Feng leaves immediately, because if they get closer, he will be found.


    When he arrived at Dan Shen''s room, he quickly let Dan Shen hide under the bed. At the same time, he informed the queen that when he came to support, he would be Dan Shen himself, rest on the bed, and cover the quilt. He could not be seen outside.


    Sure enough, a few minutes later, the three sneaked into the room. They did not enter from the front, but directly from the roof. The roof was directly pierced by them, but there was no movement. The three of them fell in front of Qin Feng, who was lying on the bed.


    Yu Fei saw a man on the bed and immediately said, "do it."


    The two elders caught him directly, but he didn''t expect that Qin Feng would attack him secretly. Two cold lights directly penetrated the elder''s body. Before they could react, they were killed by Qin Feng.


    The sudden change surprised Yu Fei. He stepped back and was surprised to see that the man on the bed was not Dan Shen, but Qin Feng. However, he was not a vegetarian. Since he was ambushed, he must go.


    Yu Fei is just about to fly away, but there is a strong force behind him to control him. Yu Fei is even more shocked. He is at the top level, and someone can control his body. Although he can''t control it completely, it slows him down a lot. Qin Feng, a positive player, seizes the opportunity to hurt Yu Fei with one hand.


    Yu Fei hasn''t recovered yet. The people behind him control his body again. Because of the injury, he is almost controlled. This time, Yu Fei has lost the ability to resist.


    Qin Feng catches Yu Fei. Then he can see his appearance clearly. He is an old man with a crooked head and a grin. He doesn''t look like a good man. Even on the road, people who see him think that he is not well developed.


    Can be such a person, when the leader of Dan, Qin Feng is also very curious, he looked at Qin Feng shaking his head and said: "he is Yu Fei, we are not caught wrong."


    At this time, Dan God came out from below. He looked at Yu Fei and said with a smile, "he is Yu Fei, the leader of Dan sect. He can''t be wrong."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "if you grow up like this, you can still be the Lord. I don''t think that danzong is any better."


    Yufei, the leader of danzong, was very sad because of his strength. Now he couldn''t move at all. When he saw the queen coming from behind, he was convinced because he knew the Queen''s ability.


    "I said, who is it? It''s the queen. No wonder I can be controlled by you. " Yu Fei said.


    The queen said with a smile, "what are you doing here, Yufei?"


    Yu Fei said with a smile: "I just don''t come to see my old friend Dan Shen. How did you catch me like this?"


    Dan Shen also said with a smile: "Yu Fei, what will you look at me? See if I''ve recovered from your injury, haven''t I? If you recover, you''ll hurt me again, won''t you? "


    Yu Fei knew that his action had failed, so he said, "you can do whatever you want, but if you dare to take the initiative with danzong, your good days will come to an end. You should know the consequences of offending danzong, let alone the leader of danzong."


    Yu Fei''s words really have a strong foundation. Danzong is a special case in the whole cultivation world. No one dares to offend danzong easily. Danzong''s energy is too strong. Either other people can offend danzong, or those secluded sects and big families dare not offend danzong.

 Chapter 1452

    It must be useful in other people''s eyes, but it''s nothing in Qin Feng''s eyes. He sneered: "don''t say you are the leader of danzong. Even if you are the king of heaven, you don''t want to leave here today."


    As soon as Yu Fei''s face changed, he found the murderer in Qin Feng''s eyes, which was not a good thing. He quickly turned around and said with a smile, "queen, you should know the strength of our danzong. Tell him, I''m afraid he''ll be confused for a while. After all, he''s still young, and some things don''t know."


    Yu Fei is also an old man. He wants the queen to persuade Qin Feng, but he doesn''t know that the queen Qin Feng still looks down on Dan Zong, so he hears the queen sneer: "I think what he says is light. If it''s me, I''ll kill you."


    Yu Fei was immediately frightened. It was not for fun. He said, "if you have something to say, how can you let me go?"


    Qin Feng said with a little smile: "since you have this heart, I can''t help you. If you want to run, take out the three dizundan from you, and I''ll let you go."


    Hearing this, Yu Fei shook his head and said, "the baby is not in my hands. It''s still in our danzong. May I bring them out?"


    But Qin Feng said, "of course you will bring it out, because you still want Dan Shen to help you improve your pills. If you don''t hand it in, it''s OK. I''ll search you now."


    The reason why Qin Feng didn''t search his body was that he was worried that this guy would come and break the elixir. That would be troublesome. Yu Fei thought, "well, I''m not lucky to fall into your hands today. The elixir is in my pocket. You can take it. But you have to keep your word and let me go."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I have never broken my promise when I talk to Qin Feng. If I let you go, I will let you go."


    Qin Feng took out Yu Fei''s pills with him, and they were three, just as Dan Shen said. In order to confirm the authenticity of the pills, he sent them to Dan Shen. Dan Shen looked at them, nodded and said: "it''s the semi-finished product of emperor Zun Dan."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "then the three pills will be given to the Dan God. You can promote them."


    Dan God nodded, and then put away the pills. Yu Fei saw that his pills had been taken away. He was very distressed, but now he wanted to protect his life. He quickly said, "you mean what you say, let me go."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "of course, I''ll let you go now, but before you go, what do you need to pay?"


    "What do you mean? Are you turning back? " Yu Fei said angrily.


    "Don''t you think you should pay for hurting Dan Shen and sealing his strength? I just promised to let you go,; I didn''t say no


    Yu Fei''s face suddenly changed. Before he could react, Qin Feng directly touched him. These were not simple acupoints. They sealed the strength of this guy for at least a month. In addition, Qin Feng absorbed some aura from his Dantian.


    In this case, Yu Fei could not recover for at least a few months, just like Dan Shen. At this time, Qin Feng said, "now you can go."


    The queen next to him said: "Qin Feng, you can''t let him go. This guy is not a good thing. He will take revenge. I think it''s better to kill him."


    Yu Fei is scared to death. He may be killed by Qin Feng at any time. Now he can see that it''s not Qin Feng who wants to kill him, but the queen.


    "Qin Feng, you have to keep your word. You can''t kill me. You can''t kill me." Yu Fei can''t care about the pain on his body, so he asks for mercy.


    "Don''t worry, I said I won''t kill you if I don''t kill you. You go."


    "You can''t do it in the back?" Yu Fei is still worried. Now his strength is only half. Qin Feng can kill him.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do it from the back." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Yu Fei walked slowly and was ready to defend at any time. When he walked several hundred meters and saw that Qin Feng really didn''t move, he was relieved and sped away.


    After Feifei left, Dan God came to Qin Feng and said with a smile: "Qin Feng, this time we got three semi-finished dizun pills. Although they are semi-finished products, I am confident that one will become a real dizun pill in a month. At that time, as long as you take them, you may directly break through dizun pills."


    Qin Feng was very happy and said, "really? Is that true? "


    What Qin Feng wants now is to make a breakthrough. He can''t imagine that if those hermit masters come, they will be neither rivals nor queens if there is only one emperor.


    Dan Shen said with a smile: "don''t worry, it will take another month, so you should be prepared in this month. Yu Fei is not a good man. His revenge is very strong. If you offend Dan Zong, he will let more experts deal with you."


    Qin Feng thought about it and said, "well, let''s change places. They already know it. It''s not safe."


    "Well, you can arrange it. You''d better go to a busy place where there are interesting places." The queen next to him did not object, but was very excited. For him, nothing is more important than shopping.


    Qin Feng was speechless for a while and nodded his head. Then he asked Dan Shen to go back and make his own arrangements. Naturally, Qiao Sanniang had to help them. This time, Qiao Sanniang arranged another place for them, which was not far from their original residence, but it was the most lively place, because there were many people there. If there were many people, it was not easy to find them.


    The new residence is a big villa with dozens of rooms, which is enough for Qin Feng to arrange for everyone to live. Qin Feng has arranged a place for the God of alchemy to make alchemy. No one can disturb him, and let Feng Xia protect him at any time.


    What he wants to do now is to protect Dan God. No one can disturb him for at least a month. The safety of Dan God is Qin Feng''s biggest task now.


    However, Qin Feng''s only worry is his daughter, because he has to send her to school. The place where she goes to school is fixed and can''t be changed. I hope nothing will happen here.


    On this day, Qin Feng still personally sent her to school from home. Now it''s the key time for her to go to junior high school. Her school also speeds up the time to make up lessons for her children, hoping that they can get a good result. Although Qin Feng doesn''t worry about her, she has a lot of homework.


    After Qin Feng sent his daughter back to school, he went back to his residence to continue to practice, and at the same time, he protected Dan Shen. The more worried he was, the more he liked to happen. Just in the afternoon, when he was going to pick up his daughter, he suddenly received a call from the school, which was from Li Fei.

 Chapter 1453

    Li Fei usually doesn''t call him, because basically she can see her every day. She sends her daughter out every time. Li Fei must have something to do when she calls.


    "Mr. Qin, it''s no good. My daughter is missing at school."


    How can such a thing happen again? Qin Feng was in a hurry and couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter with the school? Can''t the teacher keep an eye on the children? "


    Li Fei quickly apologized: "Mr. Qin, it''s my fault. I didn''t watch him. After class, a child said he went to the toilet and disappeared. Now all our teachers are looking for him, but the whole school can''t find him."


    Qin Feng knew that he had just lost his temper, and Li Fei was always very good to his daughter. He quickly said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Li, I was just impulsive. I''ll apologize to you."


    Li Fei said quickly, "Mr. Qin, I understand. Now come to school.",; Let''s find him together. "


    Qin Feng hangs up. He doesn''t dare to tell Meng Ke about it. He drives to the school. When he gets to the school, he first meets Li Fei and tells him about the situation. Qin Feng immediately realizes that this matter is not simply missing. The girl may have been kidnapped.


    After all, there are many people who know where Nannan goes to school. It''s not difficult for those practitioners to know. He says, "you keep looking in the school. I''ll go out and look."


    Qin Feng goes out of school. It''s not easy for him to find Nannan, but he wants to fight against Nannan just to deal with himself. Recently, who does he fight with? He immediately thinks of Yufei of danzong.


    This man has always been insidious and cunning. He will certainly revenge himself. Other secluded families and sects have no need to do so, because they certainly think that Qin Feng is not their opponent.


    After confirming the object, Qin Feng immediately informs Qiao Sanniang to check the video around him. As long as Yu Fei shows up, there will be something left. After all, it''s all cameras now. No matter how powerful you are, you will show your feet.


    Sure enough, the news of Qiao Sanniang''s return confirmed that Nannan was indeed kidnapped and sent out a video. Qin Feng saw that in the video, a man took Nannan away directly, and the man didn''t get on the car. His speed was very fast. He was a master at first sight, and from his skill, Qin Feng could be sure that this man should be Yu Fei.


    This guy is really looking for death. Qin Feng wants to kill him now. According to the video, Qin Feng can confirm that he is from the northeast. That place is a mountain forest, which should be Yu Fei''s hiding place.


    There must be more than one person like Yu Fei, but there must be a reason for him to do it himself this time. They are danzong. Of course, they don''t like the place where people are hiding. This mountain is the best place.


    Qin Feng went directly to the northeast. After walking for more than ten minutes, he came to the foot of a mountain, surrounded by trees. It was very tall. Qin Feng looked up and saw that there was a breath on the top of the mountain. The breath was not ordinary, but alchemy.


    Yu Fei should be on the Internet. The reason why he dares to be like this is that he doesn''t know much about modern equipment. In his opinion, if no one sees him, no one will know that he is here. Where does he know that there is a kind of thing called camera.


    When Qin Feng arrived at the top of the mountain, he saw a piece of house here. It was obvious that the house had been built recently, and it also had decoration. If it was built by these people, they would have come here at least a few months in advance, which is impossible.


    According to Dan Shen''s information, it was only half a month for Yufei to build a house on a mountain so fast.


    That is, this place was built by the people of this place. It is estimated that it was occupied by them. Naturally, the way they occupied it was very rough. Maybe they would kill these people.


    Qin Feng was worried that his children would not care much,; First, he went up to the top of the mountain and approached the houses. But as soon as he got to the front of the house, he saw a group of people busy there. Qin Feng looked carefully and found that these people were not practitioners. They were all ordinary people in the world.


    These people were not tied up, but they were doing the same thing, digging the ground. They dug out a piece of open space around them. At this time, several people appeared behind them, which attracted Qin Feng''s attention. They were practitioners of truth, and their strength was not low, at least xianzun.


    What are they holding in their hands? They put it in the dug ground. After putting it, some people cover up the soil and some ordinary people water it. It seems that they are planting something.


    Qin Feng thought, aren''t they danzong? What danzong needs is alchemy, and alchemy needs medicinal materials. Maybe they grow medicinal materials here. It takes a long time to grow medicinal materials here. The more advanced the medicinal materials are, the longer they mature. It seems that they want to live here for a long time.


    Qin Feng doesn''t dare to disturb them, because he hasn''t found a girl yet, so he steals in the past. With his current strength, even if Yu Fei is within 20 meters of him, he can''t find it. Qin Feng walks past these people and directly enters a big house.


    When they enter the big house, there are another group of people who are busy. They are not ordinary people, but practitioners. They have guys in their hands. Those guys are not weapons, but utensils. They are refining pieces of medicinal materials. They are busy.


    "It seems that he really wants to turn this place into his medicine refining base." Qin Feng said in secret.


    At this time, a man came out and said in a loud voice: "you give me spirit. You must refine the emperor zundan in three days, otherwise none of you will live. This is the meaning of the patriarch."


    It turned out that he was still refining dizun pills. After Yu Fei''s three dizun pills were robbed, he was very anxious and wanted to come back. Of course, he also wanted to refine them. He couldn''t have only these three pills all the time.


    These people made pills for him, but it''s not easy to make pills on earth. This is the place chosen by the leader of Dan sect.


    Qin Feng is close to the speaker. Passing by him, this person''s strength is the peak of shenzun, but he still doesn''t find Qin Feng. After Qin Feng walks by, he comes to another small room, and here is the real master.


    In the room, there are five masters of the later period of the Holy Father. They are in charge of meditation together. If they want to pass through them, Qin Feng must pass by them. In that case, the probability of discovery is very high. After all, if several people are together, any fluctuation can be found.

 Chapter 1454

    Qin Feng didn''t take any risks. Instead, he went to the back of the house. Here, it was also a mountain forest. However, Qin Feng was surprised to find that someone was practicing, and it was Yu Fei.


    Last time, Yu Fei was sealed by Qin Feng. Now he is trying his best to break through Qin Feng''s seal. Qin Feng is very happy and is about to get close to him. However, the guy who just said he would come up to Yu Fei and says, "Lord, what should I do with that little girl?"


    Hearing this, Qin Feng''s heart immediately worried. The little girl must be a baby, so he heard Yu Fei sneer: "how to deal with it? Of course, it''s here. This is my magic weapon to deal with Qin Feng. Now, when Qin Feng comes, Qin Feng will definitely come. Maybe it will take time. If he doesn''t come today, I should ask someone to inform him, Otherwise, he really can''t find it here. When he comes, I don''t have to do it. Let the little girl control them. "


    The man said quickly: "master Yingming, why don''t I go to inform Qin Feng now and let him come here? I think it''s very hidden here. That guy can''t be found."


    "Well, you call him, let him come alone, and take three dizundan, and let Dan God come, I need him."


    The man nodded and said, "I know the master, I''ll arrange it now."


    After the man left, Qin Feng didn''t take the risk to catch Yu Fei. Although Yu Fei''s strength was greatly affected, the peak was still the peak. Qin Feng was still in the later stage, so he might not be able to catch him. Once he escaped, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    What Qin Feng wants to do is to find the whereabouts of the girl first. He bypasses Yu Fei and looks for the girl''s figure in the houses one by one.


    But he found more than ten rooms in a row, but he didn''t find any girl. Qin Feng didn''t worry. After all, what he said just now shows that she is still safe.


    Just when Qin Feng was looking for his daughter, suddenly several elders came out. They just got up and came to the room after practicing. Qin Feng quickly dodged, but these elders didn''t find anything unusual and came to Yu Fei.


    When Qin Feng saw that the elders were standing well, he led a busy way: "Lord, we have informed the Li family, Xiao family, Shan family and Wu family to send experts to support us. They have just sent a reply, and they will send experts. The minimum strength of the experts is the highest level."


    When Yu Fei heard this, he was even more proud to say: "Qin Feng, you dare to offend my Dan clan, dare to fight against me, I will let you die without a burial place. These families are hermit families, and you can''t beat any family. Now they''re all here, I''ll see how you deal with them."


    When Qin Feng heard this, he was also surprised. It seems that as he said to Dan Shen, Dan Zong is still very powerful. You can invite experts at any time. No matter you are a hermit family or a big sect, as long as you are practicing, you need Dan medicine. Dan Zong is the one who makes Dan medicine. If you ask for help from others, you have to help others.


    The elder who took the lead said hastily: "they can arrive as soon as three days later. I think we should settle down here first. When they arrive, we will join hands to kill Qin Feng, the queen and others, and then find Xiuxian gate to enter."


    Yu Fei is helpless to say: "let them help, is also a matter of last resort, after all, they came, can not be silly, just to help me?"? They are also for Xiuxian gate, but it''s OK. No one knows what it''s like to enter Xiuxian gate. Let them lead us. With the strength of our danzong, he doesn''t dare to start. "


    The elder said with a smile: "the Lord is really powerful. I think so too. That''s it. Let''s go down first and arrange for them to come."


    Yu Fei nodded and suddenly said, "just now I asked someone to inform Qin Feng that he has gone. You guys are waiting here. Maybe this guy will come soon."


    "Lord, this guy''s strength is not low, and there is a queen. Now you are injured, I''m afraid we can''t beat you."


    Hearing this, Yu Fei said angrily: "I''m not afraid of what you''re afraid of. A bunch of waste people don''t worry about catching a little girl. I have to do it myself. Well, now his daughter is in my hands. He has great ability. Don''t you want to listen to me? You go to watch that little girl for me. Don''t let Qin Feng find out. As long as the little girl is in my hands, can he have a way? You''re not just listening to me. "


    The elder nodded again and again and said, "I know the patriarch. We''ll go to see the little girl now."


    Several elders hurry down for fear of being scolded, which makes Qin Feng very happy. He is going to take him to see his daughter. He follows the elders and keeps a certain distance. After a long walk, Qin Feng finds out that there is a small house behind these houses, which is very secret, in a forest, No wonder I can''t find it.


    Qin Feng is worried about her body now. He doesn''t know if she is hurt or sick. He can''t get too close to her. He can only follow her closely. When several elders come to the room, the leader says, "I''ve just been scolded by the patriarch. I''m not happy. It''s all because of Qin Feng. I went in to beat the little girl."


    Next to a busy way: "you boys start light, otherwise the little girl will be killed by you."


    The elder who took the lead said with a sneer, "I won''t be killed. It''s not that I have no sense of propriety, but at least I can let Qin Feng see that his baby daughter is beaten and distressed."


    Several guys burst out laughing. Qin Feng was gnashing his teeth, but he still didn''t move because he had to wait for the elder to enter.


    As expected, the elder who took the lead entered the room. Just as he entered the room, Qin Feng gave his hand. He also entered the room as fast as he could. The elders found something wrong, but because Qin Feng was too fast, they couldn''t see anyone.


    When Qin Feng went in, he saw the girl lying on the bed. At this time, she seemed to be in a coma. Without saying a word, Qin Feng picked her up. At this time, the elders finally found Qin Feng.


    This discovery made their faces changed. The leader who knew Qin Feng immediately cried, "he is Qin Feng. Give me a hand."


    At this time, although Qin Feng wanted to kill these old guys very much, he had no time, because there were many experts behind him. He had to escape as fast as he could.


    Qin Feng flew out of the room, came to the air, and fled the scene as fast as he could. Sure enough, a large number of experts came to catch up.


    These experts are not just the ones just now. There are two top experts chasing after them. Qin Feng is also very surprised. He just didn''t find out that the speed of these two experts is very fast.

 Chapter 1455

    Qin Feng just flew a few thousand meters away. Suddenly one of the two top experts threw out something. Qin Feng looked up and saw that it was not good. It was a net.


    This net is not an ordinary net. It''s a treasure. Qin Feng hurried to avoid it, but it came directly to his head as if it had eyes. Qin Feng was also surprised,; I wanted to rush out, but I was still caught in the net.


    Qin Feng protects Nannan from being hurt, but the net around makes him unable to move. He is trapped in it.


    At this time, the two top experts came to Qin Feng. They looked at Qin Feng, and one of them said with a smile: "elder martial brother, your immortal net is really powerful. This time, you have made the first achievement."


    Another said with a smile: "this time, Qin Feng belongs to our single family, not their danzong family. Let''s take him away."


    It turns out that these two people are not the masters of danzong, but the members of the secluded family. They are about to take Qinfeng away. At this time, the danzong people arrive and Yufei flies to the front.


    "Two elders, I brought Qin Feng here, and he will come only when I catch his daughter. Is it unreasonable for you to take him away now?" Yu Fei said.


    The two single masters didn''t pay attention to Yu Fei. An old man with white beard said, "this guy ran away. We caught him. If it wasn''t for us, you wouldn''t see him. What do you want? Now people are our people, and of course we take them away. "


    "Shan Ren, don''t go too far. Even if the head of your single family comes, you should give me face. If you take him away today, even if you are against our danzong, our danzong is not easy to provoke." Yu Fei said angrily.


    "Danzong is not easy to make trouble. It''s the same with our single family. Qinfeng is very important to our single family. We must take it away. I advise you not to do it. You can''t beat us all together."


    At this time, Yu Fei should not leave several elders at home when he goes home. Those dishes are experts, and he is surrounded by rubbish. He thinks about it and says, "well, since you want to take them away, you can, but after you ask them, if you want to bring them, I won''t care. After all, I also have credit for this."


    The two elders of the single family thought that it was reasonable. They could not help giving him face. After all, danzong was not easy to provoke.


    The old man said, "OK, we''ll give it to you after we ask. Don''t worry."


    Yu Fei nodded, and the two masters were about to take Qin Feng away. But at this moment, a voice came and said, "let go of Qin Feng, or you will all die."


    These people were also surprised, because the voice was very familiar. When they looked back, they saw a man standing in front of them. Qin Feng saw that it was the queen.


    The arrival of the queen made Qin Feng very excited, because he had a chance to escape. At this time, although a few people were surprised to see the queen, they were not afraid. After all, there was only one queen, and they had a lot of people.


    The elder of Shan family, who took the lead, said, "who do I say? It''s the queen. What can I do for you


    The queen sneered: "you have caught my little lover, what do you say I have to do?"


    The elder laughed and said, "queen, don''t be kidding. Is this man your little lover?"


    The queen is still sneering: "yes, if he may not have anything, but you just caught my dry daughter, you say you should not die?"


    The Queen''s face suddenly changed, changed very fierce, those people are even more surprised, one is a little lover, one is a dry daughter, the queen is to find trouble.


    "Since the queen has to say that, we can''t help it. I have to take Qin Feng away. As for the little girl, I can let her go." Said the elder.


    He didn''t want to fight against the queen. After all, the queen was not easy to be provoked, but the queen shook her head and said, "no, you can''t let someone else''s daughter leave. When her daughter saw that her father had been arrested, she should feel so sad. Let them both go."


    The Queen''s words made the two elders speechless, but Yu Fei said, "don''t talk nonsense with her. This woman is here to find something. Let''s clean him up together."


    Yu Fei said so, but he didn''t start, because he had already thought well in his heart, you fight, you fight quickly, I can make a profit by fighting.


    As soon as the two elders of the single family saw it, they didn''t hesitate to open it today. The elder quickly said, "OK, let''s meet your skills today."


    Qin Feng was also worried that the queen was only one person, and there was another Yu Fei who might sneak attack at any time. However, the queen was calm. When she saw them coming, she immediately flew into the air. Then a sleeve came out, and there was a white dragon in the air. She quickly surrounded them.


    Both of the two masters use swordsmanship, which is the first skill in Shan''s family. The sword immediately dances and sends out the sword Qi on Bai Long''s body. However, it seems that the sword Qi can''t tear the white dragon, but Bai Long seems to have life to control one of them.


    Qin Feng had to admire the Queen''s strength. She had just broken through the peak, but she was able to get the upper hand against the two elders of the single family. But the next second, the old father of the single family gave a big move to kill the white dragon with a set of superb swordsmanship.


    The two elders quickly assembled. This time, they were careful and united to attack. They cooperated seamlessly. The swordsmanship turned into a magnificent white light. It was like a high-rise building between heaven and earth. It came directly.


    The queen didn''t expect that the other side''s cooperation was so good, so she ran away. However, the white light was so powerful that it directly enveloped the queen. Suddenly, countless sword Qi stabbed the queen. Fortunately, the queen had a magic weapon to protect her body, but she was still injured.


    Fortunately, she left the battlefield for the first time and retreated to a safe area. The elder of the single family said with pride: "today I saw the Queen''s ability. It''s really strong, but I can''t beat us both."


    After all, it''s hard to achieve the same level of one against two, but she didn''t have any worries. She said immediately, "I can''t beat you alone, but I''ll just call someone to come."


    The parents of these two single parents were a little flustered. They all knew the relationship between the queen and the emperor. They didn''t call the emperor. The emperor is the emperor. Of course, they are not rivals,.


    "Queen, you don''t have to invite the emperor, do you?" The elder of the single family was flustered and said in a hurry.


    The queen laughed and said, "do you think the emperor is so terrible? Don''t worry, my name is not the emperor, but my mount. "

 Chapter 1456

    The two elders seemed relieved, but the next second, they regretted, because the queen whistled, and a huge flying monster appeared in the sky, which was Xiaoling. Xiaoling flew to the queen, and the queen got on Xiaoling''s body, and then said, "I call it, you shouldn''t be afraid."


    Seeing Xiaoling, can these two elders not be afraid? Xiaoling is a flying monster at the saint level. You should know that the level of monster is much better than that of human beings.


    "Yu Fei, let''s go together. Only in this way can we defeat them." The elder needs Yu Fei''s help. He also knows that their strength is unable to deal with the queen and Xiaoling.


    But Yu Fei is not stupid. What does it matter to me that you beat you? Now people are in your hands, not in my hands. People beat you, not me. Why should I go up.


    Yu Fei sneered: "two elders, your strength is superior. I believe you can defeat them."


    The two elders had no confidence, and hated Fei to the bone. The elder said angrily, "Yu Fei, even if we can''t win, you don''t want to get Qin Feng."


    Yu Fei is not flurried, not busy way: "do not win, do not win, with what we have to do."


    The two masters of the single family suddenly got angry, and the elder said, "Yu Fei, do you want to make a profit? You think it''s good, but I won''t let you do it¡°


    "Joke, when did I want to do this? Now it''s you who are looking for trouble. These two people let him go. They have to catch what they do. It''s just for the sake of xiuxianmen. Anyway, I don''t want to participate in your business. You can solve it by yourself."


    Yu Fei is not only insidious, but also cunning. He knows that the queen will not let go of the two elders. As long as they fight, he will have a good play to watch. Maybe he can get some benefits.


    The queen said impatiently, "if you don''t dare to go up.",. I''ll come. "


    Before the two elders could react, the little spirit rushed to them. When the two elders were attacked by such a huge flying monster, they were scared and ran away. But where could they run past a flying monster? The little spirit''s claws were like a deadly night fork, tearing up an elder''s shoulder.


    This is a serious injury. It''s equivalent to losing a shoulder, and the strength is immediately reduced by half. When the two elders saw that Xiaoling was so fierce, they didn''t dare to fight. They didn''t want Qin Feng. They quickly looked at each other and knew each other''s meaning. As soon as they turned around, they flew away.


    The two elders of the Shan family fly away. Naturally, the net breaks away from Qin Feng and is taken away by the elder. Qin Feng hugs her and comes to the queen.


    "Thank you, Queen. Thanks again for your help, otherwise I can''t leave."


    The queen said impatiently, "I''m not trying to save you. I''m trying to save my dry daughter. Are you OK, nanny? They didn''t bully you. Tell the godmother that they will pay for their lives."


    The girl said quickly, "I''m fine, godmother. They just locked me up."


    But the queen said: "that can''t let them go, dare to catch my dry daughter, it''s amazing, Yufei, you get over here for me."


    Yu Fei was also frightened. The queen and a holy monster, who was his opponent, said with a quick smile: "queen, where do I know this little girl is your dry daughter? If I know, I will never kidnap him."


    "But now that you have kidnapped him, what do you say? Is it for your head or what? "


    The Queen''s words make Yu Fei''s face change. At least he is also the leader of Dan clan. So many people are under him. At least you can give him some face and ask for his head as if he is a waste.


    He knew that the consequence of anger was very serious. He still said with a smile, "what does the queen say?"


    "It''s very simple. I''ll let you go if you abandon your martial arts."


    Yu Fei regretted what he said. If he had just helped the two elders, he might have a chance, at least better than now.


    "Queen, don''t push people too hard. Anyway, I''m also the leader of danzong. You know the strength of danzong. Don''t think that if there is a emperor to support you, you don''t have to worry about it. I can also find the emperor."


    "Then you look for it, but now you don''t, so you''ll be punished obediently."


    As soon as the queen was about to start, suddenly there was a smoke in front of her. The smoke was so wonderful that it covered all her eyes. Even the queen couldn''t see the situation on the opposite side. When the smoke was gone, you couldn''t be seen.


    "You''re a fast runner. Next time I meet you, I''ll break your leg." Cried the queen.


    Qin Feng flew away and said, "queen, it''s not too early now. I want to take my daughter back early."


    Nannan was also busy and said, "godmother, I want to go back. I''m afraid my mother will worry about me."


    The queen picked her up and said with a smile, "OK, now the godmother will take you back and go."


    The queen took Nannan and Qin Feng back to her residence. Naturally, she didn''t tell Meng Ke what happened today. She also told Nannan not to say that she was very sensible and didn''t mention it at all.


    What happened this time made Qin Feng wake up. He couldn''t let his daughter be alone in school. He had to have a master to protect him. But if someone was to protect him in school, I''m afraid the school would not agree. He had to contact the principal.


    The next day, Qin Feng took her to school. After sending her to school, he found the headmaster directly.


    The headmaster was very happy to see that Qin Feng was coming. Qin Feng helped the headmaster solve a lot of problems. He quickly said with a smile, "Mr. Qin, please sit down. I''ll pour you tea."


    Qin Feng waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome, principal. Today I''m here to tell you something."


    The headmaster said, "Mr. Qin, please tell me what I can do for you. Naturally, I am helping you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''m afraid you still can''t help me with this matter. It''s like this. Wasn''t Nannan kidnapped last time? You should have seen my strength. The strength of the cultivator is very strong. You can''t protect the girl by your school''s ability, so I want to arrange a person to protect the girl in the school. "


    Hearing this, the headmaster hesitated, because there had never been such a precedent before. No outsiders were allowed to enter the school, especially in class. Now Qin Feng was in a bit of a dilemma when he wanted to arrange people to come in.


    Seeing his expression, Qin Feng knew it was not easy to do, so he said, "if the headmaster has any difficulties, just say it. I''ll see if it can be solved. If there is no way, I''ll think of something else."

 Chapter 1457

    The headmaster said with a smile: "Mr. Qin, our school should also bear the responsibility for the kidnapping of our daughter. It''s our school''s poor management. However, if people are allowed to enter the school, we have no such precedent before, and the Education Bureau will not agree."


    As soon as Qin Feng heard that it was originally this, he said with a smile: "it''s easy to do. Now I''ll go to find someone and ask them to agree. Then you have no problem."


    On hearing this, the headmaster said with a smile, "as long as the Education Bureau has no problem, I will have no problem."


    Qin Feng picked up the phone and dialed Qiao Sanniang''s mobile phone.


    "The landlady helps me to contact the Education Bureau here. I want to arrange a person in the school to protect the children, but the headmaster is worried that if the people above do not agree with me, it will have a bad effect. Please tell them."


    The landlady readily agreed. Qin Feng hung up and said to the headmaster, "we''ll wait for a while. Someone should call you right away."


    The headmaster was also very puzzled. He didn''t know who Qin Feng was looking for, but he believed that Qin Feng had a way.


    Sure enough, more than ten minutes later, the principal''s phone rang. After he answered, the person in charge of the education bureau made a special call to him. On the phone, the person in charge said, "Mr. Zhang, I heard that your school students were kidnapped. Your responsibility is not over. Now people arrange someone to come in to protect you. That''s also to help you. Why don''t you agree?"


    The headmaster was so confused that he was worried that you didn''t agree. Now he said that I didn''t agree, but he was a superior. Of course, he didn''t like to resist. Since you agreed, what can I say? He said quickly, "director, I also want to ask for your opinions. After all, such things haven''t happened before."


    The director said impatiently: "the kidnapping of students has happened in your school before. Do you want to happen again? You don''t want to be a headmaster. Well, you can listen to others'' arrangement as long as it doesn''t affect children''s study. "


    The headmaster was speechless for a while. He quickly agreed and hung up the phone. The headmaster said with a smile, "Mr. Qin, you are really good. The people above agreed. Well, you can arrange someone to come in, but after you come in, I hope you don''t disturb other children''s study. After all, this is the school."


    Qin Feng understood the headmaster''s meaning and quickly nodded: "don''t worry, I will tell him that it won''t give you any trouble."


    After talking about this, Qin Feng came out and met Li Fei. At this time, Li Fei had just finished class. She was also very happy to see Qin Feng. She was also very happy that her daughter could come back.


    "Mr. Qin, my daughter is back. I was so anxious last night that I didn''t sleep well."


    Knowing that he was really worried, Qin Feng said: "let Mr. Li worry. Nannan is OK now. Tomorrow I will arrange a person to protect Nannan. This person is Fengxia. You should know her."


    "Is that the girl who comes to pick up your baby when you don''t have time?" Li Fei is busy.


    "That''s him. He''s my younger martial sister. He''s very nice. If he has anything to do here, you can help him. Of course, if you encounter any problems that can''t be solved, you can also find him. His ability is not bad for me."


    Li Fei and Feng Xia are already very familiar. They often meet when they pick up their children. Naturally, Li Fei is very happy that he can come. He quickly laughs and says, "OK, I''ll wait for him tomorrow, and we can have a good chat then."


    Qin Feng nodded, said goodbye to her and went home. When he got home, he first talked to Feng Xia about today''s affairs. Qin Feng asked him to protect her.


    Although Fengxia can''t practice here, when he gets to school, he can find a place to continue to practice, as long as he doesn''t let the children know.


    Listen to the meaning of Qin Feng, Feng Xia readily agreed, Qin Feng told him some things, let him try not to contact with the people in the school, as long as protect the baby.


    Feng Xia is from a smart girl, naturally understand what Qin Feng means, but also nodded and agreed, Qin Feng come back to find Dan God, because he wants to know how the three pills.


    When he saw the God of alchemy, the God of alchemy was trying his best to make pills. Qin Feng was also very excited when he saw the smell coming out of the furnace. If he could really make the emperor zundan, he would be the first to make a breakthrough.


    After waiting for half an hour, Dan finally stopped. Then he saw Qin Feng and said with a smile, "are you worried about Qin Feng? Do you want to see if dizundan is successful


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''m not very worried. I''m just worried about the God of Dan. This kind of refined Dan medicine, and the emperor respected Dan, consumes a lot. I''m afraid your body can''t bear it."


    Dan Shen said with a smile: "what do you think I don''t know? By the way, is the emperor dan you found in the tomb still there? "


    Qin Feng got an emperor Zun pill in the tomb of emperor Zun, which he kept all the time. However, because he was not sure whether the emperor Zun pill was effective or not, and his strength had not broken through the peak of emperor Zun, he did not dare to take it.


    He wanted to see what kind of dizun pill was made by the God of Dan first, and then compare it to determine whether the pill was really dizun pill.


    "The God of Dan, do you need it?" Qin Feng said.


    Dan God nodded and said: "I need him, because I''m short of the last breath now, but this last breath can''t be completed, and this dizun pill can''t be refined successfully, so I want to borrow your dizun pill to see what''s in it."


    Without saying a word, Qin Feng nodded and said, "don''t worry, Dan God, I''ll get it for you now."


    The God of Dan nods. Qin Feng goes to his residence to get the pills. When he comes to his room and opens the box, he is surprised because the pills are missing.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng couldn''t believe it. In his place, it was impossible for anyone to come in. Even if he came in, it was impossible for anyone to find the emperor zundan here. He hid it very well.


    Emperor Zun Dan was stolen. That''s a big thing. If the bad guys get it, once it''s effective, they will enter emperor Zun from Saint Zun, and there will be another devil in the whole cultivation world.


    It''s a big deal. Qin Feng is thinking about who can take his emperor zundan. If someone doesn''t know what''s in it, it''s impossible to take it. No one comes into his room. Even Meng Ke won''t come to this room now, because this room is specially set up by Qin Feng and everyone knows it, This room is a forbidden area.


    It''s not an outsider, it''s not someone who took it by mistake. Is it someone who took it on purpose? Qin Feng was surprised. Thinking of this, he was worried. If it was true, it would be a big deal.


    He went to find Dan Shen first, and looked at his thoughts. After all, his thoughts were just one person''s thoughts. Now the only person he could say was Dan Shen.


    When he came to the secret room of Dan God, Qin Feng said, "Dan God, my emperor Zun Dan is gone."

 Chapter 1458

    Qin Feng''s words surprised Dan Shen. He said in a hurry, "have you looked for it?"


    Qin Feng said: "of course, I''ve looked for it. No one knows where I put it. Even my wife didn''t say that if dizundan wasn''t taken away, it''s impossible to lose it."


    "It''s taken away. Has anyone been to your place?" Dan is a wonderful man.


    "I don''t think it''s an outsider, because the outsider can''t find it. The hiding place of emperor zundan is very secret. Maybe it''s from the family."


    "Is there an inside thief? Who do you think it will be?" Dan said urgently.


    "I don''t know, so I come to discuss with Dan God to see who has the biggest suspicion." Qin Feng said helplessly.


    Dan God nodded, then thought about it, and immediately said a name: "Fengxia."


    In Qin Feng''s mind, he never thought about Fengxia. In his opinion, Fengxia would not take his emperor zundan. Even if she wanted it very much, she would bring it up to her. She would never take it by herself.


    "Impossible, impossible. Feng Xia is not that kind of person. If he wants to, he will tell me." Qin Feng shook his head in a hurry.


    Dan Shen looked at Qin Feng''s expression and said with a smile: "I know you won''t believe it, but this is the biggest doubt. Feng Xia''s strength is close to the peak. If you get the emperor Zun Dan, you can directly break through the emperor Zun,. And she naturally knows that, plus you''re sure there won''t be outsiders coming in, it''s just her. "


    But Qin Feng still didn''t believe it. He shook his head and said, "we can''t let Feng Xia feel suspicious until this matter is investigated clearly¡°


    "I see what you mean. Don''t worry, I will keep a secret, but you should pay attention to the recent changes of Fengxia. If she suddenly becomes stronger, it may be taking dizundan. If she hasn''t become stronger, at least it means that he doesn''t eat it. "


    Qin Feng nodded, then said: "just like this, there is no way to help Dan God."


    Dan God said with a smile: "my business is not urgent. Yufei doesn''t dare to come easily now. You''d better go to find dizun Dan first, so that others won''t eat it."


    Qin Feng nodded and went out. After he came out, the first thing he wanted to do was to see Fengxia. Now Fengxia is protecting her in school, so he has to go to school.


    According to the meaning of Dan God, once Fengxia ate dizun Dan, his strength at least improved by leaps and bounds. However, the day before yesterday, he saw that Fengxia still had the same strength as himself, so he should not have eaten it.


    Another possibility is that they didn''t take it at all. Of course, Qin Feng hoped it was the best. He rushed to the school, contacted the guard and went in.


    Qin Feng came to Li Fei''s office and saw that Li Fei was busy there. He said with a smile, "Hello, Miss Li."


    When Li Fei saw that it was Qin Feng, he got up very happy and said, "Mr. Qin, you are here today. If you have anything to do, please sit down."


    Qin Feng nodded, sat down and said with a smile, "I just want to see feng Xia. I don''t know how she is here? Do you disturb me? If so, tell me. I''ll go back and tell him


    Hearing this, Li Fei said with a smile: "Mr. Qin, you misunderstood that Fengxia is very good here. Not only did she not disturb them and the children, but the children all like her, but Fengxia is always in the room now, so she won''t come out easily. I know this is Mr. Qin''s idea."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "yes, I asked him not to disturb the children and try to stay in the room. Where is she now? I want to see him."


    Li Fei said, "I''ll take you."


    Qin Feng gets up, and Li Fei takes him to find Feng Xia. At this time, they have just arrived at the first floor of the school, when they hear that there is a quarrel in the corridor of the school. Qin Feng is also curious, so he goes to see the situation.


    It turned out that it was a parent like man shouting something there. Qin Feng listened to him carefully and said, "if your school arranges others to come in here, can''t I come in? What do I have to do at school? "


    The man was in his thirties. His expression was fierce and his attitude was arrogant. The two teachers in front of him obviously couldn''t stop him. He was yelled and asked.


    "Calm down, sir. This is a school. You can''t do anything here." Yiming teacher said quickly.


    "Joking, others can come in, but I can''t. how about I have to work here today?"


    The man just sits here, as if playing tricks, which makes people around unable to understand.


    "What is he doing?" Qin Feng asked Li Fei.


    Li Fei seemed to know. He said hurriedly, "this man is our student''s bodyguard here. He is usually allowed to be outside, and I don''t know what''s going on. He has to come in today, saying that if someone comes in here, he can''t be outside."


    "Did he see windy summer?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Maybe it is. When Fengxia comes here, it has a great influence. We all know that Fengxia is here to protect her. This man should also know that he is here to protect people, so he also wants to come in. If we don''t agree, he will break in."


    "Well, I''ll take care of it."


    Qin Feng knew that if this matter could not be handled properly, it would have a great impact on the girl. He rushed forward and looked at the guy on the ground. Although this guy is a bodyguard, his strength is also a martial arts player. He can only do some Kung Fu. Qin Feng said, "get up, sir. This is the school. It''s not good for you to make trouble here."


    The man looked up at Qin Feng and said with a sneer, "it''s none of your business. Today I have to come in. I want the school to prepare a room for me to rest. They can let other people in and arrange a room. Why can''t I? I''m also a protector."


    Qin Feng understood his meaning and said, "well, how can you leave here?"


    The man looked at Qin Feng in surprise and said, "how can you bribe me?"


    "That''s right. I can promise you as long as you ask." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    The man seems to see that Qin Feng is not an ordinary person, and immediately he is secretly happy. He comes here just to be comfortable. Of course, he also wants to tease beautiful women. Now someone gives him benefits, can he not?


    "Well, I see you are sincere. Then you can make a room for me in the nearby Lishi hotel. I''ll stay here for a year. If you promise, I can leave now."


    For men, Qin Feng will never agree. You know, nalishi hotel is a three-star hotel. The worst rooms are several hundred in one night, which is a large number in a year.

 Chapter 1459

    He thought that Qin Feng would not give up so much. He said, "OK, I promise you, I''ll make a room for you there."


    The man didn''t believe Qin Feng''s words at all, so he said with a sneer: "there''s no reason to talk. When you think I''m a three-year-old, do you want me to go out and close the door?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "what do you want?"


    "It''s very simple. You can pay directly. I''ll open my own house."


    "Qin Feng nodded and said," I''ll give it to you. How much is it? "


    "A year''s room fee, the minimum is 100000." Said the man.


    Qin Feng didn''t even think about it. He took out his mobile phone and wanted to transfer money to the man. The man took out his mobile phone dubiously and transferred money. He looked at his money and found that it was 100000 more.


    "Oh, you''re a big boss. You''re a small one. Don''t be angry. I''ll go now. I''ll go now."


    The man is cheap and good. This hundred thousand is his salary for several months. Now he is comfortable.


    The man is about to turn around and leave happily, but at this moment, a voice shouts: "where are you going, stop for me."


    When the man heard this voice, he was puzzled. It was not Qin Feng''s voice. People thought he would repent, but it was a woman''s voice.


    When the man looked back, he saw a beautiful woman standing there. He immediately recognized that she was a beautiful bodyguard who entered the school to protect her children. He was even more pleased to look out and said, "beauty, what can I do for you? I''m also a bodyguard, and my kung fu is good. Let''s go out and have a cup of tea together. "


    It was Fengxia that came out. Qin Feng looked back and saw that Fengxia wanted to stand there. At this time, Qin Feng was sure that Fengxia''s strength was greatly increased, because her momentum had completely changed and became more powerful.


    No, is it true? Fengxia really ate his own dizundan. Qin Feng was disappointed. If it was true, he didn''t love dizundan, but he loved Fengxia. It seemed that it was not the original Fengxia.


    But even if Fengxia took the dizun pill, Qinfeng would not blame her. In Qinfeng''s opinion, there is no difference between Fengxia eating the dizun pill and himself eating the dizun pill.


    But Qin Feng has some doubts in his heart. Fengxia should not be that kind of person. Why did he steal.


    But at this time, Feng Xia didn''t look at Qin Feng at all. Instead, he went directly to the bodyguard and said angrily, "are you blackmailing me


    When the man saw that the beauty was so angry, he said with a smile: "beauty, do you want it too? Well, as long as you come with me to the hotel, I promise to give it to you. "


    The people around him sighed. At this time, Qin Feng also shook his head. This guy really didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Sure enough, the next second, the man was hit by Feng Xia.


    Everyone saw a figure flying out of the campus in mid air. The students wanted to see it. Fortunately, the security guard closed the door and didn''t let them go out. Fengxia also flew out. Qin Feng was afraid that Fengxia would cause death, so he flew out.


    Waiting for Qin Feng to fly outside, he saw that Feng Xia had already picked up the man and was about to start. Qin Feng quickly said, "don''t start in Feng Xia."


    But his words were still late. Feng Xia killed this guy with one blow, and he could not die any more. Qin Feng was also speechless. I didn''t expect that Feng Xia was so fierce now. At that time, he regretted that he shouldn''t let Feng Xia come to school to protect her.


    Qin Feng hurried to the man and tested his breath. His heart was cracked, which should be hopeless. But once there was a human life here, it was not easy for Qin Feng to protect Feng Xia.


    Although they are playing tricks, they should not be killed. He can''t protect Fengxia because he is a younger martial sister. Qin Feng doesn''t even think about it. He takes out a pill from his body, which is a life-saving pill.


    He got this elixir from Xiuxian sect. It was given to him by Liu Banxian''s elder martial brother. There were only two. One was given to the queen and the other was left on him. This elixir can bring the dead back to life. According to the elder martial brother''s idea, even if he has a head, he can be saved.


    Qin Feng was just about to give the pill to the man, but Feng Xia said in a hurry: "what are you doing, elder martial brother? How can you give him such a good pill? "


    Qin Feng also had a way of life: "why do you want to kill people indiscriminately? He is just an ordinary man. Just teach him a lesson. What do you have to do?"


    Wind summer is still face unchanged said: "he darn, such a person alive is useless, will only bully others, I just give the world cleared a garbage."


    When Qin Feng heard this, he couldn''t believe it was said by Feng Xia. He looked up at Feng Xia. Feng Xia''s face was full of murders. What worried Qin Feng more was that the breath on her face condensed the evil spirit, which actually controlled Feng Xia''s brain.


    In this way, Fengxia is no longer what she used to be. Her body and mind are controlled by the evil spirit. Qin Feng is worried, but he still has to save her first.


    Qin Feng rushed to deliver the pill to the other side''s mouth, but suddenly Feng Xia snatched it directly, which made Qin Feng unable to defend. He immediately said, "what are you doing, Feng Xia?" Qin Feng rushed to deliver the pill to the other side''s mouth, but suddenly Feng Xia snatched it directly, which made Qin Feng unable to defend. He immediately said, "what are you doing, Feng Xia?"


    But Feng Xia sneered: "elder martial brother, it''s a pity to give such a good pill to a rubbish. It''s better to give it to me."


    Qin Feng was so angry that he called out: "give it to me quickly, or this guy will be really hopeless."


    But Fengxia still didn''t think so and said, "if you don''t save it, you can''t save it. It''s a burden for such a person to live. Elder martial brother, I don''t understand why you want to save a waste. But if you are angry with me today, I won''t tell you. I''ll go first."


    As soon as Feng Xia turns around, he disappears. Qin Feng is also worried. He quickly puts down the man and goes after him. When he comes to a room, he sees Feng Xia practicing there.


    "Fengxia, tell me, did you eat dizundan?" Qin Feng now wants to ask about this matter clearly, because the evil spirit on Feng Xia is too heavy now, only this is possible.


    Feng Xia didn''t deny it and nodded: "since elder martial brother knows, I''ll tell you. I took the emperor zundan and ate it. If elder martial brother wants to punish me, I don''t have any complaints."

 Chapter 1460

    Seeing that Feng Xia admitted it, Qin Feng eased his mind and said, "Feng Xia, you are silly. In fact, as long as you tell me what you want, I will give it to you. You don''t need to take it. Moreover, the reason why I don''t use the emperor zundan is that I worry about whether it is true. Once it is false, it will do harm to my body."


    Qin Feng didn''t dare to say that Fengxia was going to steal it. He just said that he would take it for fear of hurting the feelings between them. However, Fengxia said with a smile: "since the elder martial brother has said that, it won''t blame me. I ate the dizun pill. It''s really a good thing. Now I feel that my strength has greatly increased, although I haven''t broken through the dizun pill, But I feel that I may break through at any time. Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I''ll take care of any experts I meet in the future. "


    Qin Feng knew that Fengxia had really changed, and that it was a little callous. Although the relationship between them was still there, it was different from before.


    Qin Feng didn''t blame him, so he said: "it''s OK for you to take the emperor Zun Dan. Give me the pill. I''ll save people. If he is going to die, you will become a murderer. I can''t protect you at that time."


    But that Feng Xia said with disdain: "I''m the emperor now. What am I afraid of? I don''t need your protection. This pill is so precious. It''s a pity that he took it. Leave it to me."


    Qin Feng is helpless, he wants to go up to rob, but now he is really not the opponent of Feng Xia. He is anxious that he still has some pills on his body, which are given to him by the God of Dan, although they are not as good as the pills given by the elder martial brother,; But at least they should be able to save their lives.


    Qin Feng doesn''t talk to her any more. He leaves the room and finds the bodyguard again. He takes the medicine given by Dan Shen. Sure enough, he saves his life temporarily. Qin Feng calls the hospital and sends him to the hospital in person.


    Qin Feng sent the bodyguard to the emergency room in the hospital. He was waiting outside, but he didn''t leave because he hadn''t informed his family or friends, and he didn''t have a phone.


    After half an hour, a group of people rushed to the hospital, one of them pointed to Qin Feng and said: "boss, it''s this guy, this guy beat people."


    Qin Feng saw that these guys were coming towards him, and he was ready to communicate with them. After all, he had something to do with this matter.


    A guy who took the lead came up to Qin Feng, pointed to Qin Feng and said, "did you hurt my men?"


    Qin Feng said: "no, it''s just my friend who hurt him. Don''t worry, I will pay for the treatment he needs, and I won''t lose a point for other compensation."


    But the man sneered: "it seems that you are still a rich man, but I am not short of money. You dare to beat me. Don''t you know who I am?"


    Qin Feng really didn''t know this person was sleeping. In Kyoto, there are many famous people. How could he know each other.


    "I don''t know what your name is?" Qin Feng said very politely.


    The other party was not so polite, and immediately said angrily: "good boy, since your friend hurt you, then you don''t want to leave, let your friend come here immediately, otherwise, I will kill you."


    Qin Feng can see that these people are gangsters, but his fault lies in him. He doesn''t intend to do anything, and he still wants to settle the matter peacefully.


    Most gangsters are for money, he said¡° Well, you make a price. I''ll give you how much, and that''s it? "


    The other side looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile: "you don''t dress well. You''re still a rich man. Well, since you''re so cheerful, I''ll be happy. My people are injured by you, and they are seriously injured. Even if they are cured, they need a lot of money. Besides these medical expenses, I need you to give me another five million. How about that?"


    Five million must be astronomical for most people, but it''s really nothing for Qin Feng. He said with a smile, "OK, that''s settled. I''ll give you five million now, and the medical expenses will be mine."


    It seems that the other party didn''t expect Qin Feng to be so generous. The old man thought that he would speak higher and wait for this guy to bargain. One million is the bottom line of the boss. Just give one million, but he didn''t expect that this guy would agree.


    After getting such a big benefit, the boss is not satisfied, but more greedy. Since Qin Feng is so rich, they don''t want to get more money from Qin Feng. Is it right for them?


    The boss was already calculating. When Qin Feng transferred five million yuan to his account, he was more sure that Qin Feng was a man who could start, because Qin Feng was not only rich, but also a master who was afraid of death. Otherwise, he would have given five million yuan so readily.


    "Well, since you''re so cheerful, I can''t refuse to agree, but if my brother has any sequelae, he''ll be in trouble. You''re right. Five million can only help him for the rest of his life, but it can''t make up for his inner hurt. Well, you can leave your phone number. If my brother is cured and has no sequelae, I won''t come to you, But if my brother has good sequelae, such as disability or something, I''ll call you. It''s not too much. "


    Qin Feng of course can understand, five million really can''t buy a hand, he said: "well, my phone is my own, you put it away, call me if there is anything else, if there is nothing else, I''ll go first."


    The boss nodded and said, "it''s OK. You can go."


    After Qin Feng left, the boss laughed and said, "I can''t imagine that there are such stupid people in this world. Without saying a word, he would take out five million. This boy is really rich."


    A guy next to him said: "boss, I just peeked at his wechat wallet. Darling, I can''t count several digits, at least hundreds of millions."


    "This is really a rich guy. It would be a pity if such a guy didn''t do it." The boss said insidiously.


    "Yes, boss, let''s do one vote. As long as we do one vote, we won''t have to worry about anything in our life." A little brother said with a smile.


    "Why don''t we go to him now? He just left. I think we can catch him." Another little brother is busy


    But the old man waved his hand and said, "what''s the hurry? He can''t leave again. I have his phone here. As long as I call, he will come over. "


    The younger brother said: "boss, I''m afraid he won''t come. This guy seems to be a scared guy. If he can hide, he will certainly hide."


    But the boss sneered, "can he run away? I heard that this guy''s daughter is at school. Because his people are at school, my bodyguard will be beaten. If he doesn''t come, I will fight against his people. Are you afraid that he won''t come out? "

 Chapter 1461

    Qin Feng just wants to make peace. What he thinks in his heart is that Feng Xia will become what he is now. He is very worried that if he goes into the devil''s way, it will be absolutely terrible with Feng Xia''s current strength. Moreover, he has a relationship with him. Once two people become rivals, he doesn''t know what to do.


    Qin Feng arrived at the school at the first time, and Fengxia was still in the school to protect her. But at this time, Qin Feng had changed his mind. He absolutely could not let Fengxia stay here.


    Found the wind summer, wind summer is practicing, Qin Feng see her around the black breath more and more, this result, can only let the wind summer into the devil.


    He must pull Fengxia out of here as soon as possible. Qin Feng waited for her to finish her cultivation, and then said, "Fengxia, now you don''t need protection. Come back with me."


    When Fengxia heard this, she was a little surprised and said, "elder martial brother, if I make trouble here, you won''t let me be here."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "it''s not this. My daughter is safe now, and I don''t want anyone in the school. Come with me."


    Feng Xia didn''t insist either, so he went back to his residence with Qin Feng. After returning, Qin Feng said to Feng Xia, "you are at home recently. Don''t go anywhere. Do you know that?"


    Feng Xia was puzzled and said, "elder martial brother, are you worried about my anger? I know that my anger is very strong, but you can rest assured that I can control it all the time. I will never let him control my body and consciousness."


    Qin Feng nodded to believe it, but he would not believe it at all. No one could control the power of this evil way, even Fengxia.


    "Well, I believe you, but recently, just in case, you still listen to me and practice at home. Don''t go anywhere."


    Feng Xia is still very normal at this time. He nods and goes to his room. After Qin Feng sends Feng Xia, he comes to Dan Shen''s residence. Dan Shen seems to know that he will come, so he says with a smile: "you are coming."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "Dan God, do you have any way to get rid of Feng Xia''s anger?"


    Dan Shen shook his head and said, "Qin Feng, you don''t know. The anger on Feng Xia is not acquired, but innate. That is to say, the anger he brought out of his womb can''t be removed."


    Qin Feng was also very surprised and said, "you mean that he brought it in his mother''s womb. Doesn''t that mean that his mother has such a bad temper?"


    Dan Shen nodded and said, "you''re right. If you''re right, her mother should be a devil, and she''s very powerful. I don''t know why she was thrown to your master."


    Qin Feng doesn''t know. All he knows is that the master adopted Feng Xia. It seems that he picked it up. There''s no way to know Feng Xia''s life experience.


    "Maybe your younger martial sister''s life experience is very strange, but now unless his mother comes to him, no one knows who her mother is."


    Qin Feng said: "is there really no way?"


    He didn''t want to see feng Xia become a devil, so he couldn''t accept it.


    Dan Shen said: "although I have no way to relieve his anger, I can still control her anger. Well, I have two pills here. If you give them to him, you can ensure that his anger will not attack within a month. She is still normal."


    Qin Feng was very happy, and it was very good to be able to control it. He quickly took the pill from Dan Shen and said, "thank you, Dan Shen. I''ll send it to him now."


    But Dan Shen said: "don''t say it''s a pill that can cure his anger. My consciousness of Feng Xia has been controlled by the magic. Once she knows it''s a pill to control the magic, she probably won''t take it."


    Qin Feng felt the seriousness of the matter more and more. He quickly nodded and said, "I will tell her that this is the pill to improve her strength."


    Dan nodded and then said, "I want to tell you a good news today."


    Qin Feng had bad news all day. It was rare to hear that today. Of course, he was very happy. He said quickly, "what''s the good news for Dan God? Please tell me quickly."


    Dan God said with a smile: "my emperor Zun Dan has finally been refined. I''ll show it to you for appreciation."


    Qin Feng was even more overjoyed. He didn''t expect that he really did. But a few days ago, he had to take out emperor Zun Dan to find out the reason? How can it be refined now?


    "Don''t you mean there are still some places you don''t understand? How can it be made suddenly? " Qin Feng surprised.


    Dan Shen also said with a smile: "it''s also a bit of luck. You said that your emperor Zun Dan was stolen, so I didn''t hope to rely on you. Then I thought about it. After thinking about it, I thought of a way to let emperor Zun Dan come from the end to the end. This time, I was really surprised. That emperor Zun Dan really didn''t play according to the routine, and found the key crack, I can make it. "


    Although Qin Feng heard some misty things, as long as it was refined, it was a good thing. He said with a smile: "the God of Dan will show me the emperor zundan."


    The God of Dan put a pill in his hand. Qin Feng immediately felt that there was a strong breath around the pill. The level of the breath was directly promoted to Emperor Zun.


    Sure enough, the emperor respected Dan. Qin Feng was very happy and said, "congratulations to Dan God. This time we have experts."


    Dan Shen said with a smile: "don''t be happy too soon. The power of this pill is not as powerful as the one your younger martial sister took. However, if you take it, you still have a chance to break through the emperor. Originally, I wanted to test it several times to ensure the best effect of this pill. But I''m worried about your younger martial sister. I don''t know when her magic will attack. Once his magic will attack, It''s hard to resist, so I want you to take this pill as soon as possible, or let you break through as soon as possible. In this way, even if your younger martial sister''s magic attack, you can also stop it. "


    Qin Feng didn''t even think about it and said, "Dan God, I can take this pill now. There won''t be any problem."


    Dan God nodded and said, "well, everything is your choice. I just want to make it clear to you. You can eat it."


    God Dan sends the pill to Qin Feng. Qin Feng takes it up and eats it into his stomach. When the pill goes into his stomach, he doesn''t feel anything. It''s like eating a piece of meat. But after a while, he suddenly feels a huge breath running in his stomach, and then moves towards his four limbs without any obstruction, This is a very strange thing for Qin Feng. He will encounter problems when he practices and lets the aura walk in his body, but now the aura of the pill has no barrier to enter his body.

 Chapter 1462

    This can only show that this elixir is too advanced, any block can not stop his progress.


    After two hours, Qin Feng is still digesting the magic power of the pill. Finally, his body slowly quiets down, and the Dan God beside him is also reassured: "well, Qin Feng, you have completely integrated the emperor Zun pill. Next, it depends on your cultivation. I hope you can break through the emperor Zun as soon as possible."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "thank you, master. I''m staying here to continue my cultivation."


    Dan Shen shook his head and said: "no, child, this breakthrough is not a matter of a moment and a half. Although you took dizun Dan, according to my calculation, you need at least one month to make a breakthrough, which is the shortest. You''d better go back first. If you stay here for a month, it''s going to be a mess outside."


    Qin Feng smiles, nods, and then leaves the secret room of Dan God. When he comes back, he first looks at Feng Xia. Feng Xia has been practicing, but his anger is also very serious. When he comes to Feng Xia''s room, Feng Xia immediately stops practicing.


    "What can I do for you, elder martial brother?" Feng Xia asked.


    "It''s nothing. I''ve just got two pills to improve my strength. It''s better to give them to you for your hard work. In this way, you can improve faster."


    Hearing this, Feng Xia was very happy and said, "thank you, elder martial brother. It''s for your consideration."


    Qin Feng sent the pill to his younger martial sister. Feng Xia looked at it and suddenly said, "elder martial brother, how do I feel about this pill?"


    As soon as Qin Feng heard this, he was afraid that Feng Xia would see something. He said quickly, "this is a new pill developed by Dan God, so it''s special. Take it first."


    Feng Xia didn''t think much about it, so she picked up the pill and took it in one bite. After taking the pill, Feng Xia was still good at first, but suddenly her face changed and said, "what pill did you give me, elder martial brother? This is definitely not the elixir of breakthrough? "


    Qin Feng knew that the matter had been revealed, so he had to truthfully say: "younger martial sister, I''m worried that the anger in your body is getting more and more serious, and you can''t suppress it, so I asked Dan Shen to refine two pills to suppress the anger, which is good for you."


    After hearing this, Feng xiadun was furious and cried out: "when did I say that I was angry? Even if I was, I could control myself. Why did you give me such pills? Don''t you believe me?"


    Qin Feng feels that Feng Xia''s temper is getting bigger and bigger now, which is obviously the reason for his anger. He doesn''t know what to do. He should know that Feng Xia''s strength is far more than his own. Once he starts, he is not an opponent.


    Fortunately, Feng Xia''s face slowly eased down, and his eyes slowly softened. Qin Feng knew that it must be the effect of pills, and quickly said, "are you OK, younger martial sister?"


    Feng Xia felt like he was in a bed, very comfortable, nodded and said: "I''m fine, it''s OK, elder martial brother. Now I just want to sleep, I''ll have a rest."


    Qin Feng comes out quickly. According to the meaning of Dan God, the pill can control at least one month, so he wants to break through the emperor as soon as possible in this month. Once he breaks through the emperor, if Feng Xia is really possessed, he still has a way to control it.


    After everything has been arranged, what Qin Feng has to do now is to practice at any time. Qin Feng is practicing from morning till 3pm. After 3pm, he is going to pick up his daughter.


    Nothing can compare with picking up a girl. Even at this time, Qin Feng won''t let anyone replace him. He drives to the school in a hurry. At the door, he suddenly sees several people. These people are the gangsters he met last time.


    Qin Feng was surprised by their appearance. He must have come to find himself. He didn''t want to let his daughter see them before she came out, so he went over and said, "are you looking for me¡°


    The leader said with a smile: "yes, we''re here for you. In fact, there''s nothing wrong. The man you beat came out and broke his leg. That is to say, he''s going to live in a wheelchair in his next life, so your little money is not enough."


    Qin Feng knew that it was blackmail, but he didn''t want to be blackmailed like this. Even if he was rich, Qin Feng nodded and said, "OK, now I''m going to pick up the child. When I pick up the child, you call me tomorrow morning and we''ll make an appointment for a time and place."


    The man said with a smile: "OK, no problem. I won''t disturb you. Then I don''t have to call. I''ll wait for you in the recreation bar near here tomorrow morning."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "OK, I will go on time tomorrow."


    Several gangsters also turn around and leave. At this time, the school rings the bell. Qin Feng takes Nannan back home. In the evening, Meng Ke instructs her to study and continue to practice.


    On the third day, after Qin Feng sent her to school, he rushed to the recreation bar. He wanted to solve the problem, so that these people would not pester themselves all the time, especially at the gate of the school. It was very unpleasant for him.


    Qin Feng came to the bar, and sure enough, he saw those guys in it. At this time, the bar was also open, but there were not many people. After all, it was not night. Several couples were flirting and drinking in it. Qin Feng came to these people and sat down. The boss said with a smile, "you are very punctual. OK, let''s start talking."


    Qin Feng sneered: "how much do you say?"


    The boss said with a smile: "straightforward, I don''t want much, just 10 million. As long as you give me 10 million, this matter is in the past, and I will never look for you again."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "if you open your mouth, you will get ten million. Do you think that''s how you earn money? That''s too easy¡°


    As soon as the boss across the street saw Qin Feng saying this, he knew that Qin Feng didn''t want to, and he was not worried, so he said, "you should know what I do. If you hurt my brother, it''s natural for me to ask you for money. Even if the police come, I''m reasonable. I advise you not to lose your life for this money. We''re not vegetarians."


    This is a threat to Qin Feng, Qin Feng said with a smile: "you should do a lot of killing and arson."


    The boss didn''t know that Qin Feng was trying, because Qin Feng wanted to make sure whether he said the brush was bluffing himself or it was true. If it was true, Qin Feng would not let them go.


    The boss was really proud and said: "do you know that a person''s life appeared here some time ago? It was because he offended our gang that he was solved. Originally, it was not big. Just give him some money, but this guy likes money. I have no choice but to solve it. "

 Chapter 1463

    Although Qin Feng didn''t know what happened here, he was sure that this guy did, so he said to the boss with a smile: "you really killed people."


    But the boss turned around and said, "I didn''t say that. Don''t think it''s great that you have any eavesdroppers on you. If you don''t give money today, you won''t want to leave here."


    But Qin Feng said with a smile, "I don''t think you can leave."


    The boss looked at Qin Feng in surprise and said, "do you have an ambush?"


    "Do you still need ambush to deal with you?" Qin Feng said.


    Seeing that Qin Feng really didn''t lie in ambush, the boss was bold and said angrily, "you dare to fight against us alone. You really want to die. Since you don''t want to die, I will help you. Brothers, put him down. This is your own bar. It''s OK."


    It turns out that this bar is the boss. No one will take care of it if they start here. Those thugs rush up to catch Qin Feng, but they are thrown out by Qin Feng.


    After solving these wastes, Qin Feng looks at the old man again. At this time, the old man''s face changes. His original intention is to blackmail Qin Feng. Qin Feng is just a childe, but unexpectedly, his skill is so good.


    "Do you still want my money?" Qin Feng sneered.


    The boss also suppressed his fear and said: "brother, I think you''re also a mixed society person. You should know that a person''s ability is not an ability. How many people are there around you is an ability. To be honest, although my gang is not big, there are also 200 people. If these 200 people harass you and your family every day, I''m afraid you don''t have a good life. In my opinion, this 10 million is a matter of drizzle for you. You don''t have to worry about this 10 million. "


    To this time is still threatening Qin Feng, Qin Feng also sneered: "it seems that you still do not understand what I mean, well, I will let you completely understand."


    Qin Feng hit him directly, but the guy didn''t react, so he fell to the ground. Qin Feng hit him with seven meat and eight vegetables, but he didn''t faint.


    When he came to the boss, Qin Feng said coldly, "I advise you not to come to me again, otherwise, your life will not be guaranteed. Remember what I said."


    After that, Qin Feng turned around and left. The security guards next to him were scared to hide. Who dares to do it.


    After Qin Feng came out, he went back home to continue to practice. At this time, he was practicing and paying attention to Feng Xia. In order to take care of Feng Xia, Qin Feng and Feng Xia practiced together. In this way, Qin Feng is clear about any changes in Feng Xia.


    Fortunately, with the help of pills, Fengxia has been in a safe state, and Qinfeng is also doing his best to practice. Time goes by little. It''s another five days. On this day, Qinfeng sends her to school again, but on the way, his car is blocked.


    In front of him suddenly appeared two people in front of him, this is obviously intentional, these two people Qin Feng know, is also that eldest brother''s person.


    It seems that the boss is really not afraid of death. In this case, let''s solve this scum today. Qin Feng didn''t stop, but suddenly stepped on the accelerator and rushed up. The two guys were startled. They quickly dodged and fell into shit. Qin Feng also sent her to school.


    Qin Feng didn''t want her to be late. When she came back, those guys were still there. Now Qin Feng has plenty of time to deal with them, so he just stopped the car and got off.


    After Qin Feng got off the car, he came directly to the boss. Although he was taught a lesson by Qin Feng, he was still not afraid, but this time he came prepared.


    "Do you still want to come and ask for money?" Qin Feng sneered.


    The boss shook his head and said, "no, today I''m not here for money, but to teach you a lesson."


    It turns out that the boss was cleaned up by Qin Feng last time. He felt that he didn''t have face. This time, he must bring back this face, so he invited a master today.


    Qin Feng is speechless in the face of such people. He is really not afraid of death. Well, since he has to pester like this, don''t blame himself for being impolite.


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "well, I know you are prepared. Well, show your cards. I want to see what it is."


    The boss was not polite and said directly, "come out, boss Fang."


    He saw a man coming out from behind. Qin Feng saw that this guy was not someone else, but a member of the Fang family. This Fang family is one of the top ten families in Kyoto. This man should be an elder. Qin Feng had a meeting with him.


    When the old man saw Qin Feng, he was also shocked. He wanted to recruit, but today he had to do a good job and get some benefits. But when he made another appearance, he was scared to death


    It was Qin Feng on the opposite side. The elder was so scared that his legs softened at that time. He quickly fell down and said, "Mr. Qin, I''m not here to help him. I''m here to see you."


    This brain turns quite fast, Qin Feng says with a smile: "is it? But just now I heard what he meant. You two beat me for him. "


    The old man quickly said: "no, no, this guy must have a brain problem. What ability do I have to fight Mr. Qin? His brain is broken."


    The boss next to him is confused. He paid a lot of money to ask this guy to do it, but now he is scared to pee his pants before he does it.


    "What''s the matter with you, Mr. Fang? Didn''t you say yes? If you help me deal with this guy, I''ll give you half a million. "


    Hearing this, elder Fang slapped him in the face and scolded loudly: "when did I promise you? What are you talking nonsense? If you talk nonsense again, I will kill you."


    This time, the elder was even more confused. He didn''t know what was going on, but he knew that elder Fang''s ability was not what he could offend. Even if he was beaten, he could only admit it.


    "Fang Changlao, I don''t think it''s necessary to make trouble for others. It doesn''t matter if you are invited by him. After all, you don''t know who it is, but as a cultivator, you help others, and you are still bad people who do bad things. I''ll talk to you about this."


    The old man who said this suddenly trembled and said, "Mr. Qin, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t help him. If you want to punish me, please forgive me."


    Qin Feng sneered: "I won''t kill you, but your cultivation is in vain. Don''t forget it. I''ll waste your cultivation and let you be an ordinary person. In this way, you can''t help such a person."|


    Qin Feng''s words made the elder Fang immediately lose his breath and fall to the ground. However, Qin Feng didn''t let him go. It was still a ray of light that broke the elder Fang''s elixir field, and his cultivation was gone.

 Chapter 1464

    After solving the problem, Qin Feng looked at the old man again. The boss is also scared. Qin Feng is so fierce. He is not an opponent. He wants to get money from others. He should be beaten.


    "Brother, I''m wrong. It''s my fault. I can give you money. By the way, I can give you the money you gave me last time." The boss is busy.


    Qin Feng sneered, "that little money is nothing to me, but it''s still a big temptation for ordinary people. I know that your man is seriously injured and needs money, but it''s estimated that the money won''t fall into his hands. You can do it."


    Hearing this, the boss picked up the phone in a hurry and said, "give me the wechat immediately."


    After a while, the boss picked up the mobile phone to transfer money, then put it in front of Qin Feng and said, "brother, the five million are all given to that man. This is his wechat. If you don''t believe it, you can call him. I have a mobile phone here."


    Qin Feng waved his hand and said, "no, I believe you too. But you can''t forgive me for coming to my trouble today."


    "Brother, please let me go. I''ll never dare to go again. You are a good man. Good people have good rewards."


    Qin Feng saw that this guy was really scared and his legs were softening. Then he said, "OK, you do good deeds. I want you to send one million dollars to school in three days to help the children of poor families. If you don''t do it in three days, I will find you. You should know my skills."


    The elder brother nodded and said, "don''t worry, elder brother. I''m going. I''m going."


    The old man has recovered his life. He knows very well that the old man''s strength is so strong that he is vulnerable in front of Qin Feng. It''s easy to kill him.


    The boss went to school to find the headmaster. Qin Feng also turned back. When he got home, he came to the training room. He wanted to practice with Feng Xia.


    But when he came to the training room, he suddenly found that Fengxia was gone. Qin Feng was a little curious. He thought that something happened to Fengxia and he would come back soon. He continued to practice here and waited for Fengxia to come back.


    But after waiting for an hour, she didn''t see Fengxia. Qin Feng knew that Fengxia must have gone out. Her current state, if she went out, she didn''t know that the above things would happen. Qin Feng got up quickly and went out to look for Fengxia.


    But not at home, Qin Feng met the queen and Meng Ke, they just came back from eating out, see Qin Feng, that Meng Ke also said: "husband, you are hungry, I will go to cook for you."


    But the queen said, "he''s a saint. He won''t be hungry if he doesn''t eat for a few days. Let''s try our clothes."


    Qin Feng didn''t have time to chat with them. He quickly said, "do you see Fengxia?"


    Meng Ke shook his head and said, "no, isn''t Feng Xia always at home?"


    The queen also said, "isn''t he with you every day? You''ve lost him. "


    Qin Feng had no choice but to shake his head and say, "just wait for me at home. I''ll go out and look for him."


    Qin Feng came to Dan Shen again. When he saw Dan Shen and inquired about the whereabouts of Feng Xia, Dan Shen also didn''t see him. Qin Feng was even more worried. Dan Shen was also worried and said, "Qin Feng, at this time, Feng Xia''s state is the worst and the most unstable. His strength may have broken through emperor Zun, and her anger has reached the peak, You have to find him as soon as possible


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I''ll go to find him now, but he doesn''t have any news now. I don''t know where he went."


    Dan Shen said: "don''t worry, maybe I can find out his way."


    Qin Feng was very happy and said, "Dan God, tell me quickly, where did he go?"


    Dan God said with a smile: "Fengxia went out after eating emperor zundan. At this time, she needs to vent her anger, especially her anger, so he will find an expert to fight with him. There are no experts around here. I think she may go to find that Shan family or other experts. The place where these people go out should be where Fengxia goes."


    Qin Feng nodded again and again and said, "Dan God is right. I''ll go to find her now."


    Dan Shen said: "don''t worry, even if you find him, with your current ability, if she doesn''t come back, you can''t help it. I have a kind of medicinal material here, which is powder. As long as you scatter the powder, if she touches it, she will be in a coma, and then you can bring him back."


    Qin Feng was even more happy in his heart. He quickly took the medicine of Dan God and said, "I''ll leave first."


    After Qin Feng left the alchemist, he quickly went to find Feng Xia. According to the advice of Dan God, he went to the place of Xiuxian gate, because those experts are here.


    But now Qin Feng doesn''t know how many of these masters have come, and there''s no way to be sure that Feng Xia is really here. It''s all the speculation of Dan God.


    Qin Feng arrived at the Xiuxian gate, where he set the border, so people outside could not see the Xiuxian gate. But when he arrived, he unexpectedly found that the Xiuxian gate appeared on it, and his border had been opened.


    You know what he set up is Fengtian array, which is only a Dharma array of his school. People outside don''t say they have opened it, even if they haven''t seen it.


    The Dharma array is different from other skills. As long as you haven''t seen it and don''t know how to open it, you can''t open it no matter how high your weapon is. In addition, when Qin Feng set up the Fengtian array, you already had the power of the saint, so you can''t open it below the emperor.


    When Qin Feng was wondering, suddenly a voice appeared, which was very similar to a person''s.


    "You all come out. I''m here."


    Hearing this voice, Qin Feng knows who it is, his younger martial sister. It seems that he has come to the right place. But listening to this, he doesn''t believe it is her, because younger martial sister has never said that she is an old woman.


    However, when Fengxia appeared, Qin Feng still had no choice but to believe it. At this time, Fengxia seemed to be a different person. Her expression was cold and murderous. What worried Qin Feng more was that her body was surrounded by evil Qi. Not only that, Qin Feng was surprised to find that she really broke through the emperor.


    Now Fengxia has become a real emperor. He is not an opponent at all. At this time, some experts around him appear, and they are all top experts, all of them are Saint level. But when they see Fengxia, they all kneel on the ground and say in unison, "I have seen the witch."

 Chapter 1465

    Qin Feng saw these people kneel down to Feng Xia for the first time, and called him a witch. When Qin Feng was curious, Feng Xia seemed to take it for granted and said, "you all get up. If you have anything, you can tell me. You will be my people in the future. No matter who you are, you should listen to me, otherwise, you can tell me, The end is just like them. "


    When Feng Xia pointed to the back, Qin Feng noticed that there were a large number of dead people in the back, but they were all top saints. Several saints were killed by Feng Xia. How strong should Feng Xia be now.


    Those people were so scared that they said, "we all listen to the witch. Now you are our boss."


    "Yes, even if the witch is our boss, we will be your subordinates in the future."


    See wind summer elated said: "calculate you know, today is my first time when the boss, but I don''t like the name of the witch, you call me the devil."


    They all called Fengxia the devil. At this time, Fengxia was proud and said, "OK. Now report your own house, lest I do not know you


    The first old man came forward and said, "I''m Shan Wu, the elder of the Shan family."


    "I''m Li Kui, the elder of the Li family."


    "I''m the elder of the congenital school."


    "I''m the wolf of the Zhongshan family."


    "I''m Lin wuchong of the mountain forest school."


    Hearing these names, Qin Feng is a little surprised. So many experts have become Fengxia''s subordinates now. I don''t know why Fengxia has become such a devil.


    "Well, I know your names. From now on, you should leave your sect and family, because now you are mine. If anyone dares to go back, I will kill him. I don''t like my people betraying me, do you know?"


    These people nodded and said that they would not. At this time, Feng Xia said with pride, "I know what you are here for, but my elder martial brother has been in Xiuxian gate. The people in this gate are not stupid. If you see them, you will never come back. My elder martial brother won''t cheat me. He told me that he can come back only by luck, So I don''t want to go in and die. I can''t beat the immortal, but I can beat the people under the immortal. So I want to dominate the practitioners. You are my followers and help me fight the world. "


    Fengxia is more said more excited, next to the people also a strong cheer, at this time, suddenly that Fengxia loudly said: "who get out for me?"¡°


    As soon as Qin Feng sees that he has been found, he has to come out. He also wants to talk with Feng Xia. He doesn''t want Feng Xia to be like this. It''s best if he can take him back.


    When Qin Feng appeared in front of Feng Xia, Feng Xia''s complacent expression changed and softened. When he saw Qin Feng, he said: "elder martial brother, how did you come here?"


    Although the current wind summer is not sharp, it is not the previous wind summer, but his eyes are still soft to Qin Feng, after all, how long they have been together.


    Seeing that Feng Xia was very polite to him, Qin Feng boldly said, "what''s the matter with you, Feng Xia? You''ve changed now. You''ve changed a lot. "|


    But Feng Xia said with a smile: "you say this, elder martial brother, everyone will change. People grow up day by day. Why can''t I become like this?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "Feng Xia, do you know what kind of person you are now? Your body is full of anger. Evil Qi controls your body. Everything you do in front of you is a threat to others. You''d better go back with me. I''ll help you get rid of the anger, and you''ll be fine. "


    But Fengxia said with a smile: "elder martial brother, you care too much. It''s my business how I practice. What road I take is my own business. It has nothing to do with you. You are my elder martial brother at most. I''m polite to you. If you are not my elder martial brother, you will kneel in front of me now."


    When Qin Feng heard this, he immediately knew that Fengxia was not the original Fengxia, and he could not speak at all. In that case, he had to think of a way.


    "Feng Xia, do you know what you are doing now? If you ask people to call you the devil king, you will be in the devil''s way. Once the devil''s way is up, there is no way to turn back. You have to think clearly. "


    Feng Xia listened to Qin Feng''s words, but he always looked scornful, and then said: "elder martial brother, I just said that I''m polite to you because you used to treat me well, but now I''m a demon king, so if you treat me as you used to, I''ll be rude. Don''t blame me for not thinking about my previous feelings."


    Even Qin Feng didn''t know how to answer that. He nodded and said, "in that case, it''s useless for me to say more. OK, I''ll go first."


    Qin Feng is turning around, suddenly a let go, powder fly out, the wind summer also did not expect Qin Feng will come to this hand, was inhaled powder, immediately angry way: "Qin Feng you seek death."


    But the next second, Feng Xia lost his fighting ability and became paralyzed in Qin Feng''s arms. The medicine of Dan Shen was so powerful that even Feng Xia could not resist it.


    Qin Feng quickly hugs Feng Xia. At this time, the experts around turn their faces when they see that Feng Xia has fallen down. They shout: "catch them quickly. The devil is fainted. Let''s catch them together."


    "What''s your name? She''s our enemy now. Catch him and take revenge for our people."


    The first few people around immediately turned their faces and wanted to fight with Qin Feng. Qin Feng knew that if he wanted to protect Feng Xia, he couldn''t fight with these people at all and quickly fled.


    Of course, these people can''t be saved easily by Qin Feng. They are chasing after Qin Feng desperately. Fortunately, Qin Feng''s strength is greatly increased and the speed is so fast that the people behind can''t catch up.


    Qin Feng sent Feng Xia to Dan Shen''s secret room, because now only Dan Shen knows how to deal with Feng Xia. He has nothing to do.


    Dan God saw Feng Xia and worried: "now Feng Xia has evil Qi in his body and can''t be eradicated. Try to lock me up first so that he won''t go out and make trouble again."


    But it''s not easy to close an emperor. Ordinary places can''t do it at all. Qin Feng said, "Dan God, she''s an emperor now. I''m afraid she can''t control it."


    Dan Shen said with a smile, "it''s OK. I have a treasure here, which can be used just in time."


    Qin Feng was a little curious and said, "what treasure can be used to respect the master."


    Dan Shen pointed to the furnace in front of him. It was big enough for several people. But Qin Feng didn''t expect to use the furnace to turn off the wind.


    "Do you mean to turn off the wind and summer with this Dan stove?" Qin Feng was surprised.


    "Yes, that''s it. Don''t underestimate it. It''s a congenital magic weapon. What you see now is the acquired magic weapon. Only the congenital magic weapon can control the emperor master."

 Chapter 1466

    Qin Feng was also surprised by the innate magic weapon, because he also knew that although ordinary treasures had aura, they had to be refined the day after tomorrow. This innate magic weapon had magic power at the beginning, and it didn''t need human blessing at all.


    "Then she won''t have anything in it, will she?" Qin Feng worried


    Dan Shen said with a smile: "it''s not only OK, but also good for her. How many pills have been refined in my Dan furnace, and the source of energy in it can be said to be very powerful. If you let her in, he can absorb the aura in it. Maybe her strength will be stronger than now."


    As long as it''s OK, Qin Feng was relieved and said, "I''ll put him in now."


    Danshen nodded, and then let Qinfeng put Fengxia into the Danlu, and covered it by himself. The Danlu quickly formed a kind of gas field, which separated Qinfeng from Danshen.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Feng is very worried. He is afraid that Fengxia has something in it.


    Dan Shen said with a smile: "it''s OK. This is the specialty of this treasure. As long as there is life in it, it will be closed automatically. No one can enter it."


    "So you mean, we can''t get in. What should we do if we want to let Fengxia come out?" Qin Feng is more worried.


    Dan God said with a smile: "don''t worry, the congenital treasure is the one who recognizes the Lord. I have formed a contract with this treasure. As long as I am willing to let her come out, the Dan stove will open automatically."


    It turns out that Qin Feng saw such a treasure for the first time. Since Feng Xia is safe, he has nothing to worry about.


    "But how long does it take to close it? The current situation of Fengxia, if treated, can it be cured?" Qin Feng asked with a question on his face.


    Dan Shen also shook his head and said: "I can''t say that. The evil spirit of Fengxia is too strong. I can''t cure it. But there must be someone who can cure it. It''s just hard to find such a person."


    "What kind of people can cure Fengxia?" Qin Feng is busy.


    "This is difficult. I still see from ancient books that there are ancient powers that can remove such evil Qi, but such ancient powers should be legends. There should not be such people now."


    "Even if it''s a legend, I''ll try. I can''t let Feng Xia enter the evil way."


    Qin Feng can''t imagine that once Feng Xia becomes a devil, they will definitely fight in the future. What should he do then.


    "Well, I can give you a piece of advice. According to legend, this kind of power is passed on in a mantle. If you can find the person who is in his mantle, you may be able to save Fengxia." Dan said.


    "Well, tell me what''s special about this man. I''ll find him." Qin Feng is busy.


    "The descendant of this great power should be a therapist. The strength of this therapist should be above emperor Zun. There are many therapists in this world, but not many of them reach the level of emperor Zun. Because they can only cure, they can''t practice, so if you meet such people, you can''t let them go."


    Hearing the explanation of Dan Shen, Qin Feng understood. He hoped he could meet such a person and said, "OK, I''ll look for it carefully. I hope I can find it."


    Dan Shen said with a smile: "I just want to tell you, but I don''t hope for this, because even if you find such a therapist, he may not be able to help you. Such a person is more arrogant than our alchemist."


    Qin Feng can understand that although the Alchemist is very high, it is only to improve his cultivation. The therapist is a life-saving person, and others have the right and the right to be arrogant.


    "I''ll leave Fengxia to you. I''ll save Fengxia when I find such a person."


    After Qin Feng left, he immediately summoned his own people and told everyone who he was looking for. Fengpo and others shook their heads when they heard this. This is basically hopeless.


    Qin Feng didn''t say anything. He wanted everyone to stay if they met a therapist, so as not to be run away by others.


    After dealing with the affairs of Fengxia, Qin Feng has to deal with the people of Yufei and Yinshi family. These people are the most difficult people for Qin Feng to deal with. Their strength is very strong. Fortunately, Qin Feng is about to break through.


    So as soon as he has time, he is practicing, hoping to break through the emperor as soon as possible. But even with the help of the elixir, it is not easy for Qin Feng to break through the emperor.


    Half a month later, Qin Feng is still in the key place, and he can''t break through it. This makes Qin Feng very anxious. He doesn''t know when the other party will come. If he comes, his strength is still not his opponent.


    Fortunately, with the help of the queen during this period, Qin Feng was only practicing. On this day, he was just preparing to practice, and Fengpo came.


    Fengpo is the person Qin Feng has always arranged to watch near Xiuxian gate. Once a master comes, he will report to Qin Feng. Seeing him coming, Qin Feng knows that someone must be coming.


    "Uncle, is there a master coming?" Qin Feng asked.


    Feng Po nodded and said, "I don''t know the sect I came to this time. Anyway, they are very powerful. They have one emperor, two top saints, and the others are saints. We are not their opponents together. What do you think we can do?"


    One emperor and two saints are at the top. Qin Feng is also a little surprised. This kind of strength can definitely be one of the best in the cultivation world. No wonder the cultivation world says that the real strong ones are those secluded families. No matter how many big families are, they are nothing.


    Qin Feng can''t be sure of each other''s identity, but it''s certain that they are also for the Xiuxian gate. Now that their Fengtian array has been lifted, these people will enter the Xiuxian gate


    Qin Feng was a little worried. He was about to go to Xiuxian gate when he was caught by Fengpo. Fengpo said, "where do you want to go, Qin Feng?"


    Qin Feng said hastily: "of course, they are going to Xiuxian gate. These people must go in. If they go in, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Feng Po said, "are you crazy. They are what strength, you are what strength, not to mention you did not break through the emperor, even if it is a breakthrough, you are not their opponent, since they want to see the immortal, let them see it, anyway, the immortal in it did not put them in the eye, do not go in and die. "


    Of course, Qin Feng knew this result, but there was another result, which was that these people were favored by the immortals inside and let them break through. Once they broke through a higher level, they would become a disaster in the world of cultivation.


    Qin Feng can''t let such a thing happen, but he also knows that if he goes like this, he will be killed, even if the queen comes.

 Chapter 1467

    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I know, but then what else can we do?"


    Feng Po said: "don''t worry about Qin Feng. When you break through the emperor, maybe there is hope. After all, it''s not just the family. There must be other experts coming. If they all come, some things will be solved. After all, they are not together."


    Qin Feng understands what he means. Fengpo means that they may fight each other. In this way, the crisis will be solved. Naturally, these families and sects want to be the first to enter the Xiuxian gate. After they enter, they will not allow others to enter. Naturally, they will fight.


    "But when will they come?" Qin Feng asked.


    "I have got the news that a large number of hermit masters are coming. They are on their way or have arrived, but they have not been found."


    This kind of news is a joy or a worry for Qin Feng. He doesn''t know who can think what will happen later.


    "Well, I won''t take any risks this time. After all, not every risk is safe. I''ll go to practice first, and you''ll continue to monitor them, but you should also pay attention to safety, and leave as soon as there is danger."


    Feng Po said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''m very safe now. They won''t know me. I''m mostly a casual practitioner. I''ll go now."


    After Fengpo left, Qin Feng had to rest assured to practice. Many things he didn''t want to manage. At three o''clock, Qin Feng continued to pick up his daughter from school.


    Today is the last day of primary school. Nannan has to take the exam, which is very important for Qin Feng. However, Meng Ke still has to send her in person, and Qin Feng agrees, because it''s good for Meng Ke to be around her during the exam.


    At the end of the exam, Qin Feng went to the school. The school was not the original place. The exam was a new school. When Qin Feng arrived at the school, the parents had been waiting for him.


    Qin Feng also looks for Meng Ke in the crowd, but he still doesn''t find it, which makes Qin Feng very worried. Although when Meng Ke comes out, Qin Feng tells the queen to protect her at any time, who knows if the queen will really do so.


    Qin Feng looks for it again, but he still can''t find Meng Ke. He has to contact the queen. Meng Ke gives the queen a mobile phone, and the queen can''t put it down. Qin Feng dials the Queen''s phone, but there comes the sound of turning it off.


    This makes Qin Feng even more worried. He has no choice but to continue to wait for his daughter to come out. After all, it''s an exam now, and she is important.


    When the bell rings after class, Nannan is the first one to walk out of the campus. Qin Feng rushes forward to greet her. Nannan is surprised to see that it is Qin Feng. She runs over happily and says, "Dad, why are you here? Aren''t your mother and godmother waiting for me?"


    Qin Feng said: "they went out, something happened, so I came. How was the exam today?"


    "The girl said:" the test is average, I don''t know if I can get the first


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I know you must be the first. If you make a mistake, you will say that you did not do well in the exam. If you do well in the exam, it means that you are good."


    The girl said with a smile: "Dad is really praising me. By the way, the godmother promised me that she would take me to have a big meal after the exam. Please let them come."


    Qin Feng also wanted to find them, but now he couldn''t get in touch with them, so he had to say, "let''s get on the bus first and go to find them."


    Qin Feng takes his daughter to the car and calls the queen Meng Ke. At this time, Meng Ke''s phone is also turned off. Qin Feng is a little confused. These two people turn off the phone. With the Queen''s ability, it should be OK.


    Qin Feng had no choice but to continue to call the queen, or turn it off. He put down the phone and thought about it and said, "honey, I think they have something to do. Let''s go back and wait for them first."


    Nannan also saw that she was 11 years old. She said, "Dad, is mom and godmother missing? Let''s go to them first. I''ll go back alone. You don''t worry."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "we are still sensible. Let''s go to them."


    According to Qin Feng''s understanding of them, it''s very likely that they are going shopping, so they go along the road. But the more they look for Qin Feng, the more they feel that they can''t go shopping. Even if the queen wants to go to such an important exam, Meng Ke will never agree.


    Qin Feng has no choice but to look for it slowly on the road. At this time, he suddenly receives a call from the queen. Qin Feng is happy and gets through in a hurry.


    "Queen, where have you been?" Qin Feng said anxiously.


    The queen also said on the phone: "Qin Feng, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect Meng Ke. Now Meng Ke is gone."


    Qin Feng said hastily, "what''s the matter? Why aren''t you with him? "


    The queen said with some guilt: "well, we wait at the door after the exam, because there is still a period of time, I want to go out for a walk, but mengke does not agree, and I have to wait at the door, so I say I go for a walk. There are so many people here, I believe it is not dangerous, but when I come back, I can''t see mengke, so I look everywhere, and I can''t find it now."


    When Qin Feng heard this, he was even more worried: "why don''t you turn it on? Why don''t you call me? "


    The queen said, "I''m afraid you''re worried? So I didn''t tell you. I thought about where Meng Keke could go. I came back soon. After I searched for her for a long time, there was no one. I''m sure she''s gone. "


    Qin Feng didn''t want to blame the queen. The queen didn''t have the task to do anything for him, so she said, "well, I don''t blame you. I''ll go there right away where you are."


    The queen didn''t know the place here, so she gave Qin Feng a positioning. Meng Ke taught him to play these things. Qin Feng found the place and soon saw the queen sitting there with a sad expression.


    "Well, don''t be sad. Let''s go to find Meng Ke." Qin Feng said.


    Seeing that Qin Feng didn''t blame herself, the queen was even more ashamed. She hurriedly said, "if you let me know who caught Meng Ke, I will certainly tear him to pieces."


    Qin Feng said hastily, "well, the girl is still in the car. It''s hard to say that. We get on the bus. If someone catches Meng Ke, he will definitely contact us. "


    The queen nodded, and then followed Qin Feng to get on the bus. Sure enough, as soon as she got on the bus, Qin Feng received a phone call. The number was strange, and Qin Feng thought it was them.


    Sure enough, a man''s voice came from inside and said, "Hello, Qin Feng."


    Qin Feng was not familiar with the voice, and said, "who are you?"


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that your wife is in my hands. You should listen to me obediently."


    Sure enough, he was kidnapped. Worried about Meng Ke''s safety, Qin Feng quickly said, "don''t embarrass my wife. As long as he''s OK, I can promise anything."

 Chapter 1468

    The man said with a smile: "straightforward, I like to do business with people like you. Well, if you think your wife is OK, let your man, Lu Beichuan, give up this cross acquisition and don''t compete with us. If they continue to bid with us, your wife''s life will not be guaranteed."


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that he was not a real practitioner, but a business rival came to trouble him. It was a relief for Qin Feng. At least he could be sure to save his wife. If those masters of the hermit family caught Meng Ke, he was not sure.


    But how can they get in touch with themselves about Lu Beichuan? People outside should know little about his relationship with Lu Beichuan. Only Qin Feng came out in the first place. Later, the whole business was handed over to Lu Beichuan, and he didn''t show up at all.


    It seems that this guy has studied Lu Beichuan carefully. Only when he knows that his boss is himself can he attack Meng Ke. Thinking of this, Qin Feng has a chance to kill this man. Such a man can''t stay.


    Qin Feng said, "it''s a small matter. I''ll call Lu Beichuan now and tell him not to compete with you. You should tell me your name. I''ll go on."|


    The man opposite said with pride, "I''m not afraid. You know my name. My name is Rowling. You can call me Rogo."


    Qin Feng sneered: "brother Luo, I''ll let him not fight with you now, but you have to make sure my wife''s safety. If my wife is in any danger, I guarantee that your life will be over."


    That Rowling is the appearance of society, said: "your wife has nothing to do, it depends on your performance, you do it, as long as I get the news, I promise to let your wife go."


    Qin Feng hangs up and dials Lu Beichuan''s mobile phone. Lu Beichuan says on the phone, "what''s the boss''s order?"


    Qin Feng didn''t blame Lu Beichuan. After all, he couldn''t control such a business, so he said, "are you competing with a man named Luo Lin?"


    Lu Beichuan was also surprised and said, "boss, how do you know? Can this Rowling find the boss? The boss can rest assured that I can handle it. We are sure of winning this business. "


    Qin Feng said: "you are OK, I have something, your sister-in-law was kidnapped by this guy."


    Hearing the news, Lu Beichuan yelled angrily: "this guy wants to die. Don''t worry, boss. I will go to save my sister-in-law now. I must twist Rowling''s head off."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "forget it. I''ll deal with this matter. Don''t compete for any acquisition here. Just stay at home and send them a letter saying that you give up this acquisition."


    Lu Beichuan repeatedly said: "boss, I''ll arrange it right away. This time, my sister-in-law is involved. I''m really damned. You can punish me any way you like."


    Qin Feng said: "I don''t blame you for this. After all, there are many things in business that you can''t control. Just do your own thing well. By the way, give me all the information about Rowling. I want all the information."


    Lu Beichuan quickly said: "boss, I will give you all his information now, including his family."


    Qin Feng immediately said angrily, "what are you talking about? What do I want his family to do? Do you think I will do it to his family?"


    Lu Beichuan, who said this, was flustered at that time and quickly said, "boss, you''re not like that. I''m wrong. I''m going to prepare now."


    Qin Feng hung up the phone, still a little angry, next to the girl busy way: "Dad is not angry, angry will become old."


    As soon as Qin Feng saw the girl, he was not angry. He said with a smile, "I''m just teaching this guy a lesson. I''m not angry. Let''s go. Let''s go back first."


    As if she had heard something, she said, "Dad, has mom been taken away by bad people?"


    Qin Feng was afraid of her daughter, so he said quickly, "mom is not caught by the bad guys, she just has something to go out."


    Nannan didn''t say anything, but Qin Feng could see that Nannan knew it, but she didn''t want to worry about it, so she didn''t say anything. In fact, she was very afraid that something would happen to her mother.


    This makes Qin Feng feel even worse. He is impatient for this Luo Lin and dares to fight his wife.


    Qin Feng immediately sent her back and told the queen that she must protect her. After this, the queen naturally obeyed Qin Feng''s words. She rushed to protect her and let Qin Feng save her.


    Qin Feng soon received the information from Lu Beichuan, which contains all the information of Luo Lin. Qin Feng didn''t stop, so he rushed to Luo Lin''s residence immediately.


    Rowling lives in the best villa area in Kyoto. When Qin Feng arrives, it''s already five o''clock in the afternoon. When he is about to eat, Qin Feng walks into the villa area, but is stopped by the security guard at the door.


    This is a high-end villa area. You have to check in and out. Qin Feng can understand that after all, people are security guards. So he went up and said, "security guard, I want to go in and find someone."


    The security guard took a look at Qin Feng, but said with disdain, "who are you looking for?"


    Qin Feng thought about it and said, "I''m looking for Rowling."


    "How many buildings and floors?"


    Qin Feng, who knew this, said with a smile, "I really don''t know this."


    "I don''t know if you still want to go in. I think you have a bad heart. Go out. This is not the place where you can come."


    Qin Feng didn''t care about this man. After all, what they said was right. He didn''t even know the number of the door. How could he get in.


    Qin Feng turns a corner, then steals and walks directly past this guy. At the beginning, Qin Feng is also angry and forgets that he can directly hide in. When he passes the security guard, the security guard doesn''t find out and chats with his colleagues.


    After Qin Feng entered, he immediately checked the information. There were all the building numbers above. He went directly to Rowling''s house and knocked on the door. There came a voice saying, "who are you?"


    The people inside can see Qin Feng. Qin Feng said, "I''m looking for Luo Lin."


    The man inside said, "who are you? I don''t know you


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "don''t you want me to let my men out of your competition? Now I''ve asked my staff to arrange it. I believe you''ve also been informed. Can you let me in now? "


    The people inside seemed to be a little surprised. He didn''t expect Qin Feng to find himself, but he was worried about whether Qin Feng would be followed. He immediately said, "you dare to come here to find me. What do you want?"


    Qin Feng sneered: "I just want to talk to you, let you let my wife go."


    The people inside still didn''t open the door and said, "I can''t open the door. Who knows if you have any helpers?"


    Qin Feng immediately stepped aside and let him have a look. "You see, no one, and if there are many people, the security guard won''t let me in, right?"

 Chapter 1469

    That Luo Lin seems to think, make sure Qin Feng is not followed, this just opened the door, he now has hostages in hand, not afraid, directly opened the door, when Qin Feng entered, saw a middle-aged man standing in front of him, his face is still very proud smile.


    "You are Qin Feng, the boss of Lu Beichuan:" the other party seems to be a little surprised, after all, Qin Feng is very young, not like what he imagined.


    Qin Feng sneered: "yes, I''m the boss of Lu Beichuan. Today, I just want you to let my wife go. Can I see my wife now?"


    But the man said with a smile: "no, not yet. Although I have received the notice that your company has indeed given up the competition, who knows if it will fight me again next time, so I have to look at it first."


    This is completely challenging Qin Feng. If this guy let Meng Ke go now, Qin Feng may not kill him because he is an ordinary man, but now he will give up his last hope.


    Qin Feng saw that he didn''t want to let others go. He just sneered and didn''t speak. The man opposite was also a little surprised when he saw Qin Feng like this. He quickly said, "what are you laughing at? Don''t scare me. I have plenty of people. Besides, your wife is in my hands. If you dare to touch me, your wife''s life will be lost. "


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I won''t hurt you, but I''ll let you survive."


    Qin Feng suddenly takes hold of nalolin, and instantly points a few points on his body. Nalolin feels that there are hundreds of knives inside his body carving his own flesh, one by one. The pain makes him really unable to survive or die.


    Before a few seconds, Rowling screamed in pain, "please let me go. I''ll tell you where the woman is."


    Qin Feng points the acupoints, and then the man is finally relieved. He just doesn''t want to come again. He says: "your woman is outside the room."


    Qin Feng catches up with Luo Lin and opens the door. Sure enough, he sees several guys in the living room. They are also surprised to see Qin Feng and Luo Lin. Luo Lin says, "come on."


    These thugs rushed up. Originally, Luo Lin thought that he could solve Qin Feng''s problem, but he didn''t know what happened when they got up.


    After solving these thugs, Qin Feng quickly looked in the room, but still couldn''t find them. At this time, Qin Feng finally understood and was fooled by this guy. He angrily said, "you really want to die, then I''ll help you."


    Rowling was so scared that he knelt down to beg for mercy and said, "brother, this is not my idea. I''m just the boss on the surface. The real controller of our company is not me, but a foreign man named Philip. He is the real boss, and your woman is in his hands."


    When Qin Feng heard this, he was even more angry. It seems that he really wants to kill this time. No matter whether you are an ordinary person or not, as long as you offend him, you should die.


    But the person on the other side didn''t know what Qin Feng thought at this time. He continued: "as long as you let me go, I''ll let you go to find Philip."


    As expected, Qin Feng nodded and said, "OK, now I''ll let you call this Philip and let him come over."


    That Rowling quickly nodded, then picked up the mobile phone to dial the number, on the phone said: "boss, please come here, I have something to do here."


    Qin Feng knew that this guy must be using a secret language to tell the news, but he didn''t care. One to kill one, ten to kill ten. This time, he won''t keep any of them, including this Rowling.


    Sure enough, the people inside said, "I know. You wait for me at home. I''ll be there in a minute."


    Then Rowling hung up and said with a smile, "brother, he said that he will be here soon. You can wait here."


    Qin Feng immediately sat on the sofa and said to Rowling, "what happened to my wife?"


    That Rowling quickly said: "nothing, just want to let you out of the competition, certainly nothing."


    Qin Feng didn''t speak. He continued to wait here. Rowling didn''t dare to run. He knew he couldn''t run away. When Philip came, he didn''t have to run.


    After waiting for half an hour, the Feili''s men finally arrived. They were foreigners, which surprised Qin Feng. They were all big guys. When they saw that they were boxing practitioners, they rushed in. Behind them came a guy in suit and shoes. After seeing him, Luo Lin said quickly, "boss, help me."


    Qin Feng didn''t care about Luo Lin either. Luo Lin ran to the back of Fei Li in a hurry. Fei Li looked at Qin Feng and said, "is he the man you said?"


    Rowling quickly said: "that''s him. He''s very good. My bodyguards were defeated by him."


    "How powerful can such a little guy be? Anyone here can beat him with his fist. Come on, go up and clean him up for me."


    A big man came to Qin Feng. He was two meters tall. Qin Feng felt like a child when he stood in front of him. He looked down at Qin Feng and said with a laugh: "boy, if you can hold my fist, I''ll let you go."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I think you are a big fool. You don''t have any skills. Believe it or not, I can kill you with one fist."


    Qin Feng''s words naturally made the big man laugh. He didn''t believe how powerful Qin Feng could be. But when his laughter was just over, suddenly the big man felt dark and fell down.


    The people around them didn''t find out what was going on. They only knew that their own people had fallen down, inexplicably. The people around them were scared. They didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Opposite Rowling quickly said: "the boss is very powerful. Be careful."


    Feili didn''t believe in Qin Feng''s ability. He quickly called out: "boy, did you just sneak attack? Did you use any hidden weapon?"


    Feili thinks that Qin Feng is a hidden weapon, otherwise his people may fall down so quickly, no one can have such a quick skill, but Qin Feng says with a smile: "OK, I''ll give you another chance to see if you can see my hand."


    Then Philip said to the people around him, "pick, you go up."


    That Peck is his best hitter. He used to be a boxing champion. He didn''t believe that Qin Feng was so fast, even he didn''t see clearly.


    That peck came to Qin Feng. This time he was very careful. Peck was the champion of boxing. His speed was very fast, especially his evasive Kung Fu. He must see Qin Feng fight with his own eyes.


    "Boy, I want to see how you can deal with me."


    But as like as two peas, he felt that he was falling down in the dark. When he fell down, the PEAK''s heart was exactly the same as the above man. He didn''t know how Qin Feng was going to make it.

 Chapter 1470

    The next scene makes Qin Feng feel funny. All the people are like sculptures standing there motionless. They seem to be shocked by Qin Feng''s hand. They can''t believe everything in front of them


    Feili finally came to realize that Qin Feng is a master. He is not an opponent with these people. Fortunately, he has hostages in his hands, and he is not afraid of Qin Feng.


    "Boy, you really have two talents, but it can''t save your people. Now the hostages are in my hands. I can do whatever I want. You have to listen to me."


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "you can have a try and see if I can hear you."


    Seeing that Qin Feng was so tough, Fei Li immediately changed his face and said, "well, you asked for it. Don''t think you''re great if you have the ability. Call them and cut the woman''s ear first."


    This words in Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly burst out a huge anger, on this sentence, he will not let this Philip easily die, he wants to torture him.


    Sure enough, he picked up the phone, but Qin Feng didn''t give him a chance at all. Almost when the guy picked up his mobile phone, Qin Feng made a move, and the whole guy lay down and didn''t move.


    This Feili was startled, quickly hid behind his own people, and continued to cry: "you AI, I''ll stop you, I''ll call people right away."


    When Qin Feng saw that he wanted to run, of course he would not agree. However, several thugs in front of him rushed over and wanted to block Qin Feng with the advantage of the number of people, but they didn''t know that they were just a straw bag in Qin Feng''s eyes.


    In an instant, a few big men were thrown out by Qin Feng, and they hit Philip''s head impartially. They threw Philip on the ground and yelled.


    Feili still wants to get up, but Qin Feng has appeared in front of him. As soon as he looks up, Qin Feng steps on his head. If Qin Feng is not merciful, his big head will be broken like a ball.


    "I ask you, where is my wife?" Qin Feng cheered


    Philip gritted his teeth and said, "if you can kill me, your wife will also die."


    But Qin Feng didn''t give him any nonsense. He kicked directly. The whole body of that guy flew up and landed heavily again. At this time, his whole body seemed to fall apart. It was very painful.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. I have plenty of ways for you to say it."


    As soon as Qin Feng was about to start, Feili didn''t dare. He was a foreigner and knew when to ask for mercy. He quickly said, "OK, I said, I said, don''t do me any more."


    Qin Feng stopped and said, "where is he?"


    "She''s at my house," she said quickly


    "Where is your home? Now take me


    Philip nodded again and again, but he shook his head and said, "now I can''t drive."


    He had been beaten by Qin Feng, and his whole body couldn''t move. Qin Feng grabbed him and threw him into his car. Then he sat in the cab and said to nafili, "now you can show me the way to your home."


    That filigree can only nod, in front of the direction, Qin Feng in accordance with his route came to a villa, he knows this guy will not lie, because he is very clear, his life in the hands of Qin Feng.


    "Here it is. Your wife is on the second floor. I''ll let her go now."


    Qin Feng got out of the car, but the guy still wanted to run. He was caught by Qin Feng again. It was like catching a chicken. Qin Feng came to the gate and kicked the gate open. Several people came out of the room at once. The appearance of these people surprised Qin Feng. They were powers.


    The powers are a kind of special talent of foreign people. Their powers are born. Unlike the Chinese, the cultivation of immortals in China depends on their own cultivation, while the powers of foreigners are born.


    Qin Feng can see the appearance of these powers because their bodies have something special. For example, the young one is extremely strong. Qin Feng can tell that his fist strength is more than a kilo. The fat man on the right has the same terrible defense and strength. The woman behind him has the ability of invisibility.


    Qin Feng knew their powers from the breath that they could release from their bodies, which was also due to his own cultivation. His strength was too strong to see that they were dealing with the old men.


    Seeing them coming, Philip was overjoyed. He cried out, "help me, help me."


    Several powers are about to move, but Qin Feng says coldly, "you''ll get out of here, or you''ll all die."


    These people don''t pay attention to Qin Feng at all. In their opinion, Qin Feng is just a Chinese martial arts player. They don''t know how many martial arts masters they have defeated. Qin Feng is just one of them.


    The fat man was the first to stand up and said, "little thing, what a big mouth pressure. Let me see your ability first."


    The fat man rushed directly, his body at least more than 200 kg, but the speed is very fast, like a hill rushed over, but Qin Feng did not avoid, just caught it.


    The two powers next to him were funny. No one could catch Xiao Pang''s bump. Xiao Pang once killed a bear with one butt. To deal with a person, it was as simple as a grass man.


    But when they looked again, it was not Qin Feng who flew out, but Xiao Pang, Xiao Pang''s corpulent body, who rushed up the stairs and smashed the stairs.


    Although Xiao Pang''s defensive power is amazing, but this time, it''s also painful. He can''t get up. The other two powers feel wrong. The young man''s fist hit him. His speed is faster and his fist is more fierce. He appeared in front of Qin Feng like lightning.


    Qin Feng still admires such powers. Their abilities are innate, which is what Shangting gave them. Unfortunately, they didn''t use them in the right way. So don''t blame Qin Feng. Don''t be polite.


    When the fist hit, Qin Feng also hit with one fist, and the fists of both sides met. The young man thought his fist was enough to defeat Qin Feng, but he didn''t know that when Qin Feng''s fist met his fist, he immediately felt that this arm was not his own, and he flew out completely, and his whole arm was broken.


    You know, he was the one who killed a cow with one blow, but now he was interrupted by Qin Feng. The young man was very surprised. At the same time, the woman appeared behind Qin Feng, took out a dagger and stabbed at Qin Feng''s back.

 Chapter 1471

    But Qin Feng didn''t turn his head back. He grabbed the invisible guy with his backhand. Holding her hand, the dagger also fell to the ground. The woman looked at Qin Feng in horror, but was hit by Qin Feng and flew out.


    This time, the three powers all know Qin Feng''s ability. They are hurt so much that no one dares to move, or even close to them. Felix can see that. These powers are not Qin Feng''s opponents. This time they are finished.


    Qin Feng coldly said: "you three say where my wife is, I can not kill you, otherwise, I let none of you go out."


    The three powers all knew what Qin Feng said. They were all so good, but they were still vulnerable. The young man was immediately afraid and said, "your wife is in there. You can go to find her."


    Qin Feng continues to hold on to Philip and goes up directly. After a long walk, he comes to the innermost room. Sure enough, someone is there. Qin Feng kicks away and sees Meng Ke sitting there, but he is tied up.


    Qin Feng throws Feili to the ground and rushes in front of Meng Ke. Meng Ke seems to be in a coma. There is no movement. Qin Feng is even more worried. He helps him untie him and check his body again to make sure that she is in a coma for a while. Qin Feng is relieved.


    Qin Feng holds Meng Ke up in a coma. He doesn''t want Meng Ke to see the scene in front of him. In the next second, those powers have disappeared. Qin Feng doesn''t intend to kill them, but the Feili in front of him is killed by Qin Feng in an instant.


    Not only that, Qin Feng came to Luo Lin again. Luo Lin was controlled by Qin Feng and couldn''t move. Seeing that Qin Feng rescued Meng Ke, he said with a smile: "brother is OK now. Please forgive me."


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "people like you don''t deserve me to forgive you."


    A palm breaks his heart, Qin Feng head did not return to go, pick up mengke on the car directly came to the home, to the home, Qin Feng this will mengke wake up, wake up after mengke see Qin Feng is also very surprised, called "husband, you come to save me."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''ve brought you home. I''ve solved those bad guys."


    Meng Ke hugged Qin Feng and said, "husband, I almost thought I couldn''t come back."


    Qin Feng is also very guilty, this is because of himself, Meng Ke will encounter such things, he said: "don''t worry, you''ll be ok with me."


    Qin Feng first asked Meng Ke to have a good rest. He went outside to call Lu Beichuan. After getting through the phone, Qin Feng asked, "you can check the identity of that Philly. I think he should have someone behind him. There are powers around him."


    Lu Beichuan quickly said: "don''t worry, boss. I''ll check it out now."


    Qin Feng hangs up, and then the queen comes. The Queen''s face is still a little embarrassed. After all, Meng Ke''s safety is related to her. When Qin Feng sees her like this, he says with a smile, "what''s wrong with the queen?"


    The queen saw that he was still laughing at herself, and she suddenly got angry: "am I so funny like this?"


    Qin Feng quickly stopped laughing and said, "no, I just have never seen the queen like this."


    The queen gave him a white look and said, "well, this time I''m not right. I shouldn''t leave. Well, in order to make up for it, I''ll give you something."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "then I will not be respectful. What the queen sent must be a treasure."


    But the queen disdained to say: "if I send waste, you also want it."


    "What about the Queen''s stuff? Even if it''s rubbish, it''s good. I want it all."


    "Bah, Meng Ke, how do you like your glib? Well, this is a pill. I''ll give it to you."


    Qin Feng was also surprised when he saw this pill, because he had never seen it before. The key is that the pill on the queen must be special.


    "What kind of pills are you, and do you have any effect?" Qin Feng asked.


    "This is not an ordinary pill. It was given to me by the emperor. He said that as long as you take this pill, you can break through the emperor."


    Qin Feng was also surprised to hear this. He knew that the emperor was Emperor Zun, and the pills he gave would not be fake. But why didn''t the emperor Zun pills be taken by the queen and give it to himself.


    "Queen, why don''t you take it yourself, then you can break through the emperor." Qin Feng said quickly.


    The queen shook her head and said, "this pill is good. It''s not emperor Zun pill. It''s the same famous pill as emperor Zun pill. It''s called violent pill. This violent pill has great power. I dare not take it all the time. It''s because of its strong energy. If it doesn''t work well, it will be dangerous."


    "If you don''t dare to use it, I''m afraid my body can''t bear it." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    But the queen gave him a white look and said, "I knew you were a coward. I don''t want such a chance. Forget it, just think I didn''t say it."


    The queen turned to leave. Qin Feng grabbed her and said with a smile, "wait, the queen has something to say."


    Qin Feng took the Queen''s hand, the Queen''s face turned red, and immediately said: "what are you doing? Is it because Meng Ke is sleeping now? What do you think of me? I don''t object¡°


    As soon as Qin Feng heard it, he knew that the queen was teasing herself. Why did she take back her hand and said with a smile: "queen, you misunderstood me. I just think if you really don''t use such pills, you might as well give them to me. I''ll try them."


    The queen said with a smile: "I know you think so. OK, I''ll give it to you, but first make it clear. If something happens, don''t blame me."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I won''t blame you. I should thank you."


    "You have a conscience. Here you are." The queen gave the pill to Qin Feng. Qin Feng took the pill and saw that it was a powerful energy burst. The energy had not been released yet. It was the breath that made Qin Feng suffocate. If Qin Feng took this powerful energy, he could not believe what he would become.


    After the queen left, Qin Feng went directly to Dan Shen, because only he knew the power of the fierce Dan. When he came to Dan Shen''s room, Dan Shen was keeping in good health. Naturally, people like him should pay attention to their health.


    "Dan, I have something to ask you." Qin Feng came forward and said.


    "Ha ha, let''s talk about anything. I have time now." Dan said with a smile.


    "Dan Shen, what kind of pill is this?" Qin Feng sent the fierce pill to the God of Dan. When the God of Dan saw the pill, he was immediately surprised and said, "this is the fierce pill, which is as famous as emperor Zun pill."

 Chapter 1472

    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it seems that the God of Dan knows this violent Dan. I want to ask if I can eat this violent Dan?"


    Dan God looked at Qin Feng, but didn''t answer his question. He said: "where did this violent Dan get from?"


    Qin Feng replied truthfully, "this is from the queen. She said he was from the emperor."


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, the God of Dan nodded and said: "that''s right. Fierce Dan is very precious in the realm of cultivation. It''s not a treasure that the emperor can''t get. Even I can''t refine it."


    "Can I have it then?" Qin Feng asked.


    Dan God looked at Qin Feng again, shook his head and said: "I don''t know. It''s like giving yourself a problem. If you can survive, you are emperor Zun. If you can''t survive, you''re finished. The worst thing is to be killed. Think about it."


    Qin Feng was also startled, which was even more terrible than what the queen said. He didn''t want to end up like this, so he said with a smile: "then I''d better forget it. This pill is so powerful. If something happens, it will really die."


    Dan Shen said with a smile: "don''t worry. Although I can''t refine this pill, I have a way to control its dosage. I can help you to eliminate the pain by using an auxiliary painting."


    "How sure is that?" Qin Feng asked.


    "I think it''s 50% sure. If you want to, you can try it. If you don''t want to, I won''t say it."


    The words of Dan God made Qin Feng a little speechless, 50%, not very high, half to half, but Qin Feng thought of the experts behind him. Those emperors had not come yet. If they came, even one of them would be too much for him.


    As soon as Qin Feng gritted his teeth, he said, "OK, I''ll try."


    "Have courage, you don''t worry, although I can''t guarantee you''re OK, but I can guarantee your life."


    With this sentence, Qin Feng was more confident. He nodded and said, "how about taking this pill now?"


    "Wait a minute. I have to refine this medicine. You need to wait for me for a day. Come to me at this time tomorrow. You should take my pill before you can take the violent pill. You can''t reverse it. Otherwise, my medicine can''t be suppressed at all."


    Qin Feng nodded, then got up to leave and returned to Meng Ke. The next day, Qin Feng arrived at Dan Shen''s room on time, and Dan Shen also prepared the pills.


    "Take this pill first, and then take this violent pill half an hour later. Then I will protect the Dharma for you." Dan said.


    Qin Feng nodded, then took the pill according to the requirements of the God of Dan, and practiced nearby. Half an hour later, he took out the fierce pill, hesitated for a moment, and took it.


    When this violent pill was taken,; Qin Feng suddenly felt a shock in his body. His whole body was hot and uncomfortable. It was like a fire burning in Qin Feng''s body. He couldn''t extricate himself and could only endure it.


    Qin Feng has been insisting, as long as his brain is still awake, he can insist, and the nearby Dan God also said quickly: "Qin Feng, you insist for half an hour, and after half an hour, the effect of this fierce Dan will be gradually stable.


    It takes an hour, which is very difficult for Qin Feng, but he still decided to insist, because now even if he wants to quit, he can''t.


    Time passed slowly, and Qin Feng didn''t know how long it had been, but he felt like a year had passed. During this period, every second was a great test for Qin Feng. He was still sticking to it without any change.


    An hour later, when Qin Feng arrived, the energy in his body became warm. He knew that he had succeeded.


    At this moment, his strength soared and rushed up. The emperor finally made a breakthrough. After the breakthrough, Qin Feng felt that his body could float up. When he didn''t exert his strength, his body was like a piece of hair.


    "Qin Feng, you have broken through. Congratulations." In the side of Dan God and also can''t help saying.


    Qin Feng slowly eased his excitement and finally ended his cultivation. This time, he almost walked from the gate of hell. The sting was something he never wanted to experience again.


    "Thank you, Dan. If it wasn''t for you, I might not have been able to complete it." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "You are still gifted. Now you have broken through emperor Zun. You can practice many skills. I have a copy of the skills that emperor Zun gave me. Do you have any interest?"


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that the Dan God had such a skill, so he said with a smile: "of course, I want it, but where did you get it?"


    Dan God said with a smile: "when a bright emperor was injured by his opponent, I saved his life, so he gave me the skill that he had cultivated all his life. But you know, I only want to refine Dan, but I don''t want to practice, so it''s useless to put it there. Such a good thing, of course, needs to find his master, so I will give it to you."


    Qin Feng was surprised and said, "then I will not be respectful."


    Dan Shen took out a book from the house. It was antique. It had a long history. After Qin Feng took it, he saw that there were several big words of Guangming Gongfa on it.


    "Emperor Guangming was one of the best masters in emperor Guangming. If you can practice this skill successfully, there should be few opponents in emperor Guangming."


    Listening to Dan Shen''s words, Qin Feng was even more happy. He quickly looked at the content. It was really very profound. Even if he saw it at the first glance, he didn''t know how to start.


    "This book is very difficult. You need to practice well. I can''t teach you. It''s up to you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "thank you, Dan God. I''ll go back first."


    Qin Feng got up and left the secret room. After he came out, he was called away by Meng Ke before he could see the content of the skill.


    "Husband, now after the exam, Lihua middle school in Kyoto has come to inform us that we need to interview our daughter. I''d like to invite you to come with us."


    Qin Feng knew about Lihua middle school. Last time, in order to give awards, he got the headmaster of Lihua middle school in. It''s estimated that now he has a new headmaster.


    This is a major event, Qin Feng naturally is going to, he nodded and said: "well, when do they say the interview?"


    Meng Ke said: "tomorrow morning, we will arrive before 9 o''clock, and they will start the interview after 9 o''clock¡°


    "OK, we''ll start tomorrow."


    After all, he had to make her happy and give her a long face. Although he could let her enter Lihua middle school with one phone call, he didn''t want to


    She is so excellent that she doesn''t need him to go through the back door, and Qin Feng is not that kind of person.

 Chapter 1473

    The next day, Qin Feng took her daughter and Meng Ke to Lihua middle school, because they wanted their parents to come together. When the three arrived at the school, the school gate was already overcrowded. Qin Feng saw that these people should have come for an interview.


    Parents are very worried, but there is no way, people have not opened the door, the security guard stood at the door, like looking at a group of animals in the general eyes, a face of pride, mouth also carrying a cigarette, a parent flattery, give him a cigarette, then asked: "security brother, when to open the door?"


    That security guard is disdainful to say: "above come to notice to open the door, now have no time, you wait."


    This attitude made everyone very angry. Qin Feng also felt very curious. The first middle school in Kyoto invited something to guard the door. In this way, a gangster is better than him.


    But now there is no way, people hold the key to the door, Qin Feng can only be in the middle of the crowd, after half an hour, finally the door was opened, the security guard said: "don''t hurry, line up to enter, our school is a one-on-one interview, so have not called the name, just wait outside, can''t come in."


    This school is more strict than the military camp. Other parents are also very critical. However, they dare not say anything more, because today they are all for their children. It is their expectation to enter Lihua middle school. Naturally, they dare not offend the security guards.


    We had to stand in line. The security guard took out a piece of paper and said in a loud voice, "Fang Anxin."


    A child immediately called out, "yes."


    The parents of the little girl are very proud, because they are the first to call them. The couple are rich people, and their clothes are all famous brands. A watch in the little girl''s hand is very valuable.


    "Well, you go in." The guard said to them.


    The little girl''s parents took them into the school. Qin Feng and others had to wait here. After half an hour, the parents and their children came out. They were so happy that they knew they were accepted. The parents were even more excited. They took out a red envelope and sent it to the security guard, saying, "thank you, big brother. Please take care of my daughter in the future."


    As soon as the security guard pressed the thickness of the red envelope, he immediately said with a smile: "don''t worry, brother, your daughter will be here in the future. You can come to me for anything."


    Qin Feng noticed that the red envelope was at least 10000 yuan, which was not affordable for ordinary people. The parents nodded and then brought their daughter out. They were very proud in front of everyone. Other parents were more or less jealous, but there was no way. People could do it as much as possible.


    "I heard that this man is a famous family in Kyoto. It must have something to do with his children entering here."


    "Yes, I don''t know what to do? Did you see that the security guard just received the red envelope? What should we do after we go in? I don''t have so much money


    "What can we do? You have to give as much as you want. You should give less. "


    "Oh, I can''t help it. In this world, even a small security guard can hold you down. It''s all for the sake of the children. If it''s not for the sake of the children, who would like to stay here like a fool¡°


    "You''re right. If it wasn''t for the children, I would have gone up to clean up the security guard. How unreasonable."


    Everyone was very angry with the security guard, but the way was still to ask him to read his name. On the surface, he even wanted to compliment him. The security guard called several more names, and everyone was waiting outside. Every time he went in, it took half an hour. In this way, five people were called in all morning.


    However, there must be at least 20 children outside. Five of them were called in the morning, but they couldn''t finish the whole day today. At this time, the security guard said, "the interview in the morning is here. You go back to dinner first, and start the interview after two o''clock in the afternoon."


    After that, the security guard directly closed the gate and was about to turn around to leave. At this time, everyone was very angry. At such a speed, he even asked everyone to wait for the photo here. He didn''t sit down all morning, but everyone was talking outside, and no one dared to express his dissatisfaction publicly, because they all knew that once the school knew it, Their children don''t want to go in.


    The anger in everyone''s heart can only be vented around.


    "Why not, is this still a school? Even when I was looking for a job, I didn''t see such a thing happen. I was so angry that I treated our children like this


    "What can you do? People seize your lifeline. Unless you don''t want the child to go in, you''ll wait for the photo and give the red envelope. By the way, I''m not ready yet. I''ll go back and get ready as soon as possible. Otherwise, the road of the security guard will be blocked."


    "Yes, yes, I''ll go back and get ready. It''s hard to do business without going forward. I don''t know how this Lihua middle school became like this. It wasn''t before. "


    "You say yes, it was not like this a few years ago. Lihua middle school used to be very famous for its simplicity. No scandal ever broke out from the headmaster to the security guard. Teachers always eat with the students. It''s said that it''s different now. Teachers have teachers'' canteens and students have students'' canteens."


    "It''s not because there is a new headmaster now. The headmaster three years ago left, and then a headmaster came. He was sent in because of cheating in awarding prizes. But who knows that the new headmaster is more ruthless than the front, so he made such a scene."


    Listening to everyone''s comments, Qin Feng understood. Originally, he thought that the principal had been brought in by himself. The new comer should be an open and aboveboard guy, but he didn''t expect that the new comer was more powerful than the old one.


    At this time, the security guard heard what they said, but he said, "what are you talking about? Have the ability to stand up and say¡°


    All of a sudden, everyone closed his mouth, and no one dared to speak. If he spoke, and the security guard removed his name from the top, it would be over.


    When the security guard saw that everyone was silent, he was even more proud and said, "if you don''t have the ability, don''t be cocky. You have to listen to me here, you know? If I hear anyone say anything about our headmaster, I promise he won''t get in


    Everyone was angry and resentful about the security guard, but they had no choice but to shut their mouths. The security guard laughed and was ready to leave. But at this time, the girl said, "the security guard is too bad. Dad, you can deal with him."

 Chapter 1474

    Qin Feng said with a smile, "aren''t you afraid you can''t get in?"


    But the girl said with a smile: "such a school can''t cultivate any good children. I won''t go."


    Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile, "it seems that my daughter is really big. Well, my father will teach him a lesson this time. Not only should I teach him, but also I will teach the headmaster."


    The girl said quickly, "Dad, go up and let him know that there are many good people in this world."


    Qin Feng said to the security guard, "stop for me."


    Security Leng for a while, turned around, looked at Qin Feng, said: "you are calling me."


    At this time, Meng Ke said in a low voice: "let''s forget about Qin Feng. It''s not our business. If we can''t get it right, Nannan really can''t get in."


    Meng Ke knows that this school is still the best in Kyoto. There are many advantages to be able to come in, but Qin Feng shakes his head and says, "wife, you can''t compare with Nannan. Nannan doesn''t want to study in the school here. I think so. Even a small security guard is so arrogant. Do you think you can cultivate any good talents?"


    Meng Ke thought about it and said, "well, since it''s your decision, I support it."


    The security guard looked Qin Feng up and down, and then saw that he was dressed in ordinary clothes, not like a rich man, and he knew all the people on the list, and he had never seen Qin Feng.


    He had the bottom in his heart, and then sneered: "what do you call me?"


    Qin Feng sneered: "I ask you, did you just receive the red envelope?"


    The security guard was stunned for a moment, and someone dared to talk to him like this, and then said with a strong sense of reason: "so what if I take it? It''s a gift, not something else. "


    Qin Feng sneered: "it''s really cheeky. It''s so nice to receive red envelopes. You''re breaking the law, you know? More than 2000 yuan can send you to the board room. I think he just gave you at least 10000 yuan, which can let you live in it for a year. How dare you be so arrogant? "


    The security guard who said this suddenly felt guilty. He didn''t expect that Qin Feng knew so much about the law, but he thought again, no, this is his territory. Isn''t this guy here for an interview? He''s not afraid his kids can''t get in.


    "I said you came to find fault on purpose. Did you bring this little girl for an interview? If you dare to talk to me like this, I don''t think you want to go in today. "


    Before Qin Feng spoke, the girl said, "it''s ok if I don''t go into such a school. I don''t want to see such bad people as you every day."


    Qin Feng, who said this, clapped and said with a smile: "you''re right. It''s ok if we don''t go into such a school."


    The security guard was a little puzzled. Is this a fool? He dares to make trouble with him here. Today, he has met a lengtouqing, but he is not afraid. Then he said, "since you don''t want to go in, leave here."


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "this is your home. Whoever you want to leave will leave. I have been informed to come for an interview, so I have the right to go in. As for whether I want to be in school or not, it''s my own business. It doesn''t matter to you."


    "What a arrogant guy, I want to see how you come in. I just don''t read your name. Tell me, what''s your name?"


    Then Qin Feng said, "my name is Qin Feng."


    As soon as the security guard saw it, there was Qin Feng''s name on it. He was very happy and said, "just wait for the photo. I''ll let you wait until dark. You can''t get in."


    "Do I need to see your face to get in? You''re kidding. I''m going in now. "


    Qin Feng said to Meng Ke, "wait for me here with your children. I''ll go in."


    Meng Ke knew what he was going to do, but he didn''t stop him. He just said, "don''t make a big deal."


    Qin Feng nodded, and the girl next to him said, "Dad, teach these bad guys well. They are so bullying."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I know, my baby, I''m sure I''ll beat them to shit, let them know it''s wrong."


    The girl applauded Qin Feng this time, while the parents nearby were cheering Qin Feng. They all wanted to vent their anger, but no one dared to stand up. Now that Qin Feng stood up, they were very happy.


    The security guard looked at the posture and said angrily: "I don''t think any of you dare to applaud him. I won''t call his name."


    Everyone doesn''t care. A small security guard has so much power. How can it be? An old man stood up and said, "what''s the right of you as a small security guard to speak here? Shut up. Even if you don''t go in today, I''ll scold you."


    "Yes, I''m so angry. When Lihua middle school became such a bird, I knew I wouldn''t let the children come. It''s a kind of pollution to the children."


    "Yes, you get out of here. You can''t talk here. A security guard and a watchdog. What''s your name here?"


    Everyone was filled with righteous indignation. This time, the security guard provoked people''s anger. In this case, even if he was in it, he was afraid, so he quickly hid behind. Qin Feng said to everyone, "as you can see, this security guard''s practice is too much. I don''t think it''s his reason. If it''s not the wrong style of the school, he doesn''t dare to do it, I think it''s still about the headmaster. Wait for me to go in and see what the headmaster says


    Next to a middle-aged man busy way: "Mr. Qin Feng, we support you, such a school do not go in, today''s things must be exposed."


    As soon as the security guard saw that the situation was not right, he quickly closed the door, and then called, "you wait, I see how you make trouble."


    The security guard turned and ran, as if calling someone to go. Qin Feng looked at the gate and pushed it. The gate was opened directly. Qin Feng said to everyone, "everyone is here to be invited for an interview. There is no need to wait outside. We all go in to see what the headmaster says."


    Everyone was applauded and went into the school one after another. When they first came to the school, the security guard brought a group of people. These people were security guards. There were at least 20 security guards in Lihua middle school.


    "Anyone who let you in, go out. If you don''t go out, you''re welcome." The leader is the security team leader, shouting.


    Qin Feng sneered: "we are invited to interview, what right do you have for us to wait outside."


    The security captain sneered: "just because you want to come in to see our face, we don''t want you, and you can''t help it. You are the leader. OK, your children don''t need to study here. It doesn''t matter. We Lihua middle school don''t lack good children. Now I''ll deal with you, brothers, and arrest this guy for me."

 Chapter 1475

    More than a dozen security guards rushed up. Those security guards were all local ruffians and hooligans. As soon as the parents saw that it was serious, they quickly retreated to the gate. They didn''t dare to go up. They would be beaten if they went up.


    But Qin Feng stood. When he saw more than a dozen security guards coming up, he just gave a smile, then flicked his fingers, and a ray of light passed through all the people''s bodies. The dozen security guards fell to the ground in an instant.


    It''s like a trick. Qin Feng let so many security guards fall to the ground. The security captain was frightened and exclaimed: "you killed, you killed."


    Qin Feng sneered: "are you a fool? They just got down. "


    The security team leader was also frightened. He quickly looked at the guys lying on the ground. As expected, they were all panting. Now he did not dare to go up. He ran 20 meters away, and then he said loudly, "if you dare to do it in school, I''ll call the police."


    If they can''t beat Qin Feng, they call the police, but Qin Feng won''t give him a chance, because Qin Feng doesn''t want to disturb the police. He will solve the problem by himself.


    The distance of 20 meters is no distance for him. As soon as the security captain took out his mobile phone, Qin Feng appeared in front of him, grabbed his arm in one hand and sneered: "do you want to fight? Or I''ll help you. "


    The security team leader was so scared that he peed his pants. Qin Feng quickly backed back, covered his nose and said, "just like this, what team leader are you going to be? Get out of here, don''t pollute the environment."


    At this time, a middle-aged man rushed over and said, "don''t get excited, sir. Let''s say it well. I''m the vice principal of this school. My name is Roche."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s not me who''s making trouble. It''s your people who are making trouble. I ask you, why do you want us to wait outside? And after waiting all morning, only five people go in. There are more than 20 of us here. Do you want us to wait here all night?"


    The vice principal quickly said with a smile: "Sir, you misunderstood me. Our interview has a lot of procedures and needs a lot of interview points, so the speed is only so slow. As for asking you to wait outside, it''s not our principal''s meaning. It''s the security guard who made it. We don''t know it at all."


    The vice principal is obviously here to make peace with the elderly. It''s clear that so many parents are outside. Can the principal not know? But he didn''t smile. He wasn''t the headmaster and had nothing to say to him. Qin Feng said, "well, since it''s the people above you, I don''t know. Now that I know, I want to see how you arrange it."


    Vice president said: "now I come to receive you personally. Please come in and wait in the conference room with me. We have also prepared lunch for you to have dinner."


    Qin Feng said to the parents behind him, "come in, vice principal. He arranged our lunch in the meeting room."


    Everyone came in happily, and everyone was very happy. At least we could have a good rest. Don''t look at other people''s faces. When the vice principal saw that everyone was coming, he said, "please follow me. Let''s go to the conference room and have a good rest."


    Everyone happily went with the vice principal, but Qin Feng saw that the vice principal was smiling a little falsely. He was not worried, so he followed them to the meeting room. Sure enough, after everyone sat down, someone brought them water and lunch. It was an honor for many parents to eat in Lihua middle school.


    Qin Feng took Meng Ke and Nan nan to have dinner together. After dinner, the vice principal came again. He said to everyone, "the interview in the afternoon is ahead of time, so as not to delay your time. Now I invite the next parent and child to come up and interview with me."


    The vice principal came to read his name in person. Of course, everyone was more relieved. The children who were read were very happy, and the parents rushed to take the children with them. In this way, the speed was much faster than before.


    But these parents are not happy to come back. Three out of five parents have not been admitted. But Qin Feng soon found out the problem. The people who have been admitted are all dressed like rich people. Those who have not been admitted are just ordinary people.


    Qin Feng shook his head, this thing is definitely not over, Lihua middle school is still the same as before, watching people''s dishes.


    Qin Feng didn''t plan to let his daughter study in such an environment, but he didn''t want to go, because he wanted to solve today''s problems, so that these children would not have the chance to enter Lihua middle school because they had good grades.


    Qin Feng saw that a parent came back with a depressed face, and the child was also very unhappy. It seemed that he had not been accepted, so he went forward and said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you get in? "


    As soon as the parent saw that it was Qin Feng, he immediately said, "I can''t help it. They didn''t look at anything at all. They just asked about my work, and I said I was a part-time worker. They said you should go back and wait for the news. Isn''t that obvious?"


    As soon as Qin Feng heard it, he knew that the people inside were exactly what he thought. He said, "it seems that children''s reading still depends on their parents'' work."


    "Sorry, I can''t help it. People have said that you can only come in if you have at least ten million assets. Mr. Qin, you''ve helped us a lot. I can''t hide this from you. If you have ten million assets, you can definitely go in."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "thank you, but even if I have it, I won''t tell them. I just say I''m an ordinary person. How about them?"


    The parents said helplessly: "Mr. Qin, I admire you, but now we are under the eaves of other people and have to listen to them. It''s all for the sake of children. You''d better bear it."


    Qin Feng laughed, didn''t speak, and continued to wait, but he called more than a dozen people in a row. The speed was so fast that most of the people were brushed, and finally only Qin Feng''s family was left, which was obviously aimed at himself.


    The people who were called to go were accompanied to the end. As soon as they saw that Qin Feng still didn''t go, they knew that the school was still dealing with him. Everyone was very angry, but the parents who were admitted didn''t dare to speak. They were afraid of offending the headmaster and losing their qualifications.


    The parents who were admitted left one after another with their children. The rest of the parents who were not admitted were all ready to leave. One parent came to Qin Feng and said, "Mr. Qin, I don''t think you should wait any longer. They obviously didn''t even give you an interview. We haven''t been admitted. Let''s go together."


    Other people also advised Qin Feng, but Qin Feng said to them with a smile: "it''s OK. I''ll wait here. They asked me to come. If I don''t have an interview, it''s his fault. I''ll have a chance to deal with them."


    This sentence, let other parents also do not go, they were not satisfied with the result, now Qin Feng is willing to give them the lead, of course, they want to stay.


    "Well, we''ll stay with you. I also want to see who the headmaster is? The people he recruited are rich or expensive. They have inside information at first sight¡°


    "Yes, we''ll stay and see what they do?"


    Everyone stayed, but also to the heart of a breath not to accept ah, at this time, the vice president came to everyone''s face, some surprised and said: "how can you not go back?"


    One parent said, "Mr. Qin hasn''t had an interview yet. We''ll stay with him."


    However, the vice principal sneered: "no interview. The principal has just left. Mr. Qin, please go back and wait for our notice."


    It turned out that the vice principal just wanted everyone to leave, and then no one would make a fuss. Qin Feng couldn''t do anything by himself, but he didn''t expect that these parents didn''t leave.

 Chapter 1476

    This time, the vice principal immediately changed his face. These people are just ordinary people, and they are not worth him here at all. After that, he turned around and left, but Qin Feng said with a sneer: "it''s really funny that a best school in Kyoto turns back and talks only about other people''s property instead of facts."


    When the vice principal heard this, he also looked back. It was Qin Feng again. He returned to Qin Feng and said with a sneer, "do you think you are worthy of this school? Our school is No.1 in Kyoto and No.1 in China. What we cultivate is the elite who will become the pillars of China in the future. Even if your daughter is No.1, she will still work for others in the future. With such good resources, why do we serve a person who works for others¡°


    At last, Qin Feng said with a smile, "I think you have wanted to say this for a long time. You are afraid of those rich people, but you are not afraid of us. Are you not afraid of the common people who have no money?"


    The vice principal also sneered: "not bad. You can''t make any trouble together. If you keep making trouble here, I''ll call the police


    One of the parents next to him was a little scared. He said to Qin Feng quickly, "forget it, we can''t fight them. Anyway, this resource is for the rich. Our children will be bullied when they go in. It''s better to change to an ordinary school. The police can''t make it clear when they come."


    Some of the parents next to him nodded and were ready to leave. Qin Feng didn''t stop him. He just said, "if you want your children to stay in this place to study, stay. I promise you''ll be OK."


    Qin Feng''s words made the vice principal laugh, and he cried: "you can guarantee that they will be OK. Remember, this is Lihua middle school, not the place where you go wild. I''ll give you ten minutes to leave here. If you don''t leave, I''ll call the police."


    Vice president is about to leave, but at this time, Qin Feng said, "I don''t think you should leave either."


    As soon as the vice principal went back, he was kicked by Qin Feng and fell to the ground. Qin Feng scolded, "you are a good teacher, even the beggars are better than you."


    Seeing Qin Feng''s hand, the parents nearby are scared. They just want to vent their anger here, but they never want to do it. Now the vice principal is beaten by Qin Feng, and these parents are afraid again.


    A parent quickly stopped Qin Feng and said, "Mr. Qin Feng, don''t fight. You''re in trouble now. The police are here. No matter what else, they''ll catch you first. You''d better go as soon as possible."


    Other parents also came to persuade them, but Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''ve been afraid when Qin Feng hit people. If you''re afraid, go ahead. I won''t embarrass you."


    Some people are going to leave. After all, they will be implicated when the incident is serious. But suddenly a middle-aged man said, "don''t leave. Qin Feng is doing it for us. If we leave, Qin Feng will be arrested. We are all here. Even if the police come, we can help him talk."


    When they say this, they are not ready to leave. Their hearts are still very just. Now some people want to go when they are in danger. It''s really not authentic.


    Seeing that everyone did not leave, Qin Feng was also very happy. It seemed that there were still many good people in the world, so he said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will deal with this matter for you."


    Although we don''t believe in Qin Feng''s ability, we are still very supportive. A man said, "don''t worry about Qin Feng. We will certainly speak for you, but maybe our words are useless. You''d better not do it."


    But at this time, the vice principal lying on the ground held back the pain and said, "it''s too late now. Dare to beat me. I promise you''ll stay in the cell for a few years. You''ll wait for me."


    Before that, Qin Feng kicked this guy again, crying his father and calling his mother. This sound shocked the school people, and many school teachers and security guards rushed over.


    Those security guards come to have a look. Darling, it''s this guy again. They don''t dare to go on. After being cleaned up by Qin Feng, they know Qin Feng''s ability. Who will die for thousands of yuan.


    There are still many teachers watching. They see the vice principal lying on the ground and didn''t help him. Some people are happy. Many people are dissatisfied with the vice principal. Today, someone finally dares to deal with him.


    But just at this time, a man came over in a fierce manner. As soon as the teachers saw him get out of the way, the man took two security guards. The two security guards didn''t take part in the fight at the beginning, so they didn''t know Qin Feng''s ability.


    "Who is making trouble here? How can it be that the place where you study is the place where you fight? "


    The man''s expression is very angry, and at this time, the vice principal saw them and immediately called: "principal, this guy, this guy started to beat me."


    It turns out that this man is the headmaster. Qin Feng looks at him with a big stomach and a proud face. At first sight, he is a guy with an evil mind. When such a person becomes the headmaster, can the school have a good future?


    Qin Feng complained about Qiao Sanniang. She didn''t do it properly. Originally, Qin Feng solved a corrupt principal, but now he sent such a thing. It''s more hateful than the people in front of her.


    When the headmaster saw Qin Feng, he was even more angry and said, "you dare to beat our vice headmaster here. It''s unreasonable to arrest him and send him to my office. I want to see what he can do."


    The two security guards around him have some Kung Fu, and they are his personal bodyguards at ordinary times. After all, he has done a lot of bad things and is afraid, so he hired these two bodyguards, which is just useful.


    When the parents saw the two bodyguards coming up, they were also a little scared and hid behind one after another. The two bodyguards were strong and powerful. Facing Qin Feng, they were like eagles catching chickens. A security guard rushed up and wanted to catch Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng didn''t dodge, but just stood there. Who knew that the security guard was close to him, he was shocked by Qin Feng. The second security guard was surprised and fell down.


    Without seeing Qin Feng''s hand, the two bodyguards fell down, which shocked the people around. The headmaster was even more shocked. He had never seen such a capable person.


    However, even if he has the ability, that is to say, he only knows Kung Fu. The headmaster still doesn''t pay attention to it and says it out loud¡° Boy, don''t think you can do whatever you want with your fists. Don''t you know that boxers have to perform for others? You might as well go boxing, but here you are going to jail

 Chapter 1477

    The headmaster picked up the phone and was about to call the police station, but Qin Feng sneered: "you don''t have to call, bumpkin. It''s useless to call in the past."


    The people around him were speechless again. Can Qin Feng stop the police if he has the ability? The headmaster didn''t believe it. He continued: "officer, we have trouble here and hurt our people. Please come here quickly. We are Lihua middle school."


    After calling the police, the headmaster didn''t dare to stay, so he said, "boy, don''t leave. Even if you leave, I know who it is. You are Qin Feng, right? Wait, the police will catch you soon."


    But Qin Feng said with a smile, "did I let you go? Please sit down for me


    When the headmaster saw that the sign was wrong, this guy had to do something for himself. Of course, he couldn''t wait to die. He was ready to go. Who knows, as soon as he turned around, a force suddenly pulled him back and made him lie on the ground.


    "I said I didn''t let you go, you don''t want to go."


    Qin Feng picked up the phone and called Qiao Sanniang.


    Qiao Sanniang on the other end of the phone said very gently: "Qin Feng is not looking for me today. Do you want to invite me to go shopping?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "Madame, I really have something to do with you, and it has something to do with you."


    This saying Qiao Sanniang knew the seriousness of the matter and immediately said, "if there''s something I can''t do well, don''t blame me."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s not your fault. Maybe the people above still have problems. You can do it by yourself. The headmaster of Lihua middle school is more greedy than the last one. The first thing to recruit students is to see how much property they have. If you don''t have 10 million, you are not qualified to enter Lihua middle school. Go and investigate. By the way, he just called the police. You told them not to come, I can handle it myself. "


    After hearing this, the landlady was also very angry and immediately said, "don''t worry, Qin Feng. I will give you an account of this matter. No matter who the person is, I will pull him down. You can handle the headmaster by yourself. As long as you don''t make any trouble, I can guarantee you all right."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "well, I just want you to say that, so I''ll do it."


    Qin Feng hung up. The headmaster was afraid and didn''t dare to get up. He was afraid that Qin Feng would clean him up again, but his mouth was still hard. He said angrily, "boy, do you know what you are doing now? You are looking for death. There are people on me. You dare to move me to have a try. "


    You said you were afraid to stay there honestly. You were afraid in your heart, but your mouth was not honest. Who''s to blame? Qin Feng stepped on him and said, "I''d like to see who the people above you are. By the way, to let you come here today is to ask you well. You said, how much money do you charge each of these people who have been accepted by you?"


    The headmaster cried out in pain, and immediately said: "you are talking nonsense. We all come according to the procedure. How can we collect money?"


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "if you don''t collect money, why can''t those with good results come in instead? Those with poor results come in. You don''t collect money. What is it?"


    Of course, the headmaster would not admit it. He hurriedly said, "we need to consider the comprehensive quality. The results are only part of it, you don''t understand."


    A nearby parent couldn''t help saying, "I think you can count that property as a part of it. No, it should be all. If you don''t have money, you can''t get in at all. How can you be a headmaster? It''s a disaster."


    "Yes, it''s a disaster." Other parents criticized one after another, and none of the teachers next to them intervened. After all, they were teachers. Besides, what the principal did, they knew very well that Lihua middle school would be finished in a few years according to the principal''s practice.


    You think that most of the children who are sent in are rich and have poor grades. Naturally, the enrollment rate of Lihua middle school will decline. In a few years, the reputation of Lihua middle school in China will be over.


    These teachers are the best teachers in the whole system. Naturally, they don''t want their students to be like this. Now Qin Feng has beaten the headmaster and denounced his crimes, which is also helping them.


    But at this time, a group of people appeared at the door. When they came out, the headmaster was overjoyed and quickly called out: "Mr. Lu, come on, help me."


    This group of people are social people. They rushed to the scene and were surprised to see it. The leader was a tattoo brother. When he saw the headmaster lying on the ground, he immediately cried, "headmaster, what are you doing? Someone just called me and said that you were bullied. Who is it? I''ll deal with him."


    When the headmaster saw him, he finally dared to get up. He quickly hid behind brother tattoo, pointed to Qin Feng and said, "this is the guy. You clean him up for me. I promise that the shops in this area will be opened for your sister-in-law in the future."


    The tattoo brother laughed and said: "the headmaster is a wise person. Don''t worry, you will be missing. And if anything happens in the future, you just need to find my tattoo brother. I promise you will be OK."


    I didn''t expect a headmaster to be with people outside. Everyone was angry when they saw him here, but they didn''t dare to speak. Some people knew this tattoo brother. This is a local snake in this area. If anyone dares to offend him, there must be no good fruit to eat. Now when tattoo brother comes here, these parents are afraid that they will do it by themselves.


    Seeing that people around him were afraid of tattoo brother, Qin Feng said with a smile, "who is he?"


    A nearby parent quickly said: "brother, this is a local snake in this area. He collects protection fees. He often bullies honest people and does a lot of bad things, but no one can deal with him. There are hundreds of little brothers around him. Be careful."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s such a person. Don''t worry. Since I met you today, I will help you get rid of this disaster."


    The tattoo brother is looking at Qin Feng to see if it''s worth it. However, when he hears Qin Feng''s words, he immediately laughs and says, "boy, you''re so big. Dare to say that you''re going to clean up my tattoo brother. I''ll meet you today. I''ll see his ability."


    A few gangsters swarmed up, but they were shocked to fly out before they got close to Qin Feng. People around them were shocked again. Is this guy a God?


    Tattoo brother finally understood, he shook his head and said: "I didn''t expect that you are still a practitioner. It seems that I can''t help you if I don''t use my real skills today."


    Qin Feng saw that the tattoo brother was also a true practitioner, but his strength was low, and his master level was eighteen thousand miles lower than Qin Feng''s, so he didn''t pay attention at all.


    But brother tattoo doesn''t think so. He thinks that Qin Feng is a primary practitioner, and he can''t see any strength. He immediately makes a quick move, which means to bring Qin Feng down.

 Chapter 1478

    But the result is the same, brother tattoo and his brothers all lie down, simple and rough, solved brother tattoo, the headmaster quickly want to run, he does not run here to be beaten.


    Qin Feng can let him run, a hand to grasp him, and then mentioned in front of everyone, like a chicken.


    "If you want to run, if you don''t make it clear to everyone, you don''t want to leave here. You take most of their benefits." Qin Feng said.


    The headmaster was scared, but if he said it, he would be guilty. Of course, he would not say it. Moreover, the headmaster believed that Qin Feng did not dare to do anything to him?


    "I didn''t take money. Don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t take money. It''s a crime, you know?" The headmaster struggled desperately, but still couldn''t escape from Qin Feng''s hand.


    "It seems that you don''t want to admit it. Well, I have plenty of ways to make you confess." Qin Feng sneered.


    "What can you do? I''m not afraid of you." The headmaster also played tricks. He believed that Qin Feng didn''t dare to do anything.


    "Well, you''ll see."


    Qin Feng pinched the headmaster a few times. The headmaster suddenly felt like a cramp, shaking all over. Then he cried in pain: "let me go, let me go, I admit it, I admit it."


    Qin Feng then untied his acupoints and said, "now it can be said?"


    The headmaster was afraid that Qin Feng would come again, so he quickly said, "I''ve collected their money, one hundred thousand each."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it turns out to be 100000. To be honest, hurry up."


    The headmaster was so scared that he quickly said, "OK, I said, I said, a student of 500000, so many."


    "That''s about the same. This person is 500000, and that one hundred people is 50 million. You''ve made a fortune. You''re such a good headmaster with so much money."


    The headmaster quickly shook his head and said, "no, no, my money is not stupid. I''m on my own, as well as the people above and below. They all need to be managed. Half of the people above are going, and there are a lot of people below. I don''t have much money here."


    As soon as Qin Feng heard that there was a way in it, he said, "you should be honest. Who are the people above?"


    This time, the headmaster did not dare, and said: "you don''t want me to say it. It''s fatal. I''m afraid I''ll lose my life if I say it."


    Qin Feng sneered: "then you are not afraid of me. Besides, as long as you say it, I can keep you safe."


    The headmaster shook his head and said, "I don''t believe it. If you had the ability, would you still be like this? You have no money and no power, but you have some Kung Fu. How can you protect me? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "do you feel something wrong? If you call the police, the police will arrive soon, but they haven''t arrived yet."


    This really reminds the headmaster that the police will arrive soon, especially the school police. They will arrive in a few minutes, but now they have at least 20 minutes and no one has come.


    "What''s the matter? It''s usually very soon. " The headmaster is also very surprised to say.


    The headmaster''s words made Qin Feng laugh: "that''s because of me. I told them not to come. I can handle this place. Now you believe me."


    "Is it really you? I don''t believe it unless I can talk to them. "


    Qin Feng looked at him, then dialed a number, gave it to the headmaster, said: "the people inside are very important people, he issued the order, I guess you don''t know her identity, well, I told her to let the police officer here call you."


    Qin Feng immediately picked up the phone and said, "the headmaster doesn''t believe what I said is true. You call the police officer and tell him how to deal with things here."


    Inside Qiao Sanniang said: "OK, I''ll contact him now."


    The headmaster still doesn''t believe it. Isn''t this my performance? But after a few minutes, his mobile phone really rang. The principal looked at it and found that it was the police officer in charge of their area.


    "Hello, principal. I''m officer Wang." Said the man inside.


    The headmaster was even more shocked and said quickly, "officer Wang, didn''t I ask you to come here? Why haven''t you come yet? "


    Police officer Wang said on the phone: "you have arranged for someone to take charge of the affairs there. It''s Qin Feng. He''s in charge. If you have anything to ask him."


    Then the other party hung up, and the headmaster believed Qin Feng''s words. Qin Feng''s energy was amazing. He said: "so you are an expert. OK, I said, the person above me is a leader of the city, Lu feisheng. You can go to him. He really made this thing, and he arranged me to come here. I can''t help it, If he wants this, I won''t be able to come here if I don''t listen to him. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I know. Although you can''t help yourself, you can''t be the headmaster. You''re just greedy for profits. You should be an accomplice. After investigation, your crime won''t be too serious or too light. OK, now return the money to them and enroll students again, If I find any more malpractices this time, I will call you. "


    The headmaster repeatedly said, "I''m sure I''ll follow the rules, but you have to deal with that Lu feisheng. If he interferes, I can''t help it at all."


    Qin Feng sneered: "don''t worry, today I can let him down, you do a good job here for me, and then wait to go to jail, I will tell them you told them, they will forgive you."


    The headmaster can see that Qin Feng''s energy is not what he can think of. He fully believes Qin Feng''s words and repeatedly says, "I know, brother. I''m sure I''ll follow the rules. Thank you."


    Qin Feng threw the headmaster aside, and then said to other parents, "I have made a clear investigation of this matter. Just now you have heard who is behind the scenes. I will let Lu feisheng go to jail. As for your children, Hu an who has the ability will surely be able to enter the school."


    The parents immediately cheered, and he was very surprised. Who is Qin Feng? He is so capable. A leader in the city says that he can do it. Who is this.


    Everyone is guessing, no one dares to ask, but they know in their hearts that Qin Feng is a good man, a good man who helps them do good things


    "Thank you, Mr. Qin. Without you, our children would have no chance to enter this school today." A parent said excitedly.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s OK. This is what I should do. If I have some ability, I should do a good job for you. OK, everyone should go back and wait for the notice from the school. If I get the notice, I will definitely have a chance to study in the school."

 Chapter 1479

    Everyone is happy to return home, and Qin Feng said to the headmaster: "well, first deal with and this matter, and then go to surrender, I promise to make it clear to you, your responsibility is not very big."


    The headmaster nodded and said, "I know. I''ll go now."


    The headmaster left in a hurry, and the teachers followed him in a hurry. These people have the same question in their hearts, who is Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng didn''t stay. He picked up the girl and said, "now let''s go home. If you can''t come to this school, are you sad?"


    The girl shook her head and said, "it''s not sad at all. If they do, I might as well not come."


    Qin Feng laughed and said, "this is my daughter. I didn''t go home."


    After Qin Feng returns home with her daughter, Feng Xia is still in the Dan furnace, and there is no change. Although the Dan furnace has the function of controlling Feng Xia, it is not a long-term solution. Qin Feng decides to find the therapist as soon as possible.


    The top therapist is very rare, not to mention the emperor''s level. Naturally, Qin Feng is very difficult in this world. He asks the God of Dan to release the wind. If he can find the emperor''s therapist, he can get the emperor''s Dan.


    Because Qin Feng has a dizun pill here, which is refined and given to him by the God of Dan. Now he has broken through the dizun pill. Although he can still improve after taking it, it is equivalent to Fengxia''s life. Qin Feng is willing to take it out.


    After the news spread, the whole world of cultivation was shocked. They still believed Dan''s words. All the major sects and families in the world of cultivation were helping to find emperor Zun''s therapists. But because there were fewer therapists, Emperor Zun was even less. It was not easy to find them. And if they found them, it was also a question whether they would like to come.


    After waiting for a period of time, there was still no news from the emperor''s therapist, and Qin Feng couldn''t help it. He couldn''t go to the real world directly,


    And now, the master of xiuxianmen appears again.


    This time, he is a real expert in the realm of cultivation. At the level of emperor Zun, Fengpo almost can''t come back, because he was found as soon as he was near. If it wasn''t for Fengpo''s fast running, he would hurry to inform Qin Feng.


    This time they all came to the emperor, and Qin Feng was also a little surprised. However, thinking that those elders were not good last time, they must be experts.


    "How many emperors will they have?" Qin Feng asked.


    Feng Po quickly said: "there are three. One is the head of the Liu family, one is the head of the Meng family, and one is the leader of the Xiuxian sect. It seems that they are going to enter the Xiuxian sect together."


    It''s amazing that the three emperors join hands. Qin Feng has just broken through the emperor. No matter how powerful he is, he can only deal with one person. Now that there are three, he certainly can''t.


    Fengxia can''t help now, and the queen is just the peak of the saint, not the emperor at all. Even with the help of Xiaoling, she can hold one at most.


    Qin Feng thought for a while and said, "if there''s really no way, let them in. After all, it''s the will of heaven, and we can''t change it."


    Feng Po nodded and said: "Qin Feng, you are mature. You are much more mature than before. There is an old saying that it is man who makes plans and God who makes things. No one can change it."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "do you mean I was naive before?"


    Feng Po said with a smile, "I''m your martial uncle. You shouldn''t say that too much."


    "No, it''s OK. You''re right. Well, don''t watch them. Their strength is too strong. Once they attack you, you can''t leave at all. In this way, you can stay and help me protect mengke and Nannan. Sometimes I have to leave them."


    Feng Po nodded and said, "OK, I''ll protect them well. Go and help you."


    Qin Feng has nothing to do. After all, those emperors are not what he can deal with now, so he is at ease to cultivate and wait for the strength to be strong.


    Half a month later, Qin Feng didn''t have any information, and he didn''t know whether the three emperors had entered the Xiuxian gate.


    Fortunately, it was very quiet during this period of time. They didn''t encounter any danger. Qin Feng also practiced very fast during this period, and his strength improved a lot.


    On the 16th day, the God of Dan came to him in a hurry and said, "Qinfeng, it''s not good. The furnace can''t control Fengxia any more. It''s estimated that he can break through the shackles of the furnace these days."


    Qin Feng is also a little excited. If Feng Xia comes out, he doesn''t know what he will become, but he hasn''t found a therapist yet.


    "What about that?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Only in three days to find a therapist, otherwise, the wind summer will completely become a devil, once become a devil, there is no way to change."


    Qin Feng was very worried. He said, "let''s go and have a look at Fengxia."


    Dan God takes Qin Feng to the chamber of secrets. When Qin Feng goes in, he sees Feng Xia in the Dan furnace charging with all his strength. It seems that he is going to blow up the Dan furnace. Fortunately, the Dan furnace is also a treasure. It''s OK for the time being.


    "Why is she so irritable now?" Qin Feng asked.


    "I don''t know. It''s estimated that all the evil Qi in the body has been opened up, so it makes him look like this." Dan said.


    Qin Feng thought about it and said to Dan Shen, "well, I''ll go to the therapist now. If I find it, it''s best. If I don''t find it, she comes out. Don''t worry about it and leave early."


    "I know, but it''s not realistic to find the emperor''s healer in three days. That''s the only way."


    Qin Feng knew it in his heart, but as long as he had a little hope, he would not give up.


    Qin Feng left the chamber of secrets. This time, he decided to return to the world of cultivation. Within three days, he wanted to find the emperor level therapist. Even if there was no hope, he would go.


    In order to go to xiuzhenjie, Qin Feng found the time to travel. This time is very exquisite. There are only a few opportunities in a month, and the opportunity is only ten minutes. Once missed, there is no chance.


    The most recent crossing time was at 12 p.m., and Qin Feng was ready. He told Meng Ke that he would go out for two days and let him take care of his children at home. Meng Ke didn''t object. She never asked about Qin Feng, but every time she reminded him to come back.


    Qin Feng agrees with Meng Ke. When he arrives at 12 o''clock in the evening, Qin Feng comes to a small hillside near the villa. There is no one here. When he passes through, there will be breath fluctuation and abnormal situation. Once he is seen by ordinary people, he must think that he is an alien. Qin Feng doesn''t want to disturb them


    After waiting for more than half an hour, Qin Feng was only a few minutes away from crossing. But at this time, he suddenly found that there were experts around him.

 Chapter 1480

    Now Qin Feng''s perception can reach 2000 meters. Once an expert appears, he can feel it and judge the position of the other side.


    There are three masters, three top masters. Although they are far away, Qin Feng can still know. The only disadvantage is that he can''t determine the realm.


    "Are they coming?" Qin Feng was a little worried. If the three emperors came, it would be no good for them to come here.


    But before his eyes, he was about to cross. Qin Feng thought about it and didn''t go out because he was worried about his wife and children. He didn''t know what the purpose of the three men was, but he had to be ready.


    Qin Feng hurried down the mountain and rushed to his home, but the home was still fine. The three men''s positions moved again. Qin Feng judged that their target was Dan God, because they were in the secret room near Dan God.


    No, the God of Dan is in danger. Qin Feng rushes to the secret room of the God of Dan. When he enters the secret room, he sees that the God of Dan is alchemy. He says, "the God of Dan is not good. There are experts coming. You go quickly."


    Dan God didn''t find the master. Although his alchemy was very powerful, he didn''t have enough strength. After listening to Qin Feng''s words, he completely believed it, but he looked at the Dan stove and said, "if I go, what will Feng Xia do?"


    Qin Feng said helplessly: "uncle said, some things we can''t change, as long as we try our best, you go first, I stay here."


    "But you are also very dangerous here. You are not their opponent alone." Dan said.


    "I can''t help it. I have to try. Besides, I won''t really fight with them. I just want to see the purpose of their coming."


    "Well, I have a Poji pill here. It can double your strength in a short time, but it can only last for a quarter of an hour. You should use it well and don''t move until you have to, because after eating it, the sequelae is very serious. You can''t practice for at least ten days, and you can''t use it."


    Qin Feng took the pill. He knew that it was his life-saving pill. Although it had side effects, it was nothing compared with small life.


    "Thank you, Dan," he said


    Dan had to leave from the back of the chamber. Qin Feng looked around and saw a small wooden box in the chamber. Now his body can completely yield to it. As long as he is invisible, he can see if he can cheat these people.


    Qin Feng immediately hid in it and was invisible. Although it was dangerous, he couldn''t find a better hiding place.


    Just after Qin Feng was invisible, the people on the opposite side came. These people are really experts. When they came, their breath disappeared and they were invisible.


    However, for Qin Feng, such a distance can still be found, because he is also emperor Zun. Maybe the people opposite didn''t expect that Qin Feng would be so careless when he reached the realm of emperor Zun.


    Qin Feng saw each other''s appearance for the first time. They were all old men, but they were different in appearance. A tall man, with an iron face, seemed to have practiced some magic skill. His breath was wrong, but he was sharp. A fat man, with a short body, released amazing energy, just like an energy ball, The third is neither fat nor thin, but he has no breath release. This person has the highest cultivation and the best hiding skill. If Qin Feng had not been so far away, he would not have found it.


    The small wooden box is in the next room. This room is in the secret door of the secret room. They haven''t found the secret door, and naturally they can''t see Qin Feng''s wooden box.


    The tall man said: "Dan God is not here. Let''s go and catch Qin Feng. In that case, he will go to Xiuxian gate and let them take us in."


    The fat man shook his head and said, "no, Qin Feng is just a small role. What we want is the God of Dan. The alchemy of the God of Dan is very useful to us. It is said that he has made emperor Zun Dan and released the wind to save people. No, there are people in the furnace."


    When the three entered, Fengxia in the Danlu also seemed to find danger, but there was no action. In addition, the Danlu was very secret, so they didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Is it the God of Dan?" When they were surprised, one of them went to the Dan stove and said, "this is not Dan God, this is a woman."


    "It seems that the person they want to save is a woman. Is it him, a emperor zundan, who is this woman?" Said the tall man next to him.


    "No matter who he is? Get him out first. "


    The tall man knocked down the Danlu with one palm. He wanted to pull the woman out of the Danlu, but at this time, the people inside suddenly jumped out. This action surprised the three emperors and they all stepped back. After all, they had never seen anyone come out of the Danlu.


    It''s the first time Qin Feng has seen Feng Xia come out of the Dan stove. The wind Xia is really different. Her whole body is a kind of energy fluctuation, and it''s extremely powerful. Feng Xia''s expression is also different. She looks at the three people coldly.


    "Who are you? Why is it in the furnace? " Said the tall man.


    Feng Xia said with a sneer, "thank you for saving me from inside. If you hadn''t just opened the seal of the furnace, I couldn''t have come out."


    The three emperors of the mobile phone were all speechless. The tall man said, "since I rescued you, you should listen to us. Who do you say it is?"


    Wind summer is disdain of say: "your actual strength is even worse than me, still want to listen to me."


    These three people are speechless. They are all masters of emperor Zun. It''s a joke that someone asked them to be obedient. The fat man laughed and said, "little girl, your tone is not small. Do you know who we are?"


    The opposite wind summer is still sneer: "I don''t know who you are? But I know your ability. You are all emperor Zun. The strength of the four faces is the strongest. In the middle of emperor Zun, in the early of you two emperors, I''m right


    The three people are all speechless. This guy knows that they have such strong strength, but they are still so confident. The four sides face also said: "it seems that your strength is not low. I know you are emperor Zun, but emperor Zun has three of us. If you can defeat us, we will listen to you. If we defeat you, how about listening to us?"


    "No problem. Come one by one. Don''t bully more than less." Feng Xia said calmly.


    At this time, Qin Feng is also very worried about Feng Xia. No matter how strong he is, he can''t be the opponent of these people, because Feng Xia has just broken through, and they have broken through for at least ten years.

 Chapter 1481

    "Well, it''s a deal. Since you know I''m the strongest, don''t waste time. If you can beat me, I''ll listen to you. The other two will also listen to you. You don''t have any opinions."


    The fat man and the tall man nodded. The fat man said with a smile, "headmaster Feng, don''t let us down. We''ll see you."


    The headmaster of the wind said with a smile: "do I need to doubt my strength? If I''m not even an opponent, you don''t have to play


    Fat and tall some embarrassed back, wind summer is casual said: "here, a move to decide the outcome, life and death."


    Headmaster Feng shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect you to break through the emperor at a young age. It''s a pity. Don''t worry, I don''t want your life. As long as you listen to us, we promise you will be safe."


    "That''s a lot of crap. Let''s do it."


    The headmaster Feng''s face turned red, and then he hit it with one hand. He did his best, and he wanted to solve the battle in one hand. At this time, Feng Xia didn''t have any worries, but his fingers curved, and the evil breath rushed directly to the other''s palmprint.


    In an instant, the palm print was broken, and at this time, the evil spirit directly hit the chest of the wind leader. Before the wind leader reacted, the whole person fell to the ground.


    "I think you have good strength. If you don''t kill me, you can listen to me now." Feng Xia still said lightly.


    At this time, the headmaster of wind was scared. He tried his best and was smashed by the little girl''s aura. No, it''s not aura, but evil spirit.


    "I didn''t think you were the devil?" Headmaster Feng was surprised.


    "It''s not too late to know. How about the three of you? Listen to me


    Headmaster Feng said quickly, "I''m the headmaster of Xiuxian sect. Naturally, my words count. As for them, I can''t decide. Ask them."


    Qin Feng was completely shocked at this time. When did Feng Xia''s strength become so strong, he didn''t understand. He could only ask Dan Shen, when could this alchemy furnace improve his strength.


    Isn''t it just to control the evil spirit in Fengxia''s body? Now, the evil spirit is not controlled. Instead, it is improved, and the improvement is amazing.


    This Fengxia is not what it used to be. His expression and eyes are completely free and indifferent. Qin Feng doesn''t know,


    After he goes out, will he recognize himself.


    Fat and tall see this result, is also extremely surprised, they repeatedly nodded: "in this case, we all listen to you, but I want to know who you are?"


    Feng Xia suddenly said, "I''ll tell you who I am. Have you ever heard of the ancient powerful enchanter?"


    Three people nodded again and again, and the fat man said: "we know that in those years, the one who sealed the devil defeated several great practitioners in the field of cultivation. Later, he fell down, and no one has inherited his strength for thousands of years. Are you his descendant?"


    Feng Xia said with a smile: "wrong, I''m his true self, but I''m borrowing the girl''s body. Now the girl''s body and consciousness are completely controlled by me. It can be said that now I''m the girl, and the girl is my demon clan."


    Qin Feng suddenly understood, they have been thinking about a thing, that is, how is the evil Qi on Feng Xia? Why can''t you wipe it off? It turned out that this seal demon clan was deposited, but the seal demon clan was a great power in ancient times. How could it hide in Fengxia''s body.


    "Master, we really don''t know that you are a demon, but we''re lucky to see you. It''s just that you are an ancient talent. Why do you hide in her body?" The wind leader said.


    Feng Xia said with a sneer: "because of the war thousands of years ago, all the decent people in the Xiuzhen world came, and their only purpose was to deal with me. At that time, I defeated many of their strong men with one man''s strength. Almost all the experts in the Xiuzhen world died, but I was also seriously injured. In the end, there was only one soul left. I could only continue to look for my sojourner, Unfortunately, it''s not easy to find a sojourner who cultivates my soul. Those people are not qualified. Fortunately, after a thousand years, I finally found the body I want, which is this girl. His body fully meets my requirements. As long as I can let her live, my strength will increase greatly. I''m still a demon fiend. Now you should submit to me, Kneel down. "


    The words of the enchanter startled the three people, and they all knelt down. They fully believed the words of the enchanter, and kneeling in front of an ancient man was their honor, not shame.


    After seeing them kneel down, Feng Xia nodded with satisfaction and said: "you are the first time I have seen you since I appeared, so you are even my apprentices. In the future, I will train you to become real immortals. OK, now get up for me."


    The three were overjoyed and could become the disciples of the enchanter. They could not wait for them. When they got up, the fat man said, "I don''t know what the elder ordered. We are willing to do things for you."


    The other two also nodded. Feng Xia said with a smile, "I know you are all for the Xiuxian gate, but I advise you not to go in now. The immortals in the Xiuxian gate don''t want to be disturbed, and after you go in, they will fight against you. If you go in, you will die. Follow me, and I will cultivate you well, I''ll take you in when your strength can reach the point of entering the battle with the immortal. "


    Three people didn''t think to believe her words, that wind headmaster busy way: "then what can we do now?"


    "What to do? Ha ha, I tell you, there are good things here. Qin Feng is a treasure. His body has the breath of ancient power. I''m sure that his body also has the breath of ancient power. But he doesn''t know it yet, so I want to catch him."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was even more confused. There was a breath of ancient power in his body. Why didn''t he know it? He didn''t feel it at all.


    "Let''s go and catch him now. After catching him, what do you want?" Said the fat man.


    That breeze summer is to sneer a way: "need not change, he is behind you."


    Several emperors were shocked. They didn''t find the existence of Qin Feng now. At this time, Qin Feng knew that he couldn''t escape. He came out of it and appeared in front of Feng Xia.


    Qin Feng knows that he can''t walk, he can only walk out, and he also wants to see what kind of expression he will have in front of Feng Xia.


    When he saw Feng Xia''s expression, he obviously felt that Feng Xia''s expression changed slightly, but he soon recovered his indifference and continued to say, "now you know you can''t go?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "yes, but I didn''t expect it to fall back into your hands. What do you want to do with me?"

 Chapter 1482

    Several emperors all looked at Fengxia. Now she is the one who seals the devil. Fengxia sneered and said, "Qinfeng, I''m not the one who seals the devil any more. Will you call me the devil in the future?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "no, you''re still Feng Xia. I''m a younger martial sister. There''s only one person who occupies your body and soul. You can rest assured that one day I will drive him out as long as I don''t die."


    Feng Xia''s eyes changed again when he looked at Qin Feng, but they soon disappeared, and he said, "do you want me to tell you three? Get him for me. "


    The three emperors all came over. Qin Feng didn''t resist, because he knew that he couldn''t escape. After he was charged with living, Feng Xia said, "I don''t like it here. Go to Xiuxian gate."


    Qin Feng was taken to Xiuxian gate by several people. Along the way, Qin Feng didn''t speak, and Fengxia didn''t speak. Several emperors didn''t dare to talk much in front of Fengxia, so they had to have nothing to say.


    When they arrived at Xiuxian gate, Meng fan, the head of the Meng family, said, "demon lord, how do we deal with Qin Feng?"


    Feng Xia looked at Qin Feng and said, "there is a house here. Put people in it. You three take turns to guard it. You can''t let him run away."


    Liu Lin, the head of the Liu family, said quickly, "don''t worry, Demon Lord. We are all emperors. No matter how capable he is, he can''t escape."


    Feng Xia said: "you know fart, he also has a helper called the queen, this is the emperor, you give me careful."


    The three of them didn''t agree. What a beast emperor was afraid of was just the peak of the Holy One. Any one of them could solve it, but Fengxia was the devil. He didn''t dare to refute his words.


    "Well, I just went out of the pass. I want to have a rest. You are here to guard Qin Feng."


    Feng Xia turns to leave and goes back to his room. Qin Feng is caught by them and is thinking about how to escape in the big room. But there are three emperors at the door. It''s not easy for him to run.


    Although he couldn''t run, he could hear the conversation of several people, and what he heard was also interesting.


    I heard Liu Lin say: "how do I feel that the devil is different? Do you think his words are true?"


    That Meng fan busy way: "nonsense, if it is not the devil''s birth, how can she have such a strong ability, can''t doubt the devil, be careful of your head."


    The headmaster of the wind said: "I can be sure that she was born as a demon, and also borrowed the girl''s body. Her strength contains powerful magic."


    "Since she is sure to be a demon lord, his strength is only emperor Zun now. We three are also emperor Zun. Why should we listen to him? I heard that the Demon Lord was ruthless then. Even if his own people offended him, they didn''t have good fruit to eat." Liu Lin is busy.


    "Whether you want to go or not, let''s be clear." Meng Fandao


    "I don''t want to leave. I just have some ideas to talk to you. If you have some, I think you can act." Liu Lin is busy.


    "What do you think? We are good friends of course. We just listen to the devil. Let''s talk about it." Meng fan is busy


    "Hasn''t Qin Feng been to Xiuxian gate? It''s not for the devil to catch her to repair the immortal gate. Although he says it''s dangerous to repair the immortal gate, who knows if it''s to scare us. She''s the first one to go in. I think we''d better take Qin Feng away. Even if the devil finds out, can''t the three of us beat him? "


    As soon as the words came out, Meng fan and Feng Xin were also startled. Meng fan shook his head and said, "no, no, the devil''s strength is not good now, but we can''t believe her promotion. Maybe a month later, he will be the real devil. I don''t want to take risks."


    Next to Feng Xin, she also said: "I dare not take risks. I can offend anyone, but I can''t offend the devil. Her means are terrible. In ancient times, our whole family will be destroyed. I can''t risk the destruction of our family."


    Hear their words, that Liu Lin disdains to say: "a gang of cowards, forget it, when I did not say."


    When they said this, they didn''t mention it any more. Qin Feng had some thoughts in his mind. When Liu Lin came in to see him, he said, "Liu Lin, do you want to take me?"


    On hearing this, Liu Lin immediately said, "you have secretly listened to our conversation."


    "Yes, I heard that. You should be very clear in your heart. If you listen to the devil, you just want him to take you into Xiuxian gate, but you know what if she kills you all after you go in? Who knows the devil''s temper, but I''ve been to Xiuxian gate. If I take you in, you won''t be in danger, right


    Qin Feng''s words moved Liu Lin''s heart, but he said, "you are really cunning. No wonder the devil says that he wants to see you. I think you have the most ghost ideas. I won''t be cheated by you."


    Qin Feng sneered: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me. I''m not the only one who died anyway, and I''m useful to her. He won''t kill me easily, but you''re different. Once you enter Xiuxian gate, you won''t have any effect on him. Xiuxian gate has many treasures. He can''t let you rob them with him."


    Qin Feng''s words hit Liu Lin''s mind more and more. He was finally moved. Liu Lin looked at Qin Feng and said, "can you really take me in?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "don''t forget, I''ve been in. If I haven''t been in, you won''t believe me. But if I go in, you should know that I have a way, and only one way."


    Liu Lin was very excited. Sure enough, it''s still his own business. Those two idiots have to follow the devil. They don''t know how they died. Now as long as they take Qin Feng into Xiuxian gate and get the treasure, there''s no need to be afraid of any devil.


    But Liu Lin said, "how can I believe you take me to Xiuxian gate?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you are afraid that I will kill you. Look at my situation. Can I do it? Let alone kill you, you can''t even run away. Just take me with you. "


    Liu Lin thinks about it. Now Qin Feng is a chicken in front of him. He can clean up as he wants, as long as he doesn''t untie the seal.


    "OK, I believe you, but now is not the time to go out. When the time comes, I will take you out. But you want to tell me when I can enter Xiuxian gate?"


    Qin Feng saw his heart, was very happy, busy way: "as long as you take me to xiuxianmen, I can take you in at any time."


    "Well, it''s a deal. You wait for me."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."

 Chapter 1483

    After they agreed, Liu Lin went out. After Liu Lin left, Qin Feng was also a little excited. This might be his only chance. Although he didn''t know what would happen later, he was able to leave here anyway.


    At this time, Liu Lin was pleasantly surprised. As long as he entered Xiuxian gate, he would get the treasure. If Qin Feng could come out, he would also come out. When he got the treasure, he would not want to be the leader of any sect or family.


    Liu Lin appeared in front of the two emperors. When they saw Liu Lin, they immediately asked, "is there anything wrong with the guy inside?"


    Liu Lin cried: "don''t worry, he''s sealed now. He''s no different from an ordinary man. There''s no way to escape. Besides, the three of us are here. Even if there are immortals, we can''t take them away. Let''s have a drink. Today I brought my best daughter Hong. Today my brother is a man. Have a good drink."


    Meng Fan said with a smile: "I knew you had something good on you for a long time. How do you want to share it with us today? I can''t find you to have a drink at ordinary times."


    Liu Lin said with a smile, "isn''t it OK? They''re all brothers. I''ll stay longer and drink together. Come on, let''s drink together. "


    The three people began to drink each other. Liu Lin''s wine was not ordinary wine. It was the best. Even emperor Zun could not drink much. In order to intoxicate the two guys, Liu Lin took out all three bottles of wine. He was distressed, but it was nothing compared with Xiuxian gate.


    Finally, the two guys drank too much and fell asleep directly on the ground. Liu Lin was very happy. He immediately turned to the room and said to Qin Feng, "they have been put down by me. Now take me to Xiuxian gate. If you dare to have any ghost idea, mind your own head."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I dare not take my own life to be happy. OK, I''ll take you now."


    Liu Lin left the house with Qin Feng on his excited face. After he came out, he saw two emperors lying on the ground. If he had strength at this time, his first thing was to kill the two guys first to avoid future trouble. Unfortunately, now he has no such ability.


    Qin Feng brings Liu Lin to Xiuxian gate. In front of the stone tablet, Qin Feng really plans to go in. Although it''s a near death, there is no doubt that he will die here.


    According to the previous method, Qin Feng just found the rune on the stone and opened it. He said to Liu Lin, "now listen to me. You follow me. I will open the Xiuxian gate. Once it is opened, I will go in immediately."


    Liu Linxi looked out. As long as he could get in, he listened to everything and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you, but don''t play tricks."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "what tricks can I play like this? If you don''t believe me, you can send me back."


    Seeing that Qin Feng was angry, Liu Lin quickly said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m just joking. Now I''ll open the Xiuxian gate."


    Qin Feng found the rune on the stone and opened it. Then the Xiuxian gate slowly opened again. Seeing that the Xiuxian gate opened, Liu Lin was very excited. He didn''t speak to Qin Feng and rushed in directly.


    Originally, Qin Feng wanted to turn around and go, but a man''s voice came from behind and cried out, "Qin Feng, you want to run."


    Qin Feng knew that Fengxia was coming. He was not the opponent of Fengxia now. Besides, the two emperors might wake up at any time, so he had to rush in.


    Entering the Xiuxian gate, the Xiuxian gate automatically closes. As soon as he enters, he sees Liu Lin standing there with a look of surprise. Their real location now is Liu Banxian''s.


    "Where is it? What is this place? Qin Feng, come here quickly. " Liu Lin was afraid. He thought there would be many treasures when he came in, but now there is no treasure. There is nothing around him.


    Qin Feng is still sealed strength, also dare not resist, said: "well, you don''t worry, here is the entrance, we go in."


    Liu Lin was very cunning. He didn''t dare to go in alone and said, "OK, you lead the way ahead. I don''t want to be trapped by you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "OK, lead the way, you follow me¡°


    Qin Feng knew that Liu Banxian knew that they were coming, but they didn''t appear. The reason why Qin Feng said this was to show that he was forced to come in. When he left, Liu Banxian''s voice came out.


    "Qin Feng is so bold. You dare to come here. Don''t you know where it is?"


    Qin Feng was also very happy when he heard that it was Liu Banxian. The last time Liu Banxian was relieved of his duty as a guard by his master, he seemed to have recovered. This is absolutely a savior for Qin Feng.


    "Da Xian saved me. I was forced by this guy. Now I have no strength. I can only listen to him. He has to come here, and I can''t help it."


    On hearing this, Liu Lin immediately said, "Qin Feng, you are giving me a set. Who is this man?"


    Qin Feng sneered: "he is immortal, are you afraid?"


    Liu Lin was really afraid. He came to Qin Feng immediately, caught Qin Feng directly, and then said, "if he dares


    If you touch me, I''ll kill you first.


    But Qin Feng said calmly: "I''m afraid you don''t have this chance. You don''t have the ability to kill me in front of the immortal."


    Qin Feng''s words made Liu Lin even more afraid, but he still wanted to take Qin Feng as a hostage because this was his last chance.


    But the next second that Liu Lin''s body can''t move, the whole person was controlled, Qin Feng quickly broke away from him, then said: "thank you for your help."


    Liu Banxian finally appeared, and when he saw Qin Feng, he scolded: "you guy, you almost killed me last time. Fortunately, I can say that Shifu relieved my punishment and restored my qualification as a caretaker. What are you doing now? You really want to kill me


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "daffodil, I can''t help it. You see this guy wants to kill me, so I have to bring him here. Well, I''ll take him out now."


    But Liu Banxian didn''t say that. Instead, he said, "come and go as you like. It''s such a good thing. Dream about it."


    Qin Feng was puzzled and said, "I don''t know what immortal means."


    "What do you mean, you stay here, and this guy won''t leave. Now our new regulation of xiuxianmen is that outsiders who come in can''t go out any more, so you can only stay here."


    Hear this words, Qin Feng in the heart immediately some regret, early know or outside of good, come here now have no chance to go out.

 Chapter 1484

    "What? Don''t you want to stay? Well, there are three places for people from outside to come in. The first one is to be a servant for those immortals. The second one is to be a valet for me here. The third one is also the most, that is to kill them. "


    On hearing this, Qin Feng quickly said with a smile, "it''s better to stay. Don''t be the third."


    But Liu Banxian said with a smile: "you think the first two are so easy. First, if there is an immortal who likes you, kill him if he doesn''t have one. Second, if I like you, you can do it. Otherwise, I will kill him."


    Qin Feng also changed his face and said with a smile: "forgive me, immortal. I''d better cook for you. In this way, you can eat the food I cook every day."


    "You boy, that''s all right. I''ll leave you. But this guy must be killed. We can''t leave people outside."


    Qin Feng said: "no problem, I don''t object."


    "Are you qualified to object? Well, you go and kill him. I don''t want to tarnish myself. "


    Liu Banxian goes to one side and looks at Qin Feng. Qin Feng comes to the guy. Although Qin Feng has no strength now, he is stronger than this guy, because Liu Lin can''t move at all.


    Qin Feng walked up to Liu Lin with a smile and said, "Liu Lin, I can''t imagine today. Now I''ll do a good thing for you and end your life."


    Liu Lin angrily called: "Qin Feng, you bastard, this is a trap for me. Even if I go down, I can''t let you go."


    Qin Feng sneered: "people like you, after you go down, I don''t know how many people want to take revenge on you. You''d better take care of yourself."


    Next to Liu Banxian some impatient said: "dawdle what, do not start."


    Qin Feng killed this guy immediately. After killing Liu Lin, Liu Banxian walked up to him, ordered a few times and untied his seal. Then he said, "it''s still the old rule. You continue to cook for me. By the way, I''ve informed several elder martial brothers that they will come too. Do more."


    As soon as Qin Feng heard this, he immediately thought of the elder martial brother who came to kill him last time. He said, "Daxian, I want to ask one of you. I don''t know what his name is. But last time he chased me, will he come this time?"


    Liu Banxian said with a smile, "you mean I''m the Third Elder martial brother. He betrayed the school and chased you. The master knows about it and chased him out. Now he doesn''t know where he is. So you can rest assured that you are safe here."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was relieved and said, "OK, I''m going to cook for you. I''ll make sure that you can eat and drink well."


    Liu Banxian is happy to watch. Qin Feng is in a hurry. The materials here are still so abundant. Qin Feng spent an hour to make it. It''s for immortals. Naturally, their taste is very picky. Qin Feng can''t be careless,.


    An hour later, Qin Feng prepared the meal and sent it to Liu Banxian. Liu Banxian whistled and a few people came not far away. Qin Feng knew the eldest, second and fifth elder martial brothers. Except the Third Elder martial brother, they were all here.


    "Ha ha, I''m happy again, but don''t tell my master. If I let him know again, I''ll die¡° Liu Banxian''s words made several elder martial brothers nod their heads. The elder martial brother said, "don''t worry. This time I''m looking after master specially. Master has gone out and can''t come for a month. Besides, isn''t the rules changed now? As long as we can see the people can come in, there is no need to escape¡°


    The second elder martial brother also said: "well, in order to avoid causing trouble, I think we should let this guy recognize us as masters. In this way, even if our master comes, it''s OK. He is the ancestor of this guy."


    Everyone agreed immediately. The elder martial brother said, "OK, now I''ll let this guy choose who he wants to be his master."


    "Well, let him choose for himself." Everyone nodded and agreed. The elder martial brother went to Qin Feng and said, "little fellow, I''ll give you a chance now. You can choose one of us to be your master. In this way, you will have nothing to do here in the future."


    Qin Feng said, "really?"


    The elder martial brother said with a smile, "of course it''s true. But if you think about it, once you find a master, you should listen to him. You can''t disobey his words."


    The second elder martial brother said: "I think I''d better be my apprentice. I promise to give you something and teach you to practice."


    The fifth elder martial brother is also busy: "I, choose me. The second elder martial brother is too lazy. He has no time, so I''m better. As long as you cook for me, I''ll give you time to practice every day."


    The elder martial brother said with a smile: "you all want to rob me, and you don''t want to look at me. I didn''t agree. I''m your highest in strength, and I''m your elder martial brother in qualification. He should look for me."


    Everyone looked at Qin Feng, but Qin Feng looked at Liu Banxian. Liu Banxian is not qualified to rob people, because he is only a Banxian, and several elder martial brothers are immortal, so he did not speak, but Qin Feng said: "Liu Banxian, I want to find you to be my master."


    This surprised everyone. The elder martial brother immediately said, "think about it, little fellow. He is the lowest one in our strength. He is not an immortal, but a semi immortal. Do you really want him to be your master?"


    The second elder martial brother also said: "yes, everyone here is stronger than him. Why did you choose him?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "Liu Banxian is the first immortal I met when I came in. If it wasn''t for him, I would have died long ago, so I should choose him. He is my noble man."


    There is no way to refute what he said. If it wasn''t for Liu Banxian, they didn''t know Qin Feng.


    Liu Banxian was also very surprised. He didn''t think that Qin Feng could choose himself. When he heard Qin Feng say that, Liu Banxian was very moved and said, "you are a obedient child, but you and I are not good. It''s better to talk to them."


    However, Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I, Qin Feng, will not change if I decide one. You will be my master in the future¡°


    Seeing this, the elder Master said with a smile, "well, in this case, let''s not rob anyone. Let the sixth younger martial brother be his master. We all say it''s good or not."


    Several elder martial brothers all said yes. Naturally, Liu Banxian was very happy. He quickly said with a smile, "then I''ll take you as an apprentice. If you need to tell me anything in the future, it''s easy to say."


    In fact, Qin Feng chose Liu Banxian as his master for his own reason. It''s not for the sake of noble people, but Liu Banxian is the guard here. So anyone who comes in has to pass him. If Qin Feng becomes his apprentice, he can stay here. In that case, if people outside want to come in, they naturally have the right.

 Chapter 1485

    Liu Banxian was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that Qin Feng would make himself a master, but he couldn''t make several elder martial brothers lose face. He quickly said, "elder martial brothers, please tell Qin Feng what you want to eat. He''s my apprentice and yours."


    The elder martial brother said with a smile, "that''s Qin Feng. You can cook for us. Don''t worry. We will protect you in the future. Even if Shizu comes, we will speak for you. As for the immortals of other sects bullying you, we will repair them if you speak to us."


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that there were so many eldest brothers. They were all immortals, but Qin Feng knew that immortals should not go out, otherwise they would have gone out long ago.


    Qin Feng said hastily, "thank you for your meal. I''ve prepared it. It''s not delicious after a long time. Please have dinner with me."


    Several elder martial brothers and Liu Banxian all sat down. The elder martial brother said, "now that you are our nephew, you should not stand here and eat together."


    Liu Banxian also nodded and said, "yes, you also sit down and eat together. We can''t bully you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "then I''d better obey orders than respect."


    The first elder martial brother told Qin Feng their names again. His name was Fang Yinsheng. His second elder martial brother was Liu Chen. His fifth elder martial brother was Yu Hansheng. As for Liu Banxian, his name was Liu Xilong. Qin Feng remembers it, because if he doesn''t know his uncle and master''s name, he will be in trouble.


    Qin Feng sat down to have dinner with them. While eating, Fang Yinsheng asked, "Qin Feng, what family do you have outside, and what''s going on outside? Tell us about it."


    Knowing that they all like to listen to things outside, Qin Feng said, "yes, I have a wife and daughter. They are all outside. In addition, I have some friends. They are also nearby. It''s very dangerous outside now, because the experts in the world of cultivation come through. They all want to come in because of the discovery of Xiuxian gate. But the personal strength of the practitioners in this world is too low, The government doesn''t know much about Xiuzhen, so it won''t do it easily. "


    Fang Yinsheng said with a smile: "in order to have heard about it for a long time, it''s still your fault. If you didn''t enter here, they would not dare to come here so boldly, but even if they came, they would have to go through this pass."


    Liu Chen, the second elder martial uncle, said: "elder martial brother, it''s different now. I''ve heard that master has said that there are more channels in Xiuxian sect now. Because other sects are not satisfied with our management of Xiuxian sect, they propose to open several channels, and they are already implementing them. I heard that Fengdu sect and xiaoyaozong sect are under the control of immortal, but these two sects are somewhat strange, What they ask is that they will not refuse anyone who comes. As long as they like it, they can enter their channel, whether it is the evil way or the right way. "


    "Fengdumen and xiaoyaozong?" Fang Yinsheng also changed his face and said, "how can it be? These two sects are both good and evil. They are not orthodox sects of cultivating immortals. What qualifications do they have to take charge of cultivating immortals?"


    Liu Chen said helplessly: "there''s no way. You know what''s going on in the world of cultivating immortals. Besides our sect, the two sects are the most powerful. They have no choice but to agree. In this way, they won''t be dissatisfied with our control all the time. Only in this way, those bad people can enter the Xiuxian sect, Become a master of cultivating immortals. "


    "Yes, it''s said that they can also let people out. In addition to immortals, the practitioners who enter here to practice from the outside can let them out once they meet their requirements. I think the outside world is really going to be in chaos. Do you want the masters who practice from here to be rivals?" The fifth martial uncle Yu Hansheng also said.


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was even more worried. If it was true, it would be more dangerous outside than he thought. Now he was worried about his wife and children. Many of these people must be his enemies, and they would seek revenge after they went out.


    "Qin Feng, you are the first one to stay here. You need to practice hard. The situation outside is very complicated. I want to train you to be a master, at least a Banxian. Then I want you to go out and deal with those practitioners. Even if they go back to practice from the other two channels, you can deal with them." Fang Yinsheng said.


    Qin Feng couldn''t get it. He said quickly, "for the sake of the people outside, I will practice hard and strive to meet your requirements."


    But Liu Chen said: "elder martial brother, you forget that we haven''t got the right to let him go back. The master hasn''t promised. The other two sects can, but we still can''t


    But Fang Yinsheng said with a smile, "you don''t know something about this.",; At that time, master will naturally agree with us, and he won''t watch the other two sects'' experts harm the world and ruin the immortal''s reputation, so he will naturally agree with us. So now we need to cultivate Qin Feng well and let him break through in a short time. In this way, even if the other two channels are harmful to people''s progress, we can become experts and go out, You can take care of him, too. "


    Several elder martial brothers nodded repeatedly, and Liu Banxian finally said: "of course, I agree with the ideas of several elder martial brothers. Although Qin Feng is my apprentice, it still depends on the cultivation of several elder martial brothers. I''m here to thank them."


    Fang Yinsheng said with a smile: "if you are smart, no one will offend you, and you can get benefits. Master gives you the door of cultivating immortals. You can speak beautiful words, you are smart, and you won''t make mistakes. OK, don''t worry. Your apprentice is also our apprentice. We will cultivate you well. Qin Feng, work hard, and we will strive to make you half an immortal in half a year."


    "Half an immortal in half a year?" Qin Feng was also shocked. It was almost impossible. Qin Feng didn''t know what the realm of Banxian was, but when he saw his master, he was far away from him.


    "Yes, don''t worry. There are different levels of Banxian. Your master is only one step away from the immortal, and the Banxian you broke through is several levels away from your master. But it''s enough to deal with people outside. You are good at practicing. We will help you."


    Qin Feng nodded and was very excited. But he was also worried when he thought that he would not be able to go out for half a year. Fang Yinsheng saw him like this and said, "what''s the matter with Qin Feng? If there''s something, just say it. Let''s solve it together. "


    Qin Feng said: "I''m just worried about my wife and daughter outside. I haven''t seen them for half a year. I''m afraid they will have an accident. Even if they don''t have an accident, they will worry about me."


    Fang Yinsheng looked at everyone and knew that it was a matter. Liu Chen said, "we haven''t got master''s permission yet, and we can''t let you go out."

 Chapter 1486

    Qin Feng is busy¡° I understand that if there is really no way, I think there is no way to send them a message to let them know that I''m safe here, so they don''t have to worry about it. "


    Liu Banxian said: "well, it''s easy to do. We can''t go out, but we have a way to get out of the body. As long as the body is here, we can tell your wife that you are safe here."


    Qin Feng said excitedly: "thank you, master, thank you."


    But Liu Banxian said with a smile, "don''t thank me. I need your elder martial brothers to help me with this matter. It''s very dangerous for me to get out of the body. I''m just a Banxian. I can''t do it yet. I need their help, so you tell them."


    Fang Yinsheng beat to leave for a while, Liu Banxian said with a smile: "your boy is able to calculate. You don''t have to say anything about this. Don''t worry, Qin Feng. I will pass the news to your wife and children."


    Qin Feng said, "thank you, master and uncle."


    Qin Feng quickly takes out his mobile phone, finds out the photos of his wife and daughter, and gives them their addresses. After several martial uncles look at them, Liu Chen laughs and says, "you''re good at it. Such a beautiful woman is your wife and gives you such a beautiful daughter. No wonder you don''t want to stay here and have to go back, No one likes such a beautiful wife and children. Don''t worry, they are also our family. We will protect them. You can practice here. "


    Qin Feng is grateful again. After dinner, Qin Feng collects his things. At this time, Liu Banxian says to Yinsheng, "elder martial brother, there are still several people outside who want to come in, but they have taken another channel."


    Fang Yinsheng''s face changed and said, "whose channel have you taken?"


    "It''s the channel of Fengdu gate. As you know, the people of Fengdu gate are not gentlemen. The one who guards the channel of Xiuxian gate is Lu Yu. He''s an immortal, and his behavior is weird. I''m afraid they will be let in."


    Fang Yinsheng sighed and said, "let alone us, even the master can''t manage this matter. Forget it, they will handle their affairs by themselves. We just need to manage this place well. Qin Feng, please be busy first. If you are busy, let Liu Banxian inform us and we will train you."


    Qin Feng also heard Liu Banxian''s words when he was washing. He said, "I know, master."


    When they''re all gone,; Qin Feng came to Liu Banxian and said, "master, do they have a woman?"


    Liu Banxian nodded and said: "yes, this woman is also a leader. They all come in. Now they are talking to Lu Yu. I don''t know if Lu Yu will accept them. Once he accepts them, he can practice in it."


    Qin Feng knew that it must be Feng Xia who came in with two emperors. It''s a pity that they didn''t come to this place. Otherwise, they could find a way, but they had to.


    After Qin Feng was busy, Liu Banxian informed several elder martial brothers. When they arrived here, they taught Qin Feng the method of cultivating immortals. This method of cultivating immortals is completely different from the outside practitioners. It''s hard to understand Qin Feng''s talent. Fortunately, several elder martial uncles explained it to Qin Feng one by one, and Qin Feng understood it. Moreover, several elder martial uncles showed Qin Feng how to practice in person, Qin Feng learned quickly and mastered the skill of cultivating immortals in one day.


    The next step is Qin Feng''s self-cultivation, because the first step is to successfully cultivate the Dharma to obtain a certain amount of mana. The mana is so powerful that it can naturally perform various moves. Now Qin Feng''s first step is to successfully cultivate.


    Time goes by day. Besides cooking and washing dishes, Qin Feng practices every day. His practice speed is also very fast. About 20 days later, Qin Feng finally mastered the method of cultivating immortals. Now he has a trace of immortality in his body. This is the basis of entering the world of cultivating immortals. Now he has finally achieved it.


    After acquiring the method of cultivating immortals, several martial uncles were also very surprised, because Qin Feng''s talent was very high. When they practiced, it took them one and a half months at the fastest, but Qin Feng only took half of the time. Master Bo said that Qin Feng was the best gifted cultivator he had ever met.


    Now Qin Feng has become a real cultivator of immortals. In the past, he was only a cultivator of immortals. There is a big difference between the cultivator of immortals and the cultivator of immortals, one on the ground and one in the sky. Qin Feng didn''t expect that he would become an cultivator so soon, so he was very happy.


    Qin Feng is still very worried because he hasn''t seen his wife and children for 20 days. Fortunately, master Bo has already told Meng Ke that Qin Feng is very good here, but it will take half a year to go back. Meng Ke doesn''t show too much excitement when he hears about it, so he says to let Qin Feng be well there and they are waiting for him.


    Qin Feng knew that Meng was afraid of worrying about them, so he pretended to be OK. In fact, he thought very much about it, but now he still can''t leave here.


    After successfully getting through the cultivation of immortals, Qin Feng began to practice slowly to enhance his immortality. At the same time, he also began to practice some basic magic, such as blinking, flying in the air, and changing his body. Although it seems to be the foundation, it is also very difficult.


    This teleportation and flying in the air can also be done by the practitioners, but different from the practitioners, their teleportation distance is longer, almost reaching a hundred miles away in an instant. While flying in the air, the practitioners can only fly a certain distance. After mastering the magic, the flying in the air can reach a thousand miles away. As for changing the body, the practitioners can only change the body structure, But the cultivator can really become something else.


    But of these three kinds, Qin Feng only needs the first two, blinking can escape, flying in the sky can chase or run, and the attack magic he wants. Master Bo gave him a set of fire attack methods related to his body.


    "The anger burst." This is a very powerful fire attack spell. Once it is used, the basic attack is a fire dragon, which instantly burns everything. This fire is completely different from the fire attack of the practitioners. It can burn any object, including the magic weapon of any practitioners, not to mention human beings. Moreover, it can be manipulated at will, large or small, and can concentrate all the energy to burn a small place, And the flame of the cultivator, the most powerful but burned steel, magic weapon is almost impossible.


    Qin Feng fell in love with such a magic at the first sight. This fire attack is not only powerful, but also can repel many enemies. With such a strong fire attack magic, Qin Feng is not afraid even if there are thousands of troops and horses coming from the opposite side.

 Chapter 1487

    In order to be specific, Qin Feng didn''t choose any other one. He wanted to cultivate fire attack into a better state. There were three levels of anger burst. The first level was fire dragon attack, which could be as long as 100 meters. In an instant, any object in the ordinary world would turn into ashes. In the second level, fire attack would form one fire dragon after another, and 12 fire dragon attacks in all directions, Moreover, these fire dragons have their own consciousness. They can attack without the control of Qin Feng. The third level is also the highest level, which is that the fire attack can form a huge fireball from the sky, and no one is immune within a hundred miles, just like the end of the world.


    Of course, the third level is very difficult. Even master Bo can''t practice successfully now, and Qin Feng doesn''t expect to reach this level. He is very satisfied when he can practice to the first level.


    Even in the first level, it''s very difficult for Qin Feng to practice just now. Only the master uncle of several elder martial brothers has practiced this spell, so they can only rely on him for guidance. Even so, Qin Feng is very difficult.


    It''s understandable. No matter how talented he is, it''s the first time that he practices real magic. This magic is different from Kung Fu. It''s also something from the earth and the sky. It''s too difficult for a person to practice.


    Qin Feng was not discouraged. The more difficult it was, the more his fighting spirit could be aroused. Qin Feng practiced day by day, and he didn''t know how long it had been.


    Every day, what he does is to cook and eat, and then practice. During the meal, several senior uncles give him the tips of practice, but his master can''t get in the way. After all, his strength is not enough, so several senior brothers can cultivate him.


    Another month later, Qin Feng finally made the first flame. Although the length of the flame was not enough, it was more than ten meters, it was a very good start. Master uncle was even more happy than him, because master uncle only made the first flame for half a year when he practiced himself, and the flame was similar to Qin Feng''s.


    "Qin Feng, you are really a genius. Now you are in the state. Well, according to this state, I think you can reach the first level in a month."


    Qin Feng was also very excited. After all, he was able to cast a spell for the first time. He quickly said, "thank you for your advice."


    Master Bo said with a smile: "it''s almost the same, you know, OK, now I''m hungry, you go to cook, by the way, how about a change of taste today, we want a fresh one."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "if it''s fresh, it''s better to replace it with new materials. If you have anything else you can take out to burn, you can give it to me, and I can make it what you want to eat."


    Master Bo Ha ha said with a smile: "I like your major. By the way, I have the meat of a spirit deer here. It''s rare. Spirit deer are all treasures here. They can only be found in the fairy mountains at ordinary times. These fairy mountains are controlled by experts and can''t be easily entered. There are not many spirit deer in our sect. Today, let''s have a taste of this spirit deer."


    On hearing this, Qin Feng quickly said, "will this be known by Shizu? Linglu is so precious. If Shizu knows, it will be troublesome."


    Master Bo said with a smile: "you don''t know something about it. The spirit deer of our sect in Xianshan, how dare I? I secretly got one in other Xianshan. I''ve wanted to taste the taste of precious spirit deer for a long time. Just do it with ease."


    Since master Bo said that, Qin Feng had nothing to worry about. Soon the eldest martial brother brought a spirit deer. Qin Feng saw the immortal for the first time. The spirit deer was dead, but even if it was dead, its body still released a strong spirit. It was a great tonic. Qin Feng said quickly¡° Master, did you kill him? "


    Master Bo said with a smile, "of course, this is a good thing. If you can make any tricks, I will reward you well."


    Qin Feng is the first time to make such a dish. You know, such a treasure is rare. He has no bottom in his heart, so he said with a smile, "master, I''ll try it. I''ve never made it."


    "It doesn''t matter. You just have to work hard. You must be delicious. Do it."


    Qin Feng was about to dissect the deer. As soon as he opened his abdominal cavity, he saw a glittering thing in it. Qin Feng didn''t know what it was. Of course, he didn''t dare to hide it, so he took it out and took it into his hand. It could jump in his hand. It could not only jump, but also release a kind of strange energy, This energy immediately makes Qin Feng feel comfortable, and he feels that his strength can be improved.


    It''s a treasure that Qin Feng can feel the improvement of his strength without cultivation. Qin Feng has never seen it before. He quickly got it in front of the eldest martial uncle and said, "master, what do you think I found?"


    The elder martial uncle was surprised to see this thing and said, "this is a treasure. It''s a rare treasure of the spirit deer. There is only one of the ten thousand spirit deer in this treasure. I didn''t expect that we met it."


    Several other martial uncles also came to watch, one by one in their hands. They were all happy. Qin Feng was puzzled and said, "what''s the use of this treasure, martial uncle?"


    Master Bo said with a smile: "I''ll tell you this. If you put it on you, it can double your cultivation speed. If you eat him, your cultivation speed can be improved. Of course, it can only be effective for one month. If you put it on you all the time, it will be effective all the time, You say it''s a failure, baby


    When Qin Feng heard this, he was also shocked. This thing can increase the cultivation speed, and it is one time, or even ten times.


    Naturally, the treasure Qin Feng didn''t dare to expect. He quickly said, "it''s the spirit deer from master Bo. Naturally, this treasure belongs to master Bo."


    Several martial uncles didn''t say anything, but the master said with a smile: "Qin Feng, I think you are an honest child. If you just hide, we don''t know. Let''s put this treasure here first, and you don''t want to eat it. If you put it on your body, it can improve the cultivation speed, which is good for you."


    Qin Feng was a little embarrassed. Although he wanted to, he still said, "that''s not suitable. After all, this treasure was found by the eldest martial uncle."


    Master Bo said with a smile, "you should be polite to me. Besides, this treasure is very important to you. We also hope that our disciples will be excellent in the future. They can''t shame me. Take it."


    The other martial uncles were also asked to accept by Qin Feng. Qin Feng had to nod his head and say, "well, I''ll put this treasure first. Master uncle will take it back when he wants it."

 Chapter 1488

    Master Bo said with a smile: "is it necessary for you to return the things I sent out? Just keep it and make us something delicious. "


    Qin Feng nodded his head and put the treasure away. When he put it on his body, he felt comfortable and confident. It seemed that it was really a treasure.


    Qin Feng carefully made the deer meat for them. When the delicious food came up, several immortals were excited to eat, and they were all robbing. Fortunately, there was enough deer meat to satisfy them.


    After eating and drinking enough, the master said: "Qin Feng, you should cultivate well. After eating this treasure, it can enhance your strength and cultivation speed. Although it can''t compare with that treasure, it''s also quite powerful."


    Qin Feng said: "thank you for your advice. I''m going to practice now."


    Qin Feng quickly entered the state of cultivation. He had just eaten a lot of venison. As expected, the speed of improvement was very fast. Now he was still in the early stage of emperor Zun, but his cultivation on this day directly entered the middle stage of emperor Zun.


    This makes Qin Feng very excited. He practices incessantly. The next day, if he doesn''t want to cook, he doesn''t want to stop. He makes deer meat for everyone, because one deer meat can eat for several days. Everyone is very happy. After eating, Qin Feng practices again. This kind of life has passed a lot. A month later, Qin Feng breaks through the later period of emperor Zun.


    It took a month to break through the middle of emperor Zun''s reign. It''s unbelievable outside. Even in the immortal world, it''s very rare, because Qin Feng''s talent is very high, and he has treasures, as well as the help of deer meat and martial uncles, so his speed is so fast.


    However, on that day, Qin Feng was just about to practice, but he saw the great master coming. The great master said to Qin Feng, "Qin Feng, you are in danger at home. You''d better go back first. We immortals can''t leave the immortal world easily. Once you leave, you will be punished by heaven, so it''s up to you."


    Qin Feng heard the news, but also very worried, he said: "do not know what danger they encounter?"


    Master Bo said quickly: "I just contacted them. My soul came out of the body and found their position. They seem to be locked up, because my soul can''t cast magic in the outside world. Once I cast it, it will be known by God, and God will send out a curse, so I can only give you a tip off. You hurry to go there, and I''ll give you an address."


    Qin Feng wrote down the address in a hurry. After thanking a few martial uncles and masters, he came out in a hurry. After he came out, he went directly to the address given by the master. When he arrived, Qin Feng found that this was no longer his place of residence, and it became a magic land.


    He didn''t know what happened here, but there was evil Qi everywhere. Did the evil Lord Feng Xia come here?


    Isn''t he already in the world of cultivating immortals? Why there are so many demons here, and my residence is surrounded by a stream of demons. It seems that there must be some demons in it.


    Qin Feng doesn''t care, because this is his residence, and his wife and children should be in it. He has to go in. Qin Feng is not invisible at all, because at this time he knows that his invisible effect is not good, and the other party should have found himself.


    "Qin Feng, you came in time. I didn''t expect that you could go in and return."


    Qin Feng hears a strange voice, but when he looks up, he sees a familiar figure. This person is Feng Xia. At this time, Feng Xia is surrounded by evil Qi, and has completely become a demon. He knows he can''t change it.


    What surprised Qin Feng was the strength of Feng Xia. Just before they went in, Feng Xia''s strength was similar to that of himself in the early days of emperor Zun, but now it has reached the middle stage of emperor Zun. It seems that he has gained a strong promotion in it.


    Qin Feng said: "Fengxia, no matter how you become, I hope you can still remember me. Mengke and Nannan are my relatives. I hope you can let them go and come to me for anything."


    Feng Xia laughed and said, "I''m looking for you. I''ve just arrested them. Otherwise, you think they are of any use to me."


    Qin Feng a listen, quickly said: "then you say, what you want, I as long as can do can promise you."


    Feng Xia said with a sneer, "it''s very simple. Give me the treasures and spells you got from the immortal world, and I''ll let them go."


    Qin Feng understood the meaning of Fengxia, but it was not as good as his wife and children. He said quickly, "I can give it to you, but how can I believe you will let them go."


    Feng Xia sneered: "in order to show sincerity, you first take out the same, I''ll let you alone, OK?"


    "OK, it''s a deal."


    Qin Feng immediately took out the treasure and put it in front of him. He said, "this is the treasure in the spirit deer. Master Bo said that eating it can increase the cultivation speed ten times. I want to exchange this treasure for two people."


    The wind summer a listen, immediately overjoyed, he knew that this baby, and he also knew that this baby''s spirit deer is his side.


    "Ha ha, my old man was right. He said that a spirit deer that had been kept for thousands of years in Xianshan disappeared suddenly. He thought that it must have been killed by Fang Yinsheng. It was really good. And the old man also said that there was a treasure in the spirit deer that could improve the cultivation speed. For this treasure, the old man had been waiting for hundreds of years and could have taken it out, I didn''t expect to be stolen, but he didn''t expect that the treasure was still in my hands. "


    The old man Fengxia talked about was the immortal he met after he entered the world of cultivating immortals. The immortal attached great importance to Fengxia and took Fengxia as his apprentice, but Fengxia didn''t want to. In the end, the old man had to promise not to call his master, and he wanted to send him by magic. Fengxia reluctantly agreed.


    You should know that Fengxia was the devil in those days. In his eyes, the ancient great power and any immortal were nothing. Now his strength is limited, so he agreed.


    Now after seeing this treasure, Feng Xia said with a smile, "OK, I promise you to send you two."


    Then Feng Xia sent them out, but Qin Feng was surprised to see them. One was Meng Ke, the other was Dan Shen.


    Although these two men are also very important to Qin Feng, the first one he wants to save is Nannan. Nannan is young, so of course she wants to save him.


    "I''ll save the baby first." Qin Feng said.


    But Feng Xia sneered: "do you think there is room for bargaining? Now you want it or not. Hurry up. Once I change my mind, you baby can only save one person. "


    Qin Feng had no choice but to nod his head, and then he threw the treasure away. Feng Xiadang caught hold of it immediately. When he looked at it carefully, he was overjoyed and released them.

 Chapter 1489

    After Meng Ke and Dan Shen were rescued, Meng Ke said aloud, "Qin Feng, you must save Nannan. Nannan is too young. I''m afraid he can''t stand it."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "don''t worry. Even if I lose my life, I will save him."


    At this time, Qin Feng came to Fengxia and said, "we agreed. Now I''ll send you another spell, and you''ll give my daughter over."


    Feng Xia said with a smile, "well, I''d like to see what magic you practiced in the immortal world."


    Qin Fengdang took out the thunder burst of fire attack and showed it to Feng Xia. After Feng Xia saw it, he couldn''t understand it immediately, but he wasn''t interested in it, because he was the devil''s way. The devil''s way people were most afraid of fire, because fire was the most harmful of Yang Qi, and their devil''s way was the devil''s way, which was the most Yin thing. Of course, they didn''t like fire attack.


    "I don''t like this spell. I can''t trade it with you." The wind shakes his head in summer.


    Qin Feng was surprised. He didn''t know how to deal with it. At this moment, he said: "in this way, our life is worth our life. You let my daughter out, and I''ll listen to you."


    Feng Xia said with a smile: "this proposal is good. If you listen to me, I am willing to exchange it. After all, you are still useful."


    Qin Feng never thought that Fengxia was like this. He knew that Fengxia had lost his consciousness. It was the devil who controlled him. If Fengxia was conscious, he would not do it even if he died.


    "Well, let''s exchange now, I can listen to you." Qin Feng said.


    "Just tell me what''s the use. If you take my medicine, you can."


    That wind summer threw a medicine to Qin Feng''s front, Qin Feng a clip, say: "what is this?"


    Feng Xia sneered: "I hope you don''t be scared. It''s called puppet Dan. As long as you take this pill, you will listen to my arrangement. You don''t have any resistance, so you have to think clearly."


    Qin Feng is also worried. Once he is controlled by her, he will certainly do a lot of bad things. But now he has no other way. Even if he can beat Feng Xia, the girl is still in her hands. What''s the use.


    "Well, I can eat it, but how can I guarantee you''ll let her go?" Qin Feng said.


    "It''s ok if you don''t listen to me. My Lord is trustworthy. Don''t worry. A little girl in my hand is for you. Now you listen to me. What do I want him to do?"


    Qin Feng had no choice but to nod his head and say, "I hope you can do what you say."


    Qin Feng was about to take the pill, but the God behind him said quickly, "Qin Feng can''t take it. Once he takes it, he will become his puppet."


    Of course, Qin Feng knew the result, but he had no choice. He said with a smile, "Dan God, I hope you can protect my family and take them away from here immediately after I lose consciousness."


    Dan God helplessly nodded: "I know, take care of yourself."


    Qin Feng took the pill, while his consciousness was clear, he cried: "my daughter, let her go."


    The demon lord really waved his hand, and the two patriarchs sent her out. Dan God picked her up. But at this time, Qin Feng''s consciousness began to be confused. Even though he had no control, he knew that he was going to be controlled by Feng Xia.


    Sure enough, in the next world, Qin Feng himself seems to be asleep, but his heart is very clear, but his body is still active, just listening to the wind summer, and his consciousness is sleeping.


    "Ha ha, Qin Feng, don''t you want to be the Savior? Now I''ll see how you can be the Savior. I''ll have a good time this time. "


    Next to Liu Lin busy way: "Lord, what do you do next?"


    Feng Xia sneered: "the old man said, let me clean up Qin Feng first. Qin Feng is now the disciple of the old man''s Fengdu sect. If you clean him up, it will be good for the old man."


    Liu Lin and headmaster Feng have been accompanying Fengxia all the time. They even follow Fengxia when they enter the immortal world. Just because they enter the immortal world, they get benefits and follow Fengxia''s advice.


    Hyacinth said with a smile: "Lord, the old man will reward us greatly."


    Feng Xia sneered: "I''m not interested in the old man''s magic, but I''m interested in her treasures. Those treasures are very important to me. I have plenty of magic, but I can''t cultivate my strength now."


    Although the Demon Lord is only a soul, his memory is amazing. He once practiced countless advanced magic, but now because of his poor strength, he can''t practice, so he''s not interested in magic. What he''s interested in is treasures, which he doesn''t have now, so he immediately takes the treasures sent by Qin Feng, And the magic doesn''t even look at it.


    "Why don''t we take Qin Feng back now and let the old man reward us?" Liu Lin said.


    Feng Xia shook his head and said, "it''s not urgent now. Didn''t the old man let us come out for a while? I''m sure the old man has something to do with himself. We are not in a hurry to go back now. Isn''t Qin Feng the Redeemer of the world? I''ll make a fool of him and show them what their Savior looks like now. "


    Feng Xia laughs, not like the little girl at the beginning, but has really become a demon lord. Feng Xin quickly laughs and says, "good idea, Demon Lord. Let''s take Qin Feng away now and let them make a fool of themselves in front of these people."


    The Demon Lord looked at the two guys and then said, "you two are also emperor Zun. There is no match in this world. Now go to inform the practitioners here, and then let them see with their own eyes what Qin Feng is like in the name of Qin Fengdian."


    Just when Feng Xia was elated, a voice suddenly came and said: "Little Devil boy, dare to be unreasonable to my martial nephew, let Qin Feng go immediately, otherwise I will take your life."


    Fengxia was not flustered when he heard this voice. He sneered: "you are Fang Yinsheng. I''m looking for you. You stole the spirit deer of Fengdu gate and robbed the treasure inside. Fengdu gate is looking for you to settle accounts, but this treasure still falls into my hands. You say that you offended Fengdu gate and can''t get the treasure. Do you owe it?"


    It''s Fang Yinsheng who speaks. The reason why Feng Xia is not afraid is that she knows very well that immortals can''t do it in the mortal world. Once they do it, they will be punished by heaven. Unless they have the strength of Jinxian, they won''t be here.

 Chapter 1490

    Sure enough, although Fang Yinsheng was very angry, he had no choice but to say, "if you let Qin Feng go, you can say what you want."


    Feng Xia said with a smile: "this is the result I want. By the way, you''re smart. I''m not stupid. I''m not a member of Fengdu sect, because the old man asked me to be his apprentice. I didn''t agree. Anyway, I''m also a demon master. How can I be an apprentice to an immortal? What I want is a treasure. What treasure do you have there, you can exchange it for me."


    Fang Yinsheng is the eldest disciple of Xiansheng mountain. He has many treasures in his hand, but he is thinking about what to exchange.


    "I have a jade screen here, which can resist thousands of troops." Fang Yinsheng said.


    The wind summer is a little smile way: "in this way, I also why baby, I deal with what people, are those ordinary people?"? What''s the use of taking it out. "


    Fang Yinsheng was also said to be an old face, and then said, "I have a space ring here, which can hold a thousand things."


    That wind summer this just grudgingly nods a way: "be regarded as a thing, but this is not enough, a ring wants to get Qin Feng to go back, you also too despise me."


    Fang Yinsheng is also a bit raw: "what do you want?"


    The wind summer is not flurried not busy way: "I want to get the best baby on you, if you don''t want to."


    Fang Yinsheng said, "I don''t have the best baby. You''re wrong."


    But Feng Xia said, "I''ve heard the old man say that you have a treasure that can be divided. The treasure can make you into several people. It''s like separation, but it''s stronger than separation. You can''t have it."


    Fang Yinsheng''s blood didn''t come out immediately. It was a treasure handed down to him by his master. For this treasure, he defeated all his young disciples, and it was a symbol that he would become the leader of Xiansheng mountain in the future.


    If you give this treasure to Feng Xia, he will be finished. If master knows, he doesn''t know what to do.


    Fang Yinsheng, of course, didn''t want to. He quickly shook his head and said, "no, I have this baby on me."


    Feng Xia said with a smile: "well, since you don''t want to take it out, I''m not reluctant. I''ll take your martial nephew to find the old man. Fengdu sect likes him very much. They already know you have a disciple, that''s him. If you give this guy to them, I don''t know they will clean up like this."


    Feng Xia''s words completely angered Fang Yinsheng. Fang Yinsheng yelled: "you want to die, dare to fight me, do you know the consequences?"


    But Fengxia said, "do you know who I am? If it wasn''t for my poor strength, could you still talk to me? Do you think I deserve it? "


    Fang Yinsheng was also surprised and said, "are you the devil?"


    "Yes, I was the demon lord thousands of years ago. But after fighting with Zhiqiang experts, I only had one soul. Fortunately, I finally found this girl. His body is just right for my cultivation. Now I just need to practice hard, and I will be a demon lord in the future."


    Fang Yinsheng was very surprised. Although he had not seen the battle with his own eyes, he knew from his master that the demon master fought against many experts in the world of cultivating immortals, and almost did not collapse the world of cultivating immortals. Fortunately, the demon master was injured in the end, and everyone thought that he had fallen, but unexpectedly, a trace of his soul was left.


    The world of cultivating immortals hasn''t recovered for hundreds of years because of this war. If this time we let the demon major achieve a terrible situation, it will be a disaster for the world of cultivating immortals in the future.


    This matter must be told to master, but what he has to do now is to save people first. Qin Feng is his nephew, and he is also the face of Xiansheng mountain. He must not fall into the hands of Fengdu sect, otherwise, Qin Feng will disgrace the sect.


    "Well, I promise you, I can exchange it for you, but you have to promise me to send Qin Feng to Xiuxian gate. On our side. "


    Feng Xia said with a smile, "yes, but I need to get the treasure first."


    Fang Yinsheng immediately said, "I put the treasure at the entrance of Xiuxian gate. You put it at the entrance. In this way, we will protect it."


    Fang Yinsheng can do something in the world of cultivating immortals, but he can''t go out. That is to say, as long as Feng Xia doesn''t go in, he can''t do anything. And the treasure is at the door, so he can get it. Qin Feng enters the world of cultivating immortals, and Feng Xia doesn''t dare to do anything. She can''t go in.


    "Well, do as you say. I''ll send Qin Feng over and you''ll put the treasure there."


    Fang Yinsheng agreed. Feng Xia was about to send Qin Feng to him. Liu Lin said, "be careful, Demon Lord. He''s an immortal. If he uses means, we''ll be finished."


    Feng Xia said with a sneer, "I''m not afraid of what you''re afraid of. This guy doesn''t dare to do anything. Besides, I''m a disciple of Fengdu sect. If he dares to move me, he will fight against Fengdu sect. I believe they don''t dare now."


    Liu Lin had no choice but to nod his head and say, "OK, let''s go now."


    The two patriarchs sent Qin Feng to the gate of Xiuxian gate. As expected, Feng Xia saw that there was a treasure on the gate, which was his personal treasure. It was very precious, even Xiansheng mountain was first-class.


    Feng Xia grabs the treasure, and then Qin Feng enters the Xiuxian gate. Both sides get their needs. Feng Xia complacently says, "thank you for the immortal''s treasure. This treasure can make me a few experts. Thank you very much."


    Fang Yinsheng was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. If you let master know that he took out the sect''s treasure in exchange, you must be so angry.


    But for the sake of Qin Feng, Fang Yinsheng thinks it''s worth it. He believes that Qin Feng is not an ordinary person. In the future, as long as there is no accident, he will be able to become an expert against the devil.


    At that time, almost no one was his opponent. Even the strongest one in the world of cultivating immortals joined hands to deal with the demon lord and finally defeated him. Now if the Demon Lord is strong again, they need more talented experts. According to Fang Yinsheng''s idea, Qin Feng is the only one who can deal with the Demon Lord.


    Qin Feng went back to Xiuxian gate, and Fang Yinsheng was about to take out his poison. It was very simple for an immortal. After he recovered, Qin Feng finally saw Fang Yinsheng, and he was also surprised. He quickly said, "master, how did I come back? Am I not saving people? "


    Fang Yinsheng said with a smile, "you have rescued them. Now it''s OK."


    Looking back, Qin Feng suddenly thought it was wrong and said, "I remember. I saved them, but I ate the poison of the Demon Lord. I can only listen to his command. Master, you can''t go out. How can you save me?"


    Speaking of this, master Bo was distressed again. He said helplessly, "what else can I do? I used the treasure at that time."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was a little ashamed and said, "master, I''m really sorry. What treasure did you exchange for? I''ll try to get it back."


    Fang Yinsheng said with a smile: "forget it, if you can get back what the devil got, it''s not the devil. Anyway, you''re OK. Can''t you tell me this?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I see. Thank you, master."


    Although master Bo was distressed, he was still warm when he heard Qin Feng''s words, but he was not in the mood to say that now, because he wanted to report the news of the Demon Lord to master, which was a top priority.


    If the whole world of cultivating immortals knows that the devil is not dead, it is estimated that it will be a big shock. Everyone is afraid of the devil. Master Bo said, "Qin Feng, you can practice here. Your wife and children are home now. They are very safe. Now I have something important to report to master."

 Chapter 1491

    Qin Feng continued to practice. At this time, the master uncle had already reported the news to his master. This day has passed. For half a month, Qin Feng''s strength has greatly increased. Now he is also in the late period of emperor Zun. On this day, he just went to cook, and suddenly saw that the master uncle rushed to Qin Feng. Seeing that the master uncle came, he said: "Hello, master uncle."


    Fang Yinsheng, however, said anxiously: "today, master wants us to negotiate with Fengdu people. He will go in person. I want to take you."


    Qin Feng was surprised and said, "master, I''m afraid Shizu doesn''t know about me? Is he going to let me go? "


    Master Bo said: "I said you, master agreed, because you know the origin of the devil, master wants you to go, is to let them know the truth of the devil."


    Qin Feng understood that they are for Fengxia. After all, Fengxia is the devil now. Xiansheng mountain certainly can''t let such people become immortals, but the devil is now from Fengdu gate. Naturally, they want to make it clear to the people of Fengdu gate.


    "OK, I''ll go."


    Qin Feng also wants to see feng Xia. Although Feng Xia has become a demon now, her body and consciousness are all there, just out of control.


    "Well, Liu Banxian, I''ll take your apprentice away first." Fang Yinsheng said to Liu Banxian.


    Liu Banxian nodded and said, "the elder martial brother is going to take him away. I hope he will be OK."


    Fang Yinsheng said with a smile, "you look down on me, don''t you? Can''t I protect him? What''s more, this time it''s the master himself. Who can hurt him if the master is there? "


    Liu Banxian said with a smile: "the elder martial brother said that you had a good journey."


    Fang Yinsheng left Xiuxian gate with Qin Feng. On the way, Qin Feng saw many fairy mountains. They all passed by Qin Feng''s feet. There was an expert in every fairy mountain. He used the resources of fairy mountain to cultivate. Such fairy mountains are not available to ordinary immortals, but only those with high moral standing.


    When he arrived at Xiansheng mountain, Qin Feng saw that the position of Xiansheng mountain was very special. It was in the middle of the mountain, surrounded by fairy mountains smaller than it. This showed that Xiansheng mountain was very important, and Xiansheng gate was also very powerful.


    Qin Feng arrived at Xiansheng gate. At the gate, there were two fairy boys standing guard. They looked young and teenage. When he saw Fang Yinsheng, he said, "good elder martial brother."


    A fairy boy saw Qin Feng and said, "elder martial brother, who is this?"


    Fang Yinsheng said with a smile, "this is Liu Banxian''s apprentice, my nephew."


    The fairy boy said with a smile, "it''s my nephew. Please call my uncle. He will give you some sugar."


    Another fairy boy also laughed. Qin Feng''s face turned red when they said, "how are you two martial uncles?"


    Although they are much older than them, they are still martial uncles here. Fang Yinsheng said with a smile, "you two little guys know how to bully the new comers. OK, is master there?"


    The fairy boy said, "master is waiting for you in there. He asked you to take this man quickly."


    Fang Yinsheng nods. Qin Feng hears this and knows that it must be Shizu who wants to ask him something. He goes in with him.


    When Qin Feng entered the hall, he saw that the hall was surrounded by golden dragons, surrounded by tall walls. There is a golden dragon hovering overhead. Qin Feng doesn''t know how high it is. It feels like thousands of meters.


    At this time, on both sides of the hall, there were many immortals. These people were even higher than Fang Yinsheng. They were all elders. Qin Feng didn''t dare to look at them. He followed Fang Yinsheng and reached the central position.


    Above, there is an old man sitting there. The old man''s hair is white, and he looks like an immortal. He is Li Shang, the master of Fang Yinsheng, the leader of Xiansheng sect.


    Seeing Fang Yinsheng and Qin Feng, Li Shang immediately said, "is he the one with the devil?"


    Fang Yinsheng said hastily, "I''ll tell you back. His name is Qin Feng. That demon was originally a soul, but it was only in Qin Feng''s younger martial sister''s body. Now that he is stronger, he will occupy the whole body and consciousness."


    "So it is. You let Qin Feng come here." Li Shang said.


    Fang Yinsheng said to Qin Feng, "master asked you to go over and let him have a look."


    Qin Feng didn''t dare to look up. He just walked quickly and came to Li Shang. When Li Shang saw him bow his head, he said, "look up."


    Qin Feng just looked up and saw Li Shang. Li Shang was really kind-hearted. Li Shang was also observing Qin Feng. Then he nodded and said, "you''re a good cultivation genius. It seems that it''s a good thing that you can become our sect. Fang Yinsheng, you didn''t miss it."


    Fang Yinsheng said with a smile: "thank you for your praise. Now Qin Feng is Liu Banxian''s disciple."


    The elders nearby all laughed one after another, because Liu Banxian is the lowest strength of their sect, not even immortal, and the elders here are basically immortal.


    But Li Shang said: "it''s good to be Liu Banxian''s disciple. Although Liu Banxian''s strength is poor, he is diligent and honest. It''s not a good thing for you to follow a person who is powerful and thoughtful."


    Qin Feng said, "what Shizu said is true."


    Li Shang said with a smile: "well, now you tell me about your younger martial sister. I know she is innocent, but now her body is controlled by the devil. You''ve heard of the devil''s terrible degree. In those days, one person''s power almost destroyed the whole fairyland, so I have to be careful."


    Qin Feng said hastily, "Shizu is right. Shimei was originally picked up by Shifu. Later, after practicing with Shifu, she was also very strong. Shifu also found that he was the most Yin body. In order to cultivate him well, she just wanted to control the anger in his body. At that time, Shifu was just a practitioner. She couldn''t see that it was the breath of the devil. After Shifu passed away, she accompanied me to practice, Until recently, she suddenly stole my dizundan and broke through it. Then she became demonic and finally couldn''t control it. But Shizu, my younger martial sister was a very sensible and obedient girl and never killed anyone. It was only because of the control of the demon that she made a lot of mistakes. Shizu Qin Feng must spare his life. "


    Li Shang looked at Qin Feng and said, "I know you are a man who values love and righteousness. Don''t worry, I won''t kill him. But now the devil controls his body. If I don''t kill him, I''m afraid he will become a real devil in the future. Even if we want to kill him, we can''t kill him."


    Qin Feng is also very helpless, he understands Li Shang''s meaning, once the devil is strong, even if Li Shang is not an opponent, so he has nothing to say.

 Chapter 1492

    "I''m calling you here today to take you to meet the people of Fengdu sect. The people of Fengdu sect have always been at odds with Xiansheng mountain. But this time, I''m going to go out in person for the sake of the Demon Lord. They may not know the identity of the Demon Lord. I want to make it clear to them."


    Fengdu goalkeeper Feng xiashou is a disciple. If they know it''s the devil, maybe they dare not. No one dares to offend the whole fairyland, so Li Shang decides to go out in person.


    Qin Feng said quickly: "maybe Fengdu gate already knows, they are still willing, may have other purposes."


    According to Qin Feng''s idea, Fengdu gate can''t be unaware that Fengxia has already claimed to be the devil. Can''t they hear it?


    What''s more, the evil Qi in Fengxia''s body at this time seems to be the person of the evil way. The Fengdu gate still accepted him. It must be willing.


    But Li Shang still didn''t believe it. He thought that Fengdu gate didn''t have the courage to fight against the whole fairyland. You know, the whole fairyland can''t tolerate such things.


    "I don''t think they are clear, otherwise they dare not. Anyway, I''ll take you to have a look first."


    Qin Feng said hastily, "obey my master."


    Qin Feng also wants to see it, because he thinks about Feng Xia. Even if Feng Xia becomes a demon, Qin Feng is still worried about her safety.


    After all, the body is still windy summer, once injured, or windy summer body injury.


    "Well, you step back¡° Li Shang said.


    Qin Feng retreated to one side, and Li Shang said to the elders below: "today I go to Fengdu gate to deal with the devil, but because I''m going to negotiate with them, I don''t want to take many people, lest they think we are going to attack them. I only want to take Qin Feng with me."


    Hearing this, everyone was very surprised. An elder who stood at the front of the gate quickly came forward and said, "master of the gate, master of the gate, this Fengdu gate always wants to attack Xiansheng mountain. You don''t know. If you go alone this time, they will certainly do it. Although the master of the gate is powerful, he is a man after all, I''m afraid something will happen. "


    It''s Fang Ying, the elder. He is Fang Yinsheng''s father. The two elders nearby also said quickly: "what the elder said is that the sect leader must not be like this. We''d better follow the sect leader. In this way, even if they turn over, we can resist."


    After listening to them, Qin Feng also knew that the relationship between Fengdu gate and Xiansheng mountain was very bad. It was really dangerous for them to go this time, but Li Shang insisted: "if not, we can''t show our sincerity. I don''t want them to misunderstand. Besides, even if I can''t beat them, they still can''t stop me if I want to leave."


    What else did the elder want to say, but Li Shangbai waved his hand and said, "just wait for my news at home. I''ll take Qin Feng and go back quickly. If there''s anything, I''ll tell you."


    When everyone saw that the master was still like this, he had to stop talking. Then Li Shang looked at everyone,; He said to Qin Feng, "Qin Feng, it''s dangerous for you to go this time. Are you afraid?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''m not afraid. If I can follow Shizu, I''m not afraid of any danger."


    Li Shang laughed and said, "he''s just a guy who can talk. Now come with me."


    With a wave of Li Shang''s hand, a golden dragon appeared in front of him. Li Shangfei came up and immediately took Qin Feng up. The Golden Dragon flew out of the hall and directly came to the mid air.


    This time, Qin Feng saw the immortals below. They were flying in the imperial sword. Many of the real immortals were flying in the fairyland, so that they could keep their own state. But Qin Feng didn''t know this. He just felt very good-looking. These people were flying around in the fairyland. Compared with those flying in the real world, they didn''t know how beautiful and natural they were.


    Jinlong took them to a place. It was also a fairy mountain, about the size of Xiansheng mountain. It seemed that the position was almost the same. Jinlong fell to the top of the mountain. Qin Feng saw a piece of buildings on the top of the mountain. Needless to say, these were Fengdu gate.


    On the top of the tallest building, there are a few words of Fengdu gate. At the gate of Fengdu gate, there are dozens of immortals there. They are waiting for Qin Feng and them.


    When the Golden Dragon falls, Qin Feng follows Li Shang and appears in front of them. Qin Feng sees an immortal who is also very old. He comes over and says to Li Shang, "Master Li, please welcome us."


    Qin Feng can''t see the strength of these people now, because he is not immortal, but he knows that these people should be the experts of Fengdu sect. There are at least 20 experts here.


    People get out of the way, Li Shang said with a smile: "please lead the way."


    The elder in front is leading the way. Qin Feng follows Li Shang into the hall, which is also very tall. However, there is no golden dragon in the hall, but there is a beast. It''s a unicorn. The two unicorns are on both sides of the hall, which is very dignified. Qin Feng can''t help but worry about whether they will come and eat themselves.


    Li Shang took Qin Feng to the center of the hall. At this time, an old man in the hall stood up and said with a big laugh, "Master Li, it''s our honor that you can come to Fengdu gate by yourself. Please sit down."


    Qin Feng looked at the man above. He was very old and gray, but he was a very thin man, like a hemp pole, but his appearance was cold. Even with a smile, he could not hide his breath.


    "Master Xiao, thank you very much."


    Li Shang sat down directly, and Qin Feng stood beside him. The leader of Xiao gate looked at Qin Feng and said, "are you two coming today?"


    Li Shang said with a smile: "today is to meet old friends, not to fight, do not need many people."


    Xiao said with a sneer, "that''s right. I can''t help but be happy when the main guest comes here today. In this way, we''ll drink first. I''ve prepared excellent wine and dishes,; Please have a taste. "


    The master of Xiaomen clapped his hands,. Immediately several fairies served delicious food. Qin Feng was surprised to see the fairies for the first time,. He didn''t expect that there were fairies here.


    Although these fairies are all masked, their looks can still be seen under the veil. They are really beautiful. In addition, they are fairies, and their temperament is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Even mengke, compared with these fairies, is a little less breath, that is the gap between the immortal and ordinary people.


    Although Qin Feng can''t eat it, he can also see it. Although it''s not as good-looking as him, the material is good. It''s all high-class. Although Qin Feng doesn''t know it, he knows it''s better than his own material.

 Chapter 1493

    It''s a pity that such good materials are wasted in cooking. It''s a pity, Qin Feng said in his heart.


    That Li Shangpin tasted a mouthful of good wine and said with a smile: "it''s really good wine. This is the most famous Fengdu bar in Fengdu gate, which is second to none in fairyland."


    Xiaomenzhu is also elated, said: "that is, we fengdumen vast territory and abundant resources, Xianshan anything good things, but there is no other place."


    An elder next to him said, "some people have a crush on the treasures of our fairy mountain. They are shameless and come to steal them. As an immortal, it''s really shameless to do such a shameful thing."


    Anyone could understand what he said. It was meant for Li Shang. Li Shang was not stupid, so he immediately said, "I don''t know who the elder said this immortal was? Do you know me


    The elder sneered, "can you not recognize me? He is your first disciple, Fang Yinsheng. "


    Li Shang''s face changed and said, "what you said is true. This matter is very serious. Don''t wronged the good man."


    The elder sneered: "wronged a good man, you go to ask your eldest disciple to know if you wronged a good man. He not only stole our treasure, but also ate him."


    Qin Feng immediately understood that what he was talking about was your spirit deer. Li Shang''s face changed. He knew that this thing was not nonsense. Li Shang looked at Qin Feng, because Qin Feng had been with Zhang Kun.


    "Qin Feng, do you know this?"| Li Shang asked.


    Qin Feng didn''t know whether to say yes or no at this time. He said that the great master must be punished, and the punishment must be serious. But if he didn''t say that it was covering up the facts and cheating Shizu, he was also guilty.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s hesitation, Li Shang understood that it was true that they had not wronged others. Li Shang sighed and then said to master Xiao, "master Xiao, I''ll go back to investigate this matter. If it''s true, I''ll give master Xiao an explanation. I promise to make master Xiao satisfied."


    Master Xiao didn''t speak. He was watching a good play, because what he wanted to see was Li Shang''s embarrassment. However, he let others tell him that the elder would not let Li Shang go, so he said, "tell us, do you know what treasure he stole?"


    Naturally, Li Shang didn''t know. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know anything about it. Please make it clear."


    "Well, I believe you once. Your eldest disciple stole our spirit deer from Xianshan, and it''s a millennium spirit deer. There''s a treasure in the spirit deer that can improve the cultivation speed. What do you say to steal such a treasure from your people?"|


    This matter is even bigger. Li Shang knows very well that once such a treasure is true, he can''t drive Fang Yinsheng out of his school.


    "Elder, I don''t know about this. When I investigate it, if what you say is true, I won''t let him off lightly." Li Shang is busy.


    "I''m afraid you can''t bear it. At least Fang Yinsheng is your eldest disciple, and your Xiansheng mountain and our Fengdu sect are hostile. I don''t believe what you say."


    The elder obviously came to make trouble for Li Shang, but he was seized by others. Li Shang was helpless. He shook his head and said, "don''t worry, elder. If it''s true, I will drive Fang Yinsheng out of the school and give him to you."


    "That''s what you said. It''s a deal. Don''t turn your back." The elder immediately grasped the words and did not let go. What he wanted was Li Shang''s words.


    Qin Feng was worried about who Li Shang was, the leader of Xiansheng mountain. Naturally, his words were not false. But if Fang Yinsheng was sent to Fengdu gate, he would still have good fruit to eat. He would be dead.


    However, he is not qualified to speak at all now. The headman of Fengdu Sect on the opposite side looked at it and said with a smile, "well, that''s the best. I''ll wait for the news from headman Li. That''s the end of the matter."


    Li Shang was relieved. He didn''t come here this time for this matter, because the devil''s business is important. Li Shang said: "thank you, sect master. Today, I still have something important to discuss with sect Master Li."


    The Xiao Master said with a smile, "what do you want to discuss with me?"


    Li Shang said: "I heard that your sect has just accepted a new disciple, right?"


    Master Xiao immediately said, "I don''t know. After all, there are many people in our sect. Any elder has the right to recruit his own disciples. I don''t know which one you want to ask."


    Li Shang said: "it''s a female disciple named Fengxia. I think the headmaster should be easy to find."


    The master of Xiaomen said with a smile, "is that right? Elder, do you have a female disciple named Fengxia


    Several elders shook their heads and said, "tell the leader that we have not recruited female disciples, let alone a female disciple named Fengxia."


    Master Xiao said to Li Shang, "Master Li, you also heard that our elders did not recruit such female disciples. Maybe you are mistaken."


    Li Shang quickly said: "there is absolutely no mistake. This female disciple is in your sect. Maybe your elder recruited her. After all, this female disciple is not an expert."


    "Yes? This is a bit of a problem. There are dozens of my outside elders, and not everyone is in the sect. Some of them are outside. It''s difficult for you to ask me to call them all, let alone ask them one by one. Well, I''ll ask them when I have time. "


    Li Shang is not a fool either. When he hears the words of master Xiao, he knows that he is deliberately refusing. Maybe he already knows who Feng Xia is. In this case, Li Shang can only tell the truth.


    "Master Xiao, in this case, I can''t help it, but I want to remind you, Master Li, this Fengxia is not an ordinary person. He is the substitute of the ancient powerful demon master. Now the demon master has controlled the woman''s body. If the demon master is powerful, you and I will be in danger, and even more dangerous to the whole world of cultivating immortals."


    Li Shang told Xiao''s master about the seriousness of the incident. Xiao Long''s expression seemed to be very surprised, and he repeatedly said, "is that true? That''s amazing. It''s a serious matter. I''ll find this person as soon as possible, but if our sect doesn''t have it, sect leader Li can''t blame us. "


    Li Shang understood what he meant, but he was very puzzled. You are too brave to put the devil in the sect. If this news gets out, the whole world of cultivating immortals will fall out.

 Chapter 1494

    Li Shang was helpless and had to say, "well, I''ll wait for the news from the sect leader. I''ll leave."


    Li Shang was about to leave, but the elder just stood up and said, "it''s not so easy to go. Your eldest disciple stole our spirit deer and robbed our treasure. How can you give an account?"


    Li Shang is also a little angry: "just now I have said that if it is true, I will punish you severely. Why don''t you believe me?"


    The elder laughed and said, "why should I believe you? You are not a member of Fengdu sect. Besides, your relationship with Fengdu sect is not good. Why should I believe you?"


    Li Shang was angry in his heart, but he couldn''t help it. He was reasonable. He wasn''t a fuss, so he said, "what do you want?"


    "How''s it going? Of course, I will leave a hostage. If you can deal with Fang Yinsheng, I will release the hostage. If you don''t deal with it, we will kill the hostage. "


    As soon as the words came out, Li Shang immediately said angrily, "it''s impossible. This matter has not been investigated clearly. I can''t agree to your request."


    "Then I have no other way. If you don''t leave one today, you have to leave one, otherwise,. You don''t want to get out of here. "


    With this cry, more than a dozen elders around him immediately blocked Li Shang''s way. Li Shang said angrily, "what do you want? Do you want to do it with me? Don''t think I''m afraid of you because there are so many of you. "


    The elder also sneered: "I know you are very capable, but the little brother around you is not strong. You can go. I won''t stop you, but I want to stay with you."


    Li Shang immediately understood that they were aiming at Qin Feng. Now he regretted bringing Qin Feng with him. The other party obviously knew the existence of Feng Xia, but he was unwilling to admit it. However, he was wishful thinking and wanted Qin Feng to testify. This was totally unnecessary. Not only that, now he put Qin Feng in a dangerous situation.


    "If you want to catch my disciples, you should pass me first." Li Shang was really angry. He didn''t expect that fengdumen would give him this.


    At this time, the leader of Fengdu sect said, "why should leader Li be angry? The elder doesn''t mean to fight with you. He just wants a guarantee. It''s a rule in the world of cultivating immortals. It''s nothing."


    Li Shang understood that the elder was a messenger. It was Xiao Leng who really wanted to leave hostages. He said quickly, "it''s impossible. Li Shang will never let a disciple take my responsibility."


    Xiao said with a cold smile: "this is not to take responsibility. It''s just an explanation. Besides, your disciple will stay with me. I promise that I will never bully him for his delicious hospitality. When you find out, I will let him go naturally."


    Li Shang still shook his head and said, "no, if this matter is spread out, people outside think that I am afraid of Li Shang. Let a disciple come to help me get out of here. If you want to do it today, just say, why detour."


    Xiao Leng said this today. His face changed and he said, "I''m very polite to you, Li Shang. Your disciple robbed my treasure and stole my spirit deer. It''s not too much for me to leave a hostage. If you have to do it, I won''t force you. I believe it''s impossible to keep this disciple with your strength. If I do it myself, You may not be able to leave. Think for yourself


    Li Shang didn''t even think about it and said, "even if I was killed by you, I won''t let you take Qin Feng away."


    Xiao Leng looked at Li Shang and said with a sneer, "well, I''ll help you."


    More than a dozen elders immediately narrowed the encirclement and were ready to start at any time. At this time, Li Shang was also ready, but Qin Feng didn''t want them to do it. He knew that Li Shang could go, but he couldn''t, so he might as well not let Li Shang take risks.


    Qin Feng said: "Shizu, let me stay. I''ll be fine."


    Li Shang was a little surprised and said, "don''t you know what will happen if you stay here?"


    Qin Feng is very clear in his heart that there must be no good fruit to eat if he stays. But in this situation, it''s no good if he doesn''t stay. Even if Li Shang does it, Li Shang can''t leave himself.


    "It''s OK. I don''t believe they will do anything to me, Shizu. If you have anything to do, the whole Xiansheng mountain will be in danger. You can go first."


    Li Shang was a little moved. Although he had just met him, Li Shang admired him for his fearlessness of life and death. He shook his head and said, "I''m not Li Shang. Let my disciples take responsibility for me. I''ll take you today."


    Seeing his insistence, Qin Feng said, "if you don''t leave me, I''ll go first."


    Qin Feng was about to do it himself. Li Shang was so scared that he cried out, "stop it. I promise you."


    Li Shang shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, Qin Feng. Shizu is useless. He can''t protect you. It''s really a shame that we show the holy mountain. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "Shizu can''t say that. I volunteered to do it, and I want to see the devil when I stay."


    Li Shang some honeysuckle looked at Qin Feng, had to say: "well, although I know you may really be able to see her, but you are too dangerous."


    Li Shang turned his head and said to Xiao Leng, "Xiao Leng, Qin Feng will stay here. If you dare to touch him, I will never give up."


    The elder beside said with a sneer, "do you think Fengdu gate will be afraid of you?"


    But Xiao Leng said quickly, "don''t worry, Master Li. I said I would treat him well. Naturally, it will be like this. But you should investigate the matter quickly. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that he will be ok here."


    After listening to Xiao Leng''s words, Li Shang patted Qin Feng on the shoulder and said, "you''re here well. Don''t object to their words. Try to wait for me to save you. I''ll come back as soon as possible."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I know the sect leader. You can go first. By the way, tell master and uncle that I will cook delicious food for them every day when I go back."


    Li Shang shakes his head and turns to leave. The elder behind follows Li Shang all the time. He is afraid that he will do something.


    After Li Shang left, Qin Feng looked at the people around him. Xiao Leng, the leader of Fengdu sect, laughed and said, "it''s really enjoyable today. This old man has been living on Lao Tzu''s head all the time. He has a good life today. Ha ha, it''s so cool today. I haven''t been so happy for more than ten years."

 Chapter 1495

    The elder next to him said quickly: "sect leader, today we have humiliated Li Shang. This time, they are ashamed of Xiansheng mountain, and they have left this guy behind. We will have something to catch him later."


    Xiao Leng looked at Qin Feng, and then said, "this guy should be the new disciple they just received. I don''t know what kind of sect he has. Ask him to come here."


    The elder immediately said, "can''t you hear the door master calling you to go over?"


    Qin Feng sneered and then walked up to Xiao Leng. At this time, Qin Feng was still calm. He knew that no matter how scared he was, he still wanted to come. Seeing Qin Feng''s calm, Xiao Leng also admired him and nodded: "you have some courage to stay alone. I appreciate that. By the way, I have to leave you today, That''s not what I mean. "


    Hearing this, Qin Feng felt excited and said, "does Feng Xia mean it?"


    Xiao Leng complacently said, "it seems that you know the devil very well. Yes, that''s what he means. He says you are useful. Let me keep you."


    Qin Feng said: "do you know the identity of the demon master? He will become a big demon in the future. Do you want to keep him and do something for him?"


    Qin Feng was puzzled, but Xiao lengliang sneered: "anyway, you can''t go back. I''ll tell you that the devil has made a deal with me. As long as I help him improve his accomplishments, he will turn our Fengdu sect into the biggest sect in the world of cultivating immortals in the future. Why can''t I work for him?"


    Qin Feng was amused and said, "do you think the devil''s words can be believed? Will he let you go? "


    Xiao lengliang said calmly, "why can''t I believe that she''s just a person? If he wants to be the strongest in the world of cultivating immortals, he needs help. I''m his arm. He won''t do anything to his arm. Don''t worry, I''ll leave you. The devil doesn''t want your life, and I won''t want your life. You''re very important to me, It''s the first step to please the devil. "


    Qin Feng shakes his head helplessly, thinking what the devil is thinking in his heart. What''s the use of leaving him? All the treasures here are used by him.


    But he can only think about it, and at this time Xiao Leng said to the people around him: "take him to the devil, and let the devil dispose of him."


    Several elders personally took Qin Feng down. After Qin Feng came down, the elder looked at Qin Feng and said, "boy, I advise you to know the current affairs. It must be useful for the devil to leave you. You might as well serve the devil well. Maybe it will be good in the future."


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "you Fengdu gate is not upright on the upper beam, but crooked on the lower beam. The master of the gate is like this, so are you."


    The old man who said this didn''t know what to do, and cried, "do you think I dare not kill you?"


    But Qin Feng laughed and said, "try to kill me. I''m the devil''s main man. If you kill me, how can you explain to the devil?"


    The elder was speechless. He didn''t dare to kill Qin Feng, so he said, "boy, you wait. After the demon lord throws you away, I''ll deal with you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "then wait for that day, but you should not let yourself hang up."


    Elder brother, don''t do it. If you break him, the devil will be angry


    The elder had no choice but to give up. He took Qin Feng to a place. Qin Feng saw that it was a fairy mountain. It was a wonderful place in the whole Fengdu gate.


    Such a place to the wind summer, Qin Feng do not know is happy or sad, for Qin Feng, wind summer is the devil, the devil is the wind summer, he can not distinguish.


    But he knew that if such a resource was given to the demon master for cultivation, her speed of improvement would be terrible, and it would not take long to recover to her strongest state.


    But now he just thought about it. What he wants to do now is, if Feng Xia wants to do it himself, what will he do?


    Maybe he can only deal with it. After all, he doesn''t have the power to fight back at all. Any one of the two immortals around him can crush him to death.


    When Qin Feng arrived at the top of the mountain, he saw Feng Xia. At this time, Feng Xia was smiling for a year or two, and there were two fairies beside him. I have to say that Fengdu sect really valued Feng Xia, and specially arranged fairies.


    "Qin Feng, long time no see." At this time, the wind summer face no murderous, but it is not the original kind of smile.


    "Lord, I didn''t expect that we would meet here?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "It seems that you are calm. You two go down."


    The two elders left immediately, and Feng Xia said to the two fairies, "go down, too."


    The two fairies also left. Now there are only Qin Feng and Feng Xia left. Qin Feng is very curious about why Feng Xia asked them to leave. Qin Feng said, "I heard them say you want to leave me. Can you tell me why?"


    Feng Xia said with a smile: "yes, I''ll tell you. It''s my body that makes you stay."


    Qin Feng was a little curious and said, "what do you mean?"


    "That is to say, the gentry of Fengxia is thinking about you, but because she can''t see you, her body has been in an unstable state. Even I can''t control her agitation. I know through Fengxia''s consciousness that she is thinking about you. In order not to delay my cultivation, I let you stay."


    Qin Feng understood that Fengxia didn''t lose her consciousness completely, and she was fighting hard, so although her body was controlled by the devil, she was still in turmoil, and the devil couldn''t cultivate herself wholeheartedly.


    Knowing the result, Qin Feng felt sorry for Feng Xia and said to the devil, "if you do this, Feng Xia will not stop."


    But the devil said with a smile: "you are wrong. When you are here, she is very quiet and there is no disturbance. It seems that my idea is right. You can follow me in the future. In this way, I can practice at ease without any disturbance."


    Qin Feng can''t help it either. In this case, he can only stay. Anyway, he can''t leave. He simply said, "I''m here to work for you, so you have to wait on me and let them have good food and drink to serve me. Otherwise, I will die and you can''t cultivate."


    The devil sneered: "the little guy is very smart. No wonder this little girl looks like you so much. OK, I promise you that as long as you are obedient, I promise that they will serve you every day."


    When Qin Feng heard this, he was happy and at least guaranteed his life. However, he said, "I''m like a wine sack and rice bag when you say that. I still need to practice. If you don''t practice, it''s a waste of such good resources."

 Chapter 1496

    "Yes, anyway, you don''t have any threat to me. Even if you break through, I''ll let you practice here."


    It seems that Feng Xia is really at her wit''s end. In this case, why do you need to be polite? She said with a smile: "it''s better to be respectful than obedient."


    "It''s obviously what you asked. It''s like I gave it to you. Forget it. I don''t care about you. Now I''ll practice next to you."


    Qin Feng really found a place, only 20 meters away from the devil. At this time, his strength is still in the later stage of emperor Zun, but the devil''s strength is amazing. As long as he breaks through, he is a Banxian.


    Now Qin Feng is not the devil''s opponent, and even if he can defeat the devil, he does not dare to hurt the devil, because the devil''s body is Fengxia''s, Qin Feng is reluctant to hurt Fengxia.


    Qin Feng practiced with the devil in this way. The day passed. The next day, someone sent us some delicious food. The two elders came to see it. They were also shocked. Qin Feng actually sat next to the devil to practice. The three elders who had already had an opinion on Qin Feng were furious and said, "you bastard, what are you qualified to practice with the devil, How can I deal with you? "


    The three elders are about to rush forward to clean up Qin Feng, but the demon lord says: "stop, what are you? You are shouting here. Now Qin Feng is my Dharma protector. If you dare to be unreasonable to him, I will let the sect leader clean you up."


    The two elders were shocked by the devil''s words. They didn''t expect that Qin Feng was so good now that he let the devil cover him. The three elders were afraid of offending the devil and quickly said, "calm down, devil. I just saw him by your side. I thought he was offending you. I didn''t mean anything else."


    The devil said coldly: "from now on, you will give them what Qin Feng needs, you know?"


    The two elders nodded and said yes, and Qin Feng said with a smile: "yes, I want to eat roast chicken today. You two go and get me one. You can''t go to other places to sew the roast chicken from Xianshan."..


    The two elders didn''t want to fight each other, but they even wanted to eat the spirit things of Xianshan. They didn''t have the chance. The three elders said quickly, "we can''t eat the spirit things of Xianshan without permission."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I can''t help it. I just want to eat it. If I don''t eat it, I can''t sit still. I can''t protect the Dharma for the devil. You can do it."


    The devil also changed his face and said, "are you deaf? Take my words as a deaf ear and give them whatever they want, not to mention a chicken. Even if they want to eat your spirit deer, you should also give them. Go quickly. "


    The two elders were afraid of the devil''s anger, so they said, "we''re going now. We''re going now."


    The two elders fled the scene in a hurry for fear that the devil would be angry. Qin Feng was very happy. The devil looked at Qin Feng and said, "are you satisfied this time?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "satisfied, just the prestige of the devil, not my ability, nothing."


    The demon lord sneered: "in this case, you are here. Don''t think about anything. When my strength increases greatly, I won''t treat you badly."


    Qin Feng thought, when your strength is greatly increased, Fengxia and I will be finished. Now we are just helpless.


    "Thank you, Lord. I''ll stay here.".


    For the sake of safety, Qin Feng had to stay at the devil''s side for a while. Fortunately, the people in Fengdu didn''t dare to offend the devil. Naturally, they took good care of Qin Feng. Every day, he ate a lot of immortal things, and Qin Feng''s strength increased greatly.


    But his strength is not as fast as the increase of the devil, even if Qin Feng has talent, but the devil''s strength speed is several times faster than him, see this speed, even Qin Feng is surprised, can''t believe it..


    In less than a month, the demon lord broke through the Banxian. In a month, he broke through the Banxian. It is estimated that there is no one in the immortal world.


    However, Qin Feng is still wandering in the later period of emperor Zun. It''s very difficult for him to break through the peak of emperor Zun. At this time, the devil''s expression is more and more fierce. Obviously, the stronger his strength is, the more murderous he is, and Feng Xia''s desire to recover is more and more slim,.


    That day, Qin Feng was practicing, and the elder came, but this time he was very worried, and came up and said, "Lord,


    The people of Xiansheng mountain want Qin Feng to go back¡°


    The devil sneered, "don''t you know I need him now? What can I do if I let him go back? "


    The elder said quickly: "this is the meaning of the headmaster, the one who shows the holy mountain.


    Li Shang has brought his eldest disciple here. His eldest disciple stole our spirit deer. Now he comes here to plead guilty, hoping to exchange for Qin Feng¡°


    Qin Feng heard here, the heart is also very worried, that Fang Yin was born here, must be gone, now he''s all right, it''s completely because of the devil, if Fang Yin was born, no devil, he will die..


    Qin Feng quickly said: "you go to say that the devil needs me, let Fang Yinsheng go back."


    The elders shook their heads. "My words are useless. The meaning of your door is to let you go in the past. As for returning, they are not the ones who has the final say, or Mo Zhu''s meaning."


    Hearing this, the demon lord finally nodded and said, "well, in this case, I''ll have a rest. I''m tired of practicing all day. Let''s see what they want to do. Qin Feng, well, let''s go."


    Qin Feng nodded, he also wanted to see Li Shang and Fang Yinsheng, lest they encounter danger, he followed the devil behind, and then came to the hall.


    When Qin Feng appeared in the hall, Li Shang immediately called: "Qin Feng, you are here."


    Qin Feng came forward and said, "I''ve met Shizu."


    Li Shang looked at Qin Feng up and down and made sure he was OK. Then he was relieved. He said, "if you''re OK, if you''re OK, I''ll take you back today."


    Qin Feng is Yao Yao way: "I don''t want to go back now."


    Fang Yinsheng next to him was also a little surprised. He quickly said, "Qin Feng, you have no choice but to stay here. You''d better go with Shizu. I''ll stay here instead of you."


    Qin Feng quickly pulled Fang Yinsheng to his side and said, "I''m ok here. The devil will protect me. If you stay here, it''s another way. Go quickly and make it clear to Shizu that the devil needs me. He won''t kill me."


    Li Shang also heard his words, immediately shook his head and said: "no, the devil is of no use to you."

 Chapter 1497

    Qin Feng was about to speak, but Xiao Leng was not satisfied. He immediately said, "Master Li, this is Fengdu gate. Don''t talk about it. There is plenty of time in the future."


    Qin Feng had no choice but to give up. At this time, Li Shang also saw the devil. His face changed and he said, "master Xiao, who is this?"


    Xiao said with a cold smile, "he is not only a disciple of our sect, but also an elder of our sect."


    "Master Xiao, are you wrong? She is the devil I said. Can''t you see the evil spirit in him?"


    "Ha ha, if you say that Moqi is the devil, there are at least thousands of devil in the world. Xiao Leng''s eyes are clumsy, and he really can''t see it."


    Xiao Leng obviously does not recognize the identity of the Demon Lord. Li Shang shakes his head and says, "Xiao Leng, do you know what you are doing now is against the whole world of cultivating immortals? If you let people outside know, do you know the consequences? "


    Xiao lengliang is disdainful to say: "Why say he is a demon lord, you don''t take chicken feather as an arrow, want to harm my Fengdu gate, there are some ways, don''t need to use the Demon Lord to cheat people, I believe people outside will not easily believe your words."


    Li Shang suddenly stopped talking. Indeed, people outside think that the young girl is the devil. They can''t believe it. After all, this is too mysterious.


    "Today, you''d better talk about your disciple. Your disciple has admitted that he stole our treasure. As the leader, what are you going to do?"


    Xiao Leng directly talked about the matter to Fang Yinsheng. It was really wrong. Qin Feng said hastily, "this matter has nothing to do with elder martial brother. I did it all."


    Xiao lengliang sneered: "you are not even a Banxian. You want to come to Lingshan to steal treasures. Who believes what you said?"


    Qin Feng''s purpose is very simple. He doesn''t want Fang Yinsheng to stay. If he stays, he will die, but the other party won''t believe him at all.


    "I did it. I do it by myself. You can do whatever you want. It has nothing to do with Qin Feng. Let him go back." Fang Yinsheng said.


    Qin Feng said anxiously, "this has nothing to do with master Bo."


    At this time, people on the field are a little surprised, for them, such a thing is very silly, actually someone is robbing such a thing.


    This is not silly, but Li Shang said excitedly: "Qin Feng, you don''t have to say, who does our sect will bear the responsibility, this thing is done by your great uncle, you should let him bear the responsibility."


    This matter Qin Feng also has no way, he wants to say what, the Devil Beside says: "you want to stay."


    Qin Feng had an idea. As long as the devil spoke, Xiao Leng would give face. He immediately said, "yes, devil, if you stay, you can always accompany you, but if you let them take me away, you will have no one¡°


    The demon lord sneered: "don''t think I don''t know what you think, you are to let your master go, so that you can protect them, right?"


    Qin Feng said, "but the result is the same. Don''t you want me to stay?"


    The devil just said with a smile: "your brain is very smart, OK, I''ll help you."


    Qin Feng said: "this is not to help me, but to help yourself. If you want me to leave, who can suppress Feng Xia''s body."


    The demon lord smiles, nods, and then says, "Master Li, I hope Qin Feng stays."


    As soon as Li Shang saw that the devil was talking, he said angrily: "what do you want him to do? Do you want him to be like you? "


    But the devil sneered: "he wants to become me. I don''t have this ability. I just want to keep him for my use. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt him. As you can see, he has compensated me for so many days. He has gained a lot of weight every day when he treats me with delicious food."


    Li Shang is not stupid. Of course, he can see that Qin Feng had a good time. He just doesn''t understand how Qin Feng did it. Won''t the devil and the sect attack him?


    "Shizu, you can believe me. I have a good life here, better than all the sects. You go back first."


    Qin Feng asked Li Shang to go back, but Xiao Leng couldn''t keep his face. At least he was the leader of the sect, and now something happened. He didn''t speak, so they discussed it and said immediately, "what''s the matter? Did you say let go? What do you think this is? "


    Li Shang said: "this matter is very clear, I hope to take Qin Feng away from here."


    Li Shang''s words made Qin Feng very anxious, and he wanted to push them away, but Xiao lengliang said: "although it''s found out clearly, it''s your eldest disciple who did it, but Qin Feng is here, and it''s also our need. That''s it. Qin Feng stays here. Your eldest disciple, I want him to confess his crime to the world of cultivating immortals. It''s the past."


    Xiao Leng is also looking at the devil''s face. Just now, the devil said that he would leave Qin Feng. If he didn''t agree, the devil would be unhappy. He didn''t want to make the devil angry.


    After thinking about it, Li Shang nodded and said, "in that case, I can agree to your request, but I hope you can protect Qin Feng and don''t hurt him."


    The demon lord sneered: "when will it be your turn to talk to my people? Although you are Qin Feng''s master, you don''t have the right to talk here. Go away."


    What good prevails over evil, Li Shang said, "I know your identity, Mo Zhu, I know why Li Shang wants to keep you here, but I believe that evil is not the only thing that is right. Even if you become stronger, we will have some people in the fairyland." "I think you are the one who is holding you down."


    The devil was in a bad mood. Now someone dared to speak to him like this. He said angrily: "Li Shang, don''t you want to go back? Don''t think I''m inferior to you now, but if I speak, you can''t leave here. "


    Qin Feng was frightened, for fear that the devil would say so, because Xiao Leng would certainly listen to the devil''s words. Moreover, Xiao Leng and Li Shang have always been rivals, and now they are in Xiao Leng''s sect. It''s Li Shang''s fault. If he wants to do it, Li Shang really has no way.


    Qin Feng said quickly: "master, don''t say it. Now take master Bo with you. If you don''t leave, I will die to show you."


    This scared Li Shang''s face changed. He said quickly, "don''t be excited, Qin Feng. Let''s go now. Let''s go now."


    Li Shang knew what Qin Feng meant. It seemed that Qin Feng was determined to stay, and there was no danger. Li Shang had to agree and said to Fang Yinsheng, "let''s go."


    But Fang Yinsheng was still worried about Qin Feng and said, "what should Qin Feng do when we leave?"

 Chapter 1498

    Li Shang shook his head and said, "I think he''s OK for the time being. They won''t do anything to Qin Feng. We''ll find a way after we go back."


    Li Shang left with Fang Yinsheng. Seeing them leave, Qin Feng was relieved. He was just about to leave. Xiao Leng said, "devil, what''s the use of this guy staying here? It''s good for us to exchange Fang Yinsheng."


    The devil sneered, "what do you know? He can help me practice. Is Fang Yinsheng OK? Don''t say it''s him. Even you don''t have any use for Qin Feng. So from now on, Qin Feng can''t be threatened and should take good care of him. Do you know? "


    Although Xiao Leng was a little upset, after all, this is his territory, but after all, they are the devil. In the future, they will be his boss. He said with a smile, "the devil said that since he is so useful to the devil, we will stay here. We will take good care of him and won''t let him be in danger."


    "Just know, Qin Feng. Let''s go." The Demon Lord turned and left. Qin Feng quickly followed Hao. After they left, an elder was a little unconvinced and stood up and said, "sect master, why are we so polite to this demon lord? Although he may be strong in the future, he is not now. Moreover, he is in our sect. We took the risk to keep him. He didn''t know the favor, Instead of being so aggressive to us, I don''t think it''s good for the devil to stay here. "


    The other elders didn''t speak. They were also afraid. They didn''t know what to do. If they drove the devil away, they would offend the devil. If the devil was strong in the future, they would certainly deal with them. Now it''s easy for you to ask God, but it''s hard for you to send him. Xiao Leng certainly knows this.


    But he wanted to be the first in the future. Xiao Leng always had a dream to see his sect become the first in the world of cultivating immortals. Before, he couldn''t help it, but now he saw the hope, that is, relying on the Demon Lord. Only the demon lord can help him achieve this wish.


    And if he drives away the devil now, once the devil doesn''t fall, he will certainly become a powerful opponent in the future, and the Fengdu gate won''t be destroyed by him, so now Xiao Leng absolutely can''t let the devil leave here, not only can''t let him leave, but also treat him well and don''t offend him.


    However, in order to appease the elders, Xiao Leng said: "to drive away the devil is to offend him. Once he becomes a strong man, we are the first to be destroyed. Do you want to see this result?"


    These people were scared. It''s not a joke. It''s easy for the devil to destroy a sect. Of course, he has to wait until he is strong.


    But who can guarantee that he won''t be strong? According to the current cultivation speed, it can be described as abnormal. They all see that he will break through the Banxian in one month, and he will be immortal in two months. Who can match this speed.


    In that case, they had no choice but to continue to serve them well. After Qin Feng followed the devil back to the cultivation place, the devil didn''t continue to practice. Instead, he said to Qin Feng, "I don''t want to practice today. I want to have a rest. I want to talk about you and the story of Feng Xia."


    Qin Feng some inexplicable said: "Lord, what do you want to hear this do? My younger martial sister and I are innocent. "


    The Demon Lord said with a smile: "I know that if it''s not innocent, I''m not willing to listen to it, but I can feel what Feng Xia means to you. It''s not the relationship between brother and sister, it''s something else."


    Qin Feng quickly shakes his head. He can''t think that way. After all, he has a wife, so he says, "younger martial sister won''t think that way. She knows I have a wife."


    "What''s a man with a wife? Isn''t a man with three wives and four concubines? It''s nothing for you to have one more younger martial sister. Besides, younger martial sister is very kind to you. I''m in his mind now. I know what he''s thinking. "


    Qin Feng felt a little speechless and said carefully: "demon master, is younger martial sister really so important to you? After all, you''re a man? "


    But the devil laughed and said, "you always treat me as a man. Who said the devil must be a man, not yours?"


    Qin Feng was surprised. Did the devil belong to a woman? He thought about it. Yes, he never asked about it. Moreover, when they mentioned the devil, they didn''t say it was a man or a woman. Was it a woman.


    "Are you really a woman?" The wind of Qin Dynasty is very strange.


    "Of course, do you think I can be safe in Fengxia''s body? Men and women are different. Even I can''t live in a heterosexual body. Feng Xia''s body is very important to me. He can help me become strong in the future. "


    Qin Feng''s heart is finally relieved. Anyway, the Demon Lord is a woman. In that case, Fengxia will not have any loss. He said hurriedly: "I hope you can protect Fengxia well. I hope you can leave Fengxia after you become a strong man. Can you do it?"


    That Demon Lord looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile: "you see, you just said that you are not an ordinary younger martial sister. Now your eyes are not at all. Do you like him, too?"


    Qin Feng quickly shook his head and said, "you can''t think like this, demon. I like my younger martial sister very much. That''s what I like about my younger sister."


    The demon master suddenly said to himself, "Fengxia, you hear me. Your elder martial brother regards you as his sister. I think you will die. Practice with me well. When I am strong and leave your body, you will be my disciple, and you will be my own disciple. I will make you become one person below and ten thousand people above."


    Qin Feng then understood why the devil wanted to chat with him. It was to appease Feng Xia and let her know what she thought. In that case, Feng Xia would go home and practice with him honestly.


    Qin Feng quickly said: "Fengxia, you should protect yourself. If you can''t, don''t resist. After all, you can''t fight against the devil. It''s good for you to listen to him."


    Qin Feng didn''t want Fengxia to be in danger. The devil also said with a smile, "Fengxia, do you hear me? Your elder martial brother said that you should cultivate with me and don''t resist. In this way, I can become a strong man faster and leave your body faster. Isn''t that a good thing? "


    Feng Xia certainly can''t speak at this time, but her consciousness knows their conversation. Qin Feng shakes her head and says: "forget it, demon, I think you''d better not torture Feng Xia. He can do whatever he wants, but I hope you don''t hurt his body."

 Chapter 1499

    The Demon Lord said with a smile: "you think I want to hurt him is to hurt me. Well, don''t talk nonsense with you. Today I''m hungry. I heard that your craft is good. You made all the deer for me. You can make delicious food for me today. Fengxia''s body is not immortal after all. You need to eat. Go and cook for me. There are no materials for them to prepare, If they dare not, they will come to me. "


    Qin Feng also has a backstage, naturally speaking hard, busy way: "know the devil, I''ll go to them for things."


    Qin Feng went down the mountain and came to the chef of Fengdu gate. The chef of Fengdu gate is also an immortal, and his level is very high. Qin Feng went to the gate and said in a loud voice, "is there anyone here?"


    I saw an old man come out, at the same time with a few followers, these followers are immortal, they saw Qin Feng, also a little surprised, the old man is the chef here, know now Qin Feng is the devil, dare not offend, he said with a smile: "Qin Feng, what you need, we have here, you take."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "it''s almost the same. I''ll go in and have a look and see what''s there."


    Qin Feng swaggered in and rummaged inside. The old man didn''t dare to say, but a fairy beside him couldn''t help shouting: "what are you doing, Qin Feng? This is an important place in the kitchen. It''s not a place for you to be wild. Don''t think that if there is a demon to protect you, you can be lawless. You can clean up the mess for me, or you won''t want to leave here. "


    In fact, even if Qin Feng came to look for something, he knew that the devil would protect himself. He just let out his anger here, and he said with a smile: "is that right? Well, try it. I''m here. If you can beat me down, I''ll give up. "


    The immortal was about to start, but the old man held him and said, "what do you want to do? Step back."


    Fairy see old man like this, also refuse to accept a way: "elder, this guy is too arrogant, say is to take things, in fact even if to make trouble, such a person don''t clean up?"


    The old man said quickly: "even if he comes to make trouble, we can''t move him. It''s the devil''s man. What will the devil do if he is hurt? Don''t say it''s you. I''ll be punished. Let him toss. Anyway, it won''t be long. "


    After listening to the old man''s words, several people had to keep silent. Qin Feng made a mess here and left a mess after taking some of the best food away.


    He wants to make the people of Fengdu gate angry. Qin Feng is very happy to leave. When he comes back, he immediately makes delicious food for the devil. To serve the devil well is to save his life. Qin Feng believes in his craft and absolutely controls the devil''s stomach.


    Sure enough, Qin Feng''s food was so delicious that the devil said that he had not eaten such delicious food for more than a thousand years. At that time, he decided to ask Qin Feng to cook food for him every day. After all, he is not an immortal now, and such delicious food can''t be controlled at all.


    Of course, Qin Feng can''t get it. Even if the demon master doesn''t need himself to practice, his stomach still needs to be his own. He goes to the kitchen every day to make trouble, and the people in the kitchen know it. The next day there''s nothing for the kitchen, and then let Qin Feng find it.


    Qin Feng doesn''t worry. He grabs whatever he sees, treasures and immortals. All of them have become his dishes. The immortals around him are distressed to see them. They are all treasures that they dare not eat. Now they have become Qin Feng''s specialty. The key is that they can''t stop them.


    Qin Feng lived at ease in Fengdu gate for a while, but what worried him was that the devil''s strength was too strong. In less than two months, he would break through the immortal.


    It''s a bit abnormal. Qin Feng also feels speechless, but he has finally broken through the peak of emperor Zun. However, at this level, there is no way to compare with the devil.


    Fortunately, his life is not in danger for the time being. On this day, Qin Feng went to find cooking materials. Everyone in Fengdu gate knew Qin Feng. As soon as they saw him coming, they quickly hid all the immortal things and drove them away. When Qin Feng came to have a look, there was no immortal thing to eat.


    At this time, Qin Feng suddenly saw a mountain peak in front of him. The mountain peak was very mysterious. Qin Feng tried to go up several times, but he was stopped. Other mountain peaks went everywhere, just like this.


    This makes Qin Feng more interested. The more you don''t let me go, the more I want to go. Qin Feng secretly bypasses the two guards and goes directly up the mountain.


    When he went up the mountain, he slowly found that there was something wrong with the situation here. The immortal Qi around him was different from that in other places. The immortal Qi was one by one. It was obvious that the immortal Qi here was better, but why didn''t anyone come here.


    Normally, such a good resource can''t be put away. Qin Feng went on walking. Suddenly, he heard a voice in front of him. It was very strange, not like a divine beast or a monster. Qin Feng was even more curious. He approached quietly, approached the place where the voice came from. When he came to see it, he was startled.


    What is the immortal thing? It''s clearly a person. This person is charged. His hands and feet are locked by the immortal lock, and he can''t move at all. But his look is still very calm, and there is no injured expression. His body is still intact, as if he was locked up.


    Who is this? Why are you here? Qin Feng had a hundred questions in his heart. When he was about to leave, because he didn''t want to provoke such a person, but just as he wanted to leave, did the voice ring¡° Who is it? Come out, or I''ll kill you. "


    Qin Feng was startled. It seemed that he was careless. However, the other party was charged. It was not easy to kill him, so he boldly turned around and came to the other party. At this time, Qin Feng saw clearly that the man was unkempt and unkempt, but he looked very fierce. Seeing Qin Feng, he wanted to eat like fish. Qin Feng quickly said, "I''m a fairy here, Please forgive me for offending you today. "


    The guy burst out laughing and said, "you''re the first one to come here. I can''t imagine that there are still people who dare to come here. Aren''t you afraid that sect leader will kill you?"


    As soon as Qin Feng heard of it, it seemed that there was something wrong with it. He said, "I didn''t hear that it would be dangerous here. I just came up to have a look."


    The guy even cried: "I really don''t know who is alive or dead, but you are the first one to come to me, and I won''t kill you. Just talk with me."

 Chapter 1500

    Seeing that the other party was not in danger, Qin Feng boldly stayed and found a place to sit down, because he also wanted to know what identity this person was. At least this person seemed to have a grudge against Xiao Leng.


    "Master, I''ll stay and talk with you. I don''t know what you call me?" Qin Feng asked.


    The old man said with a smile, "don''t you know who I am? Well, I''ll tell you that I''m a member of Fengdu sect. If Xiao Leng, the leader of Fengdu sect, wants to call me martial uncle. "


    Qin Feng was also surprised to hear that. He was even more senior than Xiao Leng. But how could he be here? According to his seniority, Fengdu should treat him as an ancestor, at least respectfully, not like now.


    "Master, since you are the ancestor of Fengdu sect, why are you here and tied up?" Qin Feng asked boldly.


    The old man shook his head and said, "come on, you are predestined with me, and I don''t think you are from Fengdu gate. I guess you are right."


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that he had a strong eye. In that case, he admitted it. He nodded and said, "yes, sir, I''m not from Fengdu. I''m just caught by them. That''s why I''m here."


    "Ha ha, it''s the same as what I thought. I''m also very curious. Can Fengdu people treat you well if they arrest you now? You look so fat. No, they''ll at least clean you up. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s a long story. Anyway, if I have time today, I''ll talk to you slowly, but please talk about your business first."


    The old man said with a smile, "well, anyway, you''re not a member of Fengdu sect. It doesn''t matter if I tell you. I was here 20 years ago. At that time, the leader of Fengdu sect was my elder martial brother. My elder martial brother''s name was wuyazi. He was generous in nature and treated people best. At that time, Fengdu sect was also the friendliest and extremely friendly to the surrounding sects, They never take the initiative to have conflicts, and the people in Fengdu sect respect elder martial brother very much. "


    Hearing this, Qin Feng said, "it''s not the same now. Fengdu gate is like a mad dog. It''s not good with many sects to see who bites whom. Don''t you know what your predecessors know?"


    The old man laughed and said: "even if I didn''t go down, I knew it would be this result, because what is Xiao Leng


    Very clear. Do you know how he got up?


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I''m new here, and no one else will tell me about this."


    "That''s right. I''ll tell you. This Xiao Leng is the master who killed his master and closed his martial uncle. This is the secret of the whole Fengdu sect. Except me, only two people know it. That is their elder and the second elder. It''s the good work of the three of them."


    Qin Feng was even more surprised. He didn''t expect that there was such a thing in Fengdu gate. He said quickly: "master, you can say it


    Could you be more specific? I want to hear it¡°


    "Boy, I''m addicted. Well, I''ll tell you the truth. More than ten years ago, under the leadership of my elder martial brother, Fengdu sect was not so powerful, but there was no threat around. But who knows, at this time, the real danger came from the inside. My elder martial brother had three disciples. Xiao Leng was the eldest disciple, but he was stubborn and fierce, Elder martial brother doesn''t want to


    Let him inherit his position, and one of the other two disciples is female, which is not suitable. As for the third disciple, he is the most satisfied one. His name is Feng Xiaoxiao. He is not only very talented, but also very good at cultivation. What''s more reassuring to the elder martial brother is his new third. He is almost the same as the elder martial brother, so the elder martial brother plans to pass on his position to his third disciple.


    "Isn''t that all right? Why does that happen? " The wind of Qin Dynasty is very strange.


    "Just because the elder martial brother was going to give up his position to the third disciple, Xiao Leng got the news. It was also because of the elder martial brother''s carelessness that he took precautions against Xiao Leng, but he didn''t take precautions against the two elders around him. When the two elders learned the news, they usually walked with Xiao Leng. After the third disciple came up, they certainly didn''t have their good days, so they informed him, After telling Xiao Leng, Xiao Leng starts to kill her when she gets the news. "


    Hearing this, Qin Feng continued to ask: "I think the elder is a strong elder martial brother. It''s OK to deal with his disciples."


    It''s very difficult for an apprentice to kill his master, especially in the world of cultivating immortals. But for a reason, the old man said with a smile, "you look down on Xiao Leng. Although my elder martial brother is very powerful, you can''t guard against the cold gun behind his back. Xiao Leng doesn''t know where he got a bottle of medicine. This medicine is very terrible. It can make the immortal lose his resistance and the magic disappear for a period of time, He gave the medicine to the elder. While my elder martial brother was meditating, the elder put the poison into my elder martial brother''s spirit water. The elder martial brother didn''t take precautions at all. He drank it all and immediately lost his magic power. Xiao Leng saw the right time and directly beat my elder martial brother out of his wits. There was no hope of resurrection. "


    Speaking of this, the old man''s beard glared. Looking at Qin Feng, it was like seeing Xiao Leng. He wanted to kill him. Qin Feng was also frightened by him, and quickly said: "elder, I''m not Xiao Leng. You''ve got the wrong person."


    The old man just woke up and continued: "I''m sorry, little guy. I''m also confused just now. Now when I see Xiao Leng and remember what happened in those years, I want to tear him to pieces."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''m ok. By the way, how can he catch the elder behind him?"


    The old man said helplessly: "at that time, I didn''t know about this situation. Xiao Leng designed it and said that my elder martial brother came to me. I had to hurry to see him. But after I went in, I saw him lying on the bed and there was no sound. At that time, I was also very shocked. But at this time, a large number of experts rushed in from outside. These people were arranged by Xiao Leng in advance, Xiao Leng pointed to me and said, "I killed my elder martial brother and wanted to take me down. I was so angry that I would not be caught without a hand, so I started fighting with them."


    "It''s not easy for them to catch you with the strength of their predecessors. How did they catch you?" Qin Feng is busy.


    "Xiao Leng couldn''t help me, but he knew that I was a future trouble, so he invited a master. This master was Wu Liangzi, the enemy of our sect. Wu Liangzi once robbed the fairies of our sect. At that time, my elder martial brother ordered him to pursue and kill him. However, he was very powerful and kept hiding all the time, but Xiao Leng contacted him and asked him to help me, That Wu Liangzi''s strength is very strong, and there are many experts of Fengdu sect. I''m defeated, and I was caught by him at last. "


    "It turns out that this is the case. I didn''t expect that there was such a thing in Fengdu gate. Elder, I''m lucky to know today, but you can rest assured that I will keep it secret." Qin Feng said.

 Chapter 1501

    But the old man laughed and said, "keep secret? What do you keep secret? The whole fengdumen knows about this, and why should they keep secret of their bad deeds? "


    Qin Feng said quickly, "I''m afraid that they will be bad for their predecessors when they know?"


    The old man even laughed: "they are reluctant to kill me, because they killed me.",; They have no evidence. They want me to bear this charge all the time. If they kill me, there will be rumors that I was framed. As long as I live here, all the charges will be left to me, and I can''t say anything. "


    "This Xiao Leng is really insidious and cunning, master. To tell you the truth, now he has done a more terrible thing."


    Qin Feng plans to tell the elder about the devil. No one has talked well for so many days. It seems that the old man can still talk.


    "What is so terrible?" Asked the old man.


    "Have you ever heard of the devil?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Demon lord, do you mean the ancient powerful demon lord?" The old man was surprised.


    "Exactly, the Demon Lord didn''t disappear more than a thousand years ago. He had a wisp of soul to support him. In the past thousand years, he found a lot of hosts, and finally came to my younger martial sister. Now he has completely controlled my younger martial sister, and his strength is very strong. He is about to reach the immortal. He has to rely on this place to cultivate, and Xiao Leng is helping her now, That Fengdu gate is the sinner of the whole Xiuxian world. "


    Hearing this, the old man also yelled: "well, Xiao Leng, he wants to send out the whole Fengdu gate. I don''t know who the devil is? Xiao Leng is going to fight against the whole immortal world. "


    But the old man suddenly said, "are you here because of your younger martial sister? Why don''t they kill you? "


    "This is because the Demon Lord has not completely controlled you and my younger martial sister for the time being, and he knows that my younger martial sister listens to me, so he brings me. As long as I am here, my younger martial sister will not resist, and he can practice. So he asks the whole Fengdu sect to treat me well. Otherwise, I estimate that ten lives are not enough for them to kill."


    The old man said with a smile: "it seems that the devil is still in trouble. Boy, I think you are predestined to me, and I also have immortal locks that I can''t leave. Well, I have a set of immortal cultivation rules that I can teach you. This is the top immortal cultivation rules of our sect. Even Xiao Leng doesn''t have a chance to practice. After I teach you, you will succeed in his cultivation, You can beat Xiao Leng. "


    Qin Feng did not dare to think that Xiao Leng was a golden immortal, but he was not an immortal. The gap was too big.


    "Master, I''m not an immortal. I''m not his opponent at all."


    But the old man shook his head and said, "don''t be afraid.",; Although your strength is not so good now, if you succeed in cultivation, your strength will break through Jinxian. "


    "But how long will it take?" Qin Feng said.


    "It took me two hundred years to practice this rule. My elder martial brother is fast. It took me one hundred years." The old man said with a smile.


    As soon as Qin Feng heard this, he was immediately discouraged, let alone a hundred years old. Even if it was a year, Qin Feng thought it was too long. Maybe in a few months, Qin Feng would die.


    "Master, this time is too long. You should also know that I''m in a precarious situation now. Maybe tomorrow the devil won''t want to kill me." Qin Feng said helplessly.


    "What are you afraid of? A lucky man has his own appearance. Since God wants you to meet me, there must be his arrangement. Don''t worry. Come here. I''ll teach you the rules now. You can practice well. You can be a strong man in the future."


    Qin Feng thought it was the same. Anyway, he had nothing to do. So he just practiced. He said, "thank you, master."


    Qin Feng came to the old man. The old man grabbed his head, and his huge palm held his heavenly cover. Qin Feng suddenly felt something enter his brain, and the images of characters appeared in his brain. They were all cultivating immortals. All the moves and training tips appeared in his mind.


    After half an hour, the old man took away his big hand and said, "according to the law, you have obtained all its essentials. With my guidance, your cultivation should be faster than my elder martial brother and I. It depends on your talent."


    Qin Feng knew in his heart that it would be very quick to cultivate anything as long as he was instructed by an expert. Besides, he gave you all the things he understood directly. Do you think it would be unpleasant?


    But he knew that even if he was instructed by an expert, it was more difficult to cultivate immortals than it was to cultivate truths. It wasn''t something that could be directly broken through by someone''s instruction.


    Qin Feng kowtowed and said: "thank you for your advice. I will practice seriously."


    Qin Feng didn''t have time to look at the cultivation rules inside, but the old man said helplessly: "I can only do this. By the way, if you have a chance to go out, you can help me find someone."


    Qin Feng said quickly, "please tell me, if I survive, I will definitely go to find it."


    "That''s good. I also have a younger martial sister. Her name is huaxianzi. My master has three disciples. Among the three disciples, my younger martial sister has the highest talent and the strongest strength. But my master is stubborn. Fengdu school passes on the male to the female, so she gives the position of leader to my elder martial brother. My younger martial sister leaves the school and has no news any more."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was also worried and said, "since your younger martial sister is like this, I''m afraid that even if I find him, she won''t come back."


    But the old man said with a smile: "no, my younger martial sister just knows that she is not suitable here. After all, she is the most powerful, but she is not the leader. She has a dream that she wants to become the first female immortal in the world of cultivating immortals, so she left the school to travel. She is kind-hearted. If she knew that her elder martial brother was killed, she would surely come back."


    Qin Feng was relieved to hear him say that, but it was not easy to find the flower fairy. Qin Feng didn''t know how big the fairyland was, and he never went out.


    "Elder, I can only say that I have tried my best. I have never been out. It must be very difficult to find your younger martial sister." Qin Feng said truthfully.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just talking to you. If I meet you, maybe my brother and sister are the only ones who can cultivate immortals. So as long as you show them, they will believe you."


    Qin Feng understood you and said, "I know. Thank you, master."


    "Well, you can''t stay here long. Go back first, lest they find out."

 Chapter 1502

    Qin Feng agrees quickly. At first, he is not afraid, because he doesn''t know the identity of this man. But now he knows that it''s a big deal. Xiao Leng doesn''t kill himself in the face of the devil, but he can''t kill him for this.


    Qin Feng said quickly, "I''ll leave now. I''m Qin Feng. I''ll be half a disciple of the elder. What''s the name of the elder?"


    The old man said with a smile, "my name is Wu Qing."


    Qin Feng said: "I know, master. I''ll go first."


    Qin Feng quickly left here. When he came out, he met two elders. The elder was always unhappy with Qin Feng. Seeing him coming down from the mountain, he immediately said angrily, "how did you get up, Qin Feng?"


    Qin Feng said quickly, "I''m just browsing. What''s the matter? Can''t you go up? "


    The elder said angrily, "this is the forbidden area of our Fengdu gate. How dare you go up there? Tell me what you saw?"


    Of course, Qin Feng would not admit what he saw. He said with a smile: "I just came to the hillside, and suddenly remembered that the devil had a meal. I came down in a hurry. What''s the matter?"


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, the elder was not at ease. He said, "if you dare to cheat me, you will die. I will tell the leader about this."


    "Just tell me. Anyway, this place is not Baodi. If there''s anything I can''t go up, I have to cook for the devil. I don''t have time to talk with you. Goodbye."


    Qin Feng leaves in a hurry. He is afraid that the two elders will find something, so he catches him. When he comes back, the devil is practicing. Seeing his hurry, he says, "what''s the matter? If someone bullies you, tell me, I''ll deal with them. "


    Qin Feng said quickly: "I just went to the mountain. Who knows I was taught a lesson by them. They said I couldn''t go up. I almost didn''t get caught."


    "Is that the fairy mountain on your right?" Asked the devil.


    Qin Feng was also a little curious. He didn''t expect the devil to know. He quickly nodded and said, "yes, it''s there. What''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    The demon lord shook his head and said, "I can protect you for other things, but it''s hard to say. Even I can''t go to that place. Xiao Leng repeatedly told me that no one can come forward, so you are not allowed to go up in the future, you know?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I know, Demon Lord. OK, I''ll cook for you now."


    Just as Qin Feng was cooking, someone came. Qin Feng saw that it was Xiao Leng. This was the leader of the sect. He came here in person. There must be something important. Qin Feng immediately thought of his own business. Maybe he came to find himself.


    "I''ve seen the devil." Xiao Leng is still very respectful after seeing the devil, but when he sees Qin Feng, his eyes are murderous.


    The demon master nodded slightly and said, "Xiao Leng, I''m here to practice. Thanks to your help, don''t worry. When I am strong in the future, I will make your sect become the first sect in the immortal world, and you are also the leader of the first sect."


    Xiao Leng was happy to look out and said, "thank you, Demon Lord, but today I''m here to talk to this little guy."


    Qin Feng immediately realized what was going on. He quickly said, "master Xiao, what can I do for you? I''m cooking for the devil now. Maybe I don''t have time. "


    The demon master knew Xiao Leng''s purpose, and she said immediately, "Xiao Leng, tell me something. Now Qin Feng is also my man, just like me."


    With the devil in, Xiao Leng didn''t dare to do anything to Qin Feng. If it had been before, he would have killed him, because he didn''t allow anyone to enter the fairy mountain. Even his own people would have killed him, let alone Qin Feng.


    But now there is a demon lord, and the demon lord obviously wants to protect Qin Feng. Xiao Leng has to give up his idea and immediately says, "demon lord, today I heard the elder say that Qin Feng went to the fairy mountain. You should also know that the fairy mountain is the forbidden area of our sect. No one can go up. He has violated this rule, so I want to ask him a few words."


    But the devil sneered: "you ask me, I know everything about him."


    Listen to the demon lord say so, Xiao Leng in the heart very clear, the demon lord know this matter, and also want to protect Qin Feng, he had to say: "demon lord, I want to ask Qin Feng know what is above?"


    The demon lord smiles a little, then asks Qin Feng: "Qin Feng, the master asks you what you see above, you should tell the truth."


    This question, let alone Xiao Leng, is that no one knows what to ask. As expected, Qin Feng said with a smile: "I went up to catch some immortal things to cook for the demon lord, but there was nothing. I didn''t have anything to do with it


    After hearing his words, the Demon Lord also said with a smile: "master, you heard it. He didn''t see anything. If you want to ask anything, just ask."


    Xiao Leng shook his head, thinking you want me to ask, what can I ask, he had to say: "I have nothing to ask, the devil disturbed, I leave."


    Xiao Leng had no choice but to turn around and leave. Qin Feng saw him leave and said, "thank you, Demon Lord. I just saw that this guy wanted to kill me. Look at me. I''m murderous."


    The demon lord sneered: "do you think I can''t see it? He really wants to kill you. I''m afraid you''ll stay with me and don''t go anywhere. I can''t guarantee you''ll be safe after you leave me. "


    Qin Feng also knows that today he offended Xiao Leng. Xiao Leng can''t let him go. In this case, stay. As long as the devil is around, he is still safe.


    "Thank you, Lord. I won''t look for any Fairies in the future."


    "I''ll let them bring it directly. Don''t mess around in the future, you know?" The devil is the master.


    Qin Feng nodded and went to work again. What he thought was that it was impossible to find someone without the devil.


    Qin Feng cooked a meal for the devil, and then served him to practice. It was another month. During this time, Qin Feng was with the devil, watching him break through the immortal, and then continue to be strong. However, Qin Feng''s cultivation speed here was also very fast. Although he was not as good as the devil, he also reached the level of Banxian.


    That day, Qin Feng was practicing with the demon master when he heard a voice. It was not an ordinary voice, but a fighting voice.


    Qin Feng is a little curious and wants to have a look, but now that he is left behind by the devil, he can''t go, so he has to watch it. He is worried that the people of Xiansheng mountain will attack Fengdu gate in order to save himself.

 Chapter 1503

    Qin Feng quickly said to the devil, "devil, there seems to be something wrong. Let''s go and have a look."


    The Demon Lord is practicing, some impatient said: "they beat them, what''s the relationship with us, stay with me."


    Qin Feng had no choice but to think about it, then he said with a smile: "Lord, what if they come to rob me? Don''t you think so? "


    The Demon Lord was really moved. He stopped practicing and said, "it''s really troublesome. Let''s go and have a look."


    The Demon Lord took Qin Feng to leave the training place and went to check. When they arrived at the starting place, they saw a group of people working there. One side was from Fengdu gate, and the other side was unknown to Qin Feng.


    This is Fengdu gate''s territory. These people dare to make trouble here, they must have some skills, and they really think the same as Qin Feng, but they can beat back Fengdu gate''s people.


    "A golden immortal with five immortals came to challenge Fengdu gate. It''s really a big deal." Said the devil next to him.


    Jinxian, Qin Feng was also surprised. The leader was Jinxian. We should know that there are several levels of Immortals: Banxian, Xianren, banbu Shangxian, Shangxian, banbu Jinxian, Jinxian, Daluo Jinxian, and finally the saint.


    This golden immortal is basically the top of the world of cultivating immortals. Plus the five immortals around, this level is really the fear of any sect.


    But with such strong strength, why did you come to Fengdu gate? I saw a man yelling: "the Lord of the gate is coming, the Lord of the gate is coming."


    Qin Feng looked up and saw Xiao Leng rush to the place. This Xiao Leng is also a Jinxian. At this time, he came here in a hurry and saw the old man. He immediately said, "who am I? It''s brother man. What''s the matter with brother man today? Why fight here? "


    The old man said with a smile, "I''m here because I heard that you''ve found a demon, haven''t you?"


    Qin Feng was very happy when he heard that. He had come to find the devil. He must be against this issue. Xiao Leng said quickly, "no, you don''t listen to anyone. Is that Li Shang? You are not deficient. He and I are enemies. Can you believe his words?"


    The old man said with a smile, "of course I don''t believe what he said alone, but I''ll believe what your own people say. If you find the devil, how dare you?"


    "Who is it? Who do you think it is? I''ll confront him face to face and see who dares to talk such nonsense. " Xiao Leng said angrily.


    The old man still said with a smile: "don''t scare anyone here. I know it''s true. If it''s not true, I won''t come. You can hand over the devil."


    Xiao said with a cold smile: "man Chang, don''t think I''m very polite to you. It''s lawless. This is Fengdu gate, and your strength is not good. If you want to do it, just say it."


    "Well, you''ve been arrogant for a few years. Do you forget that I beat you down a few years ago? Do you want me to talk to you guys? "


    Xiao Leng is a red face. He was beaten by this man several years ago. At that time, few people knew, but now there are so many people in the Fengdu gate.


    "Well, man Chang, I don''t have any demons here. You''d better leave here. I don''t want to fight with you." Xiao Leng stepped back and said.


    "If you''re afraid, just say it. But today I must find the devil. If you don''t hand it in, I''ll find it myself."


    This time, Xiao Leng refused. It''s Fengdu gate. You''re too much. Even if this guy is powerful, Xiao Leng won''t let him do anything wrong.


    "If you dare to move here, I promise you''re welcome."


    "Well, I just want you to do it. You''re welcome. Come on." The old man said with a smile.


    Xiao Leng sees this matter to have no way, can only hand, immediately shout a way: "several elder give me up."


    Xiao Leng''s elders are all immortals. They are ordered to attack the old man together, but the people around the old man are not vegetarians. They fight together.


    Qin Feng saw Shangxian fight for the first time. It was really dazzling. Fortunately, this is the fairyland. Any object is fairyland. No matter how powerful they are, it''s hard to destroy them. Therefore, even if their magic is powerful, the surrounding fairyland objects are rarely destroyed.


    When they were fighting, Xiao looked at the old man coldly and said, "man Chang, I''ll meet you."


    "I think you want to be defeated by me like last time, but if you are defeated by me this time, I want you to learn barking as so many people."


    The old man said triumphantly.


    This is an insult to Xiao Leng. Even if he can''t beat the old man, he will try his best. Otherwise, how can he command his men in the future.


    "Old man, let''s die." Xiao Leng makes a direct move. The power of the golden immortal is really not comparable to that of other people. In an instant, a spell is played, which distorts the space of the fairyland, and the two disappear quickly.


    Qin Feng looked for it, but still couldn''t see two people, so he said curiously, "devil, where are they going?"


    The demon lord sneered: "they are going to another space. This fairyland has three days, three days in the middle, and three days in the next. We are here for the next three days, and the place they are going to is three days in the middle. Only Jinxian can enter the middle three days


    Qin Feng is the first time to hear such a thing, surprised: "there are really nine days, so I''m still fake."


    The devil said with a smile: "not only for nine days, but also for nine days, eighteen levels of hell, do you want to see it?"


    Qin Feng was startled. He shook his head and said, "forget it, I''m fine now. I don''t want to go down there."


    The devil laughs, but at this time, a man falls from the air. Qin Feng sees that it''s Xiao Leng. Xiao Leng is injured, and it seems that he has lost his fighting ability.


    At the same time, a man flew down from the top. It was man Chang. Although man Chang was also a winner, he still had fighting power. Needless to say, Xiao Leng lost this battle.


    "Xiao Leng doesn''t accept it now?" Man Chang is still proud to say


    Xiao Leng was convinced in his heart, but he couldn''t on the surface. After all, there were so many people here. He said hurriedly, "I''m just careless. I''ve been framed by your trick. It''s not really my ability."


    Xiao Leng thought to himself, anyway, they didn''t see it, and they didn''t know what was going on. Naturally, it makes sense for me to say so. Man Chang even laughed and said, "I''ve never seen such a brazen person as you. I don''t want you to give up. Well, I don''t want you to bark like a dog. I''ll give you some face. Now let''s hand over the devil."


    Xiao Leng shook his head and said, "I told you, we don''t have a devil here."

 Chapter 1504

    At this time, the elders around also stopped fighting, and their fighting was equally matched. But now Xiao Leng has been defeated, so the elders of maofengdumen dare not fight any more.


    "Lord, I heard that the devil is a young girl. We just need to take away the young girl from this place." An elder came to man Chang and said.


    Man Chang looked back and saw the devil. He was very happy and said, "is it him?"


    Several elders came quickly. At this moment, a man from Fengdu sect rushed to man Chang and said, "master is him. He is the devil


    That man Chang patted the young man on the shoulder and said, "xiaodizi has worked hard for you. This is your meritorious service. I will teach you powerful magic when I go back."


    The young disciple quickly said, "thank you, master."


    At this time, Xiao Leng scolded: "you ungrateful guy, you are a regular spy. I treat you well. Why do you harm me so much?"


    It turned out that this young disciple was a spy set up by Manchurian for Fengdu sect, but the young disciple sneered and said, "what did you give me, except that you usually let me serve you, have you ever given me any advanced magic? I don''t want to learn those low-level things. If it wasn''t for the reason that master asked me to be here, I would have run away long ago. "


    At this time, the man often said to the devil: "the master of Xiaoyao gate has seen the devil before."


    Qin Feng was very happy. This man was sure to catch the devil. Once he caught the devil, he might have a chance to save people. But now it seems that the situation is not right. The old man is polite to the devil. What''s the matter.


    The regular expression made the demon master understand that he was also a man who came to himself. The demon master sneered: "get up, xiaoyaomen. I know it was a small sect more than a thousand years ago. I can''t imagine it is a good sect now. Your ancestor of xiaoyaomen should have brought me shoes more than a thousand years ago."


    Man Chang said this without embarrassment. Instead, he was proud and said, "that''s my master''s luck. Today, I''m even more honored to see the devil with my own eyes. As long as the devil is willing to go back with me, I promise to provide better resources for the devil to practice. This Fengdu sect is just a second rate sect. It''s a waste of time for the devil to practice here, After you come back with me, all the resources of our xiaoyaomen can be used by the devil. "


    Hearing this, Qin as like as two peas, who is trying to improve the strength of the school with Mo Zhu. The old man''s abacus is exactly the same as Xiao Liang, but his strength and style are stronger.


    Needless to say, the devil naturally agreed. It''s better for him to stay at Xiaoyao gate than here. Since people have invited him in person, why doesn''t he agree.


    "Well, since you have this filial piety, I will promise you to go with you."


    The man often said excitedly: "thank you for your help. Now please follow me,. We''ll go early. "


    The Demon Lord looked at Qin Feng and said, "he''s my servant. He''s going to go with me. You Xiaoyao gate will treat him as a guest in the future. Do you know that?"


    That demon lord''s words is naturally right, full often immediately said: "don''t worry, Demon Lord, your subordinates are our guests, we will never treat him badly."


    Qin Feng is a little speechless. He has just become familiar with Fengdu gate, but now he wants to go to Xiaoyao gate. He doesn''t know what it looks like inside. Fortunately, the devil protects himself. He believes that it''s not dangerous to go.


    At this time, Xiao Leng cried: "I treat you well, Demon Lord. Please stay. I promise to support you with all the resources."


    The Demon Lord looked at Xiao Leng, shook his head and said, "I know all your resources, but I will remember your help during this period. When I am strong, your sect will also benefit."


    Xiao Leng asked for the last sentence. He said excitedly: "thank you, master. Thank you."


    Man Chang was afraid that Xiao Leng might have something to do with him. He quickly said, "devil, it''s not too late. Let''s go first."


    The demon master nodded, and then followed man Chang to leave Fengdu gate. After they left, several elders pulled Xiao Leng up. At this time, Xiao Leng''s face was livid, and his expression was angry. He said, "man Chang, I''m sure I''ll pay for this revenge today. If you rob the demon master, well, I''ll let her live in your sect uneasily, and then all the immortals will be killed immediately, It''s said that the devil is at the Xiaoyao gate. Let them find him. "


    An elder next to him said: "it''s not good to do this, sect master. It''s not stupid for them to be carefree. This matter must be kept secret."


    Xiao lengliang sneered: "the more secret he comes, the more people outside believe that he always wants to take away the devil. Don''t other sects want to? Will those powerful sects let a free gate serve the devil? And those decent people, will they watch the devil become stronger? This often seems to be looking for a treasure of the devil, but it brings infinite danger to himself. "


    The elder nodded his head and said, "it''s still the master''s wisdom, or the master''s wisdom. We are so careful that we let the outside know. They came here to rob people. Naturally, they have been known for a long time. They will not have a good life."


    Qin Feng followed man Chang to a new place. Sure enough, the Xianshan mountain in this place is bigger and higher. According to the level, it is the top grade of Xianshan mountain. It is a very powerful school to cultivate in such a place.


    As a matter of fact, xiaoyaomen is one of the top 20 Xianshan sects in the fairyland. Man Chang is also the strong one among the golden immortals. Man Chang directly takes them to the hall of Xianshan, and then says to the devil, "devil, enter here, you are our master. The position of the sect leader, please sit down."


    The devil didn''t hesitate. He was a terrible existence, but now he was weak. If he was strong, he didn''t even look at the position of Xiaoyao gate, which was not worthy of carrying shoes for him.


    "Well, since you''re so filial, I''ll stay." The devil directly sat in the position of the leader, Qin Feng quickly stood beside him, and man Chang stood.


    "Man Chang, I know you have filial piety. You said that you would use your Xianshan resources to honor me. Now let me see your sincerity." Said the Lord.


    The words of the Demon Lord made man Chang immediately smile: "look, Demon Lord, here is the resource I prepared for you."


    Qin Feng looked up and saw that there was a treasure in the leader''s hand. Although the treasure looked ugly, it was still powerful and full of immortality.

 Chapter 1505

    "This is it. Can you help me? Are you teasing me? " The devil''s face changed.


    That full often is not flustered, busy way: "demon lord, you don''t know, although this treasure doesn''t look good, but has his ability."


    "Yes? What can he do? " The devil said impatiently.


    Man Chang said calmly: "this treasure can be used to restrain the soul. As long as the devil can put this treasure by his side, the soul of his opponent can be restrained. As long as his strength is not too strong, he can basically restrain himself."


    Hearing this, the devil said with a smile: "you mean,. Can the soul in my body be restrained? "


    Man Chang laughs and says: "exactly, I heard that the Demon Lord has been fighting against you because his soul doesn''t match you. So he found such a treasure. As long as the treasure is placed on you, other people''s souls in your body will have no ability to resist. They can only listen to you."


    The devil is really very excited. She has been unable to control the soul of Fengxia. First, her strength is not very strong. Second, Fengxia has strong resistance. Now that she has this baby, he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    "Well, you have done very well. This treasure is your gift to me. I won''t forget your advantages. You will give it to me."


    That full often respectfully sent the treasure in front of the demon lord, the demon lord appreciated, and then said: "if so, the soul of Fengxia has no resistance after seeing him, I can feel that you have made great contributions, and it is a great contribution."


    Man Chang said with a smile, "it''s my great honor to work for the devil. I just hope I don''t forget man Chang in the future."


    The Demon Lord said triumphantly: "no, no, don''t worry, I will reward you well, but I will wait until I become a strong one."


    That full often busy way: "that is nature, right, Demon Lord, since have this treasure, that this person around you should have no use, had better kill him."


    The devil didn''t speak, but Qin Feng was very nervous. If it was really useful, he was a waste for the devil. He should not leave his own.


    Suddenly, the devil shook his head and said, "no, this man is still useful. What if my treasure falls into other people''s hands? If you don''t want to help me, this guy is a backup. " Qin Feng finally escaped, but he was more worried about Feng Xia. Now that he had this treasure, Feng Xia had no way.


    "The devil, please follow me. I have arranged the place for you to practice."


    The demon master nodded and followed Manchang to a fairy mountain, and Qin Feng could only follow him. After they went to the fairy mountain, Qin Feng found that the cultivation of immortal Qi here was better than that of Fengdu gate. The demon master was also very satisfied and said, "you have done well. This place is right. You can practice here in the future. You can''t disturb me without my permission."


    That full often repeatedly nods a way: "know demon lord, I go down now."


    But the devil said: "wait a minute, this guy can cook. I''m not a Jinxian now. I have to eat. You can get all the treasures that Xianshan can get for me."


    Man Chang agreed without thinking: "don''t worry, I''ll send all the fairy things in this fairy mountain to the devil. The devil will eat whatever he wants."


    "Very well, then you go down."


    After the Demon Lord let that man Chang leave, he looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile, "now your younger martial sister listens to me, but you are still useful. Go and get me something to eat¡°


    Qin Feng had no choice but to get food for the Demon Lord. He tried to leave. But now all the guards in Xianshan are immortals. He is not an opponent at all. He can only serve the demon lord obediently.


    Qin Feng has been working in this Xiaoyao gate for a while. Now he has been away from home for more than two months. I don''t know whether Meng Ke and his daughter are good or not. They must miss themselves very much.


    But now he couldn''t leave at all, and Qin Feng was worried.


    That day, he was making food for the Demon Lord. Suddenly, he saw a bright light in the air. Qin Feng was a little curious. When he looked up, he saw a figure flying in the air. This is an immortal, and his strength is very strong.


    Qin Feng was just about to stop looking, but the immortal fell to him. Qin Feng was a little curious, so he went up to have a look. The immortal was a woman, and she was a very beautiful fairy.


    The fairy looked at Qin Feng and said impatiently, "what''s good for you? Haven''t you seen a fairy?"


    Qin Feng is afraid that the fairy will be angry,. "I just want to see who it is. I didn''t expect to disturb you. Goodbye," he said with a smile


    Qin Feng was about to leave, but the fairy said, "I''ve just passed here. I''m hungry. You look like you''re catching things here. You should be a cook."


    Qin Feng didn''t expect the other party to know his own details. He said with a smile: "yes, I''m a cook. If the fairy likes it, I can make it for you, but I''m afraid you''re not safe here."


    But the fairy said with a sneer, "what can xiaoyaomen do with me? You''re here to make me food¡°


    Qin Feng said with a helpless smile: "fairy, are you kidding? There are no kitchenware here. What do you want me to do? "


    "That''s right. Take me wherever you cook." Said the fairy.


    Qin Feng said, "there is a man in that place. Do you want to go too?"


    "What are you afraid of? Even if man Chang comes to see me, you have to say, master, go quickly."


    Qin Feng had no choice but to take the fairies with him. Seeing the fairies, they should be powerful, but Qin Feng''s strength is too low to see.


    When he took the fairy to the fiend''s cultivation place in the field, the fiend was practicing, but he saw that Qin Feng had brought a girl back. He suddenly said angrily, "Qin Feng, I asked you to cook, but you''re flirting. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you."


    But the fairy beside said with a sneer, "you little fairy dare to be so arrogant. Believe it or not, I''ll cut you down."


    The fairy''s tone made the devil a little worried. After all, he is not strong now. The reason why the people here treat him so well is because of his previous dignity. However, it seems that the man in front of him is not a person of xiaoyaomen. The devil has to bear it and hurry¡° Now that the fairy is here, I don''t know what''s the matter? "


    Fairy impatiently said: "I want to borrow him to cook for me, you every opinion, even if it is useless."


    As soon as the Demon Lord saw that the other party was not looking for trouble, he was relieved. He said with a smile, "it''s OK. He''s my man. You can do whatever you want."


    The fairy was very satisfied and nodded: "count your intelligence, you boy, hurry up and cook for me, I have to hurry after eating."


    Qin Feng didn''t know where the fairy came from, but he was so powerful that he had to wait on her. He got busy again. After the meal was ready, the fairy couldn''t wait. As soon as Qin Feng served, he began to eat, and the demons next to him didn''t dare.

 Chapter 1506

    Qin Feng had been busy for half an hour, and finally finished the meal. He made two portions, thinking that the devil would eat it, but as soon as he came up, the fairy would gobble it up. It would not be like what she had imagined, and the devil was watching and did not dare to get close.


    After all, there is a big difference in their strength. The devil dares not take risks. He thinks that the fairy will leave after dinner, so as not to delay his cultivation here. After dinner, the fairy is also satisfied and says with a smile: "boy, your food is good. Tell me, what''s your name?"


    Qin Feng said, "my name is Qin Feng."


    "Where did you learn that skill?" Asked the fairy.


    "This is taught by my master. I can cook when I was very young." Qin Feng answered truthfully.


    "Yes, yes, you are indeed a good follower. Well, you might as well follow me. As long as you follow me, I won''t let you suffer."


    If the fairy is willing to take him away, it is his only hope, but now the devil is not happy.


    "I said fairy, Qin Feng is my man. I asked him to cook for you, and you have to take him away when you eat well. Isn''t that a bit excessive?"


    That fairy is disdain of say: "I am willing to go, you don''t accept?"? Who has the final say, whoever wins? "


    He was not stupid. Even if he was ten demons, he was not the opponent of this guy. But of course, she was not happy. This was robbery.


    "Don''t dare, right? Since you don''t dare, just shut up. Of course, I''m not forced. Will you come with me, Qin Feng? If you don''t want to, forget it. "


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "yes, no matter where I go, I''m willing to go with the fairy."


    When the fairy heard this, she said with a smile: "it seems that you are not very well here. Does he often bully you?"


    Qin Feng didn''t say anything. He was a big man. If he admitted it, it would be a shame. But the devil next to him said, "Qin Feng, you are such a picky creature. I should have killed you at the beginning."


    The fairy immediately said angrily, "if you dare to threaten him again, I will kill you."


    The fairy''s expression was serious, and the devil understood it. She quickly said with a smile, "it''s OK. You take him away. It''s useless for him to be here."


    "That''s about the same. Qin Feng, you can go with me." The fairy said with a smile.


    Qin Feng nodded again and again, and quickly got up and left with the photo fairy. After they left, the devil gritted his teeth and said, "Qin Feng, you wait. When I am strong, I will break you to pieces."


    He and Qin Feng had no hatred, but the result was more like humiliating him. Naturally, she couldn''t accept it.


    Qin Feng followed the fairy to leave the Xiaoyao gate, and no one dared to stop them. Even if the people in the Xiaoyao gate knew that they were such a powerful immortal, who would dare to come out.


    Qin Feng was in mid air. With the help of the immortal, he could fly. After flying for a long time, the fairy said, "let''s spend the night here. I have a manor here."


    Qin Feng looked down and saw that it was a very beautiful manor. From the top, there were bright flowers everywhere. Qin Feng and the fairies fell down. When they came to the gate of the manor, they saw two maids coming out to meet them. One of them said: "congratulations to the valley master for coming home."


    The fairy said with a smile, "how about this time? Is there anything in the valley? "


    The maid said, "don''t worry, valley master. There is no danger in Huashen valley."


    "Why don''t they come out to meet them?" The fairy seemed a little unhappy.


    The maid said: "several elders are practicing in seclusion. I don''t know that the valley master has come back."


    "These little girls know how to practice. Their boss doesn''t know when he comes back. Let''s go and take me to meet them."


    The maid nodded quickly and led the way. Qin Feng followed the fairy. He was very curious about who the fairy was and how she could have such a style.


    When they came to a house, the fairy opened the door directly, and saw several young women sitting in a group, practicing meditation. The fairy said with a smile, "how are you doing, little guys?"


    As soon as these beauties saw that the fairy had come back, they were overjoyed. They quickly got up and rushed over. They hugged the fairy and cried, "Valley master, how did you come back? We miss you so much


    Qin Feng is also happy to see them. It seems that they have a good relationship. Although they are the valley master, these little girls seem to be happy to see their elder sister.


    "All right, all right, let go of what you''re happy about." The fairy said with a smile.


    Several beauties quickly let go, and one said: "Valley master, what good things have you brought us this time


    "Yes, yes, there are a lot of them, baby."


    A few little beauties chirped, the fairy said with a smile: "you know you miss my baby, OK, now stand up for me, I''ll send you baby one by one."


    The five little beauties stood up, and the fairy gave them a baby. Qin Feng saw that the first one was a golden hairpin. The little beauty immediately exclaimed excitedly, "what a beautiful hairpin."


    But the fairy said, "don''t think it''s an ordinary hairpin. It''s a magic weapon. It''s a very powerful magic weapon. If you use it, it can become a powerful attack weapon. I''ll show you my magic."


    The beauty nodded and said, "thank you, valley master."


    The fairy sent treasures to other people again. These treasures are undoubtedly first-class. It''s hard for immortals to get them. Qin Feng''s eyes are red when he sees them. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have them.


    After sending all the treasures, a fairy saw Qin Feng and said happily, "Valley master, who is this? Don''t we want men? "


    The fairy immediately knocked his head and said, "what do you think? He''s a cook. I met him on the way. He''s a good craftsman. Bring him back to cook for me. When you can all eat it, you will feel good."


    Several beauties are excited again. They all surround Qin Feng and ask incessantly. One asks how old you are, and the other asks what your name is. Qin Feng doesn''t know how to answer.


    The fairy quickly said: "be honest with me, like what, you are all women, should be reserved, this guy is not stupid, be careful to be cheated."


    A little beauty said: "he can''t be an apprentice."


    "Fairy said with a smile:" who knows, so let you be careful, don''t come to me when something goes wrong


    The little beauties all nodded. Qin Feng was wronged. He didn''t do anything every day. They took the initiative. How could he become a disciple himself.


    The fairy said, "well, you guys, take him to the kitchen and tell him about our rules here. Let him be honest, you know?"


    Several beauties nodded and were very happy. They had never seen a man in the valley. Now there was a man, and he was still a young and handsome man. Instinctively, he was very happy.

 Chapter 1507

    "I''ll take him. I''ll take him." An older beauty walked over and said to Qin Feng, "you come with me. I''ll take you to the kitchen and cook for us later. We''ll try your food."


    Qin Feng nodded his head and didn''t dare to speak, so he was taken away by several beauties. When he got to the kitchen, Qin Feng saw that it was really a place for beauties. It was clean and sanitary. He didn''t know how much cleaner it was than xiaoyaomen and Fengdu men. Moreover, the food was rich, but there was a small amount of meat and a lot of vegetables.


    "Well, you can see for yourself what you need here. Tell me, I''m the elder here. Please call me Mingyu."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "thank you, sister Mingyu."


    Hearing that Qin Feng called his elder sister, the elder was a little happy and said, "it''s the first time I''ve heard a man call my elder sister. It''s very comfortable. I''ll call her that in the future."


    "You''re going to call us that, too, you know?" Next to a beauty also said.


    "Yes, call us that, too."


    Qin Feng was surrounded by several beauties, and his chirping head was dizzy. He quickly agreed: "I call my sister, I call my sister."


    Several beauties just left. Qin Feng thought that he had finally calmed down and hastened to cook. He came here because he could cook and had to serve them well. Otherwise, he didn''t know what the consequences would be.


    Anyway, after the meal was finished, Qin Feng sent it out. Several beauties all came, served the food and sent it to the valley master.


    The valley master looked at the dish and nodded: "yes, you will be our special cook in the future. Don''t go anywhere. We will treat you well."


    Several beauties are also excited, but the valley master did not speak, they dare not move chopsticks, valley master opened to eat, a few little beauties can''t wait to start their favorite dishes.


    In a few minutes, all the delicious dishes were eaten up. At last, even the dishes had to be picked up and licked. They didn''t look like fairies at all.


    But when the valley master saw them like this, he scolded them: "whatever you look like, it''s like the reincarnation of starving ghosts."


    Master sister said with a smile: "Valley master, the main reason is that this guy''s food is so delicious. I haven''t eaten such delicious food since I was born. This guy is really good."


    "Yes, I''m not full yet. Let him do it for us."


    Several fairies all wanted Qin Feng to cook. The valley master immediately said, "I think you''ve really eaten too much. Give me a good practice."


    Several fairies saw that the valley master was angry. They quickly closed their mouths and cleaned up the dishes. However, the valley Master said, "he''s a cook. Let him clean up."


    Qin Feng had no choice but to get up and clean up. At this time, the valley Master said to the eldest disciple, "Xiao Ling, go find a good place for him to sleep. Remember, don''t come near you."


    Xiaoling said quickly, "I know the valley master. I''ll take him when he''s ready."


    Qin Feng tidies up the dishes and chopsticks, and the valley owner also leaves. It''s probably a rest. Xiaoling walks up to Qin Feng with a smile on her face. Qin Feng also looks at Xiaoling carefully. She really has the momentum of elder martial sister. Her eyes are sharp and beautiful, but other younger martial sisters just can''t match her momentum.


    "Qin Feng, can you teach me this skill?"


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that the other party would say this as soon as she arrived. Looking at her expression, she was very hopeful. Qin Feng said with a smile, "of course, it''s OK. I''m afraid the valley master won''t agree. He just said that I can''t get close to you."


    Xiaoling said with a smile: "the valley master is like this, but he is very relaxed to us. Besides, it''s not a bad thing for me to learn from you. One day you will be gone. What shall we do? I learned the craft from you, and Shifu is very happy. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "as long as the valley master doesn''t object, I can teach you."


    "That''s settled. I''ll help you cook later. You can teach me how to cook."


    "Well, it''s a deal. Let''s go." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Xiaoling takes Qin Feng to a place where there are two rooms. The one on the left doesn''t know who it is. Qin Feng is taken to another room by him.


    "This room is specially for our guests. You will live here later."


    "I want to ask, whose room is next to it?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Of course it belongs to our valley master." Xiaoling said.


    "What? Didn''t he just want me to leave you? " The wind of Qin Dynasty is very strange.


    "Yes, but he didn''t say to leave her. I understand what master means. Your boy''s skill is good. Maybe master wants you to get up when she wants to eat at night. It''s so convenient."


    Qin Feng was speechless again, but since she arranged it, she just listened to it. Qin Feng said with a smile, "I hope the valley master doesn''t get angry."


    "Well, you can take a rest in this place and make it for us in the evening. You can find me if you need anything in the future. You can find me if you want to eat, wear or use it."


    Qin Feng is busy. Thank you. Xiaoling leaves happily. Qin Feng also enters the room to have a rest. He doesn''t want to leave here because it''s much safer than outside. If he leaves here, he will lose his protection.


    Maybe he was killed before he arrived at Xiansheng mountain.


    Qin Feng is sleeping here. Don''t say, the fairyland is really fragrant. Qin Feng is dreaming of meeting Meng Ke. Suddenly he can''t breathe. He is surprised. He opens his eyes and sees Xiao Ling and some fairies looking at him.


    Qin Feng had to wear clothes, or he would be seen out. He quickly got up and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with the fairy sister


    That Xiaoling said busily: "all the time, you are still sleeping, our stomachs are quacking, go to cook."


    Qin Feng said quickly, "I seem to have slept for a while, but not for long?"


    "Before long, you see it''s dark outside. You''ve been sleeping all afternoon. Get up and cook quickly."


    Xiaoling just pulls Qin Feng out. When Qin Feng goes out, it turns out that it''s dark. He seldom sleeps like this. I have to say that fairyland is different.


    Qin Feng is busy again. When he prepares the meal, Xiao Ling has already called the valley master to come, and the party is eating again. The valley master suddenly says¡° Qin Feng, you will be from fairy valley. If anything happens outside, please mention the name of flower fairy. "


    When Qin Feng heard the name, he was stunned. The chopsticks were still beside him. You didn''t move.


    When some fairies saw Qin Feng like this, Xiao Ling said, "what''s the matter with Qin Feng? I wonder if I was scared by my master¡°


    The valley master was also a little angry, because this guy was looking at himself all the time and immediately said, "what are you doing?"


    Qin Feng came back to his senses. The person he wanted to find was right in front of him. The elder asked him to finally have a chance. Qin Feng immediately got up and said, "Valley master, are you really called flower fairy?"

 Chapter 1508

    Valley Lord impatiently said: "I spend fairy''s name, in Xiuxian world, few people dare to pretend, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Feng immediately said excitedly, "that''s right. I have something important to find you. It''s the entrustment of an elder. I thought it would be difficult for me to realize it in my life. I didn''t expect that I met you today."


    The flower fairy and others were even more surprised. The valley Master said, "what are you talking about? What does it have to do with me


    Qin Feng said quickly: "Valley master, are you a disciple of Fengdu sect?"


    This immediately surprised the valley owner and said, "yes, how do you know?"


    Qin Feng said excitedly: "that''s right. You have a elder martial brother named Wu Qing and a nephew named Xiao Leng, right? He is now the master of Fengdu sect. "


    This sentence made the flower fairy stand up and say, "how do you know that? Twenty years have passed. Few people know about it except the older generation. "


    Qin Feng said quickly, "I''m listening to your elder martial brother Wu Qing. Don''t get excited. Listen to me slowly."


    Qin Feng went to Fengdu gate and said what happened to Wu Qing. When Qin Feng finished speaking, the flower fairy was furious and immediately cried, "Xiao Leng, this ungrateful animal, I must kill him myself."


    Seeing that huaxianzi was not angry, Qin Feng quickly said, "don''t be excited, valley master. You need to prepare for Xiao Leng."


    "What are you ready for? I''m going to kill Xiao Leng now. Disciples, give me enough food and drink. Today I''ll take you to kill this beast."


    Several fairies nearby all understood, and immediately they were all excited to prepare for the battle. Seeing them like this, Qin Feng knew that there must be a war. He said, "can you take me up?"


    This made the fairy a little surprised. She looked at Qin Feng and said, "you''re not a Banxian. You''re just going to die. You''d better prepare some food and wine for us here. I must bring this Xiao Leng dog''s head to pay homage to elder martial brother."


    As soon as Qin Feng saw that the flower fairy didn''t want to take him with him, he quickly said: "elder, although you are powerful, there are many people in Fengdu, and it''s hard to deal with them. I know the people in Xiansheng mountain. Li Shang of Xiansheng mountain is my ancestor. If I go, I can send a message to Xiansheng mountain and let them help you."


    Qin Feng''s words make the flower fairy feel a little excited. He just wants to kill Xiao Leng, and other people will stop him. His strength is not low, and there are many people. If Xiao Leng runs away, he will be in trouble. Let Qin Feng report to Xiansheng mountain. Xiansheng mountain has long wanted to deal with Fengdu gate. This is the best chance.


    The flower fairy nodded and said, "OK, you''ll go with us, and then you''ll report it, but you have to promise me a condition."


    Qin Feng said hastily, "please speak, valley master."


    "That''s when you come home after you tell me. Do you hear me? If you don''t dare to come back, I''ll call Xiansheng mountain. I''m not afraid of Fengdu gate and Xiansheng mountain, you know?"


    Of course, Qin Feng knows the skill of the flower fairy. It''s estimated that no one in Xiansheng mountain can resist it. Besides, it''s good for him to be around the flower fairy. Why don''t you come back.


    "Don''t worry, valley master. I will come back."


    The flower fairy nodded, and then said to several disciples, "now come with us and kill Xiao Leng."


    Qin Feng also followed. All the way, they were flying with swords. They came to Fengdu gate. At this time, Fengdu gate didn''t know that the war was coming. The flower fairy directly fell on the square of Fengdu gate. When people around them saw that there were several fairies, they were not afraid, but excited.


    "Look, it seems that there are fairies coming. There are so many beautiful fairies. We should have a good look today."


    The disciples of Fengdu sect all gathered around. They just wanted to see the beauties. They didn''t know how powerful these beauties were¡° Who are they? What are you doing here? " A disciple said busily.


    "Who the hell is he? Since they are here, they can''t run away. At least they have to stay for a few days. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful fairy. "


    Although the young disciples were frivolous, they didn''t dare to go up. They didn''t know the origin of these fairies. An elder stood up, walked up to the flower fairy and said, "who is the fairy, please? Why do you come to Fengdu gate? "


    The flower fairy sneered and said, "if you ask your master to come out, you will say that his martial uncle is here."


    The elder was a little surprised. Looking at the flower fairy, he didn''t know him. Then he sneered and said, "fairy, although you are beautiful, keser can''t humiliate us like this. Although I have pity for flowers and jade, I''m not polite if you speak rudely."


    The flower fairy sneered: "you''re welcome, so what?"


    Elder a face obscene smile way: "certainly leave a few fairies, so beautiful fairies, should stay in our Fengdu gate."


    "I''ll take my sword."


    Before the elder finished speaking, he stabbed with a sharp sword. The elder was also on guard. However, in his opinion, these fairies could have so much ability that they just blocked him. He didn''t know that he didn''t dodge at all and stabbed him in the chest with a sword.


    An immortal elder was killed by a fairy in this way, and the people around him were scared. Those young people who had just said something frivolous were afraid and fled everywhere for fear that the fairy would come after them


    At this time, Qin Feng had already left Fengdu gate. He wanted to report to Xiansheng mountain. Before he left, he heard the fighting inside and quickened his pace.


    When Qin Feng arrived at Xiansheng mountain, some of his martial uncles were surprised to see him. Fang Yinsheng grabbed him and said, "you can do it. You ran out of Fengdu gate."


    It turned out that they thought Qin Feng was in Fengdu gate. Qin Feng quickly said, "take me to the gate master. I have something important to report."


    Fang Yinsheng saw that Qin Feng was so eager and knew that it was an important thing. He quickly said, "OK, I''ll take him to see the sect leader."


    Fang Yinsheng took Qin Feng to see Li Shang. At this time, Li Shang was practicing. He was also very happy to see Qin Feng. Qin Feng said quickly, "master, now there are experts in Fengdu sect to encircle and suppress them. Please ask Shizu to come out."


    Li Shang is making trouble. For the sake of Qinfeng and Fengdu gate, now Qinfeng is back, and he tells him that there are experts besieging Fengdu gate. Naturally, he is very happy.


    "What''s going on? Who is attacking Fengdu gate? " Li Shang is busy.


    "It''s a long story for the flower fairies of Fengdu sect and Xiao Leng''s martial uncle. But don''t delay. They should fight. The number of flower fairies is small. Although they are strong, they can''t stand it. Shizu must help them."


    Li Shang laughed and said, "I didn''t expect Fengdu gate to have its own day. Don''t worry. Now listen to my order and leave half of the disciples behind. All the others will follow me."

 Chapter 1509

    Li Shang laughed and said, "I didn''t expect Fengdu gate to have its own day. Don''t worry. Now listen to my order and leave half of the disciples behind. All the others will follow me." Qin Feng followed Li Shang and others to support. When they arrived at Fengdu gate, they saw a group of people fighting against Xiao Leng, the leader of Fengdu gate.


    "Valley master, I''ve brought people." Qin Feng saw the flower fairy and cried immediately.


    Huaxianzi is fighting with Xiao Leng. Hearing this, she flies away. Seeing Li Shang and others in the air, she says, "Master Li, you will be very grateful for helping me solve Xiao Leng today."


    Li Shang laughed and said, "it''s a great event for us to cultivate immortals. I heard about your elder martial brother. Xiao Leng, you''re a bully. Anyone who sees you can kill you. Don''t worry. You fight Xiao Leng. I''ll deal with other people."


    "Thank you."


    Li Shang said with a loud drink: "all disciples, remember to block other people''s attacks for me."


    The people of Fengdu gate were afraid when they saw that the experts of Xiansheng mountain were coming. They had just fought with Huaxian, but they didn''t have any advantage. They were killed dozens of immortals in a row. Now they joined the experts of Xiansheng mountain, and they quit without fighting.


    At this time, the flower fairy rushed to Xiao Leng, and Xiao Leng was even more frightened. He was able to resist the flower fairy because of the support of several elders around him. Now they are all running away, and they are not rivals. They also want to run.


    But can he run if he wants to? The flower fairy took him to the ground with a sword, and then fell in front of him, shouting: "Xiao Leng, you beast, today I will break you to pieces."


    Xiao Leng quickly begged for mercy and said, "uncle, this is not what you think. I didn''t kill my master?"


    The flower fairy said angrily, "who else can it be if it''s not you?"


    Xiao Leng said hastily, "it was killed by Lang Xing¡°


    "Longxing?" The flower fairy was also a little surprised, but immediately shook his head and said, "how can it be that he is an expert in the field of cultivating immortals? Will he fight against a small sect? You want to cheat. I''ll kill you. "


    But Xiao Leng quickly called out: "it''s really him. He only agreed for the sake of Liuli bottle, the most precious treasure of our sect. He said that as long as Owen could give Liuli bottle to him, he could kill my master, and then let me be the leader of the sect."


    Huaxianzi was even more shocked by this. She knew that this glass bottle was the most precious treasure of Fengdu gate, handed down for thousands of years, or left by the founder of Kaishan. It is said that this treasure can accommodate people to practice, and it can not only cultivate, but also protect people who enter the glass bottle, no matter what level they are, Jinxian or even Daluo Jinxian, Can improve speed, and the ability to protect more powerful, even if you are a big Luo Jinxian, as long as the enemy hide inside, you simply have no way.


    This kind of treasure can be said to be the treasure that all immortals want, but Fengdu gate has never been disclosed, so few people know their glass bottles of Fengdu gate.


    If it''s true, it''s still possible. Seeing the flower fairy hesitated, Xiao Leng quickly said, "you still remember the glass bottle, which was put in the master''s place. I just said the location of the glass bottle, and Lang Xing went to kill the master. It doesn''t matter to me."


    "Nonsense, didn''t you poison it?" The flower fairy said angrily.


    Xiao Leng said helplessly: "I was forced by that guy, if not, he will kill me."


    "You beast are still quibbling." The flower fairy didn''t listen to his explanation at all, and a sword pierced his body.


    Xiao Leng was killed. The flower fairy did not get rid of his anger and beat him to death. If the immortal''s soul was not broken, it would still have a chance to revive.


    Now that his soul has been broken, Xiao Leng becomes an energy of heaven and earth, and there is no possibility of rebirth.


    As a result, Xiao Leng is defeated by Li Shang. But Li Shang doesn''t let them chase him. After all, this is Fengdu gate. After killing Xiao Leng, his task is finished.


    Li Shang brought people to huaxianzi and said happily, "huaxianzi, killing Xiao Leng today is to get rid of the evil in the world of cultivating immortals."


    The flower fairy arched his hand and said, "today, thanks for the help of the sect leader, I can kill this rebellious disciple, but I''m not taking revenge for the people. I have something to do, so I won''t say it."


    Li Shang saw that the flower fairy was about to leave, and said, "flower fairy, please give me some time. I have something important to say."


    Huaxianzi was in a hurry to save his elder martial brother Wuqing. Seeing Li Shang like this, he said, "well, please speak quickly."


    Li Shang hurriedly said, "do you know that Fengdu gate has taken in the devil?"


    Flower fairy is also some surprised way: "what demon lord?"


    "It turns out that Qin Feng didn''t tell you this. He was the Demon Lord more than 1000 years ago. Now he left a power of soul in a woman''s body. Now the woman''s body has been completely controlled by him. She can practice and improve. The Demon Lord is here now. We need to find him out."


    "You''re talking about the ancient powerful devil? The flower fairy is also a little surprised.


    "Exactly, not bad."


    Qin Feng quickly said: "Shizu, now the devil is no longer here, he was robbed by the Xiaoyao gate, now in the Xiaoyao gate."


    The flower fairy next to him was surprised and said, "don''t tell me that the girl I saw that day was the devil?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "that''s him."


    "I should have killed him if I had known. It''s a pity." Said the fairy.


    "Originally not in, then we go to find her, flower fairy, you must help me with this matter." Li Shang said.


    But huaxianzi didn''t have time. He shook his head and said, "I attack Fengdu gate because I''m the master level here, so outsiders dare not say anything. But if I attack Xiaoyao gate, it''s probably not so convenient. Besides, I still have something to do. My elder martial brother is still being detained by them. I don''t know the result, so I won''t accompany him. Goodbye."


    The flower fairy didn''t go on talking, but directly took people to save people. Qin Feng also wanted to follow him. Li Shang grabbed him and said, "what''s the matter? Tell me clearly, how did the devil go to the Xiaoyao gate, and how did you know the flower fairy? "


    Qin Feng had to say it again. Li Shang nodded and said, "you are so lucky to meet the flower fairy, and the devil won''t kill you. Now you come back, you can go back with me."


    But Qin Feng promised the flower fairy that he couldn''t leave, so he had to say, "Shizu, I promised the flower fairy that I would stay with her."

 Chapter 1510

    Li Shang sighed and said, "well, it''s hard for a gentleman to catch up. Go ahead. Anyway, the flower fairy won''t treat you badly, but he''ll come back if anything happens. Xiansheng mountain is your school."


    Qin Feng said, "thank you, Shizu. I''ll go now."


    Fang Yinsheng was still reluctant to give up and cried, "Qin Feng, you have to come back often to have a look."


    As he walked, Qin Feng said, "I know, martial uncle. I will come back often. Tell my master that I will see him soon."


    After that, Qin Feng left. Li Shang shook his head and laughed. Fang Yinsheng beside him said, "this guy knows to follow a woman."


    But Li Shang shook his head and said: "you don''t understand, he is not for women, but for his own strength. The strength of the flower fairy is above me. If you follow her, it will be better than us."


    At this time, Qin Feng caught up with huaxianzi. When huaxianzi saw him coming back, he also said with a smile, "I thought you didn''t want to come back. If you don''t come back, I''ll forget it. After all, you helped me."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "Valley master, the things I promised will be fulfilled naturally."


    Huaxianzi nodded and rushed to the place where Wuqing was imprisoned. However, when they came here, they found that there was no one. The immortal lock of Wuqing had been opened.


    "He was taken away." Cried the flower fairy.


    Qin Feng also scratched his head. He didn''t know who it was, but it should be from Fengdu gate. If it wasn''t for them, who could open the immortal lock.


    "Master, I think they are from Fengdu sect. Let''s turn them up one by one for interrogation." Xiaoling said.


    But the flower fairy shook her head and said, "they don''t dare. Elder martial brother is their ancestor. They don''t have the courage. Besides, now that Xiao Leng is killed by me, they don''t dare to do so."


    At this time, a voice came and said: "if you want to save your elder martial brother, you must be obedient. Huaxianzi, I like you for so many years. You just don''t agree with me. Now I can only do this."


    After hearing this man''s voice, Qin Feng looked up and saw a man appeared in the air. He was ugly and was wearing sloppy clothes, which was disgusting.


    "Wu Liangzi, if you dare to arrest my elder martial brother, I will kill you." The flower fairy said angrily.


    Qin Feng then remembered that when Xiao Leng usurped the throne, in order to deal with Wu Qing, he invited Wu Liangzi. Now he came out.


    "Huaxianzi, I don''t want to fight with you. Your elder martial brother is in my hands. If you follow me, I''ll let your elder martial brother go and help you do anything. But if you don''t promise me, I''ll have to kill your elder martial brother." Wu Liangzi said with a rogue expression.


    The flower fairy gnashed his teeth, but he couldn''t help it. He scolded: "you are such a mean and shameless person, dare to use my elder martial brother to coerce me."


    "I''m a villain. I''ve never said what kind of gentleman I am. OK, I''ll give my daughter some time to think about it. I''ll wait for you here for half an hour. If you promise me, you can go with me now and listen to me. After I get you, I''ll let you go, OK?"


    The flower fairy was about to rush up, but he was held by the people around him. The flower fairy looked back and said, "what are you pulling me for?"


    Qin Feng quickly said: "Valley master, you need to calm down. If you want to save people, you have to use methods. He uses such means to deal with you, so you have to use such means to deal with him."


    Hearing this, the flower fairy seemed to understand, but he asked, "Wu Liangzi has no elder martial brother. Who can I catch?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll take care of this. I have many ways to deal with such a rascal."


    The flower fairy hears this words, some doubt way: "you can not make fun of, this guy is Jinxian peak, about to break through the big Luo Jinxian, I go up may not be the opponent, how do you deal with him."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''m not trying to deal with him. He can crush me with one finger. I use my brain."


    "Well, it depends on your performance. If you can save people, I will give you a disciple to be your wife." Said the fairy.


    This words let Qin Feng immediately some cannot bear to eat, busy way: "Valley Lord don''t joke, I can afford it."


    The flower fairy had no time to dally with him, so he said, "OK, let''s choose. Don''t talk nonsense. Save people quickly."


    Qin Feng didn''t have time to say that, so he went to the front and said to Wu Liangzi, "Wu Liangzi, even if our valley master is willing, how can you let her explain to the world by such means? She is also a famous beauty in the fairyland. If you want to marry her, you have to show your sincerity."


    The flower fairy and several beauties at the back almost picked up Qin Feng when they heard this, but the flower fairy still held back. He knew that Qin Feng must have a way.


    "Master, this guy is talking nonsense. Bring him here." Said one of the disciples.


    The flower fairy shook her head and said, "no, he can do it. If he can''t, I''ll deal with him."


    But Wu Liangzi sneered: "where are you from? I heard that there can''t be men in fairy Valley? How can there be a man here, flower fairy? Don''t tell me, he''s your little white face, right


    The flower fairy said angrily, "shut up for me."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "Wu Liangzi, today is about your business. Don''t get out of the way. I''ll ask you if you want to marry my Valley master."


    Wu Liangzi sneered: "of course, but don''t play tricks here. I have lived for hundreds of years, and I can still be cheated by you."


    Qin Feng was not worried. Instead, he said with a smile, "I know you don''t believe me. After all, I''m not a flower fairy. But since you said that if you want to be with my Valley master, you have to show some sincerity. You can''t kidnap my elder martial brother."


    "You know what? If he wants to, do I have to? You don''t have to talk nonsense here. Ask the flower fairy to come here. "


    Qin Feng still said with a smile: "I''ll tell you that the flower fairy is already my woman."


    After all, huaxianzi was blinded. This guy''s mouth was so damaged that he dared to insult him. Huaxianzi was so angry that he wanted to start. But he saw Qin Feng''s hand behind him swinging. It was obvious that he didn''t want to be excited. Huaxianzi finally held back. In order to save people, even if she did, it was nothing. After all, elder martial brother''s life was important.


    When Wu Liangzi heard this, he didn''t believe it any more. He laughed and said, "little guy, you don''t have to look at your skills. Can flower fairy take a fancy to you? He''s a Jinxian, and you''re not even a Banxian. Are you lying? "


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "do you want to hear the fairy say this with your own ears? In that case, you should believe it. "

 Chapter 1511

    Wu Liangzi didn''t believe that the flower fairy would say so, so he said with a smile, "OK, as long as the flower fairy admits that you are his man, I will believe it."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "well, I''ll let you hear clearly."


    Then he turned around, blinked to the flower fairy and said, "Valley master, we can only admit it now. Just say, I''m your man."


    Flower Fairy expression is very rich, and angry, and hesitant, and worried, she was thinking, should not say.


    "Valley master, if you don''t say it, I can''t help it." Qin Feng said.


    The flower fairy finally gave in. In order to save people, it was better than promising this guy. He nodded and said, "OK, Wu Liangzi, he is really my man."


    In his heart, the flower fairy has always been a saint, but now he is with a young white face. How can you let him accept it.


    "The flower fairy didn''t expect you to be such a woman. It really made me lose my sight." Wu Liangzi said angrily.


    "It''s not too late for you to know now. You''re not with him anyway." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Wu Liangzi was angry and said in a loud voice, "come on, although Wu Liangzi likes beauty, you''ve been sullied by other men, and I won''t like it so much. For a woman sullied by other men, I don''t have to take risks and leave."


    Wu Liangzi wanted to leave, but Qin Feng said, "since I don''t want to leave, I''ll hand over Wu Qing. In case something happens to Wu Qing, you can''t bear it. "


    Wu Liangzi can also tell the seriousness of the matter in his heart. He likes her purity for the sake of the flower fairy, but now the flower fairy is no longer the pure flower fairy. It''s not worth taking risks for such a woman.


    "He''s on the back hill."


    After that, Wu Liangzi flies away. Qin Feng turns around, but he sees the flower fairy looking at himself with angry eyes and yells: "Qin Feng, if my elder martial brother doesn''t come out, I want your life."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "OK, go to save people as soon as possible. If there is no one, it will be troublesome."


    Huaxianzi woke up and took her disciples to save people. When they got to the mountain behind, they saw Wuqing lying on the ground. Huaxianzi came forward to check it. She was relieved. She just fainted. She immediately said to Qin Feng, "carry my elder martial brother back, and then deal with you."


    Qin Feng was helpless. I saved your elder martial brother, and you have to deal with me. No wonder his move was too bad. Qin Feng had to quickly pick up Wu Qing and take her to fairy valley.


    When Qin Feng just put Wu Qing on the bed, the flower fairy immediately ordered: "catch this guy for me. After I treat my elder martial brother, I will deal with him."


    Xiaoling and several beauties catch Qin Feng at once. They are also very angry with Qin Feng and dare to insult their master.


    Qin Feng was arrested by several beauties and put into a small house. At this time, he didn''t know whether he could escape him, but it seemed that there must be some punishment.


    After an hour, the door was opened, and Qin Feng saw the flower fairy come in alone. After seeing her, Qin Feng estimated that he was doomed and said, "you can kill him if you want. I won''t resist."


    But the flower fairy shook her head and said, "I killed you. Isn''t it revenge for kindness? How can I say you also saved my elder martial brother? I won''t kill you."


    Qin Feng said happily in his heart: "you really can''t kill me?"


    Flower Fairy face a change way: "don''t kill you, don''t mean you are OK, dare to take me to joke, should be punished."


    Qin Feng thought it would be nice to keep his life. He said quickly, "thank you, valley master. How do you want to punish me?"


    "It''s very simple. Now that the world of cultivating immortals knows that I have a man, so this task can only be given to you. Originally I said that I would give you a female disciple, but now I can''t. people outside all know that you are my man, so from now on, you will become my man."


    Qin Feng was speechless for a while. He didn''t think it would be like this. That was the way he came up with in a hurry. Qin Feng said quickly, "Valley master, I''m just a guy who can''t be worthy of Valley master. Valley master, don''t make fun of me."


    The flower fairy''s face changed and said, "do you think I''m not worthy of you?"


    Qin Feng quickly shook his head and said, "the flower fairy is as beautiful as a fairy. How can I not deserve it? I just can''t deserve it."


    "Since it''s OK, it''s settled. In three days, I''ll get married. You''re ready to be my man."


    Qin Feng was even more shocked. He didn''t do anything. How could he become a man of flower fairy? He didn''t want to do that. He quickly said, "Valley master, I really just want to save people. I don''t mean to be greedy for the beauty of Valley master."


    "You mean you don''t like me anymore. Well, since you don''t like me, I''ll kill you so that people outside won''t laugh."


    Flower fairy is about to start, scared Qin Feng quickly said: "nothing, I promise you, I promise you."


    "That''s right. All right, you''re ready."


    The flower fairy turns around and goes. Qin Feng has no way. He is going to marry the flower fairy now. It''s incredible.


    After the flower fairy left, Qin Feng was at sixes and sevens. What could he do? He couldn''t escape. There were two fairies at the door to watch him. With his ability, let alone going out, it was hard to get to the door. But if he agreed to the flower fairy, he would have two wives.


    Qin Feng thought for a night, but he couldn''t help it. The next day, two fairies took him out again. Because someone wanted to see him, Qin Feng took him to a room and saw that it was Wuqing. After seeing him, Wu Qing immediately said happily, "Qin Feng, do you still know me?"


    Qin Feng was surprised and said, "it''s the elder. How are you? Are you all right? "


    Wu Qing said with a smile: "that''s thanks to you. If it wasn''t for you, I might be gone. Wu Qing won''t thank you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "the elder is serious, as long as the elder is OK."


    Next to the flower fairy said: "elder martial brother, two days later is my wedding day, you will also help me preside over it in person."


    Wu Qing was also a little surprised, but also very happy to say: "I don''t know who the younger martial sister is after. I think he must be super powerful and very handsome."


    Next to a few fairies are laughing, flower fairy some embarrassed, quickly said: "you laugh what."


    A few fairy startled, quickly stopped laughing, flower fairy looked at Qin Feng said: "is this guy."


    That Wu Qing sees is Qin Feng, is more surprised, he continues to ask a way: "what you say is true?"? Are you going to be Qin Feng''s wife? "


    The flower fairy nodded and said: "yes, this guy said that he had something to do with me in order to save you. Now the whole immortal cultivation world knows about this. If I don''t marry him, I won''t get married in my life. Forget it, I''ll be wronged."

 Chapter 1512

    Wu Qing suddenly burst out laughing. Seeing Wu Qing laughing, the flower fairy turned red and said angrily, "what are you laughing at, elder martial brother? Do you think younger martial sister is funny? "


    That Wu Qing quickly said with a smile: "younger martial sister, you misunderstood me. I just laugh at my younger martial sister''s natural beauty. I never mention her life. I thought she would spend her life alone, but I didn''t expect her to get married. Elder martial brother is very happy."


    The flower fairy''s face was even more red, so he said, "elder martial brother, you make fun of me. It''s unreasonable. Well, the day after tomorrow is my day of great joy. Elder martial brother, you should be ready. Then I''ll invite friends from the fairyland to come."


    Wu Qing said quickly, "don''t worry, younger martial sister. I will do my best to help you on your happy day."


    Hearing this, the flower fairy nodded with satisfaction and said, "that''s it."


    At this time, Qin Feng can''t do it. He has a wife and children. What''s the matter of getting married in the fairyland? He said quickly: "Valley master, elder, would you listen to me?"


    The flower fairy thought that Qin Feng would not agree, so he quickly said, "there''s no place for you to talk here. You''ve found it yourself. Do you want to go back now?"


    Seeing that Qin Feng had something to say, Wu Qing said with a smile, "don''t worry, younger martial sister. Anyway, he can''t leave. Let''s see what he said."


    After listening to the elder martial brother''s words, the flower fairy said, "OK, just say it and see what you can say?"


    Qin Feng finally had a chance to say it. He said quickly: "Valley master, elder, to tell you the truth, I still have a wife and children in the cultivation world. If I combine with Valley master, what about my wife and children?"


    Hearing this, Wu Qing laughed. Qin Feng was puzzled. It seemed that this matter was nothing. Wu Qing said with a smile, "don''t worry, little fellow. We are combined in fairyland. We don''t care about this. It''s common for men to have several wives. It''s a big deal to let your wife and my younger martial sister work together. Isn''t that better?"


    Qin Feng said hastily, "you can''t do that. The valley master is noble. How can you do that? Isn''t it a shame to the valley master? "


    But the fairy said, "I don''t care. What do you mean you care so much? Don''t you look down on me and think I''m not worthy of you? If so, it''s easy to do. I''ll kill you now and have my innocence returned. "


    As soon as Qin Feng heard it, it was a deadly rhythm. If he didn''t marry, he would die. Of course he didn''t dare. Wu Qing said with a smile, "forget it, Qin Feng. You''ll be obedient. The day after tomorrow, you''ll marry my younger martial sister. It''s a great event in the fairyland. Later, you''ll become my younger martial sister''s man. You can walk horizontally in the fairyland."


    Qin Feng was speechless. He couldn''t resist. When the flower fairy saw that he didn''t speak, he said, "this guy is dishonest and wants to run. Arrest him for me. Don''t let him run away."


    Several fairies immediately took Qin Feng away. After Qin Feng left, Wu Qing said with a smile, "younger martial sister, this Qin Feng man is good. He attaches great importance to friendship. I think he is quite suitable for you."


    The flower fairy knew this very well in her heart, otherwise she would not have agreed to kill Qin Feng long ago, but the flower fairy would not have said that. Anyway, he was a flower in the fairyland.


    "Even if it''s cheap for him, he doesn''t know what''s good or bad. If you don''t talk about it, elder martial brother, take good care of your wounds, and the rest will be up to you."


    Wu Qing said quickly, "younger martial sister, this time is your wedding. Who would you like to invite to dinner?"


    "Of course, they are well-known in the field of cultivating immortals. I know them. I''ve been traveling for so many years, and there are half of them who are experts in the field of cultivating immortals. I''ll send a letter to them. It''s estimated that there will be dozens of people coming. As for which sects and families are coming, I don''t know."


    "I''m afraid that someone will make trouble on purpose. Younger martial sister, you should not only be friends, but also enemies?" Wu Qing reminds a way.


    The flower fairy quickly said, "elder martial brother, you are right. I forgot this thing. I really offended many people when I was traveling. Some of these people are still experts. We should be on guard against them making trouble."


    "Fairy Valley is your strongest. I think you need someone to help you. Didn''t the person from Xiansheng mountain help you last time? This time, they can still come. How can we say that Qin Feng is not their disciple? If their disciples are combined with you, they will naturally be the masters. They will be happy to let them come. "


    The flower fairy blushed and said, "I''m the girl. Why don''t you call them inappropriate?"


    Wu Qing laughed and said, "of course you can''t do this. I''ll go to Li Shang and ask him to bring someone to help me."


    The flower fairy nodded and said, "please, elder martial brother."


    "Ha ha, younger martial sister is very happy. I''m also happy. If you have any trouble, go ahead and get ready. I''ll go to find Li Shang."


    Flower Fairy left shyly. Li Shang was really happy. He killed Xiao Leng and avenged his elder martial brother. Besides, his younger martial sister also had a good man. Isn''t that a good thing? He quickly got up and flew to Xiansheng mountain.


    At this time of Xiansheng mountain, Li Shang was also in high spirits. He didn''t know how many ways to deal with Fengdu gate. Now, with the help of huaxianzi, he solved Xiao Leng just by doing chores. It can be said that he was very happy.


    However, he was worried about Qin Feng. After all, Qin Feng didn''t come now. If it wasn''t for Qin Feng, he couldn''t kill Xiao Leng at all. At the banquet, all the disciples were very happy, but they were a little unhappy when they mentioned Qin Feng.


    Just at this time, a disciple from outside came in a hurry and said, "master, elder Wuqing of Fengdu sect asked to see you."


    Of course, Li Shang knows Wu Qing. They used to be friends. Now they are happy to hear that he is coming. They get up to meet him in person.


    "Let''s go and meet elder Wuqing."


    Li Shang took his disciples to the outside. He was just seeing Wu Qing come in. Li Shang said with a smile: "Li Shang has met his old friend."


    When Wu Qing saw Li Shang, he also laughed and said, "I haven''t seen Li Shang for many years. You still look like this. Congratulations."


    Li Shang quickly grabbed Wu Qing and said, "Wu Qing, I know you''ve suffered a lot over the years, but now you''ve had a good time. Today our old friends will have a good drink."


    Wu Qing said with a smile, "that''s right. I can''t do without your glass of wine."


    Li Shang hurried into the side hall with Wu Qing, and then ordered to reschedule the banquet again, but Li Shang did not refuse. After all, today is a big event, so naturally he wants to discuss with Li Shang.


    After three rounds of wine at the banquet, Li Shang said, "Wu Qing, you''re not here today just to see my old friend."


    Wu Qing said with a smile: "Li Shang, today I really have a very important thing."

 Chapter 1513

    "Is it related to Qin Feng? Qin Feng didn''t offend anyone with you. If he offends, don''t kill him. I''m willing to help him bear any punishment. " Li Shang said in a hurry.


    That Wu Qing laughs and says: "you really can''t bear this, you still want him to come by himself."


    Hearing this, Li Shang and his disciples were worried. Did huaxianzi want to kill Qin Feng? Li Shang said quickly: "please Wuqing look at the old friend''s face and go to plead for huaxianzi. I hope he can leave Qin Feng''s life. I can promise whatever huaxianzi needs us to do."


    Seeing that Li Shang and other people are so nervous, Wu Qing laughs. Seeing that Wu Qing laughs, Li Shang and others are puzzled. Li Shang says, "what are you laughing at, old friend?"


    Wu Qing said with a smile, "don''t be so nervous. I didn''t say it was Qin Feng''s life."


    "What kind of punishment is that? I hope the flower fairy can show mercy. Qin Feng is a genius of cultivating immortals. In time, he will become a strong man." Li Shang is busy.


    "No, the flower fairy can''t bear to abandon him and stay with him. I won''t tease you when I come here today. I come here today to inform you that our younger martial sister is going to get married."


    After hearing this, Li Shang and many other people were stunned. What does this matter have to do with Qin Feng? Li Shang quickly said with a smile, "it''s the valley master''s great joy. On the day of great joy, I will send a gift in person."


    But Wu Qing said with a smile, "that''s not enough. You don''t just have to send a gift."


    Li Shang didn''t understand this again. He quickly said, "if the flower fairy likes the treasure of Xiansheng mountain, old friend, just say it. As long as it''s not the treasure of Zhenshan mountain, I can promise anything."


    "Ha ha, it seems that you really think Qin Feng is more important than your own son. OK, don''t buy the pass. This time you want to go back with me. Your identity is my in laws."


    Hearing this, Li Shang was immediately confused. What did he mean? He was stunned and said: "old friend, the more I listen to this, the more confused I am. You and I are in laws, but I have no daughter and you have no descendants. How can I become in laws?"


    Wu Qing said with a smile: "I think you are really confused. You have no descendants. I don''t know, but does Qin Feng come from you? Is he your disciple?"


    "What? Do you think Qin Feng is going to marry your younger martial sister? " This time Li Shang finally understood, but this is also too incredible, the flower fairy actually took a fancy to Qin Feng.


    "Are you surprised? Don''t say you were surprised. Even my elder martial brother was surprised. My younger martial sister''s decision was very sudden. However, on second thought, Qin Feng was not an ordinary man. He was just a weak man. It''s nothing. After all, just continue to practice. Anyway, he was also a genius. In other aspects, he was impeccable, intelligent and compassionate, The key is that they are good-looking and worthy of my younger martial sister, don''t you think so? "


    When Wu Qing said that, Li Shang also felt that they were great. He said with a smile, "if it''s true, I''m Li Shang''s more happy. I''m the man''s family. If you want me to do anything, just give me an order. All the people in Xiansheng mountain will listen to you, including me."


    Wu Qing said with a smile, "I don''t dare to transfer you. You are the master of your husband now, so you have to sit in front of them and accept their worship on the wedding day. Today I''m here for the protection work on the wedding day. You know, the world of cultivating Immortals is full of fish and dragons, and my younger martial sister has offended a lot of people, so I think someone wants to destroy this wedding, I hope my old friend will go to protect me. "


    As soon as Li Shang heard this, he immediately got up and said, "don''t worry, old friend. On that day, I personally took people to protect the wedding place. If anyone dares to make trouble there, Li Shang will be the first one to let him go."


    Wu Qing said with a smile: "just fine, with the protection of your Xiansheng mountain, I don''t think it''s a big deal. In addition, I''m here to inform you of the wedding of Qin Feng and huaxianzi. What you should prepare is to prepare. This time I said that Qin Feng is going to our place, so it''s a burden."


    "It''s good for Rufu, it''s good for Rufu. If you follow huaxianzi, Qin Feng can still suffer losses, and it will benefit him a lot in the future." Li Shanggen didn''t care about this. In his opinion, as long as Qin Feng can be with huaxianzi, it is the best for Qin Feng.


    The disciples beside them were shocked. They couldn''t believe it when they heard what the two elders said. The little guy who was still submissive in front of them some time ago has changed into the husband of huaxianzi. You need to know who huaxianzi is and who is more powerful than their master. The key is huaxianzi''s beauty, which is famous in the world of cultivating immortals, With his cold personality, almost no one can have any attraction for him, but unexpectedly, their little apprentice succeeded.


    It was impossible for all of them to believe that they could soak the beautiful flower fairies in Xiuxian world, but Qin Feng did it.


    However, with Wu Qing and master here, they dare not speak. They can only be surprised. At this time, Wu Qing said, "since it''s a burden, you don''t need anything. You just go to celebrate. By the way, in order to protect you, you need to go tomorrow and get married the day after tomorrow."


    Li Shang said in a hurry: "please rest assured, my old friend and flower fairy. I, Li Shang, will take the most powerful master of our school to go tomorrow."


    Wu Qing said with a smile: "that''s a deal. I have other things to do. After all, I''m the one who presides over the wedding, so I''ll leave first."


    Wu Qing got up and left. Li Shang personally sent him to the foot of the mountain. Naturally, he was very happy and said a lot along the way. At this time, all the disciples were frying up.


    "We are so fierce that we have caught up with the coldest woman in the fairyland. It''s really powerful." Fang Yinsheng said excitedly.


    "I didn''t expect that, Qin Feng has the ability. I feel inferior to him." The second elder martial brother also said excitedly.


    "By the way, Liu Banxian, your apprentice has become a man of huaxianzi now. He will be a great man in the future. You''ve become a master." Fang Yinsheng said with a smile.


    Liu Banxian laughed and said, "I''m very happy. I can''t think of it. This boy can really surprise people, but I''m not worthy of being a master. I''ll call him a master in the future."


    Fang Yinsheng said with a smile, "no, no, no matter how powerful Qin Feng is, he will still be your disciple and will be called master."

 Chapter 1514

    Everyone was fighting to speak, but at this time Li Shang came back, and he was very happy to see everyone so excited, but he still said with a serious dart flag, "you all stop."


    As soon as everyone saw that master had come back, he quickly closed his mouth. Li Shang said, "tomorrow, all of you will go to fairy valley with me. This time, we must protect Qin Feng and huaxianzi. No one can disturb this wedding, you know?"


    Fang Yinsheng said hastily, "master, please rest assured that our Fang Yinsheng is trying to protect Qin Feng and huaxianzi."


    "Well, you all go back and get ready to go to fairy valley with me tomorrow morning."


    Everyone was very happy, and they all went back to prepare. After that day, Qin Feng didn''t know what to do in his room. Just at dawn in the morning, several fairies came in. Xiaoling was holding a pile of clothes in her hand. It looked like a red Festival. Qin Feng knew that it was for him.


    "Put this on me." Xiaoling saw Qin Feng, still looking cold. Qin Feng said, "I want to see the valley master. I have something to say."


    A fairy beside said with a busy smile: "what''s to say, if you want to say, wait until the bridal chamber."


    Many fairies have a smile, Xiaoling as elder martial sister, immediately said: "if you are not honest, we will do it."


    Qin Feng didn''t dare to do anything about them. He quickly said with a smile, "I''ll do it myself. I''ll do it myself."


    Since there is no way to resist, can only accept, Qin Feng busy way: "you go out first, I change clothes."


    A few fairies laughed and left the room. Qin Feng couldn''t do without them. He had to put on his clothes and open the door of the room. Several fairies had been waiting there for a long time.


    "Master has an order to take you outside now, but you should be honest. Now you are the bridegroom, the husband of the valley master. There will be guests coming soon. You should meet them outside."


    It''s hard for Qin Feng to deal with it. He''s not a half immortal. He wants to meet those super immortal, golden immortal and powerful people. How much pressure do you put on him.


    "Fairy, I''m afraid I can''t afford it. They are all strong, and I''m not even a Banxian." Qin Feng said helplessly.


    "What are you afraid of? You are not even a Banxian. You can marry our valley master. It''s your pride. Besides, people come to see our valley master''s wedding, not to see you. "


    Qin Feng was speechless, so he nodded and agreed. Fortunately, he had thick skin and was not afraid. When he arrived at the gate of the hall, several fairies guarded him and asked him to wait for the guests.


    Qin Feng had no choice but to calm down and wait for the first group of guests here. After half an hour, the first group of guests arrived.


    However, this group of guests are not others. They are Li Shang and his disciples. In fact, they came yesterday, but the valley master didn''t promise to let Qin Feng meet and let them arrange the protection measures nearby first. Today is a big day. They come to the venue and make arrangements first.


    Seeing Shizu, Shibo and Shifu, Qin Feng''s face turned red, but Li Shang said happily, "Qin Feng, I''ve come to see you."


    Although Qin Feng was embarrassed, he rushed to meet Li Shang and others. Qin Feng stepped forward and came to Li Shang and said, "I''ve met Shizu."


    Li Shang laughed and said, "you''re welcome. Now you''re the uncle and the owner of fairy valley. We can''t treat you like before."


    Fang Yinsheng said: "Qin Feng, my martial uncle is really envious. You are so powerful. When I heard the news, I couldn''t believe it. Don''t say it''s me. All my people don''t believe it''s true."


    Qin Feng said helplessly: "uncle, don''t make fun of me. I''m also forced to be helpless."


    But Li Shang said: "you can''t say that. The flower fairy is the first-class beauty in the world of cultivating immortals. Many strong people can''t think of it. You are still like this. Don''t blame others for being angry."


    Qin Feng had no choice but to nod his head. Li Shang said with a smile, "today our main task is to protect your safety, so we won''t accompany you. Let''s go to see the surrounding situation first, and then arrange things."


    Qin Feng said in a hurry: "that''s troublesome for Shizu."


    Li Shang said with a smile: "what''s the trouble? This is what I want to do most. You should treat the guests well. By the way, Fang Yinsheng, you should stay and protect Qin Feng. Anyone who comes near should keep him at a distance. Do you know?"


    Fang Yinsheng said hastily, "don''t worry, master. With me, no one can get close to Qin Feng."


    Li Shang nodded, then said: "others follow me."


    Li Shang left with others. Qin Feng continued to stay here. Fang Yinsheng happily went to Qin Feng and said, "Qin Feng, you have given us Xiansheng mountain a long face. You don''t know. Shifu is so happy that he can''t sleep. Now all the immortals know that our Xiansheng mountain disciples have married a flower fairy. It''s a matter of glory."


    Seeing Fang Yinsheng say this, Qin Feng was speechless and said, "I don''t know that this kind of thing will happen. It''s too sudden. I''m really forced."


    On hearing this, Fang Yinsheng said with a serious expression: "Qin Feng, I''m talking to you as a martial uncle. Don''t take advantage of it. People are obviously marrying you. It''s like you''ve been wronged. You can''t say that in the future. It''s related to the relationship between Xiansheng mountain and Xiannv valley. We can''t be careless."


    Qin Feng also knows that things have become more and more complicated. It''s no longer his personal business. Xiansheng mountain is involved.


    "I know, martial uncle. I won''t say any more." Qin Feng said helplessly.


    When Fang Yinsheng saw him like this, he said with a smile, "that''s right, Qin Feng. Enjoy your life. This kind of immortal life is what many people dream of."


    Qin Feng had no choice but to shut up. Fortunately, at this time, the first group of guests arrived. Qin Feng saw that the leader was an elder. He was very old, with gray hair, and followed by several disciples. The elder was surprised and looked at Qin Feng, because Qin Feng was wearing the bridegroom''s clothes.


    He may not believe that Qin Feng is the bridegroom and the husband of the flower fairy, but since they are all on, it must be good. The elder had to say quickly, "elder Liu Shiyu of Xianxia Valley comes to congratulate you."


    Of course, Qin Feng doesn''t know what Xianxia Valley is, but since people have said that, he also wants to return the gift and quickly bow his hand. Next to Xiaoling as a disciple, arranged to meet here, quickly came forward and said: "fairy Valley disciple Yanling has seen the elder, please sit in the elder."


    Liu Shiyu said with a smile, "if it''s easy to say, we''ll go first."


    Yanling was leading the way, and Liu Shiyu and others entered. On the way, Liu Shiyu still didn''t believe it, so he asked tentatively, "fairy, is this your husband of fairy Valley master?"


    When Yanling knew what he meant, she said with a smile, "exactly. This is not a joke."


    Liu Shiyu nodded again and again and said: "what he said is that the men that the valley master looks up to must be dragons and phoenixes among people. I''m talkative. I''m talkative."


    Qin Feng continued to wait here. Fang Yinsheng said quickly, "this Xianxia Valley is not an ordinary school. It''s the top 50 school in Xiuxian circle. It''s very powerful."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "what does this have to do with me? Anyway, I don''t know."


    Fang Yinsheng said quickly, "you didn''t know each other before. That''s because you don''t have a background, but now it''s different. You''re the uncle of fairy valley. Anyone who sees you has to face you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s not for the face of the flower fairy. If it''s not because I''m the husband of the flower fairy, who will look at me."

 Chapter 1515

    Qin Feng had no choice but to follow Yanling to entertain the guests. Just as he entered the hall, he saw the flower fairy sitting on the top table. At this time, there were only a few disciples around him. Today, the flower fairy was also dressed in a red wedding dress, very beautiful, and her face was still cold.


    Of course, Qin Feng didn''t dare to go there. She didn''t know where to go. Instead, Yanling said, "Shida, go with the valley master."


    Qin Feng had to come to the flower fairy''s side. The flower fairy didn''t look at him, but said coldly, "please be happy today, you know? Don''t let people think you''re at a loss. "


    Qin Feng was speechless. I didn''t want to. You forced me, but he didn''t dare. He had to laugh and said, "I know, valley master."


    "What else do you want me to do? Can''t you be an outsider? Call me Madame The flower fairy''s face changed.


    Qin Feng had no choice but to quickly change his voice and cry, "I see, madam."


    The flower fairy nodded with satisfaction and then said, "sit down. I''ll get up later. You can go with me to clink glasses with them. Don''t talk. I''ll help you answer what they ask."


    "Well, I won''t say it." Qin Feng didn''t want to say that. He just asked the flower fairy to help.


    At this time, an elder of Xiansheng mountain said in a loud voice, "the auspicious time has come. Let''s have dinner."


    All the people took their seats. Qin Feng knew that the wedding banquet in the immortal world must be different from that outside. There must be no three worships and nine percussions. After all, many people have no family members. They are all immortal. Their family members may be dead or still in the world, so this item is abandoned.


    Just as we sat down, someone suddenly said loudly, "huaxianzi, I heard that you once had an oath, that is, if someone can pull out your sword in this life, it''s your husband. Is it true?"


    Qin Feng was dumbfounded when he heard this. Is that right? It looks similar to a movie he saw. Zixia fairy plays like this. Huaxian may be Zixia fairy, but he is not the monkey king.


    But when he thought about it, if it was true, he would not be able to pull out the sword of the flower fairy. Maybe today''s marriage was yellow, and the people around him echoed this. An elder said, "he''s right. When I came in, I saw that your uncle was not even a Banxian, How can he draw your sword? You have to give us an explanation. There are so many fairyland experts, and many of them are better than him. But why do you take a fancy to someone who is not fairyland? "


    This is to let everyone is to coax up, they are not satisfied in the heart, why, let this little guy actually robbed their goddess, not reconciled.


    A young disciple said, "huaxianzi, my strength is superior. I''m only a few years older than him. My appearance is even better. Why don''t you choose him instead of me?"


    Everyone laughed again. As soon as huaxianzi''s face changed, he didn''t know how to answer. Because when she was young, she did swear that she would never marry. Her sword was forbidden, and only the leader of our school could pull it out. At that time, the leader of our school was huaxianzi''s elder martial brother and another Wuqing, which meant that huaxianzi couldn''t marry.


    Now we see that they say so, how does the flower fairy answer? At this time, when we see that he doesn''t speak, we know that she can''t answer. The young disciple said arrogantly: "if so, I think the flower fairy''s oath was just a joke to cheat us."


    "Yes, I don''t agree. Such a beautiful woman can''t lie to others. If you don''t give us an explanation today, I''ll try to see if I can pull out your sword. If I can pull it out, you''ll marry me."


    "Yes, let''s take part in another competition to see who can pull out the sword of the flower fairy and become his bridegroom."


    Everyone began to coax. The hundreds of experts are so good that no one can suppress them. Some of them are deliberately destroying, while some of them are really not satisfied. Qin Feng is too weak. You can''t even find an expert. If you find something that isn''t even a Banxian, how can they be convinced.


    At this time, Li Shang and others still have protection outside, but Li Shang can''t help seeing this situation. They don''t do it or deliberately make trouble. Instead, they seize the handle of huaxianzi. This matter is so big that it''s not good for huaxianzi. Then Li Shang can only let his own people stay still for the time being, so as not to cause any trouble.


    Seeing this, huaxianzi''s face changed and said, "today is my wedding day. The oath of that year is really true, but time has changed and my heart has changed. I believe you will understand that it is impossible for a person to remain unchanged for decades. Why should I tangle with what happened decades ago?"


    Some of the people who said this also believe that they can understand the meaning of huaxianzi. After all, people will change. Maybe when they were young, they swore and now it''s not too late to repent. It''s not harmful to others.


    But another man stood up and said, "OK, we''ll believe what you said, but what''s the reason for you to find him to be your husband? This man''s strength is poor, and there is nothing outstanding about him. The oath of that year blocked us, but now it doesn''t block him. What can we do for those who admire you? You also have to give us an explanation. I think today, let him show his ability, so that everyone can be convinced. "


    This is obviously aimed at Qin Feng. They want to see Qin Feng''s ability, but Qin Feng is not even a Banxian. How to show it? The flower fairy naturally understood this and said: "like is mutual affection. It has nothing to do with strength. He doesn''t need to show anything. You don''t need to see anything. "


    Huaxianzi''s words make everyone a little unhappy. Anyway, you give a reason. Even if it''s not very good, it''s also a reason. If you say so, it''s equivalent to saying that these experts are not as good as a little kid.


    "Flower fairy, that''s not right. We all regard you as a flower in the fairyland. Now our goddess has become someone else''s wife. Even if he is an expert, he''s an ordinary person. He doesn''t even have the qualification to enter the fairyland. I don''t agree with how to marry our fairy, unless it makes me convinced."


    "Yes, I won''t admit the marriage unless I''m convinced."


    "Yes, I don''t admit it."

 Chapter 1516

    Some people make trouble on purpose, because they don''t accept it, they make trouble on purpose. Others just watch the fun. It''s not too big to watch the fun.


    See so, flower fairy is not flurried not busy way: "since everyone is not in the mood to drink my wedding wine, then please go back, we flower fairy is not easy to bully."


    This is obviously the smell of gunpowder, and we all dare not make trouble easily. After all, this is the place of fairies. They are the host, and you are the guest. They can''t make trouble. Today is still the day of fairies'' wedding. They also feel that it''s a bit too much. They can get married with whoever they want, and they have nothing to do with you.


    "Forget it, flower fairy. We didn''t mean it. We just felt uncomfortable. If you want to, what can we say? Don''t make trouble. Today is flower fairy''s big day. We should congratulate him."


    Most of the people are willing to congratulate. They picked up their glasses one after another. The flower fairy was relieved and said, "since you are still willing to accept it, I''m naturally happy. I''m here to respect you."


    When the flower fairy was about to toast, suddenly a voice came from the door and said, "it''s too much to wait for me to drink."


    Everyone looked back one after another and saw an old man coming in with a group of people. When they saw this man, they were also surprised. They went in one after another and cried, "here comes the summer wind, here comes the summer wind."


    Everyone came forward to greet, but Xia Feng''s face was cold and nodded slightly. It can be seen that he didn''t pay attention to the people who came forward to greet. Qin Feng can''t see this person''s ability, but he is very proud.


    At this time, the flower fairy''s face also changed, Qin Feng also found out, immediately asked: "madam, who is he?"


    The flower fairy said quickly: "he is a demon in the fairyland. His name is Xia Feng. His sect is the seven kill sect. The strength of the seven kill sect is very strong. Xia Feng is close to Da Luo Jinxian. I don''t know if he has broken through. I''m just the later stage of Jinxian. No one here has reached his level."


    Qin Feng also understood, that is to say, the old man here is the most powerful. No wonder these people are so flattering. It seems that he is not here to drink wedding wine today. Qin Feng said quickly, "is he here to find fault?"


    The flower fairy nodded and said, "yes, I have something else to do with him."


    "What, what do you have to do with him?" Qin Feng asked.


    "When his son took a fancy to me and wanted to marry me, I didn''t promise, so I swore that I could only pull out my sword. My sword was forbidden. Only those who had practiced the highest magic of our sect could succeed, so people outside could not do it at all. Naturally, his son couldn''t do it, so I shirked."


    "No wonder. He must have come to trouble today. You should not ask him to come." Qin Feng said.


    "I asked him to come when I was sick. He came uninvited. Looking at his expression, things today will not be easy to forget. I don''t have anything. He may do something to you. Be careful. Don''t leave today. Just follow me and I''ll protect you."


    When Qin Feng heard this, he suddenly felt a kind of happiness, which he had never felt before, because he used to protect others, but now someone has protected himself, and he is still a woman and his wife.


    "Thank you, ma''am." Qin Feng said.


    At this time, Xia Feng had come to the front, and everyone had to follow him. Xia Feng looked at the flower fairy above, and then put his eyes on Qin Feng.


    He looked Qin Feng up and down, then said with a sneer: "flower fairy, you refused my son at the beginning, just to wait for such a thing? He is not immortal at all. He can let you marry down. I really don''t know what good he has. He can attract you so much. Are you teasing me? "


    Xia Feng''s disdain is self-evident, but the flower fairy said with a sneer, "who do I like and what does it have to do with you? I''m willing to marry him. It''s my own business. You come today. I welcome you. If you don''t want to drink wedding wine, but want to make trouble here, please go out."


    That summer breeze laughs and says: "good big tone, I have not been afraid of anyone in the bitter sea, but today is your big happy day, I certainly will not make trouble, I am congratulatory, come to press, send my gift."


    I saw someone sent something from behind. When we saw it, we were also very surprised. It was a purple crown. It was very beautiful and looked valuable. However, it was obviously inappropriate for him to send a purple crown, because only the groom was qualified.


    "Huaxianzi, this is the purple crown my son prepared to marry you. It''s a pity that it can''t be used any more. I''ll send it to you today, but there''s one thing I want to ask you clearly today." Summer breeze drinks a way.


    "No, my purple crown. My husband has prepared it for me. I will wear it when I get married."


    Qin Feng didn''t prepare at all, but the flower fairies didn''t prepare anything for purple crown. Because things were in a hurry, it took a long time for purple crown to do it. It wasn''t a matter of a moment and a half.


    "Ha ha, right? Huaxianzi, since you are ready, I won''t say much. But when you swore that who can pull out your sword will be your wife, you refused my son with this. If you don''t let him see him pull out your sword, I will never agree. Although today is your wedding day, I also want to seek justice for my son. "


    If other people say this, the weight is not enough, but from Xia Feng''s mouth, the weight is different. After all, Xia Feng''s strength is very strong. If he makes trouble here, no one can stop him.


    Flower fairy is not afraid of things, immediately sneer: "Xia Feng, do you want to make trouble here? Well, don''t think you are very powerful. If you dare to make trouble here today, I''ll be the first one to do it. "


    That Xia Feng sneered: "huaxianzi, I know you are not afraid of heaven and earth, but in the face of strength, the others are in vain. I will not be as pitiful as my son. If you don''t let this boy pull out his sword today, you will never get married."


    The flower fairy is about to start. The others are watching. They dare not fight against Xia Feng. At this time, Li Shang rushes in and says, "Xia Feng, what do you want to do?"


    That Xia Feng saw Li Shang, but said with disdain: "Li Shang, I heard that this guy is your disciple, right? You can be regarded as half master. You have a reasonable move, but you have to weigh your own ability, don''t kill yourself."

 Chapter 1517

    Li Shangke is not afraid. Now he is Qin Feng''s master. He is the master of Qin Feng''s wedding. He immediately sneered: "Xia Feng, don''t think you are great. I''m afraid of you. Today is my disciple''s wedding day. I don''t care what master you are. As long as you make trouble, I won''t be polite."


    The following people look at this guy, is really not afraid, that summer wind you are not the general role, and at this time, Li Shang is still blocking him.


    "Shizu, don''t do anything about this man. I promise him." Qin Feng said suddenly.


    People around are very surprised, they do not understand what is going on? Qin Feng dared to say that. Li Shang said, "what did you say, Qin Feng? Can you do what he wants? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "the flower fairy once said that it''s OK to pull out his sword. Since I want to be his husband, I naturally want to do it. Otherwise, I''m not worthy of it. We don''t agree, do we?"


    The flower fairy next to him is also in a hurry. Does this guy want to escape? His reputation is lost here.


    "Shut up, Qin Feng. Can you pull out my sword?" The flower fairy said in a hurry.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "how do you know if you don''t try? What''s more, if I want to be your husband, at least I have to take out something. Otherwise, everyone will not accept. "


    The flower fairy wants to say something else, but the opposite Xia Feng sneers: "flower fairy, you are not afraid that your little white face can''t be pulled out. If it really can''t be pulled out, it''s that he doesn''t deserve it. Today''s marriage is cancelled."


    People around also have comments. Those who don''t agree with this marriage stand up. A young disciple says, "you''re right. You should pull out the sword of the flower fairy. Otherwise, where can he be worthy of the flower fairy?"


    "Yes, if we don''t pull out our sword today, we won''t admit the marriage."


    Some people say that, others are watching, anyway, it''s not too big, Qin Feng said to everyone: "well, since I said, I will definitely do it to pull out his sword, please be quiet."


    Everyone was quiet and wanted to see how Qin Feng pulled out other people''s sword, but everyone didn''t believe that Qin Feng could do it. It was a sword that even the golden fairy couldn''t open.


    At this time, Xia Feng said, "Qin Feng, if you can''t pull it out, you''re going to quit the engagement. Do you know?"


    Qin Feng sneered: "Xia Feng, I know what you are thinking. You are here to vent your anger. OK, I will satisfy you. Flower fairy, take your sword."


    Flower Fairy now is also a face of ignorant force, this guy is crazy, he said angrily: "Qin Feng, if you can''t pull out my sword today, I will kill you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "nothing, I can pull it out."


    "You pull out a fart." Huaxian can''t help being rude.


    Qin Feng didn''t pay attention to it, and Xia Feng said impatiently: "you can''t make trouble, flower fairy. If you don''t give it to him, even if you admit that he doesn''t deserve it, let''s forget about today''s marriage."


    Many people began to coax him. Seeing that the flower fairy didn''t say anything, Qin Feng snatched the sword from his hand, and then said to everyone, "you can watch it. If I pull it out, how about it?"


    That summer breeze sneers a way: "if pull out of words, I summer breeze not only don''t oppose, I still can send up thick gift."


    "You said that, old man, but you should first tell me what kind of gift you want to give, and don''t default on it at that time."


    Xia Feng expected that Qin Feng could not do it, so he sneered, "OK, if you can pull it out, I have a broken elixir here, and I will give it to you."


    Broken elixir, it''s a wonderful elixir. The people who can have broken elixir in the fairyland are all really strong. There are only two of them on Xia Feng''s body. They are all ready to protect their lives.


    As the name suggests, this broken elixir is to break through the immortal directly. If Qin Feng is given it, Qin Feng will reach the level of immortal directly. There is no need to cultivate it. This is the strength of the broken elixir.


    What''s more, the broken elixir can also revive the soul. If the immortal''s soul comes out of the body and is ingested, a broken elixir can be recovered. This is the greatest strength of the broken elixir.


    Therefore, there are not many people in the fairyland who can have such treasures. All they have are really strong.


    At this time, Qin Feng didn''t know what this treasure was. Anyway, it was a good thing, so he said with a smile, "that''s what I said. I can''t go back?"


    Xia Feng sneered: "who am I, Xia Feng? Besides, there are so many people here, I can''t, but if you can''t pull it out, you have to get out. "


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "no problem. Now I can see clearly. I''m going to draw my sword."


    Everyone doesn''t believe that Qin Feng can do it. Even the flower fairy doesn''t believe it at all. When he is about to stop Qin Feng, he is held by a man. When the flower fairy looks back, it''s elder martial brother Wu Qing.


    Wu Qing said with a smile: "don''t worry, younger martial sister. I''ve taught him his own mental skill. He can pull out this sword."


    It turns out that when Wu Qing was trapped, he gave his mental skill to Qin Feng, and Qin Feng also practiced thoroughly, but his strength was not enough. It''s no problem to pull out this sword.


    Hearing this, the fairy understood it and said with a smile, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Wu Qing said with a smile: "I just arrived, but it''s not too late. Watch it."


    Huaxianzi didn''t stop Qin Feng, because as long as the sword is based on our mental skills, the strength gap is no problem. Just when everyone was watching, the sword suddenly opened, and Qin Feng really pulled it out.


    When they saw this scene, they couldn''t believe it. They couldn''t imagine that Qin Feng could pull out the sword, and the flower fairy was also very satisfied with it.


    At this time, Xia Feng''s face is very blue. I don''t know what''s going on. The sword can''t be controlled, because everyone in the world of cultivating immortals knows that huaxianzi''s sword is born immortal,. So even the flower fairy can''t change it. As long as the ban is released, the flower fairy can''t lift it.


    "As you can see, I''ve pulled out the flower fairy''s sword. Now no one dares to say that I don''t deserve it." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Everyone was shocked, but soon someone said: "since you can pull out the sword, it''s true. Flower fairy, we congratulate you."


    Everyone congratulated the flower fairy. Qin Feng said to Xia Feng, "this old man, you said that you would give me the elixir. Now it''s time for you to fulfill your promise. You can''t go back on it."

 Chapter 1518

    Summer breeze in the heart that regret ah, oneself for a while fast unexpectedly gave own treasure person, this but under the public, even if is again flesh ache also not good.


    "What''s the matter? If you can''t bear it, you can''t bear it. I, Qin Feng, am not the one who forces others to do things. " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Who is Xia Feng? Can he be despised by Qin Feng, who is not a semi immortal? He said immediately, "I''ll keep my word. I''ll give it to you now."


    Immediately, Xia Feng gave Qin Feng a broken elixir. Qin Feng took it and hid it without saying a word. It''s a treasure. The flower fairy next to her wanted to laugh. She had never seen Qin Feng so powerful, and she had never seen Qin Feng deal with a golden fairy so severely.


    "Let''s go." Xia Feng doesn''t want to stay any longer. Isn''t it a shame to be here? But Qin Feng said, "master, since you''re here, let''s have a wedding wine. Otherwise, others think I''m not well served."


    The nose of that summer atmosphere is red, say immediately: "Qin Feng, I remember you, see you later."


    Xia Feng left with his own people, and at this time, no one in the hall said no more. The flower fairy was also very happy. This guy was able to find face for himself.


    "How do I behave, valley master?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    The flower fairy nodded and said, "yes, although your strength is not good and your brain is good, it''s OK. You deserve me."


    Qin Feng is helpless in his heart. I''m not stupid. It''s clear that you robbed me to be my husband. When did I rob you.


    "What else do you call me now, my wife?" Said the fairy.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "madam."


    The flower fairy got up and said to the people below, "is there anyone who is against our marriage now? If there is one, stand up."


    No one stood up. An old man called out: "huaxianzi, although he is not strong, he is very smart. I can become an expert in exploration in the future. He can also be worthy of fairies."


    "Yes, I like Qin Feng."


    "I''m also optimistic about him. I''m sure he will become an expert in fairyland in the future."


    Everyone complimented, Qin Feng is also a little speechless, these guys, the wind is really fast, but this is also the result he wants, the flower fairy said with a smile: "in that case, we all drink this cup together."


    Everyone gets up to drink together, and the banquet is normal. Next, Qin Feng will go down to accompany the guests. This is Qin Feng''s most worried thing. After all, the people below are all experts. Although he has just done that Xia Feng, it''s not face-to-face. Now he has to deal with these immortals face to face, and he has no bottom in his heart.


    "Qin Feng, let''s go." The flower fairy led the way, and Qin Feng had to follow him. First, he accompanied the wine table by table. After several people, Qin Feng came to a man, who was very young and looked about the same age as Qin Feng. However, the flower fairy was very polite and said, "it was Murong who also came. It was really a slight."


    The young man just said with a smile: "no matter, why can''t I come to your fairy wedding? Besides, I Murong also want to see who can be your husband."


    Qin Feng''s eyes were a little fierce. He knew that it was not a simple registration role, but he could not ask more. He just stood beside the flower fairy, who said: "since Murong is here, please take a seat."


    Murong shook his head and said, "well, it''s better to sit here so as not to feel uncomfortable. Flower fairy, I want to ask you a question. If I wanted to pull out your sword, would you marry me?"


    Qin Feng, my darling, is another rival. He doesn''t know how many people he has become this time.


    "Mr. Murong, the past is all over. If you don''t mention it, I was wrong with you. I hope you will forgive me." Flower fairy''s attitude is very polite, even more polite than that summer breeze.


    But the other party obviously didn''t buy it. He shook his head and said, "I don''t think you are wrong, but you didn''t like me. I was sure I could pull out your sword. The reason why you didn''t give it to me is because you were afraid of me pulling it out. Now this guy is not half immortal. He can pull it out. That only shows one problem. You don''t like me."


    As soon as the words came out, the people around them stopped. They all knew that Murong''s identity was there, and they had something to do today.


    "He is Murong. Who do I think he is?"


    "That''s right. One of the top 20 families in the fairyland, the Murong family controls the cultivation resources for thousands of miles. I didn''t expect him to come too."


    "The Murong family has always regarded themselves as the eldest. This time Murong is coming, but he doesn''t show his identity. What does he want to do?"


    "He wanted to make trouble."


    People around are talking about it, but they know very well that the Murong family is so powerful that even the flower fairy can''t help it, because fairy Valley is the territory of the Murong family.


    "Murongzai, since I have said that, I will not hide it from you. Everyone has his own ambition. It''s my business who I like. Although you are murongzai, you can''t force others to like you, can you?" Flower Fairy not overbearing not inferior said.


    Murong nodded and sneered: "yes, I can''t force you to like me, but you find something. It''s not bullshit. This kind of person has become my Murong''s rival and defeated me. It''s a slap in the face. I want to get it back."


    It''s another troublemaker. This time, Qin Feng can''t help it. Needless to say, other people''s strength is not enough. It''s as simple as killing an ant. Even a flower fairy may not be able to resist it


    "Murong, don''t make trouble here. Today is my wedding day. If you are here to have a wedding, I will receive you. If you are here to make trouble, please leave."


    Murong changed his face and said, "I''m not a unreasonable person. Since you don''t like me, I won''t force him. But today, we all see that this boy can pull out the sword with the help of huaxianzi. He doesn''t deserve it at all. I think he can be liked by you. He''s a hidden master, OK, If he can fight me, if he can catch me, I''ll give up. How about that? "


    It''s another challenge. This is not for fun. This Murong is at the level of Jinxian, but Qin Feng is not even a Banxian. There are immortal in the middle, Shangxian, and then Jinxian. The gap is too big. The fool knows that this guy is here to deal with Qin Feng.


    Of course, the flower fairy would not agree with such a thing. He sneered, "are you kidding? You are a Jinxian bullying a person who is not a Banxian. What do you mean? "

 Chapter 1519

    Murong said with a sneer: "since you all know that he is an ordinary man, you can still marry him. I''m really blind. I have a crush on you. Well, since he doesn''t dare fight with me, it doesn''t matter. I just want him to kowtow in front of me."


    As soon as this remark came out, people were shocked. Can you say it casually? This is completely to ignore the flower fairy. Now Qin Feng is also the husband of the flower fairy. If you let him kowtow to himself, wouldn''t you slap the flower fairy in the face?


    "Murong, please shut up and go out now. You are not welcome here." The flower fairy said angrily.


    Murong in but not in a hurry said: "if I do not want to leave, how can you take me?"


    "Murong is here. Don''t think your Murong family is very strong. I''m afraid of you. I''m a flower fairy. If you don''t leave, I''ll do it."


    Huaxianzi is not good at making trouble here. Naturally, she can''t just sit back and ignore it. However, Murong''s ability and identity are there, and the two of them are tied up. The key is that no one around can solve their conflict, because these people''s identities are not enough.


    At this moment, suddenly a voice came, and the voice laughed and said: "Murong is here, are you a little boy so rampant in the fairyland? It seems that the Murong family is really arrogant. "


    When everyone heard this voice, the man had already appeared in front of them. When they saw this man, they were all surprised. As soon as the flower fairy saw him, he also exclaimed: "the owner of Taohua Island, Lu Hua."


    "The flower fairy has seen the island owner." The flower fairy was the first to salute this man, and other people also saluted him. At this time, Qin Feng saw an old man with a little crooked head, a little hunched back, and some blurred eyes. At this time, the old man was wearing cloth clothes and cloth shoes, like a rural old man.


    What is his identity? Qin Feng was curious, but seeing everyone''s reaction to this man, he was definitely a master. Even Murong''s face changed when he saw this man, so he quickly stepped back.


    "Murong, where are you going? Come here The old man stopped Murong when he saw that he was trying to leave.


    That Murong in a see no way, had to go on the front ceremony, said: "the Master arrived, disciples have lost far welcome."


    The old man said with a smile¡° Forget it. Anyway, you don''t know the rules. I don''t care with you. There''s no good man in Murong family. "


    Murong''s face turned red. Who dares to say that about them? But now the old man says that, Murong is not angry.


    But he was very angry, but he didn''t speak. The old man sneered at his expression and said, "don''t you agree? It''s right to refuse. After all, you are also a member of Murong family. You should be angry when the family is said like this. But your family should also fight for breath. Don''t be said like this. You say that everyone is happy when they get married. What''s the matter when you have to make trouble? Just because you''re from the Murong family? "


    Murong was reprimanded for a while, and finally could not help saying: "elder, I did not refute because of the noble status of the elder. However, the elder repeatedly accused that our family, as a member of Murong family, should also speak. You are too impolite."


    Murong even in a rage, dare not say the key words, but the old man sneered: "really angry, I just said a few words to you, you dare to refute me, you are nothing."


    Pa Pa Pa, suddenly three slaps hit out, that Murong in the fundamental more than than, solid get three, immediately hit him red face, anger to the extreme.


    He is the successor of Murong family. Now he has been slapped in the face. It''s a great shame. How can Murong bear it.


    If it was someone else, Murong would have done it long ago, but this old man, Murong dare not. Looking at Murong''s angry expression, the old man sneered and said, "still don''t you agree? I''m going to slap you in the face. Go back and tell your father that I helped him teach you a lesson, so that he can discipline you well in the future. Don''t make a big deal for the Murong family before you know you''re sorry. "


    Murong was gnashing his teeth in anger, but he still did not dare to do it. He held back. He could not touch the strength of the other side. Murong turned around and fled from the scene in confusion. At this time, everyone was applauding, because someone could finally clean up the Murong family.


    Qin Feng is more surprised when he looks at it. Is this old man so powerful? Beating Murong was like beating a child. At this time, the flower fairy quickly said, "thank you for your help."


    The old man laughed and said, "what is this? I didn''t come here for him today, but to find you for you. You said you didn''t give me a post when you got married. How dare you."


    The flower fairy''s face changed and said, "island Master, I want to, but I''m afraid the island Master is angry, so I didn''t send it."


    The old man said with a smile: "the past is over. You stole so many of my fairy flowers, and I don''t care any more. In this way, on your wedding day today, I want to join in the fun. I won''t refuse to receive you."


    The flower fairy said with a smile, "of course I welcome the island Master. It''s my honor for you to come here. Qin Feng will soon meet the island Master."


    Qin Feng was pulled by the flower fairy, so he had to say quickly: "Qin Feng has seen the island owner."


    The master of the island looked at Qin Feng and then said with a smile: "no wonder people don''t agree. You are not even a Banxian. But I think you have an unlimited future. You are not a thing in the water. You will become a great thing in the future. I have nothing to give here. This is my immortal clothes. After you put on him, no one below Daluo Jinxian can hurt you."


    Qin Feng was also surprised. Such a treasure was amazing. The people below were even more envious. If you put on the immortal clothes, you will become an immortal. No one can kill yourself.


    Qin Feng didn''t dare to accept it, so he said, "master, I dare not accept such a valuable gift."


    The flower fairy next to him said, "you don''t want what the island Master gave you. Don''t you give the island Master face? You don''t want me."


    The fairy took the fairy clothes, and the island owner laughed and said, "I just like you. When you stole my flowers and put a bottle of seeds on them, you are really a smart ghost."


    Flower Fairy some embarrassed said: "master, don''t mention the previous things, OK."


    The island owner laughed and said, "yes, today is your big day. How can I say these words? Come on, where am I sitting?"


    The flower fairy quickly gave up the title to the island owner, who said with a smile, "then I''m not polite."

 Chapter 1520

    The old man is the only big Luo Jinxian here. It can be said that he is a real immortal. Who else can sit here besides him.


    When the old man sat down, Qin Feng, as the bridegroom, naturally wanted to propose a toast to the old man. In addition to the fact that the old man had just sent Qin Feng''s treasure, Qin Feng immediately got up and said to the old man, "master, I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    The old man laughed and said, "OK, OK, I''ll drink, I''ll drink."


    Two people drink, immediately flower fairy busy way: "island Master, just you for me, clean up that Murong in, but I don''t think he is willing to give up."


    The old man sneered: "he''ll try, not to mention him, but his father Murong Xin came to clean up like me. When I was fighting with his grandfather, they were not born, so they fought with me for death."


    I have to say that the old man is too tough. His grandfather dares to do it. What else can he say to his grandson.


    "By the way, you bridegroom''s strength is almost the same. If you meet any villain, I''m afraid it''s dangerous."


    The flower fairy said in a hurry: "don''t worry, island Master. I will give Qin Feng the fairy clothes."


    "Any one of you can use it. I''m worried about Qin Feng''s safety. Even if it is protected by immortal clothes, it will be caught. You have to find a way to improve his strength."


    "Just now he got a broken elixir from Xia Feng. He should be able to break through the immortal." The flower fairy said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you can get the broken elixir from the miser Na xiafeng. You are really a talent. Well, with your ability, I will help you. In this way, I have nothing in Taohua Island, but there are many flowers. When you take your bridegroom to live with me, I promise to let him improve his strength quickly."


    People who can go to Taohua island are rare. Where is Taohua island? It''s one of the ten forbidden areas in fairyland. It can be said that you can''t get in without the permission of the owner of Taohua Island, even if you are Daluo Jinxian.


    What''s the advantage of this peach blossom island? It''s the fairyland in the fairyland. No matter how powerful you are, any immortal can improve several times faster than the outside. This is also the reason why the island owner can reach Daluo Jinxian.


    "Thank you, master. We will go in the future." Flower Fairy busy way.


    Qin Feng still doesn''t want to go. He wants to go to his own home, but now he can only nod.


    The wedding was very smooth. With the island leader''s seat, no one dared to make trouble. After the wedding banquet, Qin Feng and huaxianzi personally sent everyone away. After everyone left, Qin Feng quickly accompanied huaxianzi back to the room.


    But when he got to the room, Qin Feng was embarrassed. He turned around and left, but the flower fairy said, "where are you going?"


    Qin Feng said with a helpless smile: "Valley master, before you and me, I had a wife, so if I am with you, I''m afraid I''m sorry for my wife."


    When the fairy heard this, he didn''t get angry. Instead, he said with a smile, "I can see that you are very kind to your wife, and I won''t be jealous. But now we are in the fairyland. Things in the fairyland are different from those outside, so you can have two wives."


    "But what if I go back? I said, "do I have a wife here?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Yes, because these are two different worlds. By the way, I can promise to send you back."


    When Qin Feng heard this, he was immediately overjoyed and said, "is that true? You can put me back. "


    The fairy nodded and said, "yes, I can not only let you go back, but also I will go back with you."


    "What, you want to go back with me, that''s not good, doesn''t it mean that immortals can''t enter the human world?" Qin Feng said.


    "You''re only half right. The reason why immortals don''t go to your world is that they can''t cast magic. If an immortal can''t cast magic, he has no ability. Of course, they dare not go."


    "Do you mean that after you go with me, you have no magic, no difference from ordinary people?" Qin Feng was surprised.


    "It''s different. Although I don''t have magic, I still have accomplishments because I''m a golden immortal. I''m just suppressed by several levels. If I go out, I''ll be emperor Zun."


    "Emperor?" Qin Feng was surprised, because emperor Zun was the strongest place in the world of cultivation, and above that was Banxian.


    "That''s also very strong. Outside, Emperor Zun is the strongest." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Maybe, but there are still some experts in the realm of cultivation. There are also some experts in emperor Zun. I don''t worry if you go back alone. I have to go with you, because you are my husband now. According to the rules of fairyland, my wife will go wherever my husband goes."


    Qin Feng doesn''t know the rules at all, but he can''t help it if people want to go with him, and if he doesn''t agree, he won''t be able to go back.


    Qin Feng said: "well, as long as you are willing to let me go back, you will come with me, but I''m afraid if you see my wife, there will be something wrong."


    The flower fairy said with a smile, "are you afraid that I will kill your wife?"


    Qin Feng said: "I don''t worry that you will do this, because you are not such a person. I''m afraid you will have any conflict when you see him."


    "Do you think I look like that? I''ll know later. I won''t be forced to do anything tonight. If you don''t want to, just sleep outside. "


    Qin Feng''s heart is a little happy, but also a little lost, after all, flower fairy is also a beauty, to himself is also very good.


    "Then I''ll have a rest outside. I''ll have a rest early."


    Qin Feng went out and had a rest outside for a night. The next day, Qin Feng got up and appeared in front of us together with the flower fairy. Now Qin Feng has really become the master of fairy valley.


    "Qin Feng, you are also the owner of fairy Valley, so I will tell you something about fairy valley."


    The flower fairy''s words surprised Qin Feng a little, and he said, "what''s the matter with the valley master?"


    "Of course, fairy valley was not founded by me, but by an elder and a fairy. Originally, we would not get married easily. It was because of you that I made an exception. The ancestor of fairy Valley did not die, but was imprisoned."


    Qin Feng was also surprised and said, "is there anything like this in the fairyland?"


    The flower fairy said with a smile: "is it surprising that this world is no different from the outside world? By the way, the fairyland is also very common. It''s just that everyone has a long life and knows magic. If their magic is removed, they will be the world of ordinary people."


    Qin Feng understood that the fairyland was not as bright as he thought. It was also a dark place, but people outside would not know.

 Chapter 1521

    Qin Feng said hastily, "Valley master, since that''s the case, are we going to find our grandmaster?"


    But the flower fairy shook her head and said, "no, now our strength is not enough. Do you know the strength of the people who can imprison our ancestors?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I know little about the level of fairyland."


    "Then I''ll tell you that the fairyland is divided into Banxian, Xianren, Shangxian, Jinxian and daluojinxian. There is an immortal above daluojinxian. The so-called immortals outside are not what you think."


    immortal? Qin Feng was also a little surprised, because ordinary people think that immortals are immortals, but now it seems that immortals are much higher than immortals.


    "Only when you reach the immortal level, can you live and live together with heaven and earth. The great Luo Jinxian can only live long live. But when you reach the immortal level, you can create a new world. He is the real God, a higher level local world in the immortal world."


    "You mean that this immortal is the real God, and your grandmaster was imprisoned by such a person."


    "Yes, my grandmaster is also a God. He was defeated and imprisoned by a stronger God. His position should not be in the fairyland, but in the higher fairyland. So I said that we have no chance to save people, and even if we go to the fairyland, that is not what we can resist."


    Qin Feng fully understood the meaning of huaxianzi. He didn''t expect that there was a divine world above the fairyland, which was really rare for Qin Feng.


    "Well, I don''t mean anything else to tell you so much. I just want to tell you about our fairy valley. After all, you are also the owner of fairy valley. You should know that as for the grandmaster, you can only wait for the future."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "well, if I have a chance to enter the divine world in the future, I will definitely save people."


    The flower fairy said with a smile¡° I believe you will, but whether you can do it or not is another matter. Well, if you want to go back, I''ll go back with you. "


    Qin Feng was surprised and said, "thank you so much, valley master. By the way, if you come with me, you will lose all your mana. I''m afraid you are in danger."


    "I''m afraid of everything. Even if I don''t have magic power, I have the power of emperor. Ordinary people are not rivals. Don''t worry."


    Qin Feng nodded and then said, "I''ll go back and get ready. When will I go back?"


    The flower fairy said with a smile, "it''s not too late, just tomorrow."


    Qin Feng is very happy, immediately happy said: "thank you Valley master."


    "Don''t call me the valley master, call me my wife."


    Qin Feng nodded awkwardly and said, "madam."


    The next day, Qin Feng came to Xiuxian gate under the arrangement of Huaxian. When they went out, it was Liu Banxian who was on duty. Seeing Huaxian, Liu Banxian quickly apologized and said, "Huaxian, if you come here, you''ll miss it."


    "Liu Banxian, please don''t mention it. You are my husband''s master, that is my master. I should call you master."


    Liu Banxian said with a smile, "I don''t deserve it. What''s the matter with you two here?"


    Qin Feng said, "master, we''re going back, so we''re going here."


    "You''re going back? Does the flower fairy want to go back with you? " Liu Banxian was surprised.


    "Yes, now I''m Qin Feng''s wife. I''ll go wherever Qin Feng goes."


    "But if you go out, you will have no magic at all. It will be dangerous." Liu Banxian said.


    "It''s OK. I''ll stay with Qin Feng. Don''t worry."


    Seeing huaxianzi saying this, Liu Banxian also nodded and said with a smile, "it''s the best thing for a husband to sing and a woman to follow. Well, I''ll open the door to cultivate immortals and let you go out now."


    Liu Banxian opens the door to cultivate immortals. Qin Feng and huaxianzi leave the fairyland and return to the earth. This time, Qin Feng escaped from death and brought back a beautiful woman. Not only that, Qin Feng is not a Banxian, so his strength has reached the emperor''s level. It can be said that Qin Feng should be the top class in the world.


    After leaving fairyland, Qin Feng and huaxianzi go directly to their home. He doesn''t know what he will see when he goes back. He just hopes Meng Ke and Nannan will be OK, and the queen and Danshen will be OK.


    Qin Feng arrived at home. When he appeared at the door of his house, he saw a child standing at the door. This child is Nannan. Qin Feng cried excitedly, "Nannan, dad is back."


    When the girl saw Qin Feng, she ran over excitedly, rushed to Qin Feng''s arms and said, "Dad, where have you been? I miss you so much


    Qin Feng quickly picked up the baby, the first time to see the baby crying, Qin Feng is also very reluctant, quickly said: "it''s all bad dad, dad left too long, dad will not leave you."


    Nannan hugs Qin Feng tightly for fear that he will run away. Qin Feng says, "Nannan, where''s mom?"


    "My mother is cooking in it," she said


    Qin Feng quickly picked up the baby and went in. The flower fairy followed him. At this time, he just came to the living room and saw the baby shouting: "Mom and dad are back."


    Meng Ke came out of the kitchen in a hurry. After seeing Qin Feng, he was overjoyed and cried, "Qin Feng, you''re back. I''m really afraid you won''t come back."


    Qin Feng rushed over and hugged Meng Ke. The three of them were reunited, and the flower fairy nearby was also moved,.


    After a while, Qin Feng released Meng Ke. Meng Ke also saw the flower fairy beside him and said quickly: is this beauty your friend¡°


    Qin Feng nodded awkwardly, but the flower fairy said, "you''re wrong. I''m Qin Feng''s wife."


    After all, Meng Ke is Qin Feng''s wife. The girl next to him immediately said, "my father has only one wife, that''s my mother. You''re not."


    Meng Ke knew that there must be something. He quickly said to Nannan, "Nannan, go to the room to read the meeting book first. My mother has something to say to this aunt."


    Nannan is also very smart. She nodded her head and said, "Mom can''t let this aunt rob her father."


    Qin Feng said, "my dear, my father will not leave you."


    This time, the girl was white. Qin Feng gave her a glance and ran into the room. After the girl left, Meng Ke said as the master: "what''s the name of this elder sister?"


    The flower fairy said: "my name is flower fairy. You can call my sister. I''m older than you."


    "Well, I''ll call you sister. Please sit down.",; I''ll make you a cup of tea. "

 Chapter 1522

    The fairy nodded and sat down. Mengke went to make tea. Seeing that mengke had left, the fairy said, "now I understand why you have to come back. There is such a beautiful old woman and lovely child at home. I want to come back too."


    Qin Feng said quickly: "Valley master, this world is different from fairyland. Men and women in this world can only have one spouse, so I can''t call you madam here¡°


    The flower fairy said with a smile, "it''s OK to call me the valley master, and I think your wife is also a reasonable person. I''ll talk to him."


    Qin Feng was a little worried and said, "don''t say anything else. My wife is just an ordinary person and can''t stand any threats."


    But the flower fairy said, "do you think I will harm your wife? Who is my flower fairy? Don''t you know? "


    Seeing that the flower fairy was a little angry, Qin Feng quickly said with a smile, "I should know that the valley master will not do this. I am talkative."


    At this time, Meng Ke also came and put a cup of tea in front of the flower fairy. At this time, the flower fairy said: "Qin Feng, go with the child, I''ll talk to your wife."


    Qin Feng nodded and then entered the room. When he came to the room, he saw Nannan sitting there. When he saw him coming in, he immediately turned his head away from him. Knowing that he was angry, Qin Feng quickly came forward and said with a smile, "Nannan, I''m angry with my father. My father is not good. This matter is troublesome and needs to be explained."


    But the girl said, "what can I do for you to explain? You''ve taken other people as your wife and brought them home. Are you all men like this?"


    Qin Feng felt that this was too precocious for Nannan, so he said with a smile: "Nannan, dad is wrong, but Dad can''t help it. If dad doesn''t agree, Dad can''t come back."


    Hearing this, she turned around and said, "Dad, is that true?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "when did my father tell lies, especially to my daughter, that world is a place called fairyland. My father is very powerful in this world, but he is an ordinary person in that world, so I can''t help myself. If this aunt didn''t protect me, I would never come back, and she and I are only nominal, And it''s a couple in that world. It doesn''t count in this world. That''s why we''re a family. "


    As expected, Nannan believed Qin Feng''s words and hugged Qin Feng and said, "I knew Dad would not leave us. Dad, we''ll make up, but does this aunt want to be at home?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "yes,; When he comes back with me, he can protect me as well as you. Just think of it as sister Xiao


    "I understand. Don''t worry, Dad. I won''t have any opinions on him. Let him stay at home."


    Qin Feng was very reasonable when he saw Nannan. He picked her up and said, "it''s nice to see Nannan. By the way, I haven''t seen my father for so many days. Do you want to miss my father?"


    Qin Feng and his daughter chat again. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. Naturally, they have a lot to say. After they finish talking, Qin Feng thinks that he doesn''t know what''s going on outside. He''s still a little worried about Meng Ke, so he quickly lets her play inside. He goes out to have a look.


    Qin Feng came out and was about to speak when he saw Meng Ke coming. Her face was smiling, which reassured Qin Feng. It seemed that Meng Ke was not angry


    "Wife. Is that all right? " Qin Feng asked quickly.


    Meng Ke said: "nothing. I know everything about you and my sister. I don''t blame you. My sister will live with us in the future. Even if you are together, I won''t object. After all, my sister saved you."


    Qin Feng knew that it was the flower fairy who had told him all about fairyland. Indeed, it was the flower fairy who saved himself. Qin Feng said with a smile, "of course, I will only be my friend here, not my wife."


    The flower fairy heard what he said and hummed: "Qin Feng, you are good. Now there are two beauties waiting on you, but I will not do anything for you."


    Meng Ke said with a smile: "sister, you are the guest here. If you have anything to tell me, I will do it."


    Huaxianzi was very satisfied with Meng, and quickly said, "sister, I can''t bear to let you do it. You are not angry when I come here. I really admire you. Of course, it can''t be cheaper. This guy''s food is very good, and I''m also hungry. Let him cook for us."


    Meng Ke said with a smile: "good, but I can''t say it. I still want my sister to come."


    The flower fairy immediately said, "did Qin Feng hear that? If we don''t get ready to cook, we''re all hungry. "


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that the girl became a friend so easily, and he took himself as an opponent. However, it''s good that what he worried about didn''t happen.


    Qin Feng said happily, "OK, I''m going to cook now. You wait."


    Qin Feng is really happy. What he has been worried about has been solved so well. He hums happily. After cooking, the whole family is happy again and wants to eat. At this time, Qin Feng says to Meng Ke, "wife, where has the queen been recently?"


    Since he was caught, Qin Feng didn''t know where the queen was going. The flower fairy said, "who dares to call himself the queen?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "she is also a beautiful woman. Her strength is very strong in this world, and her temper is very grumpy, so she is called queen. It''s nothing. She''s very nice."


    "It turns out that it''s a beauty again. You guys are seducing beauties everywhere. Really, sister, this time I''m here, I''m sure I''ll help you watch him. He won''t look for another beauty in the future."


    The fairy''s words made Meng Ke laugh. She said: "Qin Feng wants to find a beautiful woman. I can''t manage this matter. I''m afraid my sister can''t manage it either. Sometimes he doesn''t know what''s going on, so the beautiful woman comes with him."


    Flower Fairy also feels as if he is talking about himself. Isn''t that how he came here? The flower fairy said, "I don''t care. My sister is good, but I have a bad temper. If you dare to seduce a beautiful woman again, I won''t be merciful."


    The girl was afraid that she would bully Qin Feng, so she quickly said, "Auntie, it''s not good for you to bully my father. My father didn''t mean to bully him. It''s all the beauties who came to him on their own initiative."


    Nannan''s words made huaxianzi and mengke laugh. Huaxianzi said, "don''t worry, Nannan. As long as your father is good, I won''t bully him. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 1523

    The girl nodded seriously. Meng Ke said: "the queen has left here recently. Since you left, he has been worried and I am worried, so he went out to look for you. Now there is no news."


    Qin Feng was a little worried when he heard this. After all, the Queen''s strength is not very strong. It''s just the peak of the saint. If she meets the real strong, it''s still dangerous.


    "Yes, what about Dan?" Qin Feng asked.


    Meng Ke said: "since you left, Dan is not here. He is worried that his presence here will bring us danger, so he chose to return to another world."


    After all, if the God of Dan is really in danger, it really threatens Meng Ke and his daughter.


    After asking them where they are going, Qin Feng talks with them about other things. After dinner, Meng Ke and huaxianzi meet for the first time. Naturally, there are many words. Qin Feng accompanies her to do her homework. After finishing her homework, she goes to bed. Qin Feng goes to the back to practice alone.


    This time he came back, it can be said that his strength has greatly increased, and he is already an expert at the level of emperor. Although he is nothing in the fairyland, he is really a strong man here.


    After coming back, Qin Feng mainly accompanies his daughter, because Meng Ke is taken by the flower fairy. The flower fairy also returns to this place for the first time. Everything around him is very attractive, especially shopping. It''s a woman''s lover, and no woman can refuse. After the queen leaves, Meng Ke has another partner to take him shopping.


    Qin Feng picks up his daughter from school every day. On that day, he just comes back from school and meets Fengpo. Fengpo doesn''t appear all the time. Suddenly, Qin Feng feels very surprised.


    "Where have you been? I haven''t seen you for a while Qin Feng is also very happy to say.


    Feng Po said: "I''m also very happy to see you. After you disappeared during this period of time, we all went crazy to find you. Later, we heard that you went to the fairyland, so we were relieved. The queen consciously went to find the emperor, and the Dan God also went back. Only I was worried that those guys would continue to look for Xiuxian gate, so I didn''t dare to leave."


    Qin Feng said, "why didn''t I see you when I came out?"


    Feng Po said, "maybe it''s not a place."


    Qin Feng just remembered that there are several places in Xiuxian gate now. It''s not Xiansheng mountain that he can enter. He said with a busy smile: "I made it rough. There are several places. If you''re OK."


    Fengpo said quickly: "it''s not peaceful here recently. Since you went to the fairyland, it''s spread that you and Fengxia went to the fairyland and didn''t come back. The experts of the fairyland all rushed here. During this time, all the experts arrived. Their main sects and families joined hands to enter the fairyland."


    The people in Xiuzhen world really don''t know whether they are alive or dead. They are not an immortal''s opponent, but if so many people want to go in, the immortal in them will not kill the innocent indiscriminately.


    "Well, after I went to the fairyland, I knew that the situation inside was not as good as we thought. Since they want to go in, let''s go in. It has nothing to do with me. The people inside will clean them up."


    "Is that really all?" Phoenix slope some don''t believe of say.


    "Don''t worry. It''s useless for them to go to the world of cultivating immortals. It''s not something we can manage. My biggest wish now is to take good care of my daughter and Meng Ke. By the way, I brought an immortal back, but now I''m going shopping with my wife."


    Feng Po laughed and said, "I knew you had the ability to bring back the immortal. How old are you


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "she''s a woman. She''s very old, but she looks a little older than Meng Ke. However, he''s an immortal who doesn''t have magic power. He can''t enter the mortal world. Once he enters the magic power, he disappears."


    "Isn''t he very dangerous? Why did he risk coming here?" Feng Po puzzled said.


    Qin Feng some embarrassed said: "this matter later, you come back just in time, I picked up the baby back, they will soon come back, I go to cook, you help me."


    Feng Po nodded repeatedly. Although he was Qin Feng''s uncle, he still listened to Qin Feng. Qin Feng was busy. Sure enough, they came back in less than an hour, and Qin Feng just finished the meal.


    The two beauties naturally bought a lot of small and big bags when they came back. Although the flower fairy is a fairy, the things in the world still attract him, especially the clothes and shoes.


    Qin Feng greets them to have dinner, and introduces his uncle to huaxianzi. When he gets to know him, he is a friend.


    After dinner, Qin Feng still accompanies her to do her homework. The two beauties try on their clothes and shoes, and Qin Feng has to refer to them. Qin Feng is very busy.


    After a few days of this life, Qin Feng was also stable. That day, Fengpo suddenly found him and said, "Qin Feng, recently the sects of Xiuzhen world joined hands and gave you an invitation. It''s in my hand. I''ll give it to you now."


    Qin Feng took the invitation and saw that it was their sect in the world of cultivation that held a meeting. He hoped Qin Feng could attend. Qin Feng thought about it, but still didn''t want to go. After all, the things in the world of cultivation have nothing to do with him.


    "Forget it, I''m not going." Qin Feng shakes his head. Now for him, nothing is more important than his wife and children.


    But Fengpo said: "although this invitation is an invitation, in fact, even if you have to go, if you don''t go, they will come here to find you. I''m afraid you don''t like it."


    Qin Feng also understood that they wanted him to talk about the fairyland. They didn''t know that they knew they were back so soon.


    "Well, when?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Three days later, on the mountain of xiuxianmen, it is estimated that dozens of sects and families have arrived. They are all the leaders of xiuzhenjie."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng nodded and said, "since they want me to go, I''ll go. I also want to see what they want to do."


    "But you have to be careful, this time there may be emperor Zun."


    Emperor Zun is the strongest in the world, but Qin Feng is also emperor Zun now, and Emperor Zun is the highest level. I''m afraid there are few people in the world who can draw with him.


    Thanks to his time in the world of cultivating immortals, he reached this level in just a few months. Otherwise, it is impossible for anyone to be in the world of cultivating immortals

 Chapter 1524

    Qin Feng said, "don''t worry. I''ll let them know my strength this time. By the way, you''ll go with me then."


    Feng Po said with a smile: "that''s natural, but you know my strength. I can only pour you tea at that time."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "if you are in the World Expo, I should pour you tea. Moreover, I don''t know many people in the world of Xiuzhen, so I need my uncle''s advice."


    After the two discussed, Fengpo also went back to rest. Qin Feng still went home to practice, waiting for them to come back.


    On this day, Qin Feng mentioned this to him after the fairy came back. As soon as the fairy heard, he was going to go with him, but Qin Feng didn''t agree because he wanted someone to protect Meng Ke and his daughter.


    "You stay here with mengke and Nannan." Qin Feng said


    "What''s the matter? I''m really your bodyguard. I can''t go anywhere I want." The flower fairy refused.


    "In that case, I won''t go either. I''ll stay with them."


    Qin Feng planned to give up, but the flower fairy said, "it''s easy to do. Take them with you."


    Qin Feng didn''t dare to do that. There were several hours on the way. There was no way how old the baby was.


    "No, I have to study. Forget it, I won''t go either."


    Meng Ke came out at this time and said, "Qin Feng, you''d better let your sister go. I heard that your sister''s strength is stronger than you. I''m not sure if you are alone outside. It''s better for her to protect you."


    "Flower Fairy busy way:" hear not, your wife all wants me to go with you, she is afraid you have an accident


    "But what do you do at home?" Qin Feng said.


    "It''s OK. You''ve been away for such a long time. It''s OK outside. And this time, it''s estimated to be one or two days. You''ll come back when you go. It''s OK."


    Qin Feng thought about it and said, "well, I''ll go and return early. When you go to pick up your baby, let the bodyguards be with you."


    Although Qin Feng doesn''t have any experts, Qiao Sanniang also has bodyguards. Although they are not true practitioners, they are martial arts experts.


    "Well, I''ll let them go with me."


    Since Meng Ke agreed, Qin Feng nodded and said, "Valley master, this time I''m going to deal with those experts in the cultivation world. Can you listen to me after you go?"


    "Boy, it''s amazing. Let the valley master listen to you. Forget it. I don''t care with you. This world is your world. I''m the guest. Let the guest be his guest." The flower fairy said with a smile.


    Qin Feng nodded. The next day, he first sent his daughter to school, and then went home with Fengpo and huaxianzi to Xiuxian gate.


    At this time, xiuxianmen is two hours'' drive away from his residence. In the car, huaxianzi is very interested in everything in the world. When he sees the car, he asks about it. Qin Feng has to explain it one by one. But when the explanation is not clear, he is scolded by huaxianzi, saying that he doesn''t know how to pretend.


    Feng Po next to her is funny, but sometimes she is reprimanded by the flower fairy. Naturally, Feng Po is happy to accept it and never gets angry. Qin Feng is a little embarrassed. It''s a little unhappy that the two old men are reprimanded by her all the way.


    When he arrived at his destination, Qin Feng put his car in a small town at the foot of the mountain. There were still many people in the town, and there were many restaurants. Qin Feng prepared to stay here first, because there was not enough time in the evening.


    "Valley master, we will eat here and stay in a hotel here in the evening." Qin Feng said to the flower fairy.


    "I''ll listen to you, but you have to eat good food and live clean." Said the fairy.


    Qin Feng nodded with a smile and said, "don''t worry, you''ll be satisfied."


    Qin Feng took two people to stay here, and then found a restaurant to eat. The food in this restaurant was not as good as Qin Feng''s. The flower fairy was complaining while eating, and regretted coming.


    "I told you not to come. You have to come. It''s not as good as home." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Shut up and go back. I want you to do it for me every day. I can''t do without one meal."


    Qin Feng had to nod his head. At this time, two people came to the hotel. Qin Feng was not only a practitioner, but also a powerful saint. This level was also very strong among the practitioners.


    "Elder brother, you say these guys have to find out what the use of Qin Feng is. Let''s open the Xiuxian gate together."


    The two sat down and began to talk. The other elder said, "what do you know? It''s said that Qin Feng has been inside for a long time. He must know the situation inside. After finding him, it''s good for us to ask him about the situation inside. "


    The young man sneered, "big brother,; They are people who have been in. Will they tell you that? "


    But the old man was proud to say: "if he doesn''t say yes, we will let him say that so many experts can''t deal with a little guy."


    Qin Feng can hear clearly. These guys call themselves for this. He has already expected it. But he still feels uncomfortable when he hears what they say.


    "I''ll take care of them." The flower fairy was about to go up. Qin Feng grabbed him and said, "forget it, they are just two roles. It''s not worth mentioning. Let''s eat."


    Flower fairy is not happy to say: "the food is not delicious, still can''t let me pick up others, it''s really unreasonable."


    At this time, the two people also noticed here. They thought it was a quarrel between them. When they looked back, they saw the beautiful flower fairy. The two people were immediately in front of their eyes. The young man said: "brother, do you see it? This sister is so beautiful. I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman before. "


    The other one nodded and said, "you haven''t seen it. I haven''t seen it. It''s like a fairy."


    What they say is right. The flower fairy is really a fairy. Even when she comes to the cultivation world, her fairy temperament is still there. Because she is too beautiful, when she goes shopping, she has to fight with people. Naturally, it is to clean up others, and it also gives Qin Feng some trouble.


    Originally, the meal was not delicious, but now I met two apprentices, which made the flower fairy angry. Regardless of Qin Feng''s words, she immediately stood up and said, "what did you just say to me?"


    The young man was even more excited when he saw the beauty and heard what they said. He quickly accosted them and said, "beauty, I say you are the most beautiful beauty I have ever seen, just like a fairy."


    The elder also said with a smile: "yes, she is as beautiful as a fairy. Beauty, if you have time, it''s my treat. How about having a drink with us?"


    Qin Feng shook his head beside them. He didn''t want to worry about anything, but the two guys came to die on their own, so don''t blame themselves.

 Chapter 1525

    At this time, the flower fairy''s face is smiling, but her heart is murderous, she sneered: "so you two like ah ah, well, I''ll have a drink with you, but if you can slap each other a few times, I''ll drink with you."


    This immediately made them understand that the girl was teasing them. The old man said angrily: "little girl, don''t think you can talk nonsense just because you are beautiful. Do you know who we are now? If you are obedient, drink with us and play with us, you won''t do anything to you. If you dare to resist, I won''t be lenient, Don''t blame me for my hard work. "


    With these words, the two guys immediately burst out laughing. The one who laughs is lewd. The opposite Qin Feng shakes his head. How lewd are you now? How miserable will you die later.


    Fengpo is also a spectator. He knows the strength of the flower fairy, the tree emperor. These two gods are like children in front of him. If you want to fight, you can fight.


    "I''m here to see if you have the ability to let me drink with you."


    The elder was about to take the hand, but the young man was afraid that he would rob the beauty, so he immediately said, "brother, wait a minute, let me come first."


    The elder had no choice but to nod his head and then sit down. Your young man is even more frivolous. When he is less than one meter away from huaxianzi, he says with a smile: "beauty, you follow me, I promise you to be popular, spicy and prosperous. You follow this guy around you. What''s his role? He''s an ordinary person. I can tell you, I''m not a person in this world, I''m a master, a real master. "


    If ordinary people can''t understand this, because ordinary people don''t know about the cultivation world, but this guy looks like the flower fairy has some strength, so he should be a cultivator.


    "Yes? You have the ability. What kind of ability do you have? " Flower Fairy teases a way.


    Qin Feng now understands the difference between the flower fairy and the queen. The queen doesn''t talk nonsense with him at all, but the flower fairy has patience and seems to be deliberately teasing him.


    "Beauty, I tell you, I can resist the attack of thousands of people, the key is that I am in good health, I promise you three days can''t bed."


    This words some licentious and unbearable, but the flower fairy is still face unchanged smile way: "is it? Do you believe I can keep you out of bed for the rest of your life? "


    The young man thought that huaxianzi was flirting with him. He said with a smile, "well, I wish you could not get me out of bed all my life. Otherwise, let''s go now. I''ll find a place for us to have a good time."


    The young man wanted to pull the flower fairy and left, but before he met the flower fairy, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest and immediately bent down like a shrimp on the ground.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" The elder couldn''t find any reason, so his brother fell down.


    "Big brother no, this woman is not simple."


    Hearing this, the elder was furious immediately, and his strength showed up. The power of the saint can''t be underestimated, but it''s nothing in front of the flower fairy.


    "What are you, little girl?" The elder said angrily.


    "Who am I? Are you qualified to know? Are you people from the mountains? " The flower fairy sneered.


    "Since you know that, you are the people of the cultivation world. You should know Longshan. We are the people of the Dragon God. The people of the Dragon God are not easy to bully. Today you hurt my brother, so you must go with us."


    Longshan, Qinfeng I don''t know, that flower fairy even more don''t know, he said with a smile: "what bullshit Longshan Dragon God, is your boss came, I also hit him."


    This is very arrogant, but huaxianzi has the ability to be arrogant. Even if he has no magic, his strength is still the strongest in the world.


    The elder couldn''t see the skill of huaxianzi at all, because the gap was too big. He thought he was the most powerful here, and immediately said, "little lady, is it because there are two men around you, and I won''t touch you. I''m sorry to break you, so I''ll take the two guys around you first."


    Flower Fairy did not stop, but said: "good, but I think you''d better move that young man, because he is my husband."


    This immediately let the elderly suddenly overjoyed, immediately said: "well, then I will kill your husband, then you will become my woman."


    The young man next to him was dissatisfied and said, "brother, isn''t this chick mine?"


    But the elder said, "I''m your elder brother. You should let me, but don''t worry. I''ll play for you when I''ve had enough."


    It seems that young people dare not say anything. After all, his strength is poor. At this time, Qin Feng shakes his head. This flower fairy is no different from other women. So is the queen and Xiao Xiao. They all try to bully themselves.


    "Come out, boy. It''s not spacious here. I''m afraid it will be bad if I break it." The elder sneered.


    "You don''t have to go out. Here you are. I promise I''ll beat you." Qin Feng said lightly.


    "Well, have courage. I''ll see how you can beat me."


    The other side''s direct hand, this guy is anxious, very unhappy with Qin Feng, a hand is to kill move, but he is a fart in Qin Feng''s eyes, Emperor beat saint, that is the rhythm of hanging.


    Qin Feng didn''t make much effort to kill him, so the guy fell to the ground. The young man next to him was scared and ran to see. He was so cute that his elder brother was not angry.


    His elder brother is a saint. It''s not a joke. There can''t be any opportunistic time. Now he understands that they can''t afford to offend the people in front of him.


    The young man turned around and wanted to go, but the fairy caught him, and then another move stopped him.


    "Brother and sister, spare your life. I''m innocent." The young man quickly begged for mercy.


    "You are innocent, just don''t rob me to be a wife?" The flower fairy said with a smile.


    The young man quickly said: "elder sister, I''m wrong. I don''t have this ability. Elder sister''s ability is too strong. Please let me go."


    Qin Feng said quickly, "are you all from Longshan? How many others are there? "


    Qin Feng wanted to have a look at the above situation. The young man quickly said, "all the people from the top ten sects and families in our Xiuzhen world have arrived. We are only a part of Longshan people."


    "How many experts are there? If you tell me more carefully, I may let you go. " Qin Feng said with a smile.

 Chapter 1526

    "Brother, this time we have emperor Zun. Every sect has emperor Zun. There are 18 saints in total. There are about 50 saints at our level. The others are God Zun."


    Eighteen emperors, which makes Qin Feng a little surprised. He and huaxianzi are only two, and he can''t fight against eighteen.


    "Well, what are they going to do with Qin Feng now?" Qin Feng asked.


    The young man looked at Qin Feng, suddenly remembered, and immediately cried: "you are Qin Feng."


    "Now I know, you are too stupid, say it quickly." Said the fairy.


    The young man said quickly: "among the eighteen emperors, Muzhi, the leader of Shura sect, the first sect in the Xiuzhen world, is the leader. His strength is the strongest, and everyone listens to him. I don''t know how to deal with Qinfeng, because my level is not enough, only the leader level people know."


    Qin Feng nodded. He believed the man''s words and said, "OK, I''m finished. You can go."


    This guy was so surprised that he turned around and wanted to run, but the fairy killed him with a move. Qin Feng shook his head helplessly and said, "Valley master, you do this, it seems that I don''t mean what I say."


    The flower fairy disdained to say: "it''s not good to regard yourself as a powerful person. Don''t you let him go back to tell them?"


    Of course, Qin Feng knew this, but he would not break his promise, but now the flower fairy killed the man, even if he did.


    But they killed two people here and made the people around panic. Everyone ran away. Qin Feng looked here and said, "it''s not good for us to stay here. There will be police soon."


    That flower fairy busy way: "what is police, is very fierce?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "no, they are not powerful, but they are the masters of the world, the people who maintain order. We can''t fight with them because they represent the world."


    "I get it. Is it our Pharaon who practices the realms?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "yes, almost. Let''s go. Don''t wait for the police to come."


    The three men got up and left. Naturally, the others did not dare to stop them. Qin Feng said as he walked, "let''s go up the mountain and see what they are doing now."


    Three people quickly up the mountain, they came to the near Xiuxian gate, but they can''t go any further, because there is a guard in front.


    The guards here are all Saint level, and there are a lot of people, at least 20 people. So many people block the only way, Qin Feng and huaxianzi can pass, but Fengpo can''t.


    "Uncle, please wait for us here. We want to go and have a look." Qin Feng said to Feng Po.


    Feng Po also knows that he is a valet today. Once he fights, he has no ability. Even the guards here can beat him.


    Feng Po naturally knew, he said: "OK, you go first, don''t be found by them."


    Qin Feng nodded and then said with a smile to the flower fairy, "Valley master, do you have no magic to hide?"


    But the fairy said with disdain, "are you belittling people? Who won''t? Let''s go


    Qin Feng laughs. They are invisible. They are both emperor Zun. After they are invisible, the saint Zun can''t find them at all. It''s just that they pass in front of the twenty saints, and they don''t know.


    Qin Feng and huaxianzi entered the mountain smoothly. When they got to the top of the mountain, they saw eighteen experts forming a circle. On the top of the circle was an old man, Muzhi, the leader of Shura sect.


    These 18 people are all emperor Zun. Fortunately, their strength is around the middle stage of emperor Zun. Only one shepherd is the later stage of emperor Zun. At this time, the strength of Qinfeng and huaxianzi is the peak of emperor Zun. If the two emperors beat their 18 emperors, they should be able to go even if they can''t beat them.


    Qin Feng looked at Mu Zhi and said to the flower fairy, "this man should be their boss. As long as he is solved, it will be easy today."


    But the flower fairy said, "give me the shepherd. I''ll catch him now."


    Qin Feng quickly grabbed the flower fairy and said, "don''t be impulsive. Although you are the peak of emperor Zun, all the people here are emperor Zun. There are 18 emperor zuns. After you go out, you will be besieged. Now it''s not fairyland. You don''t have magic. You''d better find a way."


    "What can you do? They''re all here. Can you get in? " Said the fairy.


    "It''s OK. Let''s wait. Anyway, we''re not in a hurry. It''s like they''re talking."


    Qin Feng heard the voice of Mu Zhi. Mu Zhi looked at the emperors around him and said, "everyone, this time I''m here to enter Xiuxian gate. If I can enter Xiuxian gate this time, I''ll see if I can catch Qin Feng. I heard that he has a way to enter Xiuxian gate. Are you sure?"


    An emperor stood up and said, "Muzhi, this man can live in the fairyland today and for a long time. He must have been instructed by the immortal. I''m afraid he has become a disciple of the immortal now. Once we catch him, we will offend the immortal. Even if we enter the fairyland, we are in danger."


    Another emperor was not happy and said, "what if I offended the immortal? There is not only one immortal in the fairyland. No matter how strong the wind is, there is only one immortal to protect us. We can take refuge in other immortals. What are you afraid of? I don''t think you want to go in. If you don''t want to go in, you can go back. We don''t need an emperor. "


    The old man who first spoke was not happy immediately and said, "Lin Sha, what qualifications do you have to talk to me like this? When you were a child, I was a master in the cultivation world. Your father would say polite words to me when he saw me. You are nothing."


    As soon as Qin Feng heard that these two people had a grudge, at least they didn''t like it. So it was easy to deal with them. He heard that Lin Sha sneered, "old man, don''t rely on the old to sell the old. You are emperor Zun, and I am emperor Zun. Your strength is no worse than you. You just live more than a hundred years. You have been defeated for so many years, and you have no ability at all, But I have a long temper. Don''t think I''ll be afraid of you. "


    "Do you mean to fight with me? Well, I''ll try and see what you can do


    £» The old man was about to rush over, and Lin Sha was ready to fight. Mu Zhi said quickly, "you two are all experts here. If you all fight, today''s matter will be over. I think we can all go back."


    Muzhi''s words were still effective. The old man immediately said, "today, I will not care about you in Muzhi''s face. Otherwise, your father will not recognize you when I hit you."


    Nalin Sha sneered: "old man, if it wasn''t for mu Zhi''s face, I would have torn down your bones. You are still bragging here."

 Chapter 1527

    Although they were fighting with each other, they sat down because of the mediation of Muzhi. Muzhi said quickly, "in that case, we don''t have to say much. Qin Feng is here. Let''s go ahead and catch him."


    Everyone nodded, and then said something about the cultivation world. Qin Feng said to the flower fairy, "it seems that they are going to do it. Let''s not go there. Let''s wait here."


    Flower Fairy some impatient said: "you let me wait here, here is where?"


    Qin Feng knew that he had wronged the flower fairy. He quickly said with a smile, "Valley master, you should calm down first. Let''s go down first and have a look at the situation."


    Qin Feng also thinks that it''s not appropriate to let the flower fairy in the grass. He takes him down the mountain again and comes to the town.


    But this time they came back, they all changed their appearance, so as not to be found, because they had just killed two practitioners. The police didn''t know who the practitioners were.


    After staying in the hotel, Qin Feng wants two rooms. Huaxianzi opposes it directly. He can only listen to huaxianzi. After all, huaxianzi is still his Valley master.


    It''s a bit awkward for two people to live together, especially Qin Feng. Although he is also a man, he and huaxianzi are not really husband and wife after all, but huaxianzi just takes her as Qin Feng''s woman and orders Qin Feng to sleep together.


    It''s nothing. Qin Feng listens to it. Lying on the bed, Qin Feng directly closes his eyes and does nothing. He just wants to have a rest early, but Hua Xianzi is not honest. Qin Feng saw the initiative of a woman for the first time. This time, Hua Xianzi turned over and got on Qin Feng''s body. Qin Feng wanted to fight against it, but he didn''t dare to hurt Hua Xianzi, Both of them are naked.


    The next thing is that everything is in silence. Qin Feng really realized the taste of fairies, which is a kind of feeling that can make people feel like fairies. He also knew for the first time that it was the first time that a flower fairy was born.


    When the morning sunlight enters the room, Qin Feng also wakes up. Although he didn''t take the initiative last night, he was also very enthusiastic. After all, since the things behind can''t be stopped, they are released.


    He looked at the flower fairy around him. At this time, she was more fairy temperament, even her face was scarlet. After last night''s moistening, her breathing was more stable, just like a little cute lying in Qin Feng''s arms.


    Qin Feng knew in his heart that since he had this relationship with huaxianzi, he would really become huaxianzi''s husband. Maybe he should tell Meng Ke about this, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    Qin Feng never conceals Meng Ke. Even if there are many beauties around him, he won''t go out of his way. But today he met a flower fairy, and he can''t help it.


    Or later, Qin Feng worried that Meng Ke would be sad. At this time, huaxianzi also woke up. She saw Qin Feng, her face was full of shame, and she didn''t have the overbearing expression of last night. She hid in Qin Feng''s arms and said, "now I''m really your woman, you can protect me well in the future."


    Qin Feng hugged the fairy and said, "don''t worry, I will protect you with my life in the future."


    The flower fairy nodded happily, and after a while in Qin Feng''s arms, she got up, dressed, and then said, "today we go up and kill those guys."


    The flower fairy in good clothes has completely become the flower fairy of yesterday, with sharp eyes and tough expression. It''s very different from the flower fairy at night. If Qin Feng didn''t experience it personally, he would never think of another side of the flower fairy.


    "Let''s go down and have something to eat first." Qin Feng said.


    He didn''t plan to go forward to do it, because the strength of the opposite side was not low, and the flower fairy was a little hungry, so he nodded. They went downstairs and came to the restaurant. They saw that there were many guests eating. Qin Feng ordered some dumplings and some small dishes, and they sat down to eat


    As he was eating, Qin Feng saw a man, whom he knew, Lin Sha. At this time, Lin Sha had several servants, all saints. They came to the restaurant, sat down and asked for breakfast.


    Lin Sha''s appearance, let Qin Feng think of a way, but at this time the flower fairy said: "this guy came, I went to kill him."


    Qin Feng said, "no, he''s here.",; There must be others here. Let''s not do it and wait for the moment. "


    Flower Fairy some impatient said: "well, listen to you, I eat first."


    When huaxianzi was eating, a group of people came back. Qin Feng saw that he was the old emperor Zun who quarreled with Lin Sha.


    The old man also brought a few people. He seemed to know that Lin Sha was here, so he went to Lin Sha''s side and sat down.


    Lin Sha was not surprised to see him. Instead, he said, "since you''re here, please sit down and eat something. We''ll compete."


    The old man sneered: "I thought you didn''t dare to do it. It seems that I belittled you, but I beat you a little bit to bully you. Well, when I do it later, I''ll give you three moves."


    That Lin Sha is to say: "don''t, you let me three moves, others still think I am bullying the old guy, I don''t want to be like this, you still show your real ability, even if today I was killed by you, I also recognize, but if I killed you, I hope your family don''t get involved."


    Don''t worry, I have already said hello to the family. Today, whether it''s life or death, it has nothing to do with the family¡°


    "Well, I''ve told you. Don''t worry."


    After they finished, they both burst out laughing, just like the two masters who were about to fight. After they finished eating, they left immediately, and Qin Feng and huaxianzi quickly followed.


    When they came to a remote place, there was no one around, and there were mountains and forests for several miles. They both stood well, and their men also stepped back. This was a real one-on-one duel, and no one else could participate.


    At this time, Qin Feng and huaxianzi followed behind and hid in another place. Although Qin Feng felt that it was not right, after all, the duel was aboveboard,; I''m in the back, ready to steal.


    But as soon as he thought that they were trying to catch himself, Qin Feng felt nothing. He was waiting for the duel between the two.


    But the flower fairy still has some impatient expression. With her ability, it''s no problem to catch these two guys. They don''t need to fight at all.


    However, she also agreed to listen to Qin Feng, which was the only way. At this time, the two masters started. As soon as they made a move, they both showed their unique skills. Suddenly, two flying bodies appeared in the sky, and the powerful energy released by the two bodies covered thousands of meters around, Dozens of miles away, you can see the sky suddenly appeared a section of light, this light has red and blue, it is the release of two people''s attribute energy.

 Chapter 1528

    The battle of emperor Zun is also very shocking to Qin Feng. Although he is also the peak of emperor Zun, he has never started, and he doesn''t know how strong he is.


    Instead, the flower fairy shook her head and said, "it''s just children playing games. It''s boring. When they''re finished, it''s dark. Why don''t I help them?"


    Before Qin Feng spoke, the flower fairy picked up a branch on the ground. The branch appeared in the air. The two masters were fighting, and they suddenly felt that there was danger behind them. They were surprised and ran away. But the two men were both pierced by the branch at the same time.


    Two people fell to the ground, although the injury is not very serious, but let them very shocked, actually someone sneaked on them, and a hand sneaked on two.


    "Who is it? Come out for me. " Lin Sha also looked around in horror. He didn''t expect that there were more experts here than them.


    As soon as Qin Feng couldn''t see it, he had to say to the flower fairy, "they have found us, so let''s go out and meet them."


    Qin Feng was going to wait for them to fight, and he won it at one stroke. In that case, he was more sure, but now huaxianzi has to let him.


    After Qin Feng and huaxianzi came out, the two emperors were also very shocked, because they all thought that it was an old man who could attack them at the same time, but Qin Feng and huaxianzi were so young, how could they achieve such a high strength.


    "Who are you?" Lin Sha cheered.


    Qin Feng sneered: "you all want to catch me. Don''t you know who I am? Really, I''m all in front of you. "


    This immediately reminded the two of them. Then they knew that Qin Feng was in front of them. The old man laughed and said, "it''s you. You''ve come here today, Lin Sha. It seems that we can fight. It''s better for us to join hands today and catch this family, so we don''t need to herd them. Let''s take him in directly, Isn''t that better? "


    Lin Sha is also excited. If they go in, they will be invincible when they come out. No one is their opponent, but Lin Sha is scared by the attack. This kind of attack is absolutely not common.


    "You see, there must be a master among them. Be careful." Lin Sha reminded.


    But the old man said with a smile, "OK, I''ll pick with you. You can tell me which one you want to deal with."


    Then Lin Sha looked at Qin Feng and the flower fairy. He was sure that the flower fairy was not an expert, so he said, "I''ll deal with him."


    The old man sneered: "I knew I would find her, but it doesn''t matter. I can clean up Qin Feng by myself. Let''s do it."


    Nalin can''t wait to fight with huaxianzi. In his opinion, huaxianzi is not only weak, but also beautiful. If you catch him, even if you can''t go to xiuxianmen, it''s enough to get this beautiful woman.


    When Lin Sha was daydreaming, the old man had already fought with Qin Feng. With this palm, both sides stood high and low. Qin Feng beat the old man and vomited blood. There was no fighting back at all.


    At this time, Lin Sha was startled to see Qin Feng''s ferocity. He was about to turn around and run, because he knew that the old man couldn''t beat Qin Feng, so he couldn''t beat Qin Feng. As soon as he turned around, he was stabbed by the flower fairy. He fell down before he could react.


    Seeing that Lin Sha was killed, Qin Feng didn''t expect that the flower fairy would kill the old man. She also wanted to kill the old man. Qin Feng quickly said, "Valley master, leave him as our tongue."


    Flower Fairy some curious said: "when what tongue, I don''t understand."


    "Qin Feng said with a smile:" is when the messenger


    "What do you mean, don''t you think they know we''re here?" Said the fairy.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "of course not. I want to make them afraid. Old man, go back and tell them that if they dare to catch me, the young people will come to an end."


    The old man was scared out of his body. He nodded and said, "I know, I know."


    "Go and tell them we''ll wait here, and they''ll come if they can."


    The old man nodded again and again. Qin Feng asked him to leave. After seeing the old man leave, the flower fairy said, "you let them come. What''s your plan?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "they will definitely come, because I am here, but when they come, I will do something. Valley master, don''t you have the flowers? Now you can take them out."


    Qin Feng stayed in the fairy Valley for a long time. He knew that the flower fairy had stolen the flowers from the owner of Taohua island. They were not ordinary flowers, but flowers that could confuse the immortal. Even in this world, they were used to them, because the immortal disappeared because of the sanction spell, but these flowers didn''t, and Qin Feng knew that the flower fairy took them at any time.


    "How do you know I brought flowers?" The flower fairy said curiously.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "that''s your treasure to protect your life. How can you not take it with you? Now it''s the best way to deal with such people."


    "Why, it''s my baby. I almost lost my life and stole it from Taohua island. You don''t know that the island owner will turn against me. Now you let me waste it in front of these guys. Do you think I want to?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s not for me. I''m your husband now. You can help me once."


    But the fairy said with a smile, "OK, let me help you, but you should listen to me in the future."


    "Yes, I can do whatever you want me to." Qin Feng nodded.


    "I don''t care about other things. As long as you listen to me in your life, don''t resist."


    Qin Feng understood immediately, his face is also a hot, but still nodded: "anyway, there is a first time, then not many times, it''s OK, I listen to you."


    "In this way, you''ll have to listen to me in your life. You''re the main player in these fights."


    Qin Feng said: "well, we have a deal. They will come soon. I know it will take some time for the flowers to go out. Let''s do it."


    The flower fairy nodded, and then took out the precious flower seeds from her body. The flower seeds were put around, forming a circle. Soon, there were pieces of flowers on the ground, very lovely and beautiful.


    As soon as Qin Feng saw it, he said to the flower fairy, "Valley master, do you think the flowers are really so powerful?"


    "You don''t know," the flower fairy said triumphantly, "I used to confuse several big Luo Jinxian with the flowers. They all lost their resistance in front of the flowers. It''s not easy for these guys."


    "Well, I''ll be relieved if I have you. Let''s hide and wait for them to come¡°


    Two people find a place to hide and observe the situation here at any time. After waiting for an hour, they finally wait for a row of people. However, Qin Feng finds that not all the emperors come here, only half of them, about ten of them, and the leader Mu Zhi has arrived.

 Chapter 1529

    "What''s the matter? They don''t come many people. " Qin Feng was disappointed.


    "What are you afraid of? Let''s take them down first. We can deal with the rest¡° Said the fairy.


    Qin Feng thought about it, too. The strength of the two of them should be able to cope with the remaining emperors.


    When Muzhi arrived here with eight emperors, he found that there was no one around him. He immediately said to the old man, "where are you talking about? Where did they go? "


    The old man quickly said: "that Qin Feng told me, they are waiting for us here, I don''t know where they went."


    The emperor next to him said, "Muzhi, I think they just let us come here on purpose. They have already run away. Qin Feng is not a fool. Will he wait for us to catch them here?"


    The other emperors also nodded and agreed to this. In fact, before Muzhi came, he doubted it, so he didn''t let everyone come. He left some of them to guard the Xiuxian gate for fear of being attacked.


    Now it seems that Qin Feng and others are not there, so he said: "maybe Qin Feng went to Xiuxian gate, let''s go back."


    Just as they turned around, suddenly the flowers around them appeared abnormal. The flowers grew tall in a moment, and formed a circle. People around them were surprised. The Emperor didn''t know what it was. In a moment, it was so big. Mu Zhi felt a little danger and said, "these flowers don''t seem to be simple things, Let''s go. "


    But just as they were ready to leave, the flower released a strange fragrance. When all the people smelled the fragrance, their brains became blurred, and a lot of fantasies began to appear in their minds. Most of them were the treasures they wanted most, and some of them saw their enemies.


    No matter how powerful the emperor was, he couldn''t resist the power of the fairyland bewilderment flower. In an instant, he lost his ability to resist. Several of them were fighting each other.


    Qin Feng and huaxianzi came out at this time. Seeing that the people on the field were talking nonsense and their manners were in disorder, Qin Feng said with a smile: "the flowers are really powerful."


    Without saying a word, the flower fairy killed two emperors with one sword. When he wanted to start, Qin Feng said, "don''t kill them first, valley master."


    The flower fairy said, "what else can they use if they stay?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "of course, it''s useful. These people are not evil people. They just hope they can enter Xiuxian gate. Even I have this idea. I want to catch them and wait for Fengpo to tell which one is good and which one is bad. Then I won''t kill them by mistake."


    Flower Fairy some impatient said: "really troublesome, well, I said this matter listen to you, you say how to do, call your uncle to come."


    Qin Feng immediately sent out a signal, and at the same time, the flower fairy still controlled all the remaining emperors, and the remaining seven emperors were tied up by the flower fairy''s Fairy rope.


    This bundle of fairy rope is the treasure of flower fairies. Even immortals can be trapped. Naturally, there is no problem in cleaning up these guys.


    After cleaning up these people, Feng Po also arrived. When he saw that Mu Zhi and others were arrested, he was also shocked.


    Most of the strong men in Xiuzhen world were caught. Even Muzhi was in it. He didn''t expect such a situation. When Huaxian saw his surprise, he said, "what''s your surprise?"


    Huaxianzi couldn''t feel Fengpo''s mood at this time, because everyone here was the top man in the world of Xiuzhen, and they were all masters in the famous town, but now they were all arrested.


    "Qin Feng, I know you must have great skills, but I didn''t expect you to catch them all."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "thanks to the help of the valley master, his strength is above me."


    Feng Po nodded again and again and said, "those who come out of the fairyland are really immortal, which we ordinary people can''t compare."


    Qin Feng said: "today I called you to see if there are good people here. If there are good people, I can let them go."


    Feng Po looked at them, shook his head and said: "there are some scum inside, it can be said that they are all outlaws, because their strength is strong, even if they do bad things, people outside don''t dare to say anything. Now let me say if they have good people, I shake my head, no."


    The flower fairy said with a smile, "it''s easy to do. I''ll kill them all."


    Qin Feng wanted to let a few of them go, but now it seems that they can''t do it. He can only shake his head and say, "I can only blame them for the bad things they have done before. Forget it, valley master, you can do it."


    Just as the flower fairy was about to start, the shepherd suddenly cried, "if you let me go, I can tell you where the queen is."


    This immediately attracted Qin Feng''s attention. Qin Feng had been looking for the whereabouts of the queen, but he couldn''t find it. Now Mu Zhi said that, he must know something.


    "Do you know where the queen is?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Yes, I know, but you have to promise me to let me go."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s easy to do. It doesn''t matter to me whether you die or not. Tell me, where is the queen?"


    Mu Zhi said quickly: "he is near Xiuxian gate. We have caught him."


    "You have captured the queen. What have you done to him?" Qin Feng asked anxiously.


    "We didn''t do anything. At first, we wanted to use him to lead you out. Later, we heard that you were missing, so she was of no use to us. There happened to be an expert who needed her and gave it to this expert."


    When Qin Feng heard this, he was also a little surprised. Even Muzhi said that he was an expert. The strength of that man can be imagined.


    "Who is he? Speak quickly, or you will die. "


    The shepherd quickly said: "he said that he was from the fairyland. Let''s give him the queen. We didn''t believe it at first, but later he cleaned up all of us. We believed that his magic weapon is fairyland, and we can''t resist it at all."


    Is there an immortal coming to this world? Qin Feng is even more surprised. Under normal circumstances, immortals can''t enter here. Even if they enter, they will be punished by heaven. Unless they are golden immortals, they will die when they enter this world.


    Qin Feng said, "what''s the name of this man?"


    Mu Zhi shook his head and said, "I don''t know. He said that he is a golden immortal. If he enters the fairyland, he can go to him. He gave me this."


    Mu Zhi looked at his body, and the flower fairy took down his things. As soon as he saw it, he immediately cried, "who did I think it was? It turned out to be Wu Liangzi."


    It''s Wu Liangzi again. Qin Feng is very angry. Last time he threatened the flower fairy, now he''s catching the queen again. It seems that Qin Feng can let this guy go this time.

 Chapter 1530

    Qin Feng was very angry with Wu Liangzi. If he could kill him, he would never die.


    "Well, since you have said it, I''ll let you live." Qin Feng said.


    Qin Feng is a little bit, that Mu Zhi''s originally happy face suddenly froze, his elixir field is smashed, a lifetime cultivation all have no.


    It''s worse than killing him. He''s the first master in the cultivation world. Now he''s an ordinary man, and he''s basically useless for the rest of his life.


    However, Qin Feng said: "to abolish your cultivation is for your own good, so that people like you will not harm others. Go away."


    Anyway, the shepherd saved his life and ran away. The flower fairy said, "you are so kind. How can such a person let him go?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I don''t want to kill more people either. After all, there are many people who died in my hands. Besides, this person is useless. It''s useless at all."


    Flower Fairy impatiently said: "I don''t tell you, go back to cook for me."


    Qin Feng was speechless for a while, so he had to leave with the flower fairy. When he got home, Qin Feng cooked for the flower fairy himself. He should thank him for helping him.


    After solving the problem of Xiuzhen world, it''s time to find the queen, but Wu Liangzi is an immortal. He may go back and even take the queen away.


    Qin Feng is helpless and has no clue. They can only stay at home. At the same time, he also wants to accompany his daughter.


    That day, the girl went to junior high school, and he came to Lihua middle school. Because of Qin Feng, the headmaster of Lihua middle school had changed two. This headmaster looked honest and diligent. Qin Feng was very satisfied. Moreover, after he came to the school, he changed all the bad rules of the school. The canteen of the school could not be contracted and had to be managed by the school staff, The headmaster himself and the teacher eat with the students. They eat whatever the students eat. There is no canteen in the school. In the past, all the canteens opened by the headmaster''s family members were driven away, and none of them were left. Now Lihua middle school only studies and has no trade.


    After Qin Feng arrived at the school, he was about to leave. At this time, a female teacher came to Qin Feng. Qin Feng knew that he was the new teacher of Nannan. When he came to junior high school, the head teacher of Nannan also changed. The female teacher was a young woman, about thirty years old. She was plump, but she had a beautiful face and a good figure, It''s the kind of woman that appeals to men.


    "Hello, I''m the head teacher of my daughter. My name is Pan Qin." Pan Qin came up and said.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "Hello, Mr. Pan. I''m Qin Feng, the parent of my daughter."


    Pan Qin said: "I know your name is well known in our school. This time, I want to ask you to stay. For the sake of the children''s health, the headmaster doesn''t want to study all the time, good grades and poor health, so he wants to leave Mr. Qin Feng to help us solve this problem."


    When Qin Feng heard that this was a good thing, he said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll cooperate with you. You can take me to see the headmaster."


    Pan Qin nodded and took Qin Feng to the headmaster''s office. The headmaster was an old man. As soon as he saw Qin Feng coming, he immediately got up and sent out his hands to greet Qin Feng. After Qin Feng shook hands with him, the headmaster said happily, "I''ve always wanted to see Mr. Qin Feng. Today I finally see him."


    Pan Qin said: "headmaster, I told him what happened today, and Mr. Qin Feng is willing to help us."


    The headmaster was very happy to hear this and said, "thank you very much, Mr. Qin Feng. Although the children in our school have good grades, they are in poor health. Last month, two students had to drop out of school because of their health. I''ve been in a headache for this. Suddenly, I thought that Mr. Qin Feng is a martial arts expert and might be able to help us, That''s why I let Mr. Pan keep you. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s my honor to be able to help the school children. What are you going to do?"


    The headmaster said: "we want to hold a physical exercise course every day. In the past, such sports activities were occupied by learning. Now I''m against it. We have to have a physical exercise every day. I want Mr. Qin Feng to take them and teach them how to exercise if he has time."


    Qin Feng didn''t expect it to be like this. He didn''t speak yet. The headmaster said, "I know Mr. Qin Feng is a busy man. Maybe this is too demanding. Well, Mr. Qin Feng, you can come to our school whenever you have time. We all admire you."


    Qin Feng said: "I don''t mean that. I''m not very busy recently. I''ll come to school every day and tell you how to exercise."


    This made the headmaster and pan Qin very happy. The headmaster said happily, "well, Mr. Qin Feng, you have made a great contribution to our school. Thank you here."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s a piece of cake, but exercise needs to be done step by step, not rashly, so I have to take my time. The children are still young and their health matters."


    The headmaster nodded quickly and said, "everything is up to Mr. Qin Feng. We are all cooperating with you."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "today is the first day.",; I can always arrange your time. "


    Hearing this, the headmaster excitedly said: "that''s the best. Mr. Pan, let you arrange the time. You are the head teacher. Let the children in your class exercise with Mr. Qin Feng first."


    Pan Qin naturally said happily: "well, I don''t think Mr. Qin Feng can delay his time. Now it''s almost the second class. Mr. Qin Feng, let''s start when we have class."


    Qin Feng nodded, and the headmaster said: "Mr. Pan, please help me to receive Mr. Qin Feng. I have another meeting here. I want to go to the Education Bureau."


    Pan Qin said, "OK, Mr. Qin Feng, please follow me to the office and wait."


    Qin Feng followed pan Qin to the office and came to pan Qin''s office. Qin Feng saw that it was also very clean and tidy. Pan Qin was a very charming young woman who could attract men. Such a woman was the best in men''s eyes.


    Fortunately, Qin Feng can still control his mind. The flower fairy can resist it. Pan Qin is nothing. Pan Qin comes to the office, makes tea for Qin Feng, and takes the initiative to sit beside Qin Feng, because if he sits opposite, pan Qin is absolutely impolite.


    There is a little distance between them, but because they are on a sofa, they are still intimate. Pan Qin said initiatively: "Mr. Qin Feng, I''ve heard a lot about you. I like men like you most, especially men''s charm. I think women in the world are like this."

 Chapter 1531

    Qin Feng hears this and looks at Pan Qin''s eyes. It''s a little ambiguous. Qin Feng knows that maybe pan Qin really likes himself and women like men with ability. That''s right. But Qin Feng can''t do it now. He can''t have anything to do with Pan Qin.


    Qin Feng said with a smile¡° Mr. Pan, I just did a little of what I did. It''s nothing. There are a lot of men who have the same ability as me. "


    Pan Qin shook her head and said, "but I met Mr. Qin Feng. You are such a man. I didn''t see anything powerful in other men. Don''t be afraid, Mr. Qin Feng. I just said what I thought in my heart. I''m quite direct. Please don''t blame me for saying anything."


    Qin Feng also saw that Pan Qin had no idea. She was just a straightforward person, but her eyes made Qin Feng feel uncomfortable. After all, it was seductive. Maybe even pan Qin didn''t know it.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s OK, I like direct people. After all, it''s simple."


    Pan Qin nodded again and again and said, "thank you, Mr. Qin Feng, for understanding the truth. My daughter is very good at school. He is the best student I have ever seen. Don''t worry. I will try my best to cultivate him here."


    This is what Qin Feng wants to know. He is not afraid that Nannan will be bullied because she is not the kind of person who can be bullied. But he is worried about Nannan''s achievements. Because in a new environment, no one knows whether she can adapt to it. So he needs a good teacher. Now it seems that teacher pan can


    "Thank you, Mr. Pan." Qin Feng said.


    "By the way, Mr. Qin Feng, you help our school this time, so I''d like to invite you to dinner. I don''t know if you have time in the evening."


    When Qin Feng heard this, he didn''t have time. Even if he had time, he couldn''t go. Teacher Pan''s expression could tell that she was interested in herself. Qin Feng said with a busy smile, "sorry, teacher pan, I don''t have time at night. I have to cook when I go back."


    "What? Mr. Qin Feng, do you have the ability to cook when you go back? It''s so happy to be your wife. " Pan Qin is also a face of surprise, but also cast the eyes of admiration.


    Qin Feng really has a feeling that he can''t sit down. If it wasn''t for something, he would get up and leave. In the face of teacher Pan''s seduction, even Qin Feng feels a little out of control.


    Fortunately, at this time, a person came in, Qin Feng did not look at this person, but this person looked at Qin Feng, and suddenly his eyes were a little special.


    "Xiaoqin, is this the parent of the student?" A male teacher came in. He was good-looking and clean, but Qin Feng''s eyes were not right. He had a jealous expression.


    "Yes, he is Mr. Qin Feng, a famous hero. Today I finally met a real person, so I had a chat with Mr. Qin Feng, and Mr. Qin Feng promised us to help our children exercise, starting in the afternoon."


    The man heard this, immediately was not happy, but did not show, just said: "our school is not a physical education teacher?"? Why do you want someone else? "


    Pan Qin said: "physical education teacher is just a general program of exercise, but Mr. Qin Feng is different from him, but a person with ability, let him teach our children, the children also like, and the body will be better."


    "How do you know that he can certainly teach well? These things are still professional teachers. It may not be a good thing to invite people from outside."


    Qin Feng recognized that not everyone was welcome to come here to help. For example, this teacher was nothing but said with a smile: "if the school feels that I''m not good here, I can leave."


    Pan Qin was startled. He quickly grabbed Qin Feng and said, "Mr. Qin Feng, don''t misunderstand. This is what the headmaster means. It''s what we mean. Don''t worry."


    Pan Qin immediately turned around and said to the male teacher, "Xiao Xin, I want you to apologize to Mr. Qin Feng immediately."


    That male teacher is disdainful to say: "I did not say anything wrong, what apology, originally is, professional things to professional people to do, he is not a teacher, why teach students here."


    Pan Qin suddenly changed her face and said, "Lu Xin, dare you say that to Mr. Qin Feng, I have to go to the headmaster today and let him teach you a lesson."


    "Am I wrong? What about the headmaster? He just came here and doesn''t know anything. You think I''m afraid of him. Besides, you''re sitting with the parents of a student, and you''re so close that you don''t know what you''re doing. You''re still in the office of the school. It''s embarrassing to talk about this. "


    As soon as these words came out, pan Qin exploded. He immediately stood up and gave you a slap in the face. This slap not only blinded Lu Xin, but also Qin Feng. He didn''t know that Pan Qin, who was just so gentle, had burst out so much energy.


    However, this also makes Qin Feng look at Pan Qin with new eyes. It can be seen that Pan Qin is really the kind of woman that men like very much. Her character and figure are like this. No wonder Lu Xin is jealous.


    Lu Xin immediately became angry and cried out: "Pan Qin, don''t think you can do whatever you want if you are beautiful. You know the identity of Laozi, aren''t you a woman who has been abandoned? What''s so great? I don''t like Lao Tzu. I still don''t like you. You wait. "


    Pan Qin''s tears are coming out, but this time Lu Xin is ready, grabs his hand and says, "if you want to hit me, I''ll hit you."


    Lu Xin, after all, is a man. Pan Qin can''t help grabbing pan Qin''s hand. Lu Xin''s slap comes, but he doesn''t hit pan Qin because Qin Feng is by his side.


    If Qin Feng is here, will pan Qin suffer? The guy''s hand was seized by Qin, and then there was another slap in the face. Qin Feng slapped the slap in the face. Of course, his strength was great. When he was about to beat Lu Xin, he fell on the ground.


    Qin Feng said coldly, "are you still worthy to be a teacher like this? It''s a shame to be a teacher. "


    Lu Xin was knocked off one of his front teeth and cried angrily: "Qin Feng, you wait for me. Don''t think you can act recklessly if you have some ability. I will deal with you."


    Qin Feng still wants to do it. Pan Qin grabs him and says, "Mr. Qin Feng, don''t do it. Let him go."


    Qin Feng didn''t start. After all, this is the school. The guy finally got up and ran away. After Lu Xin left, pan Qin''s eyes were still wet. Qin Feng was a little embarrassed and said, "Mr. Pan, I''m sorry for you today. He misunderstood you."

 Chapter 1532

    Busy way: "Pan teacher, today is I sorry you, let him misunderstand you."


    Pan Qin wiped his eyes and said, "Mr. Qin Feng, it doesn''t matter where you say it. I''ve always wanted to beat this guy. He often comes to harass me. I''m bored to death. If I don''t fight today, I''ll fight again. But if you beat him, he''ll revenge you."


    Qin Feng said with a little smile: "with him, I want to revenge me, but I''m worried about you. You are in this school, every day with him, he will certainly revenge you."


    Pan Qin said: "I''m not afraid. He doesn''t dare to do anything in school. Forget it. That''s what happened today. By the way, it''s time. Mr. Qin Feng, let''s take the students to exercise."


    Qin Feng nods and follows pan Qin to leave. At Pan Qin''s side, Qin Feng suddenly feels that she seems to like Pan Qin. Her character makes Qin Feng like it very much.


    Although he knows that he can''t have anything to do with Pan Qin, liking is liking. It''s human instinct and nothing.


    Qin Feng brought him to the playground. At this time, dozens of junior high school students were standing on the playground. The girl was in the front. She was surprised to see Qin Feng and said, "Dad, why are you here?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "Today my father is going to be your teacher."


    "Really? That''s great. Dad is my teacher She said happily.


    Pan Qin said busily, "honey, dad is here to teach us how to exercise today, so now you need to cooperate with your classmates. Do you know dad''s idea?"


    "Miss Pan, don''t worry. I''m the monitor. I''ll let you cooperate with me."


    Qin Feng is very satisfied. He has found a set of exercises that are very useful for children. It doesn''t need any training. It''s just a set of very standard movements that can make children''s bodies get good exercise. Qin Feng did it first, and then said: "students, now do it with me, let''s exercise together."


    The students are very happy. They are very happy to have PE class. Today they are still practicing martial arts, which makes them happy. They are all in high spirits and follow Qin Feng''s learning. At this time, other teachers in the school come out to see that they are very interested in Qin Feng''s training methods and follow them.


    Only one person is not happy, that is Lu Xin. At this time, Lu Xin just saw Qin Feng taking the students to exercise after dressing in the infirmary. What annoys him more is that Pan Qin, the girl, has been following Qin Feng all the time.


    "Qin Feng, pan Qin, you wait for me." Lu Xin barks fiercely


    A class time soon arrived, but Qin Feng also let everyone learn this method, when the bell rings after class, Qin Feng said to everyone: "everyone almost will, free time to do so, to ensure that your little body stick."


    Everyone said yes with one voice. Pan Qin let the children back to the classroom, came to Qin Feng''s side, and was grateful: "Mr. Qin Feng, today is hard, go to the office with me to have a rest."


    Qin Feng didn''t want to delay or be misunderstood, so he said with a smile, "no, Mr. Pan, I have something else to do, so I''ll go back first."


    Pan Qin was a little reluctant, but she nodded and said, "well, I hope Mr. Qin Feng will come when he is free. I''ll wait for you at any time."


    Pan Qin has been looking at Qin Feng when she says this. Qin Feng can''t stand it any more. The woman''s eyes are really attractive. Qin Feng says, "OK, I''ll come. Goodbye."


    After Qin Feng came out, he was also good at one breath. It was the first time that he met such a woman with attractive eyes. It was really unbearable for men.


    When he got home, Qin Feng was in a hurry to practice again. When it was time to pick up his daughter from school, Qin Feng went to school to pick up his child. As soon as he got to the door, he was blocked, and a car suddenly appeared in front of him.


    As soon as Qin Feng saw it, he knew that he was looking for trouble. Needless to say, it was Lu Xin again. As soon as he saw it, he came down from the car with two bodyguards beside him. He went to the front of Qin Feng''s car and yelled fiercely, "boy, you have the ability to go with me. Let''s finish our work."


    Qin Feng is not in the mood to go with him, because he wants to pick up his daughter, who is the most important thing. He sneered: "boy, I don''t have time now. You go. I don''t want the children to see me deal with you."


    Qin Feng is really for the good of this guy, but he just doesn''t know. He sneers: "I don''t think you have the guts. Well, don''t you want to pick up the child? I''ll wait for you. We''ll meet here at five. "


    Qin Feng thought, OK, anyway, this guy is going to clean up, so as not to make trouble for Pan Qin in the future. Moreover, his children are at school, and this guy is also there, so Qin Feng decided to clean up him.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "OK, I''ll come back after taking the children. Just wait for me here."


    This guy just got on the bus and left the school. Qin Feng entered the school. The girl ran over to hold Qin Feng''s hand and said, "Dad, you are a teacher today. The students are very happy and want you to come every day."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll come tomorrow. I''ll come every day in the future."


    "That''s great. I''ll tell them when I go back and make them happy."


    Qin Feng smiles, and then sends her to the car. At this time, pan Qin comes out. Seeing that he seems to have something wrong, Qin Feng turns around and says with a smile, "what''s the matter with Mr. Pan?"


    Pan Qin said: "just now I saw that Lu Xin''s car in front of your car. I know he''s looking for your trouble. No matter what he says, don''t promise."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''ve promised him that this guy is going to clean up and bully me. What should I do in case I do something to my daughter in school?"


    Pan Qin hesitated and said, "this guy has a big background. His family is a famous gangster in Kyoto. Mr. Qin Feng, I advise you not to offend him. He doesn''t dare to do anything in school."


    "But if he has anything to do with you, I don''t want to see it." Qin Feng said.


    This immediately made pan Qin''s face turn red and said, "I''m just a woman. I''m a little embarrassed for Mr. Qin Feng to take it to heart."


    Feeling that the atmosphere was not right, Qin Feng quickly said, "Mr. Pan, I''ll go back first."


    Pan Qin nodded and watched Qin Feng leave in disappointment. In the car, Qin Feng was thinking about something, but Nannan said, "Dad, I think our head teacher likes you."

 Chapter 1533

    Qin Feng was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Nannan would say such words. How could she know? Qin Feng suddenly remembered that Nannan was 12 years old and a big girl. The girl matured early and was very sensitive to this. Qin Feng quickly said, "don''t talk nonsense, Nannan. You are still a child and you don''t understand adult things."


    "That''s how you adults are. I can see that you don''t admit it. But don''t worry, I won''t tell mom. Besides, I believe in dad."


    Qin Feng laughs: "little guy knows everything. OK, Dad won''t say anything. Go home."


    After Qin Feng and her daughter go home, they first ask Meng Ke to accompany her. Meng Ke seldom goes home today, because huaxianzi is addicted to watching TV again today. He says that he has never seen it before and it''s very funny.


    Qin Feng rushed to see Lu Xin, because he had to solve the problem. When he got to the school gate, he saw Lu Xin and others waiting for him there.


    "You have the guts, OK, now come with me." Lu Xin said.


    Qin Feng nodded and did not speak, because he knew that this place was not the place to solve the problem. He simply drove behind Lu Xin''s car, and the car turned to a hillside. There was no one here. It seemed that Lu Xin wanted to do it himself.


    After getting out of the car, Lu Xin''s bodyguards came up, but before he started, Lu Xin said, "wait a minute, I''ll talk to him."


    Several bodyguards didn''t start. After pulling aside, Lu Xin came over and said coldly, "boy, do you know I''m the son of the richest man in Kyoto? I''m here to play in this school, and I''m just for this girl. Now you''re robbing me. Are you out of your mind? I''ll give you a chance to kowtow and admit your mistake today, and never meet pan Qin in the future. I''ll let you go, otherwise, I''ll let you go today. "


    Seeing that this guy is so arrogant, Qin Feng suddenly feels that this matter is not as simple as he thought. The richest son is like this, which means that the richest man is not good, and the richest family is not good. When he cultivates such a person, he suddenly thinks that he should not clean up, but he should clean up the family.


    Compared with this son, the richest man is the biggest threat. Qin Feng said with a smile, "I can''t satisfy you with this matter. I still want to go to school, but you can''t go."


    "Ha ha, do you know that my father is a major shareholder of Lihua middle school. I''ll come whenever I want. I''ll call my father now and ask the headmaster to leave me."


    Qin Feng understands that Lihua middle school is not a shareholder has the final say, he laughs, "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability. OK, I don''t want to come today, I just want to tell you that I''m not good at offending me."


    When Lu Xin heard this, he laughed and said, "is that right? You have seed. Give it to me


    Several bodyguards rushed up, naturally needless to say, all down, Lu Xin saw the situation is not good, turned and ran, Qin Feng did not chase, just said aloud: "you go back to tell your father, said I Qin Feng will go to him soon."


    Lu Xin Ran desperately, but still heard Qin Feng''s words. When he was safe, he sneered: "boy, if you don''t do it today, you won''t have a chance in the future."


    Qin Feng watched Lu Xin leave. He didn''t clean up Lu Xin. He was mainly worried about his daughter. Even if Lu Xin was abandoned today, she was still in danger at school, so he had to uproot her family.


    When Qin Feng came back, he thought nothing had happened and continued to accompany her. The next day, Qin Feng went to school to teach her children how to exercise. She stood in the front and instructed them to exercise together. Suddenly, several men ran over, and one of them said loudly, "you are not a teacher here. What are you doing here? We are physical education teachers. You are not qualified to teach children here, Let''s go. "


    Pan Qin has been accompanied by Qin Feng. Seeing this, he was angry and said, "Miss Li, Miss Wu, what are you doing? This is what the principal means. If you don''t agree, you can go to the principal. "


    The tall teacher Li sneered: "don''t use the headmaster to crush me. When he comes, he means that we are useless. What else do we have to do? He has to leave today."


    Next to the teacher Wu is also sneering: "Pan Qin don''t think we don''t know, you and this Qin Feng''s relationship is not clear, yesterday there are teachers see you and this Qin Feng in their own office labouring, you this is the teacher''s appearance?"


    When pan Qin heard this, she burst out again and cried out angrily, "you are so bloody. I''m going to tell the headmaster."


    That teacher Wu is disdainful to say: "the headmaster is a fart, he just came here, who are we afraid of him? Besides, what''s the use of telling the headmaster about things between men and women."


    When Qin Feng heard this, he was very upset because these two guys not only insulted pan Qin and himself, but also said these dirty words in front of so many children.


    Before Qin Feng spoke, the girl stood up first and said, "Mr. Wu, you are talking nonsense. My father is a good man, and he won''t have anything to do with Mr. Pan. You are a frame up."


    Qin Feng was very comforted by Nannan''s words. Nannan really grew up, but teacher Wu said with a sneer, "children know nothing about adults. By the way, teacher pan is your head teacher. You are just in the middle of them, aren''t you?"


    This words, immediately let the girl very angry, yelled: "teacher Wu, you talk nonsense, I really look down on you."


    There is another person who is more angry than Nannan and pan Qin. That is Qin Feng. This teacher Wu doesn''t know. His words have ruined his life. Qin Feng has no expression on his face, but he is murderous in his heart. This murderous spirit is bigger than his enemies, because this guy has framed his precious daughter.


    But now it''s school. Qin Feng can''t fight in front of so many children. He said to Nannan, "Nannan, that''s all for today''s exercise. Go back first."


    The girl nodded obediently and went back to the middle of the children. Qin Feng said to pan Qin, "Mr. Pan, please take the children back first, and give them to me here."


    Pan Qin understood Qin Feng''s meaning, nodded, and then said to the children, "now everyone goes back to the classroom."


    All the children returned to the classroom under the guidance of Pan Qin. There were only Qin Feng and two teachers on the playground. Teacher Wu said boldly, "what do you want? I know you can fight, but now it''s a society ruled by law. If you fight me, I promise you will lose your fortune. "

 Chapter 1534

    Although Qin Feng was very angry in his heart, he said with a calm smile: "this is not the place to talk about this. Let''s go out and have a chat."


    Then Mr. Wu and Mr. Li feel guilty. The reason why they dare to be so arrogant is that they know that this is a school. Qin Feng dare not do anything, but if they let them out, they dare not.


    "Who''s going out with you? We have class today. We don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. By the way, you don''t have a teacher''s qualification certificate, so you''re not qualified to work here. If you go, otherwise I''ll sue you."


    Mr. Li also cheered: "if I don''t leave, do I really think this is a vegetable market where anyone can come?"


    Qin Feng didn''t speak. At this time, the headmaster rushed here and immediately said to Mr. Wu and Mr. Li, "what''s the matter with you two? Qin Feng is invited by me. If you have any opinions, you can tell me. "


    The principal came, but the two teachers didn''t pay attention at all,; Because they looked down upon the new principal, teacher Wu said with pride: "old man, you are going to ruin my job. What else can I do for you? Don''t think you''re a great principal. You don''t have the qualification to dismiss us. You have the ability to go to the Education Bureau. I have someone in the Education Bureau. "


    "Yes, we are afraid that you will not succeed. We have to go to the Education Bureau to sue you for this matter, saying that you use your right to let a person without a teacher''s qualification certificate come here to teach children. This is Lihua middle school, not your private school. It is illegal for you to do so." The more they talk, the more energetic they are. Qin Feng sees that the headmaster can''t cope with it. He knows that the headmaster is an honest man. He can only do good things and can''t deal with such rogues at all. So let him deal with the two rogues.


    Qin Feng came forward and said, "headmaster, go back first. I can solve this problem."


    The headmaster was embarrassed. He quickly apologized and said, "Qin Feng, it''s my fault today. I didn''t handle this matter well. If you have anything, don''t take it to heart. I''m here to apologize to you."


    The principal is really honest. Qin Feng grabs the principal and says, "what are you talking about? You''re right about this matter. Isn''t there someone in their education bureau? It''s OK. I''ll help you with this. "


    Principal repeatedly thanks, Qin Feng let him go back first, principal also know that he didn''t see what weight here, said to Qin Feng: "Mr. Qin Feng, I just ask you not to do here, the children are watching, want something out."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I said so, but they don''t go out. Forget it, I''ll go first."


    The headmaster said, "I''ll take you out."


    Qin Feng knew that the headmaster was afraid to do it himself, so he didn''t say anything. The headmaster sent Qin Feng out in person. Qin Feng left the school, but he didn''t go because he wanted to wait for someone.


    When the children are out of school, Qin Feng calls Meng Ke, who also brings a beautiful flower fairy. When they come to the school gate, they immediately attract everyone''s attention.


    One is the fairy of the world, and the other is the real fairy. The appearance of these two fairies can only be described with one word, that is, the splendor. All people, not only men, but also women, are attracted by their temperament.


    "These two beauties are so beautiful and have a good temperament. They are just like fairies."


    "That''s right. I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman, and there are still two."


    "If one of them is my wife, then my life will be enough."


    "You are dreaming. As long as I can have one day, I will have enough for my whole life."


    Several obscene men are talking, others are looking at two beauties with adoring eyes, watching them come to Qin Feng''s side, the two beauties are one left and one right, Qin Feng is sandwiched in the middle.


    "Qin Feng, we are watching TV. What do you want us to do?" Flower Fairy some impatient said.


    Qin Feng originally wanted you to come to pick up Nannan. He wanted to work here, so he said with a smile, "I''m interrupting the time of the two beauties. I have something to do today, so I can''t send Nannan back. I have to trouble the two of you."


    Meng Ke said quickly, "I''m fine anyway. If you have anything to do, we''ll pick up the children here."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''m also working here. I don''t have to go."


    "I think you want to show off your two wives, such a beautiful woman,. It''s a pity not to show it. " Said the fairy.


    Qin Feng was speechless, and Meng Ke beside him also laughed, but other people thought that if he said this, who is like this? It''s not a show off.


    But these parents have heard of Qin Feng''s name, and no one dares to come up and tease two beauties. At this time, the students are out of school, and the girls come to see Qin Feng, Meng Ke and huaxianzi. They are still very surprised and say, "Why are you all here?"


    Meng laughably said, "Dad has something to do today, so let''s take you home." The girl said, "Dad, are you going to beat those two bad teachers?"


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that Nannan guessed it and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Aren''t those two teachers good? "


    Nannan shook her head and said: "they are both bad. They are PE teachers. When they are in PE class, they often beat their classmates. Some of them are beaten by him and can''t walk. They dare not tell their parents, because they warn them that if they tell their parents, they won''t come to school."


    When Qin Feng heard this, he was even more angry at the two teachers, and Meng Ke, who was next to him, said, "there are still such teachers in this school. Tell Dad, do you have anyone beating you?"


    "They don''t dare to hit me, because they all know my father is very good," she said


    Meng Ke happily picked up the girl, but now that she is old, Meng Ke can''t hold her at all. At this time, Qin Feng said, "well, I''ll let the children see who these two teachers are."


    Qin Feng asked Meng Ke to wait in the car with his daughter. He watched the two teachers come out. The two guys were all together. When they came out, they saw Qin Feng and were even more scared. They turned around and wanted to go, but how could Qin Feng let them go.


    "Stop, you two." Qin Feng cried out.


    Teacher Wu and teacher Li were surprised, but because of their face, of course they didn''t leave. Teacher Wu kept a certain distance and said, "what else do you want, Qin Feng?"


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "I heard that you often beat children in school, so today I want to see how you beat them?"


    That teacher Wu immediately said: "who said, when I hit the child, you don''t talk nonsense, is your daughter said, your daughter is really can ah, will also complain, I''m not what good bully."

 Chapter 1535

    Qin Feng sneered: "you don''t scare my daughter, today you two stand well, students, you also wait, tell Uncle, who hit you, you stand up, I help you clean them up."


    These students and parents are standing, they do not know what to say, Qin Feng know these children are still afraid, those parents do not know the situation, Qin Feng said to the daughter: "daughter, you come here."


    The girl ran over and said, "Dad, what do you want me to do?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "these students do not believe me, but believe you, you tell them who beat them, let them stand up and I help them¡°


    The girl nodded and immediately said, "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll take care of this."


    Nannan came up to everyone and said loudly, "students, these two teachers often beat you. Now you have to stand up and say it, otherwise he will do it in the future. We can''t be bullied by them."


    These children are teenagers, sensible, a classmate stood up and said: "I was beaten by teacher Wu, I did not make any mistakes, he gave me a slap without saying a word, but also kicked me several feet, I can not stand up, but also fight, thanks to a girl to help me hold."


    "Yes, he hit me too. I didn''t dare to go back for fear that my parents would see me."


    "I was beaten by both of them. Each of them beat me several times. I was almost hospitalized."


    Many students have come forward, a total of more than 30, the parents of these students do not know the situation, heard their children were beaten, angry called up.


    "Are these two still teachers? It''s a beast. "


    "I don''t know such a thing, son. Why don''t you tell Dad?"


    "Yes, why don''t you say that? How can such a thing happen in school?"


    The students explained to their parents clearly. One of them said, "Dad, he said that if I told you, he would beat me every day and would not let me read."


    "It''s unreasonable that such a person should be a teacher. Get out of here."


    "Beat him, such a person should be sent to prison."


    They were so indignant that the two teachers were terrified. It seemed that they had been exposed and wanted to run, but Qin Feng still appeared in front of them and blocked their way.


    "It''s not so easy to run. You two have beaten so many students. Should you explain, apologize to these students and their parents, and listen to their disposal?"


    The two teachers were flustered. Miss Wu quickly begged for mercy and said, "brother, please forgive us. We don''t want to target you. It''s Lu Xin who wants us to fight against you. Otherwise, Lu Xin will deal with us."


    It''s Lu Xin again, but it''s not the same thing as now. Qin Feng sneers: "one yard to one yard, I''ll deal with Lu Xin''s business, but now it''s time to deal with you two, get back to me."


    The two teachers were a little scared, and even more unwilling to pass by. They turned and ran, but they were caught by Qin Feng with one hand. It was like carrying two chickens and they were mentioned to the students. Qin Feng threw the two guys to the ground and said, "I''ll apologize to them now."


    Mr. Wu and Mr. Li are afraid. They are afraid that Qin Feng will start. They are also facing those angry parents. They repeatedly say, "we are wrong. We are wrong. Please forgive us. We will never beat our children again."


    "No, just an apology? Such a person is not qualified to be a teacher at all. If he dares to beat our child, we will beat him. "


    An old man stood up, swung his fist and hit him. The old man took the lead. The parents behind him would not stop at all. They rushed up and surrounded the two teachers and beat them. They were crying for their parents.


    Qin Feng saw that they had all been beaten, or they might have been killed. He said in a loud voice: "well, don''t kill people."


    At this time, we guess to let go of the two guys. When Qin Feng saw the two guys going door to door, he was also very sad. The two guys were beaten with bruises and bruises. They were lying on the ground holding their heads for fear that someone would continue to fight.


    Qin Feng said: "well, you can roll now. Go back and tell Lu Xin that I will go to him."


    Where can the two guys get up? As soon as Qin Feng saw it, he said with a smile: "it seems that we need to call an ambulance. Which one of you can help to call an ambulance to take them to the hospital."


    Immediately, some parents called an ambulance. Qin Feng said to the children, "remember, if the teacher beat you intentionally, you must tell the parents, OK? Don''t be afraid. "


    The students are very excited, they finally saw their bad teacher was cleaned up, one by one are loud cheers.


    Qin Feng waved to them and said, "OK, you go back first."


    The parents were still indignant, and the old man said, "Sir, I think you are a capable person. Such people can''t be teachers. Can you take them away? I''m afraid my children will be beaten by them in the future."


    "Yes, such people can''t be teachers. We all go to school, find their headmaster and ask him to fire them."


    Everyone wanted to get in. Qin Feng stopped them and said, "to tell you the truth, these two people have backgrounds. Even the headmaster has no right to expel them. If you want to expel them, you need the Education Bureau."


    "Then we''ll go to the Education Bureau. We''ll go to the Education Bureau."


    Everyone went to the Education Bureau, and Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s not appropriate to go now, because you have injured these two people, and the injury is not light. If you go, you have no reason. Well, wait for me to solve this problem. I promise, let them get out of here."


    Everyone agreed with Qin Feng, because they beat people, if they really want to investigate, they can''t run away, then the old man said: "Sir, please, as long as these two people are at school, the children will be afraid¡°


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry, they are like this now. At least they have to be hospitalized. I will let them be expelled during the hospitalization, and absolutely protect the children."


    We all applauded vigorously, Qin Feng said with a smile: "well, let''s go back quickly and get busy with our own affairs."


    The parents left with their children. After they left, the ambulance arrived and took them to the hospital.


    The flower fairy who had been watching said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you are still very powerful. In this world, you are God, but in front of me, you are still my valet."

 Chapter 1536

    Qin Feng also has no way to the flower fairy. After everyone left, Qin Feng said with a smile, "let''s go back first."


    The girl happily went home. After Qin Feng got home, she called Qiao Sanniang. For a long time, Qin Feng didn''t contact Qiao Sanniang. After receiving Qin Feng''s call, Qiao Sanniang immediately said, "where have you been, Qin Feng? I''ve been waiting for your news."


    Qin Feng was embarrassed and said with a smile: I''ve dealt with some things here. Maybe you don''t believe it, so I still don''t say it. I need your help now¡°


    "I believe what you say. You say it. I''m curious, too." Qiao Sanniang said with a smile.


    Qin Feng said: "if I say I went to the fairyland, do you believe it?"


    Qiao Sanniang exclaimed: "is there a fairyland? I thought it was a legend. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "do you believe me? You''re not afraid I''m lying to you¡°


    "Believe it, why do you lie to me? Besides, you are the practitioners of cultivating immortals. I believe it."


    It seems that Qiao Sanniang is very trusting of Qin Feng. Qin Feng said quickly, "let''s talk about things. Now there is a richest man in Kyoto, whose son is Lu Xin. Please help me check if there are any crimes in their family. If there are any, help me break their financial path."


    Qiao Sanniang said with a smile: "it seems that the richest man has offended Qin Feng again. I''ll help you."


    However, Qin Feng said: "he didn''t offend me, but because his son messed up in school, which affected the safety of students, parents and teachers. I think his son is such a virtue, and his father is not a good thing. You see, if there is nothing, it''s OK."


    "I understand you. It''s very easy for me to wait for my news when I investigate such people." Qiao Sanniang said.


    "Well, thank you." Qin Feng said.


    "How can you just say thank you? I miss you so much because I haven''t seen you for so many days. When will you invite me to dinner?"


    Qiao Sanniang is still the first time that Qin Feng treats her to dinner. Of course, Qin Feng can''t refuse. She says hurriedly, "well, I''ll invite you after I finish this business."


    "Forget it. Maybe you will disappear again later. I can''t see you for many days. Well, you can invite me to dinner tonight."


    What else can Qin Feng say? How many people have helped the greedy wolf? It''s the simplest way to treat the wolf to dinner. Qin Feng said quickly, "well, let''s go tonight. You come to my house in the evening, and I''ll cook myself."


    "I know you''re afraid of your wife. I''m afraid I''ll rob you. OK, I''ll go to your house at night."


    Qin Feng happily agreed, and then hung up the phone, next to the fairy heard, busy way: "which beauty to invite to dinner, say it, honest account."


    Qin Feng had no choice but to say that the flower fairy was more proud to say: "it''s a big beauty again. You boy can really do it. Well, let him come to me at night. I want to see how beautiful he is and how beautiful he can be compared with my sister and me."


    Meng Ke knew that Qiao Sanniang had become a good sister for a long time, so he said with a smile, "elder sister, Qiao Sanniang is also a good woman. She is not only a good person, but also a powerful person. Qin Feng wants him to help with many things."


    "Even if my younger sister praises him like this, I''ll see more. Younger sister, let''s go in and dress up and put on the new clothes we just bought. We have to compete with this beautiful woman¡°


    Qin Feng is very helpless, no matter who, even fairies, come to the world, are the same temperament as ordinary people, women, I hope the future will not be like this.


    Qin Feng has no choice but to cook. In the evening, Qiao Sanniang comes on time. Qin Feng is busy in the kitchen and has no time to greet her. The three beauties meet first. Even the flower fairy nods frequently. She also thinks Qiao Sanniang is really charming.


    "Sister mengke, who is this?" Because Qiao Sanniang didn''t meet huaxianzi, she didn''t know how to greet her when she met for the first time.


    Meng Ke said, "this is my sister. Her name is huaxianzi."


    "Sister, you have forgotten my identity. I am Qin Feng''s wife in the fairyland, and my sister is Qin Feng''s wife in the mortal world."


    Hearing this, the flower fairy felt a little hazy, and such things, she said with a smile: "I just said on the phone that he went to the fairyland, I thought it was not true, now it seems really, you are really a fairy?"


    The fairy refused and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you believe it? Although I don''t have magic power in the world, I''m still the boss here. Even Qin Feng will listen to me. "


    Huaxianzi was a little aggressive, but Qiao Sanniang didn''t show weakness either. He said quickly, "in this case, I believe it. Since mengke calls you sister, I''ll call you sister. I hope you can take care of her more in the future."


    "Forget it, it''s all sisters. I wanted to see what you look like. Now it seems that Qin Feng has some insight. All the beauties he likes are very beautiful."


    Qiao Sanniang said with a smile: "the main reason is that Qin Feng has the ability. In this world, I haven''t seen anyone more powerful than Qin Feng."


    "Is he good? I don''t think so. Although we are married in fairyland, he is also my Valet, and it''s the same here. "


    Qiao Sanniang felt the strength of huaxianzi and didn''t tell him any more. At this time, Meng Kesheng was afraid of their quarrel and said with a smile: "Qiao Sanniang, it''s rare to come to my house today. Please sit down and I''ll make tea for you."


    Three women sit down, but that''s endless words. The so-called three women play a play. Fortunately, Qin Feng is busy in the kitchen, so he can''t come here at all, so he''s at peace.


    When Qin Feng cooked the meal, he came out and said with a smile, "Qiao Sanniang, it''s rare to come to my house today. I''ve prepared some dishes you like. I''ll eat more later."


    "What''s the matter? When Qiao Sanniang comes, she doesn''t care about us. We also like our food. " Said the fairy.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''m ready. Qiao Sanniang only likes one or two things. The others are yours."


    At this time, the girl also ran out. He just finished his homework and said, "Dad, I''m hungry."


    Qin Feng picked her up, but because she was twelve years old, she said, "Dad, let me go. I''m a big girl now. I can''t hold me like before."


    Qin Feng felt that Nannan really grew up and was no longer the little girl who was going to hug him when he saw her. Qin Feng said with a smile: "Nannan is right. Now Nannan is a big girl, and her father won''t hold you. Eat."


    We sat down to eat together. The flower fairy saw that Qiao Sanniang was very proud and liked it very much. The three women chatted with each other. The girls just ate, but they didn''t want to hear it. Because it was too noisy, they would talk about Qin Feng. Qiao Sanniang would praise Qin Feng as soon as she mentioned it. The flower fairy said that Qin Feng was wrong when she heard it, but Meng Ke was laughing.

 Chapter 1537

    After dinner, Qin Feng sent Qiao Sanniang out. When she got to the door, Qiao Sanniang said: "it''s not convenient for me to say just at dinner. I''ve found out that Lu Xin''s father is Lu Da. He''s the boss of a daily necessities group. He''s really the richest man in the capital. I found out that he''s very serious in tax evasion. I''ve arranged the tax bureau and the police station to enter the company to investigate."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "that''s good. You don''t have to worry about this son. I''ll deal with it, but don''t interfere."


    The flower fairy said: "no problem, I will tell the public security, let them not care, but you also don''t make people''s lives, after all, people''s lives matter."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "don''t you know? I''ve never been cruel to ordinary people now. At most, I''ve just abandoned them. "


    "It''s good to abandon him. It''s also a disaster for such a person to stay. Then I''ll go first. By the way, do you really have two wives?"


    Qin Feng nodded helplessly and said, "I can''t help it. I went to the fairyland and was protected by the flower fairy. Otherwise, I can''t come back. If the flower fairy wants to marry me, I can only promise."


    "It''s OK. I''m not against it, but I want to ask, you can have two wives, can you have three?"


    Qin Feng did not understand this meaning, he said curiously: "third wife, what do you mean?"


    Qiao Sanniang blushed and shook her head: "I''m just joking. I''ll go first."


    Qiao Sanniang turned around and left. Qin Feng looked at her back curiously. Suddenly there was another voice behind and said, "darling, there is a third wife. People say it''s so clear, but you don''t understand. You''re a piece of wood."


    As soon as Qin Feng looked back, he saw the flower fairy. The flower fairy heard what they said. Qin Feng said quickly, "flower fairy, you are also a fairy. How can you eavesdrop on others?"


    But the flower fairy didn''t think so and said, "you don''t have to do anything bad to be afraid of eavesdropping. Besides, I''m not eavesdropping. I just passed by. I asked you, do you want to find her to be your third wife again?"


    Qin Feng quickly shook his head and said, "impossible, I never have this idea?"


    "But they have this idea. They have explained it. You don''t understand. I think she really likes you, but I''ve made it clear. If he comes, I''ll be the boss. Do you know? Meng is the second. He can only be the third. "


    Qin Feng was speechless by the flower fairy. He said quickly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''ll go to practice first."


    Qin Feng turned around and left. The flower fairy said, "I''m sorry. Did I say that your heart is gone and you still want to run?"


    Qin Feng had no choice but to walk, thinking that fairies would become ordinary women when they came to the world, and the appearance of flower fairies was more wordy than ordinary women, and he didn''t know how to live in the future.


    Qin Feng sent his daughter to school the next day. This time, he decided to clean up Lu Xin, because his father was going to close down. They cleaned up together. When Qin Feng came to school, he still had a PE class according to the original agreement. Qin Feng was waiting in the school and was in Pan Qin''s office.


    After class, pan Qin has been receiving Qin Feng, pouring tea and delivering food. Qin Feng likes pan Qin very much. Pan Qin is very cheerful, and what he says is what he says. When they are chatting, Lu Xin comes again, but this time, he brings two old teachers.


    The two teachers are usually Lu Xin''s followers, because they protect Lu Xin, and both of them are very strong.


    "Lu Xin, what are you doing? Now I don''t want to see you. You go out." Pan Qin saw Lu Xin, immediately changed his face, directly drove him out.


    But Lu Xin is well prepared at this time, he sneered: "Pan Qin, the more you treat me like this, the more I like it. Anyway, sooner or later you are my person, and I''m not worried, but this person can''t stay in this school today."


    "What do you mean, he was called by the headmaster, and you have no right to ask him to leave." Pan Qin said.


    Lu Xin said with a sneer, "I''ve already said hello to them. They have severely criticized the headmaster. Now the headmaster is asking me to come to you and ask you to come."


    Pan Qin still didn''t believe it and said, "it''s impossible. The headmaster will never be like this."


    "I''ll know if I''ll go. Now I''ve brought it to you. It''s your business whether I''ll go or not. If he stays here, maybe the headmaster will lose his position."


    Pan Qin couldn''t believe it at all. He said quickly, "OK, I''ll ask the headmaster now to see if you''re lying. Qin Feng, let''s go. "


    Qin Feng nodded. He also wanted to know what the headmaster heard and who gave orders to him. When they came to the headmaster''s office, they saw the headmaster sitting there with no expression on his face. When they saw them coming, they didn''t get up, but looked depressed.


    "Qin Feng, I''m sorry." Before they could speak, the headmaster apologized to Qin Feng. Qin Feng knew what those guys said was true.


    "Headmaster, what happened? Do you really want to drive Qin Feng out? At the beginning, you invited people to come, but now it''s not appropriate for them to leave. " Pan Qin said quickly.


    The headmaster nodded and said, "I know it''s not suitable, but this is the above meaning. The deputy director of the Education Bureau talked to me personally and said that I let a person who is not a teacher teach in the school. That''s absolutely not good. He criticized me severely for a while, and I couldn''t help it."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "nothing, but I want to know the name of the deputy director who criticized you?"


    The headmaster looked at Qin Feng in surprise and said, "his name is Lufeng. I heard that he is not an ordinary person and has a lot of relationships. I advise you not to look for him. We can''t afford to offend such a person."


    Qin Feng said with a sneer: "don''t worry, headmaster, I can offend anyone. I will deal with today''s affairs well, but I need your help."


    The headmaster said: "just say what you need, I will help you, but I can only help you with my ability."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I know that I want you to let that Lu Xin go now. I know that, according to his position, you are the principal and you can let him leave this school."


    "If you ask me to expel Lu Xin, that won''t work. Lu Xin''s father is the shareholder of this school. Although we are a famous school, there are many things we can''t say clearly. Lu Xin''s father is the richest man in Kyoto. We can''t afford to offend such a person."

 Chapter 1538

    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I just said that there is no one I can''t afford to offend. As long as you do what you can do, it should not be difficult for you to fire him. It depends on you."


    As soon as the headmaster gritted his teeth, he said, "well, in any case, I don''t want to be the headmaster, so I''ll fire him. Pan Qin, let that Lu Xin come over."


    Pan Qin looked at Qin Feng in surprise. Qin Feng looked at him and said with a smile, "the headmaster has said that, don''t you call someone?"


    "Qin Feng, you really want to move Lu Xin. You think clearly that Lu Xin''s family is very strong. If you can''t make it right, you won''t be able to stay in Kyoto."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I have said that I will deal with everything. Don''t you believe my ability? Besides, do you want this guy to harass you?"


    Pan Qin is also very down, said: "well, today I will go to find this Lu Xin, even if he can not be fired, I am ready to leave."


    Pan Qin went to find Lu Xin. After a while, Lu Xin came over, but there were still two bodyguards around him. When Lu Xin saw Qin Feng here, he sneered: "listen to what the headmaster said, you still don''t go away for me."


    Qin Feng sneered: "it''s you who should go away. You say it, headmaster


    The headmaster also gritted his teeth and said, "Lu Xin, now I dismiss you as the headmaster in our school. You can go now."


    Lu Xin couldn''t believe his ears when he heard this. He was surprised and said, "headmaster, are you old fool? You want to fire me. Do you know who I am, Lu Xin?"


    The principal said coldly, "of course I know who you are, but if you are such a scum, I have nothing to be the principal."


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "have you heard me clearly? If you don''t go away, this is not your territory."


    Lu Xin glared at Qin Feng and said, "Qin Feng, you have seed. You can let the headmaster expel me. You wait. I can''t let any of you run away."


    Lu Xin left, Qin Feng saw him go, said to the headmaster: "thank you, headmaster."


    The headmaster shook his head and said, "I''m not going to stay any longer. I think there will be a phone call to reprimand me and withdraw my position soon."


    But Qin Feng said with a smile: "headmaster, you can rest assured that whoever dares to withdraw your post, I will let him lose his position."


    The headmaster and pan Qin were surprised to see Qin Feng, but they didn''t believe that Qin Feng could do it.


    But it''s not important any more. They don''t want to work with people like Lu Xin. The headmaster said, "Qin Feng, go back first. Today''s class may not be available, because someone will come to me soon."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "what I want is that they come to you. I''ll wait for them here."


    The headmaster and he didn''t want to go, so he didn''t say anything. He sat down, made tea for Qin Feng himself, and chatted with Qin Feng. During the chat, Qin Feng realized that his right in this school was too small. These people were all together. Anyone could go against the headmaster''s will, and the headmaster couldn''t do a lot of things.


    Qin Feng knew that the only way to change all this was to start from the top. In this way, the people below could be obedient. Sure enough, in less than an hour, someone came from the top, a middle-aged man, and he had two followers


    Seeing this man, the headmaster immediately came forward and said politely, "deputy director, why are you here?"


    The visitor was really Lufeng. At this time, Lufeng was angry. Looking at the headmaster, he said, "what qualifications do you have to fire Lu Xin? You fired Lu Xin and didn''t tell me. You are so brave. I don''t think you want to be the headmaster."


    The headmaster said this when he saw Lufeng coming up, which was also expected. He said with a smile: "deputy director, as a headmaster, I have the right to expel a teacher. At least I can transfer him. Now you say that I am not qualified. Well, I don''t have much interest in this headmaster. You can ask someone else to come."


    The headmaster''s words surprised that Lufeng very much. Usually, the old man was very respectful to him. He never dared to talk big, but today he roared with him.


    "Shangwen, are you old fool? If you say such a thing, since you don''t want to be the headmaster, OK, I can tell the people above, but today you reply, I have to deal with the matter."


    The headmaster said with a smile, "I do everything by myself. If you want to deal with it, deal with me."


    Lu Feng said angrily, "you think I don''t know. You are because a guy named Qin Feng taught you to do this, isn''t that guy?"


    That Lufeng saw Qin Feng, also recognized, Qin Feng stood up and said: "yes, it''s me, and I asked the principal to do this, you are the deputy director, right?"


    "I don''t know what you''ve done in this school. You don''t have a teacher''s qualification certificate. It''s just a violation of discipline. That''s all. I can let the principal go."


    Qin Feng said calmly: "the headmaster''s position seems not that you, a small deputy director, can be dismissed. I advise you to sit here honestly and wait for the people above to dismiss you¡°


    "Fire me? Are you out of your mind to fire me? You''re not born yet. How dare you say that? "


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. We''ll wait here to see if the person above fired the principal first or you first." Qin Feng sat down and said.


    That Lufeng is also very funny. He laughs and says: "boy, you are arrogant. OK, I''ll see what skills you have. But if you don''t have the ability to fire me, I''ll ask someone to deal with you after I go out today. Don''t think I can''t do it because I''m a civil servant. I know a lot of friends. It''s easy for them to deal with you."


    "It turns out that you are still involved in gangs, which is even better. Originally, you only need to be expelled, but now it seems that you can''t, and you have to go to jail." Qin Feng sneered.


    After hearing this, that Lufeng laughed and said: "you''re going to fire me and put me in prison. It''s really funny. Have you ever heard of such a funny thing?"


    The two valets beside him also laughed. Pan Qin and the headmaster looked at Qin Feng and felt that Qin Feng was bragging. If they had such ability, why didn''t Qin Feng show it.


    At this time, the headmaster received a phone call, the phone is a person is the voice, the headmaster was also surprised, quickly said: "I know, I''ll give it to the deputy director."


    The principal picked up the phone and said to nalufeng, "it''s the mayor."


    That Lufeng was also very surprised. At this time, he received a call from the mayor about what happened, and he also found here. He quickly picked it up and said respectfully, "Mayor Wu, do you have any orders for me?"


    The person inside said coldly: "the good you have done will come back to me right away. We will deal with your problems well. Now we will implement the decision of dismissing you and turning yourself in automatically."


    Hearing this, Lufeng was completely deceived. He was just a deputy director, and now he becomes a prisoner.

 Chapter 1539

    Lufeng suddenly became a fool, and he became a prisoner. But he still didn''t believe it, but the other party hung up. Lufeng stood there for a long time before he came back to himself. He understood that all this was done by Qin Feng. Who was Qin Feng in the end, who could make him be dismissed.


    "Mr. Qin Feng, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please let me go. I''m willing to be a bull and a horse for you. Everything is up to you."


    Lufeng has completely changed now, becoming a licking dog, but Qin Feng simply ignored him and said: "the people above tell you to go back, you don''t hurry."


    Lufeng saw that the situation was not good, and Qin Feng didn''t plan to let him go, so he had to run away. At this time, you are Lu Xin, and you are also shocked. He didn''t leave because Lufeng came and turned back to see that Lufeng was expelled, but he still didn''t accept it, because his family is the richest man, and it''s not the people above who can be expelled.


    "Qin Feng, you have seed. I admire you very much, but today you are against me. I''m not an official. I''m the richest man in my family. I have plenty of money. This Lufeng is useless. I can find something else."


    Qin Feng sneered: "well, you look for it, but now you''d better worry about your own home. I think your father will be finished soon."


    "My family is going to end. Are you kidding? My family is the richest man. Do you know what the richest man is? Do you know how much the family has? Tell me it''s going to end. I think you''ll end first


    Qin Feng just said with a smile¡° OK, let''s see who is finished first. At this moment, Lu Xin''s phone rings. He gets through. It''s his father''s phone.


    Originally, Lu Xin wanted to talk to his father about Qin Feng, but he didn''t expect that his father could just scold him: "you are a rebel. Who have you offended outside? I''m surprised to find out about Laozi. You should be honest with me. Who did you offend? "


    Hearing this, Lu Xin is also a fool. Who can he offend? Isn''t he offending Qin Feng? Can this guy still upset his family.


    "Dad, I didn''t offend any senior officials or noble people. What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    The voice over there continued to scold: "if you offend any senior officials, I can clean up, but you offend a person who shouldn''t be offended."


    "Who is he? I don''t even know who he is? " Lu Xin is a face muddle force of say.


    "Did you offend a man named Qin Feng?"


    Hear the words inside, that Lu Xin immediately dumbfounded, this is the real expert? Lu Xin finally understood that he had offended Qin Feng. Qin Feng was the one who could move to his family.


    But he still didn''t believe it and said, "what''s the matter? Isn''t this guy just an ordinary person? He only has a little Kung Fu. "|¡° You know fart, this guy can get in touch with the top people. If he wants to kill me, it''s a matter of minutes. Now, the family business has been inspected. Your father may be going to prison soon. You can do it yourself. "


    Finish saying this words, there hung up the phone, at this time Lu Xin is completely scared, his legs a soft, kneeling in front of Qin Feng, crying: "brother, please do good, it''s all my fault, I shouldn''t offend you, please let me and my family go."


    Qin Feng sneered: "now I know I regret it. It''s too late. If I don''t have this ability, it''s not me who will suffer?"


    Lu Xin quickly said: "as long as you speak, you can let me do anything."


    "What can you do that I don''t care? Your family has done a lot of bad things, which should be eliminated. As for you, I don''t care, because you are a waste without the protection of your family. Get out of here. "


    Lu Xin is a face of pain, his heart is very clear, if the family down, he is finished, but he has no way.


    Lu Xin left in a mess. What shocked pan Qin and the headmaster at this time was that they both watched Qin Feng take away the deputy director and Lu Xin, and they could bring down the Lu family. It was the richest man in Kyoto. How many relationships did they have? They couldn''t stop Qin Feng''s words.


    "Qin Feng, who are you? I''m confused now." Pan Qin said in surprise.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''m just an ordinary person."


    "Can ordinary people bring down the Lu family? Don''t be kidding. Who are you Pan Qin asked.


    The principal next to him was older. Seeing Qin Feng like this, he said with a smile, "don''t ask Mr. Pan. Qin Feng is not an ordinary person. You just know this."


    Pan Qin also understood and nodded: "OK, I know, Qin Feng. Anyway, I am very grateful to you. You helped our school get rid of the disaster and also helped me. Thank you very much."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "nothing. This is what I should do. Besides, my daughter is in your school, and I don''t want to see such rubbish in my daughter''s school. It''s ok now. By the way, principal, you should be tough in the future. Those who should be expelled should be expelled. Don''t give face and don''t be afraid. I will support you if you let those rubbish in the school, I''m not satisfied with you


    The headmaster nodded his head and said: "Mr. Qin Feng, I used to be alone. There are so many relationships outside. I can''t help it, but now it''s OK. With your help, I''m not afraid of anyone. As long as there are people and things harmful to the school, I will deal with them resolutely."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "that''s good. By the way, it''s time for me to have a class. Am I still qualified to have a class here?"


    The headmaster laughed and said, "of course you are qualified. You are qualified for any class here. Pan Qin, you can take Qin Fengche to class now."


    Pan Qin happily said to Qin Feng: "Mr. Qin, please."


    Qin Feng nodded, and then came to the classroom with Pan Qin. At this time, the children who saw Qin Feng in the classroom immediately jumped up, because they knew that Qin Feng was coming to teach them physical education.


    "Students, now let''s go to PE class. Today, Mr. Qin Feng teaches you that you should study hard and try to make your body better."


    Everyone was very happy. They came to the school together. Qin Feng taught them according to the training method. All the students studied very hard. In this way, after learning for half an hour, someone burst in.


    The guards at the gate didn''t dare to stop them, because there were many people coming. They were all parents. When these guys came to the school, they ran directly to the playground and saw that Qin Feng was teaching the children to exercise, a leading parent said loudly, "Qin Feng, stop for me."


    Qin Feng looked back and saw that there were at least 20 parents here. There must be something wrong with so many parents coming.

 Chapter 1540

    Pan Qin quickly asked the children to stop, then went to the parents and said: dear parents, now we are still teaching the children, you can''t disturb our class, this is for the good of the children. Please wait in the conference room. I''ll be right there¡°


    However, the leading parent said angrily, "what kind of class do you teach them? What kind of sports do you teach them? It''s evil work. It''s evil work that does a lot of harm to children''s bodies. I want to sue you. I want to sue your school."


    When Qin Feng heard this, he understood that these people must regard the skills they taught as evil skills. However, it is understandable that Qin Feng''s exercise method is different from that of ordinary people. It''s not a very formal posture. Some of them are still very awkward and seem a little out of fashion.


    But this is the best way to exercise, especially for those children who usually don''t have much time to exercise. It can be said that the effect is to get twice the result with half the effort, and the posture is not good-looking.


    Thinking that he was going to introduce this skill to them, Qin Feng went up to his parents and said, "dear parents, I''m a martial arts practitioner. My training method is the best, because it can help children achieve the best training effect in the shortest time. As we all know, children usually study very hard, Almost no time to exercise, so I have to do the least time to achieve the best effect of exercise, this method may not look good posture, but the most effective, please believe me


    The leader sneered: "you say good is good. We all know that you are evil. After the children practice, they will have problems. I don''t want my children to do experiments. You have to stop this PE class and leave here immediately."


    "Yes, you have to leave here. I''ve heard people say that this method trains children, and children may be paralyzed. I don''t want to see my good children become useless. Don''t you think so?"


    "Yes, he has to leave. I don''t want to see children as test objects."


    Everyone was very angry. Qin Feng guessed that so many parents had come. He affirmed that someone had informed them and also told them that his exercise method was evil Gong. Seeing that everyone was so excited, pan Qin quickly pacified them and said, "be quiet, everyone. Now the children are here. When I take the children back, you will tell us."


    This time, everyone guessed to stay quiet. Pan Qin asked the children to go back first, but they didn''t want to. One child stood up and said, "Dad, what teacher Qin taught us is not evil skill, but exercise method. After several exercises, I feel very healthy."


    Another girl also said: "Mom, don''t make trouble here. Mr. Qin Feng has just helped us beat away some bad teachers. Now what he teaches us is good exercise methods. My body is better."


    The students all stood up to speak to Qin Feng, but these students'' words, in the eyes of parents, are children''s words, not words, as a deaf ear, the leading parents said: "you don''t know, don''t know the people are dangerous, how do you know this is good, when you become useless, it''s over."


    "Yes, you can''t take any risks. Please hurry back and we''ll deal with it."


    The students are very reluctant, the girl stood up and said: "parents, my father''s exercise method is very effective, you should believe, because I also practice with the students, if my father''s exercise method is wrong, my father will never let me exercise, you say it."


    Nannan''s words made the parents nod their heads and agree. They all know that Nannan is Qin Feng''s daughter. Qin Feng loves her daughter so much. We all see it in our eyes. There should be no problem.


    "Maybe we made a mistake. Lao Li, did someone harm our teacher?"


    "Yes, I don''t think it''s possible. His daughter is exercising with the children. He''s afraid of any problems."


    "Yes, I feel so, too."


    Everyone was talking about it, but the elder brother who took the lead said: "everyone is confused by a little girl''s words. His daughter practices together. Maybe he doesn''t know the harm of this thing, do you? When he knows, won''t our children become test objects? Aren''t you afraid? "


    Originally, everyone''s mind was about to change, but he was scared by the man''s words, and everyone called again.


    "Right, right, almost wrong. We should let him go and not let our children become test objects."


    "Yes, although he has done a good job, we can''t let our children be his test objects."


    "Let him leave school. He has no qualification certificate. Why should he teach children here? We can''t let him stay here. "


    Everyone cried again. Pan Qin looked at the situation and said to Qin Feng, "Mr. Qin Feng, I''m sorry. It seems that you still don''t understand your method. Well, you go back first, and I''ll deal with it."


    However, Qin Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not so simple. You can''t handle it. I''d better come. You let the children go back first and take these parents to the meeting room. I''ll go too."


    Pan Qin had no choice but to nod, and then said to everyone: "parents, please follow me. You don''t want to disturb the children''s study. Come to the office with me."


    These parents are also reasonable people. They are just afraid that their children will encounter danger here, so they follow pan Qin to the meeting room. Then Qin Feng follows them. When they arrive at the meeting room, they are still filled with indignation. Qin Feng goes to the front and says, "everyone be quiet. I want to hear from you where you heard that I have problems with this exercise."


    An old man quickly said: "in our parents group, some people have given you some exercise methods. They are all weird postures. He said that these postures are all heretical and easy to hurt the child''s body. We have seen them and they are true. Your exercise methods are useless. I have never seen them before."


    Qin Feng remembered that he also had a group of parents. He quickly opened the group and found a video. However, the video was obviously edited and specially selected his strange actions to release. When people saw it, they thought it was really a heresy.

 Chapter 1541

    Qin Feng saw that the person who released the video was Luo Shuishui. He took it to pan Qin and said, "do you know this parent?"


    Pan Qin looked at it and said, "I know this parent. It''s rosien''s parent. He didn''t come today."


    Qin Feng sneered: "I know." He immediately said to everyone: "everyone be quiet, this Luo Shui Shui did not come to see, it shows that he is guilty, because he also knows that it is framed, so he dare not show up."


    However, the leading man said, "I don''t care whether he comes or not. I only care whether your training method will harm the child''s body, and how you can prove that your exercise is harmless to the child''s body."


    Qin Feng is really hard to prove, because this exercise takes a period of time to see the effect, generally at the beginning, maybe a little tired, he said: "I can only say that I will prove in the future, there is no way to achieve immediate effect, if you don''t believe it, I have no way."


    "If there''s no way, it''s no good. Now I ask the school to drive you out. You don''t deserve to teach the students here. It''s not for fun. It''s related to our children''s health. If there''s something wrong with their health, can you bear their responsibility?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I can''t afford it."


    "That''s OK. Since you can''t afford it, go away. I don''t want my children to be harmed by you here."


    Seeing that the parents were quarreling again, Qin Feng said to pan Qin, "it seems that I can''t teach the children for the time being. Please pacify them first, and I''ll let them believe it later."


    Pan Qin had to nod, Qin Feng immediately said to everyone: "since you don''t believe my way, well, I can leave. I won''t teach the children in the future."


    "Then go away quickly. You are not welcome here." Said the leading man.


    For the first time, Qin Feng felt that he could not solve the problem, because it was not a matter of strength, but to make these parents believe in their own things, which took time.


    Qin Feng then turned and left. At this moment, the girl ran to hold Qin Feng and said, "Dad, I don''t believe you will harm people. They don''t understand."


    Qin Feng patted the growing up girl and said, "my dad is OK. This is not difficult for my dad, but I can''t come to school for the time being."


    The girl nodded and said, "Dad, as long as you are not sad, I believe you will come back soon to teach us."


    Qin Feng nodded and then left the classroom. After Qin Feng came out, he got on the bus first, then opened the parents group, and found Luo Shuishui. He needed to find him. This person''s wechat is a mobile phone number. Qin Feng estimated that it was his mobile phone, and then dialed.


    "Hello, are you Mr. Luo?" Qin Feng took the initiative to say


    "Yes, I''m Luo Shui Shui. Who are you?" The other side is a little curious


    "My name is Qin Feng. You should know who I am?"


    Hearing Qin Feng''s name, the man was really flustered and said, "what do you want me to do? I don''t have time."


    "I know you don''t dare to come, but if you don''t pay attention to me, I''ll have to go to your house. We''ll have a chat sometime."


    "What do you want?" The other side is obviously flustered, says hastily.


    "I don''t want to do anything. Don''t worry. I won''t hurt you, but if you don''t come, I''ll have to go to your house. You should know my ability."


    The other side seems to be hesitant, and finally said: "OK, I''ll go, just in the small hotel opposite the school, I''ll go now, but you have to promise not to hurt me."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I know you are just a small role. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you."


    When the other party hung up, Qin Feng immediately found a seat in the small restaurant opposite, and then ordered a fried noodles to eat while waiting. After waiting for half an hour, the man finally came, and Qin Feng had just finished eating.


    "You are Luo Shui Shui. Come here, I''m here."


    Qin Feng saw the man''s fear, and knew that he was Luo Shuishui. He quickly took the initiative to greet him. Luo Shuishui was a middle-aged man, and he was very afraid. He sat in front of Qin Feng with a shrinking face.


    "Mr. Qin Feng, you will be very angry with me about this matter, so I dare not come, but someone forced me. If I don''t, I will lose my job."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I know you are used by others. I have no grievance against you. You don''t have to hurt me. Let''s talk about it. Who ordered you."


    That Luo Shui Shui hurriedly way: "is Luo Xue.


    "Luo Xue? Who is she? Why set me up? " Qin Feng asks curiously.


    "This person is also a parent, and also a parent of a class with your daughter. You can see her name in wechat."


    Qin Feng quickly opened wechat and saw that there was a man named Luo Xue, who was also a woman.


    "Why did he take revenge on me?" Qin Feng is even more curious, because he and Luo Xue have no grievances or grudges, and have not even seen each other,. Why does he want to hurt himself.


    "It starts with your daughter. Isn''t your daughter number one in the school all the time? His daughter is behind your daughter in every exam. No matter when your daughter''s excellence angered her, he tried to make a fool of you and your daughter. But your daughter can''t help it. Just when he saw you teaching children exercise in school, he deliberately asked someone to shoot a video. After editing it, he asked me to publish it in the class group, Let me say it''s heresy and bad for children. Let''s deal with you. "


    Qin Feng understood that a woman''s jealousy can really do such a thing. He shook his head and said, "I thought it was Lu Xin. Now it seems that there are many people who regard me as an enemy. OK, can you contact this person? I want to meet him. "


    Luo Shui Shui shook his head and said, "I can''t help it. Although he is related to me, he is only a distant relative, not very close. Besides, his family is very powerful. It''s said that it''s a family of Xiuzhen. Mr. Qin Feng, you''re also a Xiuzhen. You should be careful. I don''t think you should offend their family. The people in their family are not easy to offend¡°


    Qin Feng a listen, ha ha, still have a repair true family to come out, that just in time, he hasn''t met such a family for a long time.


    "In that case, I won''t embarrass you, but today''s matter, you need to make it clear to me in the parent group, that you are forced, not yourself." Qin Feng said.


    That Luo Shui Shui said hastily: "elder brother, if I say like this, Luo Xue will definitely find me in trouble. You are an expert. Please forgive me."

 Chapter 1542

    Qin Feng didn''t embarrass him, so he said, "well, you can''t apologize, but if you want to talk to your relatives, just say that I''ll wait for him here. At this time tomorrow, I hope he can come. If not, I''ll go to see her."


    Luo Shuishui nodded repeatedly, which was better than his apology in the parent group,; After all, he was able to keep himself and quickly said, "OK, I''ll take your words to you, but it''s someone else''s business whether they come or not. I can''t help it."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. You just need to take my words with you."


    Luo Shuishui gets up and leaves in a hurry. Qin Feng also goes to pick up Nannan from school. When she comes back, Nannan says on the way, "Dad, don''t be angry today. Those parents are just worried about their children, not on purpose."


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that her daughter would comfort others, and she was like a little adult. However, Qin Feng was very pleased. He also felt that whether he was old or not, his children had become adults.


    "My daughter used to be so comforting. Don''t worry, dad is not that mean person. I won''t blame them."


    The girl said happily, "that''s good. Today many students come to me to tell you that they want to say sorry to you, but they can''t help it."


    "The children like me so much. OK, I''ll help them."


    Qin Feng is very happy to take his daughter home. Just when he got home, Luo Shuishui sent him a message. Qin Feng opened it and found that Luo Xue asked him to go to a bar to meet him in the evening. Qin Feng didn''t expect Luo Xue to meet him so soon. He thought he would not come.


    Qin Feng returned the message and said that he would go there in the evening. He cooked dinner. After the family finished eating, Qin Feng said to Meng Ke, "wife, I''m going out today. I''ll come back later in the evening."


    Meng Ke didn''t have any doubt, just said: "go early and return early, don''t be too late."


    Qin Feng nodded and was about to leave, but the flower fairy said, "what''s the matter? You told my sister, don''t you tell my fairy wife?"


    Qin Feng, helpless, said with a smile: "flower fairy, I''m going to a place to do something, and I''ll be back soon."


    "No way. Where are you going?" Said the fairy.


    "It''s just going to a bar, meeting someone."


    "Bar, where?" Flower fairy said curiously, he has not been to the bar, next to Meng Ke quickly explained: "it''s a place to drink, there are many men and women in it to know."


    "Oh, I see you. You want to go inside to find a girl. OK, if you want to go, I''ll go with you, or you won''t want to go."


    Qin Feng has nothing to do with this beauty. Since she has to go, Qin Feng has to nod and promise, "well, you can go with me. If you don''t go, you should listen to my arrangement."


    "OK, I don''t want to kill people. Don''t worry about the rest."


    Qin Feng nods helplessly, and then takes huaxianzi to the bar. The appointed time is 8:00 p.m. now they arrive ten minutes early. When they arrive at the bar, the bar is already very busy. Qin Feng sees many men and women dancing and drinking together, so he finds a corner to sit down and asks the service provider to bring beer and drinks.


    "This is the bar. It''s fun. How can the men and women be so exposed and close to each other? It''s really insulting." Flower Fairy disdained to say.


    Qin Feng knew that there must be differences between men and women in the fairyland. He said with a smile, "this is the world. They are all ordinary people, so they can''t ask too much."


    "That''s true. They are just a few decades old. It''s right to enjoy them. By the way, what about the people you want to see? Why haven''t you come yet? " Said the fairy.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "let''s wait here. I don''t know what she looks like."


    "Don''t tell me that you are a beautiful woman again. You must be a playboy again. If you have any ideas about other women, I will deal with you."


    Qin Feng feels that this beautiful flower fairy is more powerful than the one in front of him, and has a wider control. Other beauties can''t control too much because they are just friends. But now the flower fairy is different. It''s his wife. Naturally, she has rights.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just dealing with things. You''ll know later."


    After a while, a waiter came over and said, "are you Mr. Qin Feng?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "yes, I am."


    "Our boss asked you to come inside and say," he said Said the waiter.


    It turned out that the bar belonged to his family. Qin Feng nodded and said, "OK, lead the way."


    The front waiter is leading the way. Qin Feng and huaxianzi come to the back room together. There are several bodyguards at the door of the room. Qin Feng sees that these people are not ordinary bodyguards. They are too slow. They are practitioners and masters.


    Two great masters are standing guard here. It can be said that Luo Xue''s momentum is not low. It''s not easy to be a true cultivator on earth.


    "Wait, we''re going to search." A cultivator stopped him and said.


    Without any resistance, Qin Feng said, "we don''t have any weapons¡°


    "That''s no good. We have to search ourselves or we can''t go in."


    Qin Feng didn''t want to fight with them, so he stretched out his hand and let them search their bodies. After checking, he made sure that Qin Feng didn''t ask. Then he let it go. But when the flower fairy was about to pass, the guy stopped him again.


    "You have to search yourself, too." Xiuzhen said coldly.


    But the flower fairy got angry. She immediately said, "what are you? You dare to search me. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you with a slap."


    Qin Feng was afraid that the flower fairy would fight. After all, human life is very important here. He said quickly, "you''d better wait for me outside. I''ll come out right away."


    But the flower fairy said, "that''s no good. Who knows what you''re doing inside? If you do anything with that girl, I''m not disgusted."


    Qin Feng was a little speechless. After thinking about it, he said, "well, I''ll do it."


    Qin Feng has not yet waited for these two guys to react, and directly calms them. These two masters are staring at Qin Feng, but they can''t move at all.


    "Now let you stop us."


    Qin Feng quickly took the flower fairy into it. After they went in, they saw that there was an office. There was a beautiful woman sitting on the office chair. She was in her thirties. She was very enchanting and beautiful. She was a woman of all kinds.

 Chapter 1543

    Seeing this woman, the flower fairy couldn''t bear to say: "it''s really a coquettish woman. Qin Feng, you''ve done a good job. If I hadn''t come here today, you would have done something with him."


    Qin Feng was really helpless. He quickly said, "Valley master, I beg you, first listen to me tell him if it''s OK. I can''t tell you what I want to do with women. I can''t do that."


    "Do you know it yourself? Well, I''ll give you this chance to see what you say. "


    The flower fairy sat on the sofa next to him, and the beauty opposite was Luo Xue. He was very surprised to see Qin Feng and the flower fairy. He just nodded and said, "so you are Qin Feng, so young. I heard that you are not small, but also a practitioner?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said: "yes, I''m a practitioner, and the purpose of today''s visit is very clear. I know that you are very jealous of my daughter, because she has always robbed your daughter of the limelight, but this matter is not something you and I can change. It''s just like in our world of cultivation, there is only one first place. I advise the beauty not to be too persistent."


    "Ha ha, are you kidding me or comforting me? The women of Luo family are always the first and will not want the second. Just like the queen of the world, I am the queen, and my daughter is naturally the queen. If you want to be the first, your daughter is not worthy."


    Qin Feng was helpless. He felt that this woman was very strong and didn''t want to listen to her explanation. He had to shake his head and said, "it''s not worth it to give you a false name. But since it''s about my daughter, I won''t compromise. Let''s be clear. What do you want?"


    That Luo Xue sneers: "very simple, your daughter will transfer school immediately, I will let you go, otherwise, your daughter has no good life in Lihua middle school."


    So arrogant, and the threat is Qin Feng''s daughter, you say Qin Feng can bear it? But before he said anything, the flower fairy next to him said angrily: "what are you? You dare to do something to my daughter. How can you do that? Qin Feng, what can a woman like this do? Let me kill him."


    Qin Feng was afraid of the flower fairy''s impulse, so he quickly stopped him and said, "you can''t kill people here. Listen to me. I''ve said it before I came out."


    "Flower Fairy angry way:" good, wolf king depends on how you clean up, you don''t pity in front of me


    Flower fairy''s words make Luo Xue angry. Unexpectedly, some people dare to turn against him, and he is still a beauty. Luo Xue says coldly: "it seems that he is not your wife. Why did he bring a lover here today?"


    "Shut up, I''m Qin Feng''s wife in fairyland, you know?"


    "Fairyland? Ha ha, it''s really funny. I just heard about fairyland in the movie. There is no immortal in this world. Are you stupid? "


    A woman''s words can be said to be like a sharp sword. Suddenly, two women are at daggers drawn. They want to kill each other.


    Fortunately, there is a Qin Feng in the middle. Otherwise, Luo Xue has died many times. Qin Feng stands in front of the flower fairy to stop him. Then he says to Luo Xue, "my daughter won''t transfer to another school. If you have to do it, I''ll give you a chance. I heard that your family is very powerful, and you are also a cultivator. If you can find one, you can defeat me, I agree that if your family doesn''t have this ability, I advise you to stop, so that your family won''t be involved. "


    Qin Feng just wants to subdue people with martial arts. In this way, at least no human life will be caused. Luo Xue also agrees with him very much and says with a smile: "OK, I also want to know your skills of Qin Feng. So say it like this. Three days later, I will arrange an expert to fight with you. I will not stop fighting. I have life and death. Wealth is in heaven. You should be prepared."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I don''t want to prepare. In three days, I''ll wait for you somewhere."


    "In this bar, I''ll clean up the venue. Then it will be your duel venue. I hope you don''t miss your appointment."


    Qin Feng nodded and then said to the flower fairy, "let''s go."


    Flower Fairy not reconciled to say: "you with such goods than what, I can be a finger to the family will be destroyed, a waste of time."


    Of course, Qin Feng knows that even he can destroy the Luo family with one finger, but this place is in the human world, not the world of cultivation, nor the world of cultivation of immortals, so he doesn''t want to kill people. It''s best to calm down.


    "I said that you can''t kill people here, you know? Listen to me. Let''s go. I''ll be here in three days. You can come if you want


    "Well, I''ll agree. I''ll come with you in three days."


    Qin Feng finally took the flower fairy away. After they left, Luo Xue said in a loud voice: "you two come in¡°


    But the two masters at the door couldn''t move. Luo Xue didn''t make a sound for a long time. He was also very curious. He went to the door and cried out, "what''s the matter with you two? Didn''t you hear me? "


    The two masters were so confused that he couldn''t say anything at this time. Luo Xue called several times and found something unusual. She was so surprised that she said: "it seems that Qin Feng is really good. I can only let the strongest person of Luo family do it."


    After Qin Feng and huaxianzi came back, huaxianzi was about to tell mengke about today''s event. Mengke was not angry. Huaxianzi was even more angry when he saw mengke''s reaction. Qin Feng was more and more puzzled. In the fairyland, huaxianzi was a first-class beauty. How good the immortal spirit was, but when he came to the world, he suddenly became like this, which he could not understand.


    Fortunately, Meng Ke understood that he was OK. He waited for three days. The next day, Qin Feng sent her to school. As soon as she got to the door, she saw some parents waiting at the door. Qin Feng wanted to go in, but was stopped by some parents.


    "Mr. Qin Feng, I''m sorry. We can only do this now. We won''t let you in."


    They were afraid that Qin Feng would go in and teach the children, so they joined hands. Qin Feng had no choice but to say goodbye to her and go back to the car. He was not angry, but now he felt a little embarrassed and was treated like a monster.


    When Qin Feng came home, he was still practicing as usual. At this time, the traitors in the realm of cultivation had basically changed. When they learned the news, the leaders of the top ten families and their sects in the realm of cultivation had been killed. What''s more terrible is that even the city of herding had been abandoned. Do you think they could have the courage to come over?


    In this way, Qin Feng is a lot more stable. He doesn''t need to worry about the threat of any passers-by here. He practices wholeheartedly. Three days later, Qin Feng comes to the bar on time.


    Sure enough, there was no guest in the bar tonight. There were two guards at the door, who were also practitioners. However, they were not the master of that day. Instead, they changed. These two men, a man and a woman, watched Qin Feng come, and immediately entered.


    Qin Feng entered the bar. At this time, everything in the bar was empty, leaving only a huge space. This is where they started.

 Chapter 1544

    Qin Feng saw that Luo Xue came out of the inner room. Behind him was a group of people, all of them were practitioners. The one who followed him was a person.


    Qin Feng knows that there are not many people on earth today. Although he sent out many spirit stones to help these schools practice, it is still very difficult to break through the human dignity when they were born.


    It seems that the Luo family really has some inside information. One person can become the overlord.


    But in front of Qin Feng, renzun is nothing. It''s not worth mentioning. Luo Xue immediately sits down and says to the people around him: "today you are all watching, no one is allowed to do it."


    Dozens of practitioners are watching Qin Feng. They don''t understand that Qin Feng, a young man, dares to challenge the Luo family, a big family in the world of cultivation.


    "Qin Feng, you are a little brave. You dare to come here alone. Well, today my people are here too. Uncle Luo, it''s up to you."


    Sure enough, the man stood up. When he looked at Qin Feng, he suddenly remembered something, because he had some doubts about Qin Feng''s appearance. Although uncle Luo had never seen Qin Feng, he had imagined that the young man in front of him was very similar to the powerful figure they said.


    "Young man, I don''t know why you are against the Luo family, but I can see that you are not a layman. Well, as long as you admit a mistake, we''ll forget it."


    Luo Xue didn''t say anything. It''s obvious that uncle Luo''s words still have rights. Qin Feng said with a smile, "I never give people an apology unless I''m wrong. Today''s thing is that she''s wrong. It should be him who apologizes."


    Uncle Luo shook his head and said, "young man, I was just as young as you. I didn''t pay attention to people outside. But later, I changed. You can''t do a lot of things, and you can''t afford to offend me."


    "Well, I''m going to offend you today, old man. I don''t think it''s easy for you to practice. It would be a pity if you abandoned your cultivation in today''s war."


    Uncle Luo originally wanted Qin Feng to retreat. Now it seems that Qin Feng didn''t pay attention to it. So we can''t blame him


    "Young man, since you don''t listen to my advice, I can only make you suffer. You can tell me how to fight. I''ll listen to you. I don''t want to kill you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "since the old man is still benevolent, let''s do this. One move will win."


    "Well, I''ll let you do it first."


    Uncle Luo is very confident, and he doesn''t want to waste his time. After all, he is an old man who bullies a young man, which is not vulgar.


    "After you." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Uncle Luo was very angry. This guy was so overjoyed. As soon as he was about to do it, a young man next to him called out: "master, do you want to use a butcher''s knife to kill? Look at me


    Before uncle Luo spoke, this guy rushed up. Although you are only a few years older than Qin Feng, your strength is a great master. This kind of strength is really strong.


    But he didn''t know that he was facing emperor Zun and great master. They were from heaven and earth.


    As soon as the young man rushed in front of Qin Feng, his body was suspended in the air. He couldn''t move. He looked at Qin Feng in horror and couldn''t find any way to escape.


    "Young people should follow their elders honestly. Is this the place where you can be wild?" Qin Feng sneered.


    Uncle Luo also saw that Qin Feng''s strength could not be underestimated. The great master could easily control in the air, and no way could escape.


    "Sure enough, I have two talents. Please let my disciple go. He is just impulsive." Said uncle Luo.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s nothing, but since it''s young people who are impulsive, we should let them taste the consequences of impulsivity, at least let them know that they can''t do it in the future."


    Qin Feng then a little bit, the young man screamed, the body fell to the ground, he got up, feel his body is like a general evacuation.


    "What''s wrong with my body? Why do I have no accomplishments? " The young man said in surprise.


    Uncle Luo was also surprised. If he abandoned his cultivation, he would be killing the disciple. He quickly called out: "Qin Feng, you can''t go too far. You are also a man of cultivating the truth. You should guide how important cultivation is to a person of cultivating the truth."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "of course I know. Don''t worry. I didn''t abolish his cultivation. I just let him suffer. His strength didn''t abolish. It was just suppressed by me. It took him a whole year of cultivation to unseal. If there was any slack in the middle, he could only do so."


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, Luo Xue also said angrily: "Qin Feng, you are so bold, dare to do so, you are clearly abandoned him."


    But Uncle Luo said to Luo Xue: "little Lord, I''ll deal with this matter. We are the people of Xiuzhen world. You are not."


    Luo Xue''s face is so hot that he has to close his mouth. Qin Feng can see that although Luo Xue is the young master of the Luo family, he can''t manage the affairs of the cultivation world.


    This is also a normal thing. After all, a master of cultivation will not listen to a person who has no accomplishments. Uncle Luo believes in Qin Feng very much and says, "I believe you. This guy is really impulsive. It''s good to let him go back and reflect on himself. If you don''t quit, go back and practice hard."


    The disciple had to leave quickly. After he left, uncle Luo said, "Qin Feng, I don''t know your sect or your family. Can you tell me something?"


    "I''m afraid you won''t fight me if I say it." Qin Feng sneered.


    This words let uncle Luo worry even more. Is it really him, the God of the cultivation world? Uncle Luo is more and more suspicious. After all, Qin Feng is very strong.


    "Apprentice, have you ever heard of the name Qin Feng?" Uncle Luo asked his disciples. Some of them shook their heads, but one of them said quickly, "master, I''ve heard that there is a man named Qin Feng, but he is the strongest one in the world of cultivation. He resisted the attack of foreign passers-by."


    "Do you mean the master who trained 100 celebrities of our earth?" Luo Xue was even more surprised.


    "The little Lord is good. His name is Qin Feng. Is he?" I''m a good disciple.


    Uncle Luo immediately understood that the person in front of him was Qin Feng, the God of the cultivation world. Before Luo Xue spoke, he knelt down and said, "Mr. Qin Feng, I offended you. Please punish me."


    Qin Feng originally wanted to fight with this man, but now he came here for a while, Qin Feng was a little helpless, he said with a smile: "what''s the matter, are you sure I''m the Qin Feng you said?"

 Chapter 1545

    Uncle Luo nodded and said, "I''m sure that there are many practitioners of the same name, but few of them can hang the great master, even fewer of them have the same name. I''m sure you are Mr. Qin Feng."


    "Is he the God?" Luo Xue''s face changed because he knew the power of this God.


    "That is, if you don''t kneel down for me, you''re in trouble."


    Luo Xue is also scared to plop, kneeling in front of Qin Feng, trembling said: "Mr. Qin Feng, I have eyes, do not know Mount Tai, offended Mr. Qin Feng, I hope you see in my a woman careful eye face put me."


    Qin Feng saw that they were all like this, so he didn''t plan to do it, but the punishment was still necessary. After all, they were too arrogant.


    "Now that you know I''m that person, you''re so afraid. If you don''t know, I think you still have to do it. Although you stop, you can''t say that you''ve reformed, and you should be punished."


    Luo Xue quickly said: "Mr. Qin, I can bear anything. Please don''t touch my daughter."


    Next to him, uncle Luo immediately said, "who do you think Mr. Qin Feng is? He is a God, the God of our spiritual world. Will he do such a thing? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "well, as a woman, she can say such words, which shows that she still has some responsibilities. She''s just a little crazy at ordinary times, and insists that her daughter is the first. Well, I won''t do anything. I just hope you can go back to school, admit your mistakes and apologize to the school, and explain this situation. Today''s matter is over."


    Luo Xue didn''t expect that things would be so simple. He was very surprised and said, "thank you, Mr. Qin Feng. I''ll go to apologize tomorrow and make it clear in front of all the teachers, parents and children that I did it. Mr. Qin Feng has no problem."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "that''s it. By the way, I remember you Luo family. I hope you don''t cause any more trouble. If there is such a thing as today, I will be rude."


    Uncle Luo quickly said: "Mr. Qin Feng, please rest assured that today I will take your words as the rules of our Luo family. If there is anyone who breaks the rules, I will definitely punish them severely."


    "Well, since it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    Qin Feng turned around and left,. Uncle Luo said quickly, "Mr. Qin Feng seldom meets. I''d like to invite Mr. Qin Feng to dinner and make an apology to you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "forget it, I have to go back to cook for my wife and children. If I don''t go back today, I will suffer."


    Qin Feng''s words let Luo Xue and uncle Luo a burst of accident, they did not expect, Qin Feng such a God, unexpectedly also have fear of people.


    After waiting for Qin Feng to leave, Luo Shushi shouts to Luo Xue sternly: "young master, you almost ruined our Luo family. If it wasn''t for Mr. Qin Feng''s generosity, you and I would not be able to leave today."


    Luo Xue was scared to death,. "I didn''t know he was Mr. Qin Feng. There are many people with the same name and surname," he said


    "You''re still quibbling, and I won''t talk about you. When you go back, your father will definitely deal with you. By the way, you must go to school tomorrow and say good things about Qin Feng in front of everyone, you know?"


    Luo Xue is nodding, uncle Luo just let it go, and then very angry to leave, Luo Xue after uncle Luo left, immediately collapsed on the ground, just that scene, if let him do it again, he will be scared to death.


    After Qin Feng came back, he thought nothing had happened, but he didn''t take the flower fairy with him, and he was worried that the flower fairy would blame him. Fortunately, the flower fairy followed Meng Ke to go shopping, and he had forgotten all about today.


    The next day, Qin Feng sent her daughter to class as usual. As soon as she arrived at school, she met Luo Xue. Luo Xue saw Qin Feng trembling and did not know how to face Qin Feng.


    "You''re here, too. Let''s see what you''ve done today." Qin Feng looked at this, Luo Xue said.


    Luo Xue quickly nodded and said, "Mr. Qin Feng, I''ll go to school now and explain to them clearly."


    "Don''t worry. It''s time for the children to have classes. One of the classes is my PE class. You can tell them then."


    Luo Xue nodded again and again and said, "OK, everything is up to Mr. Qin Feng."


    Qin Feng nodded, and then sent her to school. This time, when parents saw Qin Feng coming in, they were also very excited and wanted to stop her.


    But Luo Xue took the lead and stood in front of them.


    "No one of you should stop Mr. Qin Feng today, you know? Who dares to stop me from talking to whom? "


    Luo Xue''s words immediately surprised everyone. You know, among the parents, he said the most. Now he''s coming out against it. They don''t understand.


    "Luo Xue, aren''t you against him? Why do you agree now and stop us? " Said a man.


    "That''s right, Luo Xue. You are our representative. You shouldn''t be like this."


    We all know the identity of Luo Xue, it is not, so Luo Xue stood in front of them, they did not dare to say anything.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I planned the whole thing from the beginning to the end. Today, I just want to make it clear to you that since everyone is here, I won''t waste my time. I made that video to frame Mr. Qin Feng so that he can''t teach children in school. My only purpose is to make his daughter''s grades bad, Because his daughter has always been the first, my daughter can only be the second. "


    Hearing this, everyone is silly, they still don''t believe it, but Luo Xue is not a liar, no one will make fun of his reputation, especially Luo Xue''s identity.


    "Luo Xue, even if you have other reasons, it can''t change his exercise method. I have consulted many teachers and experts, and they have never seen such exercise. They all say that it will have a bad effect on the child''s health, so he can''t be here."


    "Yes, he can''t be in school. It''s harmful to children."


    Everyone objected again. Luo Xue saw that her words didn''t work. She cried angrily: "if you object again, I''ll deal with you one by one."


    Luo Xue''s great momentum has come out, which has calmed the parents. They all know that Luo Xue is a member of a famous family. They can''t afford to offend her.


    "Listen to me, Mr. Qin Feng''s ability is not what you can think of, and his training method is not what you can think of. Those so-called experts are bullshit in front of Mr. Qin Feng. If anyone dares to show any disrespect to Mr. Qin Feng today, no wonder I don''t show any respect to Luo Xue."

 Chapter 1546

    Luo Xue a look good say doesn''t work, then come hard, parents are silent, they are thinking, what is the reason for Luo Xue changed his mind, must help Qin Feng.


    Luo Xue''s identity scares them. These parents talk in private, and the young dare not speak. But an old man stands up and says, "Luo Xue, others are afraid of you. I''m not afraid of you. My old man is a grandson. If you let Qin Feng teach my grandson bad, my life will be over. You can clean me up, but I still have to oppose it."


    With a leader, the situation is different. Those parents who don''t treat their children as treasures can''t let their children have problems again. They all stand up and shout.


    Luo Xue a look like this all don''t work, she said aloud: "it seems that you are toasting don''t eat to drink, must let you suffer a little bit."


    Luo Xue is about to start. He picks up the phone to call someone. At this moment, Qin Feng grabs her hand and says, "Luo Xue, you are hurting me. I want you to help me settle this matter, not to add oil and vinegar to me."


    Luo Xue saw that it was Qin Feng, and immediately blushed and said: "Mr. Qin Feng, I''m sorry, I''ve messed up my business. You can do whatever you want to do with me, but please let my family go."


    Qin Feng said with a slight smile: "you see me as someone who will always do such things. Well, you are unfair. I don''t blame you. As long as you tell them clearly about the video, there is nothing for you here. You go back first."


    Luo Xue doesn''t want to go back. He says: "these guys still think there''s something wrong with your method. I''ll stay here and help Mr. Qin Feng."


    Qin Feng didn''t object. Since everyone didn''t want to teach their children, he said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll go to the office first and tell Mr. Pan that I can''t teach today."


    Qin Feng takes Luo Xue to pan Qin''s office. Pan Qin is very happy to see Qin Feng coming, but he is still worried because the parents outside have come to him and don''t agree with Qin Feng to teach the children.


    "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry, but parents still object. I can''t help it." Pan Qin said voluntarily.


    "It''s OK. I''ll tell you. I won''t have class today. I''ll come back when they understand."


    Pan Qin a little embarrassed nodded, and saw Luo Xue, busy way: "Ms. Luo, what''s the matter with you?"


    Luo Xue was also embarrassed and said: "I caused this thing, and I asked people to do the video. Originally, today I wanted to help Mr. Qin Feng solve this problem, but I didn''t expect that these parents are all dead brains. They don''t believe in Qin Feng, they have to believe in some bullshit experts."


    "Ms. Luo, do you know that because of this video, Qin Feng can''t stay in school now." Hearing this, pan Qin was also very angry.


    Luo Xue was a little embarrassed and said, "I know my fault. Mr. Qin Feng can punish me any way. I have no complaints. "


    Qin Feng said: "things are over, forget it, today I will go back first."


    Qin Feng turned around and left. Just as he got to the door, suddenly a child rushed over and cried, "Mr. Pan, it''s not good. A classmate fainted."


    Pan Qin was shocked to hear this. It''s a wonderful thing. If the children have big problems in school, the school has a lot of responsibilities. The key is that Pan Qin treats these children as his own children and cries out in a hurry: "take me quickly."


    Pan Qin goes with the child. Qin Feng and Luo Xue follow the child as soon as they see the situation. When they arrive at the classroom, they see a group of children surrounded by a child, who is lying on the ground and motionless.


    Pan Qin quickly came forward and asked, "what''s the matter? Why did he faint when he came here? "


    A classmate quickly said: "we don''t know, he played with us when suddenly fainted."


    "Did anyone touch him and hit him somewhere?" Pan Qin continued.


    "No, there was no one around him when he fainted." A female classmate said.


    At this time, many parents came outside. When they heard this, an old man immediately called out: "there must be something wrong with the exercise method taught by Qin Feng. There must be something wrong with the children''s health."


    This sentence, let all parents think that this is true, they suddenly angry, one by one almost did not squeeze the teacher''s threshold.


    "Qin Feng, you have to be responsible. If something goes wrong with this child, you have to be fully responsible."


    "Yes, and our children, our children have to go to the hospital for examination. Once we find out the cause, it must be related to Qin Feng."


    "Teacher, we asked the school to organize the children to go to the hospital for physical examination immediately. Now we suspect that all the children''s bodies have been damaged by this guy."


    Everyone was filled with righteous indignation. When pan Qin saw that his parents were so excited, he was also flustered. This matter was said that he could not control it, even if the headmaster came.


    He hastened to say: "parents should not be angry, the cause of the child fainting has not been investigated, we can not be wronged, we have called an ambulance."


    But the parents are still very angry, an old man pointed at Qin Feng and said: "you, get out of here, don''t want to leave here today, we will send you to the police station."


    "Yes, take him to the police station and put him in jail."


    "We can''t let him run. Call the police. Call the police quickly."


    Someone has picked up the phone to call the police, and at this time, the school doctor also rushed to see some details. Pan Qin said, "what''s the matter, child?"


    "See his condition is syncope, as for what reason, need the instrument of the hospital to check out." Said the school doctor.


    "Doctor, is it because of his recent exercise problems¡°


    "Don''t hide it. If you dare, we''ll sue you."


    "Yes, to be honest, what''s the reason?"


    Seeing that the parents all said this, the school doctor had heard about Qin Feng for a long time, so he got up and said, "don''t get excited. The child just fainted. Everything is normal. As for the reason, it''s not sure now, let alone Mr. Qin Feng."


    "This is a cover up, because Qin Feng is invited by you. You don''t dare to say that it''s definitely related. Otherwise, how can a good child suddenly faint?"


    "Yes, it must be shielding Qin Feng. If your school does this, we will sue you."


    Everyone was even more angry. At this time, Qin Feng came to the fainted child. He found that the child was very abnormal, because the corners of his eyes were shaking violently, and so were his fingers.


    Qin Feng is highly skilled in medicine in the world of cultivation. As soon as he saw it, he knew the reason why the child fainted. He quickly went to the child, held the child''s hand and investigated his body.

 Chapter 1547

    Seeing this, Qin Feng knew the reason. He got up and said to the school doctor, "he is poisoned."


    School doctor is also very curious, he said: "Mr. Qin Feng, how do you know he is poisoned?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I don''t know, because you can''t understand what we said. Anyway, he must have been poisoned, and the poisoning is very deep. He needs to be treated immediately, otherwise his life is in danger."


    Qin Feng''s words made the school doctor immediately nervous. He said: "our school has no instruments. How can we treat it? I don''t even have a gastric lavage machine. "


    Pan Qin is also very anxious, busy way: "the ambulance is estimated to take time, let''s send it."


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "no, if you send it, it will shake the child''s body. That will speed up the toxin to enter his internal organs. Even if it is sent to the hospital, it will be unable to return to heaven."


    "Then what? What shall we do? " Pan Qin was anxious, and the school doctor didn''t have any way. At this time, the parents didn''t believe Qin Feng''s words at all. The old man said, "don''t listen to his nonsense. The school doctor said that he just fainted. What he could see was that he was bluffing people, for fear that it had something to do with him."


    "That''s right. This guy is changing the topic and shifting his responsibilities. I can''t believe what he said."


    Parents all think that Qin Feng is lying, but pan Qin believes in Qin Feng, and Luo Xue believes it. Pan Qin says, "don''t tell me, children matter."


    But now none of them can save people. Just when they were helpless, Qin Feng suddenly said, "if you believe me, I''ll come."


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, pan Qin was glad to look out and said, "Mr. Qin Feng, are you really OK?"


    Qin Feng nodded, of course, I don''t need anything about this, but these parents certainly don''t want to¡®


    Pan Qin said: "parents, I''ll deal with it."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "if you don''t have this ability, they won''t listen to you."


    "But I can''t help it. Qin Feng, I will stop them even if I use my life."


    At this time, a man said: "Mr. Qin Feng, you just rest assured to treat, these people to me."


    As soon as Qin Feng saw that it was Luo Xue, he said with a smile, "Luo Xue, I believe you can do it. Then these people will be handed over to you."


    Luo Xue nodded, then picked up the phone and said: "you all come in for me."


    A few minutes later, more than a dozen big men entered the school. They rushed into the classroom, and one of the leading big men said busily, "what''s the order of the little Lord?"


    Luo Xue said: "drive out all these troublemakers for me, and don''t let them in."


    This big man is also a practitioner. He said to the people around him: "drive these people out for me."


    It''s easy to deal with the more than ten parents. The parents still want to resist, but they are subdued by them. They all lie outside and can''t move.


    "I''ll be honest with you. If anyone is not honest, watch my fist." Said the man.


    These parents are afraid, so they have to lie there. At this time, Qin Feng has begun to treat his classmates. His treatment is very simple. He holds the child''s hand, puts his own spiritual power into the child''s body, and uses his own spiritual power to drive away the toxins.


    Although this method is very simple to say, it is very difficult to do, because the psychic power into an ordinary person''s body, especially a child''s body, it is very accurate, as long as there is a little problem, it will endanger the child''s life.


    At this time, Qin Feng is the emperor, for grasp is absolute, this is the best way to treat.


    However, the toxin has been in the child''s body for at least several hours. It is impossible to remove it in a short time. Qin Feng can only temporarily remove the toxin that has entered the organs to save the child''s life and wait for the ambulance.


    When Qin Feng was clearing away the toxin for the child, the people from the hospital arrived. They rushed into the classroom and saw that Qin Feng was treating the child. A doctor immediately said, "what are you doing?"


    Qin Feng didn''t pay attention to him, because at this time he needed to concentrate. Even if he was Emperor Zun, he couldn''t separate himself in such treatment.


    "What are you doing?" I asked The middle-aged doctor saw that Qin Feng didn''t speak and immediately gave birth to his airway. Next to pan Qin busy way: "Mr. Qin Feng this AI child treatment."


    "Is he a doctor?" Asked the middle-aged doctor.


    Pan Qin shook his head


    At this time, there are still several young doctors around the middle-aged doctor. The middle-aged doctor is the director. As soon as he hears that Qin Feng is not a doctor, he will pull Qin Feng over. While he starts, he also says, "you are not a doctor. What are you doing here? Get out of the way quickly."


    But his hand on Qin Feng didn''t have any effect at all. Qin Feng''s body didn''t move. At this time, the director was also very surprised. He tried again, but still couldn''t shake Qin Feng.


    "This boy is so heavy, you two help me to pull him away, I want to check the child''s body."


    The two young doctors came up and were about to move Qin Feng away, but Qin Feng''s body was still sitting there, even though they tried their best.


    At this time, Luo Xue saw the doctor start to Qin Feng, immediately said angrily: "what are you doing, roll over to me, if you dare to start again, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    The director looked at Luo Xue and said, "we are checking the child''s body. He is making trouble. He is not a doctor. What is he doing?"


    Luo Xue said with a sneer: "he is not a doctor, but his medical skills are 100 times better than you. You get out of my way."


    Director does not know the identity of Luo Xue, sneer: "what are you, dare to yell at me here, life matters, no one can make trouble at this time."


    As soon as Luo Xue saw that this guy didn''t know his face, she said to the people around her, "you guys go to drive these doctors out."


    Several thugs rushed up. The director saw that Luo Xue was not an ordinary person. He was scared to run. But how could they run away? He was caught by several thugs. However, when several thugs were about to start, Qin Feng let go of the child''s hand and said, "let go of them?"


    Luo Xue said, "let them go."


    At this time, the director and his students were scared. Qin Feng looked at them and said, "now the child is safe, but there are toxins in his body. I have removed the toxins from his internal organs. What you have to do is to send him to the hospital to remove the remaining toxins."


    Although the director was afraid, he didn''t believe Qin Feng''s words, so he sneered: "are you kidding? If you have something, whether you use an instrument or a medicine, you can clear the toxin in his body with one hand. Besides, I didn''t check whether he was poisoned or not. "


    Luo Xue said angrily: "you shut up for me, if you dare to disrespect Mr. Qin Feng again, I want your life."


    Luo Xue''s words really scared the director. He didn''t dare to speak. Qin Feng said, "OK, you can take the children to the hospital."


    The director had no choice but to ask the students to send the children to the car, but he turned to Qin Feng and said, "if the children are delayed because of you, I will tell the parents, and then you will have a lawsuit."

 Chapter 1548

    Luo Xue is about to go up to clean up this guy. Qin Feng grabs him and says, "forget it, let him go."


    At this time, the old man said: "Qin Feng, you have to go too. You have seen this child. If something goes wrong, you should be responsible there."


    As soon as the old man finished, Luo Xue said, "give me a call."


    Qin Feng said: "stop it. They are right. I''m responsible for this. I''ve treated him. For everyone to believe me, I can follow him."


    Luo Xue nodded. Qin Feng said to pan Qin, "teacher pan, let the children have class. I''ll go first."


    As soon as Qin Feng was about to leave, the girl ran over and hugged Qin Feng and said, "Dad, I believe you. You come back early."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "the girl is a big girl. I can''t give her father a hug. Don''t worry, my father will come back."


    Qin Feng left, followed by the ambulance came to the hospital, Luo Xue also want to help Qin Feng, quickly bring people together.


    The child was sent to the emergency room. The doctor in the hospital was rescuing him. Qin Feng stood outside. After a while, the doctor came out. Seeing Qin Feng, the doctor said, "are you the parents of the child?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I''m not, but the parents of the child will be here soon."


    At this time, the director of the ambulance just came over and said, "Dr. Zhang, is the child dead? This guy has wasted a lot of time and has to beat me. I''ll call the police now¡°


    At this time, many parents also arrived, they just heard the director''s words, immediately furious, one by one indignant look, to find Qin Feng.


    "I know this guy is unreliable. Now the hospital says that he has delayed his time. If the child has any problems, we must sue him."


    "Yes, there''s something wrong with the child and he''s going to jail."


    "I can''t let him go. I want him to pay for his life."


    Everyone roared, and at this time, the child''s parents also arrived, he just arrived, grabbed Qin Feng''s hand and yelled: "you hurt my child, I want you to pay for your life."


    Luo Xue a see the situation some not good, under the opponent said: "you come, still be stunned to do what, get these guys away for me."


    Several practitioners came forward directly. Although the parents were angry, they couldn''t stop them and were all driven away.


    At this time, the doctor in charge of the hospital finally had a chance to speak. He cried out, "don''t make any noise. Listen to me."


    The parents all looked at the attending doctor, because he was the one who knew the child''s condition. The attending doctor said quickly: "you all misunderstood that the child is OK. I just checked the child''s body, and the child was indeed poisoned, but I was very curious that there was no toxin in the child''s viscera, which was abnormal, so I came out to ask about the situation."


    Hearing the words of the attending doctor, those guys were shocked. They didn''t expect that it would be such a result. At this time, the director didn''t believe it. He grabbed the attending doctor and said, "are you serious?"


    The attending doctor nodded and said, "it''s true. Can I still joke about this? You all misunderstood him. "


    This time, the parents did not dare to cry. They almost tore up Qin Feng. Although they didn''t have the ability, Qin Feng was the child''s life-saving benefactor


    "Listen to me, children have been poisoned for a long time. If someone didn''t remove the toxins from the viscera, even if they were sent to our hospital, our hospital would not be able to recover."


    This sentence is to let parents regret, they are all embarrassed to look at Qin Feng, the child''s parents suddenly plop a kneel in front of Qin Feng, crying: "benefactor, just I am not good, I misunderstood, benefactor please punish me, I am willing to accept any punishment."


    Other parents have also said: "Mr. Qin Feng, I''m sorry, we are wrong, we have to give you an apology."


    "Yes, it''s all our fault. I almost blame you. You can call us whatever you want."


    Everyone was embarrassed and regretful. Qin Feng looked at them and said with a smile, "what is this? You are also for children. It''s good in essence, but we need to find out the situation later."


    Everyone nodded and said yes. The old man said, "Mr. Qin Feng, no matter what you say in the future, we will believe you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "that''s no good. If I''m wrong, you''d better supervise it. By the way, I don''t think I''ll go for the time being."


    But the old man grabbed Qin Feng and said, "no, Mr. Qin Feng, your exercise must be OK. If you can save the child, your exercise method must be good. We all believe that you must go."


    Everyone called up and asked Qin Feng to go back. Qin Feng looked at them and said with a smile, "since you believe me so much, I''ll still help the children exercise tomorrow."


    Everyone applauded excitedly. At this time, pan Qin also came with the children. Seeing pan Qin coming, Qin Feng said, "Why are you here? And brought the kids? "


    Pan Qin said: "the children are worried about their classmates'' health. They all want to come and have a look, so I asked the school bus to send them here. Now how are the students'' health?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s OK. Now we need to be hospitalized. There is no life danger."


    "That''s great. At the beginning, I was worried that if there was something wrong with the children, you would be in trouble."


    The attending doctor beside him said with a smile, "can I ask this time? Who helped the child get rid of the toxin. "


    Everyone pointed to Qin Feng. The attending doctor looked at Qin Feng and was surprised and said, "Sir, I want to ask what method you use to remove these toxins. According to our current medical level, it seems that you can''t remove the toxins from the viscera in a short time. How do you do it? Is there any advanced instrument or medicine? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I didn''t use any instrument or medicine. You can''t understand what I said, and you can''t imitate it, so I won''t say it."


    Qin Feng''s treatment, even other practitioners can''t do, not to mention these ordinary doctors. The attending doctor still feels that Qin Feng is mysterious. Since Qin Feng doesn''t say it, of course he''s embarrassed to ask, so he says with a smile: "in that case, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go in and have a look at the children. Parents can see the children with me."


    The child''s parents rushed in with the attending doctor, and at this time the director was still standing here. Luo Xue immediately gave an order and said, "arrest this doctor for me."


    The director''s face changed with fright, and he called out: "what do you want to do? This is a hospital. You can''t do it here. "


    Luo Xue sneered: "it was you who framed Mr. Qin Feng. If it wasn''t for you, these parents wouldn''t blame Mr. Qin Feng, so you are the culprit."

 Chapter 1549

    The two practitioners directly arrested the doctor. The director fought desperately, but could he escape?


    "What do you want to do? I tell you, the strength hospital here is not the place where you mess. I am the backbone of this hospital. If you do anything to me, the hospital will sue you. "


    But Luo Xue sneered, "is that right? Well, I''ll call your Dean now. "


    Luo Xue picked up the phone and dialed a number, coldly said: "Wu Tao, you roll over to me."


    Wu Tao, this person is the president of the hospital. When the director heard that Luo Xue called the president by his name and told him to roll over, he was shocked. He didn''t believe that Luo Xue called the real president.


    But in a few minutes, the Dean came in a hurry. He almost fell down. When he saw Luo Xue, he was even more surprised and said, "young master, how did you come?"


    Luo Xue said with a sneer: "I have to ask you. The good doctor you trained wronged the good people in school and almost killed a child. I want to settle this with you."


    The Dean was confused and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with the young master? Just say it, and I''ll know


    Luo Xue told the whole story. After hearing this, the Dean was very angry. Looking at the director, she scolded: "Hu Wen, what you have done, you dare to do wrong to a good man."


    Hu Wen was the director. He cried, "who is the dean? Why are you so afraid of him? "


    The president sneered, "who is he? I''ll tell you that he is my young master. This hospital is his. Who do you think he is? You dare to offend him today. I don''t think you want to be a doctor


    Luo Xue said: "that''s no good. I want him to be expelled. Not only will he be expelled, but also his doctor''s license will be revoked. He will not be a doctor all his life."


    The Dean nodded and said, "everything will be done according to the little Lord''s instructions. I will arrange it. Please rest assured."


    Luo Xue nodded with satisfaction and said: "his affairs have been dealt with well, but your responsibility is not small. Such a person has even become the director. I don''t think you want to be the dean."


    The president quickly begged for mercy and said, "young master, it''s my fault and my negligence, but please forgive me for my decades of service. I promise that there will not be such people in the hospital in the future."


    Luo Xue finally nodded and said, "well, I''ll give you a chance. Don''t let it happen at that time. You want me to let you go."


    The dean is very excited, repeatedly say good, wait for this thing to finish, that Luo Xue hurried to Qin Feng''s front and said: "Mr. Qin Feng, what else to order?"


    This made the Dean even more surprised. Who is the young master? I''m so respectful to this young man. Who is this young man.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s OK. You''ve done a good job. I won''t blame you any more. Go back."


    Luo Xue said: "Mr. Qin Feng, I always want to find a chance to apologize to you. I don''t know when you have time. My family and I want to treat you to a meal."


    Qin Feng knows what Luo Xue means. Qin Feng''s identity is there. No matter what cultivator he is, as long as he has a relationship with Qin Feng, the status of the whole family will be improved in the realm of cultivation. Qin Feng doesn''t want this situation, so he says with a smile: "forget it, I have something else to do, so I won''t go."


    Luo Xue was obviously disappointed. He said quickly, "since Mr. Qin Feng has no time, I can''t force him. If Mr. Qin Feng has any orders, just call me, and my family will serve Mr. Qin Feng."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I''ll come to you for anything in the future."


    Luo Xue is finally relieved. Qin Feng should not blame him any more, so he says goodbye to him, and then leaves with his own people. After Qin Feng leaves, the Dean timidly walks up to Qin Feng and says, "Mr. Qin Feng, I don''t know whether to ask or not."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you say."


    The dean said, "I don''t know who Mr. Qin Feng is? Why do all my young masters respect me so much? Of course, I know that Mr. Qin Feng has a noble position. I can''t even understand it. Just now I heard from the doctor that you helped the child remove the toxin. I don''t know if you can do me a favor. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you say it? What''s the matter


    The Dean also boldly said: "I know that Mr. Qin Feng is noble, and I have to do it. One of my old friends is in poor health, and another child is in poor health. According to the examination, it is a hereditary disease. Now we don''t have any medical methods for this disease. I would like to ask Mr. Qin Feng if he can help me and think of some other methods."


    The president of this hospital is also pressed. This old friend is his life and death comrade in arms. The child of his comrade in arms is sick. He has no way to be the president, so he will not miss any chance as long as he sees it.


    Just now, he heard the words of the doctor in charge, saying that Qin Feng could remove the toxins from the child''s internal organs without any drugs and instruments. He thought that this should be the legendary doctor, so he wanted to have a try.


    As soon as Qin Feng heard this, he couldn''t refuse. Saving people''s lives was the most important thing. He nodded and said, "OK, you can arrange the time, and I''ll go."


    The dean said excitedly, "thank you, Mr. Qin Feng. I''m going to call the family members to make them ready."


    Qin Feng nodded, and the Dean was excited to make a phone call. At this time, the children just came out from the inside, and the girl ran to Qin Feng and said, "Dad, the students are safe now. It''s OK."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "that''s good. Do you have class?"


    The girl said quickly: "the teacher said no, this class is to let us see the students, now we can go back."


    Qin Feng grabbed the girl''s hand and said, "let''s go and talk to Mr. Pan."


    At this time, pan Qin came out with the children. Seeing Qin Feng, he said with a smile, "Qin Feng, thank you very much. Just now I heard what the doctor said. You saved the children. After I go back, I will tell all the parents and students about this."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s no longer necessary. I didn''t save people to thank me. I''ll take my daughter home now."


    Pan Qin nodded and said, "of course, I have to send them back. I won''t accompany you."


    Qin Feng nodded, and then took her home. When she got home, she saw Meng Ke and huaxianzi sitting there watching TV. At this time, huaxianzi saw her and waved to her, saying, "Nannan, come and watch the movie with your mother."


    The girl shook her head and said, "no, I have to do my homework."


    The flower fairy said, "whose child are you really suffering? We have to do homework at this time. After we practice, we have our own time. Now children do homework very late."

 Chapter 1550

    Meng laughably said: "children come here like this, otherwise their brains would not learn so much."


    "You''re right. In your world, except that people''s life span and strength are not as good as ours, others are better than us. The enjoyment here is really better than that of immortals."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "flower fairy, don''t say you don''t want to go back now."


    The flower fairy glared at him and said, "what do you mean by that? It seems to drive me away. The more you do, the more I don''t go. I just want to stay here."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I don''t want you to go. You can still accompany my wife and children here. I''m going to cook."


    Qin Feng''s main task now is to cook and practice. He is busy every day, but that''s good. He doesn''t have to think too much. When cooking, he received a call from the president.


    "Hello, Mr. Qin Feng. I''ve arranged it. He said tomorrow morning would be fine. I wonder if Mr. Qin Feng has time?"


    Qin Feng said, "no problem. I''ll come to see you after I send my children to class tomorrow."


    "That''s a deal, Mr. Qin Feng. I''ll wait for you in the hospital."


    Qin Feng hung up the phone and continued to cook. In the evening, everyone ate, drank and had fun. With the participation of huaxianzi, they talked a lot. Almost nothing happened to Qin Feng. Qin Feng was happy and went to practice.


    The next morning, Qin Feng delivered her to the school on time, and then drove to the hospital. As soon as he got to the door of the hospital, he saw the president standing there, waiting for Qin Feng in person.


    Seeing Qin Feng, the Dean rushed over and said, "Mr. Qin Feng, you''re on time."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "the things I promised are naturally to be done. Now you can take us."


    The president got on the bus and took Qin Feng to the home of the comrade in arms. When they came to a place, Qin Feng was also a little surprised. They came not to the ordinary place, but to the residence of the soldiers.


    This is the army cadre office. Qin Feng gets off the car. The Dean takes him to a gate where two soldiers stand guard. Qin Feng knows that this man is not an ordinary person, at least a major general.


    "Mr. Qin Feng, this is it." The president said with a smile.


    Qin Feng said, "you are not a simple person."


    The president nodded and said, "yes, my comrade in arms had participated in the Vietnam War. At that time, he suffered a lot and almost lost his life several times. He finally came back. Now he is also a military cadre."


    Qin Feng nodded, and the dean said to the two soldiers, "we can go in."


    The soldier obviously knew the president and saluted: "the chief has ordered you to go in."


    The Dean nodded, and then took Qin Feng into the yard. When he came to the yard, he saw an old man accompanying a young girl. The girl was sitting on the swing and playing. At this time, the old man looked at the Dean coming and quickly got up and said, "old friend, I''ll wait for you here."


    The Dean hugged the old man. Qin Feng looked at the old man. He was strong. Although he looked sixty years old, he was still like a young man.


    "Lao Wu, this is the miracle doctor I introduced to you. Now I want to take him to have a look." The president introduced Qin Feng to the chief.


    The chief looked at Qin Feng and was puzzled. He obviously didn''t believe Qin Feng. He said to the president in a low voice: "Lao Yang, although I believe you very much, he is too young. How can such a young man be a miracle doctor? It''s not a silly thing to be a doctor. No doctor for decades dare say that he is a good doctor, let alone a miracle doctor, Are you kidding? "


    Qin Feng knew that the old man didn''t believe in himself, but it''s no wonder that he was too young to be understood by ordinary people. The Dean had no bottom in his heart. It was the first time he saw Qin Feng like this. He said, "Lao Wu, I can''t help it. Your child has no way in medicine now, so he has to find some other ways, I found Mr. Qin Feng. I believe he still has some skills. Besides, today I just bring him to see the children. If he is not sure, I will not let him do it. "


    After listening to Lao Yang''s words, Lao Wu nodded and said, "well, let him have a look first, but I want to talk to Mr. Qin Feng."


    Lao Yang nodded and said, "OK, I''m going to talk to Mr. Qin Feng."


    Lao Yang went to Qin Feng''s side and said: "Mr. Qin Feng, the thing is like this. This old friend, seeing you for the first time, may have some misunderstandings. You are really too young. He is a little worried. If you like, my old friend wants to have a chat with you."


    Qin Feng had no other meaning, so he said with a smile, "yes, I''ll talk to him."


    Lao Yang nodded to Lao Wu again. Then Lao Wu said with a smile to Qin Feng, "Mr. Qin Feng, please follow me."


    Qin Feng followed Lao Wu into the room, and even Lao Yang didn''t go. After he went in, Qin Feng looked at the situation inside. It was very simple. At first glance, it was the style of soldiers, and there was almost no high-end things. Lao Wu made a cup of tea for Qin Feng, and then put it in front of Qin Feng.


    "Mr. Qin Feng, with all due respect, today is my daughter''s problem, so I have to be very careful, so I need to know Mr. Qin Feng. I wonder if you have any comments? " The old man said with a smile.


    Qin Feng saw that the old man''s eyes were sharp and murderous. This is not what ordinary people can have. Only those who have gone to the battlefield and really killed people have eyes. Qin Feng also admired those soldiers very much. If it wasn''t for them, today''s China would not be safe.


    "OK, no problem. If you have anything to say, I''ll answer truthfully." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Then Lao Wu nodded and said, "in that case, I''ll get to the point. What medical university did you graduate from? Is it a foreign university or a domestic university? "


    Qin Feng also estimated that he would ask this question, so he said with a smile: "I am not in medical school, and I have never been abroad."


    This made Lao Wu''s face suddenly changed. A giant who had never been to medical school actually wanted to see his baby daughter. Isn''t that a joke?


    Lao Wu''s face immediately changed. He said coldly, "in this case, Mr. Qin Feng is one of those so-called quacks. I''m really sorry. I can''t rest assured by your words. It seems that you''re going to have to go for nothing today. Of course, I''ll still give you your travelling expenses today."


    Knowing that he didn''t believe in himself, Qin Feng sneered, "don''t speak so fast. Maybe you will change your mind after listening to me?"


    That old Wu ha ha says with a smile: "joking, you are not studying medicine, because will not let a quack to see a doctor for my child, you don''t waste effort, I will give you the money."


    Qin Feng sneered: "I feel you are looking down on me. In that case, I don''t want to stay any longer. But before I leave, I want to say a word to you."


    "Say it? What''s the matter? If it''s a reward, I''ll double it for you. I''ll make sure you''re satisfied. " Lao Wu said.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "what I want to tell you is that there are five shrapnel on your body, which are distributed over your right arm, left arm shoulder and waist. What''s more surprising is that there is one shrapnel on your head. I think you can survive with so many shrapnel on your body. I admire you very much. If you are ordinary people, you can''t stand it, Especially when it''s cold. "


    Qin Feng''s words immediately made Lao Wu''s face change again. He almost didn''t believe his ears. This guy could see that he had some shrapnel on his body, but no one knew it except him and the hospital. Even his family didn''t dare to say it.


    How does this guy know that? Lao Wu didn''t believe that Qin Feng could see it. He said quickly, "how do you know that? Did Lao Yang tell you that? "


    Qin Feng sneered: "Lao Yang just met me. He asked me to come out of kindness. Since you don''t want me to help, I won''t do anything bad. Goodbye."

 Chapter 1551

    Qin Feng turns around and walks away. Lao Wu is scared. He apologizes and stops Qin Feng.


    "Mr. Qin Feng, please wait." Lao Wu said quickly.


    "Anything else?" Qin Feng sneered.


    "Mr. Qin Feng, I just offended you. Please don''t blame me. I''ve been fighting for many years. I''m not a villain. I''m just in a hurry. That''s why I''m arrogant."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you are not anxious, but how many years you have been treating yourself with dignity, and how much you look down on people outside. It''s not good for you."


    Lao Wo, who was taught by Qin Feng, didn''t dare to speak. He quickly said, "please sit down for a while. I''ll ask Lao Yang to come in."


    Qin Feng didn''t refuse, so he sat in the room. He knew what Lao Wu was going to do. He just wanted to ask himself how he knew the shrapnel on him.


    Sure enough, after Lao Wu came out, he immediately pulled Lao Yang aside and said in a low voice, "did you tell Qin Feng that I had shrapnel on me, and also told me where I was?"


    That old Yang is also a face muddled force of say: "this how can I tell him, I and he is also a one-sided relationship, he even you have how many shrapnel?"


    This time it was Lao Yang''s turn to be surprised. Lao Wu shook his head and said, "not only do I know, but also my position. If it''s not what you said, then he is really a miracle doctor."


    Lao Yang laughed and said, "of course, the person I recommend must have said that he has the ability. You didn''t offend him."


    As soon as Lao Wu patted his head, he quickly said, "I just made him angry. Lao Yang should go in and help me persuade him not to run away."


    Lao Yang said quickly, "look at you, you have been at home for so many years. You are so angry that you really drove him away. There is no way for your daughter''s illness. I''ll tell you about it."


    Lao Yang quickly took Lao Wu into the room. After seeing Qin Feng, Lao Yang quickly said with a smile, "Mr. Qin Feng, my old friend has a military style. Sometimes speaking may not be very polite. Please forgive me."


    Qin Feng sneered: "it''s OK, I just hope he doesn''t do it in the future, no matter to whom."


    Lao Wu nodded and said, "what Mr. Qin Feng said is that I will change, I will change."


    "That''s good. Today I''m here to see your daughter. Please ask him to come in."


    Lao Wu rushed out to greet his daughter. After the girl came in, she stood in front of Qin Feng. Qin Feng saw that he was very beautiful, but his body was very weak. He observed carefully and found that there was a cold air in the girl''s body, which was the reason for her bad health.


    This kind of Yin cold Qi is completely lethal to ordinary people, so the girl''s body has been sick, he nodded: "I''ve seen her body, I can treat her."


    "Really? Doctor, if you can help me cure my child''s disease, my life is yours. " Lao Wu said pleasantly.


    Lao Yang said with a smile, "what does Mr. Qin Feng want your old life to do? Besides, your old life is not worth money now."


    Lao Wu said with a smile, "I mean I''m willing to do anything as long as Qin Feng needs it."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t need you to do anything, but now I need to treat him. If you can rest assured, you can go out."


    On hearing this, Lao Wu still hesitated, but Lao Yang pulled him over and said, "what are you doing here if you don''t go yet?"


    Lao Wu nodded and hurriedly went out with Lao Yang. The reason why Qin Feng let them go out was that this treatment was a little special, because the girl''s Yin cold Qi was in her chest. If she separated her clothes, the treatment effect was not very good. She needed to untie her clothes, but Qin Feng would not take them off completely. He said to the girl, "my name is Qin Feng, It''s for you


    The girl looks beautiful, but her eyes don''t believe Qin Feng. She looks at Qin Feng with her eyes, and then sits down.


    "You are young. You don''t know how many doctors I''ve asked to see my disease. They have nothing to do with it. Those doctors are all famous doctors. I don''t believe you can take good care of them."


    Although the girl''s body is very weak, but it gives people a feeling that she is very stable and steadfast. She doesn''t have the feeling that the girl is light and floating. A sense of atmosphere arises spontaneously.


    This is also the reason why Qin Feng admired the girl. She was seriously ill, but she could be so stable. He nodded and said, "beauty, I know you don''t believe me, but this time I can really help you cure it. If it can''t be cured, Qin Feng can listen to your father''s disposal."


    The girl nodded and said, "in that case, I agree. How do you want to treat it?"


    Qin Feng said, "this may hurt the beauty. Your Yin cold Qi is in your chest, so you often feel uncomfortable in your chest. I need to remove this Yin cold Qi, so I can only let you untie your clothes."


    Hearing this, the girl''s face changed. She was so big that she hadn''t untied her clothes in front of a man, let alone her chest. She shook her head and said, "no way. I think you are a liar. I want you to leave."


    Seeing the girl''s expression of absolute disapproval, Qin Feng shook his head and said, "in this case, I can''t help it. If I block the clothes, the effect is not good, and it''s dangerous. I can''t take risks."


    The girl immediately shook her head and said, "no way, I won''t let you untie my clothes."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s not me who unties it. It''s you who unties it on your own initiative. If you don''t want to, I can''t help it."


    Qin Feng shrugs, the girl''s face is very confirmed, Qin Feng is a disciple, want to come to take advantage of, she just wanted to call her father to come in, but at this time, suddenly his body does not move, not only can''t move, even his voice can''t come out.


    The girl looked at Qin Feng in horror. Qin Feng said helplessly: "I can''t help it either. If I don''t save you, you can''t live until the end of the year. For your life, I think it''s OK for you to pay a little."


    Qin Feng put the girl on the bed, at this time the girl is still staring, angry look at love, but he can do nothing, Qin Feng came to him, looked at her and said: "sorry, I hope you don''t blame me in the future."


    Qin Feng untied the girl''s coat by himself, and suddenly revealed the snow-white inside, which made Qin Feng a little unable to control himself. After all, it was too perfect, but he also closed his eyes, then put his palm in the middle of his chest, and began the treatment.


    This kind of treatment is also a test for Qin Feng. After all, he is close to the girl''s skin and is also a sensitive part. He can only enter the cultivation state at the same time. In this way, he ignores everything in front of him.


    Fortunately, the girl''s Yin cold Qi is not very difficult for Qin Feng. In less than a quarter of an hour, Qin Feng relieved the Yin cold Qi in the girl''s body. After he took back his hand, he turned around and walked away. He didn''t dare to look at the girl. When he came to the door, he said, "your illness is better."

 Chapter 1552

    Then Qin Feng backhand a little, the girl''s body can move, but the girl can move, immediately rushed over, crying: "you rascal, I want to kill you."


    Qin Feng was startled and flew outside. At this time, Lao Wu and Lao Yang were waiting for news. They saw Qin Feng come out and were about to ask about the situation. Later, they saw the girl rush out with a look of anger. They were also very surprised. They didn''t know what happened. Lao Wu quickly cried, "what''s the matter with my daughter?"


    The girl immediately cried: "he is a hooligan."


    This sentence immediately made Lao Wu understand. He was very angry, and then called out: "you son of a bitch, dare to fight my daughter, come on, come on."


    Two soldiers at the door rushed in, and Lao Wu immediately called out, "arrest him for me."


    The two soldiers rushed up immediately and caught Qin Feng. Qin Feng didn''t resist, because he knew that the resistance was of little significance. He didn''t want to fight with the soldiers, because Qin Feng admired the soldiers and didn''t want to hurt them.


    "Daughter, what''s going on?" Lao Wu was afraid that his daughter would have something to do, so he asked quickly.


    The girl blushed and said, "he, he took off my coat and touched me."


    This sentence made Lao Wu angry. He was a soldier who was bullied by his daughter like this. Without thinking about it, Lao Wu rushed to clean up Qin Feng. Lao Yang grabbed him and said, "Lao Wu, don''t get excited. Let''s ask clearly."


    Lao Yang this pull, Lao Wu is even more angry, he scolded: "are you called, he is a rascal, you actually let a rascal to bully my daughter, you and my friendship for decades, you hurt me like this, from now on, I will not see you again."


    Lao Yang is also very puzzled, he does not believe that Qin Feng is such a person, but now it is clear that this is the case, the girl will not lie, he quickly cried: "what is the matter with Qin Feng? If you don''t make it clear today, I can''t help it. "


    Qin Feng says helplessly: "I also have no way, this girl''s body has Yin cold gas, and it is very serious, if not treated, it can''t pass the end of the year, but to get rid of this Yin cold gas, there is no other way, can only take off the clothes, so I can cure."


    "You bastard, you''re still making excuses. Someone''s going to drag him out and shoot him." Lao Wu said angrily.


    Lao Wu''s angry words made the two soldiers dare not do so. Even if Qin Feng committed a crime, they can''t deal with it. They have to hand it over to the police station. Lao Yang said quickly, "Lao Wu, didn''t he say he was cured for your daughter? Let''s see if it''s true? "


    Lao Wu said angrily, "how can it be true? He is an apprentice to take advantage of. If you don''t kill him, I''ll kill him. "


    Lao Wu wanted to do it, but Qin Feng said: "wait, you can kill me first, but I have to ask, how is your daughter now?"


    "What do you want to ask?" Lao Wu said


    "You ask your daughter, now her body shoulder chest is not painful, there is no depression?"


    Lao Wu still didn''t believe it and said, "you''re cheating again. I won''t believe you."


    As soon as Lao Yang saw that Lao Wu didn''t ask, he ran to the girl and said, "in order to talk about your niece, feel for yourself. What''s your situation now? If it''s really good, we''ll blame him wrong. He''s your Savior. "


    The girl was just excited, but she didn''t think of her body reaction. Now she came over and observed her body. Suddenly she said, "how can I feel that my body is lighter and more comfortable? I won''t feel uncomfortable any more."


    Hearing this, Lao Yang said happily, "that''s right. Qin Feng can really cure your body."


    However, Lao Wu shook his head and said, "he just used some tricks to make my daughter feel better for the time being, but there is no way to eradicate the disease. He will soon recover."


    Qin Feng sneered: "can you clear it, you won''t go to the hospital to check it? If there are any problems after the inspection,. It''s not too late for you to kill me


    Lao Yang also hastened to help and said, "yes, you have to give people a chance. You can''t say people are wrong if they are wrong, right?"


    Lao Wu is also a reasonable man. He said coldly, "if he really saved my daughter, today I will not settle accounts with him, but I will repay him. But if he''s really taking advantage of his daughter, I''ll kill him. I''ll do what I say. "


    Lao Yang said happily, "let''s go to the hospital now. I''ll show it to my niece myself."


    Lao Wu was not at ease and said, "no, for other people to see, who knows if you will cheat me."


    Lao Yang immediately speechless, had to nod: "well, you want anyone to see all right, I do not object."


    But Lao Wu said to his opponent, "take him to my car and don''t let him run away."


    Qin Feng was amused. If he wanted to run, the two soldiers couldn''t stop him, but he didn''t want to leave because he was right.


    When everyone came to the hospital, Lao Wu personally arranged for the doctor to examine his daughter. Qin Feng was locked in the next room, and two soldiers stood guard at the door. This wait lasted for more than an hour, because there were many examinations in the hospital. After more than an hour, the doctor came out. Lao Wu grabbed the doctor and said, "how''s my daughter?"


    The doctor looked out and said, "old chief, I really saw a miracle. It turns out that this world can really relieve such a disease. Your daughter has completely recovered. It''s the first time I''ve seen that this disease can be cured."


    Hearing this, Lao Wu burst into tears. His daughter was finally saved. He cried happily, "thank you, doctor. Thank you, doctor."


    The doctor said with a smile: "chief, you can''t thank me. I didn''t save your daughter. I don''t know what miracle doctor you hired. You should thank him."


    Hearing this, Lao Wu''s face was a little embarrassed. He nodded and looked at Qin Feng in the room. His eyes were shocked. Then he walked into the room and bowed to Qin Feng without saying a word. Then he said, "Mr. Qin Feng, it''s me. I blame you wrong. You can punish me as much as you want."


    Knowing that he would apologize, Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s OK. You just know. I hope you don''t blame me."


    Lao Wu shook his head and said, "there is no saying that men and women are not compatible in the doctor''s eyes, so I won''t blame you at all. You have great kindness to me. I have to repay you. Please accept my thanks."


    Qin Feng helpless, and at this time Lao Yang also came in, a face of joy said: "Lao Wu, I did not cheat you, Qin Feng is really a miracle doctor."


    Lao Wu said gratefully: "old friend, I just wronged you. I hope you don''t put my words in your heart. I''ll apologize to you."

 Chapter 1553

    Lao Yang quickly grabbed him and said, "you can''t say that. I would do the same. Well, since my niece is OK, we should be happy. Qin Feng is our benefactor. We should thank you very much."


    Lao Wu nodded and then said to Qin Feng, "Mr. Qin Feng, today I''d like to invite you to have a snack at my home. My daughter and I will make an apology to you."


    Qin Feng quickly said: "I think it''s better to forget it. I''m afraid your daughter will do it to me again."


    Lao Wu said quickly: "Qin Feng, don''t worry. I will certainly tell my daughter that he should thank you."


    What else did Qin Feng want to say, but a girl''s voice came from the door and said, "what''s the matter? If you want to take advantage, you can''t go."


    Then Qin Feng saw the girl standing at the door. He was a little scared. At this time, Lao Wu said, "daughter, you''ve come out. You''re in good health. Just now Doctor Li said that you''ve completely recovered. It''s the miracle doctor who saved you. You should thank others. How can you blame them?"


    But the girl said, "in that case, why can''t he go to my house? Is it because I''m afraid I''ll eat him? If he doesn''t dare to go, it proves that he really has a ghost in his heart. "


    It took Lao Wu a long time to respond to this. Lao Yang said happily: "my niece is really sensible. Lao Wu, my niece doesn''t blame Qin Feng. She wants Qin Feng to have dinner."


    Qin Feng also understood. It seems that today he has to go. If he doesn''t go, it really means that he has a ghost in his heart. He said with a busy smile, "since the beauty wants me to go, I''ll go, lest people say I have a ghost in my heart."


    The girl then said, "what are you still doing here? Go back."


    Qin Feng had no choice but to nod. Lao Wu Gao happily took Qin Feng and Lao Yang back to the military office. This time, Lao Wu cooked in person and asked his daughter to receive Qin Feng.


    Lao Yang was also very sensible. Seeing his niece coming, he quickly said with a smile, "you two young people have a topic. I''ll help Lao Wu cook."


    Lao Yang got up and left, which made Qin Feng even more embarrassed. He could deal with the strong, but he couldn''t deal with women, and he was such a woman.


    The beauty looked at Qin Feng, as if to see the tension of Qin Feng, said: "what are you nervous about? I won''t eat you again. Why didn''t you do that when you took off my clothes? "


    Qin Feng said with a helpless smile: "beauty, I have no choice. If it''s not like this, I really can''t help you."


    The girl did not say anything, but asked: "I ask you, how did you just cure me, just feel your hand on my chest."


    At this point, the girl''s face turned red, her chest was touched by a man for the first time, and she took off her clothes, which made her heart jump wildly.


    Of course, Qin Feng had to explain it, and he had to explain it clearly. Otherwise, he had to bear the reputation of taking advantage of it. He said quickly, "I''m a cultivator. Do you know a cultivator?"


    Hearing this, the girl was immediately surprised and said, "I guess you are a practitioner.


    "Do you know the practitioners?" Qin Feng is also very curious. He thought that girls should be very strange to practitioners. After all, there are not many practitioners in this world. Moreover, girls are not old enough to grow up in the military headquarters and have little contact with things outside.


    "Of course, one of my friends is a practitioner, and her strength is not low. She grew up with her company, and he helped me a lot, so I think you should be the same person as him."


    Qin Feng is also a little curious. The key is that he can''t find another topic when chatting with this beautiful woman. Since he has a friend of a cultivator, he can''t miss it.


    "How is your friend doing? Is she strong now? "


    "Of course, she has always been strong and taught me to exercise, if not her. I may not even be able to live to this age. "


    Qin Feng was shocked, and there was a question mark in his heart, because the Yin cold Qi in the girl''s body was not generated by ordinary people. Ordinary people''s Yin cold Qi only needed drugs to remove, while the Yin cold Qi in the girl''s body was obviously not ordinary Yin cold Qi, and contained a stream of energy.


    Qin Feng had a bold idea in his heart. Of course, he couldn''t say it. He just said with a smile, "in that case, it would be better if we could invite her to come with us today."


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, the girl immediately said happily: "that is, I wanted to invite him to come here, but I''m afraid it will affect you. Since you agree, I''ll call him now."


    Qin Feng nodded. He wanted to see the girl. He didn''t know what she looked like. At this time, she saw the girl saying to Qin Feng, "by the way, my name is Wu Fang. You can call me Fang Fang."


    With that, Fangfang picked up the phone and said, "come here, Lin Ling. I''ll invite you to dinner today."


    Then she said, "because I''m cured, I want to share my happiness with you."


    What did the people inside say? Fangfang nodded and said, "OK, then we''ll wait for you here. Hurry up, dinner will be ready soon."


    Hang up the phone, Fangfang busy way: "my friend will be here soon, you drink tea first."


    Qin Feng is finally relieved. Fangfang no longer seems to blame herself for touching her chest. But now that he has finished this topic, he doesn''t know how to say it. The atmosphere is a bit awkward. The two old men are still busy in the kitchen. Then Lao Wu suddenly says, "Lao Yang, do you know Qin Feng is getting married now?"


    Lao Yang said: "Lao Wu, I know what you are thinking, but I can''t. Qin Feng is not only married, but also has a daughter from junior high school."


    Lao Wu sighed and said, "it''s a pity. I think Qin Feng is really a talent. It''s a pity."


    Lao Yang said with a smile: "in front of you, you have to shoot him. Now you want him to be your son-in-law. You have changed too fast."


    Lao Wu quickly called out: "it''s not you, and I don''t want to make it clear. Well, don''t mention the past. Please wash the dishes for me."


    Wu Fangfang''s face is a little red, because she always thinks of Qin Feng''s hand. She blushes and heartbeats when she thinks of it, but she can''t help thinking about it. Qin Feng is also embarrassed and can''t find words to say.


    Fortunately, there was a TV nearby. Wu Fang quickly turned on the TV and pretended to choose the program. The sound of the TV eased their atmosphere. Both of them pretended to watch TV. They were serious, but they didn''t see it in their hearts.


    After watching TV awkwardly, Wu Fang finally heard the sound of the doorbell. Then she immediately got up and said, "my friend is coming. I''ll open the door."

 Chapter 1554

    When the door opened, Wu Fang said happily, "Lin Ling, come in quickly. I''ll introduce my friend to you."


    Qin Feng saw a beautiful woman come in, this beautiful woman is also very handsome, melon face, chest is also big, Qin Feng did not mean to see, but the chest is big, is the most eye-catching place.


    At this time, Qin Feng also got up to welcome him. Wu Fang took Lin Ling''s hand and said to Qin Feng, "Mr. Qin Feng, this is my good friend Lin Ling. Lin Ling, this is my life-saving benefactor, Mr. Qin Feng. He helped me to heal my body."


    Hearing this, Lin Ling also looked at Qin Feng in surprise, as if he didn''t believe it. Qin Feng stretched out his hand and said, "Miss Lin Ling, my name is Qin Feng."


    Lin Ling also reaches out his hand to shake hands with Qin Feng. When Qin Feng holds each other''s hand, he suddenly feels that the girl''s hand is cold, which makes Qin Feng surprised.


    The girl''s physique is different from that of ordinary people. Qin Feng can make a judgment immediately. He once met such a physique, that is, the younger martial Sister Feng Xia. Feng Xia''s physique is also the most Yin body. At this time, he met another one.


    The biggest characteristic of this kind of constitution is that the body is cold. Such a person will not be good for the people around him, because his cold will pass on to the other party, making the other party''s body in such a state for a long time.


    Qin Feng finally understood why Wu Fang''s body was so cold. It should be from Lin Ling''s body.


    But he was curious that if such a person had been with Wu Fang all the time, Wu Fang would not have become what she is now. At most, she would not have been in a fatal condition.


    Then there is only one possibility, Lin Ling will be his body Yin cold breath directly into Wu Fang''s body, but also continuous input, in order to ensure that Wu Fang''s body has always been in this situation.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng has to doubt their relationship. Wu Fang is naturally the best to Lin Ling and will never cheat anyone. But Lin Ling is hard to tell Wu Fang. Qin Feng also sees that Lin Ling''s expression is cold and unsmiling, just like an ice beauty.


    Such a person''s mind is the most difficult to understand. It''s not like Wu Fang. Although his tone is fierce, he soon knows that he is a straight-minded person.


    "Sit down, Lin Ling. Let''s talk to Mr. Qin Feng." Wu Fang said.


    "Lin Ling is sitting opposite Qin Feng. He is very curious about Lin Ling, because at first sight, this girl is very special. She is not only a Yin cold body, but also a master of human respect. Most people who have reached this level are old people in this world, but Lin Ling can respect people.


    "Mr. Qin Feng, thank you for saving my friend." Lin Ling takes the initiative to speak, which also shows that she wants to know Qin Feng very much.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s just a little effort, but I wonder how Wu Fang''s body can have Yin cold things. Such Yin cold things can''t be formed in ordinary people''s body."


    This makes Lin Ling''s expression change slightly. What Qin Feng wants is this result. From this tiny change, Qin Feng can be sure that this matter has something to do with her.


    "I don''t understand the most Yin body. Maybe there is something else in her body?" Lin Ling said quickly.


    "You''re right. Maybe he''s infected with some poison. Well, I''m very happy to meet you. I''d like to have a chat with you later."


    Wu Fang said, "Mr. Qin Feng, Lin Ling is my good friend. If you want to find her, you should also come to me."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "OK, I''ll find you two in the future."


    At this time, Mr. Wu finished the meal, and said, "Xiao Fang, come and help."


    Wu Fang got up, and Lin Ling followed him. Several people delivered the food to the table. Lao Wu also took out Maotai, which he had treasured for many years. He said to Qin Feng, "Mr. Qin Feng, you saved my daughter''s life today, which is equivalent to saving my life. I must respect you well today and have three cups first."


    Qin Feng didn''t speak yet. The old Wu drank the wine directly, and then poured it on himself. Qin Feng knew that the old Wu was also an old wine ghost, so he would accompany him.


    After a few glasses of wine, Lao Wu really spoke loudly. He laughed and said, "today is the happiest day for Lao Wu. I always thought that my daughter had nothing to do in her life. I also planned to be lonely. Who knows that God sent my life-saving benefactor, Mr. Qin Feng, to bring my family back to life. Of course, thanks to my old friend Lao Yang, If it were not for his introduction, I would not have seen Mr. Qin Feng at all. In this way, I''ll give Lao Yang a drink. Thank you for your help. "


    Lao Yang said with a smile: "it''s all a family. Why be polite? I watched my niece grow up. Like my daughter, she is always on my mind. Before, I had no choice but to feel very guilty. I was the president of a hospital and couldn''t save people. Now, with the help of Mr. Qin Feng, my whole family should respect Mr. Qin Feng¡°


    "Yes, let''s respect Mr. Qin Feng."


    Everyone picked up their glasses, and Qin Feng naturally had to take them. After drinking them all, Qin Feng said with a smile: "you''re welcome. I''ve accepted your thanks."


    But Lin Ling said, "Mr. Qin Feng, I heard that you are good at medicine. I''d like to consult you."


    Qin Feng saw that there was something in Lin Ling''s words, so he said with a smile, "go ahead."


    Lin Ling said, "do you think Wu Fang''s body will become what it used to be?"


    Qin Feng sneered and said, "no way."


    "Yes? You''re so sure, what if there''s a previous situation? "


    This also surprised everyone. They didn''t say anything, because it was also related to Wu Fang''s health. Although there was no problem in the hospital examination, who could guarantee that there would be no future problems.


    Everyone looked at Qin Feng and hoped that he could give an accurate result. Qin Feng said with a smile¡° Don''t worry, as long as I''m here,; Her body won''t be what it used to be. "


    Everyone immediately felt relieved. Lao Wu said quickly, "I believe Mr. Qin Feng can be cured as long as he is here, even if he is what he used to be."


    Lin Ling just looked at Qin Feng coldly and didn''t speak. Everyone continued to eat and drink. Qin Feng didn''t speak to Lin Ling any more. After dinner, Qin Feng got up and left. Lao Wu personally sent him to the door. At this time, Wu Fang came out. Seeing Wu Fang, Qin Feng said, "Xiao Fang, come here."


    Wu Fang walked past, Qin Feng whispered to her: "I give you a suggestion, I hope you don''t tell others."


    Wu Fang said hastily, "Mr. Qin Feng, what can I do for you?"


    "I hope you don''t go to Lin Ling recently, you know?"

 Chapter 1555

    This made Wu Fang very surprised, because Lin Ling was his best friend. Usually they were together almost every day. Now Qin Feng told him not to go to Lin Ling. Why.


    "Lin Ling is my best friend. If I''m not in good health, I play with him every day. Now I''m in good health. If I don''t go to him, there may be a misunderstanding."


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "just listen to me. I hope you can do it. Well, I''ve finished my words. The last sentence I just told you, you can''t tell Lin Ling."..


    Wu Fang nodded again and again and said, "Mr. Qin Feng, don''t worry. I won''t say it. I will only rot in my stomach."


    Qin Feng nods. He believes that Wu Fang won''t say it, but whether to go to find Lin Ling or not, Qin Feng estimates that he can''t manage it, so he can only do it.


    After Qin Feng came back, he continued to accompany his children and practice. Three days later, he received a call from Lao Yang.


    Qin Feng was not surprised, because he knew that Wu Fang had an accident. Sure enough, Lao Yang said excitedly on the phone, "Mr. Qin Feng, Xiao Fang''s health is getting worse again. What''s the matter?"


    Qin Feng said calmly: "it''s OK. I''ll go and have a look now."


    Qin Feng rushed to Lao Wu''s home. When he got there, Lao Wu was also worried. He took Qin Feng''s hand and said, "Mr. Qin Feng, what''s the matter? Didn''t you say my daughter''s health won''t get worse? "


    Qin Feng looked at Wu Fang lying on the bed, and sure enough, he recovered to the original appearance. He said to Lao Wu, "you go out first, I will treat him."


    Lao Wu knew that Qin Feng was going to take off his daughter''s clothes, but he would not be angry. He went out in a hurry. Qin Feng treated Wu Fang again according to the previous practice. Although Wu Fang blushed, she was not so angry the first time, because she knew that Qin Feng really saved people.


    After Qin Feng had treated Wu Fang, he asked her to put on her clothes. Then he turned around and said with a very severe expression, "didn''t you listen to me and go to see your friend?"


    Wu Fang was stunned by what Qin Feng said, so she had to nod her head and say: "yes, originally I wanted to stay at home, but Lin Ling called me to go. If I don''t go, it''s not good.",..


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "would you like to go there? You''re like this because you''re with him. "


    This made Wu Fang even more surprised. She said, "Mr. Qin Feng, do you mean my friend caused my illness?"


    "Who else could she be? Now that you know the practitioners, I will tell you that there is a very terrible constitution in the practitioners, that is, Yin cold constitution. This constitution is not only the constitution of all, but also the cultivation genius. Your friend Lin Ling is such a person, but such a person has a disadvantage, that is, lack of Yang Qi. If she wants to practice, she has to absorb a certain amount of Yang Qi, To ensure his health, and you are the object he absorbs. Every time you are around him, he will secretly absorb your Yang. In this way, your body will get worse and worse, and her body will get better and better. Now do you understand? "


    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, Wu Fang couldn''t believe her ears. His illness was actually caused by her best friend. Even if Qin Feng said it, Wu Fang still didn''t believe it. She was surprised and said, "no way, my best friend won''t do it. Even if she caused it, he doesn''t know."


    Qin Feng knew that this silly girl certainly did not believe it, which can also understand that their relationship is how many years, not their own words can change.


    "Well, if you don''t believe it, you will insist on not going to see her for a month. If you don''t get sick within this month, it will prove that my words are true."


    Wu Fang was also dubious. Since Qin Feng said that, she also wanted to try whether it was true. She nodded and said, "OK, I promise you that I won''t find him in a month. If it''s really OK, I will believe you."


    Qin Feng nodded and then went out. At this time, Lao Wu looked at Qin Feng anxiously and said, "Sir, what''s wrong with my daughter''s illness? Why does it recur? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''ve told her the solution. As long as he does as I say, he can guarantee that there is no problem."


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Qin Feng. I don''t have anything to give you. This is a pistol I got in the Vietnam War. It was snatched from the enemy. It''s my most precious thing. I''ll give it to you."..


    As soon as Qin Feng saw it, he shook his head and said with a smile: "old man, I can''t have this gun in my hand. I don''t have the right to hold it. You''d better keep it."


    After thinking about it, the old man also said with a smile: "yes, you see, I''m an old fool. Now it''s forbidden to hold guns. By the way, I only have a few bottles of Maotai from 1983, which were given by old friends and friends more than ten years ago. Please accept it with a smile.


    Qin Feng knows that Maotai in 1983 is worth at least 100000 yuan. This is the highest reward. Even if he has money, he can''t buy it. But he also knows that Lao Wu is a heavy drinker. To send his Maotai out is to send his own treasure. Qin Feng doesn''t dare to do that.


    "I know what you mean, old man, but I can''t accept it. Besides, I''m not a drinker. Such good wine is wasted on me. I have to stay with an old man like you. The food and wine are valuable."


    Seeing that Qin Feng didn''t accept it, Lao Wu was embarrassed and said, "Mr. Qin, to tell you the truth, although I''m a military cadre, I don''t have any savings. You should understand that I can''t give much money."


    Qin Feng laughed and said: "old man, if you are very rich, then there is a problem. I have said that there is no need to repay you. If there is anything I need your help in the future, don''t refuse."


    Lao Wu nodded and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Qin Feng. Just say what you want."


    Just as they were talking, a man came in. When Qin Feng saw it, it was a coincidence that it was Lin Ling. When Lin Ling saw Qin Feng, he was not surprised. He just said with a smile, "Mr. Qin Feng, are you here too?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "yes, aren''t you here?"


    "By the way, I heard that Xiaofang was ill again. You promised me a few days ago that Xiaofang would not have an attack. Your words didn''t matter."


    Lin Ling clearly came to trouble Qin Feng. Qin Feng didn''t get angry either. He just sneered and said, "don''t you know why his disease broke out? And ask me. "

 Chapter 1556

    This sentence immediately changed Lin Ling''s face, but he soon returned to normal and said, "Mr. Qin Feng, what do you mean by this? Do you mean I made Xiaofang sick? You have to be responsible. It''s not stupid to say that


    "Of course, I didn''t say it casually. Originally, Xiao Fang''s illness was cured, but I couldn''t go to you. You and I are all practitioners of truth, so there''s no need to hide it. You are the most Yin body. I''m right."


    This time, Lin Ling''s face completely changed, because she knew that Qin Feng had seen her own details. She was very curious that Qin Feng could not see much strength, why she could see her own body.


    "Who are you?" Lin Ling looks at Qin Feng coldly, ready to move at any time.


    "Don''t you know who I am? As a practitioner, you should have heard of Qin Feng''s name. "


    "Are you the one they call God?" Lin Ling is even more nervous.


    "Yes, it''s me. Now you understand why I can say it''s you who caused it. Just let it go."


    "Even if you are a God, what can you do to me? I am the most Yin body. The Yin cold of the body is not what you can resist¡° Lin Ling confidently said.


    This Yin cold body, the general practitioners do not want to fight with such a person, even if the strength exceeds a lot, because as long as you fight with each other, even if you win, your body will be greatly affected. The Yin cold toxin left behind can affect your future cultivation, and even kill you.


    It is because of this that people with the most Yin body usually don''t expose their physique. So does Lin Ling, but what he sees is not an ordinary master, but Qin Feng.


    There is a big gap between renzun and dizun. Even the Yin cold body can''t stop Qinfeng''s move, but Lin Ling doesn''t know at this time.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance. If you can resist my move, I''ll let you go. If you lose, you''ll listen to me."


    That Lin Ling sneers a way: "good, I haven''t seen so arrogant person, that we one move definitely win or lose."


    At this time, Lao Wu was confused. He didn''t know what the situation was, but as a soldier, he was not afraid. He just asked, "Mr. Qin Feng, is what you said true?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "old man, you go back first and come out after a few minutes. I will tell you naturally."


    Lao Wu also knew that they were all practitioners. He didn''t fit in here, so he nodded and said, "Mr. Qin Feng, no matter what, I don''t want any of you to get hurt. I hope you two can get to the end."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll stop."


    But Lin Ling sneered: "you''d better not be merciful, or I won''t have time to regret killing you."


    "Well, I want to see what you can do."


    Lao Wu had to retreat to the room, and Wu Fang, who had just come up with the idea, was also held. At this time, Qin Feng stretched out his hand and asked him to do it. Lin Ling was not polite. Then he did it, and an icy sword was shot. The icy sword was very sharp, but he met Qin Feng, the eldest of the icy skills.


    Qin Feng then just a little bit, the ice cold sword instantly broken, at the same time, Lin Ling''s body was frozen, unable to move at all.


    So far, the victory has been divided. Lin Ling doesn''t believe his own eyes. His Yin cold body has never met an opponent, but now, he is defeated with the same skill. It''s incredible.


    "Now you lose." Qin Feng looks at the frozen Lin Ling, and then thaws him.


    Lin Ling''s heart is shocked, but also completely convinced, he just with a finger, will his strongest attack defeated.


    "How strong are you?" Lin Ling asked.


    "Not very strong, but in this world, few people should be able to beat me, and you can''t, now according to our agreement, you should listen to me."


    Hearing this, Lin Ling didn''t go back on his words. He just said, "I hope you don''t become an apprentice."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry, all the beauties around me are more beautiful than you. I want you to listen to me and ask you a few questions."


    Although Lin Ling is not satisfied, she is already very beautiful, there are several more beautiful than him, but he nodded and said: "you say it, I can tell you for sure."


    "Well, I ask you, who is your master?"


    Lin Ling thought about it and said, "she''s an immortal. Not only have I never met him, but also I don''t know his name?"


    "There are also such things. Then tell me how you practice with him?"


    "Maybe you don''t believe that every time she appears in my dream, or in my mind, she is like a ghost, teaching me skills in my body from childhood."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng suddenly thought of something and said, "what does this master look like in your dream?"


    "I''ve never seen her before. She''s like a villain hiding in my mind. But recently, she appeared. She''s no longer a fuzzy figure, but a real beauty with goose face, long hair, Phoenix eyes and beautiful ears."


    Qin Feng asked quickly, "is there a mole on her chin?"


    Lin Ling was also surprised and said, "how do you know?"


    Up to now, Qin Feng completely understood you. The vague figure in Lin Ling''s body since childhood was the devil who had only one Lin soul left. Before she found Feng Xia, she put it in the beauty''s body, because the beauty''s body was also the most Yin body, just like Feng Xia''s, but when he found out that the beauty''s talent could not help him out of the sea of suffering, He finally found another Yin body, which is Fengxia. The person who recently appeared in Lin Ling''s mind is Fengxia who was controlled by the devil.


    In this way, all the doubts will be solved. Qin Feng didn''t expect to find the shadow of the demon master and Feng Xia here. Qin Feng said quickly, "how did this master appear last time?"


    Lin Ling said: "she will appear beside me every night, but it seems to be a ghost. I can''t touch her at all. I can only see her appearance."


    "Well, you''re doing well. Do you want to get rid of him?"


    Qin Feng knows that Lin Ling is also controlled by this demon lord. The reason why the Demon Lord has not let Lin Ling go is that Qin Feng does not know the purpose, but it is definitely the Demon Lord.


    Lin Ling hesitated for a moment and said, "I''m afraid you don''t have this ability. Today I''m going to tell you about it. I''m also worried that I will die later. I don''t know how I died. No one dares to believe my words, but I think you will."

 Chapter 1557

    Qin Feng said with a smile, "of course I believe what you said, and I know the master you said. He used to be my younger martial sister."


    Hearing this, Lin Ling was even more surprised¡° No wonder you believe me. You know me. Can you let her leave me instead of coming to me


    "What can he do for you?" Qin Feng asked.


    "She wants me to absorb other people''s Yang Qi for him to use, but I can only get it from my best friend. Not only that, my best friend''s body is also the most Yang body, but also the most Yang body of girls. There is no one in ten thousand, less than my most Yin body, so she wants me to get Yang Qi from him every day for him to practice."


    Qin Feng knows that although the devil cultivates his magic skills, the balance of yin and Yang between heaven and earth, no matter whether you are a devil or a righteous one, you can''t rely on one to practice. Heaven and earth won''t allow it.


    The more powerful the demon master''s magic skill is, the more Yang she needs, so that she can balance. However, he can''t cultivate Yang himself, so he can only get it from outsiders.


    This is also the reason why the evil people like to kill people. They are not for other reasons, but for the Yang of these people.


    "I see. Well, you can follow me now. I''ll help you with the treatment and learn that you can avoid the devil."


    Lin Lingxi looked out and said, "that''s the best. If this can succeed, I don''t know how to thank you."


    "Don''t say thank you. By the way, don''t look for Wu Fang in the future. His body has recovered, but he is still very weak and can''t stand it. Do you know?"


    "I know I didn''t want to come, but the devil is controlling me."


    "Well, she''s not in your head right now."


    "The devil will appear every night, as if she only has this time." Lin Ling said.


    Qin Feng knew that the demon master should be practicing in the daytime. At night, he needed Yang Qi to supplement the energy consumed by practicing, so he got it from Lin Ling.


    "Well, you come with me now." Qin Feng said.


    Lin Ling nodded and immediately wanted to go with Qin Feng. Wu Fang ran out and said, "where are you going, Lin Ling?"


    When Lin Ling saw Wu Fang, she was very embarrassed and said, "Xiao Fang, I shouldn''t do this to you. I hope you can forgive me."


    Wu Fang quickly went to her side and said, "don''t worry, no matter what you do, I''ll forgive you. I just heard what you said. Although I don''t understand it very well, I believe Mr. Qin Feng will help us. You can cooperate well. We''ll come back later."


    Lin Ling was very moved and nodded. Then she went back with Qin Feng. Qin Feng took her daughter back to her house and met huaxianzi. When she saw that Qin Feng had brought a beautiful woman back, she said angrily, "Qin Feng, you are so brave. When I come back with a beautiful woman, I will bring her back."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "Flower Fairy you misunderstood, she is not an ordinary beauty."


    "Of course I know that he is not an ordinary beauty. If he is an ordinary beauty, you don''t like him, do you?"


    Qin Feng was a little speechless. At this time, Meng Ke also came. The flower fairy saw Meng Ke and quickly said, "sister, you see, this guy just brought a beautiful woman back after a few days. You don''t care."


    Meng Ke was used to it and said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''m used to it. By the way, Qin Feng, what do you want to bring her back?"


    Qin Feng said: "wife, you sit first, I''ll tell you slowly."


    Qin Feng asked them to sit down and said it carefully. The flower fairy was so surprised that she caught Lin Ling and went to collect and investigate. As expected, she found that it was the body of the most Yin. She said: "you really are. I thought it was this guy who cheated. So you are also the carrier of the devil."


    Lin Ling nodded¡° Yes, this time Mr. Qin Feng brought me back to help me get rid of the relationship with him. Don''t contact him in the future. "


    "He is generous, but it''s not easy to cut off the connection between this demon lord and you. If he can live in your body, he will have a soul contract with your body. The only way to get rid of it is to kill her soul breath in your body."


    It''s so mysterious that Lin Ling can''t understand it, but Qin Feng understands it. He says, "what do you need to do?"


    "Of course you can''t. You''re not even a Banxian. I''ll do it."


    Qin Feng was overjoyed and quickly said, "thank you, valley master."


    "Now you call me the valley master. Usually you call me flower fairy, villain."


    Qin Feng wanted to compliment huaxianzi, but he was scolded, and he also laughed. At this time, huaxianzi said: "Lin Ling, it''s not easy for you to kill the spirit of the devil in your body. If you are in the fairyland, my strength can be completely eliminated, but now my strength is not the same as before, and I need your cooperation."


    "Sister, if you want me to cooperate with you, just say it and I will do it." Lin Ling said.


    "You wait for the devil''s soul to return again, and tell me that I will use my soul to come out of the body and enter your body. Then we will fight in your body. You must hold on. When I kill its soul, you will be free."


    "Well, sister, don''t worry. As long as I can get away from her, I will support even if I die."


    The flower fairy nodded, suddenly looked at Qin Feng again and said, "at that time, you should follow her and protect him. Once he has any physical condition, do you want to know immediately?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile, "I will protect the Dharma for him when I know the valley master."


    "Well, isn''t she coming in the evening? Now you have a rest, Qin Feng. You go and cook for us. "


    Qin Feng knew that he would become a cook as soon as he came back, but he was very happy. At least he solved a problem himself. This time, it would take a fairy to do it.


    A while busy, the food is ready, we sit together to eat, a family size beauty, only he a man, but can''t get in the words, simply on the side to watch, wait to eat well and go to wash the dishes, busy is no time.


    Anyway, in the evening, Qin Feng quickly arranges Lin Ling to stay in the room and asks Meng Ke to take her daughter to another villa to have a rest. At this time, the flower fairy comes to the room and sits face to face in front of Lin Ling.


    "Lin Ling, once she enters your body, you will nod your head and I will know." Said the fairy.


    Lin Ling nodded, and the three of them were waiting in the room, waiting for a clock. Suddenly, Lin Ling nodded, and the flower fairy closed her eyes. Qin Feng knew that her soul had come out of her body


    Although huaxianzi is a golden immortal, she is only an emperor in this world. Even if her soul comes out of her body, her strength is only the emperor. It''s hard to say whether she can defeat the spirit of the devil when she enters Lin Ling''s body.


    A moment later, Qin Feng saw Lin Ling''s body shaking violently. At the same time, his expression was dignified and painful. Qin Feng knew that they were fighting inside, turning the breath of Lin Ling''s body.

 Chapter 1558

    Lin Ling felt more and more uncomfortable. At last, he fainted. Qin Feng hugged him and then input Yang Qi. Because Lin Ling''s Yin body does not lack Yin Qi, but Yang Qi. Especially at this time, sure enough, after Qin Feng''s Yang Qi input, Lin Ling gradually recovered. When he was sober, Qin Feng continued to protect his Dharma.


    Little by little, under the protection of Qin Feng, Lin Ling didn''t faint any more. Ten minutes later, the flower fairy, who had not been moving, finally recovered. She opened her eyes and said, "it''s done. I killed the spirit of this demon lord


    Hearing this, Qin Feng exclaimed in surprise: "thank you, valley master, thank you."


    Lin Ling knelt down in front of the flower fairy and said, "thank you for saving my sister''s life."


    The flower fairy quickly helped him up and said, "this is what I should do. The devil can''t be strong. It''s also a great danger to our fairyland if we are strong. It''s also for ourselves."


    Qin Feng said: "Valley master, you must have consumed a lot just now. Let me help you."


    But the flower fairy glared at him and said, "I don''t need to. I''m familiar with Lin Ling just now. Now I can''t hold him."


    Qin Feng is speechless, and he doesn''t know why huaxianzi is so angry. In fact, he doesn''t know. Just when he hugged Lin Ling, huaxianzi felt that he was almost not defeated by the devil. At least he calmed his mind, so he was so angry.


    Qin Feng quickly takes Lin Ling out. After coming out, Lin Ling thanks Qin Feng again. Qin Feng says with a smile, "it''s not my credit, it''s all the credit of the flower fairy. Now that you have cut off the soul contract with the demon lord, the demon lord won''t look for you. You should exercise well when you go back, and don''t absorb your friend''s Yang."


    Lin Ling was a little ashamed and said, "how dare I? It''s all forced by the devil. I won''t be like this in the future."


    "Well, go back first."


    When Lin Ling left the villa, Qin Feng was relieved. He wanted to see the flower fairy, but he was afraid of being scolded by her, so he went to pick up the child.


    When Qin Feng came to the second villa, Qin Feng bought all the villas here for safety and quiet. When he came to the room, he didn''t see Meng Ke and his daughter.


    Qin Feng was a little nervous. Meng Ke and his daughter were gone. He ran out to look for them, but soon found them. They came out to visit the park.


    There is a huge park green space in front of the villa area, which is also the most prominent feature of the villa area. The rich are comfortable, and they can go sightseeing when they come out. There are rockery lakes and swimming pools in it.


    The people who stroll here are all rich people. They stroll and run in the park in twos and threes. Qin Feng sees her sitting there, but Meng Ke seems to have some disputes with people.


    Qin Feng walks over and sees Meng Ke talking to a woman. The woman has a son who is about the same age as her daughter. The woman also looks like a respectable woman with famous brands and luxurious jewelry. Compared with her, Meng Ke''s clothes are heaven and earth.


    But mengke''s charm and temperament are incomparable to this woman, but now it is this woman who is arrogant.


    "I said, is your daughter a golden branch? My son just touched her. Why should I apologize? "


    As soon as Qin Feng heard this, he immediately became angry. Now all the girls are junior high school students, and they are also big girls. This boy dares to touch him and seek death.


    Qin Feng quickly walked past, and at this time Meng Ke said: "your son is on purpose, my daughter is walking, why does he want to move."


    This sentence entered Qin Feng''s ear, almost did not explode, he refused to believe his ears, but the woman said: "your daughter is a goblin, my son is fascinated by her, how about touching her?"


    "Shut up." Qin Feng yelled loudly. The mother and son were startled. When they looked back, they saw Qin Feng standing here with angry face.


    "Who are you? I think you are a security guard here. There''s nothing for you here. Get out of here, or I''ll let them withdraw you. " The woman said arrogantly.


    Qin Feng ignored the women and turned to Meng Ke and said, "what''s the matter? Tell me about it


    Meng kepress saw Qin Feng''s angry look, but he hesitated and didn''t dare to say it. Qin Feng saw her like this, and immediately said angrily, "do you say it or not, I''ll move my hand if I don''t say it."


    Meng Ke knew how terrible Qin Feng''s anger was. She said quickly, "don''t get excited. It''s this boy. When he saw my baby, he went up to touch her hand and held her back."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng''s anger was better at last. At least he didn''t do anything too much. But even so, it was too much. Nannan is a big girl. If you hold a girl''s hand, isn''t it bullying?


    "I see. I''ll take care of this." Qin Feng said coldly.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s reaction, Meng Ke estimated that he would not be too impulsive, so he nodded and said, "don''t be too cruel."


    Qin Feng nodded, then turned to the woman and said, "your son bullied my daughter. It''s still here. You are so unreasonable."


    The woman just knew that Qin Feng was the daughter''s father. She sneered: "what qualifications do you have to talk to me? I see your clothes. At most, you work here. It''s your honor for my son to see your daughter. Don''t be shameless. What do you want today? If you dare to touch me, I''ll make your family lose their jobs. "


    This woman is too arrogant, but as soon as he finished his words, he was slapped in the face and knocked her unconscious.


    "You... You dare to hit me?" The woman vomited blood and lost one of her teeth. The fat boy beside her cried in horror and cried, "Mom, this man is so terrible."


    The woman scolded: "you dare to hit me, OK, I''ll let you pay for my life, you wait."


    The woman picked up the phone and said, "husband, I''ve been beaten outside. Come here quickly."


    The voice in the phone immediately said angrily: "who dares to beat my wife? Does he want to die? Who is it?"


    The woman said, "I don''t know. It''s probably a part-time family. Come and clean him up."


    The voice inside said in a loud voice: "watch him. Don''t let him run away. I''ll be there soon. I dare to bully my wife. I don''t want to live."


    The woman hung up the phone, is a proud face said: "boy, you are dead, I tell you, my husband is the landlord of this villa area, you are here to work, my husband a word, minute let you go."


    Qin Feng knew that this woman''s husband really had money. In this villa area, there were at least one billion worth of villas. There were ten million villas, and there were nearly 100 villas here.


    "Well, I''ll wait for him here."

 Chapter 1559

    Qin Feng sat down, looked at Nannan and said, "are you OK, Nannan?"


    The girl shook her head and said, "I''m ok. It''s just that this guy is too rude."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "when you grow up, when you encounter such a situation in the future, you have to resist."


    The girl said: "I resisted. I threw him away with one hand and almost fell him down. His mother was angry."


    "I''m still a good girl. By the way, this may happen in the future. Do you want to learn some self-defense skills from dad?"


    "Well, I can''t wait. I''m afraid dad won''t have time."


    Qin Feng laughed and said: "other things can''t have time. You absolutely have time. Today, when this matter is solved, I will teach you self-defense skills to ensure that ordinary boys can''t get close to you, as long as you don''t want to."


    The girl nodded happily, but at this moment, Qin Feng saw a group of people coming. The leader was a man in a suit, followed by a group of thugs. They ran fiercely. When the woman saw him, she immediately yelled, "here''s my husband."


    The man brought people to Qin Feng''s front, and the woman pointed to Qin Feng and said, "it''s this guy who just hit me, and knocked out my front teeth."


    Hearing this, the man was furious, and then he yelled to Qin Feng: "boy, do you want to die? You are sensitive to beat my wife. Someone will beat him down first. I will deal with him slowly."


    Qin Feng sneered and stood up. A dozen thugs rushed up, but they couldn''t get close to Qin Feng. All of them flew out. Qin Feng didn''t move, just like magic.


    The man and the woman were frightened. They retreated ten meters one after another. Then the man said, "boy, who are you? It''s a trick. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "as far as I know, there is no trick that can really beat these people away. I think your family are birds of a feather. Your son is not very good. Teasing girls, Laozi and women are not good things."


    Qin Feng''s words made the angry man cry: "don''t think it''s great to know how to juggle, boy. Where do you work? You can say it¡°


    Qin Feng sneered, "I live here."


    "Are you a resident here? Do you know that the cheapest villas here are 10 million. If you can afford to live in this way, are you an outsider or not? It''s really unreasonable for you to hide in the villas. These security guards let outsiders come to eat. I''ll call them here now. "


    The man picked up the phone and said, "Ma Dai, you grew up eating excrement. There are lawbreakers inside. You don''t know. You immediately gather a team and run to my door."


    Hang up the phone, the man continued: "well, you say you are the owner of this community, you say where you live?"


    Qin Feng sneered: "this piece, you see, ten buildings, all are mine."


    Qin Feng''s words surprised the man and the woman even more. The woman said with disdain, "my husband has a bad brain. You can''t see how rich he is. He can buy ten villas. Don''t pay attention to him. When the security comes, let them clean up together."


    The man was a little suspicious. At that time, when he sold the villa, there was a rich man who bought ten sets with all the money, but the name didn''t seem to be Qin Feng.


    "It''s impossible. That man''s name is Lu Beichuan. I remember that you are lying. Wait. I don''t care whether you are a thief outside or hiding inside. You have to suffer for me today."


    Soon, a large number of security guards came. These security guards were all recovered soldiers with good physical fitness. There were more than 30 of them, led by a retired special forces soldier, who was the team leader here.


    "Ma Dai, you bastard, there are miscellaneous people here. You didn''t stop them. Don''t you want to see the pass when you enter?" When the man saw the man, he immediately began to scold him.


    Ma Dai was busy and said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, please calm down. I''ll ask the identity of this guy first."


    The man didn''t say anything. Ma Dai looked at Qin Feng and suddenly exclaimed, "Mr. Qin Feng, I thought it was you."


    It turns out that Ma Dai knew Qin Feng. When Qin Feng came here to buy a villa, Ma Dai was there. However, it was Lu Beichuan who ran around and signed his name. But when Lu Beichuan saw that Qin Feng was a boss, Ma Dai didn''t remember.


    Qin Feng didn''t remember Ma Dai and said, "do you know me?"


    Ma Dai laughed and said, "Mr. Qin Feng, you are a famous person here. You have bought ten Villas at one time, and you have helped us solve a gang of gangsters. We haven''t had time to thank you."


    It turns out that some time ago, there was a gang of gangsters making trouble in the community, just to pay for the protection fee, but Ma Dai couldn''t fight each other. Because there was a practitioner, Qin Feng happened to meet him, so he dealt with it easily. From then on, Ma Dai had more respect for Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng remembered it and said with a smile, "if you don''t say it, I almost forgot. It''s you. By the way, today you seem to help them. I don''t think it''s on my side."


    Ma Dai''s face changed. Lin was always his boss, but Qin Feng was his benefactor. Ma Dai was really hard to do in the middle.


    General manager Lin saw that Ma Dai had a relationship with Qin fengla. He was angry and said on the spot, "Ma Dai, you are impatient. Do you want to do it here? If you don''t want to do it, just go away. How many people ask me to work for them, but I don''t agree. You dare to talk to him in front of me."


    That Ma Dai is also a special forces, said by Mr. Lin, immediately look ugly, he coldly said: "Mr. Lin, you are wrong, although I am your staff, but at least you have to know the whole story of a thing, you come up to us, I will not agree."


    "You dare to talk back to me. OK, I''ll withdraw you now. You''re not here anymore." Mr. Lin said angrily.


    "If you don''t do it, don''t do it. You think I''m rare. At least I''ve been a veteran for ten years. I''m yelled by you guys every day. I don''t want to lose face."


    Ma Dai took off his clothes directly, which was very exciting. More than a dozen security guards behind him took off their clothes together. These people are all Ma Dai''s people. Now their boss quit, and of course they quit.


    "Boss, we support you. Such a boss doesn''t deserve to be our leader."


    "Yes, he''s just a shameless man. I''ve long thought he''s not good enough, or we''ll deal with him today."


    "Yes, I was a little slow last time to deal with him. He even scolded me for not being as good as a pig or a dog. I must take revenge today."


    Even Qin Feng didn''t know such a situation would happen, let alone president Lin. at this time, he saw that this group of soldiers were angry, as if they were going to eat him. He was also scared. He quickly cried: "what do you want to do? This is my territory. If you dare, I''ll send you all to the police station. "

 Chapter 1560

    Ma Dai sneered and said, "although we are security guards, we are also soldiers. We won''t do anything against the law. It''s you. Let''s take care of yourself¡°


    After that, Ma Dai came to Qin Feng and said, "Mr. Qin Feng, I''ve been hearing about you for a long time. I want to talk to you. You know that we are all ordinary people, but we used to be soldiers. We are very strict in discipline. I hope Mr. Qin Feng can think about it."


    Qin Feng also appreciated these people. They were all vigorous and brave. He said with a smile, "well, since you are willing to follow me, please follow me."


    Ma Dai immediately said excitedly, "thank you, Mr. Qin Feng. Let''s hear that. Now we have a new boss."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "no, you follow me. I''ll pay you twice as much as here."


    Qin Feng''s words make Ma Dai and others happy, but some people are not. That''s Mr. Lin. at this time, Mr. Lin''s face is very blue. He was just his man, and now he is Qin Feng''s man.


    "Boy, you have the guts to rob me. OK, we''ll see."


    General manager Lin is going to take people away. If he doesn''t, he can''t. now these security guards are all Qin Feng''s people. Is he beaten here?


    However, it was not so easy for him to leave. Qin Feng sneered: "you said to leave. Today''s matter is not over. You can''t leave."


    "What do you want? I warn you, if you touch me, I''ll take your life. "


    Qin Feng looks at Mr. Lin, and his face turns red. He is obviously very nervous. He is afraid that Qin Feng will attack him, because when he does, he will beat him all over the place.


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "I don''t want your life. Your family will apologize to my wife and children. If they can''t, none of you will leave today."


    The wife of general manager Lin, when she was so angry, cried out: "what''s the matter with you, Lao Lin? This man has no ability. What are you afraid of? Call Danni. Her ability is not very strong. Beat him down."


    President Lin looked at Qin Feng and said, "you forced me."


    He picked up the phone again, dialed a number and said, "Dany, I need your help to come to my house."


    The other side''s reply was very simple, just a QK. After hanging up, President Lin sneered: "Qin Feng, right? I don''t care how good you are. The person I invited today will definitely beat you."


    Qin Feng doesn''t know who Danni is, but it doesn''t matter. What he wants to do today is to ask the family to apologize to his wife and daughter. Otherwise, even if it''s the king of heaven.


    But Ma Dai was worried. He said to Qin Feng quickly, "Mr. Qin Feng, I''ve seen this Danni. It''s very powerful. He put down more than 30 of our security guards with one action. I can''t make a move in front of her."


    "Is he a foreigner?" Qin Feng said.


    "Yes, she''s a foreigner. I heard that she seems to be a hearsay psionic."


    Qin Feng laughs. I didn''t expect to meet powers at this time. Foreign powers are really strong, but even before Qin Feng could fight against ten with one, let alone now.


    "Well done. I haven''t taught the psionic for a long time. It seems that I can exercise again this time."


    Qin Feng just sat down beside him and accompanied his wife and daughter. The woman was still arrogant and said, "you three are going to die today, my husband. No one has taught me a lesson for so many years, let alone slapped me in the face. I''ll deal with him myself later."


    Mr. Na Lin sneered: "wife, don''t worry. I''ll tie them up later and take them back. You can torture them any way you want, but I''ll take the two women."


    The woman didn''t get angry. Instead, she said with a bad smile, "when did you get on the wall to be honest?"


    "Men are not sexy. Is that still a man?" Mr. Lin seems to have a backing. He is so shameless to speak.


    He would never know that the shameless words he just uttered had already ended his life. Qin Feng always had a rule that he would not kill ordinary people, but today he decided to change the rule. President Lin had to die. He exchanged his own words for his own life.


    But at this time, Mr. Lin is still proud. He believes that Qin Feng doesn''t dare to do anything. In broad daylight, he is not afraid. At this time, there are many people around. These people are residents. Most of them are rich and powerful. They are not familiar with Qin Feng, but they are very familiar with the landlord Mr. Lin.


    Landlords naturally have some influence in front of these people. Some people still want to curry favor with landlords, so they see a middle-aged woman saying, "Mr. Lin, what are you going to do?"


    A man immediately laughed and said, "Mr. Lin, this is to be angry again, but I still envy you for having such a good wife. I don''t care about your affairs at all."


    Some of the guys actually laughed. They all know the identity of President Lin. naturally, they dare not offend him and want to make up with him.


    "I said that you should apologize to Mr. Lin in a hurry. Mr. Lin is the boss of this villa. If you offend him, you are not looking for death?" A small boss of the project immediately cheered that he wanted to flatter Mr. Lin and do the project for him


    "That is, I don''t want to weigh my identity. Why should I fight against boss Lin? Apologize quickly. Maybe Lin will let you go if he wants to apologize."


    However, most people still keep watching. These people are also rich. They don''t have to curry favor with boss Lin, but they don''t want to get involved. After all, they will bring trouble to themselves.


    Qin Feng looked at those people who were close to Mr. Lin, and he remembered them all. Then he said to Ma Dai beside him, "do you know all these people who speak?"


    Ma Dai nodded and said, "they are all residents here. Another one is a contractor who works for Lin Fa."


    "You remember them. I want you to arrest them all later." Qin Feng said coldly.


    Ma Dai was also surprised. First of all, it''s against the law to arrest people. Even these people are not ordinary people. The impact of arresting them is too great.


    "Mr. Qin Feng, it''s not good to do this. They are not ordinary people. Even if I listen to you and catch them, it will bring you a lot of trouble."


    Qin Feng sneered: "don''t worry about the others. Just take them down. I promise you''ll be OK."


    Ma Dai gritted his teeth and said, "well, since I''ve followed the boss, I''ll listen to him. Besides, these people are not good birds. I''ve long been dissatisfied with them. Today I''ll teach them a good lesson."


    However, at this time, the people opposite didn''t know that they were in danger. They were still flattering Lin. the foreman continued to smile: "Mr. Lin, do you want to ask my brothers to support the scene, as long as Mr. Lin asks them to go to the nightclub."


    Lin Fa looked at Bao foreman and nodded in agreement, because there was no one on him now. All the beaters were beaten away. Even if there was a Danni, there was only one.

 Chapter 1561

    Lin Fa looked at Bao foreman and nodded in agreement, because there was no one on him now. All the beaters were beaten away. Even if there was a Danni, there was only one¡° OK, Mr. Lin, don''t worry. I''ll call them here now. "


    This package foreman immediately picked up the phone to call, and just when he called, a woman suddenly appeared from the mid air.


    Qin Feng doesn''t need to look up to know the woman on top of his head, but the people below don''t know that the appearance of this woman is like a change. If Qin Feng was in the past, he certainly can''t see anything, but now Qin Feng, as an emperor, doesn''t need to look at it. He knows that his invisibility only depends on the role of light and body invisibility clothes.


    "Come down when you come. Isn''t it hard to be in mid air?" Qin Feng said without raising his head.


    When we heard Qin Feng''s words, we were also very surprised. When we looked up, we saw a foreign beauty falling from their head.


    "Dany, I wish you had come." That Lin Fa saw this foreign woman is also very excited, immediately went up to say hello.


    "Mr. Lin, are you talking about this man?" The foreign woman pointed to Qin Feng and said.


    "Yes, it''s this guy. You help me clean him up today. I owe you a favor."


    "Well, Mr. Lin''s kindness is still valuable."


    Qin Feng looks at this foreign woman, she looks good and has a good figure, but Qin Feng is still not interested in foreign beauties. Even if she is a foreign female star, Qin Feng doesn''t like it.


    "It''s you?" Danni was also very surprised to see Qin Feng, but Qin Feng had never seen her at all.


    "Do you know me?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Dany shook her head, regained her composure and said, "I''ve only heard of it."


    Qin Feng doesn''t know. At this time, Danni''s heart is already murderous, because her good friend, the psionic group, and the backbone of the whole organization all died in Qin Feng''s hands. In order to steal intelligence in China, none of them died. The psionic race has long passed Qin Feng''s photos on top secret websites, and all the psionic people know Qin Feng.


    Now she wants to take revenge for her partner, but she also knows Qin Feng''s ability. She can''t deal with killing the master of the whole ability group by herself.


    Besides, this time she came to China, she still had a secret, that is, she continued to steal the military secrets of China. Today, the reason why she came to help Mr. Lin was that she wanted Mr. Lin to do things for her.


    Lin Fa''s identity is very special. He is not only the landlord here, but also the boss of a large construction company. His construction company can get the construction projects of the military headquarters. This is the place where Lin Fa can make use of.


    Now Danni is thinking about whether to do it or not, but how to leave with dignity without doing it, and make Mr. Lin satisfied.


    Qin Feng got up and said casually, "I know you are a psionic, but here are all ordinary people. I''m afraid you will hurt others. It''s better to change places."


    This is exactly what Danni wanted. He didn''t want to show that he was not Qin Feng''s opponent in front of so many people. He nodded and said, "OK, let''s go inside."


    Inside is a corner of the park, because there are many trees, no one will go, Qin Feng said to Meng Ke: "wife, you wait for me here, I will go back."


    Meng Ke nodded, and the girl said, "Dad, be careful. I don''t think this woman is an ordinary person."


    Qin Feng was also very surprised to hear Nannan''s words. Nannan could see that this woman was unusual. Although she appeared in the middle of the sky, Nannan knew her own skills better. She still said that, which showed that Nannan was observing very carefully.


    "I know, baby, stay with mom first, don''t go."


    After Qin Feng told them, he went into the woods first. At this time, Danni followed him. Lin Fa behind him laughed and said, "Danni, it''s up to you. As long as you don''t kill me, I will bear all the consequences."


    Danni didn''t speak. She was very ambivalent. She didn''t expect to face Qin Feng this time.


    At this time, Qin Feng had other ideas. The reason why he let Danni go to the woods was not because he was afraid of hurting the people nearby, because he could take Danni directly.


    But what he wanted was not this. What he wanted was the identity of Danni. Just now, Danni recognized herself, and he could be sure that Danni''s origin was unknown. She should be an organization with the powers he had dealt with before, and also came to China to steal intelligence.


    He had to catch this Dany first, and then ask her face to face, if it was in front of so many people, he could not say.


    When Qin Feng saw that Danni followed him, and the distance between them was kept at 10 meters, Qin Feng said directly, "I think you should also be a member of the psionic group. Last time I killed several members of the psionic group, they should also be your friends, so you know me."


    Qin Feng said all the things directly. Danni didn''t hide it. You think directly. She nodded and said, "you''re right. All the powers who died in your hands are my colleagues. I know you have great ability, but it''s not easy to catch me."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I know you have a lot of skills, but I don''t know why you still don''t run when you see me. You know in your heart that you are not my opponent, which shows that you have other reasons. If I say a good thing, you want to give an account to general manager Lin."


    "It seems that you are really smart. Now that I come here, I don''t have to worry about it, because no one knows who will win or lose."


    Danni''s eyes can clearly see her leaving body. Although it''s very fast, it''s pediatrics in front of Qin Feng, whether it''s speed or stealth technology.


    But Qin Feng didn''t go after her. Instead, she let out a light. The light was like sunlight. She shot into Danni''s body quickly, but Danni didn''t respond or even find out.


    This is what Qin Feng wants. He doesn''t want to catch Danni, but to leave a breath on Danni. He wants to know Danni''s position at any time.


    With Dani''s ability, she will never think of being followed. When Qin Feng comes out of the woods, Lin always confidently waits for Dani to catch Qin Feng, but it''s Qin Feng who comes out.


    "Are you disappointed?" Qin Feng sneered.


    Lin Fa was shocked. He quickly said, "where''s Danni? Danni, come out."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "don''t shout. People have already left. Before they leave, they ask me to bring you a message. He can''t manage today''s affairs. You can ask for your own happiness."

 Chapter 1562

    Lin Fa''s face changed. He didn''t want to turn around and run away with his wife and children, because he knew that even Danni couldn''t deal with the master, he couldn''t fight at all.


    But it''s not so easy to go. Qin Feng is a little bit easy. Lin Fa falls down on his knees. His wife looks scared and wants to pull him up, but she can''t pull him up.


    "I said that if you don''t apologize to my wife and children today, none of you will leave here."


    At this time, the people around them were shocked. Now they feel that Qin Feng is really powerful. Those who just helped Lin Fa talk shut their mouths, because they dare not offend Qin Feng rashly.


    "Qin Feng, I can''t apologize. You can dream about it." Lin Fa said aloud.


    Qin Feng sneered: "OK, I''ll have a dream."


    Qin Feng grabs Lin Fa''s body and pulls it to him. Qin Feng looks at Lin Fa and says, "I''ll give you a chance at last. If you don''t apologize, I promise you''ll regret it."


    "I just don''t apologize. What can you do to me? Can you still kill people in broad daylight? "


    "I don''t kill people."


    Qin Feng started to kowtow, but he was still kowtowing. People around him didn''t know what had happened. Meng Ke looked at the situation and was afraid of causing death. He said quickly, "forget about Qin Feng. I think he has suffered too, and we still have to live here."


    Qin Feng didn''t say anything, just took Meng Ke and Nannan and said, "let''s go."


    Qin Feng takes Zhou mengke and Nannan away because he doesn''t want mengke and Nannan to be afraid and see things they shouldn''t see.


    After Qin Feng left, Lin Fa finally stopped. He collapsed on the ground. Just now, he didn''t know what was going on and kept kowtowing.


    "Honey, what''s the matter with you? It wasn''t just a ghost, was it? " Cried Lin Fa''s wife.


    "You''re the devil. It''s this guy who cast the spell. This guy is not a simple person. Let''s go."


    Lin Fa also left with his wife and children, but in the evening, Qin Feng called Lu Beichuan.


    "Lu Beichuan, help me solve one problem."


    "Who''s the boss? You said, "I promise to finish the task." Lu Beichuan said.


    "A landlord named Lu FA is from our community. You''ve seen him. I need him to disappear. Do you understand?"


    "It''s him. No problem, boss. I''ll take care of this. I promise to let him disappear in three days." Lu Beichuan said.


    "It''s too long. I don''t want to wait. If you can''t do it well, don''t come to me before tomorrow evening."


    Qin Feng hung up after saying that. It was the first time that he started on an ordinary man. If Lin Fa had not offended him, Qin Feng would not have done so.


    The next afternoon, as soon as Qin Feng came back to pick her up, he saw a police car and an ambulance coming to the community. He took her to have a look. When he saw that it was Lin Fa''s residence, he understood everything. Lu Beichuan started.


    The ambulance sends Lin to the car. At this time, Lin''s wife is crying behind her. Qin Feng doesn''t want her to see her, so she takes her home.


    When he got home, Lu Beichuan called Qin Feng and said, "boss, things have been done."


    Originally, Lu Beichuan thought that Qin Feng could praise him, but who knows Qin Feng scolded: "you fool, why do you want to do it here, can''t you do it outside?"


    Lu Beichuan found his loophole and quickly said with a smile, "boss, I''m wrong. I''m not considerate."


    "Well, I''m sorry I didn''t remind you. I''ll let you do things in the future. Do you want to be more careful?"


    Lu Beichuan nodded repeatedly. Qin Feng let him go and asked, "how''s your business doing now?"


    Lu Beichuan was interested again and quickly said, "boss, I''ve done business in dozens of countries. Now I''m going to go abroad in a few days. It''s really a bit annoying."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you don''t want to bang the deer, if you do, I will clean you up. Now tell me, how big is the industry?"


    Qin Feng doesn''t care about business now. He knows that Lu Beichuan is a genius in business. He won''t have any problems if he takes care of him. He just doesn''t know how Lu Beichuan is developing now.


    "Boss, now our industry has exceeded 500 billion yuan, and we can almost become the leader of the world''s real estate industry. For more than a year, I have been developing foreign industries, and now I''m doing well. I believe that in the future, Laoda will become the richest man in the world."


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that he was so rich. Although he was not the richest man in the world, he was at least the richest man in China. He said with a smile, "you are a powerful boy, but don''t be proud."


    "Don''t worry, boss. I won''t be proud. By the way, boss, I''m going to m country tomorrow. Do you want me to bring something for my sister-in-law and daughter?"


    Qin Feng said: "you don''t need to do your own thing."


    But at this time, Qin Feng suddenly thought of Danni, who is also from m country. Qin Feng immediately said, "by the way, after you go to m country, let me know something about the psionic. I met a psionic named Danni here. He is lurking near our community. What''s his purpose. See if you can find anything over there? "


    Lu Beichuan immediately said: "boss, I will make a good investigation of them. I will inform you as soon as I have news."


    "Well, you should also pay attention to your own safety. The strength of these powers is not low. You can deal with one or two, but if you come to a group, you are not an opponent."


    "I know, boss. I''ll be careful."


    Qin Feng hung up the phone. At this time, Meng Ke came over. Her face seemed a little ugly. Qin Feng was afraid that he would be ill. He said quickly, "wife, you don''t look very well. Let me have a look."


    Meng Ke shook his head and said, "no, I''m scared. Tell me the truth, does that Lin Fa''s death have anything to do with you?"


    Qin Feng knew this, Meng Ke also knew this matter, he certainly can''t admit, because Meng Ke''s most taboo is to kill himself, he said with a busy smile: "how can it be, you don''t know, I have been with you and my daughter, how can I have time?"


    Meng Ke still didn''t believe it. After all, it was easy for Qin Feng to kill an ordinary person. She didn''t need to do it by herself. She just said, "husband, don''t kill people in the future. Even for me and my daughter, I don''t want my husband to be such a person."


    Qin Feng held Meng Ke in his arms and said with a smile, "I know. Don''t worry. I won''t kill anyone in the future."


    Although Qin Feng said so, he knew that he would not be merciful if anyone dared to attack Meng Ke and Nannan and threatened their safety.


    This is his final bottom line, and it''s also his last challenge

 Chapter 1563

    It''s more than a month in a flash. Qin Feng has been back for several months, which is his happiest thing, because he doesn''t need to worry about the practitioners, because he can deal with them, let alone worry about the fairyland, because he''s out.


    That day, Qin Feng was practicing, but a voice suddenly appeared in his mind and said, "Qin Feng save me."


    Qin Feng was also surprised when he heard the voice. Because the voice was from the queen, he heard the voice in his mind and said, "I''m in Fengpo building. Come and help me quickly."


    As soon as Qin Feng was about to speak, the voice disappeared. How could he ask? Qin Feng was surprised. The queen suddenly sent a message to him. It must be dangerous. He had to go to the Fengpo building.


    The name of Fengpo building is not that Su Dongpo has been here, but that there is a famous dish called Dongpo meat. Therefore, this Fengpo building is a hotel, a famous local restaurant.


    When Qin Feng arrived at this place, the hotel was just open. There was a large flow of people. Everyone liked such a restaurant. Qin Feng had to go in with the crowd and find a place to sit down.


    But he couldn''t find the queen all of a sudden. His eyes were also looking around, but he didn''t find the queen.


    No way, Qin Feng had to continue to wait, and at this time a man came over and said: "Sir, what do you want?"


    "Dongpo''s braised pork and a bottle of Baijiu."


    Then the man said, "Sir, what Baijiu do you need? We have Wuliangye, Moutai, and others here."


    "Just a bottle of Wuliangye."


    Qin Feng said that and continued to search for the Queen''s whereabouts. But at this moment, a man sat opposite him. Qin Feng was about to say something when his face suddenly changed, because the man sitting in front of him was not someone else, but Wu Liangzi.


    The appearance of Wu Liangzi makes Qin Feng nervous. You should know that Wu Liangzi''s strength is Jinxian. He is as famous as huaxianzi. Of course, Qin Feng is not an opponent. Even now Wu Liangzi comes to the world, his strength is only emperor Zun, but Qin Feng still can''t beat him.


    "Qin Feng didn''t expect to see me here." Wu Liangzi said with a proud face.


    Qin Feng was not afraid. He looked at Wu Liangzi and said, "Wu Liangzi, did you catch the queen?"


    Wu Liangzi sneered: "of course, I didn''t intend to catch him. I just wanted to catch you. Since you came to this world, I''ve come too. Because last time I was cheated by you, I regretted so much that I missed the chance to get the flower fairy. I was going to do it in this world. Who knows that I met your woman, the queen. After seeing this beautiful woman, I couldn''t walk any more. "


    At this point, Wu Liangzi looked obscene again. He laughed and said, "if it''s strange, I can only blame him for being your woman. I can kill two birds with one stone, ha ha."


    Wu Liangzi''s shameless smile made Qin Feng angry and said, "Wu Liangzi, you dare to touch him. I want your life."


    Wu Liangzi laughed and said, "are you kidding? Not to mention in fairyland, even in this world, you are not my opponent. If you can beat me, will you still sit here? I''ve already done it. "


    Qin Feng also understood this point. Now Wu Liangzi''s strength is at least the peak of emperor Zun. When he came to this world, his strength was greatly reduced, and it was only the middle stage of emperor Zun.


    "Well, what do you want?" Qin Feng said.


    "It''s very simple. I''ll let you exchange it with flower fairies. If you promise to come here at this time tomorrow, we''ll wait for you."


    Wu Liangzi turned and left. Qin Feng didn''t go after him, and he couldn''t catch up with him. He just wanted to find a way. At this time, he wanted to find someone, the flower fairy.


    Of course, Qin Feng won''t agree to this, but he can''t deal with Wu Liangzi alone. He needs the help of huaxianzi. When he gets home, he doesn''t see huaxianzi. He calls Meng Ke to know that huaxianzi went to the beauty salon today.


    The flower world is so magical. The flower fairy is so infatuated with everything here. Now she is infatuated with beauty. Maybe it''s because the flower fairy is no longer a fairy in this world and can''t be as beautiful as the fairyland before she goes to beauty.


    When Qin Feng arrived at the beauty salon, a long legged beauty came over and said, "Sir, we are here for female guests. We don''t receive men."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''m here to find someone. My wife and friends are here."


    The long legged beauty said with a smile: "well, they are inside, but now it''s inconvenient for you to go in. You''d better wait outside."


    Qin Feng can''t help it either. He knows that the beauty department inside is not only for the face, but also for the whole body. Of course, he can''t go in casually.


    Qin Feng sat on the sofa outside, and the beautiful woman also brought magazines and coffee to Qin Feng to drink, but Qin Feng didn''t have the heart. Now he was thinking about how to save people.


    Just when Qin Feng and others were waiting, another beautiful woman came in. The long legged waiter came forward and said politely, "Miss Zhao is free today. Please come in."


    As soon as I listen to this tone, I know that this beautiful woman often comes. She should be a rich woman. It''s not cheap to come here for beauty. At least several thousand at a time.


    "By the way, it''s still the old rule today." Said Miss Zhao.


    But the waiter said quickly: | "Miss Zhao, I''m sorry, the counter sister is beautifying the guests inside. Would you like to change someone?"


    But Miss Zhao shook her head and said, "no, since he''s not well, I''ll wait here."


    Of course, the waiter said with a smile, "OK, Miss Zhao, please sit inside."


    Miss Zhao looked outside and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll just sit here."


    The waiter couldn''t help it either. Miss Zhao walked up to Qin Feng and said politely, "why can you sit here, sir?"


    Qin Feng didn''t look up all the time. Now people take the initiative to say hello. Naturally, they also want to look up. Qin Feng is also a little surprised. This beautiful woman is really beautiful, with oval face, snow-white skin, moist eyes and melting smile. No man will refuse such a beautiful woman.


    "Certainly. Please have a seat." Qin Feng said.


    Miss Zhao sat next to Qin Feng, then picked up a magazine to read, and asked: "Sir, are you also here for beauty? This place doesn''t seem to accept male guests. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''m not here for beauty. I''m waiting for someone. My wife is still in it."


    "I see." Miss Zhao moved a little, and then did not speak, but after the meeting, suddenly a group of people came in, this group of people had no choice but to come in, the waiter looked at the posture is not right, quickly said: "a few gentlemen here do not accept male guests."


    This group of people are all men, and each of them is strong and strong. One of their leaders pushed the waiter aside and said, "there''s nothing wrong with you here. Zhao Qian, come out for me."

 Chapter 1564

    At this time, Zhao Qian has been hiding behind Qin Feng, but it was soon found that the man saw Zhao Qian, immediately came over and said aloud: "Zhao Qian, you run very fast, but today you must follow me."


    Qin Feng is also very helpless. He didn''t want to participate in this business, but now in broad daylight, someone is doing this business in front of him. Of course, he can''t ignore it.


    At this time, Zhao Qian also came out. She was a little afraid and said, "what do you want to do?"


    The man laughed and said, "what do you want to do? You have to ask your father. Your father is against our boss. If our boss can''t do a good business, the boss will cut off his most precious daughter. If you don''t go with us today, we''ll be rude."


    Qin Feng also understood that it was another battle in business. However, this business problem, if you want to take someone''s family, this boss is not a good thing. Naturally, Qin Feng will take action.


    Zhao Qian is also a face of panic called: "you do not catch me, my boyfriend here."


    Qin Feng is thinking about how to do it when Zhao Qian grabs him and holds him together. This makes Qin Feng speechless. When she hears her words, she understands that Zhao Qian wants to carry the pot on her own.


    This, those thugs can regard Qin Feng as an opponent, the big man who takes the lead sneers a way¡° As for your boyfriend, his thighs are not as thick as my arms. Someone will give him back to me. I only want Li Fei. "


    A few big men rushed up to catch Qin Feng. How could Qin Feng let them catch him so easily? Then with a wave of his hand, these guys flew away. The rest of the thugs were startled. One of the thugs quickly said, "this guy has the ability."


    The boss is also calm. Qin Feng takes care of his subordinates as soon as he makes a move. They can''t deal with this Kung Fu. The hero doesn''t suffer the immediate losses and leaves.


    As soon as the boss turned around, he left without looking back. Before other people could figure out what was going on, the boss wanted to leave. Of course, they also followed him.


    After beating these guys away, Zhao Qian still held Qin Feng tightly. Qin Feng had to say, "beauty, you can let me go now."


    But Zhao Qian is still reluctant to let go of him, because Li Fei just wanted to find someone to block him from the beginning. Who knows that he has such great ability as a casual person.


    Zhao Qian, of course, was reluctant to let go and said, "Sir, I''m so afraid. What if they come back?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "they won''t come back. Otherwise, I''ll take you back later."


    "Really? That''s what you said. Don''t go back on it. Now send me back. " Zhao Qian said.


    "Not now. I''ll wait here." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll accompany you here and wait for you. You can send me back when you have time." Zhao Qian said


    Qin Feng was a little speechless. He couldn''t push away when the girl hugged him. He had to say, "OK, let me go first. My wife is in it. It''s not good for him to see her."


    Hearing this, Zhao Qian released Qin Feng and said, "I don''t know your name yet?"


    Qin Feng said, "my name is Qin Feng."


    Zhao Qian said: "my name is Zhao Qian, thanks to your help today, otherwise I will be in trouble, I will repay you well."


    Qin Feng quickly said with a smile: "forget it, I don''t want your reward. After my wife comes out, you should explain it to him."


    "No problem, you are a hero, I will help you explain, will not let your wife misunderstand."


    With this sentence, Qin Feng was relieved. At this time, Meng Ke and huaxianzi came out. Meng Ke was surprised to see Qin Feng here. He said, "husband, how are you here?"


    Qin Feng didn''t speak yet. When the flower fairy saw Zhao Qian beside Qin Feng, she immediately changed her face and said, "did you bring a beautiful woman here and we ran into her? Don''t you understand, sister? He''s bringing beauties here for beauty


    Qin Feng is really speechless, but Meng Ke shakes his head and says, "no, my husband is not like this."


    "What is he doing with this beautiful woman?" Asked the fairy.


    Qin Feng said quickly, "don''t get me wrong, flower fairy. I just met this beauty."


    "It''s just like this. It''s really unreasonable."


    Huaxianzi was very angry. Qin Feng pushed Zhao Qian, meaning to let her explain. Zhao Qian was also very obedient. She said: "two elder sisters, Mr. Qin Feng and I just met. I just met danger. Mr. Qin Feng helped me out."


    "It''s still a hero who saves the United States. Next, I''m going to make a promise." Said the fairy.


    Who knows, Zhao Qian said with a smile: "Mr. Qin Feng is so good, but I have an idea. I''m afraid my sisters won''t agree."


    Qin Feng didn''t know that she would say this sentence. He was in a hurry and said, "Zhao Qian, don''t talk nonsense. Well, I knew I shouldn''t have saved you."


    Zhao Qian said with a smile: "brother, what are you afraid of? It''s just a joke. Elder sister, Mr. Qin Feng and I really have nothing to do, but later Mr. Qin Feng will send me back, and the two elder sisters will agree."


    The more he said, the more worried Qin Feng was. As expected, the flower fairy said, "you want to send her back. Do you want to send her back and spend the night there?"


    Meng Ke came in quickly and said, "sister, don''t be angry. I think what they said is true. If this beauty is really in danger, Qin Feng is right. It''s nothing to send him back."


    "I said Sister, you are like this. You believe him in everything. Well, you think about what good things can happen if you go home with a single man and a few women, but still a woman''s home."


    Meng laughably said, "it''s nothing, sister. Don''t worry."


    Qin Feng really admired his wife and trusted him too much. The flower fairy saw her saying this and said, "do you believe me? I don''t believe it. Well, don''t you want to be a good man? Well, you can''t be a good man alone. We''ll go, too. "


    Naturally, Qin Feng didn''t have any opinions. He said with a smile, "that''s the best."


    Zhao Qian also clapped her hands and said, "OK, sisters, let''s go together."


    Meng Ke nods, and Zhao Qian takes them away from the beauty shop. When they come out, Qin Feng sees that Zhao Qian is looking at a Ferrari. It''s really a child of a rich family. He doesn''t dare to sit in the front, so he follows Meng Ke''s car.


    Drive all the way to a villa, Qin Feng get off, Zhao Qian a pull him, as if for fear that he ran away, busy said: "brother to my house." Qin Feng didn''t dare to go. He shook his head and said, "forget it. I''ve sent you home. My task is finished. I''m leaving."

 Chapter 1565

    Qin Feng didn''t dare to go. He shook his head and said, "forget it. I''ve sent you home. My task is finished. I''m leaving."


    But Zhao Qian held him and said, "brother, you saved me today. I want to thank you for your kindness. If not, my father will scold me."


    The flower fairy behind said with a smile, "the little girl asked you to go in. What else do you pretend to do? Let''s go, sister. Let''s go in and have a look."


    Huaxianzi grabs Meng Ke, and Zhao Qian grabs Qin Feng to enter the villa. After entering, she sees an old lady in the villa. She sees Zhao Qian and says, "why did you come back so early today? Didn''t you go to have a hairdressing?"


    Zhao Qian said hastily, "go and get some coffee and food first. I''ll entertain my friends."


    The old lady quickly nodded to get coffee and food. The coffee is also high-grade goods, but Qin Feng and Meng Ke don''t like coffee, and they don''t usually have it. Huaxianzi tasted it first, and immediately felt as if she had found a new world. She was surprised and said, "what''s this? It''s so delicious. It''s bitter and sweet."


    Meng Ke said: "this is coffee. It''s made of beans. It can refresh you."


    "It turned out to be a baby. Why don''t you have a baby in your family? Is it too expensive? If it''s expensive, I''ll buy it."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "we just don''t like it. If you like it, I''ll buy you the best one."


    "You have a conscience." Said the fairy.


    At this time, a middle-aged man came into the gate. After he came in, Zhao Qian immediately went up to greet him and said, "Dad, you''re back. I brought my friends here today."


    It was Zhao Qian''s father, Zhao Wu, who saw that these people were nothing special. He just said, "if you are your friend, please treat me well. I''m a little tired today, so I won''t accompany you."


    Zhao Qian grabbed Zhao Wu and said, "Dad, you must accompany them today, because if it wasn''t for them, I couldn''t come back today."


    "What''s the matter? Is someone threatening you? " That Zhao Wu also guessed immediately, because he offended a lot of people in business.


    "Yes, Dad, because you offended people, they came to arrest me. Fortunately, brother Qin Feng defeated these guys and I came back, so you must thank them."


    After hearing this, Zhao Wu immediately went forward and said, "Mr. Qin Feng, thank you for saving my daughter. I don''t think I can repay you. Well, I''m willing to take out two million yuan as a thank-you."


    Two million for ordinary people is a great wealth, Zhao Wu also think Qin Feng must be very happy, but Qin Feng said with a smile: "Mr. Zhao, don''t be polite, I''m not asking for money, you''d better take it back."


    That Zhao Wu hears this words, also be very surprised, busy way: "don''t sir dislike little, that good 5 million how?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "Sir, you misunderstood me. I don''t think money is too little. If I say money, I also have it."


    Zhao Wu admired Qin Feng even more. He nodded his head and said, "you are indeed a talented man, but today you have saved my daughter. I need to thank you again."


    "Well, you can treat us to dinner." Said the fairy.


    Qin Feng also nodded and said, "since it''s a flower fairy, that''s it."


    Zhao Wu said with a smile: "you''re so polite. In that case, I''d better be respectful than obedient. Come on, please invite the chef of Dafeng building to cook for us."


    The housekeeper quickly went to make a phone call, and at this time Zhao Wu also did in front of Qin Feng, looked at Qin Feng and said: "Mr. is also a young talent, I don''t know where to go?"


    Qin Feng didn''t want to expose his identity, so he said with a smile, "it''s just ordinary people."


    "Well, I admire Mr. Qin''s modesty. I''m also a businessman. I''ve offended people in business, so my daughter is in danger. If everyone in business is like Mr. Qin Feng, then I''ll be safe."


    "I don''t know who Mr. Zhao has offended? Are they so arrogant? " Qin Feng asked.


    "Ah, those are a gang of bandits. I''m a real estate man. I originally bid for a piece of land, but they all won the highest bid. First, they threatened other companies not to allow them to participate. I''m so hard headed that even if I threatened, I would go up. Finally, they robbed their land, and they came to my daughter to settle accounts."


    "Is there anything else like that?" Qin Feng said.


    "Sir, you are not a businessman. You don''t understand the above things. Such things often happen. I have met them before, but no one dares to ask my family to do it. This time, they are really not ordinary people."


    "It''s not ordinary people, it''s just gangsters."


    Just as Qin Feng finished speaking, suddenly there was a sound of parking outside the gate. The housekeeper rushed in and said, "the boss is not good. There are a large number of people coming outside. They are all thugs."


    that


    When Zhao Wu heard this, he was also surprised and said: "these guys actually came to the house. The housekeeper immediately informed the third brother that they had passed. The sooner the better."


    The housekeeper rushed to make a phone call, but the other party had rushed in and smashed the door.


    Qin Feng saw that there were more than 20 thugs rushing in, led by a tattooed man with tattoos on both arms. It looked very scary.


    And next to him is the big man who has just been repaired by Qin Feng. When he saw Qin Feng here, he immediately said to the tattoo man, "boss, today is this guy who has ruined our good things."


    The boss looked at Qin Feng and said, "boy, if you meddle in my business today and spoil my good deeds, don''t blame me."


    Zhao Wudang immediately cheered: "you are so bold, dare to break into my home in broad daylight, you are too arrogant."


    The boss sneered: "Zhao Wu, originally, I don''t want to come here. If I arrest your daughter and ask you to withdraw from the bidding, it''s OK. But this guy is nosy and spoils my business, so I can only come to your home. Don''t worry, I don''t want your life, but today you have to withdraw from the bidding. If you don''t listen, I want you to look good."


    "Get out of here." At this moment, a group of people rushed in. The leader was an old man with a stick in his hand. But the stick was not an ordinary stick. It was made of refined iron. If you go down with a stick, you can blow your head.


    "Three elder brothers, you are good, protect them quickly." Zhao Wu is busy.


    The third brother looks older than Zhao Wu, but he is strong. At first sight, he is a practitioner. He blocks the tattoo man and other gangsters, and his more than a dozen brothers block them all.


    "Three sticks, I knew you had become his family''s bodyguard for a long time. I can''t imagine when your leader of the gang became someone else''s watchdog. I really underestimate you."

 Chapter 1566

    The old man said angrily, "pugou, I know I''m here. You dare to bring people in. Don''t you really know whether I''m alive or not?"


    Tattoo man''s face changed, because his nickname is almost no one dares to say, but now he is called out directly by the old man. How shameless it is. He is also the leader of the gang.


    "Old man, you dare to humiliate me. I don''t think I dare to kill you."


    "Pugou, I used to call you like this, and now I will call you like this. You will always be a dog in front of me."


    Tattoo male rage, regardless of the other, direct command: "now this old guy to me on the ground."


    More than 20 gangsters rushed up. The old man was not a vegetarian either. He threw out a big man in front of him. Then the people around him rushed over and the two sides fought in the hall.


    Thanks to the large area of the villa, even if dozens of people fight in it, there is room for them to move. However, Qin Feng and them can''t sit there. When several gangsters see Qin Feng and others, they have to fight against them.


    Qin Feng immediately throws these gangsters out, and says to Meng Ke: "wife, you go out first."


    Meng Ke leaves with Zhao Qian, but the flower fairy doesn''t go, and Zhao Wu doesn''t either.


    The two sides are in a fierce battle. The old man is fighting with the tattoo man. The tattoo man is not an ordinary man. He is extremely fierce. The old man is also strong and strong, but after dozens of rounds, he is obviously weak.


    The tattooed man seized the opportunity and kicked over the old man. The old man fell down immediately. The tattooed man didn''t want to miss this opportunity. He swung a big knife and cut it down. If he saw it, he would be either dead or disabled.


    The old man himself closed his eyes in despair, but pugou''s knife stopped in the air, and his arm was caught. Pugou was very angry. He looked up and saw Qin Feng.


    "It''s you again. You dare to break my business. I''ll kill you." Tattoo man wants to get rid of Qin Feng''s hand, but Qin Feng''s hand is like steel. He can''t get rid of it at all. Not only can''t get rid of it, but the big knife in his hand is lost.


    "If you dare to use a knife in front of me, I think you are looking for death."


    Qin Feng kicks the tattooed man to the ground, and then puts down more than 20 gangsters like a wolf into a sheep. The whole time is no more than three minutes.


    Within three minutes, the battle ended. Qin Feng just waved, patted his clothes, and then sat down steadily. The old men''s men around were shocked. They didn''t see how Qin Feng did it, but all the fighters on the opposite side fell down.


    Look at their fall, no one can get up, the tattoo man is completely shocked, how all his people fall down.


    "Mr. Qin Feng, you are wonderful." At this time, Zhao Qian suddenly rushed over and hugged Qin Feng. Qin Feng couldn''t dodge because he was afraid that Zhao Qian would fall.


    "Thank you for saving your life, Mr. Qin Feng."


    At this time, the old man also stood up and quickly saluted Qin Feng.


    At this time, Qin Feng was still hugged by Zhao Qian. He quickly said, "Miss Zhao, let me go first. It''s not suitable for so many people."


    Zhao Qian said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Well, I''m not hard for you."


    Zhao Qian released Qin Feng. He said to the old man, "it''s just a piece of cake. You''re OK."


    Zhao Wu also ran out from the inside and said to Qin Feng, "Mr. Qin Feng, you have saved my family. I will never forget this great kindness."


    Qin Feng waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome. I think they''re almost finished. Just throw them out. I don''t have anything to do here, so I''ll go first."


    Qin Feng wanted to go, but Zhao Qian didn''t let him go at all. She grabbed him and said, "brother, you have saved me twice. You can''t go today."


    Zhao Wu also quickly said: "I have invited the chef, Mr. Qin Feng must delay a little time, let me thank you."


    Qin Feng had no choice but to nod his head. At this time, the flower fairy said, "I think you''ll be someone else''s son-in-law if you stay here for a few more days."


    Meng Ke also came in. Qin Feng grabbed Meng Ke for fear that Zhao Qian would hold him again. But at this moment, the tattoo man on the ground sneered, "boy, you hit me, you wait to die. Do you know our red gate?"


    "Red gate? I don''t know. " Qin Feng shook his head.


    The old man next to him said quickly, "Sir, this is a local sect in Hongmen. Xiuzhen is a disciple of Hongmen."


    Qin Feng thought it was a gang, but he didn''t expect to come out of a sect. He was still Xiuzhen, so he said with a smile: "OK, red gate, I remember. Now you can tell your boss to let him come to me. My name is Qin Feng."


    The tattooed man had to go away quickly and run away with his brother. This time, Zhao Qian''s eyes at Qin Feng are all starry. Zhao Wu quickly entertains Qin Feng.


    At the dinner party, Zhao Wu often toasts, which is very normal. After all, Qin Feng is a benefactor, but Zhao Qian insists on sitting beside Qin Feng and grabs the position of the flower fairy.


    Not only that, Zhao Qian again and again to Qinfeng clip vegetables, but also take the initiative to embrace his arm, for fear that he does not eat in general.


    In the middle of the meal, the fairy patted the table and left. Meng Ke got up quickly. Of course, Qin Feng couldn''t sit down. He said to everyone, "I''ll go first."


    Qin Feng goes after his two wives, and Zhao Wu says to Zhao Qian, "daughter, you are too much. If your wife is here, you should pay attention to it in the future."


    Zhao Qian is not concerned, said: "I like brother Qin Feng, and did not do anything else afraid of anything."


    Zhao Wu also sighed and said: "I still spoil you too much. OK, I''ll apologize to Qin Feng when I have time."


    Qin Feng catches up with two beauties. As soon as the flower fairy sees him coming out, he changes his face and says, "are you born with peach blossom luck? How beautiful girls stick to you?"


    Qin Feng said with a helpless smile: "flower fairy, it''s not my intention. You see, I can''t help it."


    "You''ve really taken advantage of me, Meng Ke. Let''s go and let him accompany Zhao Qian."


    Meng Ke was pulled away by the flower fairy. Qin Feng had planned to discuss with the flower fairy about how to deal with Wu Liangzi. Now, seeing the situation, he has no chance to say so. He chases after him quickly.


    Back home, the flower fairy ignored herself. Qin Feng had to go to her room and saw that the flower fairy was tidying up her clothes. Qin Feng said curiously, "what are you doing, flower fairy?"


    Flower Fairy impatiently said: "I go back, no longer here."

 Chapter 1567

    Seeing the fairy saying this, Qin Feng was also surprised and said, "do you want to go back to the fairyland?"


    "Of course, if not, I''ll see you hook up with beautiful women every day? I''m not your wife who can tolerate it. "


    Qin Feng said helplessly: "you misunderstood, but you should insist on going back, and I won''t stop you. After all, this is not fairyland. You are a fairy, so it''s better to go back."


    Qin Feng had planned to let huaxianzi leave, but he didn''t know that his words made huaxianzi change her mind immediately. She threw her clothes aside and said, "I knew you wanted me to go. I''m in your way, so I won''t go."


    Unable to laugh or cry, Qin Feng quickly said with a smile, "flower fairy, whether you go or not, I welcome you. Today I come here for something really important."


    "Something important, is Zhao Qian looking for you?" Said the fairy.


    "You''re still talking about this. I''m talking about Wu Liangzi."


    Wu Liangzi, the flower fairy heard the name, his face changed and said, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "He''s in the world, and he''s nearby." Qinfeng road.


    "He''s here?" The flower fairy was also surprised and said, "when did you see it? What is he doing here? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "what else can I do? Of course, it''s for you. He was cheated by me that day. Now he regrets that he wants to take you away."


    "Take me away, he dreams. I will never give him away in my life." Said the fairy.


    "I know, but now he''s got the queen. He''s going to trade it for the queen."


    "What? Is that your woman, the queen? " The flower fairy was surprised.


    "Exactly, but she''s not my woman. You''ve made it clear that he''s my friend."


    "What female friends can you have? When I was three years old, I understood that you wanted to trade me for your lover, right? You''re not a coward. I''m the valley master of fairy valley. Even if I marry you, I want to get married. Now you want to take me out for one of your little lovers. I''ll kill you now. "


    The flower fairy was so angry that he really made a move. Fortunately, his strength is only emperor Zun, which is a little stronger than Qin Feng. Although Qin Feng can''t fight, he can hide. He flies out of the room quickly, but the flower fairy is still chasing him. Qin Feng wants his life when he sees this posture.


    In the yard, Qin Feng also has the space to escape. The flower fairy''s hand is the rhythm of his life, which is merciless. Qin Feng also knows how terrible it is for a woman to get angry.


    Several times, Qin Feng just wanted to leave, suddenly Meng Ke ran out in a hurry and blocked the flower fairy. When the flower fairy saw Meng Ke, he quickly defended the attack and said: "sister, you get out of the way, today I have to kill this heartless man?"


    Meng Ke didn''t know what it was, but when he saw the flower fairy''s expression, he knew that he was really angry. He quickly said, "it''s not too late for me to find out what my sister has to say."


    The flower fairy then said, "he wants to exchange me with a man for his little lover, which is the queen you call."


    Hearing this, Meng Ke was also surprised. She turned back to Qin Feng and said, "husband, is this thing true?"


    Qin Feng quickly explained: "I just said half, he is going to kill me, is the other side put forward this request with me, I will not agree, just want to find flower fairy to discuss countermeasures, who knows she will not say a word to kill me."


    Meng Ke understood, she said to the fairy: "sister, don''t be impulsive, Qin Feng didn''t let you exchange, just to discuss with you, you don''t get excited."


    The flower fairy said angrily, "I''m angry when I see him. It''s beauty who goes out to hook up. How can you stand it? Anyway, I''ll teach him a lesson today."


    Flower Fairy this tone hasn''t come out, Meng Ke quickly grabbed him and said: "elder sister, I see you first calm down, if you want to deal with him, there are many ways, I will let him take the initiative to calm down for you."


    Listen to Meng Ke say so, that flower fairy this just put down a hand, say to Meng Ke: "good, today see in your face, spare him, but wait for this matter to pass, you promised me, want to let me well calm down."


    Meng Ke nodded again and again and said, "don''t worry, elder sister. What I promised will definitely be done. Now we''d better think about how to save people."


    "Save people? Save his little lover? I won''t do it. " The fairy turned and left.


    Meng Ke quickly said: "sister, the queen is not my husband''s lover, she has a husband."


    "Is that true?" Asked the fairy.


    "Of course it''s true. I''ve lived with the queen for many days. I know everything about her. She and my husband are absolutely innocent."


    "It''s almost the same. Well, I''ll help you. Qin Feng, come here for me." Cried the fairy.


    Qin Feng had to be obedient in the past. The flower fairy said, "what are you going to do?"


    "I''d like to discuss with you. Let''s go to see him together. In this way, we may be able to defeat him and save people together."


    "Well, I''ll go with you to see him. I''ll kill him myself."


    With the approval of the flower fairy, Qin Feng was very happy and said, "thank you very much."


    "What? You''re so polite to me, don''t we have nothing to do with each other? Do you think I''m a friend? "


    As soon as Qin Feng saw that the situation was not right, he said to Meng Ke, "wife, please help me to persuade the flower fairy. I''ll go with my daughter first."


    Qin Feng leaves in a hurry, but the flower fairy wants to chase him. Meng Ke catches him, which makes Qin Feng leave.


    The next day, Qin Feng followed huaxianzi to the hotel. As soon as they arrived at the hotel, they saw Wu Liangzi sitting there. Wu Liangzi was overjoyed and elated when he saw huaxianzi. When they met, Wu Liangzi said with a smile, "huaxianzi, you are here at last. Please sit down. Today is my treat. The food here is good."


    If there was no queen in his hands, the flower fairy would have done it long ago. Qin Feng said hurriedly, "Wu Liangzi, today we are here to talk with you. We hope you release the queen, so we won''t do it to you."


    "Ha ha, I know you will do this, but it''s not enough to rely on your strength. In fairyland, huaxianzi is not my opponent, but still not here."


    "What if you add me." Qin Feng said.


    Wu Liangzi looked at Qin Feng and said with a sneer, "I don''t belittle you, boy. Besides eating soft food, you have no ability. Your strength is not enough."


    "If it''s not enough, I''ll try." Qin Feng cheered.


    "Well, have the courage, this is not the place to start, we immortal kill ordinary people here, but to suffer the scourge of heaven, flower fairy, you should know, let''s go out."

 Chapter 1568

    Wu Liangzi left the hotel directly and walked towards a mountain. Qin Feng and huaxianzi followed. When they came to the top of the mountain and were far away from the crowd, Wu Liangzi sneered, "here it is. If you can beat me, I will let that woman leave. If you are defeated by me, huaxianzi, you should follow me obediently."


    Flower Fairy conceited said: "well, today I''ll take care of you."


    Both sides decided that this was the immortal''s first battle in the mortal world. Qin Feng was also very worried. After all, Wu Liangzi was not an ordinary person. The flower fairy attacked first because they lost their magic power and could only attack with the power of cultivating truth. Even so, under that move, the ripples around them suddenly turned up, which was the effect of spirit attack. This was the emperor''s strength, within a radius of 1000 meters, It''s all covered by psychic power.


    At this time, Wu Liangzi didn''t change at all, and then his palms were made, and a huge palmprint appeared. The palmprint was dozens of meters high, just like a hill...


    The strength of the two sides confrontation, split in an instant, although the attacks were offset, but huaxianzi is obviously in the downwind, she vomited a mouthful of blood, Qin Feng quickly hugged him, said: "huaxianzi, you are OK."


    The flower fairy shook his head and said, "I''m ok, but this guy''s strength has really increased a lot. Here I''m really not his opponent."..


    The flower fairy lost his magic power, so many of his magic can''t be used. Naturally, it doesn''t represent his real strength. But Wu Liangzi is obviously well prepared. He is the strongest ten thousand Buddha emperor in the world of cultivation, and he doesn''t give the flower fairy a chance to turn over.


    At this time, Wu Liangzi said triumphantly: "Qin Feng, do you see my strength now? Flower fairy, you are defeated by me now. You should keep your promise and come with me...


    Flower Fairy bah said: "you are what thing, let me go with you, even if I die, will not go with you."


    The flower fairy''s words made Wu Liangzi sneer: "if you don''t want to go with me today, I don''t care. I''ll take you away. Qin Feng is the boy. I''ll kill him."


    Flower Fairy busy way: "Qinfeng you go."


    Qin Feng couldn''t go at this time. He shook his head and said, "no, I can''t go. Since we are together, we will deal with this guy together."


    "You are not his opponent." The flower fairy said quickly.


    "That''s not necessarily. I can''t beat him in fairyland, but now I''m in Xiuzhen world. It''s my territory, so I''m not sure."


    After hearing this, huaxianzi was also surprised, but she still didn''t believe that Qin Feng could defeat Wu Liangzi, and the opposite Wu Liangzi thought so.


    "Boy, you are really not afraid of death, dare to challenge me, OK, I''ll kill you first, and then take the flower fairy back."


    Wu Liangzi directly shot, he did not give Qin Feng reaction time, because he heard Qin Feng seems to have a card, so he can not give Qin Feng any chance.


    But at this time, Qin Feng had already made preparations. Standing there, he didn''t move. The other side was surprised, but the attack was still going on. You should know that even if Qin Feng had any ability, he couldn''t resist Wu Liangzi''s attack. He had this confidence.


    Sure enough, Qin Feng''s body was hit by Wu Liangzi''s hand. Wu Liangzi was very happy. He thought that Qin Feng would die. When he was overjoyed, he suddenly felt something was wrong. The power of his hand was beyond doubt, but Qin Feng''s body didn''t change.


    When Wu Liangzi was shocked, he suddenly saw Qin Feng''s smile, which made him feel wrong. But at this time, Qin Feng made a move. Under such a close attack, even Wu Liangzi could not escape.


    Qin Feng stabbed Wu Liangzi in the heart with a sword. The sword completely penetrated his body. Wu Liangzi quickly withdrew, and the sword was pulled out of his chest.


    At this time, Wu Liangzi was seriously injured, but he didn''t care so much. He said in horror, "why can you resist me?"


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "I forgot to tell you that I have the God protecting pill given to me by the master of Taohua island. This pill has no harm to me under the great Luo Jinxian, not to mention you now."


    It turns out that on the last wedding day of Qin Feng and Huaxian, the owner of Taohua Island gave Qin Feng a pill to protect the God. The pill can resist the attack of Daluo Jinxian. That''s why Qin Feng didn''t avoid it. Another reason is that he wants to kill with one blow. If the distance is too far, Qin Feng can''t attack him. Wu Liangzi''s strength is much higher than that of him, so he can only lure the enemy to go deep.


    This time, he succeeded, not only defeated Wu Liangzi, but also punctured his heart. If Wu Liangzi didn''t return to fairyland for treatment, he would surely die.


    Wu Liangzi said angrily, "well, you Qinfeng, you wait. I''ll take revenge on you."


    But just as he wanted to leave, the flower fairy flew over and cried out, "it''s not so easy for you to leave."


    As soon as Wu Liangzi saw that the flower fairy was coming, he ran away in a hurry. However, he was seriously injured and couldn''t run away. He was kicked to the ground by the flower fairy.


    "I''ll kill you now." The flower fairy was about to kill Wu Liangzi, but Qin Feng grabbed her and said, "wait, I''ll ask him again."


    Qin Feng said to Wu Liangzi: "Wu Liangzi, hand over the queen, I will spare you not to die."


    Wu Liangzi said quickly, "I can believe you, but I can''t believe this woman. He will kill her if he wants to. What if I say she killed me?"


    Qin Feng said: "I can guarantee your safety, as long as you hand over the queen."


    Wu Liangzi nodded and said, "well, I believe you once. She''s on the hillside behind."


    Qin Feng heard that he was about to go, but Wu Liangzi quickly cried, "she''s going to kill me."


    Qin Feng said: "huaxianzi, let him live today."


    But the flower fairy said, "no, this is to let the tiger go back to the mountain. This guy is very strong. If he didn''t hit you just now, he won''t be defeated at all. I have to fight against him."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s not easy to solve his danger. You can abolish him¡°


    Hearing this, the flower fairy said with a smile: "it''s still your kid who has many ghost ideas. OK, I''ll waste his elixir, so he can''t become an immortal any more, and he can''t go back."


    Hearing this, Wu Liangzi''s face changed. You should know that the spirit elixir is a kind of inner elixir condensed in the body after the immortal''s successful cultivation. Once the inner elixir is broken, it becomes a useless person.

 Chapter 1569

    The flower fairy was about to abolish Wu Liangzi, but at this moment, a figure appeared in the air and said, "dare to hurt my apprentice, I will level the fairy Valley in the future."


    Qin Feng''s face also changed. When he looked up, he saw an old man''s face in the middle of the sky. That face was extremely fierce. Although it was white hair, it was majestic. It was this voice that made Qin Feng feel a little out of breath.


    "Who is he?" Qin Feng looked at the flower fairy and found that her face had changed


    "He''s Wu Liangzi''s master, old man Xifeng. He''s a great Luo Jinxian, a first-class master in the fairyland."


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that Wu Liangzi had such a deep backstage, but Hua Xianzi was not afraid. He said angrily, "Xifeng, you are an immortal. Even so, my mother is going to kill this beast today. You teach such an apprentice who is inferior to animals. You have the face to protect him. If it was me, you would have thrown away your old face."


    The old man''s face was even more angry and said, "flower fairy, it''s not your turn to tell me. You''d better let him go. Otherwise, once you get back to the fairyland, I''ll be the first one to settle with you.


    After listening to Xifeng''s words, the flower fairy laughed and said: "Xifeng, don''t think you are a great Luo Jinxian. I''m afraid of you. There are people in the fairyland who can deal with you. Sooner or later someone will come to deal with you for you have to kill him today."


    Huaxianzi had to do it, because she knew that although the west wind was a great Luo Jinxian, it could not pass through the mortal world. Once she came to the mortal world, even the great Luo Jinxian''s strength could only be lower than that of the half immortal. Besides, it must be too late for him now.


    But just as the flower fairy was about to start, Qin Feng grabbed her and said, "don''t be impulsive, flower fairy."


    The flower fairy didn''t expect that Qin Feng would hold him. He said angrily, "do you want to stop me, Qin Feng?"


    Qin Feng said: "don''t be excited, flower fairy. You should think about it for your fairy valley. Even if you kill him now, Xifeng will go back to your fairy Valley for revenge. Even if you don''t care about yourself, you should think about it for your own disciples."


    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, the flower fairy was a little more stable, and then said to the above: "Xifeng, I''ll spare his life today, but the fairy world has heard of the good things your apprentice has done. You''d better take care of yourself. Don''t let your apprentice bring you disaster at that time."


    The flower fairy kicked Wu Liangzi away. Wu Liangzi seized the opportunity and ran for his life. At this time, the west wind sneered: "flower fairy, my behavior is not under your command. Today you let me go, and I will let you go."


    "Don''t do that. You think I''m afraid of you."


    Qin Feng was afraid that the flower fairy would say anything too radical, so he took him to save people directly.


    When they came to the hillside, they saw a woman sitting on the hillside, and all of them fainted. Qin Feng investigated and found that the queen was just stunned.


    He quickly woke up the queen. When the queen saw Qin Feng, she was also surprised and said, "Qin Feng, why are you here?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "if I don''t come, you won''t know if you are eaten by the wild animals here."


    "I remember as if I was caught by a mysterious man. The strength of this mysterious man is so strong that I have never seen him before."


    "It''s from a fairy. Of course you haven''t seen it. Now we''ve defeated him. Let''s go."


    Qin Feng pulls up the queen, but the flower fairy says, "what are you pulling? Don''t you know that men and women are not related?"


    At this time, the queen noticed the flower fairy around her and said, "who is she?"


    Before Qin Feng spoke, the flower fairy said, "I''m his wife in fairyland, and who are you?"


    The queen grabbed Qin Feng and said, "I''m his elder sister. If you''re his wife, you should call me elder sister."


    This flower fairy a little embarrassed, she quickly asked: "Qin Feng, what he said is true?"


    Qin Feng nodded quickly and said, "she is really my elder sister. That''s what I usually call her."


    "Do you hear me? Now you know what to call me? What''s your attitude towards me? Now call me elder sister. " Said the queen triumphantly.


    Flower Fairy can''t help it. Now that she''s all here, she can only open her mouth to call her elder sister. The queen said with a smile: "OK, sister, don''t worry, I''ll cover you in the future."


    Flower Fairy some speechless, she, Emperor Zun are not able to cover himself, but since they call others elder sister, that flower fairy also only funny.


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong with elder sister, Qin Feng was also happy. He finally settled these women. He said, "now let''s go back first."


    Two beauties return with Qin Feng, and three women are together. There''s nothing wrong with Qin Feng. He''s also at ease, but when he wants to live a few days at ease, someone won''t let him stop.


    Qin Feng sent his children to school that day, and received a phone call from Zhao Qian. Zhao Qian was very anxious on the phone, hoping that Qin Feng could go to his school.


    Zhao Qian is now a sophomore at Kyoto University. Qin Feng feels that she is speaking in a hurry. Knowing that it is an important thing, he agrees in a hurry. When he drives to the University, he sees Zhao Qian waiting for him at the door.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Qin Feng. I''m going to be in trouble again today." Zhao Qian apologized to Qin Feng. Qin Feng waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to be polite to me. What happened."


    "Well, the people who kidnapped me last time were beaten away by my brother, but now they have found my school, and they have also brought a group of sports university students to our school to compete."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was also a little curious, so he said with a smile: "their competition is normal. What does it have to do with me?"


    Zhao Qian quickly said: "the students in this sports university are from the martial arts class. The coach they take the lead in is with the person who kidnapped me. The person they are looking for here is my friend."


    Qin Feng some understand, Zhao Qian is to let him help, but he still asked: "I''m outside people, with their hands is not appropriate."


    Zhao Qian quickly said: "it''s OK. I''m afraid my friends will suffer losses, so I let my brother help."


    "Well, you lead the way."


    Qin Feng also plans to find these people, because last time he heard that a red gate gang was still a Xiuzhen sect, and it happened that today''s meeting would be held.

 Chapter 1570

    Zhao Qian leads the way and brings Qin Feng to a classroom. At the door of the classroom is the martial arts association. Qin Feng knows that this is a student organization of Kyoto University, which specializes in recruiting students who like martial arts.


    As soon as he went in, he saw a group of students rubbing their hands and fists inside. They all looked like tigers on their backs. The one who took the lead was a tall flat head. He looked very strong, but Qin Feng felt that he was a bit fierce.


    "Xiaoqian, where have you been? We''re all here for you. " That flat head sees Zhao Qian to come over, hastily greets a way.


    Zhao Qian said: "I picked up a friend, this time I want him to help us."


    That flat head looked at Qin Feng, suddenly sneer: "Xiaoqian, this is the master you said? Are you kidding? I think he looks like this. Even any one of us can beat him and let him help. Isn''t that disgraceful to us? "


    When Qin Feng heard this, he didn''t like this flat head. Zhao Qian said quickly, "Zhang Shu, don''t say that about brother. He''s very capable. You haven''t seen him before."


    Hearing that Zhao Qian called brother Qin Feng, the tree immediately changed its face and said, "didn''t you say he was a friend of yours? What do you call his brother? "


    "Brother Qin Feng is the one I admire. What''s wrong with calling him brother?" Zhao Qian asked.


    "But you''ve never called me that before?" Zhang Shu seems to be jealous.


    "What do I like to call his brother? It''s true. I don''t think you may be the opponents of that group of people, so I kindly ask him to help. Don''t do that. " Zhao Qiansheng is afraid that Qin Feng will be wronged and says in a hurry.


    "Well, Xiaoqian, let him stay in your face today, or let him see the strength of our martial arts, but I won''t let him play, because he is not an opponent at all."


    Zhao Qian also wanted to argue for Qin Feng, but Qin Feng grabbed her and said, "it''s OK. I''ll have a look here. Anyway, it''s nothing. I''ll just come to see the excitement."


    Zhao Qian was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, brother. I didn''t know they would do this to you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "nothing, I won''t care."


    Zhang Shu saw that Qin Feng was talking to Zhao Qian again. He immediately grabbed Zhao Qian and said, "Xiao Qian, you are my girlfriend. I''m here. What do you say to him?"


    "Who''s your girlfriend? I didn''t promise you. It''s just your feeling." Zhao Qian blushed.


    "Isn''t that a matter of time? Well, now we''re going to be ready to deal with the people from the Sports University. Let''s go. "


    Zhao Qian opened Zhang Shu''s hand and said, "you go first. I''ll go with my brother."


    Zhang Shuqi''s face turned red. He couldn''t help Zhao Qian, so he went to Qin Feng and said fiercely, "boy, you''d better be wise. The whole Kyoto University knows that Zhao Qian is my woman. If you dare to use his brain, I won''t let you have a good time."


    Qin Feng just said with a smile: "it seems that you are very confident. I have nothing to do with Zhao Qian, but it seems that you have no chance."


    "We''ll see."


    Zhang Shu left a word and went outside with her own people. Zhao Qian came quickly and asked, "brother, what did Zhang Shu say to you?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Let''s make an appointment to watch the excitement."


    Zhao Qian was a little suspicious. She looked at Qin Feng, but she didn''t ask much. She was happy and said, "well, today I have my brother here. I believe we will win."


    Qin Feng followed Zhao Qian to the arena. On the way, Qin Feng was curious and asked, "how did you get to know them?"


    "I''m also a member of the martial arts class. Our martial arts club is an interest class. I''m also interested in these martial arts at ordinary times. In addition, Zhang Shu insisted that I join, so I agreed. But unexpectedly, those guys didn''t know how to find out that I was a member of the martial arts club, so they came to my trouble."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "it''s OK. If I''m here today, I won''t let them win."


    "Well, I believe my brother can beat them."


    Zhao Qian hugs Qin Feng''s arm. Qin Feng wants to break free, but she''s afraid of hurting Zhao Qian. Besides, other people''s girls don''t look good when you do this.


    In this way, Qin Feng was held by Zhao Qian and went to the game field. The game field is a basketball court. At this time, there are many students around. They already know that there is an exciting game today. It''s not an ordinary game. It''s a real game.


    There are at least hundreds of students around, and many of them are daring to come. When they see Zhao Qian holding Qin Feng''s arm and coming in, they immediately coax up.


    "Come on, isn''t that Zhao Qian, the goddess of our school? How did she put her arms around this man? She looked so close. "


    "Yes, isn''t it said that he is Zhang Shu''s girlfriend? How come you''re this man again. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Zhang Shu is just wishful thinking. Zhao Qian has never promised him. I think Zhao Qian is true to this man''s food. She should be Zhao Qian''s boyfriend."


    "Ha ha, there''s a good play to watch now. Zhang Shu must be very angry to see it."


    "He has seen it. Look, Zhang Shu''s eyes are going to stare out. It''s hard to be beaten by Zhang Shu."


    "There''s a good play to see, there''s a good play to see, and I don''t know if this man can resist beating. This tree is the president of our Martial Arts Association. His family is still a martial arts family, and no one in the school is his opponent."


    "Nonsense, look at this man. His body is not as strong as Zhang Shuzhuang. Zhang Shu is a practitioner. He can be put down with one punch."


    "I hope you don''t get beaten too badly."


    The people around him are full of discussion and laughter. When Zhang Shu sees Qin Feng being held by Zhao Qian, he is about to rush over, but he is held by the people around him.


    "Calm down, boss. People from sports university are coming. We''ll clean up this guy later."


    "Yes, boss, first solve the people of this sports university, and show your skills in front of Zhao Qian. Zhao Qian will naturally follow you."


    Being said by his subordinates, the tree suppressed his anger. Looking at Qin Feng in the distance, he called out: "boy, you wait for me. I''ll deal with you when I solve the people in the sports university first."


    Qin Feng was pulled aside by Zhao Qian at this time. In the front row, a group of girls around saw that they were coming, and they all ran to greet each other.


    "Zhao Qian, is this your boyfriend? No wonder you don''t fall in love at school. It turns out that you have


    "Yes, by the way, what does your boyfriend do? Is he the boss? What kind of car do you drive? "

 Chapter 1571

    Zhao Qian did not deny their words, just said with a smile: "he is my brother, you do not misunderstand."


    "Brother? It''s my brother or my brother. " A girl joked.


    "You don''t have to talk nonsense. Well, you are good friends." Zhao Qian''s face was a little red.


    "Ha ha, it''s brother Qing. By the way, what does your brother Qing do?" A girl dressed in fashion asked, and from time to time gave Qin Feng a wink.


    Qin Feng felt that the girl was a little frivolous and didn''t care. Zhao Qian said, "I don''t know what my brother does. What do you do, brother?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I work in a company."


    "No, it''s at least the president, or it''s the general manager level. Otherwise, how can Zhao Qian take a fancy to you?" The fashionable girl continued.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not a president or a general manager. I''m just a person who works. The car I drive is more than 100000 people."


    When Qin Feng said this, the fashionable girl immediately changed her face. Just as she gave Qin Feng a wink, she immediately turned into an expression of disgust. She said with disdain, "I thought Zhao Qian had found a rich boy. It turned out that she was just an ordinary worker. Zhao Qian, you don''t have good eyesight."


    There are also several girls with the same expression. Qin Feng shakes his head. What are the college students thinking about now? Do they think about money all day? This is how we study in this university?


    Zhao Qian was also angry and said, "Wu Shuang, who am I looking for? What does it have to do with you? We are just classmates. Please be polite. Even if my brother is just a part-time worker, I just like it. It has nothing to do with you. "


    Wu Shuang is a fashionable girl. She said with a smile, "I''m just joking about Zhao Qian''s excitement. By the way, I just found a boyfriend. Let me tell you something, my boyfriend is a childe, and his family is the boss of the company. His father gives him 100000 yuan every month. This time I''ve found a rich man, but don''t envy me, Zhao Qian, I know. Your family has money. You can find a little white face


    Zhao Qian was in a hurry at that time. She stood up and said, "Wu Shuang, if you talk nonsense with me again, I won''t be polite."


    Seeing that Zhao Qian was angry, Wu Shuang was also a little afraid and said with a smile, "Zhao Qian, what are you in a hurry? You''re just kidding. OK, I won''t say it. My boyfriend sent me a message."


    Wu Shuang pretends to go to see the mobile phone, and Zhao Qian also sits down. She looks at Qin Feng, and is afraid that Qin Feng will be angry. She says in a low voice: "I''m sorry, brother. I don''t know what''s going on today. It always makes you angry."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "do you think I''m angry? It''s OK. I''ve seen a lot of people like this. If they were angry, I would have been angry. "


    Zhao Qian see Qin Feng really not angry, is also happy to say: "brother is good, after you can every day in my side."


    Qin Feng didn''t dare to say this at all. He just thought that he didn''t hear anything. At this moment, the person from the sports university finally came in. Qin Feng saw that the leader was a big man. This big man was not an ordinary person, he was a practitioner.


    After seeing this man, Qin Feng knew that Zhang Shu and others were doomed to die. Even if they added up, they were not the opponents of this cultivator. However, Zhang Shu and others didn''t know it at all. They were still very arrogant and looked at the people in the Sports University.


    There are more than a dozen people from Sports University, all of them are practicing martial arts, and there are two practitioners, but these two practitioners are the lowest level.


    Zhang Shu walked over directly and said to the leading man, "when I get here, I''ll make it clear to you first. I''ll start later. It doesn''t matter. No matter what happens, I can''t blame others. Do you know?"


    Qin Feng felt a little funny. He didn''t know that he was going to be cleaned up soon. Now he is still talking so arrogantly. The opposite cultivator is really calm. He sneered: "you''d better consider yourself. I suggest you call an ambulance now, because I''m afraid it''s too late if you call later."


    One is more powerful than the other, but this is what the students around want to see most. They just want to see a real fight.


    "Well, since you have seed, how do you want to compare us now?" Zhang Shu said.


    The practitioner sneered: "it''s not that I look down on you. You are not my opponents. Well, I''ll let my two apprentices fight with you first. You can fight together. If you can defeat my two apprentices, I''ll fight again."


    The two low-level practitioners came over. Although they were the lowest level practitioners, they joined hands and Zhang Shu could not beat them.


    Zhang Shu also cried arrogantly¡° Are you looking down on us? If you come out two, we will come out two. Who will go first? "


    The two students behind Zhang Shu rush out. They are all capable men of Zhang Shu. They know kung fu very well. Zhang Shu also teaches a lot at ordinary times. It''s time for them to download.


    "You two give me a good fight, don''t give me shame, first put them down." Zhang Shu said.


    These two guys are naturally full of confidence, a tall man said with a smile: "boss, don''t worry, you don''t know our two skills, you can definitely put them down."


    "I can solve the battle in three moves." Said the other.


    At this time, the opposite two low-level practitioners also came forward, and both sides stood well in the middle. Zhang Shu and others left, and they were about to compete.


    At this time, Zhao Qian suddenly said to Qingfen, "brother, do you think they can beat the people of PE university?"


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "they can''t beat one of them, let alone two."


    Zhao Qian is very surprised to say: "elder brother is true? I know these two men are very powerful. They can fight against five ordinary people


    "Even if he can fight ten people, it''s useless. They will lose." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Zhao Qian still didn''t believe it. At this time, there was a cry around. They were all classmates from Kyoto University, cheering for their classmates.


    "Come on, Wushu Club, you must beat them and give us face."


    "Beat these simple minded guys with developed limbs. They always bully us. It''s time to teach them a good lesson."


    "Yes, beat them, beat them."


    Around the girls also began to cry, the above two students heard the girls'' voice, one by one like a chicken blood, but they have to do a good performance, so many girls, maybe someone will take the initiative to come to the door later.

 Chapter 1572

    The two guys were completely infected by the surrounding atmosphere, just like beating chicken blood. Their faces were red, even their eyes were red. They wanted to overturn the opposite person directly, and then vent their anger on them.


    However, the two people on the opposite side were confident. They looked at the two people from Kyoto University disdainfully. One of them sneered and said, "you go first. We don''t want to bully the small with the big."


    Originally, two students from Kyoto University had already been beaten with chicken blood. Now when this guy said that, they immediately became angry. One of them rushed up and yelled: "I think you are looking for death. Dare I act wild here and take a punch from me."


    This guy has practiced boxing, and he is very confident with the orthodox boxing of Zhang Shu. Most people can''t afford his boxing, and people around him believe that he will be able to knock the opponent down this time.


    Just when this classmate was so confident that he knocked down his opponent, his fist was suddenly blocked by something. When he fixed his eyes, he was startled, because his opponent''s palm actually grasped his fist, which completely dissolved his strength.


    "That''s it?" The other side made a sarcastic remark. The student still wanted to use his strength, but he couldn''t use it any more. Next, the whole situation was completely out of control. The other side directly picked him up, then threw him in the air like a straw bag, and fell down heavily.


    It''s very simple. It seems that a strong student can''t get up in a moment. The height of the throw is three meters. You know, the weight of the student is at least 150 Jin. If the heavy thing is thrown three meters high, even the tree next to him is startled.


    The first classmate was defeated, and the students all closed their mouths. They wanted to cheer for their classmates, but now, their classmates are vulnerable in front of each other. They can''t even get up when they lie on the ground. Can they still cheer?


    Zhao Qian also exclaimed, "how''s brother doing?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s OK. His body is very strong. He can''t fall to death."


    "Brother, they are really powerful. I didn''t expect them to be so strong." Zhao Qian now think Qin Feng said right, the opposite person is too strong.


    The rest of the students, also look silly, he did not understand, the other side is so strong, and at this time, the opposite of another practitioner sneered: "now it''s our turn, you come first, I promise not to let him better than him."


    This classmate chose to attack because he has no way back now. If he really admits defeat, he may not be able to show up in school in the future.


    But he didn''t make a move yet. He was knocked to the ground with a straight punch. It was worse than the last one. His face was smashed to the ground, and his whole body was lying on the ground motionless. He almost didn''t faint.


    "Zhao Fei, Zhao Fei?" Zhang Shu cried in a hurry


    When he ran to Zhao Fei and helped him up, Zhao Fei had a bloody face. He said painfully, "boss, are they so strong? What''s going on? "


    Zhang Shu doesn''t know. He knows all the people in PE University. How can such strong people appear.


    Zhang Shu quickly sent the two students to the infirmary, and the rest of the fight, he wants to continue.


    "What''s the matter? Zhang Shu, are you afraid that we haven''t done it yet? Now you send people, as long as you can beat both of them, I can play


    Zhang Shu knew that his people were not the opponents of these two experts at all. He stood up and said, "I''ll go up."


    The opposite boss sneered: "it seems that your martial arts association is also this ability, but if you go up, I have another condition here."


    "What conditions?" Cried Zhang Shu.


    "I know you have a girlfriend, Zhao Qian. That''s her, right?" The man pointed to Zhao Qian. Zhao Qian quickly hid behind Qin Feng. Zhang Shu was surprised and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "It''s very simple. If I win you, you''ll give me your girlfriend, OK?"


    "Dream, I won''t promise you." Zhang Shu said angrily.


    "Yes? Well, I''ll let you promise later. "


    The other side didn''t care about Zhang Shu''s expression at all, so he said casually, and then said to the two practitioners around him: "you do it for me."


    These two low-level practitioners are also very strong, but Zhang Shu is not an ordinary person. Although he does not practice, his martial arts have been passed down from his family. Even if the two low-level practitioners attack, he can still cope with it.


    Around the students are looking at the heart of the throat, and now they all hope that Zhang Shu will not lose, but now Zhang Shu to one against two, although can support, but how long can support it.


    Sure enough, in less than three minutes, a guy from the Sports University kicked Zhang Shu to the ground, and then another one grabbed him with one hand, making Zhang Shu unable to move.


    "It''s just a martial arts club. I didn''t even fight with me." The boss on the other side said coldly.


    Zhang Shu''s face turned red. He didn''t know when the people in PE University were so strong.


    "Now tell your girlfriend to come over." Cried the elder.


    Zhang Shu looked at Zhao Qian and shook his head, but the boss slapped him in the face and sneered, "if you don''t let him come, I''ll deal with you like this."


    Zhang Shu was beaten and spat blood. People around him couldn''t see it any more and accused him one after another. One of his classmates yelled: "Sports University is too much. If you win, you win. How can you beat people? Let''s go on."


    All the students here said that when a 20-year-old boy saw his classmates being bullied, who could bear it? A group of students were about to rush up. But at this time, the old man yelled: "all give him back."


    With this shout, all the 20 students who had rushed up around were shocked out.


    This time, the students around were shocked. In a word, they released such a strong power. Then they realized that this person was not an ordinary person.


    The other side is too strong, the students are afraid, no one dare to take risks, after all, life is in danger, the boss saw the students are afraid, have to avoid, he was proud to say: "Zhang Shu, in fact, today I''m not looking for you, I''m looking for your girlfriend."


    Finally, Qin Feng told the truth with a smile. At this time, the old general Zhang Shu kicked out, and Zhang Shu fell into the middle of the students, causing a scream.


    But at this time, the boss walked toward Zhao Qian. Zhao Qian was also very afraid, and quickly hid beside Qin Feng. The boss looked at Qin Feng, but he didn''t see Qin Feng. He thought it was Zhao Qian''s friend, so he said, "get out of the way for me."


    Qin Feng is still sitting there, calm said: "you let me roll aside, who are you, why should I listen to you."


    Qin Feng''s words surprised the old man. This guy was not afraid of himself, and the students around him were even more surprised. They were all calmed by the old man''s momentum. The tree was the most powerful in the school, but in front of the old man, it was almost vulnerable. Qin Feng said that, isn''t he looking for hardship.

 Chapter 1573

    Everyone was worried about Qin Feng''s safety, but they saw that Qin Feng was still calm and natural, as if nothing had happened.


    "Boy, do you want to die?" The boss continued to threaten.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s not me who''s looking for death, it''s you who''s looking for death."


    This sentence angered the boss of the University of physical education and shocked the students around. They suddenly felt that Qin Feng was very strange, so they asked each other to see if anyone recognized him.


    "Do you know him?"


    "I don''t know. It doesn''t seem to belong to our school."


    "He doesn''t look like a student. He should be a member of the society."¡° He doesn''t look like a student. He should be a member of the society. "


    "He''s looking for death. That guy is too strong. If he goes on with this fight, he''ll be finished."


    "But I still admire him. He''s really powerful. In the face of such a master, he''s so calm. It''s amazing."


    "Another cow, the next step is to lie down."


    Zhang Shu also got up at this time. He saw that Qin Feng didn''t run in front of this guy. He was also very curious and hoped that Qin Feng would be beaten.


    At least if Qin Feng is beaten, his face will be better. Otherwise, his face will be lost today.


    At this time, the boss of P.E. University was completely confused when he saw Qin Feng''s arrogance. He just showed his hand. Even a fool knows his strength, and hundreds of students around him dare not go up. He dare to talk to himself like this.


    "Boy, I really admire you. Since you want to die, I will help you."


    The cultivator''s fist hit him. His fist was powerful. Originally, the cultivator didn''t want to attack Qin Feng, but Qin Feng was so arrogant that he had to accept it without mercy.


    All the students around didn''t dare to look down. Many people turned their faces. The female students even closed their eyes. They didn''t dare to see Qin Feng being beaten down. Zhao Qian screamed in horror.


    But the next second, we did not hear Qin Feng''s scream, also did not hear the sound of flying out. They looked back in surprise, but saw a scene that surprised them.


    This master was caught by Qin Feng directly, just like when the two sides were competing. But at that time, students from Kyoto University were caught by others. Now Qin Feng has caught each other''s fist.


    This is a big accident. We can''t believe it. Just that roar can shock dozens of people. His fist was caught.


    At this time, the practitioner was even more shocked. He looked at Qin Feng in horror, and then wanted to get rid of him, but his fist was absorbed by Qin Feng''s palm.


    The next second, the practitioner''s body flew out. This time, it was five meters high, because the height of the whole venue was only five meters. The practitioner''s body hit the ceiling and then fell down again.


    When the practitioners fell to the ground, the students thought that it was their turn to bully the opposite person.


    A female classmate excitedly called: "brother is great, brother is great."


    All the students were awakened by this sound, and they all cheered loudly. All of a sudden, the hall was filled with the shouts of the students, deafening. At this time, the practitioner also got up from the ground. He was still confused and frightened.


    "Who are you?" The cultivator exclaimed.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but who you are. I know that you are not from Sports University, but from red gate. Am I right?" Qin Feng sneered.


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, the boss was even more shocked. He cried in a hurry: "how do you know?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you are a true cultivator. You come to school to bully these students. With this, you should die today."


    "You know I''m a practitioner. What school are you? I''m a member of the red gate. If you dare to fight me, you will fight against the red gate. Our sect leader will deal with you. "


    As soon as this man''s words were finished, Qin Feng slapped him in the past again. The whole body of the cultivator was beaten for several circles in mid air, and then fell to the ground. This time, it was even worse. Even he couldn''t get up.


    Seeing Qin Feng clean up the master is as simple as beating a chicken. The students forgot to cheer. They were stunned to see one by one, and the tree was even more surprised to open its eyes and mouth. They couldn''t believe what happened in front of them.


    Just now, he regarded this man as a waste and said that he could not humiliate himself. But now, when someone knocked down his opponent, he lay on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    This time, Zhang Shu''s reputation in the school is over, no one will take him as the boss again, but will only look at it as a joke.


    At this time, Zhang Shu didn''t feel grateful. Instead, he hated Qin Feng even more. Because of him, he made himself so shameful. If he was defeated, you just beat his opponent so easily in front of him. Don''t you hit him in the face again?


    "Well, I''ll let you go back today and tell your master that I''ll wait for him, but don''t wait too long. In three days, if he doesn''t come to me, I''ll go to him." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "You have seed. I''ll tell our sect leader, but don''t be afraid to retreat." The cultivator cheered.


    "Don''t worry, I think it''s in Zhao Qian''s villa. Don''t you always want to find her? Let your doorman come by himself. " Qin Feng said.


    "Good." The cultivator finally got up, turned around and wanted to go, but Qin Feng said with a sneer, "I told you to leave, but it''s not like this."


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, the cultivator''s face changed, but then, he didn''t react. A ray of light shot through his abdomen, and his elixir field was broken instantly.


    He felt that his accomplishments of more than ten years wanted to disappear. He immediately collapsed to the ground and cried to Qin Feng, "you are so cruel, you have abandoned my accomplishments."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "what''s the use of cultivation for people like you? Besides bullying honest people and weak people, what can you do? It''s good for you to abolish you."


    Listening to the conversation between Qin Feng and this cultivator excited the students even more. Many students only read the story of Xiuzhen from novels, but they didn''t expect that such a thing happened in reality.

 Chapter 1574

    "Is that true? Is this man a true cultivator


    "It must be. I doubted whether this guy was a pervert at the beginning. Now he''s really a practitioner. He''s too powerful."


    "But the elder brother seems to be more powerful than the cultivator. Who is he?"


    "Nonsense, of course, he is also a cultivator, but the strength gap between cultivators is too big."


    Just as the students were talking about it, Qin Feng asked the practitioner to leave with his own people. After they left, all the students rushed over and surrounded Qin Feng. They were very excited and yelled.


    Qin Feng was tightly wrapped up by the students. He had no choice but to wait for the students to be quiet and noisy for a long time. Qin Feng was finally let go by the enthusiastic students. At this time, all the girls surrounded him and wanted to know Qin Feng one by one.


    As soon as Zhao Qian saw this posture, she ran over. At this time, a beautiful girl blushed and said, "brother, you''re great. Can you add a wechat?"


    "Me too, me too."


    Once girls like a person, they all come here immediately. Now, more than a dozen girls take out their mobile phones to ask Qin Feng to add wechat. Qin Feng has no choice but to smile: "dear students, my mobile phone is not on me."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can talk about your wechat and I''ll add you."


    "Yes, you can say it. Cell phone number is OK. Let''s report it. Big brother, we like you so much."


    "Brother, you can''t refuse us. We are all your admirers."


    The girl''s words were more and more enthusiastic. Qin Feng was a little overwhelmed. Zhao Qian hurried to them and said, "well, don''t make trouble. My brother has no time to add you now."


    The girls were not happy when they heard this. A girl quickly said, "Zhao Qian, you are too overbearing. Then tell us if your brother is your boyfriend. If you admit it, we will forget it."


    Of course, Zhao Qian did not dare to admit it. She shook her head and said, "my brother is not my boyfriend."


    This sentence immediately excited the girls. The girl quickly said, "since you are not his boyfriend, you can''t manage so much. Brother, add us wechat."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "no, ladies, it''s not convenient for me to add your wechat."


    At this time, the fashionable girl came over with her two best friends. Although she was also very surprised by Qin Feng''s strength, as a material girl, he didn''t like it.


    "What do you add? They''re just ordinary wage earners. No matter how powerful they are, they''re just bodyguards. What''s the big deal?"


    "That''s right. Now it''s not martial arts. Have you ever heard that it''s the boss who practices martial arts? Which one is not the life of a bodyguard? By the way, my boyfriend''s bodyguards are all martial arts practitioners. They will be reprimanded by my boyfriend all day long. "


    At this time, the fashionable girl''s face is proud, and at this time, her boyfriend also came. When the fashionable girl saw her boyfriend, she immediately called, "husband, I''m here."


    That male classmate walked to come over, he just saw Qin Feng''s ability, but didn''t care, because he despised the person who practiced martial arts.


    "Baby, what kind of wechat do you want from this man? His ability is similar to being a bodyguard for me." This boy is very arrogant.


    "Husband, when did I want his wechat? I just told him that he has such good skills, so I''d better be your bodyguard."


    Childe laughed and said: "you are right, young man. I think you have good strength. If you are willing to be my bodyguard, I will give you ten thousand a month. This condition is good. The bodyguard around me is only eight thousand."


    Qin Feng didn''t speak. Zhao Qiansheng said, "Zhaoxin, who are you humiliating? Is my brother a man like you


    The fashionable girl immediately laughed and said, "what are you angry about? Didn''t you just say that he wasn''t your boyfriend? We say that he has nothing to do with you. Is it because he doesn''t like you and you still want to paste it upside down? "


    This let Zhao Qian is angry up, loudly said: "you give me shut up, you say one more, I''m not polite."


    Zhao Qian is a member of the martial arts association. Naturally, she can do some Kung Fu. The fashionable girl is a little scared. She quickly hides behind her boyfriend and says, "husband, she wants to beat me."


    The childe sneered: "Zhao Qian, don''t think you are beautiful, I dare not move you. When I chased you, you ignored me. Now what''s the matter? You are jealous when you see my girlfriend."


    Zhao Qian gas straight tremble, Qin Feng see here, quickly pull Zhao Qian said: "Xiaoqian don''t with him a common understanding."


    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, Zhao Qian was a little angry. She nodded and said, "I know, brother, as long as you say, I will listen to you."


    Many girls are looking at Zhao Qian''s attitude towards Qin Feng, which is obedient and obedient. They are even better than their girlfriends. They are all guessing about the relationship between the two people. Is it really Zhao Qian?


    Zhao Qian is the goddess of Kyoto University. Even the admissions of Kyoto University use his photos to attract students. This is good. Their goddess chases a poor boy.


    "Husband, don''t worry about this little white face. Anyway, he''s a soft eater." The fashionable girl sneered.


    Zhao Qian is angry again, Qin Feng sees like this, can''t, the two guys on the opposite side of the mouth are too broken, is to teach a good lesson, he said with a smile: "so your boyfriend is very rich?"


    The fashionable girl immediately said excitedly, "that''s my boyfriend''s home, but he runs a company. He earns at least several hundred million yuan a year. Is this what poor people like you can do?"


    That childe elder brother a face of proud, Qin Feng a tiny smile way: "originally is quite rich."


    Zhao Qian said: "don''t worry, brother. His family is not rich as ours."


    Qin Feng feels that Zhao Qian is really a lovely girl. If she doesn''t have a wife, she may like Zhao Qian when she meets her for the first time. The fashionable girl immediately says, "do you have a white face if you have money in your family?"


    This sentence immediately made Qin Fengfeng angry. Before the fashionable girl finished speaking, she slapped the girl in the past and directly hit the girl for several turns before she fell down.


    The girl was beaten, but the boy brother saw that Qin Feng had beaten his girlfriend and cried angrily: "boy, you dare to beat my woman, I''ll let you know how you died."


    Most of the students around them are dissatisfied with this fashionable girl, but they didn''t expect that Qin Feng actually made a direct move. A few students couldn''t help cheering, and the students around them also cheered, because they all thought this pair of men and women were too annoying.


    "Husband, he beat me, you want to avenge me, ask your father''s bodyguard to come and beat him hard." The fashionable girl was beaten and spat blood at her mouth. She cried angrily.

 Chapter 1575

    "Don''t worry, baby. I''ll call them right away and let them come right away."


    The childe brother naturally knew Qin Feng''s ability. He didn''t dare to fight against him. He picked up the phone and said, "come here, all of you. Come here and teach me a lesson."


    Now the situation has completely changed. At the beginning, it can be said that it was a competition. Now it has developed into a fight. Zhao Qian saw this situation. Although he knew that Qin Feng was not afraid, he didn''t want to make trouble for Qin Feng in school, so he said to Qin Feng, "let''s go, brother."


    Who knows that childe elder brother angrily way: "Zhao Qian, if he left today, I call a person to deal with you."


    Zhao Qian is not the main weakness, sneer: "you move me to try, your family compared with my family, not qualified."


    Zhao Qian''s family is indeed more tough than this childe brother. Childe brother''s face is red, but he doesn''t dare to say tough words. He just says, "if you are a man today, you will stand. If my bodyguard can''t beat you, I will give up."


    Qin Feng sneered: "OK, I''ll wait here, but let''s talk about it first. What if you lose?"


    "I''m kidding. My bodyguards are better than Zhang Shu. They will lose. OK, what do you say?" Childe brother said with pride.


    "It''s very simple. Just now you and your girlfriend humiliated Zhao Qian and me. As long as you lose, you all kneel down and apologize to me. How about that?"


    The childe was full of confidence and said, "OK, I promise you, but if you lose, I want your woman. Do you dare to promise?"


    The young man had always thought about Zhao Qian. Unfortunately, people didn''t like him. The fashionable girl immediately became unhappy and immediately cried, "Fang Shixing, do you still think about Zhao Qian? I''m your girlfriend. "


    That childe brother said with a smile: "baby, don''t worry, I just want to make a bet. I just want Zhao Qian to accompany me for one day. If you have seed, promise me."


    Qin Feng sneered: "I can''t promise you this, because Zhao Qian is not me, I can only promise what I do."


    Who knows Zhao Qian said immediately: "I promise you, I believe my brother can beat you."


    Did not expect Zhao Qian himself agreed, that childe brother is a face of excitement, his dream of the goddess is about to get the hand, excited called: "Zhao Qian, this is what you said, do not regret?"


    Zhao Qian didn''t even think about it and said, "I won''t go back."


    "Well, we have a deal. So many students have heard it. If you go back on your word, I believe no one in the school will believe you in the future."


    Zhao Qian at this time do not know why such a straightforward answer: "you can rest assured that I Zhao Qian''s words are meant, we all know."


    Qin Feng looked at Zhao Qian and said with a smile, "Xiaoqian, how can you be so sure that you can''t defeat them? What if I lose? "


    Zhao Qian said with a smile: "brother, I believe you, you can definitely beat them."


    Qin Feng shrugged helplessly and said: "your courage is too big. You can''t do such stupid things in the future. Do you know?"


    Seeing Qin Feng''s intimacy, Zhao Qian nodded with a red face: "I know my brother, but I won''t do it any more. I will only say that to my brother."


    Two people''s appearance is completely like in the lovers dialogue, look around the students is a burst of envy ah, that childe brother gas called: "Zhao Qian, you wait, today you are my woman."


    In less than a moment, a group of people came from outside. They were obviously not students. They were all big and tall, and they were more powerful than those of the martial arts club.


    They are the bodyguards of Gongzi elder brother. The leader is even stronger. He walked up to Gongzi elder brother and said, "young master, I have brought all the people you want us to teach today."


    Gongzi Ge pointed to Qin Feng with a proud face and said, "this is the man. You have a good performance. If you beat him today, I will give you 10000 rewards. Everyone else will get 1000."


    The leader''s face was excited. Looking back at Qin Feng, he was even more happy. Didn''t he pick up the ten thousand yuan for nothing? This boy can stand his own blow.


    Childe brother went to Qin Feng''s face again and said with pride: "don''t think you just have the ability. People from sports university are rubbish. Today my bodyguard is not a vegetarian. Are you afraid? If you are afraid, I''ll give up now. I''ll take Zhao Qian away and play for a day. How about that?"


    Qin Feng sneered: "don''t worry, when you kneel in front of me, I won''t hit you."


    Childe brother thought Qin Feng would be afraid, at least he would be soft, but he didn''t expect that this guy''s mouth was still so hard. He said: "OK, you have seed, give it to me, let him know who is the boss here."


    Qin Feng didn''t care, but the other big man took off his coat. When he took off his coat, the tendons appeared. He was as strong as a bull. All the students around him were shocked. They had never seen such a strong man, and even some girls screamed.


    Even the people in the martial arts club are ashamed of their physique. They can''t compare with each other at all. When he saw his classmates around him, he was surprised and said to Qin Feng with a proud face: "boy, I think you''d better admit defeat. After all, your fist is more powerful than your mouth. If you admit defeat, I don''t have to fight. To tell you the truth, I don''t want to beat the students, Especially in school. "


    Qin Feng smile, this big head is some meaning, he said with a smile: "there is no ability to see the size, you are so big I think can go to fitness, maybe can get the first."


    The big guy hears that Qin Feng is making fun of himself. He''s here to teach Qin Feng a lesson, but Qin Feng says that he can practice bodybuilding, which clearly means he looks down on himself.


    "Good boy, you''re not afraid of death. In this case, I''m not polite."


    All the students around said that they were worried. Qin Feng could beat these people from the Sports University, but he might not be able to beat this big man. This big man has at least 200 Jin, twice as heavy as Qin Feng. This is not a grade at all.


    But Zhao Qian is full of confidence in Qin Feng, she said: "you have to be careful, my brother is very powerful, don''t be knocked down by him."


    The fashionable girl who was beaten was not happy when she saw Zhao Qian talking. She cried out, "you''d better wait. My boyfriend will certainly be able to deal with your man."


    Zhao Qian sneered: "you still have the face to talk. Your boyfriends are looking for other girls. Do you still want to help?"

 Chapter 1576

    The fashionable girl was said to be flushed. Of course, the boy had to give his girlfriend support. He immediately said, "Zhao Qian, you wait. Later, you can see your boyfriend beat down by me."


    Big eyes glare at Qin Feng, Qin Feng''s tone is too uncomfortable, he said coldly: "boy, I was going to let you go, but now I have changed my mind, I want you to lie on the hospital bed for at least a few months."


    Qin Feng didn''t speak, but just sneered. This sneer was even more so. The big man was very angry, and then he hit directly with his fist. This fist can be said to be comparable to the power of a boxer, and the students around him screamed again.


    Seeing that Qin Feng was about to be knocked down, but his fist didn''t hit Qin Feng and he was defeated. The big man didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly he felt a chill in his neck and someone pinched him.


    "As I said, it''s easy for me to deal with you."


    Qin Feng actually forcefully picked up the guy with a weight of more than 200 kg, just like a chicken. At this time, the students around him were even more surprised. They really didn''t understand how strong Qin Feng was.


    The big man wanted to struggle, but his hands wanted to push Qin Feng away, but he couldn''t shake Qin Feng''s arm at all. His arm was as powerful as his hand.


    Around the students to see the big head is a chicken, desperately fluttering, but how also can''t get rid of, see the big head to blush, neck thick, breathing is not smooth, Qin Feng this just threw him out.


    When the big man fell to the ground, he made a sound. He almost fainted. He coughed violently, thinking that he had finally recovered his life.


    In this way, Qin Feng easily solved the battle again, and the students burst out thunderous applause again. Zhao Qian was even more excited and ran to Qin Feng''s side and said: "brother, you are so powerful."


    Brother childe''s face suddenly became ugly. He knew his strength best. This big man used to be a black fist fighter. Qin Feng could defeat him, and he was so relaxed that he didn''t have to fight hard.


    Who the hell is this guy? Childe elder brother did not understand, but at this time, Qin Feng said to that childe elder brother: "let them go together."


    Childe brother does not believe evil, he said to the people around him: "you together, who can beat him, I reward 100000, everyone has."


    This childe brother is the next capital, Qin Feng sneered: "it seems that you are going to spend all your money on me this month."


    That childe brother angrily called: "yes, if the wolf king is to deal with you, I will defeat you. If you don''t lie down today, I won''t go."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "you can''t go today if you want to."


    When these dozen thugs heard that there were 100000, they all thought about it, but their boss was so easily cleaned up by Qin Feng, and they were also afraid.


    These thugs didn''t move, the childe brother said: do you want to ask for money? If you don''t, I''ll let my father fire you. You give me money, and the reward will double¡°


    As the saying goes, money can make the devil push the mill, there are always people who are not afraid of death. A thug yelled: "let''s go together, I don''t believe he can defeat so many of us."


    This sentence makes other thugs excited. Who doesn''t want money? It''s good to have a person take the lead. With a wave of the Thug''s big hand, more than a dozen thugs are all on. The students scream again, watching more than a dozen thugs surround Qin Feng, and don''t give him any chance at all.


    Qin Feng is attacked by enemies from both sides, which has no resistance ability for ordinary people. However, in Qin Feng''s eyes, the group of people rushing towards him are just a group of straw bags. When Qin Feng waited for them to get close, he just waved his hand, and the big hands around him felt that his body was directly lifted out by a mysterious force.


    The students can''t believe that they can solve more than a dozen skilled thugs in a flash. The dozen thugs lay on the ground and screamed. They fell hard. Qin Feng won''t give them a second chance, because that would waste their time.


    Everyone was surprised to see Qin Feng, this time they did not dare to come forward, after all, those thugs are still there, and at this time, Qin Feng is still surrounded by them, but these thugs one by one seem unable to get up.


    As soon as he saw the situation, he quickly called out, "get up and give me money. If you want money, get up and deal with him quickly."


    But these thugs couldn''t get up at all. They were all hurt by their bodies and basically lost their fighting ability. The students finally understood that Qin Feng beat these people down with just one move.


    Qin Feng looked at the childe brother and said with a sneer, "don''t cry. They can''t get up any more. By the way, you should pay for their medical expenses. After all, it''s the person you call."


    Seeing that Qin Feng was so arrogant, he was not afraid at all. He sneered and said, "boy, don''t you just have some Kung Fu? What are you proud of? I have plenty of money. I can easily find one who is better than you. When I find one, I will deal with you. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "really? Are you really rich? "


    The fashionable woman on the other side immediately exclaimed, "of course, my boyfriend''s company earns at least several hundred million yuan a year. Do you know how much it is? I''m afraid a poor man like you can''t think of it. It takes a truck to load it. You can only dream about it. "


    Fashionable woman lying on the body of Childe brother, a face of proud said, and then she said to childe brother: "husband, we don''t care with these poor guys, we go to play."


    Childe also wants to go. If he doesn''t go now, isn''t he ashamed here? Childe nodded, even if it is to go, he also want to go natural and unrestrained, said to Qin Feng: "boy, you wait, I will come back to you soon, let you know what is the end of offending me?"


    Childe turned around and was about to leave with his girlfriend, but Qin Feng sneered, "did I let you go?"


    When you heard this, you were immediately excited. Originally, they also knew that Qin Feng had no way to help him when he left. Who knew that Qin Feng would not agree now.


    "It seems that he doesn''t want to let the boy go. There''s a good play to watch¡°


    "That''s right. This young man is too arrogant. It''s great to have a little money."


    "Yes, we should clean up such people well. This is a school, not a society. What can he do for us?"


    "And the woman, the same thing. Let''s clean them up together."

 Chapter 1577

    The students all hope that Qin Feng can clean up the two dog men and women, but at this time, according to the childe brother, Qin Feng did not expect to call him, he turned back and said: "boy, what else do you want to do?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "just now you bet on yourself, did you forget?"


    Childe''s face turned red. Of course, he remembered it, but he would never kneel down and beg for mercy in front of so many people. Wouldn''t that make him unable to look up and see people all his life.


    "You have a dream. I won''t do it. Ha ha."


    Childe turned around and left, but he just walked out a few steps, but he felt as if he had been held by something. He directly backed back and returned to Qin Feng.


    "If I don''t let you go today, you can''t leave here. If you don''t kneel down today, you can''t leave today." Qin Feng coldly looked at the childe brother, the expression is very serious.


    Because he is also upset that this young man is too arrogant and domineering. If such a person doesn''t teach him a hard lesson, he will certainly bully more people in the future.


    "Boy, you are crazy. I have money and power in my family. If you dare to fight me, my father will surely kill you." Brother Gongzi is afraid that Qin Feng will do it. It is estimated that Qin Feng will not be able to do it at all.


    The fashionable woman also screamed: "hit, hit, call the police."


    Next to a student sneered: "this is a game, why call the police, we will not call the police."


    All the students around said that they would not call the police, and the fashionable girl was scared. At this time, Qin Feng''s serious expression made him feel guilty. Seeing that Qin Feng was still so persistent, he had to walk up to him and whispered, "boy, as long as you let me leave here today, I''ll give you 100000, now, how about it?"


    If you can''t threaten him, you can lure him. He thinks that 100000 is not a small amount. For people like Qin Feng, it''s an astronomical number. He will certainly promise himself.


    But who knows, Qin Feng said, shaking his head and said: "forget it, it''s important for you to stay here and protect your life. People like you will be beaten sooner or later. I still say that. You can leave if you kneel down and beg for mercy."


    Childe brother is really angry, he said angrily: "boy, you are too much, OK, today I will not kneel, what can you do to me?"


    Qin Feng didn''t say anything. He just pressed it. Suddenly, he felt a strong force on his shoulder. He couldn''t stand and knelt down in front of Qin Feng.


    And at this time that fashionable woman is also so, two people kneel together in front of Qin Feng, the students around all look silly, this is what operation.


    "Is this the true cultivator? It''s really powerful. Flying in the air can make people come back and kneel down. It''s powerful. "


    "I don''t know if he will accept me as an apprentice in order to worship him as a teacher."


    "I want to. I want to. Let''s go to him later. I hope he can take us."


    "Look, look, they''re kowtowing. They''re kowtowing."


    When you look at the past, you can see that the childe brother and the fashionable girl are kowtowing to Qin Feng. After kowtowing a few times, Qin Feng waves his hand again. The bodies of the two guys actually turn around and kowtow to Zhao Qian again.


    Zhao Qian was startled. She quickly dodged to Qin Feng''s side. Qin Feng said with a smile, "what''s the matter, what are you afraid of?"


    Zhao Qian said: "I look so much, no one kowtow to me, I''m afraid I''ll lose my life."


    Qin Feng laughed and said, "what you said is that you two can go away."


    At this time, two people''s bodies returned to normal. Just now, their bodies were controlled by a strange force. They could do whatever they were asked to do. They had no way to resist. Now that they have recovered, they suddenly feel hot on their faces. This kind of humiliation can''t be forgotten by their generation.


    "Boy, you wait. Don''t go. If you have seed, don''t go. I call someone. If I don''t kill you today, I won''t call Fang Shixing."


    Childe brother is really angry. This time is the biggest shame in his life. If he doesn''t get revenge, he won''t dare to be in school all his life.


    Next to the fashionable girl is also crying, such grievances he is the first time, she would like to eat Qin Feng, big pieces.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "since you want to die, I''ll give you this chance. You call. But if you lose again this time, I won''t let you leave so easily. I''ll kill you. You''d better know."


    Brother childe''s face changed. He knew that Qin Feng was not joking, but for his face, he had to take risks. He yelled: "I''ll fight with you today. I''ll call someone. You wait for me."


    Qin Feng didn''t pay attention to him. At this time, his classmates had already come here, worshiping and cajoling. Qin Feng was a little embarrassed. These students were so enthusiastic that some people cajoled him and Zhao Qian together.


    "You are together, together." With everyone''s voice, Qin Feng is embarrassed to look at Zhao Qian, but Zhao Qian is all face Tong Hong, a face of happiness.


    Qin Feng didn''t dare to stay here. He was afraid that something might happen again, but now he promised the young man that he couldn''t leave.


    He also wanted to see what skills this young man could have. He had already finished the phone call. He put down the phone and scolded Qin Feng: "little boy, you wait. The master I invited will arrive soon."


    Qin Feng didn''t care, so he found a place to sit down. Naturally, the students would accompany him here. They also wanted to see what the end of the matter was, whether Qin Feng won or this young man.


    Of course, the students all hope that Qin Feng will win in the end. In that case, the evil will prevail over the good. But in reality, there are many things that the good will prevail over the evil, especially in today''s society, where money can balance everything.


    At this time, several girls ran over, their face is excited, but also red, eyes worship looking at Qin Feng, a beautiful girl busy to Zhao Qian said: "Zhao Qian, I chat with your boyfriend, OK?"


    Zhao Qian also blushed and said, "it''s OK. Let''s talk."


    She didn''t object to the title of boyfriend. Qin Feng was also a little curious. Looking back at Zhao Qian, she was shy. The beautiful girl said happily: "brother, what''s your name? You''re not from our school, are you? Your Kung Fu is too strong. We all admire you. Can you teach me? "

 Chapter 1578

    Qin Feng was helpless and asked several questions. He said with a smile: "my name is Qin Feng. I''m not a student in this school, and I''m not a student. I''ve come out to work. As for my kung fu, you girls can''t learn well, because it takes a long time and good health. You still focus on learning."


    But the beautiful girl was not disappointed. She said, "we also know that if we have a brother in our class, we will be safe."


    When Qin Feng heard this, he also felt a little curious. What does it mean? He asked, "isn''t it safe in school?"


    The beautiful girl blushed and said, "it''s not safe. There are always some little gangsters in the school, and the school security can''t manage them. When they come in, they tease the female students. We male students don''t know much about Kung Fu, but we can''t fight."


    There is such a thing, Qin Feng look at Zhao Qian asked: "Xiaoqian, she said is true?"


    Xiaoqian also nodded and said, "it''s true. There are always gangsters waiting at the school gate. We dare not go out."


    Qin Feng understood it in his heart. Such a gangster is too arrogant. He didn''t want to see such a thing happen. He had to deal with it. Qin Feng said, "these people should be an organization. I''ll give that organization to you, and you''ll be safe."


    "Really? Brother, can you really beat those gangsters away? That''s great. Our sisters are afraid to go out now. If we beat them away, our sisters can go out to play. "


    "Yes, brother, you have to be careful. There are many of them, at least hundreds of them. Once again, the male students in our school also organized to fight against them, but there are a lot of people behind and the fight is very fierce. Our male students suffered a lot and ended up with nothing."


    Several female students, listen to Qin Feng is a little angry, this also got, he said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will take care of this thing in the end, when this thing is handled, I will help you clean up the gang of gangsters."


    "Well, brother, you are wonderful. If you beat those gangsters away, you will be our sister''s hero."


    The female students are more and more enthusiastic. They all want to come up to know Qin Feng. Qin Feng has to say hello to them. This time, he is surrounded by female students and envies those male students who are envious. However, they are not envious at all, because they all think Qin Feng is a great hero.


    After waiting for a while, Qin Feng suddenly sees another group of people coming outside. The leader is a middle-aged man in a suit. There are still a group of people behind him.


    The middle-aged man appeared, and the young man rushed forward and said, "Dad, you are here at last. You must help me get revenge today."


    It turned out that the man who came here was the father of the boy brother. The middle-aged man looked at Fang Shixing and said, "are you ok?"


    Childe brother quickly said: "I''m all right, but just now he asked me to kneel down for him."


    "What? My son kneels down for others. Tell me who it is. I''ll skin him. "


    Childe brother quickly pointed to Qin Feng and said, "it''s this guy, Dad. He made him lose face today. If I don''t abandon him today, I won''t go to school in the future."


    This made the man anxious. He managed to make his son willing to go to school. Now if he didn''t dare to go to school because he was beaten, he would lose his old face. He is still waiting for his son to go abroad.


    "Don''t worry, son. I''ll break my son''s leg if you dare to humiliate him."


    Hearing what he said, he cried excitedly: "Dad, let them do it now. I want to help in the back."


    This childe brother has been ready for a long time. As long as Qin Feng is defeated and caught, he must humiliate Qin Feng and let his face come back.


    It''s not as simple as making Qin Feng kneel down. He wants to be more cruel and terrifying. He wants to pay back double.


    At this time, the middle-aged man said to an old man beside him, "you know what to do, boss Liu."


    The old man looked sixty years old and a little hunched. He said to the middle-aged man with a smile: "boss Fang, don''t worry. I''ll deal with it and promise to catch him. As for the reward, you can''t forget it."


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "don''t worry, after it''s done, one million will be sent to you."


    "More than that. We need to find two beauties." Said the old man.


    "Well, I promise you. Don''t worry."


    The middle-aged man nodded.


    The old man is also satisfied, he said to his subordinates: "this boy has some skills, you go to test first, if you can catch it, you can catch it, if you can''t catch it, you can withdraw."


    While they were talking, many of the students screamed, and the beautiful girl screamed, "that''s them, that''s them, that gang of thugs, they''re coming."


    It turns out that the thugs brought by this middle-aged man are the gangsters who usually bully girls at the school gate. Qin Feng also feels funny. It''s just so that he doesn''t have to wait. Let''s just solve it together


    The old man who takes the lead walks up to Qin Feng with a smile. He is obscene. It''s the first time Qin Feng has seen such an obscene old man. At first glance, he looks like he''s squinting. His eyes are all bad ideas.


    "Boy, I heard you can still fight? Is that right? " The old man looked at Qin Feng and said.


    Qin Feng took a look at the old man and said, "I just know a little Kung Fu, but I think you are very powerful, don''t you?"


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, the old man said triumphantly, "I don''t have any skills. I know a little bit of Kung Fu, and I have no. 100 people under me. This place is our territory. If you beat people on our territory today, do you want to show something?"


    It''s the first time Qin Feng heard such words. He sneered: "this is a university. It''s the first time I heard that the university is the territory of your gang. Do you have this ability?"


    "Ha ha, there are no other skills, but there are still some. This school is the same as home for me and my brothers. We all love the students here. Now that you beat our students here, we naturally want to stand out for them."


    Such a wrong idea is really bad. Qin Feng said with a smile, "well, since your territory is here, what do you plan to do?"


    "What to do? I heard that you let two students kowtow to you. It''s a great shame. In this way, you can give me a million and eight hundred thousand? "


    A mouth is a million, around the students are surprised, but they dare not, these people are gangsters, who seem to have guys.

 Chapter 1579

    The old man expected that Qin Feng was not rich and could not take out a million yuan. Then he could clean up the people.


    "You''re a lion. It''s easy to earn a million. I don''t run a bank. " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Since there is no money, it''s useless to say more. You are going to be abandoned today. I''ll give you a choice. Whether you choose a leg or an arm, I will definitely break one." The old man sneered.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability."


    All the students around are worried about Qin Feng. Although Qin Feng has defeated several waves of people, this time they are different. They are real gangs.


    "It''s a big tone. OK, brothers, who will come first?" The old man waved.


    There must have been two men who had been ready for a long time. Hearing what the old man said, they immediately jumped out and said, "give us the boss."


    At this time, Qin Feng heard a female classmate cry: "it''s these two guys. They still teased me yesterday."


    "They are too bad. I hope my brother can teach them a lesson." Zhao Qiansheng.


    As soon as Qin Feng heard this, he said to the two gangsters, "I heard that you often tease female students here?"


    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, the two gangsters laughed and said, "do you have this interest, but now we are rivals. The boss told us that he broke one leg, so you don''t have a chance."


    "Well, you should use your hands to tease female students. I''ll break your hands."


    Qin Feng''s words made the two gangsters laugh with pride, but when they were still laughing, Qin Feng made a move. They didn''t react at all and dragged down their hands.


    "My arm, my arm." The two men screamed almost at the same time, their arms couldn''t be lifted, and their joints were obviously broken.


    When people saw this, they were all very surprised. They didn''t see Qin Feng''s hand. The two gangsters on the opposite side broke their arms, and they had comminuted fractures.


    At this time, the gangsters are all shocked. They may have just reflected that this person is not easy to deal with.


    Especially the old man, he looked at Qin Feng with a look of amazement, but he didn''t see how Qin Feng did it, so his people were injured.


    "Well, it''s hard for your hands to recover. Even if they are connected, they are half disabled and can''t exert themselves. I advise you to go to the hospital now, otherwise you will be totally disabled after time."


    The two gangsters were startled and didn''t care at all. They ran out of the campus and went to pick up the bone in a hurry. At this time, the old man looked at Qin Feng again. This time, he obviously wanted to pay more attention to Qin Feng. The old man squinted and said, "boy, I have some skills. In that case, I will come to meet you in person."


    This old man has some skills. He is not an orthodox martial arts, but a kind of heresy. But his heresy is a kind of hidden weapon.


    Qin Feng saw at a glance that the old man had many concealed weapons in various shapes, but these concealed weapons were not worth mentioning to Qin Feng, just like grass roots.


    "I think you should do it earlier, or you''ll get rusty." Qin Feng sneered.


    The old man was even more surprised when Qin Feng saw his trump card: "how do you know?"


    "This skill is still showing off in front of me. Well, I won''t wait for you to do it, so as not to hurt the students around me. Let me help you."


    The old man was about to be on guard, but suddenly he felt cold. He didn''t know when his coat was taken off by Qin Feng. He was naked and his hunchback was more striking.


    At this time, Qin Feng is holding the old man''s coat in his hand. He turns his clothes around, and there are countless concealed weapons. These concealed weapons are hanging on his clothes and can be used at any time.


    All the students around were stunned. They never thought that the old man had so many concealed weapons, and he was a master of concealed weapons.


    The old man cried in a hurry, "give me my clothes."


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "all your concealed weapons are poisonous, but you are really poisonous. I''ve seen a lot of concealed weapon experts, and no one has hung so many concealed weapons like you. It can be seen that your heart is like a snake and a scorpion."


    As soon as the old man''s face changed, he was robbed by Qin Feng. Knowing that the game was over today, he just walked away and said, "don''t be proud, boy. I lose face. You don''t have good fruit to eat. See you later. "


    The old man turned around and left. If he didn''t go, he couldn''t do it. The guys who ate were robbed by his opponents. What else could he fight.


    But the boss held him and said, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you agree to abolish him for me? "


    Of course, the old man couldn''t say he couldn''t fight, so he said, "I''m not ready today. I''ll talk about it next time."


    The old man didn''t pay any attention to boss Fang and turned around to leave. But at this moment, a force pulled the old man back directly. The old man looked like he was upside down, with his back to Qin Feng and came to Qin Feng again.


    "Want to go? If the students don''t agree today, you don''t want to leave here. And none of your men want to leave. "


    Qin Feng''s words made the old man and his men afraid. These twenty thugs, plus the old man, were silenced by Qin Feng alone.


    "Students, I heard that they often bully you at school, don''t they?" Qin Feng said loudly to the students around him.


    The students have long been dissatisfied with these gangsters, especially the girls, but they can''t help it. Now someone helps them to vent their anger. Of course, they are happy.


    "Yes, brother, help us with them."


    "Brother, hero, take it out for us¡°


    "My brother taught them not to come."


    Several girls yelled loudly. Qin Feng nodded and said, "OK, I''ll help you clean up these bastards today."


    As soon as Qin Feng''s voice fell, an aura came out. In an instant, more than 20 gangsters and the old man all fell down.


    The students were even more shocked. They knew Qin Feng was very powerful, but they didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    "Brother is great, brother is great."


    "Brother, I want to marry you."


    "Brother, I want to be your lover."


    The girls are crazy. Qin Feng can''t stand it, but at this time, all the thugs on the ground are lying down and can''t get up, because their legs are directly interrupted by Qin Feng.


    This kind of interruption is not as simple as joint fracture, but direct bone crushing. Even if it is connected, it will not be sharp, just like half a useless person.


    If the gangster''s legs are not good, it''s almost over. Qin Feng wants this effect.


    "Well, now their legs are broken by me, even if they want to be gangsters, they can''t do it any more. Are you satisfied?" Qin Feng said aloud.

 Chapter 1580

    "What? Their legs are all broken, isn''t it? "


    "Yes, I didn''t see him do it. The key is that so many people broke their legs. How did he do it?"


    "You forget that he is a cultivator. Don''t you know his ability? What does the novel say? "


    "That''s right, that''s right. Practitioners can deal with other people from time to time. He''s really powerful. I must worship him as a teacher."


    At this time, the campus security finally came slowly. If they didn''t come, they couldn''t do it. The twenty security guards came. The security team leader was a square faced and fierce. When he saw these people lying on the ground, he didn''t believe his own eyes.


    When the old man saw the security captain, he was even more excited and cried, "San Tiao Zi, please help me. My leg is broken. Take me to the hospital


    Hearing this, Qin Feng immediately understood that the security team leader was with them. No wonder so many students were bullied by gangsters outside, and they didn''t care.


    When the security captain heard the old man''s words, he blushed and said, "what''s your name? I don''t know you? "


    As soon as the old man saw that the other party didn''t admit it, he called out, "San Tiao Zi, it''s not Laozi who arranged you to be the security captain here. Can you be here? Now that you''ve turned your back, you''re still my man. When I''m ready, I''ll take care of you. "


    At this time, the students also understand, no wonder the security is always late, so they are also gangsters.


    The students are very angry, one by one are accusing the security team leader, and Qin Feng said to the security team leader: "are you with them¡°


    Of course, the security captain won''t admit it. If he admits it, he can still have good fruit to eat.


    "No, I don''t know him. Don''t talk nonsense." Said the security chief.


    "When people call you by your nickname, can they frame you up? It seems that you are also harmful here. I''ll clean it up in a row. "


    As soon as the security captain wanted to start, he fell down the next second and was also broken.


    "Ha ha, let you not recognize me, now well, the same end as me." The old man said excitedly.


    "Master, I can''t help it. Why is this guy so powerful?" The security captain finally recognized it.


    "No, your master, can you lie here?"


    After Qin Feng cleaned them up, he knew that the police would come soon. He also saw that it was not early and he should go back. Then he came to Zhao Qian''s side. Zhao Qian was very excited and flushed. He said: "brother, you are so good. As soon as you come, you will solve the biggest threat of our school. All the students love you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "don''t say that. I just did what I should do. By the way, the police are coming soon. I don''t want to do much, so I went back first."


    Hearing that Qin Feng was leaving, Zhao Qian quickly grabbed him and said, "brother, I''ll take you back."


    "Well, don''t you still have classes?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Today is self-study. It''s OK. Anyway, I''m going home. I''ll go back with my brother."


    Qin Feng nodded and then left with Zhao Qian. At this time, the students also saw that Qin Feng was leaving. They could not bear to leave. A swarm of bees rushed over and surrounded Qin Feng again.


    "Brother, don''t go. We all want you."


    "Brother, stay. We all want to meet you."


    "Brother, take us. We all want to learn from you."


    The students are incomparable enthusiasm, Qin Feng is also helpless, he said with a smile: "everyone quiet, I do have things today, and the police will come later, I don''t want to delay time, next time I will come."


    Zhao Qian also rushed to open the way for Qin Feng, the students had to let Qin Feng go, he and Zhao Qian finally left the crowd, out of the school.


    Come outside, Zhao Qian is still very excited, hands around Qin Feng''s arm, reluctant to let go, at this time in her heart, Qin Feng is her favorite man.


    "Brother, you are so handsome. Today is my happiest day." Zhao Qian said excitedly.


    Qin Feng was touched by Zhao Qian''s body, but she couldn''t control it because Zhao Qian always touched him with her chest


    Maybe Zhao Qian is unconscious, but Qin Feng is a man. He teases him again and again. He really can''t bear it.


    "Xiaoqian, let me take you back first."


    They finally came to Qin Feng''s car. Of course, Zhao Qian was very happy. She nodded like a little girl and said, "I''ll trouble my brother. Dad must be very happy to know that you sent me back in person."


    Qin Feng hurriedly got on the bus and sent Zhao Qian home. When he got to the door of Zhao Qian''s house, he didn''t dare to get off. Zhao Qian hurriedly said, "brother, come up and sit for a while."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "forget it, my daughter is still waiting for me at home. I''ll go back first."


    Zhao Qian is disappointed, so she has to say goodbye to Qin Feng. After Qin Feng leaves, she goes home as soon as possible. When he comes home, it''s just time to pick up the children. He sees that Meng Ke, the queen and the flower fairy are not here. He estimates that he is either going to pick up the children or go shopping.


    Qin Feng hurried to school to pick up the children. Sure enough, he saw three beauties standing at the door. When they appeared, they were all shining. No matter they were men or women, they were staring at the three beauties, especially the men. They wanted to see through their clothes.


    "Wife, here I am." Qin Feng said hello and came to them.


    Seeing that Qin Feng was coming, Meng Ke also said with a smile, "husband, where have you been?"


    "I have something to do out there. It''s just finished." Qin Feng is not good to say is to go for Zhao Qian, he is not afraid of mengke doubt, just afraid of the flower fairy and the queen two people.


    At this time, the flower fairy was serious. Qin Feng didn''t dare to say anything to him. When Nannan came out, everyone picked her up. Nannan was surprised to see so many people and said, "Why are you all here today?"


    "Qin Feng said with a smile:" not all like you, want to take you back


    The girl happily holds Meng Ke in one hand and Qin Feng in the other. The flower fairy and the queen are behind. After everyone gets on the bus, they directly return home. When they get home, Qin Feng is just going to do his homework with the girl, but the flower fairy comes to him with a serious expression and says, "Qin Feng, come here, I have something to tell you."


    As soon as Qin Feng saw the flower fairy''s expression, he knew that it was a very important thing. He quickly followed him. The flower fairy took him to the backyard. Qin Feng said with a smile¡° What do you want from the valley master? "


    Flower Fairy some discontented said: "less with me, I said things are very important, fairyland someone came to earth."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was also very surprised. Fairyland and mortal world were always separated. Mortals certainly couldn''t go to fairyland, but fairyland people didn''t dare to come here easily, because they would be punished by heaven, and they didn''t have magic. Now there are immortals coming to mortal world, Qin Feng was certainly surprised.

 Chapter 1581

    "How can a fairy come here?" Qin Feng asked.


    The flower fairy said quickly: "I''ve got the news. It''s said that there is an ancient magic weapon in the mortal world. You may not know that this magic weapon is also very rare in the fairyland, and the ancient magic weapon is almost unique. That''s why immortals come to the mortal world at risk."


    Qin Feng was even more surprised. There was such a thing. It should be impossible for immortal to have magic weapons in the world. You know, even in the world of cultivation, the highest level of magic weapons was only God level, and immortal had no magic weapons at all


    This has something to do with the aura of the world of cultivation. The aura of the world of cultivation is not enough to cultivate the magic weapon of immortality. Since there is no magic weapon of immortality in the world of cultivation, let alone the mortal world with rare aura.


    That''s why Qin Feng was so surprised. He looked at the flower fairy, hoping to know what was going on. The flower fairy also shook his head and said, "I don''t know what''s going on in the play, but I''m sure the immortal has come to the world."


    Qin Feng said, "are you worried about the threat of these people?"


    "Yes, although immortals will be limited and their strength will be greatly reduced, they are still the strongest in the world. If they want to seize the magic weapon of immortals, they will definitely fight. I''m afraid they will involve the mortals."


    Qin Feng understood that this situation is really bad. If the practitioners come, the world can still have weapons, but if the practitioners come, the weapons of the world are basically useless to them. They can only rely on the immortal to fight against the immortal.


    But it''s not easy to deal with those who are not good at it. Qin Feng looked at the flower fairy and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "I''m going to have a look with them. Is that ancient magic weapon real?" the fairy said


    "Do you want to get this ancient immortal?"


    "Yes, anyone who doesn''t want it, as long as it''s an immortal, wants to get it. The ancient immortal product, which is not available to the great Luo Jinxian, can only be obtained by the real top-ranking strong people in the fairyland. Now there''s such a treasure falling into the world. You say, who doesn''t want it¡°


    Qin Feng shook his head and said: "it seems that you immortals are the same, and there is no difference between them."


    The flower fairy said with a smile: "you are wrong. Of course, there is a difference. Immortals are for immortality and permanent spirit, while human beings, just a few decades of time, are gone in an instant. They still have to fight for it. Do you think it can be the same?" Said the fairy.


    "If decades and 10000 years are the same, what''s the difference?"


    At this time, the two people began to argue. The flower fairy shook her head and said, "well, it''s no use telling you anyway. You''re not an immortal now. I''m going to find the ancient immortal by myself. You can stay here."


    Qin Feng said quickly: "it''s too dangerous for you to go alone. Since there are immortals here, they must not be ordinary immortals. Their strength may be stronger than you, and there are more people. How do you deal with them alone?"


    The flower fairy said with a smile, "would you like to go with me?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "of course, you are also my wife. I am naturally worried about your safety. I will leave the queen to protect them."


    "It''s best for you to come with me. Maybe you can really meet the ancient immortal. But it''s agreed that if we get it, the ancient immortal is mine."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "no problem, I never thought about the ancient immortal products. I don''t even want to be an immortal. What''s the use of the ancient immortal products? When do you plan to start?"


    "Tomorrow, because since the immortal has come, they will certainly look for it, and the location of the ancient immortal has been known."


    "Where?" Qin Feng asked.


    "I asked, do you have a map here, I can find it."


    Qin Feng said quickly, "of course, I''ll find it for you."


    Qin Feng found a map of China. The flower fairy shook his head and said, "this is not good. I need a map that can see the mountains."


    What Qin Feng took out was a plane map. He couldn''t see anything at all. It was just some names that didn''t work for huaxianzi. Qin Feng shook his head. He didn''t have a three-dimensional map. Suddenly he remembered that the computer could do it. He said busily, "in this way, I''ll let mengke find it for you."


    Qin Feng hurried to the room and saw that Meng Ke was giving her extra lessons. He said, "wife, I have something to ask you for help. Come here."


    Meng Ke nodded, left the room and asked, "what''s the matter with my husband?"


    "Can your computer generate a three-dimensional map of China, especially the mountain peaks?"


    Flower Fairy busy way: "no problem, now there is such a software, very clear, I''ll give you open."


    Meng Ke quickly got on the computer, opened the map software, chose the satellite map, and immediately presented the three-dimensional map of the whole China. However, because it was too small, even the very big mountains were only a little small.


    "Where are you looking for?" Meng Ke asked.


    At this time, the flower fairy came over and said, "it''s a very high mountain, located in the southeast, where the aura is full."


    "Mengke, you look for the mountains from the southeast, little by little, and wait for the flower fairy to have a look."


    Meng Ke nodded, enlarged the map immediately, and slowly let the flower fairy look for it. After a few minutes, the flower fairy immediately said, "that''s it."


    Qingfen looked at the place he pointed to. There is a mountain, which is very famous even in China. His name is Wudang Mountain.


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that there would be ancient magic weapons in Wudang Mountain. However, he thought that Wudang Mountain has always been the master of Taoism. Naturally, it''s the best place for health preservation. It turns out that there are ancient magic weapons in Wudang Mountain. It seems that they are really Baodi.


    "That place is called Wudang Mountain. It''s only 300 li away from here. You can get there in one day." Qin Feng said.


    "Well, let''s start tomorrow and try to get there the same day."


    Hearing this, Meng Ke said, "husband, are you going too?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I''m going to go with huaxianzi tomorrow. I''m not sure if he will go alone. You have a queen here to protect you. It''s OK."


    Meng Ke said: "I know, but I''m worried about you. Is it dangerous this time?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s OK. We''re just going to do something. We''ll be back soon. You can accompany your daughter and go shopping with the queen these two days."


    Meng Ke did not object, nodded and told again: "you must be careful, I wait for you to come back."


    At this time, the queen also came to see them speak, busy way: "where are you going together?"


    "They are going to Wudang Mountain." Meng Ke is busy.


    The queen was not happy immediately and said, "what are you going to do in Wudang Mountain? Are you going to travel? What are you going to do if you stay? What''s more, Meng Ke is your wife. The flower fairy will go to Wudang Mountain with you. What if Meng Ke is not happy? "

 Chapter 1582

    Hearing what the queen said, Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s my wife who promised. It''s OK."


    "What? Sister, your heart is too big. They are definitely going to travel. "


    "Flower Fairy sneered:" even if it is to travel what problem, Meng but his wife, I also, why can''t go


    Meng Ke quickly advised: "two sisters don''t argue, I have no opinion, you go back quickly."


    This words let the queen also have no way, Meng Ke took the queen to the room, Qin Feng and flower fairy are also peaceful.


    The next day, Qin Feng followed huaxianzi to Wudang Mountain. After a day, in the evening, Qin Feng arrived at the foot of Wudang Mountain.


    Seeing that it was a little late, Qin Feng said to the flower fairy¡° Flower fairy, let''s stay at the foot of the mountain for one night and go up again tomorrow. "


    Huaxianzi also nodded. They immediately found a hotel in the small town at the foot of the mountain. Although it is a small town, it is also very busy. Many people come here every year, and there are many people who cultivate themselves. When Qin Feng arrives at the hotel, he finds the front desk.


    "Beauty, open two rooms for us." Qin Feng said.


    The flower fairy next to him immediately changed his face and said, "we are husband and wife. Why open two rooms?"


    Qin Feng has been in the same room with Meng Ke since he came back here. Now he suddenly wants to be with huaxianzi. He is not used to it.


    "What''s the matter? Do you dislike me? " The flower fairy is angry.


    "Of course not. Don''t you get me wrong? Then open one. " Qin Feng is busy.


    The front desk on the opposite side was also used to it. They had seen too many things, so naturally they didn''t feel strange. They opened a room for them. Qin Feng saw that it was still early and said, "do you have any food in your hotel?"


    The front desk said, "on the first floor is our hotel. You can have dinner there, sir."


    Qin Feng nodded, took the key, and then took huaxianzi to dinner. When they came to the restaurant, they saw a lot of people and found a place to sit down. Then the waiter came up. Qin Feng ordered some small dishes, huaxianzi ordered some of them and asked for some bottles of wine.


    After a while, the food and wine were together, and the two began to eat, but at this time, a man attracted the attention of the flower fairy. The flower fairy looked at the man and said to Qin Feng, "he is an immortal."


    Qin Feng was surprised to look back, but did not see anything unusual, because after the immortal came to this world, he was a cultivator. Qin Feng could only see that he was a cultivator at most.


    "Are you sure he''s a fairy?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Of course, his body is still releasing immortal Qi, which you can''t see, because you are not immortal."


    "What about his strength?" Qin Feng asked quickly.


    "And I am quite, should also be Jinxian level, come to this world cup to suppress magic, strength is also the same."


    Qin Feng listened and said, "now that is the case. Let''s not provoke such people. "


    But the fairy disagreed and said, "why don''t you ask how many people he has come here? I''m not going to fight. I''m going to ask about the situation."


    Qin Feng wanted to hold the flower fairy, but the flower fairy went up. Qin Feng had to follow him. He saw that the flower fairy came to the immortal, sat down and said immediately¡° How do you address me? Which school is it in fairyland? "


    The man was also very surprised to see the flower fairy, but he soon saw that he was ordinary and looked like a normal person, but he said with a smile¡° Who am I? It''s Mr. huaxianzi. I''ve heard so much about you. Last time I went to drink your wedding wine with the elder


    The flower fairy was a little puzzled. She didn''t know her, but there were so many people at the party that she couldn''t know all of them.


    "It turned out to be a friend. What school are you?" Said the fairy.


    The man said with a smile, "my name is Li Linzi. I''m a disciple of purple king."


    Flower Fairy a listen, is also very surprised way: "Purple Wang men people also come?"


    Of course, Qin Feng didn''t know what the purple King''s sect was, but the reaction of the flower fairy should be very strong. Li Linzi was also a little proud and said, "the people of the purple King''s sect are here. This time they are our elder, and I''m just his follower."


    Only an attendant has the same strength as the flower fairy. If he is an elder, how strong should he be? The flower fairy nodded and said, "I don''t know what sect is coming besides the purple King gate?"


    Li Lin Zi said with a smile: "it is estimated that the flower fairy should also know what we are here for. There are magic weapons for immortals. The whole fairyland is shocked. All the people who can come are from big sects and families. Besides the purple King gate, as far as I know, there are Qingfeng Valley and Jinlong gate in fairyland. These are all famous sects and families."


    Of course, huaxianzi knew the power of these sects and families. She nodded and said, "thank you for your guidance. Then I won''t disturb you. Goodbye."


    But Li Linzi said, "since it''s fate to meet each other, I''ve always loved huaxianzi. I''ll tell you something useful. Huaxianzi came here for the ancient immortal products, but I advise you not to interfere, because even I''m just a follower. You can''t fight against them. Besides, you should protect your husband, Because when these people come here, there may be enemies of your husband. I heard that your husband has made a lot of noise in the fairyland. Naturally, there are enemies. "


    Flower Fairy repeatedly said: "thank you brother, I will be careful, goodbye."


    Qin Feng was also a little worried when he heard this. He really made a lot of noise in the fairyland, that is, Fengdu gate, because his leader was killed, and he married a flower fairy. He didn''t know how many people who adored Flower Fairies he had offended. These people are all immortals.


    Qin Feng followed huaxianzi to leave and sat in the original position. Huaxianzi looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile, "are you afraid?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''m not afraid. I just don''t want to do something I''m not sure about. Let''s go first."


    Qin Feng is very clear in his heart that they are going to be a small role, and the flower fairy is not even a small role. Isn''t he going to die?


    But koshiko fairy said: "no, I must go. It''s my honor to see so many experts. Even if I can''t see the ancient immortal products, I want to see the duels of those experts. I think they must be very powerful."


    Qin Feng is speechless when he hears this. You can''t even beat a valet. You''re not going to die, but he knows the temper of huaxianzi better. Since he has chosen this, he can''t oppose it.


    Qin Feng naturally didn''t want to go, but he didn''t want to see the flower fairy take risks, so he said directly: "since you want to go, I''ll go with you."

 Chapter 1583

    "Are you not afraid of death? I think you''d better go back to accompany your wife and children." Said the fairy.


    "How to say we are married, you are also my wife, you are in danger now, for nature can not ignore, there is a queen at home, it''s OK."


    After all, Qin Feng is willing to take risks for him. She knows how dangerous it is to go this time.


    "Forget it, you''d better not go. I''m in danger this time. If something happens, you can go back."


    Huaxianzi''s words also made Qin Feng realize his status in huaxianzi''s heart. He said with a smile: "if the husband doesn''t protect his wife, it''s hard for heaven and earth to tolerate him. He''s a man. Don''t say it. Now I''ll go with you."


    The flower fairy nodded, and then they had a good meal. At night, they also went back to their room. Qin Feng was not used to sleeping with the flower fairy. He was just about to sit next to him to practice, but he was pulled to the bed by the flower fairy. Without saying a word, he took off his clothes. Qin Feng was speechless. He couldn''t control the things in the back. Basically, the flower fairy took the initiative, Maybe huaxianzi was moved by Qin Feng''s words today. He worked hard and took the initiative in the evening. Qin Feng was passive, but he also enjoyed it.


    The next day, they got up and ate some breakfast. Then they went up the mountain. On the way, they met some immortals. Naturally, these immortals were not good at coming, but the flower fairy didn''t disturb them. After all, it''s not good to expose too much.


    At this time, there are many tourists in Wudang Mountain. Qin Feng and huaxianzi are lovers among the tourists. In addition, huaxianzi disguised himself in advance and put away the immortal spirit. It''s not that Daluo Jinxian can''t see his immortal identity.


    They went up the mountain with the passers-by. To the top of the mountain, it was exactly where the Wudang sect was. The architecture was very magnificent. Qin Feng came here and once saved Wudang sect. He thought of his past, and said to huaxianzi, "huaxianzi, I know the leader here. I once saved his life. Since we came to his territory, let''s go to find him first, Maybe we can get some help.


    Since the ancient immortal products appeared here, Wudang Mountain may have been found. The flower fairy nodded¡° That''s the best. If he finds the ancient immortal, we still hope to see it


    Qin Feng took huaxianzi to visit Wudang sect. They came to the gate of Wudang sect and saw two Taoist priests guarding there. Visitors are not allowed to enter here. As soon as Qin Feng arrived at the gate, a Taoist priest in front said, "no admittance, tourists please take a detour."


    The little Taoist was still polite. Qin Feng said: "we are not tourists. Please tell your leader that I, Qin Feng, have come and want to see him."


    The little Taoist didn''t know Qin Feng, but when he heard Qin Feng, he was surprised and said, "are you Mr. Qin Feng?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it seems that my name is still famous. It''s me."


    "Where is Qin Feng going now? Wait a moment. I''ll tell the leader right now."


    A Taoist rushed to the inside. In a few minutes, he saw an old man with a group of people running out of the door. When the old man saw Qin Feng, he immediately called, "Mr. Qin Feng, long time no see. I''m sorry to meet you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "the leader is polite. I came here uninvited. I hope I don''t get angry."


    The headmaster laughed and said, "it''s my honor for Mr. Qin Feng to come to me. Please come quickly."


    Qin Feng took the flower fairy into the reception room. After the guests sat down, Qin Feng said directly, "headmaster, this time I''m here, I have an important thing to ask you. I don''t know if the headmaster can tell me."


    The headmaster laughed and said, "Mr. Qin Feng, you can rest assured that I will tell you everything I know."


    "Well, I want to ask, have you found anything unusual in Wudang Mountain recently?"


    "Abnormal?" The headmaster was a little curious. He shook his head and said, "I really didn''t find anything unusual. I don''t know what Mr. Qin Feng asked specifically."


    Qin Feng said hastily, "well, I heard that a treasure appeared in Wudang Mountain recently. It''s an immortal treasure. I don''t know if the leader knows about it."


    The leader shook his head and said, "I don''t know. No one ever told me?"


    Next to the fairy busy way: "Qin Feng, this matter, only the immortal know, how ordinary people will know, the immortal will not tell him."


    Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile: "I''m abrupt. The leader doesn''t know it''s justifiable, but when the treasure appears, there must be something abnormal, such as light, such as aura. I don''t know if the leader can detect it?"


    The headmaster shook his head again and said, "I really don''t know. I''ve been practicing at home recently. I''ll ask the people next to me."


    The leader said to several elders, "have you ever seen anything unusual?"


    Several elders shook their heads. At this moment, an elder suddenly said, "I remember. A few days ago, I found a peak in Houshan shining. At that time, I thought that some tourists were using the reflector. Later, when I looked carefully, it didn''t look like it was made by tourists, but it was something."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng quickly asked, "where is the peak?"


    The elder said: "it''s the second peak on the right of Wudang Mountain. No one lives on it. It''s always like this. It''s not easy to go up."


    Qin Feng was overjoyed to hear the news. He knew that it must be a sign of the appearance of the treasure. He immediately said, "can the leader let us go up?"


    The headmaster said with a smile, "Mr. Qin Feng, you can''t go anywhere in Wudang Mountain, but it''s very dangerous. I''m worried about what I''ll encounter. If Mr. Qin Feng has to go, I''ll send someone to escort you."


    Qin Feng said: "no, we can go by ourselves."


    The headmaster had to nod his head and said, "in that case, I don''t want to ask. Before I go, I''ll have a good rest here, and I''ll do my best to be the host."


    Qin Feng said quickly, "no, we''ll leave now. Please point out the place."


    The elder quickly got up and said, "please follow me. I will show you the way."


    Qin Feng and the flower fairy got up and went to the peak. When they got to the foot of the peak, the elder said, "Mr. Qin Feng is here. No one has ever gone up the peak, and there is no road. How can you go up?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "we have our own way. Please go back to the elder."


    The elder nodded and left. After the elder left, Qin Feng looked at the trees and said with a smile, "flower fairy, how do you plan to go up?"

 Chapter 1584

    "An emperor can''t even run up a hillside. What else can he do?" Flower Fairy disdained to say.


    Qin Feng laughs. They are emperor Zun. Naturally, they can fly in the sky. The altitude of 3000 meters is not dangerous to them. But Qin Feng is worried about the immortals around them. Once they fly with their strength, they will be found.


    "I''m worried about being discovered by the immortals. They may not have found the location of the treasure, but if we go up and are discovered by them, they will come here in a swarm."


    The flower fairy nodded and said, "what you said is reasonable, but I''m afraid it will take a day to walk at the height of 3000 meters."


    It''s not a road, it''s a hillside, and it''s covered by trees. There''s no road at all. Qin Feng said helplessly: "we can only do this. Fortunately, we have some skills. It''s OK to open the way."


    In this case, the flower fairy also had to nod, Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''ll open the way in front, and the flower fairy will follow me."


    Huaxianzi didn''t object. Although he could, she was a girl. If she was caught by something, her clothes would not look good.


    The two men began to climb the mountain, which was full of trees. Qin Feng and huaxianzi had to go in. When they met too many trees, Qin Feng cut them off directly. After walking for an hour, they reached the middle of the mountain.


    Qin Feng saw that the flower fairy was not tired, but his body was a little dirty. After all, you can''t clean these places, so he said with a smile, "why don''t we have a rest?"


    Flower fairy said: "rest what, go quickly, I don''t want to let outsiders know Meilin has a baby."


    Qin Feng had no choice but to continue his journey. After more than an hour, they finally got to the top of the mountain, which was much earlier than Qin Feng expected. When they got to the top of the mountain, there were still a lot of trees. When Qin Feng and huaxianzi reached the top of the mountain, people outside could not see them even if they had thousands of miles of eyes.


    There are many trees on the top of the mountain. Qin Feng looked around and said, "if there are treasures here, we need to look for them. The area is too large. It seems that we have to look for them separately."


    The flower fairy nodded and said, "look separately. I tell you that the place where treasures appear is full of aura, which is the most significant sign. Next, there are a lot of natural resources, local treasures and strong energy. If you encounter these points, you may have found the treasures.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I know. Let''s start now."


    The two men searched separately. Qin Feng went to the right and Hua Xianzi to the left. The range was about one kilometer. They began to search. After Qin Feng walked for a while, they found nothing unusual. Instead, they met some wild animals. Fortunately, they saw Qin Feng take the initiative to avoid.


    Just as Qin Feng was looking for it, he suddenly heard a voice saying, "here, here."


    Qin Feng was pleasantly surprised. It must be huaxianzi who found the treasure. He rushed to find huaxianzi. When he came to huaxianzi, YeYe was also shocked. A Lingtai appeared here. It was obviously not a common product. I don''t know how many years ago, the Lingtai was still shining and full of immortal spirit.


    But on the platform, there was no treasure. Qin Feng looked at it and said, "flower fairy, where is the treasure?"


    The flower fairy said quickly: "do you think the ancient immortal treasures can be seen so well? She''s a supernatural creature, and she''s immortal. She''s very intelligent. When we came up, he hid and needed to find her. "


    "Where will he hide? What does he look like? " Qin Feng asked again.


    Some fairies are angry: "you ask me, where do I know, I have not seen, well, quickly find, less than 100 meters away, must be in the vicinity."


    Qin Feng also looked around, but just as they were looking, the flower fairy suddenly cried, "no, someone''s coming."


    Qin Feng also felt it, because there was a aura wave in the mid air. It was someone flying from the sky. The flower fairy said: "hurry to hide."


    The two men quickly found the hiding place. Fortunately, the trees here are dense and tall. Qin Feng and huaxianzi hide in it. As long as they don''t expose themselves, no one can find it.


    After they hid, they saw two people falling from the sky. After they fell, they looked at them in the same place. The flower fairy looked at them carefully and exclaimed, "they are the people of the purple King''s gate. The two elders of the purple King''s gate are the top level of the golden immortal. Their strength is above me."


    This level means that Qin Feng and huaxianzi are not rivals at all. They have to hide here to see what these two experts want to do.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s better for you to ask the people here. As expected, you will find out. It''s just that you shouldn''t have killed the leader. At least he helped us." Said an elder.


    "You''re wrong about me. If I don''t kill him, some people will ask him. Don''t you let other people know about this place? I''m a last resort." Said the elder.


    Hearing this, Qin Feng felt a pang in his heart. They had just talked to the leader, but he was killed now. He was very angry and wanted to kill the two men, but their strength was too strong. Qin Feng was not an opponent.


    Then the old man said, "has anyone been here?"


    Qin Feng was so nervous that this guy found them. It turned out that they had seen footprints. In the woods, especially in those places where people rarely visit, as long as there are people, they will leave footprints, which can be seen at a glance.


    The young man also nodded and said, "yes, it seems that there are still some people who come faster than us. Let''s find them quickly."


    Two people separate search, and Qin Feng and flower fairy the same road, at this time, flower fairy suddenly said: "Qin Feng have the courage to go with me, is to catch one?"


    When Qin Feng heard this, he said, "we can''t take risks. Once we lose, we''re finished. Now they haven''t found the treasure. Let''s have a look here."


    Huaxianzi didn''t ask for it either. He knew it was very dangerous, so he continued to wait. The old man found the Lingtai and screamed the same way. When they looked at the Lingtai, the old man suddenly said, "this Lingtai is left by an immortal. Moreover, the immortal''s strength is very strong, and it may be more than that of Daluo Jinxian."


    The young immortal was surprised and said, "what you mean is that you have reached the level of heaven?"


    "Yes, it should be. If it''s not such a level, it''s hard to breed such ancient immortal treasure. This treasure must be nearby. Let''s continue to look for it."


    Two people are to continue to look for, Qin Feng some curiously say: "the sky is what grade?"


    The flower fairy said quickly: "the God is in the great Luo Jinxian, which can be said to be the highest level of the immortal, but there is still a level in the God, which is the saint who created the world."

 Chapter 1585

    Qin Feng, the sage who created the world, was also surprised. He had only seen it from the myths and legends, but he did not expect that it really existed.


    But now they have to face the opponent is also very strong, both dare not act rashly, and at this time, suddenly a person called: "elder martial brother, you come to see, what is this?"


    Qin Feng looked at it quickly, and saw that two people came to a forest. Qin Feng looked carefully, and the forest was directly opened by a man. There was a cave in it. Qin Feng regretted very much. Why didn''t he check carefully just now and missed this place.


    There was a light in the cave, which was very strange and flickering all the time. Both of them were pleasantly surprised and cried: "baby, baby must be in it."


    Two people are about to go in. When Qin Feng and the flower fairy want to come out, suddenly a voice comes from the air and says, "two immortals, don''t worry, wait for me."


    The two men quickly looked up and saw an old man falling from the sky. Qin Feng saw the old man, but he didn''t know him. He said to the flower fairy, "who is the flower fairy?"


    The flower fairy also said with a surprised face: "he is Bo Lai, the elder of the Millennium gate, and his strength is da Luo Jinxian.


    Qin Feng was speechless for a long time. He was a Jinxian just now. Now there is a Daluo Jinxian. What kind of school is this millennium gate.


    "Why are you so powerful and just an elder? What kind of school is this millennium gate?" Qin Feng asked quickly.


    Flower Fairy busy way¡° This millennium gate is one of the top ten sects in the fairyland. This Bo Lai is their great elder, whose strength is not different from that of the leader. It''s not unusual that the elder is the great Luo Jinxian, whose leader is the Ranger. This Ranger ranks within 20 in the fairyland, and the number of the great Luo Jinxian in the fairyland is more than 50. "


    After hearing such a detailed explanation from huaxianzi, Qin Feng understood that there were many experts in the fairyland, and a master within 50 appeared in front of him.


    The two immortals were also surprised at the sight of Bo Lai. The elder of that year quickly said, "it''s elder Bo Lai. It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    The uncle came to see them and said with a smile: "it turns out that they are Fengxi and WangLun, the two elders of ziwangmen. It''s a pleasure to meet you. They are here for the magic weapon."


    If you look at me and I look at you, they both know that the strength of this Bolai is not what they can deal with, but if they give up like this, they will not be reconciled.


    Because we have just found the hiding place of the treasure, and a robber is coming to rob them. No one will accept it.


    "Elder Bolai, since you say so, I don''t hide it. I believe elder Bolai is also for this treasure, but everything has to be clear. We come first, we come first, and we found the hiding place of this treasure. This treasure belongs to us."


    It was Fengxi, the elder, who said with a laugh, "what are you nervous about? I''m not going to kill you. I''m just here to take the treasure. According to the rules of the fairyland, the treasure needs blood to recognize one''s relatives to determine who the final owner is. Have you done this? If you do, I don''t want it. But if you don''t, why can''t I take it? "


    The two people who said this were speechless for a while. They knew that Bolai would not let go of the treasure easily. Even if they accepted their marriage with blood, Bolai would come to rob it.


    "Well, now that we''re talking about this, we don''t have any more arguments. If you want this treasure, we won''t give it to you easily. We can defeat us first." The Phoenix River drinks a way.


    Bo Lai said with a sneer: "it''s just you two. Even if my strength is suppressed here, it''s easy to defeat you. Since you don''t know each other, I don''t have to be polite."


    The two sides are at each other''s throats, and they are about to start. Then Fengxi said to his younger martial brother, "younger martial brother, let''s join hands and go on."


    The two immortals rushed out. Although they can''t cast magic now, the powerful skills they had when they were cultivating immortals are playing a role, because no immortal can be immortal in the first place. It''s also from the cultivation of practitioners to the level of immortals, and the previous skills are just used.


    The two men''s attacks were equally powerful. Then Bolai flew directly into the mid air, because there was a large range in the mid air, and he didn''t have to worry about sneak attacks. Bolai didn''t show any weakness, and he played with two masters at the same time.


    Seeing that they were flying into the air, the flower fairy suddenly cried, "Qinfeng, our chance has come. Come on, go in."


    Of course, Qin Feng knew what she meant. In fact, when the three men flew into the air, Qin Feng had this idea. When he heard the words of the flower fairy, he rushed out and flew directly into the cave


    Because the above three people are very nervous, they can''t take into account the situation below, so they didn''t find that Qin Feng and huaxianzi entered the cave.


    After two people entered the cave, Qin Feng led the way in front of them. The place where the aura flickered was getting closer and closer. Qin Feng finally came near. He saw a sword dangling in the air. The aura was released by the sword.


    "The ancient immortal treasures, the sword, are really the sword." The flower fairy exclaimed excitedly.


    Qin Feng saw such a treasure for the first time. Although he didn''t know how powerful it was, he could see from his aura that even the immortal could chop it casually.


    "Qin Feng, stop the cave and don''t let him run away. I''ll chase him." Said the fairy.


    Qin Feng knows that such a treasure is very smart and won''t let you catch it. Sure enough, after the flower fairy goes up, the sword flies away. Qin Feng stops him in a hurry and doesn''t let him fly out. At this time, the flower fairy is chasing inside. The speed of the sword is faster than her, and the flower fairy can''t catch it after a period of time.


    This made Qin Feng a little worried. He didn''t know what was going on in the battle outside. He might decide whether to win or lose at any time. Once they came down, neither he nor huaxianzi could leave.


    Seeing that the flower fairy couldn''t catch up with him, Qin Feng said, "is there any other way for the flower fairy? I don''t think your speed is good."


    The flower fairy was very angry when she couldn''t catch up with him. Now she was said by Qin Feng, and she was even more angry: "you can come here if you have the ability."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "don''t be angry. I mean, there''s no other way."


    This sentence reminded the fairy, she immediately said with a smile: "what you said is really right, there are other ways, but I have to sacrifice you."


    Qin Feng felt a bit dangerous. Because of the flower fairy''s bad smile, he said, "what do you want me to do?"


    The flower fairy said with a smile, "it''s nothing. You put out your hand."

 Chapter 1586

    Qin Feng had no choice but to do so. He stretched out his hand. Suddenly, the flower fairy went away and cut a knife on his arm. The knife was very deep. Qin Feng was also shocked and said, "why do you want to do this?"


    Flower Fairy busy way: "no time to say, you quickly blood into the air."


    Qin Feng was speechless for a while, so he had to do it according to the words of the flower fairy. He threw his blood into the air, and the flower fairy chased after him again. At this time, the sword suddenly seemed to smell the smell of blood, and he did not dare to go where the blood was. The scope of the sword suddenly narrowed down a lot. Qin Feng suddenly understood that the sword was afraid of blood.


    Because of the narrowing of the flight range, the flower fairy was very excited to see the sword was about to be caught. But the sword suddenly rushed in front of Qin Feng. Qin Feng didn''t even think about it. When he grasped the sword, the sword suddenly trembled like crazy. Qin Feng''s body was pulled up and ran everywhere in the air.


    But at this time, the blood on his arm also entered the body of the sword. The sword slowly quieted down, and then fell into the palm of Qin Feng''s hand.


    The flower fairy saw that Qin Feng seized the sword. He was so angry that he flew to Qin Feng. He grabbed the sword and said, "we agreed that the sword is mine."


    Qin Feng didn''t want to rob the sword for the flower fairy, so he said with a smile, "I didn''t say I wanted to. You take it. "


    The flower fairy said with a smile, "is that true?"


    "Of course, it''s true. I''m Qin Feng. Besides, if I rob this sword, can I have a good life in the future? My life matters. "


    The flower fairy said with a smile, "you are smart. I want to have a good look at this sword."


    But when the flower fairy wanted to open the sword, he suddenly found that he couldn''t open it at all. When the flower fairy looked at it carefully, he immediately cried: "well, what you Qin Feng did, you gave him blood to recognize his relatives. Now, no one can pull the sword except you."


    Qin Feng is also very curious to say: "there are such things, I don''t believe, just I didn''t mean to do so, and this blood is also you let me spread out, sword rushed to my hand, I can''t help it."


    The flower fairy was speechless for a while by Qin Feng. It''s true. She suddenly understood that it was the will of heaven,. This sword is not yours. You can''t do it. You won''t get it.


    Although the flower fairy was extremely reluctant to give up, she threw the sword to Qin Feng and said, "now the sword is yours. Open it and have a try."


    Qin Feng took the sword, or some uncertain said: "do you really give this sword to me?"


    Flower Fairy some impatient said: "if you don''t want to give it to me, although I can''t open it, but put it on the body to make it look good."


    Qin Feng was helpless, so he said with a smile, "let me try."


    He just gently pulled, the sword actually came out of its sheath, which was already out of its sheath. All of a sudden, there was a lot of light around it. Qin Feng wanted to be calmed by the light, and the whole cave suddenly became sunny, and the energy made Qin Feng feel that he was full of strength.


    The immortal treasure is really extraordinary. Qin Feng is so excited that he can''t take it out. At this time, a voice from the door says, "no, someone''s going in."


    When Qin Feng heard it, he was startled. It was their voice. It seemed that they found it in themselves. Qin Feng quickly said to the flower fairy, "let''s see if there is a second hole here. We can''t get out."


    The flower fairy looked at the front and said, "no, you can only go out from here, but don''t worry. Now you are the master of the sword, you can play its power. There is still a way to deal with the guy at the door."


    Qin Feng said with some disbelief, "are you sure I can deal with them?"


    "Isn''t there me? Two people and this sword, should not be a problem, let''s go out


    Qin Feng knew that huaxianzi was not a big problem. That is to say, he was not sure. If he was sure, she would say that he could fight alone.


    Now there is no other way, only to rush, Qin Feng said: "I haven''t used this sword, what''s special?"


    The flower fairy said with a smile, "I''m not his master. How can I know? But you just need to show your strength. As long as the sword listens to you, its power is naturally terrible. "


    Qin Feng can only cheer himself up, or he is in the front. Just as they are about to go out, they see someone rushing in. Qin Feng sees that it''s not the purple King''s man, but the Bo Lai. There are two purple King''s men behind them, but they are all injured, and they are not lightly injured.


    Obviously, in their fight, Bolai had the upper hand, but he didn''t kill the two men. According to the regulations of fairyland, if you kill an immortal in the mortal world, it will be exposed and you will be punished by heaven. Bolai didn''t dare to take risks. If he was attacked by thunder, he couldn''t bear it.


    "Who are you?" When Bo Lai saw Qin Feng, he was also surprised, but Fengxi at the back door immediately cried, "the girl is the flower fairy, the valley master of fairy valley."


    Bo Lai seems to have heard of it. He said quickly, "it''s a flower fairy, but I don''t know this man. Do you know him?"


    Fengxi quickly said: "I heard that the flower fairy got married. Maybe this man is his husband."


    "Her husband? Is it great? What kind of immortal is it Asked Bolai.


    "It''s said that he is just a practitioner, not an immortal, not even a semi immortal." Fengxi said quickly.


    Hearing this, the man laughed and said, "a guy who is not even a half immortal dares to rob the treasure. I don''t know whether he is alive or dead. If you give the treasure to me, I will spare your life. Otherwise, you two can''t leave here."


    Fengxi quickly said: "that is, elder Bolai, although we also want to get this treasure, such a treasure can never be obtained by a guy who is not even a Banxian. This is a great shame. We support you."


    Bo Lai was more proud of the two men''s support, but the flower fairy sneered: "Qin Feng is the master of the sword, you are not qualified to snatch it."


    "What, you gave blood to the sword. How could it be that such a sword was accepted by a mortal. Originally, I didn''t kill people here, but today I''m going to make an exception. It''s just unthinkable."


    "If you have the ability, come. If you are not afraid of the sword, come." Cried the flower fairy.


    Qin Feng looks at the flower fairy and thinks that you are not provoking them, but he thinks that no matter what, you have to fight and you can''t run away.

 Chapter 1587

    "Well, I''ll come to meet you today. This guy who is not even a Banxian has no ability to get this sword."


    Bo Lai killed him directly, but he couldn''t even solve the problem of Fengxi. At this time, Qin Feng and Huaxian couldn''t help it.


    Qin Feng stands in the front and naturally attacks him. At this time, Qin Feng is also fighting with Da Luo Jinxian for the first time, but there is no suspense at all. Qin Feng is really weak this time.


    Fortunately, he evaded the attack of the other party for the first time, but even so, he was still hit by the powerful energy, although not the fingerprint energy, but also very strong.


    Qin Feng immediately vomited a mouthful of blood, and then was caught by the flower fairy. The flower fairy said: "you are silly, you have a baby to use, don''t you want to be killed alive by him?"


    Qin Feng nodded, but the other party didn''t give him a chance to kill him directly. Qin Feng didn''t even think about it. He pulled out his sword and aimed at the rushing Bolai. When the sword went down, the Bolai was as scared as a bereaved dog and ran away. But the scope of the cave was too small. He couldn''t hide far away and was completely covered by the light.


    After the light of the sword disappeared, everyone was looking for the Bolai. At this time, the Bolai was killed by Qin Feng''s sword, and his arm was cut off by the sword''s power.


    Seeing this scene, all the people were shocked. It was Da Luo Jinxian, who was killed by Qin Feng, who was not even a semi immortal. It was just unthinkable.


    At this time, the flower fairy also widened her eyes. She did not expect the power of this sword to be so great., She exclaimed in surprise: "Qinfeng, you win. Qinfeng, you win."


    Qin Feng is also slow to God, the other party was defeated by him, and lost an arm, Qin Feng looked at the sword in his hand, murmured: "it''s really immortal treasure, extraordinary."


    At this time, the Bo Lai''s face changed greatly. If he had just been killed by Qin Feng''s sword, he died on the spot, and it was not suitable for fighting here. He flew out of the cave without saying anything.


    Fengxi two people in the back saw that Bo Lai had run away, and they also rushed out of the cave. Qin Feng was protected by a sword, so they were not afraid of it.


    Flower fairy said: "let''s go out, this time you are really a man, protect me."


    Qin Feng was speechless and said, "when am I not a man?"


    The flower fairy said with a smile: "don''t be unconvinced. I used to protect you. Is that what men do? Now it''s you who protect me, that''s why I''m a man. "


    Qin Feng also had to nod his head and say: "well, even if you are right, but this time I got it because of the other party''s carelessness, and the environment can''t avoid it. Once I go out, maybe it won''t be like this."


    The flower fairy said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? You can just chop his arm with this sword. After you go out, you can show your swordsmanship. They can''t get close to you at all. If you want to live, you can only run."


    Qin Feng just really didn''t use any swordsmanship, so he defeated his opponent. His swordsmanship is not very bad. It''s estimated that he can use it. Qin Feng took huaxianzi to leave and walked out of the cave. They saw that the three men were still there, but they were a little far away, at least 100 meters away from the cave.


    This is completely scared by the sword. Just now Qin Feng''s sword made them tremble all over. Bo Lai held the wound and cried out¡° Boy, do you know the end of offending my uncle? Do you know the strength of our millennium gate? You''d better give me zha''er''s sword obediently. I can let you live. Otherwise, even if I can''t deal with you today, you won''t know how to die when our millennium master comes. "


    The reason why he didn''t leave is that he wanted to scare Qin Feng with the strength of his own sect and let him surrender his sword obediently. In this way, he can still get the sword. Once other people in the Millennium gate know about it, it''s definitely not his sword.


    However, at this time, the other two people objected, and Na Fengxi said, "don''t be afraid of this old guy, Qin Feng. The reason why he came here alone shows that the Millennium gate doesn''t know about this. As long as you give me the sword, I will kill this old guy. As long as you kill him, no one will know that you have offended the Millennium gate, so there will be no worries."


    Bo Lai didn''t expect that at this time, Fengxi dared to fight against him and said that he would kill him. He said angrily, "Fengxi, you want to fight me and kill me. Believe it or not, I will destroy you and your sect."


    Fengxi sneered: "I think you''d better protect yourself. Now you''ve lost your arms and your strength is greatly reduced. Don''t beat us. It''s hard to save your life. Qin Feng, give me the sword quickly. Now you can''t kill him. But if I get the sword, I''ll kill him. Give it to me quickly and I''ll clear the threat for you."


    The old man said that he was right, but Qin Feng would not believe him. He knew that if this guy got the sword, he would not only kill the Bo Lai, but also kill him and the flower fairy. In this way, no one would know that they got the treasure.


    Qin Feng looked at Fengxi and said with a smile, "you don''t need to worry about my business. But you want to take advantage of the fire? If so, you can come and have a try now. "


    How dare Fengxi have such courage? Even Bo Lai was cut off by Qin Feng. He waved his hand and said, "forget it. I''m not in the mood. Goodbye."


    Fengxi turned around and left, but the younger martial brother said: "elder martial brother, why don''t we try? Although this guy has a sword, it can''t play much role. We should be careful."


    Fengxi angry way: "you want to die, I don''t want to die, just that Bo to what strength, you and I what strength, you want to die on it."


    Fengxi is much smarter than this younger martial brother. He knows that even if they get the sword, they will be killed before they leave the world, unless they are all killed. But now Qin Feng doesn''t give him a chance. He can''t do it.


    "Younger martial brother Fengxi, if you help me, I can promise you a condition, OK? I can give you a chance to break through Da Luo Jinxian. "


    At this time, the Bo Lai suddenly opened his mouth. This great Luo Jinxian is a realm that any immortal wants to break through. Many people have no chance. There are no more than 100 great Luo Jinxian in the whole immortal cultivation world, and everyone wants to break through.


    "Are you kidding? Is da Luo Jinxian so easy to break through? Younger martial brother Fengxi is not a fool, he sneered.


    "Others may feel that they can''t, but I''m sure what I said. Our sect has a special way to break through the great Luo Jinxian. It''s a secret skill. I think you are intelligent and highly gifted. If you use our sect''s secret skill, I can''t guarantee that you will have a 100% chance to break through, at least 80%."

 Chapter 1588

    Changping, the younger martial brother of Fengxi, was also surprised. Seeing Changping''s expression, he knew that there was a play. He quickly said, "besides my leader, this secret skill is that several elders can do it. If you promise me to catch this man, I promise you can break through the great Luo Jinxian."


    This Changping is also seduced, completely no resistance, he couldn''t help it, directly came out, Fengxi also called: "Changping you don''t want to die?"


    But Changping was already fascinated by the temptation. He said: "elder martial brother, what do we want in this life? Is it not to break through the great Luo Jinxian? As you and I all know, it''s no good to rely on yourself in this life. It''s better to take a chance. Even if you fail, it''s just a small life


    Feng Xi hears this words, also is to probe tone to say: "how do you know he can help you, in case is to cheat you?"


    Chang Ping said with a smile, "if you cheat me, he doesn''t have this competition. If you cheat me, they are against the purple king. I don''t think they want to be against us easily."


    At this time Changping also completely did not listen, went to Qin Feng''s front and said: "boy, you put the sword in your hand, how about I let you go?"


    When Qin Feng saw the fool who was not afraid of death, he sighed and said, "do you really believe what he said?"


    The flower fairy also shook his head and said, "I can''t imagine how a fool like you can cultivate to the level of Jinxian. It''s so stupid."


    By the flower fairy so say, that Changping not happy way: "even if I am a fool, today I also want to take a risk."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll help you."


    Changping''s sword is out, but Qin Feng''s sword is out. The two sides fight again in mid air. There is no suspense about the outcome of this time. Even if Changping''s strength is Jinxian, he still doesn''t take advantage of Qin Feng''s sword. Not only that, he is struck by the momentum of the sword, and the whole person falls to the ground.


    At this time, Changping was covered with blood. He didn''t know what had happened. Fortunately, he wasn''t dead yet. Fengxi ran to help Changping and said, "fool, you fool."


    The flower fairy was about to come forward. Qin Feng grabbed her and said, "forget it, this person is just a fool.",; There''s no need to kill him. "


    Huaxianzi also felt sorry for this guy, so he didn''t go forward. Besides, there was a phoenix river nearby to help him. At this time, the Bo came to see that Qin Feng''s sword was so powerful that he didn''t dare to go up. In addition, the wound was so serious that he had to run away from the scene. He wanted to tell the leader about this situation and let them catch Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng looked at Fengxi and said, "do you want to go up?"


    Fengxi shook his head and said, "well, it''s kind of kindness if you don''t kill me and my younger martial brother. We won''t tell outsiders about you, but we in purple King''s gate still need to know."


    Fengxi is also telling the truth. Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s ok if you tell other people. After all, that Bo Lai will tell them. You can go."


    Fengxi picked up Changping and left. Qin Feng looked at the flower fairy and said, "let''s go, flower fairy. There will be a large number of experts here soon, and Bo Lai will bring his people. It''s not safe here."


    The flower fairy nodded and said, "OK, but I always feel that there are some treasures here. The God should not only leave a sword, but also the most powerful one under the sage. It''s possible to leave any magic."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I think you think too much. If you do, we should have seen it just now."


    Flower Fairy shook his head, suddenly said: "no, just when I came out, I found that there was a magic breath on the rock wall on the right. There was a problem. Let''s go in and have a look."


    Qin Feng is pulled in by the flower fairy again. Qin Feng is worried about his own safety. If people from outside come now, it will be very difficult for them to leave, because there will be a lot of people coming, and they all know that they have got the sword, but the flower fairy doesn''t care about him at all and pulls him in directly.


    Qin Feng entered the cave again and came to the place that the flower fairy said. The flower fairy stroked the rock wall in her hand. As expected, there was a magic breath. The magic breath was not a general magic breath, but a unique high-level magic breath.


    The general magic breath left by ordinary immortals can only be kept for a few days, and that of Daluo Jinxian is only a few years, and the longest is only ten years. It is estimated that the magic breath released by Tianzun has not been known for many years. The flower fairy can''t find the position of this magic when he looks left and right.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "if you look at it like this, it''s better for me to split it with my sword."


    Qin Feng was a joke, but the flower fairy said excitedly: "yes, yes, you use this sword to split the rock wall, maybe the magic script is in it."


    Qin Feng also laughed, and then picked up the sword to split it. This sword directly split the rock wall. Qin Feng didn''t expect that there was a space inside. The rock wall was one meter thick. If it wasn''t for the sword, it couldn''t be opened at all.


    The flower fairy screamed more pleasantly. He cried happily: "Qin Feng, you see I''m right. This time, I''ll give you the magic."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I can give you this sword if I can."


    Flower Fairy white, he said: "don''t get cheap also sell good, well, we go in."


    Qin Feng and the flower fairy went in and found that the area was very large. Qin Feng saw that there were all new lights in it. If the stars were in the sky, Qin Feng was also curious and asked, "flower fairy, what are these stars?"


    The flower fairy was also surprised and said: "this is the presentation state of advanced magic. These magic are not written in any books, but condensed in it. It depends on whether you can absorb the starlight. If you can absorb the starlight, the magic can be refined. But we agreed that this spell belongs to me, so you can''t absorb it. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll guard you outside. You can absorb it here."


    Flower Fairy heard this, excited to kiss Qin Feng, said: "good husband."


    Qin Feng did not expect that the flower fairy would come to this hand. He was still a little unaccustomed to the change of the flower fairy. He looked at him in surprise. The flower fairy was a little unhappy and said, "what''s the matter? You''re not happy with a kiss. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "of course not. I''m just a little surprised. How nice you are to me like this."


    Flower fairy is white again, he one eye says: "you dream, go to protect a Dharma for me as soon as possible."


    Qin Feng nodded, and then went out to pay attention to the outside at any time. At this time, the flower fairy began to absorb the stars of these spells.

 Chapter 1589

    Little by little, about half an hour later, Qin Feng was thinking about the flower fairy''s cultivation. Suddenly, he heard the flower fairy cry: "asshole, asshole."


    Qin Feng thought he was calling himself, so he rushed in to see what happened. When he went in, the flower fairy looked depressed and very unhappy. Qin Feng said, "flower fairy, is there any problem?"


    The flower fairy said angrily, "I can''t absorb these magic starlight by any means. What should I do?"


    Qin Feng didn''t feel the accident, so he said with a smile: "it''s the magic of heaven. Naturally, it''s very difficult. You''re not a great Luo Jinxian. It''s normal that you can''t absorb it."


    When Qin Feng said that, the flower fairy refused to accept the game and said, "I don''t believe it. You don''t know. The more advanced the spell, the easier it should be absorbed. It''s not like your skill. Why don''t you try it?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "forget it. You all say that this spell belongs to you. I can''t rob it."


    The flower fairy grabbed him and said, "I can''t absorb it. It''s useless to give it to me. Try it quickly. I always feel that you have some problems. Maybe you can."


    Qin Feng some speechless way: "what is some problem, you say is some ability?"


    Flower Fairy ha ha a smile way: "well, you try to try quickly, I also want to see can absorb."


    Qin Feng couldn''t help it, but he didn''t know how to absorb it, so he said, "I don''t have the ability to absorb it. I don''t know how to absorb it."


    "It''s very simple. It''s like practicing kung fu. You will naturally absorb the energy around you. If you absorb the starlight, you will come."


    Qin Feng nodded, then sat down on the ground and began to practice. As soon as he sat down to practice, those stars flew to Qin Feng''s side automatically. The angry flower fairy scolded: "you bastards, I can''t absorb you. Now my family is sitting there, and you are just like flattering, You really piss me off


    Qin Feng had just had a chance to try. Unexpectedly, he was told by the flower fairy. He opened his eyes in a hurry. He was also stunned. Countless stars flew over and circled around him. Was he so excited? Qin Feng can''t imagine.


    The flower fairy understood that the magic had nothing to do with him. He shook his head and said, "Qin Feng, you should practice here. This magic should be for you. I have no ability. I will protect you outside."


    Qin Feng said quickly: "huaxianzi, do you really give up? Why don''t you try? "


    This word sounds like a show off to huaxianzi. She can''t absorb it with all her efforts. Now Qin Feng can absorb it as soon as she sits down. She scolds angrily: "don''t be complacent. After you absorb it, you should explain it to me when you go back. Do you know that?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "it''s easy to say. I''ll teach you when I go back."


    The flower fairy patted him on the shoulder and said, "this time I''m looking for treasure. It''s for me. In fact, I''m looking for it for you. Well, I won''t say more. You''re good at cultivation. I''ll go."


    The flower fairy left inside and went to the door to protect Qin Feng. Qin Feng also seized the opportunity to absorb these spells as soon as possible. There were many stars, and Qin Feng''s absorption of energy was not very fast. It was estimated that it would take half an hour at this speed.


    In this way, a little bit of time passed, Qin Feng absorbed most of the starlight, and at this time, the flower fairy suddenly heard a voice from the door, and there was a master''s breath, she quickly said: "Qin Feng, someone is coming."


    Qin Feng also wanted to be quick, but he could only be so fast. After waiting for a while, the flower fairy heard someone coming in. She had no choice but to rush outside and stop them first.


    After the flower fairy went out, he saw a group of people falling from the sky. The flower fairy recognized at a glance that the leader was the elder Shenji of ziwangmen. This man was Daluo Jinxian, who had the same strength as Bolai. He was also one of the 50 strong men in the world of cultivating Immortals. When he got the information from Fengxi, he immediately came with all the experts of ziwangmen.


    This Shenji also knew Huaxian. Seeing Huaxian standing alone, he was very surprised and said, "you haven''t gone yet, Huaxian."


    The flower fairy said with a smile, "I''m just wandering here. There''s nothing to do. Just enjoy the scenery here."


    That shenjizi is not stupid, he sneered: "you and that boy are together, since you are here, he is also here, let him give me out, he hurt my younger martial brother, how is this revenge?"


    The flower fairy sneered: "you old man, you still want to spit out blood. It''s clearly your man. If you beat yourself first, can you still be a weirdo? I think you are here to find fault. You want to get the immortal sword


    Shenjizi didn''t hide it either. He laughed and said, "since they are all understanding people, don''t say much. Hand over the sword and I''ll let you leave here. Otherwise, you won''t want to leave here."


    The flower fairy sneered and said, "old man, I think you are just a bandit. Is there such a person in purple King''s gate? Other people''s swords all recognize the master. According to the rules of the fairyland, other people don''t make up their minds. Unless the master is dead, you are good. The purple King gate, the elder of the big sect in the fairyland, is going to violate the rules of the fairyland. "


    The Shenji laughed and said, "little girl, don''t do this. I don''t want to eat it. It''s not fairyland. I don''t have to abide by what you said. Besides, you also said that if the master dies, it''s OK. Why can''t I kill him and take this treasure?"


    As soon as huaxianzi''s face changed, the old man had a heart to kill. She had to stop it, but her strength was not enough. The other side was Daluo Xianjian. Even if she was suppressed a lot, she was still very strong.


    But Qin Feng is still practicing. He can''t be distracted, so he can''t leave.


    "If you dare to come in today, I''ll fight with you." Cried the fairy.


    That Shenji didn''t pay attention to the flower fairy at all. He sneered, "just because you want to stop me, you are too young."


    "Even if I can''t stop it, I''ll try." Cried the fairy.


    "Ha ha, I know that the man inside is your man. His strength is not as good as you. Do you want to protect him? This man really is, let a woman come out to protect him, is this a small white face? "


    The flower fairy said angrily: "shenjizi, I think you are so old that you are angry. If you don''t respect your old age, you will come if you have the ability¡°


    "Well, I''ll show you what I can do."

 Chapter 1590

    As soon as shenjizi makes a move, he immediately suppresses it completely. Huaxianzi can''t move at all. In that sentence, absolute strength suppresses it, and there is no ability to resist.


    Flower fairy''s body is completely suppressed, even can''t move, not to mention resistance. At this time, shenjizi comes to her and complacently says: "it''s too naive for you, a golden fairy, to fight with me. Now I don''t kill you. You are the beauty of fairyland. I''ll take you back and enjoy it."


    Flower Fairy suddenly angry way: "shameless person, you dare to touch me, I will die to show you."


    Shenjizi laughed and said, "if you can move, can you still stand here? I''ll take care of you now. "


    Shenjizi is about to reach out and catch the flower fairy. At this time, the flower fairy is all in despair. She is about to be insulted. She wants to commit suicide now.


    At this critical moment, suddenly a voice issued, shouting: "old guy to die."


    The shenjizi suddenly saw a sword coming. Shenjizi was shocked, because he felt the power of the sword and quickly dodged. Fortunately, he dodged in time, but it was Qin Feng who appeared in front of him at this time.


    Qin Feng stood in front of the flower fairy, he said: "flower fairy, are you ok?"


    The flower fairy saw him coming, and cried excitedly: "how can you come out now, asshole?"


    Qin Feng saw huaxianzi crying for the first time. He knew that huaxianzi was really scared, which made Qin Feng very angry with Shenji. He said: "here you are, I''ll deal with this old guy."


    The flower fairy grabbed him and said, "what can you deal with? I''m not his opponent. Although your sword is powerful now, as long as he''s on guard, you can''t hurt them. Let''s go. "


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "if this old man dares to insult you, I can''t let him go. Even if he''s fighting for his life, I''ll get him."


    After hearing this, huaxianzi was also very moved. She finally felt that she was protected by Qin Feng. This is a woman''s unique feeling and a feeling of happiness.


    "Forget it. Let''s go."


    But the flower fairy wanted to go, but the people on the opposite side didn''t let them go. The Shenji stopped them and said, "if you want to go, no sword will be left today. No one wants to go."


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "well, I''ll fight with you today. You''re a great Luo Jinxian, right? I''ll see how capable you are."


    With Qin Feng''s sword in hand, he felt as if he were an immortal. But at this time, he didn''t care at all. He said with a smile, "a mere cultivator dares to compete with my great Luo Jinxian. It''s the ants who shake the tree and can''t help themselves.


    Qin Feng didn''t want to talk to him. The sword was so powerful that it became a terrible flying dragon. The flying dragon came all over the sky and covered all the people below.


    Even Da Luo Jinxian had never seen such a strong sword power. The Shenji ran away in a hurry, but some of his disciples, who couldn''t dodge, were injured.


    With the power of a sword, the immortal can be killed, and the opponent is just a practitioner. Shenjizi is overjoyed with the sword. If he can get the sword, the realm of Daluo Jinxian will be invincible.


    "It''s really a treasure. It''s so strong." Shenjizi flew into the air, and he also shot. To the shock of huaxianzi, he was able to cast magic. Although the magic was still suppressed, he was the first person to cast magic in the world.


    The flower fairy saw the magic of shenjizi, and immediately cried out: "Qin Feng, be careful."


    Qin Feng also had some accidents. According to huaxianzi, immortals can''t cast their magic in the world. Once they cast their magic, they will be punished by heaven. Isn''t this old man afraid of lightning strike to kill him?


    Now is not the time for Qin Feng to think about these things. His sword continued to cleave, and the sword Qi of both sides met. Qin Feng retreated more than ten meters and fell to the ground, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. He was seriously injured. That move just now made Qin Feng suffer from the pain of piercing the heart. Fortunately, his sword resisted most of the attacks, otherwise he would be gone on the spot.


    Da Luo Jinxian is still too strong. Even if Qin Feng has a magic weapon, he still can''t resist it. That Shenji has his hair cut off by the sword. If he didn''t dodge in time, his head would have moved.


    In the fairyland, the head can be saved by moving. If he is here, he will not have any chance. In this battle, the Shenji is also startled. He immediately looks at Qin Feng and says, "boy, your sword is really powerful."


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "it''s average, but I can still deal with you."


    The God operator sneered: "it''s not enough for you. This sword is powerful, but you can''t. now I''m going to grab your sword."


    Shensuanzi will not give Qin Feng any chance, because he knows the power of the sword, so the best way is to take Qin Feng directly.


    Qin Feng was surprised by shensuanzi''s strength and speed. He killed Qin Feng in an instant. Without thinking about it, Qin Feng suddenly burst out a strange energy. This energy directly protected his body, and at the same time sent out a bright light. The light passed through shensuanzi''s body, and shensuanzi''s face changed greatly, and he hurried back.


    When he returned to his place, shensuanzi looked at his body nervously. At this time, he found that his body was in severe pain, which made him realize that he was injured and seriously injured.


    Shensuanzi didn''t know what was going on. He was also a great Luo Jinxian. He was defeated by a man who was not even a half immortal. It was a great shame, but he still didn''t understand how Qin Feng could attack with powerful energy.


    Let alone him, even Qin Feng didn''t expect that he had just almost given up, but the instinct of his body suddenly sent out such a light to repel and hurt his opponent.


    "Boy, what kind of strength are you?" Shensuanzi didn''t believe that Qinfeng was the emperor, and Banxian was not. He hurt him. How can you imagine.


    "I''m just an emperor. What''s the matter?" Qin Feng was surprised and didn''t panic at all. He replied calmly, because he knew that the old man was scared by himself.


    Shensuanzi looked at Qin Feng, but he didn''t dare to do it. But Qin Feng''s sword made him greedy. Qin Feng saw his expression, and knew that he was afraid of himself, so he said: "old man, do it, what''s the matter, afraid?"


    Qin Feng didn''t mean that he was not afraid. On the contrary, it was because he was afraid that he pretended not to be afraid, because he could see that the more calm he was, the less he understood himself.

 Chapter 1591

    Sure enough, the God operator felt guilty. He didn''t know how powerful Qin Feng was. It''s better to give priority to insurance. He said, "boy, you have seed. We have a chance to meet."


    Shensuanzi waved his hand and left with his own people. The flower fairy saw that shensuanzi was scared by Qin Feng and ran away. He was very surprised. He grabbed Qin Feng and said, "how did you do it, Qin Feng? What was the light just now?"


    Qin Feng also shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It''s my body''s instinct. I don''t know what''s going on."


    "You don''t know what''s going on?" This time, even the flower fairy was stimulated, but she immediately thought of it and said more efficiently: "Qin Feng, I understand. It''s the spell you just practiced. Did you succeed in cultivating the spell left by the emperor?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I don''t know if I have succeeded in training. Anyway, I have absorbed all the stars in it."


    "Ha ha, you have succeeded, and it is a perfect success. Starlight represents magic. If you absorb them, it proves that you have successfully cultivated. Just when you were attacked, it is the energy released by the magic itself."


    "There is such a thing, I did not show, it can protect me?" Qin Feng said.


    "Of course, this is a high-level magic. A real high-level magic can instinctively release and protect itself. You beat them this time, but it''s instinctive protection. It won''t happen to a magic until it''s in danger."


    "I see. Anyway, I have one more life-saving man." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "You can understand it like this, but you should practice it well and try to release it as soon as possible."


    "Well, I know, but it''s not safe here now. I''m afraid they will come back. The next time they show up, I don''t know if my body will instinctively release this heavenly magic."


    "Let''s get going." Said the fairy.


    They left in a hurry. When they got off the mountain and got into the car, they finally got out of danger. This time, they won a great victory. They not only got the magic weapon of the immortal, but also got the magic power of the heaven. As long as Qin Feng was given time, Qin Feng would become an expert in the fairyland.


    But now his realm is still very low, so he can''t use the Tianzun magic. If it''s not because the cultivation of the divine operator is suppressed in the world, he can''t do it at all. The Tianzun magic can only protect his life, and can''t save Qin Feng at all.


    After Qin Feng came back, he was ready to live a quiet life. However, he knew better that it was not a good thing that he had got the magic weapon. Those immortals would come to him when they knew they had taken the magic weapon.


    Just in case, Qin Feng decides to move again. This time, he still chooses the barracks. He asks Qiao Sanniang to help him arrange for his original residence. They have gone to the barracks many times. Every time Qin Feng is in danger, he asks his wife and children to go to the barracks. This time is no exception.


    However, he did not go to the military camp himself, because he knew that these immortals were not ordinary people, and most of the weapons in the world had no effect on them. In order to ensure the safety of Meng Ke and his daughter, he decided to separate them.


    Qin Feng still lived in his original residence, and the flower fairy followed him. When he raised this issue, Meng Ke didn''t oppose it, but the queen opposed it. He understood the Queen''s meaning and thought they were two people, so he threw them away. Qin Feng explained for a long time, but it was useless. At last, he had to take out this magic weapon and let the queen see it, which made him believe his words.


    After Meng Ke and his daughter are arranged, Qin Feng continues to practice in the villa. He wants to succeed in practicing that magic. Although he can''t perform it now, he can feel that it doesn''t seem to be suppressed by heaven and earth. Even here, he can perform it. Tianzun''s magic is really strong. Even the magic of Daluo Jinxian can''t be performed in the world.


    Qin Feng practiced in the villa for a period of time. In order to see the magic of heaven and to teach Qin Feng, the flower fairy stayed with him day by day. They practiced day and night, just like a couple.


    However, when Qin Feng was practicing, he received a call from his teacher. It was pan Qin. Li Fei seemed to have something to say on the phone, but it was inconvenient to say. He just asked him to go to school.


    Qin Feng went to school in a hurry. When he came to pan Qin''s office, pan Qin saw him coming. He got up and said, "Qin Feng, you''re here."


    Pan Qin is very close to Qin Feng now, because she has been saved by Qin Feng several times, and has already regarded Qin Feng as her hero. She is no longer called Mr. Wu, but Qin Feng,


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Pan? Is there something wrong at school Qin Feng asked quickly.


    Pan Qin said: "Qin Feng, don''t worry. Listen to me slowly."


    Qin Feng sat down, and pan Qin poured him a cup of tea, then sat down beside him and said, "Qin Feng, I say this thing, you don''t have to worry, you can deal with everything slowly."


    When Qin Feng heard pan Qin''s words, he knew it was unusual. He said quickly, "just tell me, who am I? Don''t you know?"


    Pan Qin nodded and said, "well, recently I found someone writing a love letter to her, so I want to ask Qin Feng to deal with it."


    Qin Feng was a bit surprised when someone wrote a love letter to her, but he didn''t think it was any good. Naturally, some boys like her. Now that they are teenagers, it''s normal for them to like the opposite sex.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s nothing, who didn''t like people when they were so old, and they all wrote love letters. Most of them can''t write."


    Pan Qin thought that Qin Feng would be very angry, but he didn''t expect that Qin Feng was still so humorous and relieved. Then he said, "since you understand me so well, I''m relieved. Then I dare to tell you that the girl seems to have gone out with this male classmate."


    Qin Feng, who had not taken it seriously, immediately stood up and cried, "who is it? Can you tell me who this boy is? "


    Seeing that Qin Feng was so worried, pan Qin was so scared that he quickly grabbed him and said, "didn''t you promise me to calm down, Qin Feng? Besides, it''s not what you think. I just heard that the students saw them go out, so I asked you to come here. I''ll see this. I''ll ask the girl first and ask about the situation. "


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "no, I''ll ask myself. Well, don''t talk about today''s affairs. I''ll find out the situation so that I can tell you."


    Pan Qin was still a little worried and said, "Qin Feng, don''t beat your children. The children are old and have self-esteem. Moreover, if this kind of thing becomes big, the children will not understand."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I know. Don''t worry. I treat my daughter as my own treasure. How can I be willing to beat him? Well, I''ll leave first."

 Chapter 1592

    Qin Feng walked out of the school, and he was waiting at the door. Today, he heard pan Qin''s words, which made him understand that now that she has grown up, she is not the one who would hug when she saw him. She is already a big girl, and it''s nothing to attract the opposite sex. But Qin Feng is worried about what other people do to him.


    He fully believes that Nannan will not do anything out of the ordinary, so he wants to remind her that when class is over, Qin Feng calls Meng Ke and says that he will come to meet her in person, and Meng Ke agrees. When he sees Nannan coming out, Qin Feng finds a boy running in front of her and giving him something. Qin Feng is upset, It seems that she didn''t refuse, so she came out.


    When he saw Qin Feng come to pick him up, he was very happy and immediately ran over. When Qin Feng held Nannan, there was no change on the surface. He still said with a smile, "Nannan, dad will pick you up today."


    The girl said happily, "well, thank you, Dad. I haven''t seen my dad for several days. I miss you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "well, dad will accompany you more today. What do you want to eat?"


    "I want to eat McDonald''s." Said the girl.


    "Yes, dad will take you to eat now."


    Qin Feng took her to a McDonald''s nearby and called for a pizza. She ate it with relish. It is estimated that she seldom came to eat it before, because Meng didn''t want her to eat these things. It''s no good. Qin Feng brought her to eat this time to solve the problem.


    When Nannan was eating and chatting with him, Qin Feng said with a smile, "Nannan, are there any boys who like you recently?"


    When she heard him, she shook her head and said, "no, No


    When Qin Feng heard this, he felt sad. Nannan had never cheated him, but today he cheated himself. It was clear that someone liked her. Why didn''t he say it?


    Qin Feng had an ominous premonition in his heart, but he would not believe it. Qin Feng continued to smile: "no? I just saw a boy give you something. What is it? Can dad know? "


    When she heard Qin Feng say this, she blushed and said, "Dad, it''s a scarf given to me by my classmates. It''s cold. He''s afraid I''ll be frozen, so he gave it to me."


    Qin Feng continued to keep smiling and said, "it''s OK. Dad never blames you. Male classmates give you scarves, which are also like you. We were the same as you when we were young. Dad also has girls he likes, but Dad never gives you anything."


    Qin Feng''s words reassured her a lot. She quickly said, "this classmate should like me. He often tries to chat with me. I didn''t want to send something to me today, but he said that if I didn''t want it, he wouldn''t come to class. I have to take it. "


    When Qin Feng heard this, he was even more angry. This male classmate dared to threaten his daughter. It''s unreasonable. If he was there, he would definitely clean up this smelly boy.


    But now he still has to hold down his anger and continue to say: "I know that Nannan is a good child with a kind heart, but it''s his business, not his words, you have to listen to him, you know? Such a boy is basically no family constraints, if you compromise again and again,. He will do more extraordinary things, so you can return this towel to him tomorrow. Whether he returns it or not has nothing to do with you. "


    Nannan''s face was a little hesitant, obviously worried that the male classmates would really retreat. Qin Feng worried and said, "Nannan, you don''t really like him, do you?"


    The girl shook her head and said, "how can it be? He''s just my friend. I won''t like him. Besides, what I like is a hero like my father. All the boys in the school are brothers. I don''t like him."


    Qin Feng was relieved at last, and very proud. It seems that because of himself, girls have high requirements for boys. He said with a busy smile: "in that case, you should exchange things for him, otherwise you will be coerced by him all the time."


    The girl nodded and said, "I know dad. I''ll give this scarf back to him tomorrow."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "that''s right. Let''s eat. It will be cold later. I''ll take you back."


    Nannan nodded. Seeing that Qin Feng didn''t blame him, she naturally looked relaxed. After eating, Qin Feng sent Nannan to Meng Ke.


    The next day, Qin Feng came to the school again. He found pan Qin. Pan Qin saw that he had come and knew that it was for her. He was also worried about her, so he said, "Qin Feng, what have you done to her?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''m nothing. I''m reluctant to fight and scold my daughter. Today I''m here to ask about that male classmate."


    Pan Qin said: "well, I''ll tell you more about this male classmate. Please sit down first."


    After Qin Feng sat down, pan Qin said: "this male classmate''s grades are very poor. He''s basically ranked in the last ten. He''s a single parent family, but his family is also very special. His family is a rich family. It''s said that his mother died early. Later, his father found a new one, and his stepmother didn''t treat him well, because his stepmother gave birth to a younger brother, and his father saw that his grades were not good, It''s like giving up. I came to my house several times, and his father said he didn''t want the child. Obviously, the classmate''s family environment is very poor, so that''s why this happens. "


    Qin Feng was very angry with the boy, but after hearing pan Qin''s words, he understood that after the boy was abandoned by his family, he naturally needed to find someone to comfort himself, and the person he usually liked was the one he wanted to be comforted most.


    That''s why he did such a thing. Qin Feng nodded and said, "I see. Can you ask this male classmate to come here?"


    Pan Qin nodded and said, "yes, but Qin Feng, you have to make sure you can''t do it."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "what kind of person do you think I am? Am I so casual? And the other party is still a student, so I won''t do it. "


    Pan Qin nodded and then said, "you are waiting here now. I''ll ask him to come."


    Qin Feng was waiting in the office. In a few minutes, Qin Feng saw pan Qin coming with a boy, who was the one who gave her a scarf.


    "Qin Feng is the student. His name is Wei pin." Pan Qin said. Wei pin was also shocked to see Qin Feng. His legs were shaking. He knew Qin Feng''s ability and knew that Qin Feng was the daughter''s father.


    Seeing that Wei pin was so nervous, Qin Feng said quickly, "don''t be afraid of Wei pin. Today I''m here to understand the situation with you. I won''t do anything to you."

 Chapter 1593

    Wei pin was also shocked to see Qin Feng. His legs were shaking. He knew Qin Feng''s ability and knew that Qin Feng was the daughter''s father.


    Seeing that Wei pin was so nervous, Qin Feng said quickly, "don''t be afraid of Wei pin. Today I''m here to understand the situation with you. I won''t do anything to you."


    When Wei pin heard this, he seemed much better, but he was still very nervous. Pan Qin next to him said, "Wei pin, don''t be afraid. Mr. Qin Feng is always a very good person. He won''t do anything. You just have to answer his words well and truthfully."


    Wei pin nodded and said, "uncle, I know I''m wrong. I''ll never dare to do it again."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I didn''t say anything. How do you know what I want to say?"


    Wei pin said: "today, Nannan gave me the scarf. I will never give it to Nannan again."


    Seeing that he was so nervous, Qin Feng said to pan Qin, "Pan Qin, get some water for him."


    Pan Qin nodded, went to pour a glass of water for Wei pin, and said, "Wei pin, sit down and drink some water first."


    After Wei pin sat down and drank a glass of water, it was much better. Seeing that his expression was much better, Qin Feng said with a smile, "I want to ask you, why do you want to send things to your daughter?"


    Wei pin didn''t dare to look at Qin Feng or speak. Pan Qinsheng, who was next to him, was afraid of Qin Feng''s anger. He quickly said, "Wei pin, don''t be afraid. Tell me what you think. Mr. Qin Feng won''t blame you."


    Wei pin finally said in a low voice, "I like girls."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng didn''t know what it was like. On the one hand, it''s normal for his daughter to be so excellent and have boys to like it. But as a father, he didn''t want to.


    "Well, since you say you like her, why do you threaten her by dropping out of school? You don''t like her, you threaten him, you know?" Qin Feng said.


    Hearing this, Wei pin got nervous again and said, "uncle, I didn''t mean to. I''m afraid he won''t do it."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said: "no, you can''t say that. You know how much pressure this sentence has caused to Nannan. If she doesn''t want your scarf and you drop out of school, he will regret it for a long time. Do you like him? You''re hurting him. "


    Pan Qinsheng was afraid of Qin Feng''s excitement. He said quickly, "Qin Feng, have a cup of tea first and speak slowly."


    Wei Pinji cried and knelt down in front of Qin Feng and said, "uncle, I''m afraid. I don''t have a friend now, and I don''t have a speaker. Usually, only Nannan is the best. I''m afraid of losing her, so I say like this. Uncle, don''t let Nannan ignore me. I promise I won''t say such things again, I don''t want to lose my good friend


    Qin Feng understands Wei pin''s feelings at this time. As a child abandoned by his family, how difficult it is to get a good friend, let alone lose it.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "OK, I promise you, I won''t let my daughter ignore you, but you can''t threaten my daughter, you know? If you do this again next time, not only will the girl ignore you, but also your uncle will teach you a lesson. "


    Wei pin nodded again and again and said, "uncle, don''t worry. I''m sincere to my daughter. We are good friends and there will be nothing else."


    Seeing that the child was honest, Qin Feng nodded and said, "get up. I hope you can do what you say."


    When Qin Feng pulled Wei pin, he suddenly found a wound on his arm and asked, "what''s the matter with your injury?"


    Wei pin flurried to cover with clothes, busy way: "uncle is OK, I accidentally fell."


    Who is Qin Feng? At a glance, he saw that he didn''t fall down, but was beaten. Qin Feng said quickly, "you just said that you want to tell the truth with your uncle, now you lie to your uncle? The teacher is here. Don''t be afraid. Go ahead. "


    Pan Qin also encouraged: "Wei pin, you tell Mr. Qin Feng that there are teachers here. Don''t be afraid of what you have to say."


    Perhaps moved by the words of Qin Feng and pan Qin, Wei pin finally said, "this is my father''s beating, and my stepmother. Generally, my stepmother complains, and my father beats me."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng felt sad. The boy student was only about 13 years old, but now he was treated like this by his family. How can he be so unreasonable.


    Qin Feng then said: "well, I know your situation, well, when will you go home?"


    Because the school is also a student dormitory, general students if far away in the school, then Wei pin busy way: "today is Friday, I will go back in the evening, I do not want to go back, but there is no way, go back today must be beaten."


    Qin Feng said, "why do they want to beat you?"


    Wei pin said helplessly: "no matter when I go home, I must be accused by my stepmother, and then my father beat me. I''m used to it. I can''t avoid it."


    "Well, son, I know about you. Well, I''ll go back with you today." Qin Feng said.


    "You''re going back with me? No, if they know, they will definitely kill me. They said that if I tell other people about me, they will kill me. "


    Qin Fengsheng said, "don''t be afraid. They don''t dare to do this. I''ll help you solve this problem. By the way, go back to class first. After class, I''ll wait for you at the door."


    Wei pin looks at Qin Feng and doesn''t say anything. He is still very afraid because if Qin Feng goes, his parents must think that he has called for help. After Qin Feng leaves, it will be another beating.


    After Wei pin left, Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I can''t imagine that there are such parents in the world. The stepmother is OK, but the father is his own. Why are they all like this?"


    Pan Qin said: "many people in this world can''t imagine. By the way, I''ll go with you after class today. If I''m here, it might be better."


    Qin Feng didn''t object, so he nodded and said, "well, you can go with me."


    Qin Feng was waiting in Pan Qin''s office. Soon after class, Qin Feng came out and met her at the door. When she saw Qin Feng coming, she hurried over. Qin Feng took him by the hand and said, "Dad, take you to a place today."


    "Where is Dad going to take me?" she said


    "You''ll know later."


    At this time, the Wei product also came out, Qin Feng waved to him and said: "Wei product, come here."


    Wei pin was still afraid, but the girl was surprised and said, "Dad, what are you looking for him for? You won''t hit him


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "is your father such a person? We''re going to his house today. "


    "What? Go to his house. Why, Dad, you won''t go to his house to complain. It''s not good. Wei pin is often bullied by his family. If you want to go, his family will surely kill him. "

 Chapter 1594

    Hearing this, Qin Feng said with a smile, "with Dad, do they dare to beat him?"


    The girl shook her head and said, "they won''t fight face to face. They will fight after we leave. There will be no way."


    "Don''t worry. You can think of all the dads. Let''s go."


    Qin Feng is about to leave with his two children, and pan Qin arrives in a hurry. He says with a smile: "today, there are beautiful teachers together, so it should not be a big problem."


    Pan Qin said: "I''m just going to see what''s going on. It''s estimated that they won''t take my teacher seriously. After all, such a family."


    "It''s OK. I''ll take care of it. Let''s go."


    Qin Feng takes three people to Wei pin''s home. When they arrive, Qin Feng sees that this home is also rich, living in a high-end villa, which is no worse than his own.


    Fortunately, there was Wei pin at the door. Otherwise, he couldn''t get in. After Qin Feng drove in, he stopped the car. At this time, Wei pin''s face became more and more worried. Qin Feng knew what he was thinking and said with a smile, "Wei pin, don''t be afraid. Uncle is here."


    Wei pin suddenly felt a trace of warmth, perhaps he had never been so concerned about, also heart a horizontal, don''t want so much, with Qin Feng and others came to the door.


    He rang the doorbell, and soon a woman came to open the door. Qin Feng saw that the woman was in her fifties. When she was surprised, the woman said, "you came back very early today. Don''t you usually come back by yourself?"


    Wei pin said: "today, a teacher sent me back."


    At this time, Qin Feng thought that this woman was his stepmother and was about to speak. Unexpectedly, the woman said, "what do you want to bring so many people back to do? Do the boss and the landlady know? If they don''t know, how can I receive them?"


    Qin Feng realized that he was just a nanny, and he didn''t like Wei pin. Even a nanny would like to see Wei pin. It''s conceivable that Wei pin''s status in the family.


    Seeing the nurse''s ugly face, Qin Feng said, "today we''re here to visit. You can call your boss."


    On hearing that it was the teacher, the nanny was still a little scared and said, "OK,; I''ll call the boss when you come in. "


    Wei pin took Qin Feng and others into the living room, and they came to the living room. As expected, it was decorated luxury. It was estimated that there was no decoration with millions of dollars. The nanny said, "sit down, I''ll make a phone call."


    The nanny didn''t even prepare tea. Obviously, she knew Wei pin''s family status, and the people he brought back naturally didn''t have to wait on him.


    Wei pin couldn''t see it any more. After all, his teacher came and said, "Auntie, help pour a few cups of tea."


    The nanny snorted, "don''t you see I''m busy? You won''t pour it yourself


    Wei pin was said to be embarrassed. He got up to pour the tea. Qin Feng said, "don''t be busy, Wei pin. Let''s wait for your parents here."


    The nanny made a phone call and said in front of them, "boss, that Wei pin has brought the teacher back, and there are two more. What do you think to do?"


    Inside came a voice, coldly said: "what teacher, they are happy to come home to visit, my children in his school learn how to look, let them go."


    The nanny got the news and immediately said, "OK, I''ll let them go right away."


    Nanny hung up the phone, went to Qin Feng''s face, cold said: "our boss said, he has no time, please go."


    When Qin Feng heard the conversation, he said with a sneer, "it''s OK. Let''s continue to wait."


    The nurse said angrily, "do you want me to tell the truth? Our boss doesn''t want to see you. If you teachers don''t teach well, what are you doing here? Look at him, what are you doing in your school? I''m ashamed to be the last one. Go away, I don''t have time to greet you, and you rubbish. Do you want them to revenge you? I think you are itchy. Come back today, Madame, I''m sure I will. Let him clean you up. "


    Hearing this, Wei pin turned pale with fright and said, "Auntie, don''t say it. My father will kill me if you say it."


    "Now that I know, I don''t want them to go away. I don''t have time today." Said the nurse viciously.


    Wei pin was afraid, so he got up and said to Qin Feng, "uncle, teacher, I''m sorry they didn''t come back today. Please go back first."


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "don''t worry. I said I would wait here, just wait here. If I don''t solve the problem today, I won''t go back."


    The girl was also angry and said, "yes, my father must solve the problem today. If we leave, you will be beaten."


    When the nanny heard that they didn''t leave, she said angrily, "you are so brave. You dare not leave. Who do you think you are? If you dare not, I''ll call someone."


    As soon as the nanny finished, Qin Feng gave a slap. He couldn''t bear a nanny who dared to do this to them. The nanny was beaten dizzily and almost didn''t fall down. When he understood, he was slapped in the face and angrily cried, "you dare to hit me, you dare to hit me, I''ll fight with you."


    Although the nanny was a woman, she was totally a rogue. Qin Feng wouldn''t let him near him at all. He just set him there. The nanny stood in terror, and didn''t know what happened, but her body couldn''t move.


    "If you dare to compete with me again, I will kill you now." Qin Feng said angrily.


    The nanny was also afraid. He seemed to see the murderous spirit in Qin Feng''s eyes. It was terrible murderous spirit. The nanny immediately let out her anger and quickly nodded: "I won''t say it. I won''t say it. Our boss didn''t come back."


    Qin Feng sneered: "then we''ll wait here. It doesn''t matter. I have plenty of time."


    Wei pin didn''t say anything when he saw Qin Feng''s move. In fact, he was very angry with the old woman and wanted to deal with him, but he couldn''t fight.


    Qin Feng said to Wei pin, "now go and prepare some tea for us. By the way, if you have anything for your daughter, you can take it out."


    When Wei pin heard this, he didn''t know how happy he was. He knew that Qin Feng would not object to the fact that he and his daughter were good friends. He said excitedly, "thank you, uncle. I''m going to prepare for you."


    Wei pin prepared tea for them and put all his usual snacks in front of Nannan, saying: "Nannan, you eat. These are all things I usually hate to eat."

 Chapter 1595

    Nannan was also a little embarrassed and said, "let''s eat together."


    Looking at the two children eating and laughing, Qin Feng is still a little happy. After all, there are not many such friendships, but he should control them well and not let them become other friends. After all, they are still young, and even if they have ideas, they will at least reach adulthood


    But pan Qin is still worried. After all, they are entering other people''s homes. Pan Qin says, "Qin Feng, why don''t we go first? It may be illegal for us to do this."


    Qin Feng sneered: "illegal, I know, but we are not illegal now, some students have poor grades, we come to visit, now there is no one at home, we are waiting here, old woman, don''t you say?"


    The nanny was so scared that she nodded and said, "yes, you''re right. It''s not illegal. It''s OK."


    Qin Feng laughed and then said to the old woman, "what''s your relationship with this family?"


    The old woman said, "I''m a relative of the landlady. I''m here to be a nanny."


    It turned out that this was the case, and Qin Feng also expected that otherwise the nanny would dare to do this to his family. Qin Feng continued: "what does your boss do?"


    "He''s in the building materials business. It''s a big business. It''s said that a project is worth several hundred million." Said the nurse.


    Building materials business, Qin Feng understood, and then continued to ask: "what does your landlady do?"


    The nanny quickly said: "our landlady is to do beauty, opened a few stores, but it is the boss investment."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "well, do they usually fight Wei pin?"


    Nanny nodded and said, "yes, Wei pin has no position in the family. His father beat him if he wanted to. He was often beaten and screamed."


    "I''ll remember your words."


    Qin Feng chatted with the nanny for an hour. He basically got to know the situation of his family. After saying this for an hour, someone came back. When the nanny saw the man coming back, she immediately cried, "help, help, I''ve been kidnapped."


    Wei pin''s stepmother came in. At this time, the nanny immediately changed her face and yelled, as if she had been kidnapped. Qin Feng saw that the landlady was only 30 years old, and she was very enchanting. At first sight, she often had beauty.


    When the landlady saw Qin Feng and heard the nanny''s words, she was also frightened. She quickly stepped back and cried, "who are you?"


    She is about to pick up the phone to call the police, Wei pin said: "little mom, they are my teachers."


    When the landlady heard this, she was also very surprised. Then she said angrily, "what are you doing to kidnap my nanny?"


    Qin Feng had let go of the nanny for a long time, but she didn''t know that she was still standing there. Qin Feng said with a sneer, "when did I kidnap him? Do you have anything on him?"


    The landlady looked at the nanny and found nothing, so she said, "Auntie, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you ok? Who kidnapped you? "


    Nanny quickly said: "I can''t move, you see."


    The nanny moved. Who knows that she could move this time? The nanny was speechless. The landlady was angry and said, "what are you doing? I''m going to take a bath if I don''t get ready."


    Nanny also understood that it was Qin Feng who made the ghost, but she couldn''t make the landlady believe it. Now the landlady was angry, she quickly nodded and said, "I''ll go now, I''ll go now."


    Nanny rushed to prepare to release water, and at this time the landlady looked at Qin Feng, they said: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Pan Qin said: "I''m the head teacher of Wei pin. I''ll make a home visit today."


    Hearing this, the landlady was not interested and immediately said, "I don''t have time now. You go first. I have to take a bath."


    Pan Qin said: "this parent, Wei pin''s grades in school have not been ideal. Is it true that he is often beaten at home?"


    The landlady was angry and turned over and said, "who are you? What qualifications do you have to investigate my family, and you are a boy. I dare to tell you what happened in my family. Today I have to let your father kill you. "


    Wei pin was so scared that he quickly begged for mercy and said, "don''t tell my mother, don''t tell my father, he will really kill me."


    Nannan grabs Wei pin and says, "what do you ask him to do? She just wants your father to beat you. What''s the use of asking him? Today my father is here. He can help you with everything. No one will beat you in the future."


    When the landlady saw the girl, she also said angrily, "what are you doing with this little girl movie? Is it the boy''s love? You two teachers are having puppy love with students. I''m going to sue you. I''m going to sue you for being fired."


    The landlady became more and more arrogant, and even angered Qin Feng. Qin Feng didn''t wait for him to continue to say that he slapped the woman in the face again. The woman''s face turned red. She didn''t know what happened.


    "You dare to hit me, you dare to hit me, you want to die, don''t you?" Cried the landlady angrily.


    He was beaten at home. It''s his home, and it''s still his home. How can it be.


    "It''s you who beat me. You''re a woman who doesn''t deserve to be someone else''s little mother. If you talk nonsense like this again, I''ll beat you again."


    The landlady is also afraid that Qin Feng will call again. She is a woman. She quickly ran to the room and picked up the phone and said, "husband, please come back quickly. Someone broke into our house and started on me. Come and save me quickly."


    Qin Feng knew that the boss would definitely come back. He said with a smile, "it won''t take long. I''ll be back soon."


    Pan Qin and Wei pin are very worried. Only Qin Feng and Nannan sit there. It seems that there is nothing wrong with them. Nannan knows that they will be ok if their father is there.


    For Pan Qin and Wei pin, this is very dangerous. Pan Qin may lose his job, but Wei pin is even worse. He may be killed.


    Sure enough, less than ten minutes later, a man rushed in with a group of people,. The man''s fierce expression, see Qin Feng they, immediately under the opponent called: "give me to catch them all."


    There are more than ten thugs behind the man. They all rush over. Pan Qin is so scared that he hides behind him. Of course, Qin Feng won''t let these thugs hurt his own people. As soon as the thugs get close to him, they are shocked by Qin Feng and fly out, leaving none of them.


    Where can these men bear Qin Feng''s aura attack? However, Qin Feng has a sense of propriety, so that they can only lie on their stomach and can''t get up. This calms Wei pin''s father. When he sees that the people he brings with him all fall down in an instant, he realizes that today''s people are very important.

 Chapter 1596

    Now he is a man and may be cleaned up at any time. As expected, he changed his face and then said with a smile: "Sir, there is a misunderstanding. I don''t know what''s wrong with you. If you are a fortune seeker, I have a million here. Just take it and don''t hurt me."


    Qin Feng sneered: "wrong. We''re not here to rob. Do you see that we''re going to rob with your son? And they''re still robbing their own homes. "


    At this time, the man noticed Wei pin and said angrily: "Wei pin, what are you doing here? Did you bring them, and who are they? "


    Wei pin was too scared to speak. Pan Qin said, "I''m Wei pin''s teacher, and this is also a parent."


    Hearing this, the man who had just been scared to death was immediately not afraid. He immediately said, "you dare to make trouble in my house. It''s unreasonable. You wait for me. I''ll call your headmaster now. Yes, I''ll call the police station. I''ll call the police and arrest you."


    The man picked up the phone to call, but Qin Feng sneered: "I advise you to put down the phone and talk to us, otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    That man is not a fool, what he fears most is Qin Feng. Seeing that Qin Feng said so, he immediately put down the phone in a hurry, but he still wants face. After all, he is at his home, so he said: "OK, I don''t call the police or make a phone call, but you should leave here immediately."


    "Joke, today we come to have something to do. I won''t go back until we solve it." Qin Feng said.


    As soon as the man heard it, he knew he had nothing to do with it. Since they were teachers and parents, it should not be a big problem. He simply listened to what they said, so the man sat down and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Feng sneered: "I don''t know how to call you."


    "I''ll call Wei. If you have anything, just say it." Wei Lai said impatiently.


    "In that case, let me be frank. I heard that you often beat your son at home, so let''s find out today." Qin Feng cheered.


    If it was someone else, Wei Lai would have jumped up long ago, but he couldn''t help it. He was afraid of Qin Feng and said in a hurry, "what''s wrong with me beating my son? I''m his father. Can''t my father report to you when he beat his son? "


    Qin Feng sneered: "you''re right. It''s natural for father to beat his son, but if it''s unprincipled and you don''t know the severity, it''s a crime. I saw Wei pin''s injury, which is very serious. With this, I can let you go to jail. Do you believe it?"


    Now Wei Lai was a little afraid. He didn''t know the details of Qin Feng, so he asked tentatively, "who are you?"


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "I''m just a parent. If you dare to continue to do so, I promise you will be in prison."


    Qin Feng''s words have to be said to have some power. Wei Lai didn''t know Qin Feng''s identity. He thought that if he was a policeman, it would be very troublesome today. After all, he did clean up his son, and he often did.


    "Well, I admit I beat him, but that''s also because he didn''t win. He came last in every exam. What''s wrong with me teaching him."


    "Is that a lesson? You are fighting to death. Every time I have a class, I see that Wei pin is injured. I don''t think you regard him as your son. "


    At this time, the woman suddenly rushed out of the room and cried, "what''s the relationship between my family''s affairs and you? This little bastard actually asked someone to help. Husband, you have to deal with them. My baby is reliable. Today, I was almost miscarried by them."


    As soon as the words came out, Wei Lai was furious. No man could be wrong about it. He had to say that women are really bad things. Wei Lai was very afraid of it, but now his woman said that his child was almost miscarried, so he was not afraid.


    "You dare to fight for your wife. Don''t say you are a policeman. Even if you are, what''s the matter? I broke into my house and started on my pregnant wife. I''m going to call the police now. "


    The woman said quickly: "he is not a policeman, I know, he is the girl''s father."


    Now Wei Lai was even more afraid. He picked up the phone and said, "all the security guards come here. My family has been kidnapped."


    Wei Lai didn''t call the police because he was afraid that he would beat his son often. If it was spread, even if he didn''t go to prison, it would affect his identity.


    However, he knows that there are dozens of security guards in the villa area. When the security guards come, can''t they clean up Qin Feng?


    As soon as Qin Feng saw the woman''s bad things, he didn''t talk nonsense. He slapped her out again. The woman was slapped in the face again and lay on the ground. She almost didn''t faint. Wei pin was so scared that he said: "uncle, don''t fight. Uncle, don''t fight."


    Pan Qin is also afraid, quickly said: "Qin Feng has something to say."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "this woman is here, there is no way to say." He said to the landlady, "you''d better go to the room, or I''ll beat you."


    The woman was really scared. For fear that Qin Feng would hit him again, she got up and went into the room. At this time, Wei Lai was angry and didn''t dare to attack. He knew that he was not Qin Feng''s opponent and had to wait for the security guard to come.


    At this time, a large number of security guards entered the hall. When they came, Wei Lai was happy and immediately called out: "you hurry up and arrest them. They are here to kidnap them."


    The leader of the team was a soldier. He looked at Qin Feng. No, the robber could take a girl, and he was still a child.


    "What''s going on? Why did you break in here? Don''t you know where it is? It''s against the law to do so. " Cried the security captain.


    Wei pin stood up at this time, these security guards all know him, Wei pin said: "uncle, they are not here to rob, they are my teachers and parents, you misunderstood."


    "What''s wrong? You little son of a bitch, you still speak for others. I have to kill you later. Shut up."


    Wei pin was so scared that he quickly withdrew and didn''t dare to speak. Wei Lai, who was opposite, immediately called out, "Why are you so stunned to arrest him? I''ll give you so much security fee just for now? If you don''t dare, I''ll complain about you. "


    The security team leader is also embarrassed, because he knows that this is not so simple. Qin Feng and others certainly did not come to rob because Wei pin was there, but they did something wrong after all.


    "You''d better leave here as soon as possible. This is a private house. Since people don''t welcome you, you can leave." Said the security chief

 Chapter 1597

    Wei Lai was immediately dissatisfied with the security captain''s words. He yelled, "what are you doing? Lao Tzu told you to arrest them, so you let them go? They''re committing a crime, you know? I don''t think you want to do it anymore? "


    Wei Lai''s rage and toughness made the security team leader very disgusted. He sneered: "Mr. Wei, do you know what robbery is like? They look like this. You say they are robbing or kidnapping. One of them is your child''s teacher, the other is a parent, and the other is a student. You say I want to catch them. I think you want me to break the law."


    As soon as this remark came out, Qin Feng also appreciated the security team leader very much. It seems that he is not afraid of Wei Lai. However, Wei Lai immediately said, "well, you guys, dare to disagree with me. I''ll call your superior now and ask him to fire you."


    "OK, if our security team leader can let you be dismissed at will, I''m not going to do it. You can do it."


    Wei laiqi can''t help it. The people he brought can''t, but these security guards don''t help you. He said angrily, "well, since you don''t want to, you can clean up this guy for me. He beat me and my wife. This can be arrested."


    The security captain looked at Qin Feng and then asked, "did you hit the hostess here?"


    Qin Feng didn''t hide it. He said with a smile, "yes, I beat them both."


    The security captain shook his head and said, "in this case, I have no choice. You beat our owner here, we still have the right to catch you. Please come with us."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s OK, but you can''t catch me. You can have a try. In this case, you can also make a deal with this guy."


    The security team leader is a soldier. Naturally, he was provoked by Qin Feng. He said quickly, "in this case, I''ll offend you."


    The security captain didn''t let anyone else do it, because he knew that his martial arts were the best here. If he couldn''t beat Qin Feng, let alone other people.


    The other is that he didn''t want to bully more and less, and then he hit Qin Feng with a hook. The security captain''s fist was still very strong, but when he came to Qin Feng, he seemed to have no strength at all, and he was pushed away by Qin Feng.


    One blow can''t do it, but the security team leader does it again. This time, Qin Feng catches him directly and can''t move. Then he says, "now, can you hand him over? If not, we can let them go together. "


    The security captain shook his head and said, "no, even if they go together, they can''t beat you."


    "Well, it''s none of your business here. You can stay here and watch us." Qin Feng said.


    Qin Feng also wants to ask people to think that they are the security guards here. If anything happens here, they are responsible. Qin Feng doesn''t want to lose his job because of his security guards.


    After Qin Feng put him down, the security captain moved his arm to make sure it was OK. Then he said to the people around him, "you are standing at the door. No one can come in without my order."


    Dozens of security guards went out. Wei Lai said, "it''s useless for you to fight. Let them fight together."


    The security captain sneered: "I''m the commander here, not you. You''d better deal with your own affairs."


    Then he said to Qin Feng, "what are you here for today?"


    "Because he often beats his son, I''ll see what''s going on." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    The security team leader laughed and said: "in this case, I can''t intervene even if I press the button. I''m sorry to offend you just now. I''m here. I just want you not to hit people. I don''t care about other things."


    Qin Feng nodded. Wei Lai was so angry that he cried, "if you don''t help me, you''re still talking to him. I''ll call your boss now. Your boss is my brother."


    Wei Lai picked up the phone and called someone, but Qin Feng had no time to talk nonsense with him. He grabbed his mobile phone and said, "sit down for me."


    As soon as Qin Feng got angry, Wei Lai was so scared that he immediately sat down. He didn''t dare not do it. Qin Feng threw his mobile phone aside and said, "today I''m here to beat your son. I beat my son. That''s right. But if I beat my son for no reason, every day, every three or five times, it''s a crime. Now I want you to swear that I will never beat your son again."


    Although Wei Lai was afraid, he didn''t dare to do anything to himself when he saw the security team leader. He said, "no, I raised my son. I''ll do whatever I want. I don''t care what you do."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "well, since you are not honest, I will not beat you. I will make you obedient."


    Hearing that Qin Feng didn''t beat him, Wei Lai didn''t worry any more. He sneered: "I want to see what skills you have. Let me listen to you. If you have the kind of call, I''ll call someone and see how I deal with you."


    Qin Feng immediately made a phone call in front of them. The call was to Lu Beichuan.


    Lu Beichuan was also very happy to hear the voice of the boss over there. He quickly said, "what can I do for you, boss?"


    Qin Feng said quickly, "do you have a material dealer named Wei Lai?"


    Lu Beichuan said: "boss, I don''t know. There are a lot of material suppliers below. It needs to be verified."


    "Yes, I''ll give you time, but it should be fast, half an hour. It can''t be more. His name is Wei Lai. He lives on No. 18, Xiaoqu Road, and he does building materials business. It''s not bad. I heard that there are hundreds of millions of yuan a year. You can check to see if he can do things for you."


    Lu Beichuan quickly said: "by the way, boss, what company is he?"


    Qin Feng looked at Wei Lai and said, "name your company."


    When Wei Lai saw Qin Feng saying this, he thought he was bluffing himself, so he laughed and said, "boy, you dare to pretend in front of me and call me. Ha ha, I''m so laughing. OK, I''ll tell you that my company is Dongfeng Building materials. If you have the ability, you can make my company bankrupt."


    Qin Feng immediately said to Lu Beichuan, "his company is Dongfeng Building materials. Have a look."


    "OK, boss, we''ll hear from you soon. Wait for me for a moment."


    Qin Feng hung up and didn''t talk to Wei Lai. Instead, he sat there, drank a cup of tea and said to the security captain, "brother, I think you''re good. Are you interested in following me?"


    Qin Feng appreciates this brother very much. He already has several security captains recruited by him. These people have no choice but to follow Qin Feng. They not only get rich rewards, but also get a lot of training opportunities.


    The security captain said with a smile: "well, I''m already working here. I don''t want to leave here without any special reasons. Most of these security guards are brought by me. If I leave, they may not want to do it."

 Chapter 1598

    Qin Feng understood what he meant, that is, as the boss, he could not leave his brother easily, which made Qin Feng admire him even more, he said with a smile¡° In that case, I''m not embarrassed, but you can come to me if you have anything


    Qin Feng then gave him a business card, and Wei Lai said contemptuously: "you are a real pick-up guy. He is a work man. You really believe it. I think you are as stupid as him."


    Qin Feng took a look at Wei Lai. Wei Lai was so scared that he quickly closed his mouth. However, at this time, there was a rush of footsteps at the door again. The door was opened, and a security guard rushed in and said: "someone broke in outside the boss."


    Before he finished, a group of people rushed in. These people are not ordinary people, they are all practitioners.


    Qin Feng did not expect that there were still practitioners here. At this time, the woman in the room also came out. When she saw these people, she quickly called out: "Lan Xing, that''s him, that''s he just hit me."


    It turns out that these people are all called by women. The elder brother who takes the lead is a cultivator. His strength is a great master. At this time, the people behind him are also at the master level. Wei Lai was surprised to see him and said, "brother-in-law, you''ve come just in time. Your sister and I have two guys fighting, so hurry up and deal with him."


    LAN Xing looks at Qin Feng, and then his eyes are not right. He seems to know Qin Feng, but he is not sure. But now his sister has been beaten, so he can''t ignore it.


    LAN Xing came to Qin Feng''s face and said seriously, "boy, why did you hit my sister?"


    Qin Feng looks at the blue star with thick eyebrows and big eyes. It''s very imposing. He doesn''t do it as soon as he comes up. He still has to ask why. Seeing that he''s good, Qin Feng says with a smile: "this is to ask your sister what he is like in this family. If she doesn''t do bad things, no one will beat him."


    "Nonsense, my sister''s affairs at home have nothing to do with you." LAN Xing said.


    "Well, you''re right. I''ll show you."


    Qin Feng pulls Wei pin over, and then takes off his coat. The scars on Wei pin''s body are shocking. The old and new wounds are all together. People around him can''t bear to look directly at him


    The blue star surprised said: "what''s the matter? Who beat a child of his age? "


    Qin Feng sneered: "then you have to ask your brother-in-law, and also ask your sister, what they have done. Your sister is in trouble with Wei pin and complains in front of your brother-in-law. Your brother-in-law will beat the poor child every day, but I can only come to help him. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will be hurt by your brother-in-law and sister one day."


    Seeing Wei pin like this and hearing Qin Feng''s words, LAN Xing''s face changed. He said to the woman: "elder sister, is what he said true?"


    Naturally, the woman would not admit it. She quickly said, "I didn''t beat him, I just scolded him. Who knows where his injury came from?"


    The girl beside said angrily, "don''t you admit what you have done? You didn''t fight, but you caused it. "


    The girl''s words make the woman suddenly angry: "little girl, where is it your turn to talk here?"


    It''s good that this woman actually wants to fight against her. Originally Qin Feng didn''t intend to fight, but now she wants to threaten her safety. Then Qin Feng doesn''t care about you so much.


    Qin Feng is a slap in the face again, beat that woman to lie down directly, this next, that orchid star doesn''t hand also can''t, he immediately drinks a way: "give me stop."


    At the same time, his moves were also sent out, and the great master had a strong hand. At the same time, he attacked not only Qin Feng, but also the people around him.


    But if you want to hurt the people around him in front of Qin Feng, it''s a joke. Qin Feng doesn''t wait for LAN Xing''s attack, so he waves it, and the attack disappears instantly.


    His powerful attack was immediately resolved by Qin Feng. LAN Xing was surprised and said, "you are also a practitioner."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "yes, do you still want to compete with me?"


    LAN Xing nodded and said: "if you don''t do it, maybe I won''t teach you a lesson, but now you hurt my sister, and you are still a practitioner, then I can''t be polite. Let''s go out to fight."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "OK, let''s go out."


    Qin Feng went out, followed by Pan Qin with her daughter and Wei pin, followed by LAN Xing and others


    When he arrived at the yard, the yard was very spacious. Wei Lai looked excited, because he knew his brother-in-law''s ability. In his opinion, the world was invincible. The great master was a God in front of ordinary people.


    When Wei Lai saw Qin Feng, he laughed and said, "boy, you''re dead this time. My brother-in-law is not an ordinary person. My brother-in-law beat him up for me and avenged your sister and your brother-in-law."


    LAN Xing ignored him, but the woman cried: "Lan Xing, fight me to death. It''s OK. What''s the matter? Your brother-in-law will bear with you."


    "Yes, brother-in-law, don''t worry. Even if you are killed, I have a solution for your brother-in-law. I won''t see you have an accident."


    These two people are singing in unison, which is even more annoying. LAN Xing ignored them, and then said to Qin Feng, "since we are all practitioners, we should judge heroes by winning or losing. If I win, you will be responsible for what you do today. If I lose, I won''t interfere in today''s affairs."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "OK, it''s a deal. You can do it first."


    That orchid star can''t see Qin Feng''s strength, also dare not rashly start, say: "still together hand, I don''t want to win."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "OK, let''s do it together."


    LAN Xing was about to start, but his body was controlled. He didn''t know what happened. He didn''t even see Qin Feng''s action, so he couldn''t move.


    "How did you do that?" LAN Xing looks at Qin Feng in horror.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a piece of cake. Well, it''s divided. I don''t need to say it." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    That Lan Xing finally understood, he met a real strong, at this time, he suddenly thought of that person, exclaimed: "you are Mr. Qin Feng?"


    Qin Feng was still puzzled, so he said with a smile, "how do you know my name?"


    The LAN star immediately knelt down in front of Qin Feng and said, "Mr. Qin Feng, please forgive me. I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. If I offend Mr. Qin Feng, please punish me."


    Qin Feng realized that he was the one in the cultivation world. He laughed and said, "it''s OK. I don''t think you are unreasonable. Get up."

 Chapter 1599

    After getting Qin Feng''s forgiveness, LAN Xing dares to get up. But at this time, his sister and brother-in-law are all muddled. I don''t know why LAN Xing is so polite to Qin Feng, and even kneels down.


    To know that Lan Xing is God in their heart, the elder sister immediately cried: "Lan Xing, are you stupid? He is the one who beat your elder sister. Why do you kneel down to him?"


    Wei Lai also called: "yes, LAN Xing, you can''t kneel down to your sister''s enemy."


    LAN Xing glared at them and said, "I didn''t believe what you did, but now he is Mr. Qin Feng. What he said must be right. Today is your fault. You must apologize and solve the problem, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences."


    Wei Lai and his wife are confused. They don''t know what happened to their brother-in-law and brother-in-law. Are they crazy?


    "Who is he? Will you become like this, you are afraid of him, we are not afraid, husband, you are not rich? If you beat him to death with money, today''s face must come back. "


    If you don''t say anything else, it''s bad for women. Wei Lai said with pride, "you''re right. If my brother-in-law doesn''t help us, we''ll take care of it by ourselves. Boy, do you know how much I earn a year? I''ll scare you to death. You can''t earn me a month''s money all your life. Now I have money to hire a master."


    Wei Lai was about to make a phone call. He was caught by LAN Xing and said, "brother in law, if you don''t want to die, you''d better apologize to Mr. Qin Feng. Otherwise, you don''t know how to die."


    That Wei Lai angry cry way: "Lan Xing I don''t say you help me, you now unexpectedly want to help outsiders, I see you this little brother-in-law also like this, you don''t handle, still don''t allow me to call a person."


    His elder sister also ran to say: "Lan Xing, you let go of your brother-in-law, let him call people, this time face must be found back."


    LAN Xing shook his head, let go of Wei Lai''s hand and said, "well, since you want to die, I can''t stop you."


    LAN Xing didn''t care about them and turned to Qin Feng and said, "Mr. Qin Feng, I''m sorry. I really don''t know what happened today is you. I hope you can look at the face of all practitioners and spare their lives."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry, they are not the most evil people. I will not kill ordinary people. I will only punish them."


    "Thank you, Mr. Qin Feng. I don''t want to see the following things any more. I''ll leave first."


    Qin Feng nods. LAN Xing leaves with people in a hurry. He can''t stay here. Do you want to see his sister and brother-in-law cleaned up?


    After LAN Xing left, Qin Feng received a call from Lu Beichuan. Lu Beichuan said happily on the phone: "the boss has found out that this man is not our supplier, but a friend of mine. What do you want to say, a word."


    Qin Feng said, "OK, I want to stop his business. Do you understand?"


    "I see. Do you want him to go bankrupt? I''ll do it in minutes. " Lu Beichuan laughs.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t need it for the moment. I''ll talk about it later."


    Just as Qin Feng was talking, Wei Lai also heard him. He just wanted to call someone. When he heard Qin Feng''s words, he laughed and said, "Mr. Xiao is still trying to force me. Wait."


    Qin Feng didn''t speak, but Wei Lai''s mobile phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was one of their big customers and their business partners.


    "What''s the matter? Wei Lai, who did you offend? " A voice inside said angrily.


    Wei Lai didn''t know what was going on. He said, "boss Wang, I didn''t offend anyone. What''s the matter with you?"


    The people inside said angrily, "you haven''t offended anyone. Now Mr. Lu, the boss of Huaxia real estate, called me personally and asked me if there is you here. I said yes. He said that he immediately cut off the business with you. Who do you offend?"


    Hearing this, Wei Lai was also very surprised. He quickly said, "I didn''t offend President Lu of China. Besides, I can''t know him. How can I offend him? Who is he? How can I get to know him and offend him? "


    Immediately people can not help but say: "anyway, you are offending him, sorry, Mr. Wei, you don''t want to do business with me in the future, I still want to be the boss for several years, if you want to die, you go and hang up."


    The opposite directly hung up the phone. Wei Lai was in a hurry. He quickly called back, but the other party hung up directly. After several calls, the other party was also in a hurry and shut down. This time, Wei Lai was completely stupid.


    Because boss Wang is his biggest customer. If he leaves, Wei Lai''s business will be basically over. Now this result is completely unexpected. He doesn''t know what happened.


    After being silly for a while, Wei Lai suddenly remembers that he has offended others. Who is it? He hasn''t offended any respectable people recently. At most, he has offended this boy. Thinking of this, he suddenly looks up at Qin Feng in horror.


    Is it him? Is he the one who offends? But it''s impossible. This boy is not the rich man. How can he let a Chinese richest man find his own trouble.


    It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. Up to now, Wei Lai still doesn''t believe that it was Qin Feng who did it. He said, "boy, you can really count that I''m in trouble today, but it''s just a coincidence. I''ll put my business aside and deal with you today."


    Qin Feng was very helpless. He wanted to let him go, mainly to see Wei pin. If he let this guy go bankrupt, Wei pin would not have a good life in the future, but now he doesn''t buy it at all.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "since you have to go bankrupt yourself, I''ll give you Chen Quan."


    Qin Feng picked up the phone again and said, "Lu Beichuan, let him go bankrupt."


    Lu Beichuan said with a smile, "I''ll do it right away when I know the boss."


    Then Qin Feng said to the girls around him, "baby, let''s go in and sit down."


    Qin Feng went in with his own people directly. At this time, Wei Lai''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He was overjoyed to see that it belonged to boss Wang. He thought boss Wang had changed his mind. He picked up the phone and said, "boss Wang, I''m ok. It must be a misunderstanding. It must be a misunderstanding."


    But boss Wang, who was opposite, was even more angry. He cried out: "you are really looking for death. Don''t bother me if you look for death. Now president Lu doesn''t even want me to do it. OK, I can''t do business. You are going to go bankrupt. I will let you go bankrupt in three days."

 Chapter 1600

    Hearing this, Wei Yiyi cried in horror: "boss Wang, even if you let me go bankrupt, you also let me die. It''s clear who I offended. Now I don''t know."


    Boss Wang inside sneered: "you said you offended who, President Lu just called, it must be you just offended who, but also twice, otherwise President Lu would not have personally called me twice."


    When he heard boss Wang''s words, Wei Lai immediately understood that he had offended Qin Feng. Is it really him? It''s impossible. He said quickly: "boss Wang, I''m a young man here. I look like I''m 30 years old and I don''t have money. I''ve offended him, but he has no ability. How can I know President Lu?"


    "You fool, Mr. Lu said that you offended his boss, and now, well, I won''t tell you. You''ll wait for bankruptcy."


    Boss Wang hung up directly. This time, Wei Lai was completely stupid. Is it true that the man in front of him is the eldest man in China?


    Wei Lai''s face was still frightened, but the fact was in front of him. It couldn''t be a coincidence. Wei Lai came to Qin Feng tremblingly and knelt down without saying a word.


    "Sir, I''m a dog''s eye. Please forgive me. I''m wrong." Wei Lai cried with fear.


    Wei Lai''s reaction shocked everyone around him. Pan Qin was surprised. He was just so arrogant, but now he turned into a soft footed shrimp and knelt down in front of Qin Feng. Wei pin felt even more incredible. In his eyes, his father was a big boss, and he was just arrogant. But now, But he knelt in front of Qin Feng.


    Except for Nannan, there was no reaction, because Nannan knew that this was the normal situation. The most surprised person, of course, was Wei Lai''s wife.


    When she saw her husband kneeling in front of Qin Feng with a plop, she almost didn''t die of anger. She immediately ran to pick up Wei Lai and cried, "Wei Lai, are you crazy? Why do you kneel for him? He''s the one who just hit us


    Wei Lai slapped him. This time he knew he was wrong. If it wasn''t for this woman, he couldn''t have come to this end.


    The woman was beaten by him. She cried: "you beat me, how dare you beat me?"


    Wei Lai scolded: "it''s you who beat me up. If it wasn''t for you, how could I become like this? I''ll tell you that now I''m going to be bankrupt. I don''t have any money. You''re responsible for paying off my debts."


    Women still do not understand, shaking his head and crying: "impossible, who can let you bankrupt?"


    "That''s him. He can make your husband bankrupt in a word. You dare to offend him. You really want to die. Kneel down for me, or you won''t be wanted."


    The woman is scared to get down on her knees. She suddenly understands that Qin Feng is not joking. He really has this ability.


    "Brother, please. We are wrong. You can let us do whatever you want us to do." Cried the woman.


    Qin Feng sneered: "now I know I''m afraid. Aren''t you very fierce just now? We also invited several groups of people. If I can''t solve the problem, it will be us. "


    Wei Lai quickly kowtowed and said: "brother, you are right. It''s all my fault. But please look at my son''s face and let us live. If I go bankrupt, I will be in debt. I can''t get up all my life. My son will suffer with me."


    "Now I know I have a son. Why didn''t you know when you hit him?" She said angrily.


    The woman nodded again and again and said, "my sister is right. I will change it. We will do whatever you want us to do."


    "Yes, we can do what you want us to do. We will never lie." Wei Lai is busy.


    Seeing them like this, Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I can''t make a decision on this matter. The decision is in your son''s hands. I will listen to him. If he doesn''t forgive you, you will be finished. But you can rest assured that I will take good care of your son and train him to become a talent all the time."


    Qin Feng said this mainly because of Wei pin. After all, Wei pin is their son. According to Wei pin''s character, they will not be forgiven.


    Sure enough, Wei pin said, "uncle, I''ve forgiven them. Please let them go."


    Qin Feng looked at Wei pin and said, "you are such a good child, but your parents are so disgraceful that they must be punished."


    "Brother, you can punish us any way you want. I''ll listen to you as long as you don''t let me go bankrupt." Wei Lai kowtowed again.


    "Well, in that case, I want you to apologize to your son."


    Wei Lai thought it was so simple. He said excitedly, "OK, I''ll apologize to my son."


    He pulled up the woman and rushed to Wei pin. Wei Lai said: "son, it''s dad who is bad. He used to beat you all the time. I promise that from now on, dad will never beat you again. Not only is it hard to beat you, I will take good care of you and help you learn. If you have any problems, you can teach me a lesson."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "my son can''t teach me a lesson. You are just teaching him bad."


    Wei Lai nodded and said: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong. Wife, what are you doing? Apologize to my son. If you dare to sue my son again in front of me, I won''t want you."


    The woman was so scared that she nodded and said: "sketch, it''s my mother''s fault. It shouldn''t have been like this before. As long as you forgive me, I will treat you as my own son."


    Wei pin was the first time to see his parents treat him so well. He nodded excitedly and said, "Dad and mom, I won''t blame you, as long as you don''t hit me in the future."


    But Qin Feng said: "no, in addition to not fighting, you should take good care of him and cultivate him. If he meets the same treatment at home, even once, I will make you bankrupt. You''d better remember my words."


    Wei Lai nodded and said: "OK, brother, we will do it according to your orders. Son, dad will be your valet. Dad will do whatever you want him to do."


    Wei pin was a little excited and shed tears. Qin Feng saw that the matter was almost solved, so he said with a smile: "well, Wei pin, our task has been completed. When we encounter problems at home, you tell me, I''ll deal with them."


    Wei pin said: "thank you, uncle. I believe father and mother will not be bad to me."


    "That''s good. You two should take good care of him. Maybe you will depend on him to support you in the future. Let''s go."

 Chapter 1601

    Qin Feng leaves with his daughter and pan Qin. Wei pin arrives at the door. Wei Lai and his wife follow him. After they leave, Wei pin still looks at Wei Lai and his mother in fear, but Wei Lai holds Wei pin up with an excited face and says, "son, you can''t imagine that you know such a big man, In the future, dad will treat you as a little ancestor for you. Wife, hurry to cook for your son and make the best. Do you hear me? Remember, if my son is bullied by you in the future, even once, I will break your leg. "


    The woman also nodded: "husband, don''t worry, your son will be my son in the future, I don''t dare any more."


    "I''m not going to cook yet. Do you think my son is hungry?" Wei Lai said excitedly.


    Qin Feng back to the car, the daughter excitedly said: "Dad, you help me a big favor, thank you dad."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s just that you and Wei pin should keep a good friendship, you know? I know you are old, but puppy love is not good


    The girl blushed and said, "Dad, what do you say? I never thought of falling in love. I''m still young. I think Wei pin is my friend."


    "That''s good. Let''s send the teacher home first. Today, the teacher has worked hard with us." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Pan Qin was excited and said, "Mr. Qin Feng, I didn''t know you had so much energy. You are the most charming man I have ever seen."


    Pan Qin''s words are mostly blurted out, nothing, but the girl quickly said: "Mr. Pan, my father is very powerful, the most powerful father in the world, but my father is married."


    Pan Qin laughed and said: "little guy, I think a lot. Don''t worry. I won''t rob your father. I''m not a bad woman."


    Qin Feng also laughs. He takes pan Qin home first, and then takes his daughter back. When he gets home, it''s a play for three women. Fortunately, Qin Feng has something to do and can accompany her.


    On that day, Qin Feng just sent her to class. On the way back, he suddenly saw a man in front of her. This man blocked his way. Qin Feng quickly braked, and he was also surprised, because it was Liu Banxian, his master.


    The appearance of Liu Banxian made Qin Feng very surprised. He quickly stopped the car, got off the car, ran to Liu Banxian and said, "master, how are you here?"


    Liu Banxian said with a smile, "I''ve come to see you. I don''t know how you''ve been back. It looks good now."|


    Although Qin Feng doesn''t spend much time with Liu Banxian, and most of his own magic is not Liu Banxian''s, his relationship with Liu Banxian is no worse than others.


    "Master, get in the car and I''ll take you back to my home." Qin Feng said pleasantly.


    "No, Qin Feng. This time I came here, I was instructed by my master. He asked me to tell you a very important thing."


    Liu Banxian said busily.


    Qin Feng knew that Liu Banxian was in charge of Xiuxian gate, so it was the most convenient for him to come out. It must be important for Shizu to ask him to report.


    "Master, if you have anything to do, you need to come in person." Qin Feng is busy.


    "Now it''s said that you and huaxianzi have got the magic weapon of immortality in the world, so the experts in the world are ready to move. They all want to come to the world to snatch it. It''s not a good thing to put this treasure on them. I''m Shizu. I''m worried about your safety. I hope you can protect yourself. If you can, go to Xiansheng mountain with me now. It shouldn''t be a big problem to have Shifu and us to protect you."


    Qin Feng understood that he got the magic weapon of immortal products, which naturally caused the envy of the fairyland. They all wanted to get it. It seemed that it was really dangerous.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to go back. He wants to be with his wife and children.


    Qin Feng said, "thank you for your concern. Now I don''t want to go back. I hope Shizu will forgive me."


    Liu Banxian nodded and said, "I can understand your mind. After all, your family is here, and you are a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. Shifu also thought of it, so let me not force it. In this case, I will go back to my life and listen to Shizu''s arrangement."


    "Thank you, master, for your hard work."


    Liu Banxian nodded to him, then turned around and left. He disappeared in an instant. When Qin Feng saw his master leave, he was still a little reluctant. After all, he still had great feelings for them.


    But now he has to worry about the safety of himself and the people around him. These immortals are not good people who come to grab the magic weapon of immortals. They must be unscrupulous. He is really a little scared when facing the immortals and they are all experts.


    After Qin Feng returned, he didn''t see a person at home. He knew that the three girls naturally went shopping. Shopping is a woman''s nature. Even if you are a fairy, like a flower fairy, you will give up your fairy aura in less than a month.


    Qin Feng called his wife. After calling, Qin Feng said, "where are you, wife?"


    Meng Ke said: "husband, we are attending a cocktail party. My friend invited us temporarily, so I don''t have time to tell you."


    "It''s OK. Where are you and I''ll come to you?" Qin Feng said.


    "We are in Lido Hotel. Come here. We are all here."


    Qin Feng quickly hung up the phone and drove to the Lido Hotel. When he arrived at the Lido Hotel, there was a sign at the door, which said what was the company''s grand opening. Qin Feng stepped forward and wanted to enter, but he was stopped by the guard.


    "Sir, please show me the invitation. Our restaurant is packed today, so if there is no invitation. I can''t let you in. "


    Qin Feng said, "I''ll find a friend."


    However, the security guard still shook his head and said, "please don''t embarrass me, sir. I''m just a part-time worker. The order above is that there is no invitation, unless someone comes out to call you, you can go in."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "OK, I''ll be called."


    Qin Feng was about to make a phone call when two more people came. They were a man and a woman. The man had a fat head, a big face and a big belly. At first glance, he looked like a boss, while the woman was wearing pearls. Although they were very beautiful, they were very enchanting.


    "Boss Zhu, please show me the invitation." Although the security guard knew the man, he still wanted an invitation.


    The boss said impatiently: "I come here to eat every day, don''t you know me? If you want any invitation, I''m here for the reception. Get out of the way. "


    The security guard seems to be a stubborn temper, still blocking their way, said: "no, if there is no invitation, no one can go in today, this is the rule."


    As soon as the security guard''s words were finished, the fat man slapped him. The security guard covered his face. The fat man scolded and said, "if you don''t want to face me, you have to ask me for an invitation. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you today."


    The security guard vomited a mouthful of blood, but still blocked in front and said: "no, today unless there is an invitation, even if you kill me, I can''t let you pass."


    It was the first time Qin Feng saw such a stubborn security guard. He felt good about it. The fat man was really angry and said, "you fight against me. OK, I''ll kill you."


    The fat man was about to give his hand. Qin Feng said quickly, "you are unreasonable. When people ask for an invitation, can''t you give it to him? Do you really think this is your world and you can do whatever you want? "

 Chapter 1602

    The fat man was domineering. Now when Qin Feng said that, he immediately became angry and said, "what are you, talking to me like this, you are also a small security guard. Wait and see how I deal with you."


    The fat man is about to call people, but at this time, a man rushed out. Seeing the fat man, he said with a smile: "boss Wang, you''re here. Please come in."


    Fat man a look, is more proud, said to the visitor: "I would like to go in, but your security actually stopped me, today you don''t deal with them, I won''t go in."


    The visitor was the host of the reception and the new boss. He said with a smile: "boss Wang has a large number of adults. There is no need to worry about a small security guard."


    Boss Wang looked at it, but saw Qin Feng beside him, and immediately said, "this guy is the most hateful. Even if this little security guard doesn''t care, how can he get an onion? He dares to challenge me."


    The host did not know who Qin Feng was. He said to Qin Feng, "do you have an invitation, please?"


    Qin Feng shakes his head. As soon as the boss looks at Qin Feng''s dress, he expects to be a part-time worker and says, "it''s OK to stay here. This is not where you come from."


    Qin Feng sneered, "is that right? In that case, I won''t go in. "


    Qin Feng turned around and left. The host did not forget to say, "what do you want to eat and drink here? You think I run a porridge factory here. Boss Wang, please."


    The host sent boss Wang in with a smile on his face. After they went in, Qin Feng was about to make a phone call. If he couldn''t get in, he had to let Meng Ke out. At this time, the little security guard came and said, "thank you, brother."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s a piece of cake."


    "Do you want to go in? If you want to go in, go in. I won''t stop you. " Said the guard.


    Qin Feng was a little curious and said, "didn''t you have principles just now? No one can go in without an invitation. "


    The security guard said with a helpless smile: "I have principles, but my principles are a fart in front of others. I don''t have to keep any principles for such people. Brother, go in. There are delicious food and drink in it. You need to eat more. There''s no need to save them."


    With a smile, Qin Feng patted the security guard on the shoulder and said, "OK, then I''ll go in."


    Qin Feng smoothly entered the meeting hall. When he entered, he saw that the hall was full of people. It was estimated that there were more than 100 people. All of them were very formal. Most of the men were in suits and shoes, and most of the women were dazzling. Qin Feng was looking for Meng Ke, but he didn''t have to work so hard to find it, because Meng Ke was in the crowded place.


    At this time, Meng Ke and the queen flower fairy were surrounded by a group of people. Where did these people see such beautiful women, especially the three, they became the protagonists.


    Qin Feng didn''t disturb them either, because he wanted to be quiet for a while. He must be their Valet when he passed. Qin Feng also wanted to see what these people would do to the three beauties, and maybe he could smile.


    Qin Feng found a place to sit down, took a glass of beer from the waiter''s hand, and looked at it while drinking. At this time, several men dressed like big boss were talking to Meng Ke and others. Qin Feng heard that an ugly looking man had an obscene smile on his face to three beauties. From time to time, he showed off the Mercedes key in his hand, and said with a proud face: "three beauties, I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Chengcai. You can call me boss. My company is a tourist. If several beauties want to travel, whether they are from the mainland or abroad, I''ll give them to go abroad for free. "


    Qin Feng thought that this move may have cheated many girls. After all, girls have no resistance to tourism. As long as they get on his boat, it''s not easy to get off. He wants to hear from three beauties.


    Qin Feng is completely at ease with Meng Ke. He won''t have any idea about this. Instead, it''s the flower fairy and the queen. They haven''t been abroad.


    As usual, Meng Ke kept silent, and the flower fairy was the first to say¡° It''s fun to go abroad¡°


    The queen said with a smile: "of course, people of all colors have fun."


    Hearing the words of the two beauties, Cheng Cai thought he was successful. He quickly said with a smile, "as long as you like, you can go anywhere. Maldives, Thailand, you can go anywhere you want. As long as I say, it''s all free. Going abroad is a five-star hotel."


    There was also a man next to him, who looked like he was wearing a pair of gold glasses. He was worried when he saw that he was going to succeed. He said quickly, "three beauties, it''s hard to go abroad by plane, and it''s hard to drive. It''s better to come to my golf course. My golf course is private, and there''s Wine Manor, the first one in China, I own a three-star hotel. As long as you want to come, you are welcome at any time. "


    Hearing what he said, the flower fairy said: "yes, it seems that going abroad is really tiring. It''s better to play here, to play some ball, not to play, and the manor, you can do it."


    The queen also immediately echoed: "yes, I am also excited."


    Qin Feng was a little funny when he heard the words of two beauties. They were making mischief again. Sure enough, they were in a hurry and said to several beauties, "what''s fun about golf? A ball flies around. If several beauties like wine, I can take out Lafite in 1982. It''s the top class. As for any three-star hotel, I don''t want to say, Can three stars live in these beauties? They are so beautiful, at least five stars. How can you compare with me? "


    Success is a face of unremitting, the glasses man naturally refused to say: "you this guy long face crooked melon crack jujube, also want to bubble this a few beauties, really toad want to eat swan meat, dream."


    This sentence immediately made the atmosphere smell of gunpowder. With Qin Feng''s smile on his face, it''s time to watch a good play. The talent naturally said angrily: "who do you say is a toad? I think you''re pretending to be a man with glasses on. I don''t think you''re kind-hearted. You don''t have to be a traitor or a thief. Don''t promise a few beauties. He doesn''t mean well at all. "


    "You''re a good man. Look at your wretched expression. People who are blind know what you are."


    "Who do you scold? You are not a thing. Your family is not a thing."


    "You disgusting guy, dare to scold me, believe it or not, I''ll beat you."


    "Come on, who''s afraid of who."


    The two guys actually want to start, but at this time the queen and the flower fairy are excited. Qin Feng knows that they just want to see the result. They are more happy to start.

 Chapter 1603

    Qin Feng also shakes his head. No wonder some people say that women are a curse, especially beautiful women. Wherever they go, they can cause a fight. Fortunately, at this time, the host came over. He quickly pulled them apart and said with a smile: "why do you need to do fire work? Today we are all here to attend my cocktail party. They are all my friends. Give me face, I''ll see what happens when the party is over. "


    The talent said coldly: "well, I''ll give you face today, boy. When the party is over, I''ll wait for you at the door. If you have the courage, don''t go."


    "Do you think I''ll be afraid of you? You''d better call more people, otherwise, no one will take you to the hospital. "


    As soon as the host came, Qin Feng''s original happy mood suddenly became unhappy. He didn''t like this person very much. He was too insidious and looked down upon others.


    The two who quarreled were advised to leave by the residents, and the three beauties also felt boring. Several guys who wanted to chat up were driven away by the queen, and they did not dare to say anything. After all, beauties can eat anywhere.


    Qin Feng suddenly has an idea. He goes forward to the three beauties. Meng Ke is about to speak, but Qin Feng says with a smile: "three beauties, I don''t know if I can have a chat with them."


    Meng Ke''s face is still muddled. She doesn''t know what Qin Feng''s expression is for, but the queen will soon give up. She also gives Qin Feng a wink and says, "handsome boy, of course, I''m happy, right elder sister."


    Flower fairy is also a smart person, also with the said: "yes, how to call a handsome guy, look at your talent, it is very like a gentleman."


    Qin Feng is still a first time to meet the appearance, said with a smile: "two beauties flattered, I am also an ordinary person, today can see a few beauties is lucky, do not know which beauty can dance with me."


    At this time, the dance music of the reception has already started, and all those who have dance partners have jumped up one after another. Several people want to chat up Meng Ke and others, but they dare not. They are all gloating at how Qin Feng is rejected.


    From their point of view, Qin Feng is not a boss or an official in his ordinary clothes. Can he be liked by three beauties?


    "Look at this guy. He doesn''t know his identity. He dares to talk to these three gorgeous beauties. It''s beyond his capacity."


    "That''s right. I heard that he would invite these beauties to dance. I don''t think anyone would look at him. I still want to dance and dream."¡° We''ll laugh at this guy later. We don''t dare to chat up the beautiful woman. He comes forward with a dead face. This is the real toad that wants to eat swan meat. "


    Everyone is gloating to see Qin Feng''s rejection. In their opinion, Qin Feng''s rejection is his natural thing.


    But just when everyone thought that Qin Feng was absolutely impossible to succeed, a beautiful woman took the initiative to extend her hand. She was the queen, and the queen took the initiative to hold hands with Qin Feng. When they saw this scene, all the men were shocked, and the poor boy succeeded.


    We all don''t understand why. Which one of them is not rich and has status. Even if they are beautiful, they are more handsome than Qin Feng. But a few beauties didn''t take a fancy to them. They actually took a fancy to this guy.


    Just when everyone was confused and had countless questions in his heart, Qin Feng had already brought the beautiful women into the dance floor. When they entered the dance floor, almost all the people pulled aside. They were very curious about how Qin Feng succeeded.


    Qin Feng has no stage fright at all. She takes the queen to dance. The queen follows Meng Ke and learns to dance. Naturally, she can cooperate skillfully. At the reception, they attract everyone''s eyes and make everyone keep an eye on them.


    "This boy has succeeded. He''s waiting for the beautiful woman to dance hand in hand. Is this guy a white face?"


    "Little white face? I''m kidding. Even if he is a little white face, what grade of beauties are these beauties? I''ve never seen three such beauties. Do they need a little white face? "


    "Yes, this guy is not that kind of particularly handsome. At most, he''s pretty long. Why is he so attractive?"


    "No, I''ll try it later. This guy can''t take advantage of it."


    "I''m going too. I''m going too."


    A group of guys saw that two beauties didn''t have a partner, and they came forward to chat up, but where they would be liked by Meng Ke and huaxianzi, the first one was rejected, the last two were rejected, a pair, after a dance, basically all the men were rejected.


    After they were rejected, these men were dejected. At the same time, they also put their anger on Qin Feng. Why is this guy nothing and can invite beautiful women to dance


    Several guys have discussed that they should clean up Qin Feng and vent their anger later, otherwise they can''t swallow it.


    At the end of the dance, everyone went back to their own place to continue chatting. Qin Feng also went back to the three beauties. The men saw Qin Feng talking with the three beauties with a smile on his face. The three beauties were actually talking to him. The anger on the man''s face could not break out.


    Meng can now understand, she just smile, but the flower fairy said: "you can play, but also pretend not to know, since it is installed, that can be installed to the end, later also asked me to dance a song, but I explained in advance, I will not dance."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s ok if you can''t jump. You are so beautiful. Even if you step on your feet, I''d like to."


    Flower Fairy white, he said: "flatter."


    Qin Feng was speechless, and Meng Ke said quickly, "why is my husband here today? Don''t you come to us very seldom?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I have something to look for huaxianzi, but this is not a place to talk. I''ll wait until you go back."


    Flower fairy was about to ask what it was, when the second dance music came out, flower fairy immediately changed her mind, and actively extended her hand and said: "handsome boy, dance with me."


    Qin Feng, of course, is pleased to accept, seize the flower fairy''s little hand into the venue, this action, shocked everyone, everyone is looking at Qin Feng with envy, can''t believe their eyes.


    "This guy invited another beautiful woman to dance. Did he use some magic drug to make some beautiful women listen to him completely?"


    "Are you kidding? What kind of overpowering drug is so powerful. If I had to use it, I would have used it long ago. Look at these beauties, they all have a smile on their face, and they don''t look like they are charmed at all. "


    "It''s a ghost. Does this boy want to have two?"


    "I think he''s very thoughtful. Maybe he can eat three more."

 Chapter 1604

    These men ask questions one by one, and they are envious to death. They want to drive Qin Feng away and let them go.


    At this time, Qin Feng and the flower fairy were teaching him to dance and chatting.


    "Are you proud? So many men envy you. " Said the fairy.


    "I seldom come out to play once, so I just want to be happy. Besides, can they envy me? Who am I, Qin Feng? They can''t match me. "


    "Blow it, make yourself like the first love saint, ouch, I stepped on you."


    Qin Feng reluctantly endured the pain and continued to teach him to dance. This time, Qin Feng was trampled on dozens of times. Fortunately, his feet are good, and most people can''t walk because of the pain.


    After the dance music was finished, Qin Feng came back with a beautiful woman. Everyone''s envious eyes were always on him. Of course, he hated Qin Feng more and wanted to throw him out.


    Back to several beauties, the flower fairy said, "now you are satisfied. All the men around you want to kill you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''m not satisfied. I haven''t asked my wife to dance yet. My wife, please."


    When Qin Feng dances with new beauties for the third time, everyone''s eyes are about to fall. A guy has soaked three peerless beauties, and they can''t find any of them. It makes these people want to commit suicide.


    "Good guy, there are three bubbles in one mouthful. That''s enough. How can we live?"


    "Yes, this guy can''t have such good sex. He''s killing people."


    "I see someone preparing to start. I think it''s to clean up this guy and make him so crazy. After going out, he must be cleaned up."


    At this time, a man hurried to Qin Feng, who was the organizer of the reception. He just saw Qin Feng at the door and thought that Qin Feng was a part-time worker. Now he came in and robbed everyone of the limelight. As the host, of course, he refused.


    "How did you break in? Get out quickly. This is not the place where people like you come from." As soon as the man came up, he yelled at Qin Feng.


    Only then did the people around understand that Qin Feng was not a guest here, but actually a sneaker. This made them feel that they were slapping their faces, and that a person who ate and drank could get the girl they couldn''t get. How unreasonable.


    At this time, he was dancing with Meng Ke. Meng Ke said, "what are you talking about? He is... "


    Meng Kegang wanted to say it was her husband. Qin Feng said with a smile: "beauty, you go back first, I''ll talk to him."


    Meng Ke knew what Qin Feng wanted to do, so he had to close his mouth and retreat. Then he saw Qin Feng smile: "I''m here to find a friend. What''s the problem?"


    "Of course. Who are your friends here? Can people like you make friends with people like us? It''s just wishful thinking. Get out of here, or I''ll call security. "


    The host''s attitude is very arrogant, but the people around are very happy to see, especially those men, one by one want to drive Qin Feng out. Now someone helps them, they feel anxious and comfortable. At least they don''t need to see Qin Feng soak three beauties, which almost doesn''t kill them.


    "I say these three beauties are my friends. Do you believe it?" Qin Feng pointed to Meng Ke and others.


    The host laughed and said, "are you kidding? They will be your friends. Dream, Meng is an important guest of our company. It took me a lot of relationship to invite her here. Who do you think you are? Don''t you know who her husband is? Even Mr. Lu Beichuan, the richest man in China, is under his husband''s hand. You say he is his friend. You can really boast. "


    Speaking by the host, Qin Feng knows that Meng Ke came here because of your own reasons. He feels funny, but there are many people around. They are all dumbfounded when they hear the host''s words.


    "What? Mr. Lu Beichuan, the richest man in China, is under this beautiful husband. No wonder she is so proud. She is really powerful. It''s understandable that she doesn''t like us. "


    "Ha ha, I feel comfortable. It''s not that we can''t do it. It''s that these beauties are really rich women. No one here is more rich and powerful than them. I don''t think you can think much about it."


    "But this guy said he was their friend. Do you believe it?"


    "Believe a fart, you look at his clothes, it is estimated that they are not more than 1000 yuan. Can a person like him know such a rich woman?"


    "That''s right. He just lied and drove him out."


    Everyone is to drive Qin Feng away, the host saw that Qin Feng did not speak, he said: "you still do not go, right? I asked the security to drive you away, how unreasonable, dare to come here to make trouble, do not want to live."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "if I prove that they are my friends, will you not let the security guard drive me away¡°


    "Ha ha, are you kidding? If they''re your friends, I''ll call you big brother. " The host sneered.


    "You don''t have to call big brother. I don''t want you yet. I think your company is at the end of the day."


    As soon as this remark came out, the host was immediately angry. His company had just opened, and now someone cursed his company secretary for going bankrupt. Of course, he was angry.


    "Boy, you curse me, you want to die."


    The host actually started, but he was Qin Feng''s opponent. He was thrown out by Qin Feng. Qin Feng clapped his hands and said, "you are not worth my hands."


    People around them are more and more excited when they see this scene. They are eager to make a big deal. In this case, Qin Feng will not die well today.


    At least the boss will beat him out, but at this time, Qin Feng waved to Meng Ke and said, "come here."


    The three beauties walked over at the same time. They were all smiling and stood beside Qin Feng one by one. The people around them were drooling. This is the winner of life.


    When everyone was envious, Qin Feng said to the host, "now do you believe it?"


    The host was surprised. He invited Meng Ke this time, but he didn''t know who Meng Ke''s husband was. He only knew that Meng Ke''s husband was the richest man in China.


    The host said to Meng Ke: "Ms. Meng, you are my most distinguished guest here. Do you really know this person?" Meng Ke nodded helplessly and laughed. Qin Feng said, "do you believe it now?"


    The host immediately changed his attitude. He immediately said with a smile, "excuse me, sir. I didn''t know you were a friend of Ms. Meng. I''m disrespectful."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "forget it, but you are too hypocritical. I don''t like you very much."


    This made the host look a little ugly. Although he knew Qin Feng was Meng Ke''s friend, it was hard to say what kind of friend he was.


    In his opinion, Qin Feng is just an ordinary friend of Meng Ke, maybe a follower.


    "This gentleman, I''m Meng Ke''s friend at least, and I''m also the boss of the company. Is it a bit too much for you to say that? I''m so polite to you just because of Meng Ke''s face. Don''t you really know your own identity?"

 Chapter 1605

    Seeing that his face changed faster than turning a book, Qin Feng sneered, "do you believe I can let Meng Ke leave here, and I can never make friends with you."


    This sentence surprised all the people around, and the host laughed and said, "I''ve seen Wang Lilin before. I haven''t seen you boasting like this. Young man, don''t talk with your tongue. Meng Ke and I have an extraordinary friendship, which can be compared by a small role of you. Meng Ke won''t listen to you."


    "Yes? If I can let him say that he will make friends with you in the future, what will you do? " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "What to do? If you can make Ms. mengke not make friends with me, I''ll call you big brother. "


    "Sorry, I don''t want a little brother like you. You don''t deserve it." Qin Feng said.


    "You don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, OK. Don''t you like to brag? Then I''ll crack your trick on the spot. You don''t mean that you can make Meng Ke not be my friend. As long as you can do it, I''ll kneel down and kowtow to you. "


    But Qin Feng still waved his hand and said, "no, I''m not your ancestor. What do you kowtow to me for?"


    "You dare to take advantage of me." Wang Lilin was angry at that time, but because Meng Ke was there, he didn''t dare to do it, so he said, "boy, if you can''t do it today, you kowtow to me."


    Qin Feng sneered: "OK, now I''ll tell you that if I do it, you''ll get out of Kyoto right away."


    "OK, it''s a deal." Wang Lilin doesn''t believe that Qin Feng can do it. People around him are watching. They are all happy because they are all dissatisfied with Qin Feng. You have three beauties. Now someone has to come out to clean up.


    "Do you think Wang Lilin will succeed this time?"


    "Nonsense? Of course, he can succeed. What''s the ability of this boy? It''s very good for him to know such a beautiful woman as Meng Ke. He also wants Meng Ke to listen to him. Don''t forget that he is the wife of the richest man in China. "


    "That''s reasonable. In this way, I''m angry. This guy is too hateful. He has taken over all three beauties. We can''t get any of them."


    "You are not the only one who wants to vent his anger, but also the men around. Which one of them wants to clean up Qin Feng."


    When everyone was gloating, Wang Lilin couldn''t wait and said, "boy, let Meng Ke speak. If you can let Meng Ke speak, I will not only leave Kyoto, but also go out on my handstand."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "since you are voluntary, you can do handstand well later. If not, I will help you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Talk to Meng Ke." Wang Lilin can''t wait to cry.


    Qin Feng came to Meng Ke in no hurry. Meng Ke looked at him and said with a smile, "I can''t imagine that you are always honest, but today you are playing so well. I underestimate you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "that''s the other side of me that you didn''t find. Today you can see it. After you go back, we''ll play slowly."


    The people around heard this. They can''t believe their eyes and ears. Meng Ke, the noble woman, talks so intimately with this man. The key is that their words are mostly provocative. What''s going back to play? What''s going back to play? Isn''t that the happy thing for men and women?


    The eyes of the men around were green, and at this time, Wang Lilin also didn''t believe it. He said: "Meng Ke beauty, what is this guy? Don''t be so polite to him. It''s lost your identity."


    Meng Ke looked at Wang Lilin and said, "I don''t think I lost my identity, but I feel very happy."


    This is a surprise. Such a noble woman is very happy to flirt with this boy. The key is that in front of so many people, she is insulting the men around her.


    "Do you hear me? Don''t get out of the way. Don''t affect my conversation with Meng Ke." Qin Feng said triumphantly.


    He is so proud that he is just beating the faces of the men around him. These men are so ignorant and envious. What''s the treatment? Does this man have any special function to let all the beauties listen to him?


    "I don''t want to see it any more. My little heart can''t stand it any more. It''s unreasonable. It''s unreasonable."


    "Me too. I don''t want to see it. It''s killing me. What''s the ability of this man? I''m better than him in every aspect. Why don''t these beauties like me?"


    "It''s a blow to my weak heart. I don''t believe it. What skills can you have? Maybe this guy is Meng Ke''s younger brother or the younger brother of other beauties. Otherwise, how can you be so intimate?"


    Hearing this person''s words, people around them are also a little relieved. They are looking for an excuse for themselves, an excuse that they can accept, and this excuse is the best.


    "I said, no wonder he can get three beauties like, it''s their brother, it''s nothing, in that case, we still have a chance."


    "Yes, it must be so. I don''t believe he can get three unless they are all relatives."


    Everyone was in an uproar, and at this time Wang Lilin was also a little anxious. If it was really what they said, Qin Feng and Meng were relatives, and he would really lose.


    Wang Lilin said hastily, "wait a minute, I have something to say."


    Qin Feng knew what he wanted to say, so he said with a smile, "you say it."


    "I almost fell into the trap. Whether you are the younger brother or elder brother of one of their three beauties, or whether you are a relative, these situations are not counted."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "no problem. I promise I can prove that I am not related to them."


    Well, as long as you can prove it and make mengke not cooperate with me, I will give up. Wang said.


    At this time, the people around didn''t believe Qin Feng''s words at all. Unless they were relatives, who would be so close to him? At this time, Qin Feng said to Meng Ke, "beauty, how about I kiss you?"


    This time it''s Meng Ke''s turn to blush, she said shyly: "you are playing bigger and bigger, I don''t want to."


    Qin Feng grabs Meng Ke and hugs him in his arms. He kisses Meng Ke with a wet kiss. At this moment, the people around him look silly. They can''t feel their heartbeat at all. They can still operate like this. They kiss this noble beauty at the scene.


    Wang Lilin''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it was true. The goddess in his heart actually kisses such a boy in front of so many people. The key is kissing. Is this something that relatives can do?

 Chapter 1606

    Just when everyone was surprised, Qin Feng released Meng Ke. Meng Ke''s face was red and he didn''t dare to look at Qin Feng. Seeing his delicate appearance, Qin Feng said with a smile, "you are still as beautiful as before, just like we just met."


    What''s this? It''s the limit to tease everyone. It''s not only a way to flirt in public, but also a goddess in their heart. It''s a blow to their heart.


    "I can''t stand it. It''s killing me. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Some people can''t accept this fact, but some people still don''t believe it. The one who doesn''t believe it most is Wang Lilin. His goddess is so kissed by people. You know, Meng has a husband and is the most powerful man in China.


    "Boy, you are dead. You dare to tease Meng Ke. Do you know who his husband is?" Wang Lilin laughed.


    Qin Feng sneered: "I know, but what''s the point?"


    "What''s the matter? His husband can kill you in a word. You still want to play with me. Your life is gone now." Cried Wang Lilin.


    "Don''t worry about my life. Now I want Meng Ke not to know you, beauty. Do you listen to me?" Qin Feng said again in a lover''s tone.


    Meng Ke nodded, then said with a smile: "well, I want you not to contact him in the future, OK?"


    Meng Ke nodded shyly again. She was completely carried away by Qin Feng. This guy is so good at playing and kissing himself in public. It''s the first time that Meng Ke has encountered such a situation, but she still likes it very much.


    "Do you hear me? She has promised me that you can''t see Meng Ke in the future. " Qin Feng said.


    Wang Lilin cried anxiously: "mengke, we are good friends. Why do you listen to this guy and you are so close to him? What will your husband do if he knows?"


    Qin Feng said hastily, "are you scaring him? But she''s not afraid, and I''m not. "


    The people around them were speechless for a while, and there were such operations, but this was the beginning. The flower fairy and the queen who had been watching in front of them also came up, and their faces were obviously dissatisfied. Qin Feng, the smelly boy, was openly flirting with Meng Ke in front of them.


    The flower fairy said, "Qin Feng, you''re good at playing. Are you enjoying it? So many people are looking at it."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "flower fairy, do you want us to play too?"


    Flower Fairy face a red way: "who want to play with you."


    But as soon as her voice fell, she was pulled by Qin Feng and kissed her again. It was just like the air exploded and the people around her were blown out of their bodies.


    "He... He''s kissing two women here." Cried a man with wide eyes.


    "This guy is so powerful that I can''t wait to dig out my eyes. It''s too fierce."


    "What special function does this boy have? If I want to worship him as a teacher, I must."


    "It''s over. Today, I''ve seen a real master of picking up girls. It''s a saint of love, a real saint of love."


    When they were dumping, the flower fairy was surprised, and then shy. After Qin Feng let her go, his face turned red, but he was angry.


    "You''re going to die, in public." Although flower fairy seems to be angry, but that tone is mostly angry.


    Seeing this, everyone''s heart is ten thousand Cao NIMA, which is OK, but Qin Feng said with a smile: "anyway, you two are my women, and I won''t go out of the way."


    Qin Feng''s words made everyone speechless for a while. He said such words in front of everyone. What is this boy''s ability? Are these two beautiful women willing to be his women? Is it natural?


    At this time, Wang Lilin was the most ignorant. He just wanted to see Qin Feng''s joke, but Qin Feng gave him a cruel blow. He thought it was ok, but he had a lover in front of him.


    Wang Lilin really lost this time. There is basically no way to change. But he doesn''t want to admit defeat. He is also a man. He can''t stand Qin Feng''s arrogance. He has to deal with this guy.


    Qin Feng looked at Wang Lilin and said, "now you should know how to do it? I don''t need to call you


    But Wang Lilin sneered, "is that right? At most, you are too white faced. You play with these two beauties, but I don''t agree. If you have the ability, you can beat me. "


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard the sound of the sound. You can see that Wang Lilin had been knocked dizzy and almost fell down.


    "This is what you want me to do. I didn''t want to do it, but it''s strange that you want me to do it. Some people like to be beaten." Qin Feng sneered.


    Wang Lilin angrily called: "boy, you dare to beat me, come on, come on."


    Soon a guard came. There were more than a dozen security guards in the hotel. When they came here, Wang Lilin quickly called out, "you arrested him. This guy hit me."


    Security also has security rules. A security guard came out and said, "brother, how can you beat people here? It''s not good. You go first."


    This security guard is the one who let Qin Feng go at the door. He has long been unhappy with Wang Lilin. Unfortunately, he has no ability to teach him a lesson. Unexpectedly, his brother took a breath for himself. Of course, he will come out to protect Qin Feng.


    Seeing him, Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s OK. I slap him lightly."


    The security guard said: "I''m afraid he will call the police. You''d better go. We won''t catch you."


    Then the people around the security team said: "he is my brother, none of you can move him."


    These security guards are all together. Of course, they listen to their own people. Since they are brothers, they can''t move.


    Wang Lilin looked at the security guard and said angrily, "you catch him for me. If you don''t, I''ll sue you and I''ll complain about you."


    The leading security guard sneered: "you go, my name is Luo Kun, you go to our boss to complain, but now, no one can embarrass my brother."


    Qin Feng nodded and appreciated the security guard very much. He said with a smile, "yes, Luo Kun. You''re a good person. You can come to me if you have anything to do in the future."


    Luo Kun didn''t have the ability to be Qin Feng, so he said with a smile, "well, I''ll be a brother in the future. Come and have a look when you have time."


    Wang Lilin next to him saw that the security guard didn''t work. He was very angry and said, "you two little roles are brothers. What qualifications do you have? A little security guard and a little white face are the bottom of the society. I think you are poor all your life."

 Chapter 1607

    Wang Lilin was completely venting his dissatisfaction and scolding two people. Qin Feng didn''t do it. However, Wang Lilin suddenly turned around and slapped him in the face and cried, "you bastard, I''ve been looking down on you for a long time. I''m a security guard. What''s the matter? I earn money by looking at people''s doors every day. You''re a great boss. You''re a dog''s eye, If you scold me again, I''ll deal with you. "


    Luo Kun''s temper also came up, Qin Feng said with a smile: "Luo Kun, good, such a person should clean up."


    Wang Lilin was slapped in the face by two people, and they were all people who had no status in his eyes. This was a great shame. He couldn''t deal with Qin Feng for the time being, but he had a way to deal with the security guards.


    "You wait. I''ll find your boss. I''ll find your boss."


    Soon, a middle-aged man arrived in a hurry. When he saw so many people, he was also very surprised and said aloud, "what happened?"


    As soon as Wang Lilin looked at him, he yelled: "boss Li, look at your security guard. He actually hit me. What do you say to do? If this matter is not handled, I will sue you. "


    This boss Li is the owner of the hotel. He was also very surprised and said, "it''s impossible. Our security guards never attack the guests. Are you right?"


    Wang Lilin cried: "you ask him, ask other people, have you hit me?"


    Boss Li looked back at Luo Kun and said, "you really hit him."


    "Yes, boss Li, I don''t want you to embarrass me. I''ll take care of this by myself. It has nothing to do with the hotel. Now I''m not the security guard here."


    After that, Luo Kun took off his security clothes. When boss Li saw the situation, he knew that it was not as simple as he thought. He said to Wang Lilin, "I think it''s a misunderstanding. Let''s go to the office and talk about it slowly."


    Boss Li still wants to make things small. After all, it''s related to the reputation of the hotel. However, Wang Lilin didn''t want to do this. He cried: "if you don''t let people arrest him today, I won''t leave. I''ll call the police. Then I''ll stink the reputation of the hotel. You''d better believe I will do it."


    Wang Lilin threatens boss Li. At this time, boss Li is helpless. He opens the door to do business. Most of the people here are dignified people in Kyoto. If they do not perform well today, it is estimated that the hotel will be yellow in the future.


    Boss Li had to say¡° I don''t know how boss Wang wants to solve this problem? "


    Wang Lilin sneered: "if the security guard beat me, you have to arrest him first, and then there is this guy, he also beat me. I was beaten in your hotel, and you have to be responsible, so you want him to arrest, and then we can discuss how to solve it."


    Boss Li has to nod for his business. After all, it''s his business in the hotel. He still has the right to manage it.


    "Arrest both of them for me." Boss Li said to the security guard.


    But these security guards didn''t listen to him at all, and no one moved. Seeing this, boss Li was also angry: "do you want to do it or not, hurry up and catch them."


    But there was no security guard to move. At this time, Luo Kun said to the security guards, "you can arrest me, but don''t touch my brother."


    These security guards are all from he luokun. How can they catch their own people? If Luo Kun doesn''t let them catch Qin Feng, they are not easy to do.


    "If you can''t find a job, there''s no need to be angry here. I''ll quit." A security guard came forward and said.


    "Yes, I quit. I''m scolded every day, and I''m called a watchdog. I quit."


    "I''ll quit, too."


    These security guards took off their clothes one by one, and boss Li couldn''t help it. He said quickly, "boss Wang, you see that I can''t solve this problem. I think it''s better to make the matter small. In this way, I''ll give you 50% off for today''s reception, and I just want to keep my capital."


    Wang Lilin didn''t want to give up at all. He sneered, "are you acting for me? If several security guards quit, you can''t help it. Dream, if things don''t work out well today, I will sue you. So many people here are witnesses. I guarantee that your hotel won''t open in the future. "


    Boss Li is also angry and anxious, he has no way, at this time, Qin Feng stood up, he said to boss Li: "boss Li, this matter has nothing to do with you, I will not let you have any loss, you can rest assured."


    Boss Li was a little surprised to see Qin Feng. However, he felt that Qing Fen had no power, so he shook his head and said, "but if you beat someone in my hotel, I can''t get away from it. In this case, it''s better to call the police."


    Boss Li plans to call the police, but Qin Feng doesn''t want to, because if the police come, it will be very troublesome. He has to go to the police station, but at this time, Wang Lilin laughs and says: "you are still bragging when you die. I think you can get these two beauties by your mouth, but now it doesn''t matter. Boss Li has no way. It doesn''t matter. I have someone, I''ll call someone


    Wang Lilin is about to pick up the phone, but Qin Feng coldly said: "you don''t have to call, because your company is gone now."


    When Wang Lilin heard this, he laughed and said, "I''m bragging again."


    At this time, Meng Ke suddenly said: "husband, I don''t want to waste time here. It''s boring."


    Meng Ke really didn''t want to waste time here. He wanted to go to the dance party, but now it''s OK. She wants to fight. That''s what she dislikes the most.


    As soon as this remark came out, Wang Lilin and the people around him were very surprised. Wang Lilin, in particular, knew who Meng Ke''s husband was. He was a god like figure. Even the richest man in China was his younger brother. Now Meng Ke calls him his husband. Is this guy him?


    Wang Lilin still didn''t believe that such a person would be a God. He quickly said: "mengke beauty, although I know you are noble, you can''t be like this. Just call someone a husband. If your husband really knows, what can you do?"


    But Meng Ke said, "what? He is my husband. I have only one husband. When did two come out? "


    As soon as the words came out, he was shocked again. Wang Lilin cried in horror: "is he your husband, the God like figure?"


    Meng laughably said: "God, I don''t know, but he is my husband Qin Feng."


    Hearing the word Qin Feng, Wang Lilin completely believed it, because Qin Feng was the God, the richest man in China. Wang Lilin immediately trembled, and he didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 1608

    I have offended such a big man, but also arrogantly said that I want to revenge, now well, people can crush themselves with a finger, how to do?


    At this time, some people around knew Qin Feng''s name, and immediately quietly talked about it. Their faces were more and more surprised and admired.


    "He is Qin Feng, the real richest man in China. I heard that he is the richest man in the world."


    "It''s him. I heard that Lu Beichuan, the richest man in China, is his younger brother."


    "I can''t imagine, I can''t imagine that such a god like person is such a person."


    "We are really blind. In front of us, we don''t know such a big man, and we still mock others. Fortunately, I didn''t come out."


    When everyone was talking about it, Wang Lilin knelt down in front of Qin Feng and began to forehead. He kowtowed and cried: "Mr. Qin Feng, I''m a dog with a low eye. You can beat or scold me. Please let me go."


    At this time, boss Li also knew the identity of Qin Feng and quickly apologized: "Mr. Qin Feng has offended me. It''s just my fault. Please forgive me."


    Qin Feng waved his hand to boss Li and said, "you''re nothing. After all, it''s your hotel business. It''s right for you to do so."


    Boss Li is very grateful, but Luo Kun''s face is muddled. He doesn''t know Qin Feng, but looking at the people around him, it seems that Qin Feng is very powerful.


    "Man, I think they are afraid of you. Who are you?" Said Luo Kun.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "in front of them, I am very powerful, but in front of you, I am your brother. You wait for a while, and I will deal with this matter before we talk."


    Luo Kun nodded and stood at a loss. At this time, Wang Lilin had broken his head. He knew that if Qin Feng did not forgive him, he would not be saved.


    "Well, don''t dirty the floor. Get up." Qin Feng said.


    That Wang Lilin is finally up, and at this time Qin Feng is still coldly said: "you such a person, when the boss is just a disaster, I see you do not open a company, immediately get out of Kyoto for me, if you let me know you are still in Kyoto, I will clean you up."


    Wang Lilin''s face is like ashes. If he leaves Kyoto, it will be over, because all his industries and relations are in Kyoto. But now Qin Feng has a word, he can''t listen to it, because he knows that if he doesn''t agree, the consequences will be very terrible.


    "Well, Mr. Qin Feng, I''ll close the company and leave Kyoto immediately." Wang Lilin quickly nodded.


    "Then you can go away." Qin Feng waved and said.


    Wang Lilin left the hotel in a hurry regardless of other people. As soon as the host left, the guests didn''t want to leave, because they all wanted to curry favor with Qin Feng. If they could get to know Qin Feng, it would be a great honor. They could spend their whole life in China.


    At this time, Qin Feng looked around, and the fat man who had a festival with Qin Feng at the door immediately hid behind him. At this time, Qin Feng said to him, "that fat man, come out."


    As soon as the fat man saw that he couldn''t avoid it, he ran out and said with a smile, "Mr. Qin Feng, Hello, I was wrong at the door just now. I''ll apologize to you."


    Qin Feng sneered: "you don''t have to apologize to me. You should apologize to him."


    Qin Feng pointed to Luo Kun, and Luo Kun didn''t refuse. He knew it was Qin Feng''s good intention. The fat man said to Luo Kun: "I''m really sorry. It''s my fault at the door. Please let me go."


    That Luo Kun said without expression: "you are such a person, everywhere is this virtue, will not change, dog''s eyes look at people low, but you are such a person I also see more, you go away."


    The fat man ran away in a hurry,


    Luo Kun turned to Qin Feng and said, "thank you, sir."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "what are you doing with me? By the way, since you don''t do it here, why don''t you come to work with me? I can give you double salary. "


    Luo Kun shook his head and said, "no, I''m still with my brother."


    Qin Feng didn''t object, so he said to boss Li, "are you going to fire him now?"


    Boss Li shook his head and said, "no, absolutely not."


    However, Luo Kun said: "I have said that I will not work with you. Then I will keep my word. My brothers and I will leave. You can ask someone else."


    Qin Feng also appreciated Luo Kun''s integrity and said with a smile, "in that case, I''ll arrange your work, and I''ll ask Lu Beichuan to arrange it for you all."


    Lu Beichuan, the richest man in China, now wants to listen to Qin Feng.


    "It seems that the rumor is true. This man is the boss of Lu Beichuan, the richest man in China."


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t get to know Mr. Qin Feng. If I could know Mr. Qin Feng, I could boast all my life."


    Even if you don''t mind, Mr. Qin Feng will appreciate your family background. You''d better not disturb Mr. Qin Feng. His time is very precious. He can earn millions every minute¡°


    This group of people are discussing, then Luo Kun said: "thank you, Mr. Qin Feng, then I will thank you for my brothers."


    Qin Feng nodded and then called Lu Beichuan. On the phone, Qin Feng said, "Lu Beichuan, I have more than ten people here, all security guards, but I think they have been soldiers. Please arrange their work."


    Lu Beichuan on the phone immediately agreed and said the reward. Qin Feng hung up and said to Luo Kun, "how much are you paid here?"


    Luo Kun said quickly, "my salary here is 5000. My brothers are about the same as me."


    "Well, I''ll talk to Ogawa. He''ll give you 15000 yuan and your brother 10000 yuan. How about that?"


    Luo Kun was also very surprised. He was able to work as a security guard to pay 15000 yuan, which was already very high. He had never heard that the security guard''s salary could reach 15000 yuan.


    "Thank you, Mr. Qin Feng. We will serve you well." Luo Kun said excitedly.


    All the security guards were very happy. They were worried about where to look for a job. Now it seems that they got a blessing in disguise.


    "It''s just a piece of cake. I''ll give you Lu Beichuan''s phone number. Just call me tomorrow." Qin Feng said.


    He gave Lu Beichuan''s phone to Luo Kun. Everyone around him wanted to see clearly. Everyone wanted to know Lu Beichuan''s phone. He was the richest man in China, but no one could see clearly. He could only watch Luo Kun get Lu Beichuan''s phone.


    "Well, it''s nothing here, wife,. Let''s go. "


    Meng Ke and the two beauties also nodded. Qin Feng returned with the three beauties. After they left, Luo Kun was immediately surrounded by all the people, thinking about Lu Beichuan''s phone call.


    "Security guard, how about you call me and I give you 100000?"


    "No, he''ll give you 100000 yuan, I''ll give you 200000 yuan. Just give me the phone number of Lu Beichuan."


    "I''ll give you half a million, half a million."


    People around are excited, who can get Lu Beichuan''s phone, according to have the opportunity to develop, but Luo Kun is shaking his head, in the face of hundreds of thousands of temptation, he is still no change, or coldly said: "this is my brother to my phone, I will not give you, you go."


    In the face of Luo Kun''s reaction, everyone was surprised to know that his salary was only 10000 yuan a month, which was enough for many years. He didn''t want it.


    Seeing that these guys were not leaving, Luo Kun said to his opponent, "brothers, now the dance is over, let them leave here."


    Many security guards immediately drove all the guests away. Luo Kun collected Lu Beichuan''s phone and left his work place with his brothers.

 Chapter 1609

    When Qin Feng returns home, he first arranges Meng Ke and his daughter to have a rest in the room, and then asks the queen to practice. He goes to find the flower fairy.


    He wants to tell huaxianzi today''s important situation. Qin Feng comes to huaxianzi''s room and directly tells Liu Banxian about it.


    When huaxianzi heard what he said, she was also very shocked, but she said: "it''s also predictable. You say that you are not even a Banxian, and you won''t accept the magic weapon of xianpin. Well, this time you''re on fire."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I can''t help it. It''s not a coincidence. Do you let this baby fall into the hands of bad people?"


    "Go and show off. Well, let''s get down to business. All the experts you meet this time are top experts. I''m afraid I''m not an opponent. I think you''d better separate from Meng Ke first. You don''t have to threaten your family''s safety if you encounter anything."


    "What you think is the same as me. I''ve already arranged it. Let Meng Ke and Nannan be here. I''ll change places. Of course, you ye will go with me."


    "Why? I''m so happy with Meng Ke. I go shopping every day. What''s good with you?" Flower Fairy dissatisfied said.


    Qin Feng laughs. He knows that the flower fairy will not leave him, especially at this time. It''s just a show. Qin Feng says with a smile: "this time, thanks to your protection, you are also my wife. You won''t look at my husband''s danger."


    "It''s very cheeky. Well, you can arrange it. I''ll go with you."


    Qin Feng was very happy to see that huaxianzi agreed. He immediately went to arrange everything. The next day, Qin Feng left the villa and took huaxianzi to live in an apartment less than 20 li away from the villa. The place was a bit partial. He was mainly worried that if he fought, he would hurt the innocent.


    Without mengke, Qin Feng can only practice with huaxianzi, but it''s pure. Now Qin Feng''s strength is close to Banxian, but it''s hard to break through such a world.


    After a few days of silence, Qin Feng was practicing. Suddenly, a voice appeared in his mind and said, "Qin Feng, I''m your master. Wu Liangzi has already told those immortals who are crossing the road where you are. Be careful. They should go to see you today."


    Qin Feng knew immediately that it was the voice of the master''s soul, because only the soul could pass through without time, and it would arrive in an instant.


    "Thank you Shizu. I''ll be careful." Qin Feng said quickly.


    "Among them are Daluo Jinxian and several others are Jinxian. Don''t fight hard."


    "I know, Shizu."


    Voice disappeared, next to the fairy busy way: "is not your master''s voice to you."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "yes, Shizu told me that Wu Liangzi told the immortals about our location, and they will arrive today."


    "This damned Wu Liangzi is all his fault. Next time I meet him, I will kill him myself."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "now Wu Liangzi''s strength is not low, but if you meet me, I will kill him with my sword."


    "Forget it, Banxian is not. You want to kill Wu Liangzi. Get ready."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "what can I do to prepare? They know our location and can track us. We have no choice but to work hard."


    "Why don''t you go to the fairyland with me? When you get to the fairyland valley, most experts don''t dare to go in." Flower Fairy suddenly said.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "forget it, I''d better stay here. Do you have any ideas?"


    Qin Feng has nothing to do now. He can only rely on the flower fairy. After all, he is a golden fairy. There should be some ways to deal with these people.


    Flower Fairy this just serious of say: "deal with them, have no way."


    "There''s no way. Well, we have to hide." Qin Feng said with a helpless smile.


    "Didn''t you just say you couldn''t avoid it?"


    "You said there was no way, what else could you do?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "You bastard, you know let me help you. OK, I''ll help you once. If you deal with them, I need to take you to a place."


    "Where?" Qin Feng asked quickly.


    "It''s where you get the treasure."


    "Why go there? What''s the use? " The wind of Qin Dynasty is very strange.


    "Of course, it''s useful. It''s a place left by a God. In fact, I found a secret."


    "What''s the secret?"


    "There is a space inside, a perfect space beyond the reality. As long as you enter there, these immortals can''t help it." The flower fairy said mysteriously.


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier? By the way, didn''t you say that creating a new world requires saints? There is a difference between heaven and sage. " Qin Feng said quickly.


    "Are you a world and a space one thing? What''s on your mind? " The flower fairy knocked two roads and said.


    Qin Feng suddenly understood that the world is huge, but the space is not, Tianzun should still be able to.


    "I see. When we enter space, no one will hurt us." Qin Feng said happily.


    "You don''t want to be happy too early. If people are waiting there all the time, we will have to be there all the time." Said the fairy.


    "That''s better than waiting to die. There''s no way. I don''t think it''s too late. Let''s go now."


    The flower fairy nodded. They got up and went to the place where the treasure appeared. It was still Wudang Mountain, but it was a long way. Qin Feng drove the flower fairy to the place.


    But on the way, Qin Feng suddenly received a phone call, which almost killed Qin Feng.


    It was Meng Ke who called. Meng Ke was very frightened on the phone. She said eagerly, "where are you, Qin Feng? Come back quickly. Nannan and I have been arrested."


    Qin Feng stepped on the brake, the whole person felt bad, he quickly said: "who kidnapped you."


    "I don''t know. They say they are immortals."


    Qin Feng never thought that the immortal could do such a thing. He thought that the immortal would not do anything to ordinary people, especially women and children. He was relieved to come out with the flower fairy, but he didn''t expect that the immortal could do something worse than animals.


    "I''ll be right back. Wait for me."


    Without saying a word, Qin Feng turned around and went to the villa. The flower fairy heard this and said angrily, "they are immortal. They kidnap mortals. It''s disgusting. I''ve seen them. I must destroy their spirit."


    Qin Feng didn''t say anything, because he was worried about the safety of Meng Ke and Nannan. The car returned as fast as possible, and several police cars chased him along the way, but he couldn''t stop Qin Feng at all. When Qin Feng arrived at the villa, he flew in directly. When he went in, he saw Meng Ke and Nannan sitting on the sofa, and there were several people behind them, These people are immortals.


    The flower fairy also arrived. When she saw these people, she immediately said angrily, "who do I think is in Fangyuan? You are the only one in the fairyland who can do such a thing to kidnap women and children. Are you worthy to be an immortal? And it''s a big Luo Jinxian. "


    Qin Feng said to the fairy, "do you know them?"

 Chapter 1610

    The flower fairy nodded and said, "this woman is a famous bedbug in the fairyland. She does all kinds of evil by all means, and only he can do such things. But you have to be careful. This woman can do magic tricks and charm any man. It''s not a magic trick. It can be done in this world."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "he can''t fascinate me."


    "You''d better not be careless. There are countless men who died in her hands, and there are also big Luo Jinxian in them."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was also surprised. Can''t Da Luo Jinxian resist his magic?


    There is a woman and two men on the opposite side. It is obvious that the woman is the eldest. Because he stands in the middle, the woman is very coquettish. Qin Feng has seen many coquettish women, but none of them can match the woman in front of him. Her eyes seem to be able to discharge electricity. When Qin Feng saw the woman for the first time, he had a strange feeling in his heart, It''s like being able to absorb the soul.


    It''s really magic that can''t be despised. This woman is so powerful before she uses it. Once she uses it, Qin Feng is a little worried about whether she can carry it or not. After all, even Da Luo Jinxian can''t resist it.


    The two people around her are very strong. They should be Jinxian, a big Luo Jinxian and two Jinxian. On Qin Feng''s side, only Huaxian is Jinxian, and Qin Feng is not even Banxian. If they start, no one will believe that they can win.


    "You are the boy who got the magic weapon." Opposite the coquettish woman began to speak, the voice can listen to people''s body numb.


    "Yes, I''m Qin Feng. You let my wife and children go. We can talk about the terms." Qin Feng said.


    In his heart, his wife and children are more important than anything, even his own life, so he can exchange anything.


    "Refreshing, you should also know my intention. As long as you hand over the sword, I promise to reunite you." Fang Yuan Li said.


    "Well, I can give it to you, but how can you guarantee that if I give you the sword, you won''t kill us?"


    Qin Feng must be careful, otherwise not only can''t protect them, maybe even himself will die together. Just now, the flower fairy also said that although this man is a great Luo Jinxian, what he does is not done by human beings at all.


    "Very simple, you have no choice, do not believe you have to give me, otherwise not only they must die, you can not go."


    It has to be said that this woman is not only very coquettish, but also vicious and tough, which makes Qin Feng feel helpless.


    "Do you dream? We gave you the sword. Can you let us go? " Cried the fairy.


    The flower fairy in the garden sneered: "I heard that you married this boy. He really has some vision. Although he is not even a Banxian, it''s God''s blessing to get the magic weapon of immortal. But today, even if God''s blessing is there, you have to take out the treasure, otherwise, ha ha."


    Fang Yuan burst of sneer, flower fairy just about to speak, Qin Feng said: "OK, I promise you, sword to you."


    The flower fairy said in a hurry, "are you crazy, Qin Feng? You''ve given him a sword, and none of us can leave. "


    Qin Feng didn''t answer him, because at this time, Qin Feng had no choice. He was not an ordinary person, but da Luo Jinxian. He had no hope.


    "Well, in that case, take out your sword." Fang Yuan can''t wait to see the immortal treasure. She is looking at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng didn''t do anything. He took out the sword and put it on his hands. He didn''t think about how to resist, because all the resistance had no meaning in the face of absolute strength.


    When she saw the sword in Fangyuan, her eyes lit up and she was about to reach for it. But at this moment, a voice said aloud, "in Fangyuan, you should also use this magic weapon."


    As soon as the voice fell, someone came in from outside. Qin Feng was also very surprised. He quickly grasped the sword. Looking back, he saw an old man coming in with several people.


    Naturally, these people are not ordinary people, they are also immortals, and they are masters among them.


    The flower fairy''s face changed and said, "it seems that the people who come here today are not only you, but also others."


    It seems that Fang Yuan did not expect anyone to come. He immediately said, "old man, why are you here?"


    The old man on the other side said with a smile, "if you can come, why can''t I come? We all know that this magic weapon is not your own."


    Qin Feng said to the fairy, "do you know this old man?"


    The flower fairy quickly nodded and said, "yes, he''s a scholar in need. He''s another cancer in the fairyland. Although his name is very poor, he''s an expert. His strength is not under the fragrant garden. The most powerful thing for the scholar in need is a folding fan in his hand. It''s also a magic weapon. Although it''s not as powerful as the sword in your hand, it''s also powerful."


    "It seems that all the bad guys are here today." Qin Feng said.


    At this time, Fang Yuan''s face changed a little. She should also be afraid of this guy. After all, the poor scholar is not easy to provoke.


    "Old man, you all have a treasure. You want it. It''s greedy."


    Just as he was talking, Qin Feng suddenly found a strange light in the eyes of Fang Yuan. After the light, Qin Feng felt as if he had been fixed by the woman''s eyes. His whole body and mind lost resistance in a moment, and there was an impulse to do anything for the woman.


    At this time, the flower fairy beside him quickly cried: "Qin Feng, be careful, she is using magic."


    At this time, Qin Feng was finally pulled back by huaxianzi''s words. He quickly stabilized his mind, but found that the eyes in Fangyuan were not at himself, but at the poor scholar.


    It turned out that she was just playing magic on the poor scholar, but she was just taken in. It was very dangerous. If Fang Yuan had just played magic on him directly, it was estimated that even the flower fairy could not be saved.


    Qin Feng felt that his willpower was weak for the first time, and the magic of Da Luo Jinxian was not what he could resist. At this time, the eyes of the frustrated scholar opposite him seemed to be lax. At that moment, Fang Yuan took the hand directly, and a cold light flew away. But at this moment, the eyes of the frustrated scholar tightened, the folding fan in his hand opened, and instantly blocked the attack of Fang Yuan.


    Hanmang was resisted, and Fangyuan also made a good defense in an instant, because she knew that the battle had begun, and the down and out scholar''s folding fan on the opposite side made a streamer. The streamer arrived in an instant, and Fangyuan actually hid behind a golden immortal, who fell to the ground in an instant.


    A golden immortal was killed by the down and out scholar''s folding fan in this way. I have to say how powerful the down and out scholar is. I also have to say that the folding fan is really powerful.

 Chapter 1611

    "Ha ha, in Fangyuan, she is really the most vile woman. She actually uses her own people to block her. I thought I was the most shameless person. Now I think you are the only one who is more shameless than me." The poor scholar laughed.


    Although Fangyuan was saved, she lost her face. If she compared her strength with this poor scholar, it''s not that she didn''t have a chance, but the poor scholar has a treasure in her hand, which makes Fangyuan have no chance.


    "If you have the ability, you don''t need the treasure to compete with me one-on-one. That''s the man. It''s no skill to rely on the treasure to defeat me." Fang Yuan said with a sneer.


    "I said I''m shameless, so it''s OK to win by any means. Do you think it''s useful for you to use this kind of provocation? Today, I advise you to leave here obediently, and I will not embarrass you. If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    Fang Yuan knows that she is defeated, but she is not reconciled to let her give up the treasure. Fang Yuan suddenly looks at Qin Feng and immediately says, "if Qin Feng wants your wife and children to live, send the treasure quickly."


    At this time, the despondent scholar immediately cheered: "boy, if you want to live, you''d better give me the treasure, otherwise, none of you can live."


    At this time, Qin Feng was attacked by the experts on both sides, and anyone could kill him in an instant. But Qin Feng made an action at this time, and he said loudly: "I just want to protect my wife and children. Whoever you can get this treasure is who you are."


    Qin Feng threw the treasure out, and the treasure flew out of the villa. At this time, Fang Yuan and the despondent scholar almost flew out at the same time. They all wanted to grab the sword, so they didn''t care about Qin Feng and other people.


    At the same time, Qin Feng also came to Meng Ke and Nannan. He quickly picked up Meng Ke and Nannan and escaped from the back door as fast as he could.


    The flower fairy finally understood Qin Feng''s meaning, and she was also close behind, ready to block the people behind at any time. However, at this time, the depressed scholar and Fang Yuan didn''t come at all, and they were still fighting for the treasure.


    Qin Feng doesn''t care who gets the treasure. He just wants to take Meng Ke and his daughter out of this dangerous place. Qin Feng takes out the villa area as fast as he can in his life. When he comes outside, he gets on the bus and takes the flower fairy away as fast as he can.


    Qin Feng had been driving for an hour this time. He didn''t know where to go, but he just wanted to get away from the danger.


    After driving for an hour, Qin Feng finally thought of a place, which was Qiao Sanniang''s hotel. He quickly drove to Qiao Sanniang''s hotel. It was afternoon now. There were not many people in the hotel. Qin Feng brought three people to the hotel. The hotel attendant didn''t recognize Qin Feng, thought he was coming to eat, and immediately said, "please come inside, sir."


    Qin Feng said: "I''m not here for dinner. Go to your boss and come out. I want to see him."


    The waiter looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile, "Sir, our boss is very busy now and has no time to come out. If you are not here for dinner, please go out."


    Qin Feng is speechless for a while. Now he has no time to talk nonsense. He picks up his mobile phone and dials Qiao Sanniang.


    "Qiao Sanniang, if you come to the hotel, I''ll wait for you here."


    The voice inside said quickly, "OK, I''ll be right out. Just a moment."


    As soon as the waiter saw it, his face changed and he quickly said with a smile, "excuse me, sir, I don''t know you are really a friend of our boss, because people often come to our boss, but they are all idle people, so I misunderstood you."


    Qin Feng waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. Go and do something."


    The waiter left a little uneasy, but after a while, Qiao Sanniang came down from above. Seeing Qin Feng, she said with a happy face: "Qin Feng, how can you come here today? I can''t invite you at ordinary times."


    Qin Feng said quickly: "today I met something very important. Now I need you to help me take care of Meng Ke and her daughter. Can you help me?"


    Qiao Sanniang said quickly, "of course, it''s no problem. Your business is my business. It''s just that you are in trouble. Can I help you?"


    Qin Feng shakes his head. What can she do for the immortal? Let alone help. When he talks about the immortal, he probably won''t believe it.


    Qin Feng said, "no, you can''t help me with this. Protecting my wife and children is my biggest help."


    Qiao Sanniang saw that Qin Feng said that, knowing that she couldn''t do it, she said with a smile, "OK, you can rest assured. By the way, this beautiful woman beside you is the first time I''ve seen her. Can I introduce her?"


    Before Qin Feng introduced me, Hua Xianzi said, "my name is Hua Xianzi. I''m Qin Feng''s wife."


    As soon as Qiao Sanniang''s face changes, you should know that before, Qiao Sanniang took the initiative to send Qin Feng to the door without any promise, as long as she could be Qin Feng''s lover, but Qin Feng still refused. Qiao Sanniang also thought that Qin Feng was a good man from one to the end. Instead of blaming him, she liked Qin Feng more.


    But now, suddenly a woman came out and said it was Qin Feng''s wife. She couldn''t accept it any more. Couldn''t her beauty compare with this beauty? Although this beautiful woman is also very beautiful, but he is not bad, he will not lose so miserably.


    "What did you say?" Qiao three Niang some don''t believe of ask a way.


    "I said I was his wife, do you understand?"


    The flower fairy doesn''t seem to be very friendly either. Maybe it''s because she sees something in the eyes of the Qiao Sanniang looking at Qin Feng.


    As soon as Qiao Sanniang saw the flower fairy''s eyes, she knew that it was unusual. She said with a smile: "I know, only Qin Feng and Meng Ke are husband and wife. We only allow monogamy in this world. I don''t know what you and Qin Feng are now?"


    Flower Fairy also said, Qin Feng saw the situation is not good, quickly said: "Qiao Sanniang this thing for a while and a half will not be clear, even if I said, you may not believe it, later I have time to tell you slowly, now you help arrange mengke and Nannan."


    Qiao Sanniang is not a caring person. Knowing that the overall situation is important, she immediately said, "OK, Meng Ke, you bring your daughter with me. I''ll arrange for you to stay first."


    Meng Ke said: "thank you, Madame."


    Qiao Sanniang said with a smile: "what are you polite to me? We are sisters. Qin Feng, wait for me here for a moment, and I''ll be back. "


    Qin Feng nodded, and Qiao Sanniang left with Meng Ke and Nannan. However, Nannan was reluctant to give up Qin Feng and said to him, "Dad, come here as soon as possible."

 Chapter 1612

    When Qin Feng heard Nannan''s words, he quickly said, "Nannan, you go with your mother first. I''ll be there later."


    After the girl was taken away by them, Qin Feng said to the flower fairy, "let''s go first."


    "What? Aren''t you going? " Flower Fairy busy way.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said: "today''s matter is not small. These people are too strong. I can''t be here. They will follow me at any time."


    Qin Feng knew that the immortal had some skills to track down, so he had to leave immediately. He didn''t even have time to be with his daughter.


    Qin Feng got up and left with huaxianzi. He didn''t even fight them. When he came out, huaxianzi said, "where are we going now?"


    Qin Feng thought about it and said, "now they should get the sword. They won''t care too much about me. Let''s go back and see the situation first."


    "You dare to go back, what if they find out?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "now that the wife and children are safe, there''s no need to be afraid. Besides, they are for the sword, not for us. Even if they find out, what can they do?"


    Flower Fairy speechless, shook his head and said: "my courage is very big, your courage is bigger than me, since you are not afraid, what am I afraid of, go back to see if they are still there?"


    Both of them are brave people. They have just left the devil''s paw, but now they want to see the devil. They drive to the villa again. When they get near the villa, Qin Feng stops the car first, and then says to huaxianzi, "I think you''re still here. I''ll go to find out."


    "No, we''d better go together. If there''s anything we can take care of."


    Qin Feng didn''t object. After all, his strength is too low. It might be better to have the help of flower fairy.


    Qin Feng and huaxianzi are close to the villa. When they come to the door, they find that there is no movement, which makes Qin Feng feel at ease. When he comes to the door, he is also surprised to find that there are several people lying at the door, two of them are from Fangyuan and the other is from the despondent scholar. It seems that they are fighting for the sword.


    Who robbed the sword? Now I don''t know. Qin Feng looked at the people on the ground and said, "I think we should clean them up. Maybe someone will come soon."


    The flower fairy said, "I have a kind of medicine here. Sprinkle it on them. After a while, it will turn into a pool of water."


    "There are also such good things, then you get them quickly, so that they won''t be found out, and we won''t be able to make the job."


    The flower fairy took out a jade bottle from her body. After opening it, she poured some white powder on several people. Sure enough, after a while, she saw that these people''s bodies were gradually melting into a pool of water.


    After solving these people, Qin Feng enters the villa again. This is his home, and there are many things in it. Qin Feng is ready to clean up and leave here, because it has been exposed here. Since Fangyuan and others can find it, so can other people.


    Because huaxianzi also lived here, naturally he had something, so he said to huaxianzi, "let''s pack up and leave here."


    Huaxianzi nods, and the two clean up separately. After half an hour, Qin Feng takes all the things he should take, especially Meng Ke''s and Nannan''s, because he still wants to send them to Meng Ke and Nannan. When they come out in a hurry, they don''t have time to take their belongings and even their clothes.


    Flower Fairy also made a box, two people meet, then go out, but they just walked out of the door, was stopped by several people.


    As soon as Qin Feng saw these people, he felt bitter again, or the immortal came, wave after wave. This group of people didn''t know who they were.


    "You want to run? You are Qin Feng, flower fairy. We have known each other for a long time. " There is an old man on the opposite side of the fairy said smilingly.


    "Flower Fairy busy way:" revenge, sword has been fangyuanli and depressed scholar to take away, you come late


    Hearing this man''s words, the old man on the other side changed his face and said, "what you said is true?"


    The flower fairy sneered and said, "what can we do to cheat you? We don''t have a sword. Besides, can''t you find such a magic weapon?"


    The old man looked up and down, and sure enough, he didn''t find the sword, so he nodded and said, "it''s really bad luck. It''s a bit late, but isn''t Fang Yuan Li and the down and out scholar rivals? Who has the sword? "


    The flower fairy shook her head and said, "I don''t know about that, because we ran away when they robbed the sword. Otherwise, do you think Qin Feng and I can leave?"


    The old man laughed and said, "that''s right, flower fairy. I''m not embarrassed either. Since the sword is not on you, we''ll leave. But I heard that you not only got the sword, but also got a spell. Is that true?"


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that today they actually know their biggest secret. This Tianzun''s magic has just been successfully practiced, but he hasn''t really used it. It''s just that when he played against Da Luo Jinxian, the magic automatically saved his life. Unexpectedly, it was this that exposed the secret.


    Of course, Qin Feng would not admit it, nor would the flower fairy. She said quickly, "no, if we have any advanced magic, we can make the sword robbed. Where did you get the news?"


    The old man was also dubious about huaxianzi''s words. After all, the news was hearsay, and no one knew whether it was true or false.


    But he still said, "I''m willing to try this kind of thing. If it''s true, some of you will. I heard it''s a man''s meeting. I just want to try this Qin Feng, and I''ll be sure."


    Of course, huaxianzi can''t let him try. After all, the other party is Daluo Jinxian. Qin Feng is not the opponent at all.


    "If you bully a mortal, aren''t you afraid of being punished by heaven?" The flower fairy said angrily.


    The old man laughed and said, "I''m Da Luo Jinxian, but I don''t want magic, and heaven won''t punish me. It''s the same in this world, and he can use the magic of heaven. It should be OK."


    Qin Feng stood up and said, "if you want to have a try, what can you do?"


    "Of course, I''m going to fight with you. If you use Tianzun''s magic to save your life, please give it to me. I''ll let you live. If you don''t have it, I''ll kill you too."


    The old man said with a burst of laughter, which is obviously to kill Qin Feng, angry flower fairy scolded: "shameless, I fight with you."


    "You''re not my match yet." The old man sneered.


    Flower Fairy just wanted to go up, but Qin Feng grabbed him and said: "you don''t move, you are not his opponent, I have a way."


    "What can you do?" said the fairy


    "Then leave it alone."

 Chapter 1613

    Flower fairy is pulled, also have no way, just ready to hand at any time, see Qin Feng to that old man say: "good, I promise you, you can come to try me."


    "I didn''t expect that you still have backbone. If you dare to stand up, I''ll help you. You stay out of the way. "


    The men around the old man quickly retreated to one side. The old man said to Qin Feng, "I''m going to fight. You''d better protect yourself."


    In an instant, the old man did not use his magic, but he played the immortal''s strength in the mortal world. He broke the army with one move, just like heaven and earth crying. In an instant, he made the surrounding people in extreme fear. Qin Feng also felt it. It was the feeling of hell, which could not be described.


    If he can''t protect himself at this time, it''s really over. At this time, he suddenly feels a strange energy in his body. He knows that it''s Tianzun''s magic to protect himself. As long as he meets the danger of life, Tianzun''s magic will instinctively protect him.


    But this is not what Qin Feng wants. What Qin Feng wants is not the protection of Tianzun''s magic. When the energy is rolling, Qin Feng suddenly suppresses Tianzun''s magic with all his strength. After being suppressed by Qin Feng, there is no protection. At this time, the opponent has already killed him, and he is almost sure to die.


    In an instant, even when the flower fairy didn''t have the chance to fight, the hell around him suddenly disappeared. The old man still returned to his position. He shook his head and said, "I can''t imagine that you don''t really have this heavenly magic. No one can protect yourself under my attack. I believe you."


    After hearing this, Qin Feng felt relaxed. He just gambled his life. He absolutely can''t let people outside know his magic. This is his biggest secret. In order to protect this secret, he can only do so.


    But this time he bet right, and the other party believed him. From then on, no one will know his secret. He can practice well and tell everyone when he can cast this spell.


    At this time, the flower fairy also said in a hurry: "Qin Feng, are you ok?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''m ok."


    "You just scared me to death. I can''t help you?" Said the fairy.


    "If I want to kill him, not to mention you, even if Da Luo Jinxian comes, he can''t protect him. But this boy has a bit of backbone. Yes, you have a good eye. Although he is a mortal, I believe he will become immortal soon. I won''t disturb you. Goodbye."


    The old man was very reasonable. He said that he would turn around and leave without disturbing. After they left, Qin Feng was relieved, but the flower fairy was very angry and cried out, "don''t you want to die? What if he did kill you? "


    Knowing that huaxianzi was worried about himself, Qin Feng said with a smile, "my wife is right. Next time I dare not."


    "You still have next time. Next time, I will kill you directly."


    Qin Feng nodded and waited for the flower fairy to calm down. Then he said with a smile, "I think we''d better go first. It''s not safe here. Maybe a third wave of people will come soon."


    The flower fairy gave him a white look and went straight away. Qin Feng followed him in a hurry. They went to heaven again. This time, Qin Feng had no worries, so he could finish his work safely


    In the evening, Qin Feng arrived here, and the place was the same as before. Several waves of people came back, but they knew that the treasure was gone, so they didn''t come any more.


    When Qin Feng entered the cave, he didn''t find any Tianzun space world. Looking around, he said to huaxianzi, "huaxianzi, what do you mean by Tianzun space?"


    "Right here." The flower fairy stands in the middle. Suddenly Qin Feng sees that the flower fairy disappears. He is very surprised. He also goes to find the flower fairy, but he not only finds the flower fairy, but also the world inside.


    Here is a wonderful world. The flowers and plants around and the sun seem to be no different from those outside. But the flowers and plants inside are not ordinary flowers and plants. They are all made of immortal Qi. Even the air inside is immortal Qi. Qin Feng feels a comfort that he has never felt before.


    "Is this heaven space? It''s so comfortable. " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "That is, you are surrounded by immortal Qi. If you practice in it, you will be very fast, and you can cast magic in it. That is to say, if you attack people outside, you will not be punished by heaven."


    "There is such a good thing. Let''s practice hard here. I always want to break through the Banxian." Qin Feng said.


    "Well, I''ll help you today. If you go back to the fairyland, you really can''t take out your strength. Besides, you don''t want to deal with the devil. I''ll tell you now. I just got the news that the devil''s strength has become an immortal, two levels higher than you."


    Hearing this news, Qin Feng was also surprised. When he left, the devil was only a Banxian. Unexpectedly, in a few months, he broke through Banxian and became an immortal.


    "So if you meet him now, you can''t help it. Practice quickly." Said the fairy.


    Qin Feng nodded, and then he and the flower fairy practiced in it. The flowers, plants, birds and animals around him were vivid. Qin Feng felt that his speed was too fast at the beginning of cultivation, which was almost unbelievable, ten times faster than before.


    In less than half a day, Qin Feng felt that he could make a breakthrough. He quickly said, "flower fairy, I want to make a breakthrough."


    When huaxianzi heard this, he quickly gathered all the immortal Qi around Qin Feng, because the breakthrough needed to consume more immortal Qi. With the help of huaxianzi, he quickly broke through Banxian.


    Now Qinfeng can be regarded as an immortal, and the flower fairy is also happy to say: "Qinfeng, you are the first person to break through the immortal in the world, speed up, we continue."


    Because in this world, there is enough immortal Qi to support his cultivation, and Qin Feng keeps on practicing. He hopes to be immortal as soon as possible.


    The level of Banxian and Xianren is one level higher. Qin Feng has been practicing in it for a long time, but he feels that his speed is faster and faster. At the same time, the divine magic in his body plays a lot of roles, and almost mobilizes all the magic energy to help him break through.


    That day, Qin Feng was practicing, and suddenly found someone in front of him. It was obvious that someone had intruded here. However, because they were in the heaven''s world, they would not be found.

 Chapter 1614

    Qin Feng also stopped practicing. He was surprised to see this man, because he was Wu Liangzi. Unexpectedly, he met him here. Qin Feng was very angry, but he also knew that Wu Liangzi''s strength was above the flower fairy, let alone himself.


    The flower fairy was also angry, but she held on, because they could not be exposed at this time. Once they were exposed, they would be discovered by others very soon.


    "What''s the matter? It''s clear that the smell of flower fairies has disappeared here. " Wu Liangzi said.


    Qin Feng was also very surprised. It turned out that Wu Liangzi knew they were tracking the scent of the flower fairy. He said to the flower fairy, "how can this old guy feel your breath?"


    The flower fairy was also puzzled. Suddenly he thought of it and said, "it must be that he didn''t kill him last time. Let him put some magic on me to track my breath."


    "I see, but will they find us?" Qin Feng was a little worried.


    "No, once someone enters the space, the space will naturally form a state of nothingness. No one can feel it. Unless we leave, the space will meet the first person who touches him again.


    "That''s good. Now we''d better not fight with him, so as not to attract other people''s attention. It''s good to practice here." Qin Feng said.


    "Well, I''ll take your advice and let him live a few more days. When we go out, I''ll settle with him."


    Wu Liangzi didn''t find the secret of the space. He turned around and was about to leave. Suddenly, several people appeared outside. After these people appeared, Wu Liangzi also stopped.


    "Who do you think it is? It turns out that you are a poor scholar. You must have got the treasure. " Wu Liangzi saw the old man opposite and said.


    It was the poor scholar who came. There were two people around him. When the two people in front of him died and were injured, the poor scholar shook his head and said, "this smelly woman in Fangyuan is too cunning. When his two men rushed over, she grabbed the treasure and ran away."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng knew that the sword had fallen into the hands of Fang Yuan, but neither Fang Yuan nor the depressed scholar was a good thing.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are careless, but it''s not a good thing to get the sword. How many people in the fairyland are thinking about it. She must have had a restless life in the garden. By the way, what are you doing here?"


    "What are you doing here again?" said the frustrated scholar


    "I''ve just tracked down huaxianzi. He should have been here, but I''ve looked for him, but I can''t find him."


    "That''s right. This is Tianzun''s residence. I saw Qin Feng gain Tianzun''s magic here. She disappeared here. Maybe she was hiding here."


    The poor scholar''s words made Wu Liangzi very happy: "yes, what you said is reasonable. If you didn''t come, I would leave. This guy is really cunning. No, you didn''t come here for the flower fairy, but for the magic of heaven, right?"


    Wu Liangzi also understood that this despondent scholar didn''t get the sword. He must want to get the Tianzun magic.


    "Ha ha, since you know, I don''t have anything to hide. If we find it, we can both practice, and there''s nothing to grab."


    "Well, let''s make a deal. Now let''s look for them together."


    Wu Liangzi''s return, together with the despondent scholar, led several people to search in the cave. Fortunately, as long as someone was in the cave, it would be hidden. Even Da Luo Jinxian could not detect it.


    A group of people have been looking for a long time, but they still don''t see anything. Wu Liangzi and the despondent scholar are very surprised. They really don''t understand why they can''t find someone here.


    Suddenly, the frustrated scholar remembered something and said, "I forgot, Wu Liangzi. Have you ever heard that Tianzun can open up a space world? Once this world enters, people outside can''t notice it."


    Wu Liangzi also patted his head and said, "yes, you''re right. They must be hiding in Tianzun''s space world. If they don''t come out, we can''t find them at all."


    "Since they don''t come out, we''ll wait here and seal the cave. As long as they come out, we''ll catch them and let them hand over the heavenly magic."


    "Well, you guys block up the door. We''ll wait in this cave. If you don''t believe them, we''ll see who can afford it."


    Wu Liangzi and the despondent scholar immediately began to meditate in the cave. At this time, Qin Feng and huaxianzi were worried when they saw them in the space world. Qin Feng said, "huaxianzi, if they don''t go, they find our secret. What should we do?"


    Now Qin Feng still wants to listen to the flower fairy. After all, he is not familiar with the fairyland. The flower fairy shakes his head and says, "if we go out, they will find out, so they can only hide in it. Fortunately, this space world can escape for a long time. Let''s just stay here and watch the opportunity."


    Qin Feng nodded. Now it''s the only way. They continue to practice. At this time, people outside are also practicing. The two groups are waiting to see who comes first.


    As time goes by, Qin Feng has no concept of time in this space world. He just cultivates and doesn''t know how much time he has spent. Qin Feng suddenly feels that his Banxian strength is growing rapidly.


    "What''s going on? My strength is growing rapidly. " Qin Feng is very strange. He can feel the immortal Qi in his body has been condensed into a force of elixir. The force of elixir is cultivating a kind of elixir, which is the inner elixir of the immortal.


    Is he going to break through the immortal? Because as long as the inner alchemy is formed, it is a real immortal.


    "Qin Feng, you are really going to become an immortal soon. I didn''t expect that you can cultivate so fast in it. No one can compare with you, but I think you are not only the help of Tianzun space, but also the help of Tianzun magic. Otherwise, you can''t achieve this speed."


    "Well, I hope I can break through the immortal as soon as possible. At least I can become an immortal in the future." Qin Feng said.


    "Don''t worry now. Practice slowly. It''s also a threshold to break through the immortal."


    Qin Feng nodded and continued to practice. Time lost again. The immortal''s breakthrough was much more difficult than Banxian''s. although Qin Feng could feel the inner alchemy in his body slowly forming, it would take several times of effort to become inner alchemy.


    Seeing Qin Feng breaking through the most crucial time of the immortal, Wu Liangzi and the poor scholar outside were a little impatient. Wu Liangzi looked at the poor scholar and said, "how long have we been here?"


    "It''s been two months," he said


    Hearing this, Wu Liangzi shook his head and said, "it seems that they really don''t want to come out. It''s not a way to wait like this. We have to find a way to force them out."


    "How to find a way? Last time I kidnapped his wife and children, but now his wife and children have been protected. Even we can''t get in. There are still some things we can''t do here without magic."


    Without magic, even Da Luo Jinxian can''t withstand the attack of the world''s hot weapons. After all, they are mortal foetuses when they leave the fairyland.


    -

 Chapter 1615

    Wu Liangzi suddenly sneered and said, "don''t they come out? Well, I''ll let them live in it all their lives and seal the cave. Even the flower fairy can''t get out without the help of magic. "


    It has to be said that Wu Liangzi is really vicious. When he came up with such a solution, Qin Feng and huaxianzi in the cave were shocked to hear it. They should know that the cave is tens of meters deep, and there are hundreds of meters of peaks on it. If it collapses, they can only save their lives for a while, even if they have space for heaven, and they can''t go out for a long time.


    "This old guy is too vicious, Qin Feng. We can''t wait to die in it. We have to go out." Said the fairy.


    Qin Feng knew that he couldn''t wait any longer. He quickly said, "in this situation, I think I''d better go out first and lead them away. Then you can find a way to leave."


    "What''s the matter? Now you want to be a hero and protect your wife? But now you''re not qualified. You can''t even fight me. I''ll protect you. " Said the fairy.


    "No, you''re a woman. I have to protect you. It has nothing to do with strength. " Qin Feng refused.


    Speaking of this, the flower fairy was also very moved, but he was moved in his heart. On the surface, he couldn''t see it. He said coldly, "just pretend to be your hero. You were killed by them before you went out, let alone save me."


    Qin Feng is also very clear in his heart that his strength is too low. He is really not an opponent. At this time, the flower fairy has gone out of the space.


    When the flower fairy appeared in front of the two people, Wu Liangzi and the frustrated scholar were also very surprised. Wu Liangzi laughed and said, "I knew you would come out. Flower fairy, if you are obedient and follow me, I promise I won''t embarrass you."


    The despondent scholar said quickly, "Wu Liangzi, how are you, Yanfu? But that boy belongs to me. You can''t rob me."


    Wu Liangzi waved his hand and said, "I don''t want that guy, as long as the God''s magic, let him hand it in at that time, and we will share it."


    "Well, let him hurry out." Some of the depressed scholars can''t wait. Tianzun''s magic is his dream treasure.


    "Huaxianzi, let him come out. We promise not to kill him as long as he hands over the heavenly magic." Wu Liangzi said with a smile.


    "Flower Fairy sneered:" you dream, I will not let him out, have the ability to catch me


    The flower fairy rushed out directly. Wu Liangzi saw that the flower fairy was going to run. Of course, he wanted to chase her. But the despondent scholar said, "Wu Liangzi, don''t be fooled. Qin Feng is in it. She''s trying to get rid of the tiger."


    But Wu Liangzi said, "don''t worry, you can''t catch that boy with your ability? I can''t let the flower fairy run away. He''s my favorite. "


    It turns out that Wu Liangzi is not stupid either. When the flower fairy comes out alone, he will know why, but there are some down and out scholars. Even if Qin Feng wants to run away, he can''t run away.


    After all, the scholar in need is a great Luo Jinxian. Qin Feng is not even an immortal. How can he run.


    At this time, the flower fairy wanted to take them two away, but now they are both crafty and cunning. Wu Liangzi is the only one who came. She quickly turned back and said, "Wu Liangzi, are you not afraid that guy will run away when he gets the magic of heaven?"


    Wu Liangzi stopped when he saw that huaxianzi didn''t run, but her words still worried physiotherapy. After all, Tianzun magic is not something everyone wants to share.


    "Don''t play tricks on me. I won''t be fooled. That guy can''t run away, and I''ll just go back after I catch you." Although Wu Liangzi was worried, he was calm on the surface.


    The flower fairy continued, "are you kidding? That''s heaven''s magic. It''s the most powerful magic under the sage. Let him catch Qin Feng alone. Once he catches Qin Feng, he just needs to extract the magic directly from Qin Feng''s brain, and then kill him. When you go back, how can you get heaven''s magic? "


    This sentence made Wu Liangzi worried immediately. If it was true that he told huaxianzi that the despondent scholar directly extracted Tianzun''s magic from Qin Feng''s mind, there was such a secret. And Tianzun''s magic was powerful. Who would like to share it.


    "What? You don''t believe it? If you don''t believe it, it''s OK, but I''m afraid that now he has caught Qin Feng, and you won''t get anything, because I won''t give in to you. Even if I''m caught by you, I''ll commit suicide. "


    Wu Liangzi wanted both ends in his heart, but it seemed that he couldn''t get them. He looked at the flower fairy and finally gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll let you go, but I can''t let heaven''s magic go. You wait."


    Wu Liangzi returned directly, but huaxianzi said, "I advise you not to do this. Your best way is to bring the old guy out. In this case, he won''t have a chance."


    "Dream, you want to do it again." Wu Liangzi didn''t fall for it, but the flower fairy said in a leisurely way: "you think about it. How many people in the fairyland can do it? Do you want to have another opponent in the future? And it''s the same Tianzun magic, which will become your future enemy. It''s better to kill him now. If you get Tianzun magic alone, you will be invincible. "


    It has to be said that every sentence of huaxianzi''s words has gone to Wu Liangzi''s heart. Few people in the fairyland know Tianzun magic, and they are all different. But now they have the same Tianzun magic, and they both get it. Naturally, they will be the strongest opponents in the future.


    "Don''t worry, if he doesn''t come out, Qin Feng won''t come out. Even if he dies, he will die in it. I don''t want to die in it, so I come out. If you want to get the heavenly magic, you''d better kill him or drive him away."


    Wu Liangzi still shook his head and said, "you are too powerful. You really want us to fight each other. I won''t be fooled."


    "It doesn''t matter. I know you won''t be fooled, but I''m not going to leave. I''ll just look at you."


    The flower fairy just sat down. This time it was Wu Liangzi''s turn to be speechless. He wanted to catch the flower fairy, but when he did, the flower fairy would surely run away. Once he chased Qin Feng, if he was caught by the despairing scholar, he would not have a chance to get the magic of heaven.


    "Little girl, you are cruel. I''ll let you go. Go back and watch the boy first."


    Wu Liangzi didn''t fall for it, but he didn''t intend to give up and returned. At this time, if huaxianzi left, there was no one to stop her, but she didn''t leave because his task was not finished, that is to draw away the two old guys.

 Chapter 1616

    As soon as Wu Liangzi came back, he saw that the poor scholar was trying his best to find Qin Feng. Obviously, this was completely different from when he just left. The poor scholar really wanted to catch Qin Feng when Wu Liangzi left, so that he would find Qin Feng''s position. This made Wu Liangzi very angry.


    Seeing that Wu Liangzi had come back, the frustrated scholar was surprised and said, "didn''t you go after the flower fairy? Why are you back, flower fairy? "


    Wu Liangzi said with a sneer, "I''ll catch the flower fairy. You catch the people of Qinfeng here, and then you can get the heaven''s magic and kill Qinfeng. You are dominating the fairyland, aren''t you?"


    Hearing Wu Liangzi''s words and looking at his expression, the frustrated scholar knew what he was thinking. He shook his head and said, "Wu Liangzi, I don''t have this idea. We all agreed that we would get the magic together."


    "Are you teasing me? When I didn''t leave, you didn''t move at all. When I left, you would look for Qin Feng''s heaven space everywhere. You think I''m stupid. Even if Qin Feng came out, I don''t think you would start with Qin Feng first, but kill me first, then you would catch Qin Feng. In this case, heaven''s magic is even your own. "


    At this point, the despondent scholar didn''t hide anything. His face changed and he said: "yes, Wu Liangzi, I have this idea since you appeared. Because I am here, I can catch huaxianzi and Qin Feng. If I have one more you, I will be in trouble, and I have to be on guard against you. So I want to let you fall first."


    "Is it up to you? You don''t have it yet. " Wu Liangzi sneered.


    "If you have this ability, just try it. I know that you are Xifeng''s disciple and have strong strength, but I am not bad at being a scholar. Besides, I have two helpers. You are not my opponent. I advise you to leave obediently and save my hands."


    The despondent scholar didn''t want to take risks. Although he had a chance to win, in case of injury, he gave huaxianzi and Qin Feng a chance. This time, he just wanted to get Tianzun''s magic, but didn''t want to start.


    "If you want to get Tianzun''s magic, you have to ask me if Wu Liangzi agrees. I''ll fight with you today."


    Wu Liangzi is not easy to be provoked. Now that everyone has made it clear, he should not worry about anything. He will kill him directly. Wu Liangzi and the down and out scholar are both big Luo Jinxian, with equal strength. However, the folding fan in the hands of the down and out scholar is a magic weapon. He always wins.


    Seeing Wu Liangzi''s attack, the despondent scholar didn''t worry. Two of his subordinates rushed to block each other''s attack. These two subordinates are also Jinxian. Their strength is not low. The despondent scholar can attack in the back.


    The two men tried their best to resist Wu Liangzi''s attack, but the frustrated scholar''s folding fan gave a ray of light, which immediately appeared in front of Wu Liangzi. They thought Wu Liangzi could not resist it. Who knows that there was a handful of floating dust in his hand at this time, and the light disappeared with a fan of floating dust.


    I didn''t expect that the floating dust in Wu Liangzi''s hand was also a treasure. At this time, the flower fairy remembered that Wu Liangzi''s school was originally a Taoist school. Xifeng was a famous immortal Taoist in the fairyland, and the floating dust in Wu Liangzi''s hand was Xifeng''s magic weapon.


    It turns out that the reason why Wu Liangzi dares to do it is because he has this treasure. This is the result that flower fairy wants to see most, and it is also the result that Qin Feng wants to see most.


    "Old man, your master gave you all his personal treasures. No wonder he is so arrogant and dare to challenge me." Said the poor scholar.


    Wu Liangzi sneered: "my treasure was given by my master, but your treasure was stolen. Others don''t know, but I know that your treasure was originally the treasure of Xiansheng mountain. You robbed their treasure and killed their ancestors. It''s a pity that Xiansheng mountain''s strength is poor. Without Daluo Jinxian, you don''t dare to do anything to you."


    With these words, Qin Feng was shocked and even more angry. Xiansheng mountain was his school in the fairyland, and he was his disciple. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen in his school, so this frustrated scholar was his biggest enemy.


    It''s a pity that his strength is poor now, otherwise Qin Feng must rush out and kill this guy. Now he can only bear it. He vowed that as long as he has the chance, he must personally kill this despondent scholar and take back the treasure that originally belonged to Xiansheng mountain.


    At this time, the battle between the despondent scholar and Wu Liangzi was already in a fierce state. The two men fought in front of the cave, each with a magic weapon to protect their body. In addition, they could not cast their magic weapon. After dozens of rounds of fighting, they were even in the draw.


    Now both sides don''t want to fight any more. After all, no one can take advantage of it. It''s better to sit down and have a rest.


    The first one to strike the war was the despondent scholar. As he stepped back, he said: "Wu Liangzi, you and I are all for this heavenly magic. Since we are quite powerful, we might as well sit down and discuss it."


    "Good." Wu Liangzi is also ready to accept the good, after all, the strength of the other side is not weak.


    But now is the result that Qin Feng and Hua Xianzi don''t want to see. Without saying a word, Hua Xianzi seizes the opportunity and launches a sneak attack. She wants to let this fight continue.


    However, these two people are both big Luo Jinxian. They didn''t pay attention to the flower fairy at all. When they saw the flower fairy coming, they sneered. The despondent scholar even said with disdain, "I can''t measure myself."


    When they were about to fight, they suddenly felt wrong. The means of the flower fairy''s attack was not skill or move, but a fog.


    For the two men who had been in the battle for a long time, they immediately understood what was going on. They were poisonous. They immediately shut their breath and retreated. But at this time, the mist of the flower fairy had been stained on their faces and clothes.


    At the beginning, they didn''t know what to do. The poor scholar said angrily: "smelly girl, dare to poison us, Wu Liangzi. I don''t care about you today. I have to deal with this girl today."


    Wu Liangzi was also a little angry and quickly said, "if we want to do it, we should do it together. Let''s catch this girl first."


    They were about to take action, but huaxianzi had already left. When they wanted to catch up, they suddenly felt that something was wrong with their body. It seemed that something was blocking their Qi. In the world, they could only use Qi instead of immortal Qi. But now their Qi was blocked.


    "What''s the matter? Lao Tzu''s body seems to be under control. " Cried the poor scholar.


    "He knows that this girl is a flower fairy. It''s said that there is a kind of strange flower in fairy valley. The released pollen can block the strength of experts. It seems that this is it."

 Chapter 1617

    "Smelly girl, dare to plot against us and kill him."


    Although the two of them are controlled, they are Da Luo Jinxian after all. Even if they are suppressed by pollen, they can''t be suppressed for a long time. Besides, the people around him are all Jinxian, not much worse than Huaxian.


    The despondent scholar ordered his men to chase the flower fairy, but at this time the flower fairy cried out: "Qinfeng, I''ll protect you."


    Now is the best time for Qin Feng to leave here. The flower fairy knows that her pollen can only last for a few minutes at most. Qin Feng must take risks in these few minutes.


    Qin Feng can see clearly inside. He quickly crosses the boundary of space and appears in front of the despondent scholar. When the despondent scholar sees him, he is about to rush over. However, because his strength is suppressed, he is still unable to use his skills. Qin Feng seizes the opportunity and rushes out of the cave.


    "Let''s go. Pollen won''t last long." Cried the flower fairy.


    Qin Feng ran away with huaxianzi. The backward scholar and Wu Liangzi ran after him. They couldn''t catch up in a few minutes. Qin Feng and huaxianzi ran away as fast as they could.


    About five minutes later, Qin Feng and their road away, but at this time, Wu Liangzi and the despondent scholar''s strength completely recovered, accelerated the speed.


    Flower Fairy suddenly said¡° I''m going to take off my clothes. "


    Qin Feng was very surprised. Why did he take off his clothes at this time and said, "what''s the matter with you? Is it hurt? "


    The flower fairy shook her head and said, "the reason why we were followed by Wu Liangzi is because he left his breath on my clothes, so I have to change it and find a place as soon as possible¡°


    As Qin Feng ran and searched, he suddenly found a valley in front of him. He said, "it''s OK in there."


    The flower fairy also looked at it, and then flew over. They entered the valley. The valley was covered with fog, and the valley was very deep. After they entered the valley, they quickly looked for a more hidden hiding place in the crevice. At this time, the flower fairy was already undressing before Qin Feng came back.


    Fortunately, Qin Feng had seen Huaxian''s body, but he still turned around. Huaxian took off her coat and had only one set of underwear. Seeing that Qin Feng didn''t look back, she said with a smile, "what are you going to wear now? Weren''t you very powerful when you were in the bridal chamber?"


    "Have you changed now?" Qin Feng is busy.


    "Where did I get my clothes? They''re not even in the box." Flower Fairy busy way.


    "What about that?" Qin Feng didn''t bring any clothes, so the flower fairy said, "won''t you take off your clothes for me? You''ll be fine if you''re a big man


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "what you said is the same. I''ll take it off for you."


    Qin Feng quickly took off his coat and threw it to huaxianzi, but he looked back. This time, he saw huaxianzi''s body in underwear. It was really first-class. Even Qin Feng couldn''t help looking more.


    "Don''t look, they''re coming."


    Qin Feng laughs. The flower fairy takes Qin Feng''s clothes and throws them on the hillside in the distance. Then he puts on Qin Feng''s T-shirt. Qin Feng is much taller than the flower fairy. After wearing the clothes, he shows his snow-white and slender thighs, which is even more sexy.


    "Do you think I''m so beautiful?" The flower fairy suddenly asked.


    Qin Feng looked back, his face is also a happy way: "it''s really very beautiful and sexy."


    "We can''t leave tonight. We''ll stay here. Please help me find a place." Said the fairy.


    Qin Feng nodded, and then found a small hill nearby. Qin Feng went around and got some hay to pad under it. It was surrounded by rock walls, which was a good place to rest.


    After cleaning up the surrounding miscellaneous trees, Qin Feng said: "you come here. You can sleep on it."


    Flower Fairy white, he said: "what''s the matter? What else do you want to do with you and me here


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I don''t dare. Maybe those guys haven''t gone yet¡°


    "What are you afraid of? They are running in the wrong direction and won''t come back. It''s just the two of us here."


    The flower fairy sat on the hay and put her slender legs in front of Qin Feng. Qin Feng also sat down and looked at the plump chest of the flower fairy wearing a T-shirt.


    "Is it good?" The flower fairy suddenly asked.


    "Good looking, you are my wife,. Of course it looks good. "


    "If it looks good, just have a look. Do you want to see anything else?" The flower fairy has a seductive expression.


    "That''s what you said. I''m a man when you seduce me like that¡° Qin Feng said with a bad smile.


    "I remember you never slept with me since we came back here." Said the fairy.


    Qin Feng remembered that after he came back, he had been living with Meng Ke all the time. He really left his second wife alone.


    "Why don''t I comfort you today?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "I don''t want you." The flower fairy''s face was a little red. Qin Feng knew that the girl didn''t want it, and he didn''t speak. He just picked up the flower fairy and went up with a hot kiss. The flower fairy immediately collapsed in his arms. In the valley, there was another kind of spring.


    In the early morning, when the sound of birds rings, Qin Feng and huaxianzi are still nestling together. Both of them are naked. The valley is deep, but it is warm inside. Such a place makes both of them reluctant to leave.


    The flower fairy nestled in Qin Feng''s arms, looked around shyly and said, "it''s really good here. Like my fairy Valley, it''s warm in winter and cool in summer, and it''s surrounded by flowers, trees, birds and small animals. It''s good to open a sect here."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "well, if you want to come later, I''ll help you build a building here and set up a sect. It''s also your fairy Valley in the world."


    "Forget it. Now there are so many powerful enemies. It''s not easy to escape today. I don''t know what to do in the future?"


    Qin Feng is also scratching his head. His enemy is so strong that he is always Da Luo Jinxian. He is still an immortal. He can''t escape so lucky all the time.


    "By the way, when I was just practicing in the space world, suddenly something appeared in my hand. I didn''t know what it was, so I took it away. Now I remember it." Qin Feng said.


    It turned out that when he was practicing, the flower fairy went out. He suddenly felt that there was something more in his hand, which surprised him. There was something in his hand. He quickly looked at it and saw that it was something strange. It was a little dragon, which was very small, like a loach rolling in Qin Feng''s hand. Qin Feng felt that it could be the world of heaven, I don''t think it''s anything. I''ll take it with me

 Chapter 1618

    When Qin Feng took out the little golden dragon, in Qin Feng''s hand, the little golden dragon greedily absorbed something and showed a very comfortable place. At this time, the flower fairy''s face was very excited. Qin Feng didn''t know what it was, so he said, "flower fairy, what is it?"


    The flower fairy laughed and said, "you are really capable. Do you know what this is?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "don''t I just don''t know? That''s why I asked you, but I don''t think he''s harmful. "


    "You''re half right. It''s called the dragon. It''s a rare animal in the fairyland. If he grows up, don''t talk about the golden immortal. Even the God can''t match him."


    "Really, is this the legendary dragon?" Qin Feng was also surprised and said curiously.


    "As like as two peas, I only read it from ancient books, but I can confirm that it is exactly the same as it was written in ancient books. If I remember correctly, it is the first person to see his own people to be his mother." Said the fairy.


    "Fortunately, he was not the first to see me." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "It''s you, because he hasn''t opened his eyes yet. So when he opens his eyes, he will treat you as the closest person. "


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was a little afraid and said, "this dragon is so powerful. It''s too wasteful to put it here. I''ll give it to you."


    Qin Feng wants to give this little dragon to Huaxian. Huaxian is naturally overjoyed. This is a treasure. If an immortal can cultivate a dragon, his position in the fairyland can be imagined.


    This is the dragon that even the emperor wants to avoid. The flower fairy is overjoyed and reaches for it. But the little dragon suddenly hides in Qin Feng''s arms, as if he has found something dangerous.


    At this moment, the flower fairy understood that the little dragon didn''t casually find his master. He could feel the person he needed, so he appeared beside Qin Feng instead of himself. The flower fairy said with a smile, "it seems that the dragon has chosen you."


    Qin Feng is not very understanding, busy way: "he must be a little afraid, it doesn''t matter, I try again, he will go to you there."


    Qinfeng sent the dragon to huaxianzi, but as soon as she got to her hand, the Dragon jumped down and got into Qinfeng''s arms.


    This time, Qin Feng was also curious and said, "what''s the matter? She doesn''t seem to like you anymore. "


    Flower fairy is also some helpless shake his head way: "this is fate, this dragon is ready for you, others simply can''t take away, you good raise him."


    Qin Feng was even more puzzled. He didn''t know what to raise a dragon. What would the Dragon eat?


    "Flower fairy, what does the Dragon eat? I don''t know. Tell me about it. I''ll get ready. " Qin Feng is busy.


    When the fairy heard this, he laughed and said, "he wants to eat fairy fruit and drink spirit water. When he grows up, he wants to eat monster. Can you find it?"


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was speechless. He couldn''t find any lingguo, fairy water or monster. He shook his head and said, "I don''t have this ability. I can''t be his mother. Little guy, if you want me to be your mother, it''s wrong. I have no ability at all. I can''t support you at all."


    Seeing Qin Feng''s expression, the flower fairy also laughed. Qin Feng said, "what are you laughing at? Isn''t that true? "


    "Of course it''s true," said the fairy, "these things, not to mention you, are hard for me to get, but there is another way to support him."


    Qin Feng was pleasantly surprised and said, "tell me quickly. What else can I do? Tell me quickly."


    Flower Fairy busy way: "is to use your body to raise him."


    "What, do you want me to give myself to him? No, no, I''ll die. " Qin Feng shakes his head.


    Hearing this, huaxianzi laughed and said, "you are so stupid. I don''t want you to really feed him with your own meat. I mean to feed her with the immortal Qi in your body. When he grows up, he will find something to eat himself."


    Qin Feng was also very surprised and said, "there are other things like this, but I''m not an immortal now. How can I raise them?"


    "You are already immortal. Although Neidan has not been fully formed, the immortal Qi in your body is very strong, so you can support him."


    "That''s fine. In that case, I''ll adopt him." Qin Feng said.


    But the fairy continued: "I want to make it clear to you that if you nourish him with your immortal Qi, your cultivation will be much slower."


    "Ah, there are other things like that." Qin Feng is a little disappointed. What he wants most now is to break through. But if he raises this dragon, his strength cultivation will be greatly affected.


    "What? Reluctant? I can''t bear to lose it. Anyway, you don''t have high strength now. You still feel that your cultivation is good. " The flower fairy said with a smile.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "well, since he thinks I''m his mother, I''d better raise her. Anyway, my strength is not very high and my breakthrough is very slow. Even if I raise her, I can find an excuse."


    The flower fairy was speechless for a while, and said: "so you are lazy. Forget it, I''ll tell you the truth. This dragon can really affect your cultivation, but it''s only in the early stage. But once it''s in its infancy, he can help you improve your cultivation, and the speed can be much faster. That is to say, you only help him in the early stage, and she will pay you back in the future, And you have a dragon around you. No matter how strong you are, you won''t be afraid. "


    Qin Feng was overjoyed to hear this. If the Dragon could really protect himself, he would have found the treasure, but it was a little difficult at the beginning.


    "Well, then train him well and let him grow up quickly." Qin Feng said happily.


    "But don''t be happy too soon. No one knows how long it will take for the dragon to grow up. You have to be prepared for a long time, and you have to prevent people from robbing it. If the dragon is too small and is robbed by bad people, they can also cultivate it, so you can be regarded as a threat to yourself."


    "Threats are threats. I recognize them. Who let them recognize me? What''s more, I''ve never been in danger. From beginning to end, it''s like this. One more is not much, and one less is not much."


    Qin Feng''s words made the flower fairy laugh and say: "you have some skills. You are worthy of my husband. Today you got the dragon. Later I will show off my power with you. But don''t take the dragon out casually. Put it away so that it won''t be found¡°


    Qin Feng nodded, then put the Dragon away, two people lingering for a while, Qin Feng said: "now they should have left early, let''s go back."

 Chapter 1619

    The flower fairy shook her head and said, "I think we''d better not go back. It''s very suitable for cultivation, and it''s also very safe. Let''s practice here."


    Qin Feng thought that it''s also dangerous to go back and bring the danger to his wife and children. It''s better to practice here with the flower fairy. He nodded and said, "OK, let''s live here for a while. Anyway, it''s a long time. I''ll build a small house for you first."


    The fairy nodded and said, "OK, I''ll help you, too."


    Two people are busy in the valley. Qin Feng finds some tree trunks and builds a simple wooden house, which is covered with hay. It feels very comfortable inside. Then Qin Feng makes some simple stools and tables, which is a piece of cake for Qin Feng who has no tools. The flower fairy finds some food to eat and catches a small animal.


    They began to live an immortal life in this valley. Because there was no external influence, they were practicing every day. When they were tired, they would cook and eat together. Of course, they had to kiss me. Qin Feng was rare to be so pure. He was very happy to live an immortal life with huaxianzi.


    In a flash of time, more than a month has passed. Although Qin Feng and huaxianzi lived happily in the valley, he was always worried about his family. Although he wanted to contact Meng Ke every time, he was still reluctant to see him for such a long time.


    "What''s the matter? Call your wife again. " Said the fairy.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I can''t call now. My cell phone is dead. I want to go back and have a look." Qin Feng said.


    Flower fairy but busy way: "no, now your strength is too low, go back even if it is dead, in case of encounter master how to do?"? You''d better stay and practice. "


    Qin Feng also knows this truth. His current strength has broken through the immortal, but it is not so easy to break through the immortal. In addition, a dragon has been absorbing his immortal Qi, which makes his cultivation more difficult.


    Qin Feng has to nod his head and continue to practice. The dragon has almost no change in this month, which makes Qin Feng a little worried. You''ve absorbed it for such a long time, and you don''t have any money. According to this speed, when will you have to raise it.


    In this way, more than a month later, Qin Feng''s cultivation speed is also slowly changing. It''s really difficult to break through the immortal. However, with the help of huaxianzi and the nourishment of Tianzun''s magic, Qin Feng is still rising steadily and has reached the late immortal stage.


    In the eyes of the flower fairy, Qin Feng is still a miracle, because the immortal breakthrough, Qin Feng is the fastest she has ever seen, but he did not tell Qin Feng, because she was worried that she would be proud.


    At this time, Qin Feng felt that his speed was too slow. Xu didn''t know that his speed was faster than that of any immortal. Fortunately, Qin Feng didn''t know and continued to double his cultivation.


    A few months later, Qin Feng almost lost contact with the outside world, because his mobile phone had no power for a long time. However, he told Meng Ke at the last call that he should not worry. He was safe here and asked Meng Ke to take good care of his daughter.


    This is the longest time Qin Feng has seen Meng Ke and his daughter. It has been half a year. This half a year is a rare cultivation environment for Qin Feng. Finally, after half a year, Qin Feng broke through the immortal. This time, he really became an immortal, a immortal with some strength in the fairyland.


    On this day, Qin Feng was very happy after breaking through. He was overjoyed and quickly told Hua Xianzi the news. At this time, Hua Xianzi had just caught a small animal from outside and was ready to cook. Qin Feng told her. Hua Xianzi was stunned, as if he didn''t believe it. When Qin Feng saw her like this, he said, "what''s the matter? Aren''t you happy? "


    Huaxianzi was surprised. He was surprised that Qin Feng''s speed was too fast. According to her understanding, ordinary immortals broke through Shangxian, the fastest is ten years, and the slowest is 100 years. But now Qin Feng only needs half a year to do it. Can she understand this?


    Qin Feng is really a genius in the fairyland. If he goes on at this speed, what kind of immortal Qin Feng will become in the end. The flower fairy can''t believe it. Maybe he will become the strongest saint in the fairyland.


    "I''m happy. I''m so happy. Today I''ll cook for you."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "forget it. I taught you how to cook. I know how you do. I''ll do it."


    Flower Fairy white, he said: "you do you do, I also want to rest."


    Qin Feng is happy to go to cook, flower fairy see him busy look, suddenly have a sense of crisis, this man is too special, she is afraid that later Qin Feng strong, he is not worthy of Qin Feng.


    This is not the fancy of the flowering fairy, because the dragon and the speed of Qin Feng''s cultivation are not what ordinary immortals can think. This is absolutely a rare person in a thousand years.


    After the meal, the flower fairy suddenly said, "Qin Feng, don''t you always want to go back and have a look? Let''s go back and have a look today. "


    Qin Feng was surprised and said, "really?"


    He wanted to go back before, but huaxianzi didn''t let him, because huaxianzi knew that Qin Feng''s strength was too low, and he would die if he met an expert. It was also luck that he was able to escape from death these times. He couldn''t have been lucky all the time.


    The fairy nodded, but she said, "you are still an immortal now, and your strength is not very strong, so you can only stay at home for a few days, and you will come back to continue to practice."


    "Well, I promise you, won''t you come with me?" Qin Feng said.


    "Of course, let''s go back now."


    Qin Feng is very happy and goes back with huaxianzi. This is the longest time Qin Feng has been away from her. He doesn''t know if she will be angry, so he has to go quickly. However, before meeting her, Qin Feng goes to a place first.


    Qin Feng is going to give a gift to Nannan and Bombay. After all, she hasn''t seen her for half a year. She can''t go back empty handed. When he tells you Huaxian, Huaxian agrees very much. She is a girl and naturally knows the meaning of the gift.


    Qin Feng knew that Meng Ke didn''t like expensive jewelry, so he went to buy a dress, which was selected by the flower fairy. No matter how many clothes a woman has, it''s not too much. However, Qin Feng bought a new notebook for her, because now her study is more and more important, and she must have a good computer.

 Chapter 1620

    After choosing these, Qin Feng happily went back. Before returning, Qin Feng couldn''t contact them, because his mobile phone had no power for a long time, so he had to find Qiao Sanniang first.


    Qin Feng and huaxianzi come to Qiao Sanniang''s restaurant first. When they go in, they don''t see Qiao Sanniang. However, the waiter knows them and is very surprised to see Qin Feng coming. Because they have been in the wild for a long time, their clothes are dirty, but she says with a smile: "Mr. Qin Feng, please sit down."


    Qin Feng said: "you help me prepare a place to take a bath. By the way, there is your boss. I have something to do with him."


    "Yes, sir. Please follow me. We have a room for you to take a bath," the waiter said


    Qin Feng goes to take a bath first. After taking a bath, he cleanly sees Meng Ke and his daughter, and the flower fairy goes with him. However, at this time, the flower fairy wants to be with him, but Qin Feng doesn''t agree. This makes the flower fairy angry, because after Qin Feng comes back, he will be the same again, and he will be separated from him.


    "What''s the matter? Now that I see your wife, I don''t want to be with you. " The flower fairy gives birth.


    Qin Feng said casually that he was not used to being with other women when Meng Ke was around. He explained hastily, "didn''t he just come back? It''s not appropriate to see Meng Ke and Nannan later. "


    The flower fairy didn''t think much, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go first."


    After taking a bath separately, Qin Feng puts on his clothes. As soon as he comes out, he meets Qiao Sanniang. Qiao Sanniang arrives at the first time when she gets the news.


    When Qin Feng saw Qiao Sanniang, he rushed to him immediately, grabbed him and said, "is my wife and children here?"


    Qiao Sanniang said with a smile: "don''t worry about Qinfeng. They are all very good. Now I''ll take you to find them."


    After getting the news that they are all right, Qin Feng is finally relieved. The most worrying thing in recent months has not happened. Qin Feng follows Qiao Sanniang to see Meng Ke and Nannan.


    When he got to the back of a villa, Qiao Sanniang said: "this is the place I arranged. It''s next door to me, so I can know anything."


    Qin Feng said, "thank you very much. I''ll see them now."


    Qin Feng walks into the villa, but he doesn''t see Meng Ke. At this time, a man''s voice comes from the room. Qin Feng is very angry and rushes in immediately. After he goes in, he only sees Nan Nan. The man''s voice comes from the computer. Nan Nan''s online class.


    Qin Feng was finally relieved. The flower fairy beside him laughed. Seeing him like this, the flower fairy said with a smile: "I must tell Meng Ke about this, so that Meng Ke can know how much you don''t believe him."


    Qin Feng was so scared that he said, "don''t say it, don''t say it."


    "I want to." The flower fairy said At this time, the girl saw Qin Feng and ran to hold him excitedly.


    "Dad, you''re back. I miss you so much." When she was 14 years old, Qin Feng picked him up and said with a smile, "my father wants you too. Where has your mother gone?"


    "My mother went to buy vegetables and cook. I''ll be back soon. Dad, where have you been with your aunt for such a long time?"


    Qin Feng of course will not tell the truth, he said with a smile: "this is my father''s job, to travel for a period of time, how are you at home, the school is good?"


    The girl said quickly, "I''m very good here. I just miss you, Dad. I''m also good at school. My grades are very good. I''m the first in my grade."


    "It''s still my baby. It''s just awesome. Do you have online lessons? I won''t disturb you. "


    The girl nodded, and at this moment, the man in the computer said, "is this your father?"


    "Yes, Mr. John, he is my father," she said


    Qin Feng also looked at the computer, and suddenly felt that it was not right. This man looked familiar. He immediately remembered that this man was a psionic. He once had a fight with him, but he just ran away.


    I didn''t expect to appear here. It''s not a general problem. He must have a purpose. He can get in touch with girls just to deal with himself.


    Qin Feng immediately went to the computer and sneered, "I know who you are? But I didn''t expect that you could connect my daughter''s computer in this way. What do you want to do? "


    When the man inside was seen through, he also said: "since you recognize it, I have nothing to say. We can connect to your daughter''s computer, which means that we have the ability to track them and do anything to them, so I want you to be careful."


    "Are you threatening me?" Qin Feng cheered.


    The man sneered: "at the beginning, you destroyed the good deeds of our powers, and killed dozens of our powers. I must take revenge for this. If you are not obedient, we can kill your wife and daughter first."


    Qin Feng said angrily, "you''d better not touch my family, or I''ll go to your nest and kill you all."


    Qin Feng is not joking. Whoever dares to touch his wife and daughter will surely die. No matter who you are, and now his strength is immortal. Although his magic can''t be used, his strength is there.


    "I''ve told you everything I have to say. Next time we take action, if you dare to destroy it again, we won''t be polite. By the way, I forgot to tell you that we will contact you at any time."


    When the computer was hung up, Qin Feng immediately said to her daughter, "who introduced this online course to you?"


    The girl quickly said, "this is recommended by the school. It''s said that it''s a famous foreign teacher, so I read it¡°


    "School, is this something to do with school?" Qin Feng said unexpectedly.


    "No, the school should not have this ability, it should be the ghost of these powers, they have many ways, hackers can attack their network at any time."


    "It seems that this time I must completely eradicate this organization of powers."


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, the flower fairy quickly said, "what is the power?"


    Qin Feng explained: "as soon as a person is born, his body has a special ability. For example, some people will deform, some people will fire, and some people will be invisible."


    "I see. What do you want?"


    "Kill tomorrow, wipe out their organization, then they won''t appear again." Qin Feng sneered.


    "Well, I can help you." Said the fairy.


    "It''s not good here. Their home is in a foreign country, but my mother can try to lure them here." Qin Feng said.

 Chapter 1621

    Qin Feng''s words made huaxianzi very interested. It was the first time he saw the powers, so he said with a smile, "OK, let''s clean them up here."


    Qin Feng doesn''t plan to practice any more now. The psionic can threaten his family. He must eradicate them all.


    Qin Feng finds Qiao Sanniang directly. At this time, Qiao Sanniang is cooking for Qin Feng and arranging accommodation. He is also surprised to see Qin Feng come back. He thought Qin Feng must accompany his family, so he said with a smile: "Qin Feng, why don''t you accompany them?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''ll come to see you, too."


    Qiao three Niang is facial expression one red immediately, busy shy way: "I have what good-looking."


    At this time, the flower fairy couldn''t see it any more. Anyway, Qin Feng was his husband. He quickly cried, "Qin Feng, don''t you forget to flirt at any time?"


    Qin Feng was a little embarrassed and said, "Qiao Sanniang, this time I''m here for the powers."


    "Powers? Did you find out? " Qiao Sanniang is busy.


    "You also said that the other people''s powers can talk to the girls, and you don''t know how to protect them?"


    Qiao Sanniang was surprised by huaxianzi''s face and said, "no way, my hotel can''t have a power. Where is he? I''ll get him right away. "


    You should know that Qiao Sanniang''s hotel is not an ordinary hotel. The hotel is only superficial. Its real function is related to the security information of Huaxia.


    "He''s from the Internet. He''s an online teacher who teaches girls. He''s a psychic. I''ve dealt with him before, so I know him." Qin Feng explained.


    "It turns out that this is the case. I can''t imagine that the powers are so hateful that they actually attack the girl. Don''t worry, Qin Feng. I will investigate this matter clearly, and I will catch him." Qiao Sanniang promised.


    "This has nothing to do with you. Even if you catch this, there are still many. I''m going to take all the powers in one pot. At least I can help them disappear for decades."


    If Qin Feng didn''t dare to say that before, but now he dares to say that his strength is too strong to fight them.


    "Qin Feng, are you going abroad? It''s very dangerous to go abroad. Those places are their territory. I advise you not to go abroad, and it''s impossible for you to solve them all. According to my knowledge, there are at least 200 powers in the organization of powers. Unless you kill them all, it''s impossible to eliminate them. "


    Qiao Sanniang was afraid that Qin Feng would go abroad, which was really dangerous, but Qin Feng said with a smile: "I didn''t plan to go abroad. It''s good to be at home and accompany my wife and children, but we can lure them out. If you have any good way, you can tell me, I can also save time."


    Hearing this, Qiao Sanniang let go and said, "there''s a way. These powers have always wanted to steal confidential information. As long as I send out a message, they will come in droves."


    "Well, let''s do it. You lure them out quickly, and I''ll arrest them one by one here."


    Qiao Sanniang was still worried and said, "Qin Feng, it''s very dangerous for so many powers to come. Are you sure you want to do this?"


    "Of course, I''ll do it, or I won''t stop." Qin Feng said with great certainty.


    Seeing what Qin Feng said, Qiao Sanniang nodded and said, "OK, I''ll accompany you today. I''ll go to prepare now. Once there''s any news, I''ll let you know."


    Qin Feng nodded, then returned, and continued to accompany his wife and children. He was waiting for the news, but it also took time. After about three days, Qiao Sanniang came to find Qin Feng.


    "Qin Feng, after I released the news, they are coming here now. This time, there are many people, at least a dozen of them, all of them are elites of the psionic group. If they are all cleaned up, the whole psionic group will lose a lot."


    Qin Feng sneered: "it''s not enough to have a huge loss, but if they come, they don''t want to go back. Do you have their position?"


    Qiao Sanniang shook her head and said: "their specific location is not clear, but they have a temporary contact point, which we haven''t destroyed all the time. We just want to catch more people and use it this time."


    "Well, you tell me the contact point, and I''ll meet them." Qin Feng said.


    Qiao Sanniang gave the address to Qin Feng, but still said: "there are many people in this group. Be careful."


    Qin Feng nodded, then rushed to the contact point, but huaxianzi proposed to go together, Qin Feng did not object, because there was one person, one more helper.


    Qin Feng arrives at the contact point. According to the information, it''s a hotel. The restaurant''s food is still Japanese food. Qin Feng and huaxianzi go in as a couple. When they go in, a female member comes forward and communicates with each other in Chinese. At first sight, they are foreigners.


    "What would you like to eat, sir? We have a lot of dishes and wine here."


    Qin Feng immediately ordered a dish and sat down with huaxianzi. He was not interested in the dish and had never cooked it. Although it tasted delicious, it was extremely unsanitary. Only island people liked it. Chinese people had better not eat more of it.


    While eating, Qin Feng pays attention to the situation around him. Soon he finds the appearance of a psionic. A psionic comes out from inside and asks for a dish. He sits next to Qin Feng. Qin Feng can see that this person is good at it, but now there is only one person. Qin Feng doesn''t want to do it.


    After this guy finished eating, he came out immediately. Qin Feng also got up and left quickly, and followed huaxianzi all the way. The psionic was going to a place. Qin Feng could be sure that this man would go to report to his accomplice.


    Qin Feng and huaxianzi are still pretending to be lovers. After several streets, Qin Feng sees this man enter a bar. Now the bar is full of people, which is naturally the most favorite place for the powers to connect.


    Qin Feng also hurriedly followed. The bar was not big, but it was very hidden. Generally, the more hidden the bar was, the more roads there were. When Qin Feng and the flower fairy went in, they saw that there were still people at the door. They looked at Qin Feng, and then at the flower fairy. They were sure that they were the guests here, so they let them in.


    Because they are young people and lovers, naturally, there is no doubt. After Qin Feng and huaxianzi went in, they found that they were a little different, because they were all dark and there was only a weak light to let people see something. But at this time, the men and women were already together, and no one knew what to do in private.

 Chapter 1622

    However, this light is nothing to Qin Feng and Huaxian, but Huaxian''s face turns red after seeing it, because almost all the men and women are doing bad things together. Qin Feng also can''t bear it and says to Huaxian, "let''s go out."


    But the flower fairy said, "no, since you can''t come here, let''s find a place to sit down."


    Qin Feng nodded and had to follow huaxianzi to a corner to sit down. Fortunately, the time was not long. In a few minutes, the light was on, and all the men and women were separated automatically, so they hurried back to their seats.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "is it the first time to see such a scene?"


    The fairy hammered him and said, "you still laugh. If it wasn''t for you, how could I come to such a place?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "yes, it''s all my fault. I''ll make it up to you when I go back."


    "What compensation can you make? Tell me now. If I don''t like it, I don''t want it." Said the fairy.


    "Or just dance with them like this." Qin Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Bah, I don''t want to be shameless." The flower fairy scolded.


    Just as they were chatting, the psionic suddenly appeared. This time, there were two more people around him. Qin Feng saw that these two people were also psionic, and they were very powerful, because they had a strong aura.


    Most people can''t see their physical abnormalities, but Qin Feng can still see them. Three are not enough. However, Qin Feng is worried that there are only three powers in this place, so he decides to arrest them first


    It''s not convenient to start here. Qin Feng said to the flower fairy immediately, "let''s go and have a look."


    The flower fairy nods, and Qin Feng takes the flower fairy. It''s like a couple passing by. The three powers were originally chatting. When they saw a couple coming, they immediately stopped talking. Qin Feng knew that they were not talking about ordinary things, so he came to them. Because they were all bars, no one would take care of them anywhere. When they saw Qin Feng close to them, they went to the bar, Had to prepare to leave, but at this time, Qin Feng said with a sneer: "three do not hurry to go, talk with me."


    Three people are a little surprised, they looked back at Qin Feng, but did not see anything, but three people are very alert to look around, found that there is no other people, this just relieved.


    "What do you want from us?" Said one of the powers.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I just want to talk to you. What you just said? Can you tell me?"


    Qin Feng''s tone and words made them more alert. They could see that Qin Feng was not an ordinary person. The tall man immediately said, "who are you?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''m just here to catch you."


    "Catch me? Why, are we guilty? " Cried the tall man.


    "Crime is not crime, don''t you know? You have powers in your body. What do you come to China for? I won''t tell you. You''re here to eat, drink and have fun


    This is tantamount to clarifying the relationship. They were all shocked and thought that their identity would not be discovered. However, they were discovered by Huaxia the next day.


    "Want to catch me? Just the two of you, I think the people inside are all guests, with the exception of the two of you. The three of us are all powers. Can you catch us? "


    They all laughed. From their point of view, Qin Feng and huaxianzi came here to die. They could kill two people casually, but it''s not convenient to do it here, otherwise they would have done it long ago.


    "Who are you? If it''s from the National Security Bureau, it''s definitely not just you two. I''ve dealt with a lot and I haven''t seen you so bold. " Said another fat man.


    "You''re right. We''re not from the National Security Bureau. We''re just people who do harm to the people. You still have people. Let them come out together." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk to them. Take them down. I don''t think it''s safe here. Take them down and leave immediately." The third, a white haired man, cried out immediately.


    "Okay, let''s do it." The three men almost started at the same time, but they were not Qin Feng''s opponents at all. Before their powers were released, Qin Feng had locked their bodies.


    Because once the power is released, it may hurt the ordinary people nearby. Qin Feng doesn''t want to do this. The three people usually release their powers at will, but this time, they didn''t release all of them. Not only did they not release them, but even their bodies were fixed.


    The faces of the three powers changed greatly, and they were about to resist, but they were unable to exert their powers. Qin Feng sneered, "you''d better be honest and don''t move. Follow me, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences."


    The three powers have nothing to do. They are not afraid of death. For them, protecting their lives is the most important thing. They all nod their heads. Qin Feng then turns around and leaves. The three people behind can''t help but follow love. It seems that they have a strange magic.


    Three people out of the bar, Qin Feng took them to a remote place, here, three people from the beginning to the end can only stand to walk, Qin Feng stop they will stop, very strange.


    Qin Feng looked at them and continued, "how many other people do you have?"


    The tall man shook his head and said, "it''s just the three of us."


    "Well, in that case, what are you doing here?"


    "Don''t ask. Since you know that we are spies, you should know that our purpose is to steal secrets."


    "Yes, the answer is very simple, but you lied, not just the three of you, I want you to account for all the people, otherwise, I will make you miserable."


    If you look at me and I look at you, I dare not say it, because once you say it, you will reveal the secret of the psionic and be assassinated by the organization.


    "No, it doesn''t matter. I''ll start with you." Qin Feng catches the tall man, and then points on him. When he presses the tall man, he immediately feels a terrible pain spread all over his body, which makes him almost pass in one breath.


    But he didn''t die. The more he did, the more painful he was. This kind of pain was like suffering in hell. After holding on for a few seconds, the tall man couldn''t do it immediately. He quickly said, "I said, I said, please let me go."


    Qin Feng nodded, and then ordered his acupoints. The guy immediately recovered. But he was full of pain and panic, and didn''t want to try again.

 Chapter 1623

    "Tell me, how many of you are there and where are they?" Qin Feng asked.


    The tall man said quickly, "they are in the west garden. It''s a small area. It''s the secret base of our psionic group and the largest base of China. There are more than 20 psionic people in it, almost accounting for the vast majority of China''s psionic people."


    Qin Feng nodded with satisfaction and said, "yes, I believe you. Where is the west garden¡°


    "It''s on the east side. You can find the address." Fat man also said in a hurry, he is also afraid of Qin Feng to exert this painful torture on him.


    "Well, I''ll go to them now, but I''ll give it to the NSA."


    With Qin Feng''s words, several people''s faces changed greatly. Once they were caught by the National Security Bureau, they would be the spies. If there was no accident, they would spend their whole life in prison.


    "Sir, if you can let us go, I can agree to any terms as long as you ask." Said the fat man hastily.


    Qin Feng sneered: "you don''t have any qualifications to let me change my mind, stand well."


    Qin Feng immediately called Qiao Sanniang. When he got through, Qin Feng said directly, "Qiao Sanniang, I''ve caught three spies. You can arrange someone to take them back."


    Qiao Sanniang said excitedly on the phone: "Qin Feng, you are really powerful. You just caught three spies casually. We don''t know how much effort it took to catch them."


    "I''m just a coincidence. Come here. I''m leaving. Hurry up and catch other people."


    "Well, I''ll go myself in a minute. You wait for me for a moment."


    Qin Feng told Qiao Sanniang the location. In less than ten minutes, Qiao Sanniang arrived with a group of people from the National Security Bureau. Qin Feng handed them over to Qiao Sanniang. Qiao Sanniang quickly asked: "Qin Feng, you want to catch them, or let us help you? Otherwise, I feel like we''re useless. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "no, now my strength is more than enough to deal with these people, but if you join, it may be dangerous. Well, you send these three people first, and I''ll give you the address later to let you pass."


    Qiao Sanniang nodded and quickly took them away. Qin Feng took the flower fairy to the west garden


    On the way, the flower fairy said to Qin Feng, "it''s interesting to catch these people, just like catching a thief."


    Qin Feng said with a helpless smile: "you feel like catching a thief now, but if we don''t have enough strength, it''s not catching a thief, it''s fighting hard. I once fought with them, and they almost plotted against me several times, just because we don''t have enough strength."


    "Don''t worry. I''m here now. I''ll protect you."


    Qin Feng laughs and drives to Xiyuan. When they get to Xiyuan, they see that it''s a small community with only a few houses. The houses are only five stories high. They are all old districts more than ten years ago. Qin Feng gets off the car and goes directly into the community. The community doesn''t even have a guard. Anyone can enter. It''s also a safe place for espionage.


    According to the fat man''s information, Qin Feng knows which house it is. He comes to the third building. According to the fat man''s words, the third floor of the third building is all their people.


    However, when he came here, he saw that there were few people around. This building should be occupied by few people. These powers must have rented the whole building. In this way, they would not meet ordinary people.


    But in this way, Qin Feng and huaxianzi can be easily found by them in the past, but Qin Feng is still so, because he doesn''t have to worry at all. As long as they are inside, none of them can run away.


    Sure enough, as soon as Qin Feng got close to the building, he found several figures shaking in the window on the third floor. They found themselves. Qin Feng and huaxianzi still went upstairs. They just came to the stairs on the third floor, because there was no elevator in the old area, just stairs. As soon as they got to the stairs, they saw two people blocking their way.


    "This is our rental house. Please don''t come in. We don''t need outsiders."


    Both of them are foreigners, a blonde and a yellow haired man. They are both strong men. Qin Feng can see from his temperament that the Yellow haired man is a master of fire attack. He has a strong energy of fire attribute in his body, while the blonde man''s body is a kind of metal luster. Needless to say, his fighting energy is very strong.


    The two men appear, Qin Feng is still indifferent smile: "we are not to rent a house, we are to check the health."


    The two foreigners didn''t know anything about Huaxia, so they didn''t doubt the answer. The blonde man quickly said, "our hygiene here is very good. We don''t need to check it."


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "it''s not up to you. You have to check it. Otherwise, we can''t do our work."


    As soon as the blonde man heard this, he said angrily, "I told you to leave. Do you hear me?"


    However, the yellow hair quickly stopped him for fear of influence. The biggest problem for them to hide here is safety, so it''s better not to cause trouble. The yellow hair man quickly said, "you can check, but you can''t enter our room."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "of course, we won''t enter your room. This is privacy. We will respect you. Now let''s go up."


    The Yellow haired man is obviously not satisfied with the decision, but he can''t help it. He is also afraid of making a big deal. Killing people here is not a simple matter.


    The two men let Qin Feng go up to the third floor. Qin Feng said to the flower fairy beside him, "just look behind me to see if the stairs and corridor are clean, and to see if there is any garbage left at the door."


    Qin Feng''s words, flower fairy naturally understand, she is to find these people''s room, and then all seize, one can''t run away.


    Qin Feng was close to the first room. There was a voice in it. Qin Feng pretended to look at it, but he didn''t stop. He continued to move forward. He wanted to confirm one room by one. There were five rooms on the first floor of the building, and almost every room had people. This should be all of them.


    Qin Feng looked after, then whispered to the flower fairy: "you go to the stairs."


    Huaxianzi naturally understood that this was to seal their way. When huaxianzi went to the stairway, two foreign men followed Qinfeng all the time, one left and one right. If Qinfeng had any problems, they would take action.


    But just when they were on guard against Qin Feng, Qin Feng quietly made a move. The two guys didn''t react at all and fell down directly. Qin Feng didn''t let their bodies fall down because there would be movement. He caught two people and then gently put them on the ground. They were like two wood carvings, but they couldn''t move, I don''t even have a chance to talk and signal.

 Chapter 1624

    After putting down the two guys, Qin Feng began to clear the account from the first room. He didn''t knock on the door, but twisted it open. The people inside didn''t react, but Qin Feng had already done it.


    Qin Feng didn''t have time to react when he shot, no matter how many of them were inside, because Qin Feng was so fast that it was like lightning. Three people in the room fell down directly, and Qin Feng didn''t let them make any sound when they fell down.


    When the three men fell down, Qin Feng came to the second room again and waited for him to open the door again. But this time, Qin Feng was a little unlucky. As soon as he went in, he faced a psionic. The psionic reacted very quickly and stepped back quickly, but he was still put down by Qin Feng. At the same time, the other two people reacted and one flew out of the concealed weapon, The other made a punch.


    The attack of these two powers did not threaten Qin Feng, but it startled the next room. Qin Feng knew that he was exposed, so he had to put down the two men first.


    When Qin Feng came out, he found that several powers appeared in the corridor. These powers were also very surprised to see Qin Feng. They didn''t think Qin Feng was a threat, but the next second, Qin Feng passed directly by them, and several people fell to the ground.


    But this time, several powers escaped from the window. They knew that Qin Feng was not an ordinary person, and they were afraid of Chinese people coming. It was the safest way to escape from the scene as soon as possible.


    Qin Feng can only rush into the room and knock down a few powers who have no time to escape. When he comes to the window, there are five people running away. This is their specialty, and they will never run away together.


    Qin Feng didn''t go to catch up with her. Instead, he called Qiao Sanniang and asked him to get here as soon as possible. At this time, the flower fairy also caught two of them back. As soon as they saw that there was only one girl in the corridor, they thought that the flower fairy had no ability, and they were put down before they got close.


    A total of 15 powers were captured by Qin Feng, and the remaining five escaped. When Qiao Sanniang arrived with a large number of people from the National Security Bureau, they were also stunned by the scene. Qin Feng and huaxianzi caught so many spies.


    Qiao Sanniang immediately ordered them to seize all the powers and send them to the National Security Bureau, but instead of going back, she came to Qin Feng


    "Mr. Qin Feng, you have made great contributions to us again. I must tell you the credit and let them reward you well."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "forget it. I''m not for any credit. Besides, I''ll let you take credit for me. Then I won''t listen to you. I''m not used to it. It''s better to be alone."


    Qiao Sanniang said: "don''t worry, Mr. Qin Feng. We don''t dare to ask you to do anything. Just tell us. Today you have made great achievements. I want to invite you to dinner."


    The flower fairy next to him said, "no, you''re not right. We''ll do things for you. Do you still think about someone else''s husband? That''s not a good thing. "


    Qin Feng is really speechless, but that Qiao Sanniang says with a smile: "you misunderstood, Qin Feng and I are just friends, nothing else."


    "Who knows if you have. Besides, it''s better to keep a distance between men and women. Don''t drink and eat all the time. If you don''t, you''ll be together."


    Qin Feng was afraid that huaxianzi and Qiao Sanniang would quarrel. He said, "there''s nothing else. I''m going to chase another few here, so I won''t tell you."


    Qin Feng turned around and left. The flower fairy had to keep up with him, but when he went, he said to Qiao Sanniang, "with me, you can''t get Qin Feng. Don''t worry."


    Qiao Sanniang had no choice but to smile. The flower fairy caught up with Qin Feng. Qin Feng said with a smile, "what did you tell him?"


    Flower Fairy white, he said: "it''s not because of you, people take a fancy to you, you are really a kind of love, where to hook up with girls."


    Qin Feng said quickly: "you have wronged me, but you never have any idea about Qiao Sanniang?"


    "Yes, you are a gentleman, but people like you. That''s your fault. Anyway, you should be honest in the future. With me and mengke, no other women can hear me?"


    Qin Feng nodded repeatedly, but he didn''t dare to offend the flower fairy. When Qin Feng returned home, he knew that these powers would not leave China immediately. It was not easy to find them, because they were already frightened.


    Qin Feng returned home, still cooking in person, and accompanying her, Meng Ke and Hua Xianzi really fell in love with the TV drama, especially the idol drama. This is very speechless. The flower fairy is a fairy at any rate. She likes watching such bubble dramas. This has to say that women in the sky are the same.


    Qin Feng lived in peace for a few days, but he knew that now those powers should relax their vigilance, and they should be able to come out to see the situation.


    Qin Feng immediately contacted Qiao Sanniang and asked him about the situation there. However, Qiao Sanniang''s situation was not very good. After those people were transferred, although they also explained some things, they just didn''t know where they were hiding.


    Because these powers are very clear, the companion is caught, according to their hiding place, it is absolutely not known by the companion, so the National Security Bureau has no way.


    Qin Feng hung up the phone, thought about it, then picked up the phone, this time he is not looking for Qiao Sanniang, since the National Security Bureau has no way, maybe some people have a way.


    Qin Feng found a man, who was the first person Qin Feng knew.


    "Liu pangzi, do you know who I am?" Qin Feng said directly.


    As soon as the people inside heard Qin Feng''s voice, they all cried excitedly: "the boss is you. Most days, you finally called me. I thought the boss had forgotten me. How could I not know that you are my boss? If you have any orders, just say that I would like to lose my life."


    The man Qin Feng found is not someone else. It''s Liu pangzi, the boss of the provincial capital. It''s said that now he has come to Kyoto in order to meet Qin Feng. However, Qin Feng hasn''t contacted him for a long time. Today, contacting him makes him cry.


    "I have something to ask you for help. You can help me find some powers. Have you ever heard of powers?" Qin Feng asked.


    "I know, boss. I''ve dealt with the powers before. Boss, how many powers are you looking for? Are you in Kyoto or the provincial capital?" Liu said quickly.


    "Kyoto, of course. Where are you now? If it''s not convenient, I''ll find someone else. " Qin Feng said.

 Chapter 1625

    "Convenient, boss, I''ve come to Kyoto, and I have my own gang in Kyoto. There are thousands of people in my gang. If you want to find some powers, I''m absolutely sure."


    Qin Feng is also very happy to hear Liu pangzi''s words. He didn''t expect Liu pangzi to develop his own team in Kyoto so soon, and there are thousands of people. Coupled with his contacts, he may really have a chance to find some powers.


    "Well, it''s up to you. This power has been in Kyoto. Now it may appear. If you have any news, please let us know immediately."


    "When I know the boss, I''ll go down now and arrange for everyone to look for them. Moreover, I will contact my friends and believe that they will also help. But I work for the boss, and I will do my best. There will never be any delay."


    "Well, thank you very much. Call me if you have any news."


    Liu said excitedly¡° Boss, do you want to say thank you to me? It''s not out of the ordinary. My life is yours. I''ll be busy. But if the boss catches them, I hope he can let me go to work with you. "


    Liu pangzi really wants to follow Qin Feng. Before Qin Feng didn''t agree, it was because there were people around him, but now some things still need gangs. Qin Feng nodded and said, "no matter whether it''s success or failure, I promise you."


    Hearing this, he exclaimed excitedly: "thank you, boss. Thank you, boss. I''ll catch them right away and promise to give the boss a reply as soon as possible."


    Qin Feng is busy¡° Then you do well, and I''ll wait for your news. "


    Qin Feng hung up the phone, and then did nothing. He waited for the news from Liu pangzi. He believed that with Liu pangzi''s energy, there should be news, which is better than what he was looking for alone.


    In this way, two days later, Qin Feng just sent her to school. On the way back, he received a call from Liu pangzi. He knew that there must be news. After connecting, he heard Liu pangzi say: "boss, I found the psionic. He is in one of my nightclubs, and now."


    Qin Feng was speechless for a while, and said, "are you talking to me so late in your nightclub?"


    Liu pangzi is also very helpless to say: "boss, I don''t know. At that time, I just thought that these powers must be hiding, and they won''t appear in the public. Who knows that he actually hid in my nightclub, at least my people found out."


    "It''s pretty good. I didn''t let it go. What''s your position?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Boss, I''ll give you the address. I''ll wait for you at the door."


    Qin Feng received an address and drove to it immediately. In less than ten minutes, he came to a nightclub. Liu pangzi also developed a lot of business when he came to Kyoto. This nightclub is a big part of him.


    As soon as he got to the door, Qin Feng saw Liu pangzi''s people. Standing at the door, he waited for Qin Feng. Qin Feng got off the car. Liu pangzi quickly walked up to Qin Feng and said with adoration: "boss, you''ve worked hard. The psionic is still in it. If it wasn''t for the boss''s command, I would have let people catch him."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "fortunately, you didn''t do it. If you do it, it''s a small matter to let him run away. Your people are expected to hang up a few." Liu pangzi nodded and sent Qin Feng to the nightclub. Qin Feng entered the nightclub. It was not time to open the nightclub. There were no people in it, only Liu pangzi''s men.


    "Where is he?" Qin Feng asked directly.


    Liu pangzi said: "he is the top floor, where our guests rest, he will not come down, even if it is to eat, it is to be sent up."


    Qin Feng looked at the time, now just after eight o''clock, asked: "did he have breakfast?"


    Liu pangzi quickly asked the people around him, "have you ever sent them up?"


    A little brother quickly said: "boss, I know this guy. Every time he calls at 8:30, we send him up."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "in that case, wait until half past eight?"


    Liu chubby quickly said with a smile: "boss, since there is still time, let the small good filial piety you, come, come to serve the boss."


    Several beauties, who are very fashionable and beautiful, come over. Qin Feng doesn''t expect Liu pang to give them back. Several beauties sit by Qin Feng''s side. They are charming. They will drink with Qin Feng when they pick up the wine cup.


    Of course, Qin Feng didn''t agree, so he said with a smile, "Liu pangzi, who do you really think I am? Are you here to play? "


    Liu pangzi saw that the eldest brother''s face was not right. He knelt down quickly and said, "eldest brother, I''m wrong. I just want to be filial to the eldest brother. Go out quickly."


    A few beauties were just about to leave, but Qin Feng said with a smile: "forget it, there''s still half an hour left. I''ll have a drink, too."


    Liu pangzi was overjoyed and said to the people around him, "take our most expensive wine and honor our boss."


    A man rushed to get the wine. Several beauties wanted to get close to Qin Feng, but they found that they couldn''t get close, as if there was something between them.


    A few beauties can''t help it. Soon the wine will come. Naturally, it''s the best Maotai. Maotai, which has been drinking for 20 years, is wonderful. It''s at least one hundred thousand bottles. Usually, even Liu pangzi can''t bear to drink it. Today, when he saw the boss, Liu pangzi took out the bottom of his box.


    This Maotai also drank, Qin Feng a see time almost, said¡° Almost


    Sure enough, a little brother rushed over and said, "boss, the guy above ordered a meal."


    As soon as Liu pangzi was happy, he quickly said to Qin Feng, "boss, he''s going to have dinner. I''ll arrange people to go up now."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "no, I''ll go alone. You''ll wait here. In addition, guard the door. In case other powers appear, stop them."


    Qin Feng suspected that there was more than one psionic here, because most of them liked to have two or three together.


    Qin Feng went upstairs alone with his meal. This time, he wanted to be sure that he could not let this guy run away. When he came to the roof, there was only one room on the roof, and the people in the room were waiting for his meal.


    Qin Feng observed and found that there seemed to be more than one person inside, which was similar to what he expected, because if they want to live here, one person must appear, and others can completely hide.


    There are at least five of them. It turns out that they are all here. Qin Feng is very happy that he can solve all the powers this time, but it''s hard to seize the five powers at the same time and let them have no chance to resist.

 Chapter 1626

    After all, the strength of these powers is not low, and their powers Qin Feng is not clear, so he should be careful.


    Before entering, Qin Feng covered his face with his hat, knocked on the door, and then said, "Sir, your meal is here."


    Someone came over. When the door was opened, the person on the opposite side was about to see Qin Feng. Unexpectedly, Qin Feng had already touched his acupoints and made him motionless. At this time, three of the four powers behind him didn''t react. They thought there was nothing wrong. Only one person reacted. He knew it was that person again and jumped out of the window.


    The rest of them were naturally taken down by Qin Feng. When Qin Feng went to the window, he saw that he had fallen to the ground and left. Judging from his situation, his strength was not low. This is the seventh floor. It''s OK to fall from it. It shows that he is very strong.


    Qin Feng is not in a hurry to start with the people he catches. Instead, he sits in the room. At this time, Liu pangzi also brings people. He is afraid that the boss will suffer losses. When he goes in, the boss is sitting there drinking coffee, and there are three powers opposite him.


    "Boss, you are really good. I want to help you when you catch the powers like this?" Liu said with a happy face.


    "It''s all right. You should guard outside first. Later, the people from the National Security Bureau will come and let them come." Qin Feng said.


    He didn''t want more people to know what he wanted to ask. Of course, Liu pangzi understood, so he quickly took his own people out. After they went out, Qin Feng looked at the three people and said, "who can tell me the identity of the man who escaped?"


    He can be sure that this person''s power is the strongest, and should also be the highest status.


    "We won''t tell you." Said one of the powers.


    Qin Feng just smiles and then looks at the man. The man is shaking like an electric shock. But the pain is more painful than an electric shock. Seeing him cry in pain, the rest of them are scared out of their wits.


    "If any of you say that, you won''t have to suffer. I know you foreigners, the most important thing to protect your life is to say it."


    Finally, a psionic said, "he is our deputy leader, and also the deputy leader of the psionic. He is good at Thunder and lightning, and can use his own high voltage to launch an attack."


    Qin Feng smiles. It''s the first time that he meets such an opponent, just like an electric eel. However, this person should be much more powerful than an electric eel.


    What makes Qin Feng more interested is his identity. He is the deputy leader of the power group. If you catch him, you can find a way to attract all the other powers, and then you can catch them all.


    "Where will he go?" Qin Feng continued to ask.


    "I don''t know. We don''t know the secret of the Deputy group leader unless he contacts us." The psionic takes the initiative to say


    Qin Feng believed his words and nodded: "well, you''re safe. You''re just going to jail here."


    The three are relieved. It''s better to be in prison than to lose one''s life. Soon, the people from the National Security Bureau came. They witnessed Qin Feng''s ability again, but Qin Feng didn''t take it seriously. He handed the people over to them and returned.


    He solved almost all the powers in China at one go, which made him very happy. Qiao Sanniang called him several times to see the leader, but Qin Feng didn''t give him any face, because he knew that seeing the leader must be rewarding and talking. Qin Feng didn''t want to waste such time. For him, rewarding is better than accompanying his children.


    A few days later, Qin Feng was at home and received a phone call. The call was from the school. Qin Feng suddenly felt bad because the school would not call him. If he did, it would be the girl''s reason.


    Sure enough, teacher pan Qin of the school said anxiously on the phone: "Mr. Qin Feng, my daughter suddenly fell ill. I don''t know what the situation is. Now we have been treated by the school doctor. Come and have a look."


    As soon as Qin Feng hears about Nannan, he drives to the school. When he arrives at the school, teacher pan Qin has been waiting for him there for a long time. At this time, Nannan is still in the infirmary.


    "Mr. Qin Feng, follow me."


    Pan Qin takes Qin Feng to see Nannan. In the clinic, Qin Feng sees Nannan lying on the bed with a bad face. When she sees Qin Feng, she is very happy and says, "Dad, you''re here. I suddenly feel sick. I don''t know what''s going on?"


    The school doctor next to him said: "I just had a check, but I didn''t find anything. I think I''d better send it to the big hospital, where the check is more careful."


    Qin Feng didn''t speak. Instead, he took her hand and checked her. He often checked her body. He knew her best. Nothing would happen. Today''s incident only shows that it was unexpected.


    Qin Feng''s examination immediately found that it was not right. She was not ill, but was controlled by a special kind of energy, which made her body extremely weak. This was man-made.


    Qin Feng was very angry, but he still had to help Nannan to treat it. For such a problem, Qin Feng was a piece of cake. He immediately pressed the upper part of Nannan''s chest and began to treat it. At this time, pan Qin and the school doctor knew that Qin Feng was an expert in medicine. They didn''t speak. Less than ten minutes later, Qin Feng took up his hand and said to Nannan, "how do you feel now?"


    The girl felt her body for a while and got up to exercise. She suddenly said with a smile, "Dad, I''m fine. Dad, you''re really good."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s OK. You go back to school first. I''ll talk to Mr. Pan."


    Nannan nodded and then went to school. After Nannan left, Qin Feng immediately said to pan Qin, "has anyone come to the school recently?"


    Pan Qin said strangely, "do you mean people outside?"


    "Yes, people outside. It''s better to know if there are people going in and out in these days." Qin Feng asked.


    Pan Qin shook her head and said, "no, I haven''t come to any outsider recently. Even those who come here are all acquaintances here."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "no, someone must have entered this place. This person is not an ordinary person. He may be a foreigner."


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, pan Qin immediately patted her thigh and said, "yes, there is a foreigner coming, but this foreigner is not an ordinary person. He is a teacher sent by our school and foreign schools. He came here to visit, but I didn''t say."


    Qin Feng immediately understood that this power person can contact Nannan on the Internet, so he can naturally find Nannan''s school. This person must have done it.


    "What about this man? Where is it now? " Qin Feng asked.


    "He''s staying in the hotel we arranged. It''s less than ten miles here. Does Qin Feng want to see him? Does he have anything to do with my daughter''s illness? "


    Qin Feng is not good to tell her too much, just said: "this matter you don''t care, you go to class."

 Chapter 1627

    After pan Qin left, Qin Feng went directly to the psionic, but he was a little confused. Why did he want to do this? Did he just want to warn himself?


    Qin Feng came to the hotel that Pan Qin said. He just wanted to go in, but he saw someone at the door, who was the power. At this time, the psionic also saw him and waved to him. Qin Feng was even more surprised. This man seemed to know that he would find him.


    Qin Feng naturally has nothing to worry about. When he comes to him, the psionic is the Deputy group leader who escaped last time. When he sees Qin Feng coming, he just shows a sneer on his face. In the eyes of Youlan, there is a murderous air.


    "I didn''t expect you to come so soon, but I think you are alone." Said the psionic.


    "Yes, I''m alone. I don''t need any help to deal with you." Qin Feng said confidently.


    "Are you so confident? What if I miscalculate this time? "


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "it''s impossible to miscalculate. You won''t escape this time."


    "Yes? Look at this


    The man took out his mobile phone, and a person appeared in his mobile phone, who Qin Feng didn''t know, but he said to Qin Feng in the video: "young man, I know you are very powerful, but if you catch my powers, I won''t let you go."


    Qin Feng suddenly found that there were many people around him. These people were not ordinary people, but powers.


    Qin Feng saw that at least 20 powers appeared at the same time, and the one who took the lead was the video player.


    "He is the leader of our psionic group. This time, he''s going to take revenge on you."


    Qin Feng didn''t worry, but was very happy, because this time he could really catch all these people. The 20 odd powers regarded Qin Feng as extremely dangerous, so everyone was very careful.


    "Attack together."


    For a moment, fire, freezing, stealth, sneak attack, concealed weapons, even thunder and lightning, fists... All hit Qin Feng. At this time, the crowd on the road was scared. They didn''t know what was going on. Several people were just within their attack range. Once they met, they were scared, There is no doubt that he will die.


    Qin Feng doesn''t have any pressure to deal with these attacks, but it''s difficult for him to rescue these talents at the same time.


    Regardless of the attacks, Qin Feng flew directly to the pedestrians and made a defense. Those fire fists were blocked by his defense, but his own body was attacked by these powers.


    In a flash, Qin Feng''s body was attacked by at least a dozen kinds of powers. When these powers saw their successful attack, they were all excited, because this time they believed that Qin Feng would die.


    No one can resist the attack of so many powers, even the transformers in their mind. When all the attacks disappear, there are only them left on the street. All the powers look in the past. They want to see Qin Feng torn to pieces by them.


    But when they put their eyes on the position where Qin Feng appeared, their eyes were shocked, because the scene they expected did not appear. Instead, they saw that Qin Feng was still standing there, not only was he not injured, but also his clothes were not damaged.


    What''s more strange is that the pedestrians are not threatened by any threat. Their bodies are still intact and their hair is not even lost. All the people who see the powers are stunned. They can''t believe their eyes.


    Qin Feng looked at the pedestrians around him. They were all silly. Qin Feng said, "you go first."


    Several pedestrians also found the problem. Although they didn''t know who these people were, they knew they were too dangerous. Being reminded by Qin Feng, they immediately ran away.


    After a few people left, Qin Feng could completely free his hand to deal with these powers. The group leader was also surprised to see that Qin Feng was intact. He had never seen such a person before, and he was hardly human.


    "Little guy, what are you made of, are you a robot?" The leader of the psionic shook his head,; It''s not very standard Mandarin.


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "I''m not your so-called robot, but I''m more powerful than a robot. None of you can escape today."


    The group leader still didn''t believe that even steel could melt. He immediately gave the order: "all the people will attack and never let him go¡°


    In his heart, Qin Feng should escape, but he did not think that they should escape, because they have missed the best chance.


    Another wave of full-scale attack, even the space is distorted by those energies, and the energy of each attribute is all concentrated on Qin Feng''s body. Some ordinary people who are not afraid of death see all kinds of energy colors in the sky, and they are also scared to shiver. They see that Qin Feng is still standing under so many fierce attacks.


    When all the energy disappeared, they looked at it again, but they were still disappointed, because Qin Feng was still standing there, and his clothes were still not damaged, which made these powers almost collapse. The powers they were proud of were not skills at all, but a joke in front of this person.


    As soon as the group leader saw that the situation was not good, he quickly said, "this man is not something we can defeat. We can leave separately."


    More than 20 powers wanted to leave, but they were just about to turn around. Qin Feng''s body was like a sharp arrow, shuttling around the range of those powers, and instantly passed through all people''s bodies. Once Qin Feng passed through these people''s bodies, they could only fall to the ground.


    Qin Feng''s energy almost tells them that no one can walk away, but there are still some fish in the net. One is the man who becomes a power by virtue of his speed. His speed is very fast. When Qin Feng sends out more than 20 people, he is just ready to escape from the scene.


    Qin Feng can''t let him run, his speed is faster, in a second, appeared in front of this power, blocked his way.


    "Are you a man or a God? I''ve never seen a man as powerful as you." The other side frightens looking at Qin Feng to say.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''m a man, or a God. Anyway, you can''t leave today. I''ll do it, or you''ll lie down by yourself."

 Chapter 1628

    The man shook his head and said, "I''m willing to get down. Please don''t do it."


    Qin Feng nodded, but he made a move and directly ordered his acupoints. More than 20 powers, including their boss, were all put down by Qin Feng.


    After seizing these people, Qin Feng called Qiao Sanniang and told her about the situation here. Qiao Sanniang didn''t believe it. He quickly said, "is it true? Qin Feng, you''ve really caught all these powers. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s needless to say, come quickly and bring more people. He is not an ordinary person. He wants to bring experts."


    Qin Feng knows that there are also powers in China. They joined the National Security Bureau just to deal with foreign powers. Qiao Sanniang quickly agreed. Qin Feng hung up the phone and looked around. All the people around were observing. They saw one person toppling everyone in an instant. Many people were wondering what kind of battle it was.


    In order to prevent Qin Feng from escaping, he still waited there. However, Qiao Sanniang didn''t let him wait for long, and soon arrived. He grabbed these people one by one. Just when Qin Feng wanted to leave, Qiao Sanniang came over and said, "Mr. Qin Feng, I just received this from a psionic."


    Qin Feng saw that it was a jade pendant. It was not a common jade pendant. There was a bird on it. The bird''s eyes were red. Qin Feng didn''t know what it was, so he said, "what is this?"


    Qiao Sanniang said quickly: "this is the proof that the powers collude with our Chinese spies. The appearance of this proves that there are people colluding with these powers in China. No wonder they can appear and we don''t know."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I thought I had cleared these guys, but I didn''t expect that there were Chinese people colluding with them."


    "Qin Feng, you have done a good job. We will investigate the owner of this bird. We will catch it as soon as we find out."


    Qin Feng nodded and didn''t say much, but his eyes suddenly swept around. There was a figure in the window of a house. Qin Feng could be sure that this person''s breath was different, and he should also be a psionic. Although the energy breath released by him was very weak because of the distance, it could be seen for Qin Feng, who was already an immortal.


    "There are powers on it. They should be the traitors you call them." Qin Feng said quickly.


    Qiao Sanniang looked up in surprise, but at this time, the people in the window seemed to find their abnormality, and they disappeared quickly. Qiao Sanniang was surprised and said, "is that true?"


    "When is my word false?" Qin Feng said.


    Qiao Sanniang looked at the building and said: "it''s not ordinary people there. It''s a sanatorium for cadres. What they live in is at least the rank of the chief."


    This made Qin Feng more interested. He said with a smile, "that''s good. Only such people can get your intelligence and let these powers enter China easily. You can have a try."


    But Qiao Sanniang shook her head and said, "now I don''t have the right. If I want to move such a person, I need the approval from above. Otherwise, I can''t even get into the sanatorium."


    Qin Feng can understand, after all, the above is not ordinary people, he nodded and said: "that''s your business, you solve it yourself, I have caught the foreign powers, the rest is up to you."


    Qin Feng doesn''t want to interfere in the affairs of Huaxia, so he turns around and leaves. After he leaves, Qiao Sanniang still looks at the window with great doubts. Is the person inside really a spy? But why did his identity do that.


    When Qin Feng came home, the flower fairy was practicing, and Qin Feng didn''t delay. Now the matter of the psionic has been basically solved. He should grasp the practice and strive for the success of the Tianzun magic.


    Tianzun''s magic is a fire attack method, which is very compatible with Qin Feng''s previous skills. Therefore, he can easily practice it. However, due to local limitations, he can only practice it and can''t use it.


    After all, he couldn''t cast his magic in the mortal world, but just as he wanted to practice, he heard someone in the living room calling, "Qin Feng, come here."


    As soon as Qin Feng heard that it was the voice of the flower fairy, he was also a little surprised. As soon as the flower fairy had finished his training, he wanted to watch TV in the living room to have a rest. When Qin Feng passed, he said with a smile, "what''s the matter? What''s the fuss about watching TV? You don''t want to ask me the principle of this TV. I really don''t know that. "


    "Who wants to inquire about those complicated things?" cried the fairy. Look what''s on TV


    Qin Feng just paid attention to the TV program. At this time, it was an urgent news. Generally, unless it was an urgent news, it would not be interrupted. He saw a volcano eruption on a mountain peak, which was almost impossible in China. There would be an earthquake in China, but the God of fire had not appeared for many years.


    And this place is Kunlun mountain. Kunlun Mountain is the birthplace of Taoism and cultivation of immortals. The volcano there has not erupted for thousands of years, but now it has erupted.


    But up to now, in addition to volcanic eruptions, Qinfeng has not found any abnormality. After all, although there are few volcanic eruptions, they are also very normal. There is no fuss.


    Qin Feng said: "this is a volcanic eruption, nothing."


    But huaxianzi said, "you know what? That place is the gateway to the world of cultivating immortals and the world. It''s also the direct entrance to the world of cultivating immortals. In Kunlun Mountain, it was once rumored that there was a pioneering treasure. It was because of this treasure that people had a chance to succeed in cultivating immortals. It was rumored that this treasure had been buried at the foot of Kunlun Mountain and would not appear, Once it appears, the world will be in chaos, and even the fairyland and the human world will blend together again. You can imagine what the scene will be if the immortal and the mortal live together. "


    Qin Feng can''t imagine this scene, because the immortal''s strength is too strong. Although there are very powerful weapons in the world, most of those weapons are ineffective for the immortal. Once the immortal and the mortal are together, the whole world will be in chaos.


    Qin Feng said quickly: "you don''t mean that immortals can''t easily enter the world. Even if they enter, they can''t cast their magic, because they will be punished by heaven."


    But the flower fairy shook his head and said, "you don''t know about the fairyland. The reason why people in the fairyland can''t enter the mortal world and can''t cast their magic in the mortal world is that in ancient times, there was a battle between the fairyland and the fairyland. The reason is that the evil people burned, killed and plundered the human world and did all kinds of evil. The two sides fought for more than a year, and finally the decent won, The righteous immortal is a leader of a saint. Later, the saint didn''t know the prohibition. Any immortal can''t enter the mortal world. Once he enters, he needs to prohibit the casting of magic. Moreover, once the immortal kills the mortal, he will be punished by heaven and attacked by thunder. "


    "Well, with the prohibition of saints, the immortals dare not kill the innocent." Qin Feng said.

 Chapter 1629

    But the flower fairy said, "although the prohibition of saints is very powerful and almost no one can break it, it is said that the treasure of the first heaven under Kunlun mountain can be broken. Once the treasure appears in the world, the prohibition will break down automatically. At that time, the evil people of the whole fairyland will enter the world and do what they want to do."


    "What do they want? There is nothing immortal Qi they can cultivate in the world. There should be nothing they need." Qin Feng said quickly.


    "You are wrong. There is one thing that is very important to them in the world, that is, the spirit of the mortals, which is what you call the soul. Although the mortal body has no meaning to the immortal, the power of the soul can speed up their cultivation. Those scum in the fairyland, or the devil, can still use this way to improve their cultivation, Because this method is several times faster than normal cultivation. "


    Qin Feng never thought that there was such a thing. People''s souls could help them to practice. What''s the difference between this and the evil way of cultivating the real world.


    "I didn''t expect that there were such scum among the immortals. What would happen if mortals were absorbed by them?" Qin Feng asked quickly.


    "Is there anything else to say? Have you ever seen a puppet? Or zombies, these people are absorbed by the soul fire, because the body is still alive, they become the living dead, they have no consciousness, they are controlled by those guys, and then kill more people, then the whole world will become the hell of ancient times again. "


    Qin Feng never thought that the world would be in such danger. Once the treasure appeared, would the world be occupied¡° I can''t imagine that such a scene may appear at any time when I look at the beautiful world. It''s terrible. "


    "So we must find this ancient treasure first, and we can''t let it fall into the hands of those immortals who do evil. As long as we can get it and sink it into the ground again, the prohibition of the saint can''t be broken, and those immortals can''t do anything extraordinary."


    "I see. We need to find this treasure first." Qin Feng said.


    "It''s not as simple as you think. This treasure is not your last treasure. It''s a wise spirit. Maybe it will appear in front of you like a man. But as long as he appears, the prohibition of the sage will give an alarm. Once the treasure releases its energy completely, the prohibition of the sage will be broken."


    "Can it become a human treasure?" Qin Feng couldn''t believe it. He really had such a treasure. If he saw it, he probably didn''t know it.


    "But since the saint can fight the prohibition, once the prohibition is broken, the saint will surely know that the treasure will appear, and the saint of the fairyland knows in advance that he won''t sit back and ignore it."


    Qin Feng had a point in his mind. Those really strong people in fairyland would never sit back and watch such an important event, but the flower fairy shook his head again and said, "you don''t know, because most of the strong people in fairyland fell down in the great war in ancient times, and the rest of them were also seriously injured, that is, the saint who set up the forbidden system had to set up powerful forbidden magic after the injury, It''s even more serious. No one knows if he''s still here. Once he doesn''t show up, no one can stop such a catastrophe. "


    This makes Qin Feng feel a great sense of fear. If there is no one in the world to control, and the immortals come to the world to do mischief, the whole world will really become a hell.


    "What shall we do now?" Qin Feng asked quickly.


    "It''s very simple. If there is a saint, it''s not a big problem. If there is no saint, the treasure must continue to be buried in Kunlun mountain. It''s a pity that the treasure must have been born. She''s alive and has the same wisdom and means as others. It''s very difficult to catch him. Even if you catch him, you have to be able to tame her, She can still escape. "


    "It''s a bit difficult. If this treasure is alive, it must be very strong, isn''t it?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Just as strong as your dragon when he grows up." Said the fairy.


    At this time, Qin Feng remembered that he had a little dragon on his body, but usually he was quietly lying on Qin Feng''s body to absorb Qin Feng''s immortal Qi. Qin Feng was used to it, but his cultivation was much slower.


    For the sake of this pet, love is also recognized, who let him get the little dragon, but now I heard that the treasure has the strength of the dragon, Qin Feng suddenly felt bad.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "that''s not what we can do. Even if this treasure is in front of us, we can''t catch him."


    The flower fairy said with a smile: "you should not be too disappointed. Although this treasure is very strong, her attack nature is different. She will attack those who threaten her. Moreover, she has an instinct that she can feel the quality of the person who comes, that is, he can tell whether this person is good or bad."


    When Qin Feng heard this, he didn''t believe it. No matter how powerful a person is, it''s almost impossible for him to see through his heart. Qin Feng said with a smile, "you''re talking about some gods. You can see good people and bad people. How does she see them?"


    The flower fairy said with a smile: "I don''t know about this, because I got it from ancient books and rumors. They said that this treasure can distinguish the breath of good people from that of bad people. The breath around good people is peaceful, while that of bad people is violent and dark. It''s hard to say whether it''s true."


    "Well, I believe that. In that case, are we good people?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Of course, if we are not good people, there will be no good people at the bottom that day." The flower fairy said with a smile.


    "What will she do if we show up in front of this treasure? Will you do it to us? " Qin Feng asked.


    "If we don''t threaten him, he won''t do it. But if we do it, he will escape. If we can''t, he will do it. His strength is very strong. But I don''t know what the situation is, because it''s my guess. "


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "well, let''s have a try. Since you know that this treasure has come out, I believe other immortals also know that there will be a large number of experts going to Kunlun Mountain soon. Shall we go too?"

 Chapter 1630

    "Of course, let''s try our luck. We were lucky last time, but we were robbed in the end. But this time is different. If you tame the treasure this time, even if it is caught later, she will still listen to you and never have a second owner."


    "There are other things like that. Well, I''ll arrange when I''ll go to Kunlun mountain."


    "Tomorrow, the sooner the better, the fairies won''t wait for us."


    Qin Feng nodded, then went to arrange and told Meng Ke to go out for a few days. The next day, Qin Feng and huaxianzi were on their way. This time, they didn''t know who they were facing, but they were definitely more dangerous than the last time.


    Although Qin Feng''s current strength is superior to that of the immortals, and he can resist it in general with Tianzun''s magic. However, if he encounters too strong an opponent, he is still helpless,


    They prepared some belongings for them. They didn''t know how long they would go this time, so they brought more. Qin Feng drove to Kunlun mountain. Because it was a long distance, it took him a day and a night to drive. In the evening, before he reached Kunlun Mountain, Qin Feng found a hotel to stay and waited for the next day to start.


    Just when they were eating, because there was a special restaurant in the hotel, there were many people living here and many people eating naturally. They heard the news about Kunlun mountain.


    "Have you heard? A volcano erupted in Kunlun mountain. "¡° Did you hear that? A volcano erupted in Kunlun mountain.


    "Of course, I know. This is the news in the news these two days. I heard that the volcano erupted a lot. I don''t know what Kunlun mountain looks like now."


    "It''s not easy to know. Let''s go and have a look tomorrow. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    "Well, we''ll go tomorrow."


    The two young people on the opposite side chatted vigorously, but an old man next to them said, "I advise you not to go there. It''s not a good thing."


    The young man was not satisfied. One of them said, "what''s wrong? Volcanoes are common in foreign countries. I didn''t find anything."


    "Yes, it''s a waste if we don''t go to a rare scene."


    "Children don''t understand. Most of the volcanic eruptions are disasters. We can''t avoid them. You have to go to see them. I''m just kind enough to remind you that if you don''t listen to them, it''s OK."


    The old man stopped talking. The two young people took it as a joke. They didn''t take it seriously. They also said that the old man was meddling in his business. Qin Feng was very interested in the old man. How did he know that the volcanic eruption would bring disaster.


    Qin Feng said to huaxianzi, "this old prediction is very accurate. Let''s go and have a chat with him."


    Flower Fairy also nodded: "you go to ask, maybe you can ask something."


    Qin Feng nodded and then came to the old man. The old man was eating. There was no accident when he saw a stranger coming. He thought he didn''t see him. After Qin Feng sat down, he immediately said to the old man, "old man, I just heard what you said. I feel that you are a very learned man. I don''t know if you can ask for advice?"


    When the old man heard Qin Feng''s words, he looked up at Qin Feng. Maybe it was because Qin Feng was very polite, he said with a smile, "OK, you can ask me anything, I can tell you everything."


    Qin Feng said, "thank you very much. Just now the old man said that the volcanic eruption in Kunlun Mountain is not a good thing. How did he know that?"


    The old man stopped his chopsticks and said with a smile, "I know you have to ask this. OK, I''ll search you. This is the knowledge I got from the ancient books. There is an ancient book in my family. The ancient book records the anecdotes of China for thousands of years, and there is a record of the volcanic eruption in Kunlun mountain."


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that Kunlun mountain once erupted a volcano. He said, "I don''t know if the old man can talk about it carefully?"


    The old man nodded and said, "well, according to the ancient books, there was a volcanic eruption in Kunlun mountain about 5000 years ago. It was like the end of the world. You can see the eruption within a thousand miles. Within a hundred miles, people and animals suffered heavy casualties. This volcanic eruption was later caused by an immortal, It took out an ancient magic weapon to suppress the volcano. Since then, there has been no volcanic eruption in Kunlun mountain. "


    When Qin Feng heard this, he was also very surprised. The records in this ancient book are absolutely true, because at that time, China was still in the primitive society, and it was just at this time that the immortal and the mortal began to separate. These are what huaxianzi told him. Five thousand years ago, the king of China was a real emperor, and had the strength to compete with the immortal, Unlike later, the rulers of China were all mortals, and volcanic eruptions were suppressed by ancient magic weapons. Just like the saying of huaxianzi, sages suppressed volcanoes with treasures at that time, which is right.


    "Sir, what else does it say?" Qin Feng is busy.


    The old man said with a smile: "it''s a little mysterious, but today, it''s not mysterious. At that time, the ancient books said that the treasure would leave Kunlun mountain after 5000 years, and then Kunlun mountain would erupt again. It''s just 5000 years. The ancient magic weapon will appear, and then life will be ruined."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "the old man is right."


    The old man looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile, "do you believe me, too? I told others that no one would believe me. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I believe, because I have heard about this ancient magic weapon, but I don''t know if it will really appear in the world."


    "Yes, according to the ancient books, this ancient magic weapon has been released from control. It will appear in the world, and there will be danger in the world."


    "Do you mean there will be the end of the world? Is there any way to save it? Does it say Qin Feng asked in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, little brother, it seems that you really believe me. OK, I will tell you all the contents of the ancient books. Although there will be dangers in the world, it is recorded that there will be a genius who will get this ancient magic weapon and be able to control him. Then the threat in the world disappears. But if you want to get this treasure, the genius will also experience countless threats, There will be immortals to help


    The more Qin Feng listened, the more excited he was. Does this saying mean that he can get the treasure? But he thought that there are so many people in this world. Who knows who can get the treasure? Maybe it''s not him.


    "Is there anything else?" Qin Feng asked in a hurry.

 Chapter 1631

    The old man said with a smile, "well, I''ll tell you all about it. This treasure appears on the second high peak of Kunlun Mountain and is buried on the mountainside, but it''s not easy to find her."


    "Thank you for your advice." Qin Feng said excitedly.


    "Don''t thank me. It''s all from ancient books, not what I said. If it''s wrong, don''t blame me." The old man laughed.


    "Of course not. I believe in the contents of ancient books, so I''ll leave first."


    The old man nodded. Qin Feng hurried back to the fairy and told the old man what he said. The fairy was also very shocked. Is there such an ancient book? It''s so amazing that even the future can be predicted. It''s more powerful than their immortal.


    "I think what he said is true, otherwise it would not be such a coincidence." Qin Feng said.


    The flower fairy nodded and said, "it''s sure that it''s true, but it''s amazing. Even we can''t predict things. The ancient books are so detailed. Do you think the person who can get the treasure will be you?"


    "That''s not likely. There are so many people and so many immortals. No one knows who this treasure will choose." Qin Feng shook his head.


    But the flower fairy seemed very confident and said, "I think it''s probably you. You''re a lucky guy. You''ve got all the treasures last time. This time, it shouldn''t be unexpected."


    Qin Feng didn''t dare to say such words. He said hastily, "forget it, don''t hold hope. We''ll have a good meal, have a rest in the evening, and we''ll have to drive tomorrow."


    Two people are chatting, suddenly Qin Feng found a fairy appeared, fairy temperament Qin Feng now can feel out, because you he is already on the fairy.


    The two people who came here were Jinxian, but they didn''t know Qin Feng and Huaxian. They walked by them directly. After sitting down, they also asked for food to eat. Qin Feng looked at them, because the immortal''s strength was very strong, so it was inconvenient for him to talk with Huaxian, and he said, "let''s go back after eating."


    The flower fairy also found these people. They must have come for the treasure. They got up and left and went back to the room. Because they were husband and wife, Qin Feng wanted a room this time.


    Naturally, they enjoyed their world. The next day, they got up early, started early, and arrived at Kunlun Mountain at noon. When they arrived at Kunlun Mountain, they were surprised, because there were many people here, most of them were ordinary people. They came here just to see the appearance of volcanic eruption.


    However, all these people are blocked outside. It''s at least ten miles away from Kunlun mountain. But even here, you can see the thick smoke of the volcanic eruption on the top of Kunlun mountain. Everyone takes out their mobile phones to take photos. Qin Feng sees that the Chinese government has arranged for the army to control the surrounding area and forbid anyone to enter the dangerous area.


    Qin Feng wants to go in, naturally it is very easy, both of them can be invisible, Qin Feng said to the flower fairy: "let''s be invisible."


    Huaxianzi nods, and they are invisible. People around them see them as if they are looking at the air. Qinfeng and huaxianzi enter the foot of Kunlun mountain. At this time, there is volcanic ash all around, but it is nothing for Qinfeng. They go up the mountain, but Qinfeng gets the news from the old man that they are going to the second mountain.


    The second peak didn''t erupt, but the ground was covered by volcanic ash. The two men went up the mountain very carefully, because they were invisible. Naturally, they couldn''t go too fast. However, with their strength, they soon reached the middle of the mountain.


    According to the old man''s information, the treasure is on this hillside, but it''s not easy to find it, because the mountain is also very large, and the area of the hillside is also very large. It''s not easy to find the treasure here.


    "Old man, this treasure is nearby. Let''s look around." Qin Feng said.


    The flower fairy nodded. They were just about to look for each other separately. But at this moment, Qin Feng found that there were many lights around. The light was not good news, because it was a sign of immortals.


    Not only the immortal, but also the immortal with strong strength. Qin Feng said to the flower fairy: "there are experts coming. We''d better hide first."


    Flower Fairy also nodded, two people quickly find a hiding place, and stealth.


    Just after they were invisible, more than a dozen light spots appeared on the mountain. After these light spots fell to the ground, one by one immortals appeared.


    Seeing these people, the flower fairy was also a little surprised and said, "these guys are all here. They are all the first-class Gao sou in the fairyland. They are all the same big Luo Jinxian."


    Qin Feng said, "who are they?"


    "Here are seven leaders of the seven sects in the fairyland, and eight patriarchs of the first-class family in the fairyland. Any of these people who come out are really strong. They are really for this treasure." Said the fairy.


    Qin Feng is already an immortal. Naturally, they can see their strength. They are very powerful one by one, which is very dangerous for them.


    Because they can be found at any time, and there are more than ten such forces, almost half of the top experts in fairyland have arrived.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we have arrived at the place where the treasure was born, but it is a magic weapon in ancient times. I heard that it can change people and immortals. You should look for it carefully, and you can''t miss any clues."


    Qin Feng said quickly, "this is their leader. Who is he?"


    The flower fairy nodded and said, "he is the most powerful leader of the Luoshan sect among all the people here, and also the head of the seven sects. His name is Luo Xin. He has a set of magic arts with the attribute of fire in the fairyland. He can instantly burn thousands of miles. If he is touched with a little Mars, the great Luo Jinxian will be injured. The Jinxian level will be seriously injured, and the Shangxian level will be basically dead."


    When Qin Feng heard this, he was speechless. According to his meaning, he was not an opponent at all. He went forward and died.


    "Leader Luo is right. Let''s look for it carefully. According to our agreement, once we find this treasure, it belongs to not one sect or family. It''s shared by everyone and can''t be snatched."


    The flower fairy said quickly, "this old man is the second of the seven sects. The leader of Xianjie DIANCANG sect is hopeless. He is proficient in swordsmanship and can kill people thousands of miles away."


    "DIANCANG sect, there is also a DIANCANG sect in the world. What''s the relationship between them?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Of course, it does matter. They sent people to set up the DIANCANG sect in the world. He is also very famous in the fairyland. Few people dare to offend him."


    Qin Feng shakes his head. He kills people thousands of miles away with sword power. What he dare not think about, this old man can do.

 Chapter 1632

    Such a group of top immortals, Qin Feng and huaxianzi''s strength in front of them is not even a follower, and at this time these two people are under their eyes, it can be said that they are very dangerous.


    "To be found, let''s go." When huaxianzi saw that these people began to look for treasures, they would naturally approach them. Once they approached, they would be found. After all, their strength was not strong.


    "Go." Two people then secretly keep distance, directly up the mountain, because these people are on the hillside, Qin Feng directly followed the flower fairy to the top of the mountain.


    They don''t want to get the treasure now. They just want to see who got the treasure. On the top of the mountain, they are safe for the time being, but they can still observe the people below.


    More than a dozen experts on the mountainside are still looking for each other separately, but after they have found something, although they are hundreds of meters away, Qin Feng can still hear these people''s conversations with his strong listening ability.


    "What''s the matter? Doesn''t it mean the treasure is here? Why didn''t you find it? " A sect leader said it impatiently.


    Then Luo Xin said with a sneer, "new leader, don''t worry too much. This treasure is an ancient treasure. The whole world of cultivating immortals doesn''t have it. If you can find it so easily, is it possible?"


    A clan leader nearby also said: "leader Luo Xin is right. Be patient, everyone. The other thing is that this treasure may be a living creature, an individual or an animal. If you find it, you can''t let it go. Let''s catch it together. "


    After hearing this, we looked for it separately again. Within 20 minutes, some people caught the beast and others came. We met again. After examination, the beast was just an ordinary beast and was killed by a knife, but the man was an ordinary tourist. At this time, the young man was scared. He just came to take photos and was caught by these guys.


    "Who are you? Why arrest me? I''m just taking pictures. Why arrest me? " The young man was very frightened. He thought these people were robbers.


    Luo Xin shook his head and said, "this guy is just a mortal. Let him go."


    A headmaster threw the young man out. The young man fell to the ground and was in great pain, but he didn''t care much. He ran down the mountain desperately. After the young man left, Luo Xin said, "it seems that this treasure can''t be found at will. We''ll live on the mountain, wait for the treasure to appear, and look for all the mountains. I don''t believe it, He can''t come out


    More than a dozen headmasters and clan leaders all nodded their heads one after another. Some people suggested that they should just practice here. At the same time, they could also find treasures and prevent others from stealing them. They also nodded one after another, then arranged the division of labor, and went to their respective sites to find and rest.


    Seeing that they were planning to do things for a long time, Qin Feng said to Qiao Sanniang, "now we may not be able to get down, and the roads are blocked by them."


    Qinfeng and huaxianzi really can''t go down, because the whole mountain is their people. As long as Qinfeng and huaxianzi go down, you can be detected by these strong people immediately. Once they detect, they can''t escape with the strength of Qinfeng and huaxianzi.


    "They''re going to search here for a long time, so we won''t go. The top of the mountain is a good place for Tibetans and practitioners. What are you afraid of? As long as they don''t come up, they won''t be OK."


    Qin Feng was a little curious and said, "how can these guys be sure that the treasure is on the mountainside instead of on the top of the mountain? Have they seen that ancient book?"


    The flower fairy said with a smile: "of course not. There are such ancient books in the world. Can there be few such ancient books in the fairyland? They must have read other news before they can be so sure. Well, if they don''t study this, we are here. If they come up, we can find a way."


    Suddenly there is a small pavilion in front of us. It is estimated that it has been hundreds of years. It is very shabby, but the pavilion can still hide people. At least it can shelter from the wind and rain. Qin Feng said, "huaxianzi, there is a pavilion there. Let''s go and have a look first."


    Flower Fairy also saw, immediately nodded, two people into the pavilion, after entering, Qin Feng just sat down to rest, but this pavilion inside suddenly came a voice said: "you give me out."


    Qin Feng was shocked. They didn''t see anything at all. How could anyone be here.


    "Who are you? Come out. " The flower fairy exclaimed.


    Now the voice said, "I know who you are? I can come out, but you can''t tell the people below. "


    When Qin Feng heard this, he was also very surprised that he couldn''t find each other with their strength, which showed that the strength of the other side was also very strong. The flower fairy quickly said, "OK, don''t worry, we are not together with them, otherwise we won''t be here."


    The voice said, "of course I know, otherwise I will not make a sound, I will come out."


    Qin Feng suddenly saw a beautiful woman appear in the pavilion out of thin air. He was shocked. He found that this beautiful woman was very beautiful, not only beautiful, but also immortal. She was more immortal than a flower fairy.


    The girl is wearing bark, covering some sensitive parts, other places are bare, the snow-white skin and beautiful face, let Qin Feng also have the feeling of heart.


    But at this time, the flower fairy was more happy to look out and said, "you are the incarnation of ancient treasures."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was even more surprised and said, "is he an ancient treasure?"


    At this time, the girl nodded and immediately said, "yes, I am an ancient treasure."


    Qin Feng was even more surprised. He didn''t expect that the flower fairy''s words were true. This treasure could really become a person, and it was such a beautiful beauty.


    "Why are you so relieved to appear in front of us, not afraid that we will catch you?" Said the fairy.


    But the beauty said with a smile, "I have a way to see through your hearts. I can see that you two are good people. If I fall into your hands, you won''t embarrass me, but I can''t fall into the hands of those people below. They are not good people."


    Qin Feng remembers that the flower fairy once said that this ancient treasure can see through people''s hearts. It''s really a unique skill. No matter what realm it is, it''s impossible for an immortal to see through people''s hearts.


    Qin Feng said excitedly: "thank you for trusting us. Don''t worry. We won''t hurt you this time. We are also worried that you will fall back into the hands of those guys."


    But at this time the beauty is said: "your strength is too low, even I am not as good, not their opponent, how to protect me?" Qin Feng was a little embarrassed. He let a treasure look down on him, but the flower fairy quickly said, "don''t worry, we have a way to take you out of here, but are you willing to leave with us?"

 Chapter 1633

    The beauty nodded and said, "of course, I''m not safe here. Since I''ve come out, I don''t want to go back, let alone fall into the hands of these people. Once it falls into their hands, I will definitely become a sharp weapon for killing. I don''t want to repeat the terrible experience of 5000 years, just how you take me."


    The flower fairy said with a smile, "I''ll think about it. Don''t worry. They won''t come up for the time being."


    The beauty nods, and the three of them sit down. Qin Feng looks at the beauty again. Her body actually releases a stream of immortal Qi. The immortal Qi can''t be possessed by flower fairies. It can only be released by treasures, and it can only be released by ancient treasures.


    Qin Feng sat beside her and felt that his strength was improving. If he practiced, the speed of improvement would be faster.


    "I don''t know your name, what''s your name, so I can call you later." Qin Feng is busy.


    Flower Fairy impatient said: "people say a treasure, can you have a name, you think as you were born with your parents to give you a name."


    Qin Feng knew that most of the fairies were jealous, so he said with a smile, "I haven''t thought about this, but it''s still troublesome without a name. Why don''t you give yourself a name?"


    The beauty shook her head and said, "I don''t understand. You two are the first pair of good people I''ve met since I came out. Why don''t you give me a name? As long as you give me a name, I like it."


    At this time, Qin Feng did not dare to say casually. He was afraid that the flower fairy would be angry, and he was afraid that he was not good enough, so he hurriedly said, "I''d better ask the flower fairy to give you a name."


    Huaxianzi did not retreat. She thought about it and said, "in order to prevent your identity from leaking, I''ll call you Ruyi. You have the same surname as me. How about huaruyi?"


    This name Qin Feng is also very satisfied, nodded: "the flower fairy is really powerful, get the name is beautiful."


    That beauty is also repeatedly said: "this name sounds good, I like, after I call flower Ruyi."


    The flower fairy said with a smile: "then we will not be called sisters in the future. In this way, no one will doubt you. It''s just that your immortal spirit is too heavy. Once you go out and meet those experts, you will be found."


    Hua Ruyi said: "it''s easy to do. I can make up my mind that the spirit of immortals shrinks. I''ll take it in."


    Hua Ruyi didn''t do anything. The immortal Qi around his body disappeared naturally. Qin Feng admired him very much. At this time, Hua Ruyi said quickly, "I think you two are husband and wife. I''ll mix with you in the future. Don''t bully me."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "who dares to bully you? Your strength is above us."


    Hua Ruyi said quickly: "I don''t have any attack power, I can only protect myself, and I can help you improve your strength. When you are in danger, I can also help you heal and defend. The only drawback is that I can''t attack my opponent. "


    Qin Feng also heard from huaxianzi that although this treasure is a magic weapon in the valley, it can''t attack itself, so it''s not a big threat to others. He can only rely on others to protect himself.


    "Then we won''t bully you. You are a magic weapon in ancient times, and we can''t cherish it in time."


    Seeing that Qin Feng said this to Hua Ruyi, the flower fairy was not happy immediately. She said quickly, "when we women talk, what are you going to say? Go and watch the people below. Don''t let them come up."


    As soon as Qin Feng saw that the flower fairy was not happy, he quickly nodded. Then he went outside to see the gang. Hua Ruyi and Hua Xianzi began to chat.


    Qin Feng looked down from the top of the mountain. Those people were still looking for the treasure, but they got nothing. At this moment, Luo Xin suddenly looked up and said, "I feel that I can''t always look for it here. Although it''s recorded in the fairyland, the treasure is here, but it''s alive. Maybe we''ll run up and have a look."


    This reminds others that the headmasters and patriarchs nod their heads one after another, and one patriarch is busy¡° Yes, let''s go up and have a look now. Maybe the treasure has really gone up. "


    More than ten experts are ready to go up the mountain. Qin Feng is scared. If they come up, they will be in danger. Qin Feng runs to the pavilion and says to the flower fairy, "no, they are coming up."


    Flower Ruyi is also very nervous, said: "can''t let them catch me, you want to take me away."


    Although huaxianzi was very worried, she didn''t panic. She looked around and said, "there''s no other way to go down here, but to go down the mountain. Qin Feng, you see which side they came up from."


    Qin Feng said, "from the right."


    "Well, now let''s go down the mountain from the left. Let''s go."


    Qin Feng quickly took Hua Ruyi down the mountain from the right side. The top of the mountain was very big. When they went down the mountain, more than a dozen experts were going up the mountain, one on the right side and the other on the left side.


    But Qin Feng''s road is not easy. There is no road at all. It''s all trees and cliffs. If it wasn''t for Qin Feng and huaxianzi''s strength, and huaruyi is an ancient treasure, this road would not be able to go.


    Even if they are immortals, they can''t fly in the sky. Once they fly in the sky, they will be found. They can only go down slowly with ordinary people, and they are in danger at any time.


    Fortunately, in the first 100 meters, Qin Feng was very successful. But after 100 meters, Qin Feng found that there was a cliff in front of them. The cliff was at least several hundred meters high. Qin Feng and others could not get down unless they were flying in the imperial air.


    The flower fairy also knew that this was the only way. He said to Qin Feng, "you follow me. I''ll take off with Hua Ruyi."


    Qin Feng nodded, because this 100 meters for those immortals is an instant thing, once found, there must be a person behind to protect.


    The flower fairy took Hua Ruyi''s hand, and the two beauties jumped directly from the cliff. When they jumped, they had to use their strength to fly in the sky. Seeing that they jumped, Qin Feng followed them and jumped.


    But in less than two seconds after they jumped down, the master on the left suddenly called out: "someone, some master, go down from the left. Let''s go."


    In an instant, more than a dozen experts flew into the mid air and directly came to the right side of the mountain. They flew in the sky and saw Qin Feng. The three of them were going down in a hurry. Luo Xin said in a hurry: "that must be the treasure running away. Hurry up, or the ancient magic weapon will fall into other people''s hands."

 Chapter 1634

    More than a dozen experts flew out like arrows to catch up with Qin Feng and huaxianzi. Qin Feng looked back and took a breath of air. The speed of those guys was so thirsty that they didn''t know how much faster than him. At this time, they finally landed. The place they recorded was at the foot of the mountain. At this time, a group of soldiers appeared at the foot of the mountain, They are guarding here. When Qin Feng and huaxianzi fall from the mountain, they are also shocked.


    On the top of their fall, it was a cliff of several hundred meters. Dozens of soldiers couldn''t believe their eyes. They could fly down from it.


    At this time, Qin Feng saw them, suddenly thought of a way, rushed to the past, and cried: "no, there are monsters on it."


    Qin Feng said it was so mysterious that he believed the soldiers would not believe it. But the more mysterious it was, the more interesting it was for the soldiers. The flower fairy also rushed into the soldiers with Hua Ruyi. Naturally, the soldiers would not doubt the two beauties and stopped them.


    "Who are you? Why do you come down from above? " The leader of the team was a captain. He was also very surprised. It seemed that the three men flew down from above.


    Qin Feng said hastily, "we jumped from above."


    "Jump off the top? Are you kidding? The cliff is at least a few hundred meters high. If you jump off it, you''re going to fall into meat sauce. "


    Qin Feng quickly explained: "we just climbed a little bit of the cliff and fell down. We all know how to do some Kung Fu, so we didn''t get hurt."


    This explanation was reasonable, but the captain immediately said, "no, I''ve been guarding here. When did you go up?"


    Qin Feng had no choice but to continue to lie: "we went up a few days ago, but because there was no way, we were trapped. We finally got out of the difficulty and jumped down."


    The captain finally believed his words for a while, and immediately said seriously, "this is the dangerous area of volcanic eruption. You can''t show up here. Leave immediately."


    Qin Feng nodded quickly and said, "you''re right. I''m wrong, but I just found out there are more than ten people on it. You should pay attention to these people. They don''t seem to be good people."


    Qin Feng dares to say this because he knows a very important thing, that is, immortals can''t attack mortals in the world. Once they attack mortals, they will be punished by heaven and attacked by thunder. No matter you are the great Luo Jinxian or Tianzun, they can''t bear such a terrible punishment.


    Now Qin Feng felt very safe when he was with these soldiers, so he dared to say such words. Huaxianzi understood Qin Feng''s meaning beside him and said: "yes, I just saw these people. They seemed to be furtive and didn''t know what they were doing."


    As a soldier, this kind of news naturally can cause him enough attention, the captain immediately said loudly: "all have, ready to fight."


    Twenty soldiers were all loaded with live ammunition. The next second they were all loaded. They aimed their guns at the top, but they would not shoot without the captain''s order.


    Sure enough, there were more than a dozen figures on their heads, but these soldiers were surprised that they could float in the air, at least hundreds of meters away from them. How could these soldiers imagine such a skill.


    The captain was also surprised. He shook his head and said, "who are they? How can they float in mid air? Are they drones? "


    As soon as Qin Feng heard this, he quickly said, "I think it''s the same, but it''s definitely not a good man. You should be careful."


    The captain felt the danger, he did not receive the above order, there is no UAV, but the captain or in order to be safe, then picked up the phone to report the situation to the superior.


    "Commander, we found more than ten suspended solids here. At a height of 100 meters, they are human figures, but I''m not sure what they are?"


    The superior was also very surprised when he heard the news, and quickly said: "it must be UAV if it is suspended at a height of more than 100 meters. We did not arrange UAV. No matter what the origin, it must not be a good thing. I ordered them to be shot down."


    Get the above order, the captain immediately said: "I know, I''ll shoot them down right away."


    At the time of the captain''s order, more than a dozen strong men at a height of 100 meters were helpless. They clearly saw Qin Feng, huaxianzi and Hua Ruyi, but there was no way, because Qin Feng, huaxianzi and Hua Ruyi were all standing beside the soldiers. They could not attack them. These strong men were invincible to the soldiers, But these strong men can''t attack, because once they attack mortals, they will be known by heaven that they are in the mortal world, and then they will be bombarded by thunder. That thunder is not for fun. Maybe a lightning strike will turn them into ashes, and none of them dare to take risks.


    "Now what? They are there, and I find that one of them is very much like that ancient magic weapon. " A headmaster says helplessly.


    Luo Xin shook his head and said, "don''t attack mortals. The curse of heaven is not what you and I can bear."


    "Then what? Just watch them leave? That''s an ancient magic weapon. " Another patriarch is unwilling to say.


    "There''s no way, but don''t worry. They can''t get out of our hands. These three people are all immortals. We can attack them completely. As long as they leave these mortals, pressing is our chance."


    "Well, we''ll wait here for them to leave, then keep up with them, and be ready to take action."


    But just after they discussed, the captain gave the order: "shoot me at the UFO above."


    In an instant, twenty guns aimed at more than a dozen immortals above and fired bullets. Those bullet teams were not a big threat to these immortals, but they could interfere with their flight. After all, now they can''t cast magic, and the power of these bullets can still interfere with them. More than a dozen Immortals had to withdraw temporarily to avoid the bullets.


    Below Qin Feng saw these immortals dodging bullets. He also said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that they couldn''t help it."


    The flower fairy said to Qin Feng in a low voice: "let''s go quickly, but it''s better to go with them."


    Qin Feng nodded. He understood the meaning of huaxianzi. They were saved by soldiers. Qin Feng said to the captain, "Sir, can you send someone to take us down the mountain? I suspect the gang may have come after us. "

 Chapter 1635

    But the captain sneered: "why do you think so? My task is to guard here, not to protect you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "Sir, I can''t help it either. Look at the three of us who just escaped from them. You can''t shoot down those flying objects. They are here all the time. They must have a purpose. What if it''s really for us? You are soldiers, and it is your duty to protect us. "


    The captain was agitated, because he also found that no matter how many bullets they fired, even if they hit the flying objects above, those flying objects were still intact and did not mean to fall.


    The captain nodded and said, "OK, but I''m going to send you to the military region. Your discovery may make the military region pay attention to it."


    This news is the best for Qin Feng. He said happily: "OK, I''m willing to cooperate with you. Now send us down the mountain."


    The captain immediately said to the soldiers around him, "five of you will escort them down the mountain, take them to the position of our battalion commander, and give them to the commander."


    A second lieutenant said immediately¡° Yes, I''ll take them down the mountain now. "


    The second lieutenant took five soldiers and escorted them down the mountain. They had just left, and a dozen of them also moved. They left mid air and followed the footsteps of Qin Feng and others. When the captain saw the situation, he also found the problem. Qin Feng was right. The dozen UFOs were really chasing Qin Feng and others. The captain worried that the five could not be protected, Hastily said: "you all have, all to protect, just three people, follow me."


    The captain doesn''t care here, because he knows that these more than ten UFOs must be a great threat. Maybe they are the spies of the enemy country. More than 20 soldiers with guns are chasing Qin Feng again.


    At this time, more than a dozen experts were chasing Qin Feng, but they saw that the three of them had been under the protection of these mortal soldiers, and they were helpless. After a while, the number of those mortal soldiers increased from five to twenty, almost wrapping Qin Feng and others in it, Even more, they have no chance to sneak attack.


    At this time, Qin Feng was surprised to see that the captain himself had brought people here and said, "Captain, why are you here?"


    The captain said quickly: "I found that the UFO on it has been tracking you. I''m afraid that several of them can''t protect you, so they all brought them to protect you. Don''t worry, I will definitely send you to our military headquarters."


    Naturally, Qin Feng was very happy. In this way, they were safe. When they went to the military region, he had to explain to the people in the military region. Fortunately, he had other ways.


    All the way, Qin Feng was escorted to the military vehicle, and there were military vehicle guards at the front and back. Qin Feng was sent to the military command post near Kunlun mountain. In the command post, Qin Feng met the commander.


    "Report commander, these three people are the three people brought from Kunlun mountain. They have been following more than a dozen UFOs behind them. We can''t shoot them down. They don''t seem to worry about our bullets."


    The commander opposite was a soldier in his fifties. It was the first time he heard such a thing. He said with a smile, "impossible. Even steel is afraid of bullets. What''s the matter with the dozen UFOs now?"


    "I think they have left," the commander said


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "they didn''t leave. If the estimation is good, they should be your top of the head."


    Qin Feng said this because he believed that these guys were reluctant to give up and would definitely come here. The captain didn''t believe Qin Feng''s words at all. This is a military region. Who has the courage to come here? But at this time, a soldier rushed to the command post and reported: "Lieutenant colonel, we found more than ten UFOs in the sky."


    Hearing this, the captain''s face changed, and the lieutenant commander was also surprised. He quickly said, "immediately order air defense fire attack, and unlimited attack."


    Breaking into the military area command is the biggest insult to the soldiers. He absolutely can''t allow such things to happen. Soon, there was a sound of firepower attack outside. However, Qin Feng knew that these weapons didn''t pose any threat to those immortals.


    "It''s useless for you to do this. They are not ordinary people. Ordinary weapons do not pose any threat to them." Qin Feng said.


    "How can it be that they are not Superman?" the captain said


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you are right, they may be Superman you imagine. If you don''t believe it, you can go out and have a look."


    The captain didn''t believe Qin Feng''s words. This time, the weapons in the military area command were much more powerful than their guns. However, at this time, a soldier came in in in a hurry and said, "report to the chief commander, our air defense weapons have no threat to them. They still refuse to leave in mid air."


    This time, the commander was also shocked. He rushed out to see what was going on with his own eyes. At this time, Qin Feng and two beauties came out. When he looked up, he saw that more than ten experts were in mid air. However, when they saw Qin Feng coming out, they immediately fell down.


    The commander didn''t order to shoot. Instead, he asked all the soldiers to surround them. All the guns were aimed at them. He wanted to arrest people.


    These bullets naturally do not pose any threat to them. At this time, they want to see Qin Feng and the treasure they dream of. They want to make sure what the treasure looks like.


    "Who are you? Get down on the ground right now, or I''ll order the shooting. " The commander was still shouting.


    But at this time, Luo Xin sneered: "you ordinary people, you''d better stay obediently for me, don''t spoil our good things, we only need the three people, you let them come."


    The commander would not agree. He would dare to ask for help in his barracks. Since they didn''t cooperate, the commander would not be polite. He immediately ordered, "shoot to kill."


    Countless guns aimed at them and began to fire, but the amazing scene appeared again. No matter how many bullets were fired on their bodies, no one of the dozen people fell down or even were not injured. They were still standing there.


    The gunfire stopped, and the soldiers around were also shocked by the scene. They couldn''t believe what was happening in front of them. Who was this man? It was able to block the bullet.


    At this time, the commander called out: "are you human or what?"


    That Luo Xin sneers a way: "you don''t want to die of have nothing to give me to go away, no from of words I want your life."


    After that, Luo Xin gave a palm to the open space. The open space was more than 20 centimeters of concrete, but it was smashed by Luo Xin, and the area more than 10 meters around became ruins.

 Chapter 1636

    Seeing this scene, all the soldiers were shocked. Although they were strictly trained soldiers, they were still very scared in the face of such terrible strength.


    According to Luo Xin''s idea, these mortals must be scared to death when they see their strength. Once they run away, they can catch Qin Feng and the treasure.


    But he did not expect that I read that these people are soldiers, Chinese soldiers, they will not yield, let alone in their barracks, even if the opponent is strong, they will not retreat.


    "Everyone has it. Protect the three of them immediately. No one is allowed to retreat. Retreat should be dealt with according to the military law." The commander gave the order. He knew that these three people must be very important. Otherwise, how could these guys risk coming here.


    There were 200 soldiers in the camp. After they got the order, they quickly wrapped Qin Feng''s three people layer by layer, three inside and three outside, almost airtight. At this time, the lieutenant commander said to Luo Xin, "if you dare to break into our Chinese camp, I will take you down, no matter you are human or ghost."


    Luo Xin didn''t expect that these little mortals should have so much courage, and he couldn''t understand that he didn''t retreat in the face of his own strength.


    "You little people, if you dare to break my good deeds, are you not afraid of death?" Luo Xin said angrily.


    The commander sneered, "don''t you know where this is? This is our barracks. If you dare to arrest people here, it''s unreasonable. Artillery is ready¡°


    At this time, the roaring sound came, three tanks came, the muzzle were all aimed at more than a dozen experts, at one command, three shells roared out, shooting at more than a dozen immortals.


    Although these immortals are very powerful, after all, they have no magic now, and they are still in the mortal world. Many defenses can''t be used. The power of this shell is very important. Even if they encounter such a powerful attack, they have to give up.


    More than a dozen people fled quickly. Although they were shocked by the cannonball, they were not injured. However, they saw the power of the cannonball. Naturally, they didn''t dare to be careless. They flew into the air, but the muzzle of the tank was aligned and continued to bombard them.


    This time, more than a dozen immortals are in a mess. They can only be attacked, but they can''t fight back, because their opponents are mortals.


    More than a dozen people in mid air everywhere to avoid the attack of shells, that Luoxin a look at the situation is not good, quickly said: "let''s go first."


    Next to a patriarch unwilling to say: "those guys how to do?"


    "Don''t worry about it for the moment. I recognize that the woman next to me is a flower fairy. As long as I know his identity, I can find them."


    These ten people also have no way, in the mid air is the shell attack, a clan chief even injured, after all, the mortal world is not so good as their fairyland.


    More than a dozen people flew away in an instant. Seeing this scene, the commander was also very shocked. He couldn''t believe that such a thing would happen, but fortunately, these people finally left.


    Who are they? Now the commander has only one idea in his mind. If he wants to know this, he must find Qin Feng, because Qin Feng knows them.


    The commander turned around and asked everyone to step back. He came to Qin Feng. He looked at Qin Feng and said, "who are these people? Why can withstand the attack of bullets and shells, but also can fly


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "if I tell you the truth, you certainly don''t believe it, because the soldiers are atheists. You can understand that they are superman. Just like superman in the movie, they can resist bullets and fly."


    But the commander said seriously, "I want to hear the truth. No matter what it is, you have to say what you know."


    Flower Fairy some impatient said: "since you want to know, you listen well, they are your legendary immortal, immortal can live forever, now understand?"


    "Immortal?" The commander didn''t believe that there were any immortals in the world. He shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. There are no immortals in the world. They are all made up."


    The flower fairy shrugged and said, "I said it all, but you still don''t believe it. No wonder we do."


    Qin Feng didn''t want to let them misunderstand and and said quickly¡° May I make a call? "


    Commander nodded. Qin Feng picked up the phone and dialed Qiao Sanniang''s mobile phone. On the phone, Qiao Sanniang listened to Qin Feng''s words in surprise and said quickly¡° You wait for me there, and I''ll pick you up myself. "


    Qin Feng is busy¡° It''s not necessary. It takes a day to come here. Just call them and let us leave. "


    Qiao Sanniang said: "OK, I''ll inform them to release people now, but it''s still dangerous for you to come out."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "you can''t stay here all the time. We''ll be careful if it''s OK."


    "Well, I''ll let them send someone to escort you back." Qiao three niangs still don''t trust of say.


    Qin Feng thought that it would be better to have them around. At least those experts would not do anything at all. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Qin Feng hung up. In a few minutes, the commander''s mobile phone rang. When he got through, it was the order of the superior. The superior directly asked, "did you catch three people, two women and one man?"


    The commander was a little surprised, because he had not reported to the superior. How did the superior know about it? He said hastily, "yes, the report is. I don''t know how the Colonel knows it?"


    The superior is busy¡° I also got the news from Ouchen. These people are from above. Don''t embarrass them. In addition, you should send someone to send them back. Don''t let them have any problems. It''s also an order. "


    The commander suddenly understood that these three people were not ordinary people. If they could get in touch with them, they might be some senior talents. The commander said, "I know. I will send them home safely."


    The commander hung up the phone, then came over and said to Qin Feng, "Sir, ladies, I''m sorry, I just got the order. I''ll escort you home. Now please follow me."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "that will trouble you."


    "Don''t bother. It''s my task. I have to finish it. Come on."


    The captain immediately stood up and said, "yes."


    The lieutenant commander said to the captain, "now I order you to lead your people to escort them back to their homes. If there is any danger on Rugao Road, you can release your fire completely. If any of them can be injured or in danger, I''ll ask you."

 Chapter 1637

    The captain said hastily, "don''t worry, commander. I will complete the task successfully."


    The commander nodded and said, "then you can go."


    Under the protection of the captain, Qin Feng left the military camp. There were five military vehicles escorting him. Qin Feng''s car was in the middle, and there were military vehicles at both ends. Such escorts were very rare. Many people took photos on the street. After all, they didn''t see many military vehicles.


    At this time, Qin Feng was worried about whether the experts would follow them. But to his surprise, Qin Feng didn''t find the experts, even the flower fairy.


    Did they give up on themselves? Qin Feng didn''t believe it, because they recognized the ancient magic weapon Hua Ruyi. They must have thought of some ghost idea, but it was safe for the time being.


    After a day''s journey, Qin Feng finally returned home. The army sent him directly to the door of his house, and then he left. It has to be said that the quality of the soldiers is very high. The captain watched Qin Feng and his three men enter the villa with his own eyes.


    When Qin Feng got home, he arranged for Hua Ruyi to have a rest, which was handed over to Hua Xianzi. Meng Ke just came back and saw Hua Ruyi. She was also very surprised and said, "Qin Feng, who is this?"


    The flower fairy quickly came forward and said, "sister, this is my sister. His name is Hua Ruyi."


    As soon as he heard that he was huaxianzi''s sister, Meng Ke immediately went forward and said with a smile, "Hello, my name is Meng Ke. I am Qin Feng''s wife and huaxianzi''s sister. We will be sisters in the future."


    If the three women can''t finish talking together, Qin Feng naturally goes back to his room to sort out what happened today. Although he has found the ancient magic weapon, he has to face so many attacks from experts. They may come here at any time.


    Once they come here, what should they do? Qin Feng thinks of almost all the ways, but they are useless, because the opponents are too strong, any one can hang them.


    At this time, the flower fairy came in. Qin Feng saw him coming and said, "are you hungry? I''ll cook for you right away."


    But the fairy shook her head and said, "no, I''ll follow you up for a while."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "just now I was really thinking about what to do in the future. Although we got Hua Ruyi, our strength is too low to protect her."


    "I think so too, so we need help," said the fairy


    "Help? Can you get help? " Qin Feng asked quickly.


    "Of course, I want to go back to fairyland to find some experts I know and ask them to help us. What do you think?"


    This is definitely good news for Qin Feng. If there are experts to help him, he should not be worried all day.


    "Well, it''s hard for you to go. Go and go back quickly." Qin Feng said happily.


    But seeing that Qin Feng was so happy, the flower fairy suddenly said, "Why are you so happy? Do you have a chance to get close to Hua Ruyi when you see that I''m leaving? Do you forget the old people when the new people come?"


    Qin Feng was speechless. He quickly said with a smile, "wife, you misunderstood me. How could I have such an idea? Besides, Hua Ruyi is not a human being. She is just a treasure. How could I have such an idea?"


    But the fairy hummed¡° What happened to the treasure? She''s human now. I warn you, if you dare to touch her, I won''t finish with you. "


    Qin Feng didn''t expect the flower fairy to eat so much vinegar. He quickly said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will never have the wrong idea."


    "It''s almost done. Well, I''ll leave tomorrow. It''s estimated that it will take some time to come back. You must protect Hua Ruyi here and wait for me to come back."


    Qin Feng nods and the flower fairy leaves by herself, because this is Meng Ke''s and Qin Feng''s room. She is very interested. As long as she goes home, she still wants to give Qin Feng to Meng Ke, because Meng is Qin Feng''s first wife.


    The next day, as expected, the flower fairy disappeared. He should have left the world at night and went directly to the fairyland. Qin Feng got up and made breakfast according to his old habit. Then several beautiful women got up one by one and were busy. When they were busy, they all came to the dining table and sat down.


    Qin Feng knew that Hua Ruyi was a treasure. He didn''t know if he could eat breakfast, so he said with a smile, "Ruyi, can you eat these things?"


    The flowers, as like as two peas, laughed and said, "of course, I am already a human being, and I am just like your body structure, and I have a very good appetite."


    Qin Feng assured: "well, let''s have breakfast together. If it''s not enough, I''ll do it again."


    Nannan also knows Hua Ruyi. Meng Ke introduces her to him. She likes her sister very much, because it seems that she and her sister are from heaven and don''t know anything. She is very lovely.


    "Sister, I can''t eat my share. My father is afraid that I won''t have enough every time." She gave her share to Hua Ruyi.


    Hua Ruyi was not polite. She wolfed down her food. She not only ate one of her own, but also finished her daughter''s. Qin Feng said with a smile, "slow down. I''ll make another one."


    Hua Ruyi said: "no, no, although your breakfast is very delicious, I can only eat so much, if I eat again, I will get fat."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "do you also grow fat?"


    "Of course, as like as two peas." I said that wolf king is now a human being. You eat the same weight and eat fat.


    The girl laughed when she heard Hua Ruyi''s words, because Hua Ruyi''s words were very interesting, just like the words of aliens.


    "Sister, you are so cute, but now I''m going to school. I''ll come back to chat with you in the evening."


    Hua Ruyi also likes her daughter very much. She quickly kisses her and says, "OK, my sister is here waiting for you to come back and have dinner together."


    Qin Feng got up to send her to school. On the way, she said happily, "Dad, where does this elder sister come from? What he said is very interesting. It seems that she is not from our world."


    Qin Feng smiles. Of course, she doesn''t know anything about the world, because she is an ancient treasure buried underground for 5000 years. However, Qin Feng can''t tell her daughter. He says with a smile, "my sister hasn''t been out before, so she doesn''t know a lot of things. When you go home, you can have a good chat with him and teach him the knowledge of the world."


    The girl nodded and said, "don''t worry, Dad. I like Sister Zhang very much. I will help him whenever I have time."


    Qin Feng was very happy to kiss her, but she pushed her away and said, "don''t kiss me, Dad. Now I''m a big girl. You can''t kiss me at will."

 Chapter 1638

    Qin Feng laughed and said, "no matter how old you are, you are also my daughter. OK, I won''t kiss you any more. You can get out of the car."


    At the gate of the school, Qin Feng watched her enter the school. Then he left at ease. When he got home, he didn''t see Hua Ruyi. Qin Feng became nervous and went to find Meng Ke. He didn''t see anyone, even the queen.


    Qin Feng immediately realized the problem. He must have been out. He picked up the phone and dialed Meng Ke''s mobile phone. The phone was connected immediately. Kwai TSE soon got the answer.


    "Mengke, where are you?" Qin Feng asked directly.


    "By the way, I''m sorry for my husband. We came out. Because the queen wanted to go shopping, I took Ruyi out to have a look. Ruyi also wanted to come out." Meng Ke said quickly.


    Qin Feng is speechless. They don''t know Ruyi''s identity. If they encounter any danger when they go out, they will be in trouble.


    Although these immortals won''t attack Meng Ke and the queen, they have many ways to catch Hua Ruyi. Qin Feng is not at ease and says, "where are you? I''ll go to you now."


    "We are in the big world. Call us when you come."


    Qin Feng hangs up and then goes to the big world. The big world is a commercial building with all kinds of entertainment. After Qin Feng arrives, he gets off the car to find three beauties. After confirming the location, they say it''s in the playground on the third floor, and Qin Feng follows them in a hurry.


    When Qin Feng came to the third floor, he saw that the place was full of people and many games were here. Except that he couldn''t gamble, he could find all kinds of games here. Three beauties were playing bumper cars there, which made him speechless. It must be the Queen''s idea to take them with him.


    Qin Feng just stood, watching them play and waiting for them to come down. But at this moment, he saw the problem. The people who played with the bumper cars were only children, but slowly there were many men around. These men were driving this thing, which was very few in principle, unless they were with children, but there were no children around them.


    These men only drive bumper cars for one purpose, that is to get close to three beauties, because the three beauties are so beautiful. As expected, no matter what direction the men''s cars are, they all run into the three beauties of mengke. It''s a bumper car. There''s no problem in doing so, but the queen is very happy to be hit by them. Hua Ruyi doesn''t understand their purpose, I thought it was a happy smile.


    Only Meng Ke felt wrong and wanted to come down, but now it''s not time, and the door won''t open. The more the men hit, the more happy they were. Several men surrounded the queen and blocked her in the same place. They were bumping all the time.


    This is a little too much, the queen also know their evil intentions, then loudly cried: "get out of here."


    This voice was heard by several happy men who were playing, but they were not angry. A guy said with pride: "beauty, let''s get off the car and play something else. I promise you will be satisfied."


    Another guy obscene said: "it''s me, we several brothers together with you, that''s better."


    The other two guys had a bad laugh. The queen was angry. Seeing that these guys were not good people, she immediately said, "if you don''t leave, I''ll be rude."


    Those hooligans didn''t intend to let the queen go. When they wanted to get the queen today, a guy said with pride: "beauty, if you don''t promise me today, I won''t let you go."


    This words let other several immediately agree, but they how know, this sentence thoroughly angered the queen, she is not easy to provoke.


    The queen directly sat on the bumper car and performed her martial arts. For a moment, the three hoodlums in front of her were directly thrown out of the bumper car and landed on the field. At this time, many bumper cars on the field hit them, and they cried and cried one by one.


    Qin Feng smiles. These guys are asking for trouble. Everyone around them stops. The three hooligans can finally stand up. They are all angry and smoking. What did the little girl do to make them fly out of their positions.


    "There''s something wrong with this little girl. Be careful, brothers. We''ll catch him first." Said the elder brother who took the lead.


    The two boys nodded quickly, and the three rushed directly to catch the queen, but they were not close to the Queen''s opponent, and they were thrown out again by the queen.


    This time, not only the three hooligans were suppressed, but also the people beside them. They didn''t understand why the three people''s bodies flew out like straw bags, while the queen was still sitting there.


    "Queen, let''s go." Qin Feng doesn''t want to make trouble here. After all, these people are ordinary people. When they fight, they can be regarded as bullying the little. But the queen doesn''t think so. Since someone dares to challenge her, it''s time to fight.


    The three men finally got up from the ground. What they had been thrown was not light. They were in pain all over. It was estimated that they would break several ribs.


    "Little girl, you wait for me. If you have the ability, don''t go. I have to skin you today." Cried the leader. He is also a gangster in this area. When did he suffer such a loss.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you here."


    The queen is also excited. He hasn''t done it for a long time. Today, he just tried the knife with these guys.


    But Qin Feng didn''t want to do that. He quickly went in and directly pulled the queen up and said, "don''t make trouble. Now let''s go back first."


    The queen can''t help being held by him. Now Qin Feng''s strength is above him. She can only listen to Qin Feng. Qin Feng pulls him out directly, and Meng Ke and Hua Ruyi follow him. But as soon as they walk out of the playground, a group of thugs come.


    This group of people is the guy called, they see Qin Feng and others, immediately stopped the way.


    "It''s not so easy to run. Is our brother such a bully? This girl has to stay. " Take the lead big brother angry way.


    Qin Feng didn''t want to make trouble, but these guys didn''t want to make trouble, so he sneered: "I advise you to go away if you''re still OK, which can not only guarantee your life, but also save medical expenses."


    The guy suddenly said angrily: "dare to be tough with me, brothers, clean up this man for me, and take these women back. Today, Wanse and our brothers will go together."


    These guys are a group of scoundrels. Qin Feng didn''t want to make trouble, but they are so shameful that he has to do it. However, when he does it, the queen holds him.

 Chapter 1639

    "Don''t rob me of my fun. Leave these guys to me and stay away from me." The queen laughed.


    Qin Feng had no choice but to nod his head. There was another one. He was also immortal now. He couldn''t do anything to ordinary people, so he had to stand aside.


    When the queen came forward, Qin Feng said quickly, "be careful, don''t kill people. Although these guys should be killed, as long as they are abandoned."


    The queen nodded and said, "don''t worry, I won''t bring you any trouble."


    In the face of these dozens of gangsters, the queen swaggered and said, "come on together. I haven''t beaten anyone for a long time. It''s good that so many people have beaten me, but you can bear it later. Don''t be killed by me."


    How arrogant is this saying? The boss on the opposite side said angrily: "I don''t know whether I''m alive or dead. I''ll deal with you now, brothers. Come on, take off his clothes."


    A few hooligans rushed up with excitement on their face. This is what they want to do most. If such a beautiful woman falls into their hands, everyone can think of the consequences.


    A few hooligans just rushed up. This time, they were not thrown out, because the queen wanted to play with them. She immediately caught them one by one, just like a chicken, caught them, and then circled in the air. When the hooligan got dizzy, she threw them out directly. At this moment, the hooligans were scared to step back, Other gangsters also know that this woman is a master.


    "You go, you go." Said a gangster in a hurry.


    "You go up. You''re not in the front. You go up." Another thug said hastily.


    The gangster in front didn''t dare to go up, but the old atmosphere behind was bad. Although he knew the beauty was very powerful, there were many of them, so he cried, "what are you afraid of? A girl can''t make it. Let''s go up together."


    This sentence reminds everyone, everyone rushed up, but who knows that this is the Queen''s favorite, he picked them up one by one, and then threw them out, more than 20 thugs were thrown out by the queen one by one, and all of them were seven meat and eight vegetable, and none of them could get up.


    After cleaning up these guys, the queen was very happy. She laughed and said, "it''s so cool. I haven''t played like this for a long time. Thank you very much."


    This group of guys on the ground heard this, but also a burst of speechless feelings, they are to play for the queen, they also know the Queen''s powerful, who dares to go up, can get up and run long ago.


    Looking at the gangsters running away one by one, the queen didn''t go after them, because he was already cool. Qin Feng said, "let''s go."


    Qin Feng has been worried about Hua Ruyi''s safety. Now she is related to the whole world. Once he falls into other people''s hands, that person has the wrong idea that the whole world will go to hell.


    "I haven''t had enough time to leave so soon." The queen laughed.


    Qin Feng is really angry this time, he said coldly: "if you want to play, you stay alone, I don''t object, mengke you two go with me."


    Meng Ke and Hua Ruyi still listen to Qin Feng''s words and save him. Qin Feng leaves. The queen follows him quickly and says with a smile, "what''s the matter? I''m just talking about it. What are you angry about? I''ll go with you."


    Qin Feng said: "after you take Ruyi out, you must inform me, otherwise, if you take him out, I will not be polite."


    This is the first time that Qin Feng is angry with them. Meng Ke also knows the seriousness of this matter. He says: "husband, today is my bad day. I shouldn''t bring Ruyi out."


    The queen said: "sister, you can''t take responsibility. Ruyi is brought out by me, even you are, so you can only blame me. Qin Feng, don''t worry. My queen has a sense of propriety. You say you can''t take it. I will never take it in the future."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I can''t tell you too much about Ruyi. Anyway, you just need to remember that Ruyi''s life and death are related to all of us. Remember."


    Hearing this, the two beauties also feel the importance of Ruyi. Although they don''t know why, they believe what Qin Feng said is true.


    Qin Feng was about to go home with three beauties, but at this time, Qin Feng suddenly felt an unknown breath around him, which was sent out by an immortal and an expert.


    No, Qin Feng immediately said to Ruyi, "you are behind me."


    Ruyi also felt the threat and hurried to the back of Qin Feng. At this time, three figures appeared in front of them, which made Qin Feng more nervous.


    It was Wu Liangzi. In front of Wu Liangzi was his master Xifeng. There was another man, a scholar in need.


    The appearance of the three people is the biggest threat. They are all notorious in the fairyland, worse than the leaders and patriarchs of more than a dozen sects, because most of them still have to worry about their identity and won''t do anything crazy. However, as long as they are good for them, they can do anything.


    "Qin Feng hasn''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet you here." That Wu Liangzi is a face proud of say.


    "Yes, I regret that I let you escape in the place of heaven, but I admire your courage very much. Today, just be obedient and follow us. We won''t embarrass you."


    Qin Feng sneered: "you three are all notorious people in the fairyland. What are you doing here today?"


    Xifeng laughed and said, "what are you doing? Don''t you know? It''s long been rumored that you''ve got the ancient magic weapon. I think it''s the beauty around you. I can''t imagine that the ancient magic weapon can be transformed into a beauty. This is the first time I''ve seen it. It can be seen that the power of the treasure is so strong. If you give it to me, our previous gratitude and resentment will be written off. I will never settle with you, But if you dare to resist today, I''ll clean up with you. "


    Qin Feng knows that his strength is not their opponent at all. If he does it, he has no power to fight back. He is worried about the safety of Ruyi and Meng Ke.


    "You are mistaken. All the people around me are my friends. All the so-called treasures are fake." Qin Feng said.


    "When you think I''m a three-year-old, more than a dozen headmasters and clan leaders saw you take a beautiful woman down the mountain with their own eyes. That beautiful woman must be a treasure. If you don''t hand it in, ha ha, I promise you will regret it."


    Qin Feng retreated a few meters, but when the people on the opposite side saw Qin Feng, they didn''t worry at all, because Qin Feng''s strength was not worth mentioning.


    Qin Feng said to Ruyi quietly: "you stand with the queen. The queen is mortal. They dare not hurt him. They will suffer from the curse of heaven. Moreover, the queen has the ability to resist."

 Chapter 1640

    Ruyi understood and quickly retreated to the queen. The queen was not afraid and kept him behind.


    But Qin Feng''s idea was already seen through by the three men. Xifeng sneered: "boy, do you really think we can''t help it? If we use mortals to stop us, we can''t fight against mortals, but someone can. "


    At this moment, Wu Liangzi said loudly, "come out for me."


    Qin Feng suddenly saw a few people appear in front of them. These people are the practitioners, and they are all Saint level practitioners. Their strength is higher than that of the queen.


    The queen was also very surprised to see them and cried, "Shangbin, Wulan, how can you help them?"


    Qin Feng didn''t know the two men and said, "queen, who are they?"


    The queen said quickly: "they are the two evils of the cultivation world. The female is Wulan and the male is Shangbin. They are all first-class masters. The holy peak is above me. I''m not their opponent. If they attack, Ruyi is in danger."


    Qin Feng, as an immortal now, naturally can''t do it to these two people. Once he does it, he will be punished by heaven.


    It seems that the other party is really prepared. Qin Feng is also careless. Unexpectedly, Xifeng is so cunning that he has invited a helper.


    "Queen, it''s unexpected that we haven''t seen each other for decades. We''ll meet here, but I advise you not to resist. We''ll still give your husband the face of the emperor. As long as you don''t do anything, let''s take this woman away. I promise I won''t hurt you."


    The queen Pooh a say: "you two scum, also rob Ruyi from me first, today unless I die, otherwise, you protect successfully."


    That Wulan sneered: "since you want to die, then I will help you."


    The west wind on the opposite side said impatiently, "if you don''t do anything, solve this woman quickly and catch the people around him."


    With the command of Xifeng, the two masters of Xiuzhen immediately fight. Any one of them can defeat the queen, not to mention two people. The key is that Qin Feng can''t help at this time, because he is an immortal.


    But the queen was not afraid and cried out, "well, we''ll fight with you."


    The two saints'' top experts kill directly, and the queen is ready to fight with all her strength. With the cooperation of the other side, the attack power has exceeded the emperor''s level, and the Queen''s strength can''t resist.


    Qin Feng is ready to fight. He can''t watch the queen being killed by them. But just as he did it, a light came. The two masters were shocked, and the attack was withdrawn. At the same time, they stepped back.


    When Qin Feng saw this man, she was overjoyed. When the queen saw it, she was even more excited and yelled, "emperor, you are here at last. I thought you were not coming."


    The visitor is really the emperor, the Queen''s husband. A year ago, the queen separated from the emperor in order to get out. Unexpectedly, the emperor arrived in time today, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The emperor said with a smile, "my wife is in danger. Of course I''m coming. Don''t worry. With me, these two guys can''t hurt you."


    The strength of the emperor is emperor Zun. With the help of the queen and these two guys, they can naturally defeat their opponents.


    Xifeng and others on the other side, because they are immortals, can''t give a hand to the practitioners, because although the practitioners have good strength, they are still mortals.


    When Xifeng saw the emperor coming out, he was also angry and said, "what are you? Get out of here, or I''ll take your life."


    The emperor also knows the immortal. He knows that he is not the opponent of the other party, but the immortal and the mortal are you can''t fight, so the emperor doesn''t have any fear at all. He said with a smile: "you are the immortal, but you immortal can''t fight me. If you want to fight, you can try what Tianlei is like."


    The emperor''s words made the west wind helpless, so he cried to Wulan: "I asked you to come here to do things for me. Why don''t you dare to go up now¡®


    Wulan some helpless said: "boss, we have no way, this guy''s strength is emperor Zun, more than our realm, we two people together may not be his opponent, plus the Queen''s words, even worse."


    "I went to call two trash. That''s how you work for me, Wu Liangzi." The west wind spirit has no way, also can''t beat those two guys, can only get angry to own apprentice.


    Wu Liangzi is also a face of grievance, these two people are the top people in Xiuzhen world, few of them are their opponents in Xiuzhen world, but just one of them is coming.


    "Shifu, I didn''t expect this, but we can''t do it to that guy. I think we''ll do it to Qin Feng and catch him. I''m afraid that the treasure won''t come to the door."


    Wu Liangzi''s words reminded the west wind. He laughed and said: "you are smart. OK, let''s catch Qin Feng first, and then the treasure obeys. Isn''t she listening to Qin Feng''s words? In this way, you two start for me and catch Qin Feng. "


    This time, Xifeng immediately focuses on Qin Feng. He knows that Qin Feng is the backbone here. As long as he catches him, Hua Ruyi will surely obey.


    "You two give me up, catch Qin Feng, I have a reward." Said the west wind.


    Wu Liangzi and the down and out scholar are all up. They are not really strong. It''s very good for the down and out scholar to be able to work under the west wind.


    Two are big Luo Jinxian, a hand Qinfeng basic no energy to fight back, Qinfeng quickly said: "you back."


    The queen and others all know that they can''t enter the battle and quickly step back, while Qin Feng can only defend against the attack of the two.


    However, Wu Liangzi''s attack first broke through Qin Feng''s defense, and a sword Qi directly cut Qin Feng''s energy, while the backward scholar, the folding fan''s energy also flew rapidly. Although it was not a magic, it was powerful and could do whatever he wanted.


    The diligent defense has failed, and the scholar''s attack is enough to kill him. At the same time, Qin Feng suddenly feels that there is a defense in front of his body, which is not his own. Moreover, the power of this defense is far more powerful than his own, which actually blocks the scholar''s full attack. Not only that, Wu Liangzi is forced to retreat, because this energy directly forces him to retreat.


    Just when Qin Feng was surprised, he found Hua Ruyi by accident. At this time, Hua Ruyi appeared behind him and supported his back with his hand. Qin Feng immediately understood that it was all Hua Ruyi''s protection, because Hua Ruyi was an ancient magic weapon. Although she could not attack, she could protect others.


    When the two great Luo Jinxian saw it, they also understood it. Wu Liangzi was very happy and said, "master, that girl is really an ancient treasure. His defense is too strong."

 Chapter 1641

    Xifeng was also proud, because he was not sure whether it was true at the beginning. Now Hua Ruyi finally showed his identity in order to protect Qin Feng. Xifeng laughed and said: "beauty, it seems that you are true today. If you follow me, I won''t kill him. If you don''t follow me, you can''t protect him today."


    Hua Ruyi said angrily, "you bad guys, I won''t leave for you."


    Xifeng sneered: "well, it''s up to you. Since they can''t break your defense, I''ll break it myself."


    Xifeng is Wu Liangzi''s master, and his strength has reached the amazing peak level of Da Luo Jinxian. It can be said that he is the strongest under the heaven.


    Qin Feng is also worried about this guy''s attack. He quickly says to Hua Ruyi, "Ruyi, go away, don''t mind me."


    But Hua Ruyi shook her head and said, "no, you''re the first person I''ve seen since I became a human. You''re my master. Wherever you are, I''ll be. You can''t get hurt."


    Qin Feng was helpless, but at this time, Xifeng had already launched an attack. He had a sword in his hand, which was also at the level of heaven. The energy released by the sword was amazing. Xifeng sneered and said, "boy, let''s have a taste of my sword spirit today."


    Xifeng''s sword splits out, and the sword Qi rushes to Qin Feng like a dragon. It has to be said that he is powerful, and not all magic can release such terrible power.


    Qin Feng doesn''t have any defense ability. This powerful suppression can make him lose the energy of resistance in an instant. But just when he is powerless, his body is awakened again. Qin Feng knows that it is Hua Ruyi''s protection that is working, and his body sends out a powerful defense system, The energy of various attributes wrapped him up layer by layer. Qin Feng didn''t know where the energy of these attributes came from, but this layer of energy wrapped Qin Feng tightly.


    The soaring sword Qi was finally split on the energy. The first layer was broken, the second layer was broken, the third layer was broken, the fourth layer was broken, and the last layer, the fifth layer, was not broken at last.


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that Hua Ruyi actually resisted this guy''s attack. He was so happy that he called out: "Ruyi, you are so powerful."


    Ruyi said: "be careful, don''t be careless."


    Qin Feng immediately noticed that Xifeng was trying to launch an attack again. What happened just now surprised him. He didn''t expect that Ruyi''s defense was so powerful.


    "Well, beauty, you are really the best treasure, but this time I will try my best to see if you can keep him." Xifeng''s eyes are full of murderous, he wants to fight.


    Qin Feng was still worried and said, "Ruyi, please go away and leave me alone."


    But Hua Ruyi still stood firmly behind him, supported his body with his hand and said, "don''t talk, just defend with all your strength."


    Qin Feng had no choice but to close his eyes. At this time, his mind was fully mobilized, and countless defensive energy burst out from his body. At this time, opposite him, Xifeng''s sword suddenly brushed out a huge sword Qi. The sword Qi was like a terrible killing God. It split from the top of Qin Feng''s head, and there was a thousand meters of huge sword Qi, Killing Qin Feng is like killing an ant.


    The huge sword Qi finally fell to the top of Qin Feng''s head, but the layers of defense began to slowly break, and also delayed the attack of the other side. When the layers of defense were broken, all the people were nervous to the extreme, and they didn''t know what the result was like.


    The last layer was finally broken, and Xifeng was overjoyed. But at this time, Hua Ruyi''s body suddenly turned into a sword, which directly blocked the opponent''s attack. This file completely broke Xifeng''s sword spirit.


    At this time, the sword came back to Qin Feng''s hand. It was what Hua Ruyi looked like after she changed into a weapon. Qin Feng was also very surprised. It was the first time that he saw Hua Ruyi become a weapon. It was so delicate, but it was so powerful.


    "Master, I have become a weapon now. You are the first one to hold it, so I will be your servant in the future. Please don''t leave me behind."


    It turns out that when Hua Ruyi didn''t turn into a weapon, he could still be a man without a master. But now he has become a weapon. Anyone who holds him first is his master. This is the contract.


    Qin Feng very excited said: "you rest assured, as long as my life in, I will not leave you."


    Ruyi continued: "well, now with your strength and my attack, you can fight him, but don''t fight hard."


    Qin Feng understands what he means. With Hua Ruyi as a weapon, he can at least fight against each other, but it''s impossible to defeat each other. After all, Qin Feng is an immortal, not a little different from Da Luo Jinxian.


    Xifeng and others also looked straight. It was the first time that they saw such a thing. A person became a weapon. This kind of treasure is really worthy of ancient magic weapon. Even in the whole fairyland, there are few.


    Xifeng''s eyes were full of desire. He wanted to snatch the weapon directly, but now he was facing the attack of the weapon.


    "Boy, if you give me this treasure, I''ll let you go. If you don''t, none of you can leave today." The west wind continued to threaten.


    Qin Feng said with a sneer: "at first, I was not afraid of you without protection. Now I have the protection of Hua Ruyi. Do you think I will be afraid of you?"


    "Good boy, if you want to die, I will help you."


    Xifeng attacks again. With the brush of this sword, countless sword Qi rush to Qinfeng. However, the sword in Qinfeng''s hand actually sends out defense automatically. Qinfeng doesn''t need to control it. The sword controls his hand and draws a rune in front of him. The rune is like eight trigrams. It gives off light, and all the sword Qi is absorbed.


    Xifeng''s attack was not a simple attack. It was his best move, but now it was disintegrated in an instant. When he saw this scene, he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    The treasure was so strong that Xifeng was very surprised, but he had no choice. Qin Feng had the treasure in his hand, so he could not attack his opponent.


    "Qin Feng, I remember you. You are very good today, but you''d better keep an eye on him. Once it falls into my hands, your family will be finished."


    Xifeng doesn''t plan to take risks. The treasure is so unfathomable that he may lose his life. Wu Liangzi, who is next to him, is not willing to say, "master, shall we just let it go?"

 Chapter 1642

    That west wind scolds: "you want you to go up, believe it or not, you will be split into two by him."


    Wu Liangzi was also afraid. His master''s most powerful move, wanjian Guizong, was not an opponent. He certainly was not an opponent. He shook his head and said, "forget it, master."


    "Let''s go. There will be opportunities in the future anyway." Xifeng turned and left. Wu Liangzi and the despondent scholar had to leave. After they left, Qin Feng looked at the sword in his hand and said, "Ruyi, come back. They''re gone."


    But Ruyi said, "I can''t go back now. It takes three days. Every time I change, I have to wait at least three days to go back. You can take me with you now."


    Qin Feng knew that it took time for ancient treasures to become human beings. He quickly said, "OK, I''ll take you with me at any time."


    At this time, the queen and the emperor were also stunned. When they first saw someone change weapons, the queen ran over and said, "sister, are you really weapons?"


    Ruyi was a sword at this time. She said in a voice, "sister, I am an ancient magic weapon. This is my essence, but you can rest assured that I will come back in three days."


    The queen nodded and said, "I see, sister. I''ll wait for you."


    The emperor said with a smile, "people say it''s a magic weapon of ancient times. It''s at least 10000 years old. Is it suitable for you to call his sister?"


    The queen gave him a white look and said, "if there is anything inappropriate, just like my sister."


    Hua Ruyi also said with a smile, "my sister said that it''s all true. Although I''ve been more than 10000 years, it''s still very late when I became a human being, so it''s nothing to call me that way."


    Qin Feng said, "this place is not safe. Let''s get out of here."


    Because of the fight just now, it has caused a lot of onlookers around. There are a lot of people around. Qin Feng quickly takes everyone away and returns to the villa.


    After everyone came back, they surrounded the sword and wanted to see it. Qin Feng was also helpless, so he had to put the sword on the table. Everyone asked this and that, but Hua Ruyi seemed to answer every question.


    When everyone asked, Qin Feng said, "don''t ask, Emperor. How do you know we are in danger this time?"


    The sudden arrival of the emperor changed their war situation. Qin Feng was also very curious. How did the emperor know? The queen said quickly: "yes, you suddenly appear. I don''t know what happened?"


    The emperor said with a smile: "this depends on my friend. Wu Liangzi, one of the immortals, just went to our cultivation circle to recruit experts. He just found a good friend of mine. Wu Liangzi told me what happened. My friend immediately informed me when he heard that it was about Qin Feng. Fortunately, he came in time."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "so it is, emperor, thanks to your help today, and your husband and wife are finally together. I think we should stay for a while."


    The queen is also busy: "yes, this guy has beautiful women to accompany me every day, and he has no time to accompany me, so the emperor will not leave."


    The emperor said helplessly: "I''m afraid you are too playful and forget to practice. Now your strength is still holy."


    The queen refused and said, "what happened to the Holy One? Are you a great emperor? Qin Feng is still an immortal. Why don''t you compare with him? "


    As soon as Qin Feng saw that they were going to quarrel, he quickly said with a smile, "emperor, I''ll arrange your residence as soon as your husband and wife have just met."


    The emperor nodded and said, "well, I''m going to live here for a while to see what changes have taken place in this world."


    The emperor has been practicing in the real world. He seldom comes here. If it wasn''t for the danger of the queen, he would not come here.


    Qin Feng quickly informed his housekeeper Xiaoshi, who had been in charge of the management of Qin Feng''s villa. After Xiaoshi came, he said, "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "Xiaoshi, are you busy recently? I haven''t seen you for a long time


    Since she got to know Qin Feng, Xiaoshi was left by Qin Feng to manage these villas. Now there are at least dozens of villas in Qin Feng''s house, and each one has news of renting. Therefore, Xiaoshi not only receives tenants, but also collects rent and other things.


    "Elder brother, I''m fine. I have the account book of the villa in recent months. Would you like to have a look?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "no, I can''t believe you any more. By the way, these two are my friends. Just arrange for them to live nearby."


    Xiaoshi said: "OK, brother, I''ll arrange it now."


    Qin Feng said to the Emperor: "emperor, you go to have a rest with the queen first."


    The emperor nodded and took the queen to the villa. After the emperor and the queen left, there were Meng Ke and Qin Feng left. Meng Ke still felt incredible. How could a person become a thing,. Although it is still a treasure.


    "Husband, it''s amazing. If Ruyi becomes like this, it won''t be dangerous," Meng Ke said.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "don''t forget, he is a magic weapon in ancient times. He has a history of more than 10000 years. Before we are civilized, he has been for thousands of years. Now she is an immortal, and there is no danger."


    Meng Ke nodded, and Ruyi said: "sister, don''t worry. I''m ok. It''s just that you can''t see me recently. After three days, I''ll be the same. We''ll play together then."


    Meng but repeatedly nodded: "good sister waiting for you."


    Qin Feng is now ready to take Ruyi with her. It''s time for her to finish class. Qin Feng quickly puts her sword on her and takes her to pick her up.


    For the sake of her life, as long as she goes to school, Qin Feng will go to buy a villa. Lihua middle school is less than a few miles away from her home. Qin Feng''s car will arrive soon. However, because she is picking up her children, Qin Feng is not convenient to put her sword on her body, so she puts it in the car and gets off to wait for her.


    Soon after school, Nannan came out with her schoolbag on her back. She didn''t look very happy. Qin Feng quickly came up and held him, and said with a smile, "what''s the matter, my little princess, why are you not happy today?"


    The girl said, "I didn''t do well in the exam today, so I got the second place in the whole school."


    Qin Feng was speechless for a while. He remembered that when he was studying, he would be happy to be in the top ten, but now she is not happy just because she got the second place in the exam. He comforted: "don''t ask too much for her, the second place is very good. Your father used to get a reward when he got the tenth place in the exam."

 Chapter 1643

    Speaking of this, the girl said: "Dad, didn''t you say there were rewards? Although I am the second, but there should be


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "of course, my baby, what do you want?"


    The girl thought for a while and said, "there is a child in our school. The family condition is very bad. She needs to raise money. I want to raise more money."


    On hearing this, Qin Feng said, "this is a good thing. How much do you want? Dad gave it to you


    The girl held out a hand and said, "five hundred dollars."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "can this change him?"


    "Only so many, the teacher said, we are all students, can''t want too much money, 500 yuan is the upper limit."


    Qin Feng also understood that this was a good thing. The teacher was right. Not everyone''s family was rich. Qin Feng said, "OK, I''ll give you 500 yuan."


    "Thank you, Dad. That''s my reward." She said happily.


    Qin Feng smiles. He feels that his daughter is really cute. He has grown up and is sensible. He takes his daughter to the car and drives home. When he gets home, Meng Ke is cooking. Qin Feng goes over to help. Meng Ke suddenly says, "husband, today I saw things in school. I think we should help."


    It turns out that the school''s fund-raising activities have already been chatted in the school''s parents'' group. This is not the school''s idea. It''s the parents who automatically said it in the chat group, so Meng Ke knows.


    Qin Feng also opened the wechat group and watched the chat of parents. Some people advocated more donations, while others felt that they had to do what they could. Finally, they decided to go to school with parents who were free tomorrow.


    "Husband, are you going tomorrow?" Meng Ke asked.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "of course, we should also care about the students'' family."


    Meng Ke kissed Qin Feng and said, "this is my good husband. He is not only lovely, but also kind."


    Although Meng Ke''s love words are a bit playful, they are so touching Qin Feng. If he is not cooking, Qin Feng will surely hold him up.


    The next day, Qin Feng took her to school early in the morning. Because she wanted to go to school, Qin Feng had to see the sword in the car. The car was parked outside. He asked her to go to class first and stay in the car. He said to Hua Ruyi, "Ruyi, is it OK if I put you here?"


    Ruyi said quickly, "it''s OK. If I''m in danger, I''ll leave here and look for you."


    Qin Feng safely put Ruyi in the car and rushed to the school. When he went to the school, many parents came to the school. At this time, the school began to raise money.


    Qin Feng also came to the parents'' team. At this time, the school was holding a mobilization meeting. All the students were standing outside the playground. The rest of the parents, on the right side of the students, lined up in several rows. These parents came here spontaneously, and the school had no preparation, so it had to let them wait there first.


    The headmaster personally presided over the fund-raising activities. The headmaster said excitedly on the stage: "today is a very special day for Lihua middle school. Our students, your classmates and their families are in need of help. So the school held this fund-raising meeting. I won''t say more, so as not to delay your time. Now the fund-raising starts from grade one, The students go on stage in turn and put the money into the box


    When the principal finished, pan Qin took the first grade students of junior high school to start collecting money. The students cooperated very much and put their money into the collection box one by one. Most of the students were one hundred and two hundred. When the girls went up, they put in five hundred.


    Because of the large number of students, the process is also very long. It took more than an hour for the junior high school students to put all the money into the donation box. Next, it was the parents, because the school did not invite the parents to participate. When the school''s donation was over, one of the parents, an elderly representative elected by the parents, hurriedly said, "headmaster, Today, we''re here to donate a little bit of our heart. Please allow us


    The headmaster said with a smile: "parents, you are all good people. Since you are willing, of course I will, but you parents should act according to your ability and express your mind."


    The representative said, "I''ll be the first one." When he went up, he took out a stack of 100 yuan bills and put them into the donation box. It was estimated that there were about 2000 yuan. The principal quickly asked him to sign his name. The representative shook his head and said with a smile, "what''s the name for that?"


    After the representatives left, the parents began to donate money one after another, most of them were five hundred and one thousand, and there were two thousand. Although these parents and families were OK, they were not rich. This number is already very good.


    But when a fat man donated money, he went to the front and said to the headmaster, "headmaster, I want to donate more, but I have one condition."


    The headmaster said with a smile, "what conditions do you have? If I can do it, I can promise."


    The fat man has a fat head and a fat face. He looks like a nouveau riche. He sneered and said, "I donate 100000, but I will engrave my name on the credit wall of this school."


    Even the headmaster''s face changed because all the people on the credit wall are the most important people in Lihua middle school. Lihua middle school has a history of 80 years. It was started at the beginning of liberation by Mr. Feng Wen, the famous education bureau at that time. The first person on the credit wall is Mr. Feng Wen, and the rest are all the highly respected people in Lihua middle school, The people who can enter the credit wall are all noble people. This fat man wants to add his name to the credit wall with 100000 yuan. Of course, it''s a bit too much.


    The headmaster shook his head helplessly and said, "excuse me, sir, 100000. You want to buy the name on the credit wall outside. I can''t promise it. It''s all the places where the pioneers of Lihua middle school are qualified to leave a name. 100000, you''re kidding."


    On hearing this, the fat man was not angry. Instead, he said with a smile, "do you mean money is too little? Well, since it''s so important, I''ll write down my name at a one million price. It should be OK to buy a name for the one million. "


    A million, many people are very surprised, this million for the average family, may be a lifetime to earn money, this guy with a million to buy a name, also really rich.


    But when you think about it, it''s very worthwhile for you to keep your name here forever. Lihua middle school is the best middle school in China. It''s really worthwhile to leave your name here.


    Everyone looked at the headmaster and didn''t know what he said. The headmaster still shook his head and said with a smile: "sorry, sir, it''s not a matter of money. Only those who have made outstanding contributions to Lihua middle school can leave their names. So please take back your donation."

 Chapter 1644

    The fat man''s face suddenly changed. He was very angry, but he still suppressed his anger and said, "headmaster, as far as I know, the student''s family you helped is in a very bad situation. His parents are seriously ill. The medical expenses alone are a huge sum of money. It must not be enough to rely on your money. I donated the million to save his family, Isn''t that a big credit? "


    The headmaster''s face was a little ugly. He really knew in his heart that their reasonable donation still could not make up for the needs of the family. If there was a million yuan, it would basically solve the problem, at least the immediate problem.


    However, if you agree, you will leave the name of an upstart on the meritorious wall of Lihua middle school. You should know that the meritorious wall is the facade of Lihua middle school and the pride of Lihua middle school. It is out of place to put the name of an upstart on it.


    The headmaster hesitated. On the one hand, the students in need of help and on the other hand, the reputation of the school. He really didn''t know what to do. The fat man saw the headmaster''s hesitation and said with a smile, "well, if you agree, I''ll give you two million yuan. I can''t add any more. I''ll spend two million yuan to put my name on it. It should be very worthwhile."


    Two million is really very attractive. Even the headmaster is excited, because as long as there are two million, the child''s family can be saved. But if he agrees, the headmaster feels sorry to the seniors of Lihua middle school.


    Seeing that the headmaster hadn''t said yes, the fat man sneered: "I don''t think you should hesitate. You don''t want to see that student lose the opportunity to study because of his family situation. I heard that he has his own disease, which is inherited. If there is no such two million, what can you do with your donation."


    The fat man thinks that he has been able to win. At this time, the parents below are also very contradictory. They don''t want the headmaster to agree to the fat man, but if they don''t, the child''s family will be lost.


    There are also people who want to help, but two million is an astronomical number for them, and they are also powerless.


    At this moment, the headmaster looked up at the fat man and finally shook his head and said, "no, you can''t go up the meritorious wall of Lihua middle school, so I can''t promise you."


    This made the following parents applaud, but the fat man said angrily: "headmaster, you really don''t know how good or bad, for a reputation, even your students don''t care? Are you going to watch him drop out of school and his family die one by one? "


    The headmaster could not answer such a question, because he knew that this decision could really change the family, and the headmaster was in great pain.


    The fat man saw the pain in the headmaster''s heart and said with a sneer, "don''t worry. Think about it. You''ve saved the whole family. Isn''t this contribution big enough?"


    The headmaster''s face turned red. Facing so many parents below, he really didn''t know what to do. When he saw that the headmaster was overwhelmed, someone suddenly stood up and said, "fat man, get out of here."


    Everyone is very surprised to look back and see Qin Feng coming out of the crowd. Qin Feng has been watching what the fat man has done. He is simply deceiving others too much because he dares to be so rude to the headmaster because he has a few stinky money.


    Qin Feng came out. The fat man looked back and saw Qin Feng. He sneered and said, "what are you? Dare to talk to me like this. I have plenty of money. Do you have any? "


    Qin Feng did not pay attention to him, but went to the headmaster, the headmaster saw Qin Feng, also some embarrassed said: "Qin Feng, sorry, let you laugh."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "headmaster, you have done a very good job. How can such a person deserve the wall of merit?"


    The fat man suddenly said angrily: "boy, you dare to meddle in your own business. If you have the ability, you can take out two million. I think you are a poor man, let alone two million. Even if you have twenty thousand, you can''t take it out."


    Qin Feng did not speak, just looked at everyone, and then said to them: "parents, do you think this person can go to the wall of merit?"


    Parents shake their heads and shout, "no, he doesn''t deserve it."


    "Yes, not everyone can get on the wall of merit. He doesn''t deserve it at all."


    "Yes, absolutely not. If you do, the whole Lihua middle school will be laughed at."


    Everyone agreed that this can not be agreed, the fat man angrily said: "a group of poor people, no money to die face, you can get two million?"? If you can take it out, is the headmaster still like this? So many people together can''t get two million. What qualifications do you have to talk to me? I think you want to see this child''s family come to an end. "


    The parents are all silent by this fat man. What he said also has the confidence. We really can''t afford so much money. The so-called lack of money means no confidence and no qualification to speak. This society is very realistic.


    Everyone was silent. Qin Feng looked at their reaction and all of them bowed their heads. Qin Feng knew very well that everyone wanted to help, but there was no way.


    He said to the fat man with a smile: "fat man, don''t think you can do whatever you want with a few stinky money. If you want to buy your reputation with money, it won''t work here."


    The fat man laughed and said, "what are you and who are you qualified to talk to me? If you can take out a million yuan, I will give up today. You can say anything, but if you can''t even take out a million yuan, you can get out of here. There''s no part for you to talk to."


    Qin Feng said with a sneer: "well, since you have to compare with me, I''ll play with you. You just said you want to take out two million, right?"


    "Yes, I''m real. I''ll transfer money right away. Have you seen two million? I don''t think you''ll ever see it. " The fat man said triumphantly.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "two million, a lot. OK, do you want to compare money with me? Then I''ll play with you. If you pay 2 million, I''ll pay 20 million. I''ll donate it to the school for free. "


    Hearing this, the fat man gave out a burst of even more disdainful laughter. He said with a laugh, "boy, your mouth can really blow, 20 million yuan. It''s as simple as 200 yuan. Do you know how much 20 million yuan is?"


    "You don''t care how much money, what if I take it out?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "If you can take out 20 million, I''ll kneel down in front of you and call you dad. But if you can''t, you''ll take off your clothes and run naked here. Dare you?"

 Chapter 1645

    Hearing the fat man''s words, the following parents all accused the fat man of being too obscene. They could think of such punishment. If they did, Qin Feng would have no face.


    We all believe that Qin Feng won''t agree. You know, 20 million is not a small number. How can Qin Feng get the money that many families don''t have.


    "Don''t play with him. This guy is a nouveau riche and has no quality at all."


    "Yes, we don''t see eye to eye with him. Such a person is too ill bred. It''s a bad idea to come up with such a person, thanks to his being a man."


    "He just wants to humiliate you. Don''t promise him. We support you."


    The people below all supported Qin Feng. After all, Qin Feng was on their side. When the fat man heard these words, he said with a loud smile, "don''t you dare? A group of poor people don''t admit that they are useless. Now I give you a chance to compare with me, but you don''t dare to go up. What are you


    The fat man''s words are getting worse and worse. Everyone below is filled with righteous indignation. They want to clean up the fat man, but they are all qualified people who know it''s wrong to do so.


    Now all the people are looking at Qin Feng''s performance. They believe that Qin Feng will not agree to such shameless demands. But at this moment, Qin Feng nodded and said, "OK, I promise you, but you have to change it. I don''t want you to kneel in front of me."


    Seeing that Qin Feng agreed, the fat man was very happy. Can you take out 20 million yuan? I''m joking. I''ll accompany you with any conditions, so he sneered, "well, I''ll do what you want me to do."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "well, if I can get 20 million yuan, you will donate the two million yuan to the school for free. Do you dare to promise?"


    The fat man excitedly said: "OK, I promise you, as long as you can take out 20 million, I promise to donate 2 million to the school. If I don''t donate, I''m a dog."


    Qin Feng sneered: "well, I hope you keep your word."


    "I hope you don''t let me down, take off your clothes and run naked in school, poor man."


    The fat man didn''t think he would lose at all. At this time, pan Qin came to him in a hurry and said, "Mr. Qin, don''t bet with him. This guy is an upstart and very rich. Although I know Qin Feng has money, it''s 20 million, not a small number. As long as you don''t promise him, you can say anything."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "Mr. Pan, it''s OK. I can solve my own problems. This guy is too arrogant. I must let him have a hard time. I want him to be more restrained in the future."


    Pan Qin can''t help it. Although his parents want Qin Feng to vent his anger on them, the price is too high. It''s 20 million. Many people haven''t seen so much money. Can Qin Feng afford it?


    Qin Feng picked up the phone, dialed Lu Beichuan''s mobile phone and said, "Lu Beichuan, turn over 20 million to me right away."


    Lu Beichuan on the phone said: "boss, I''ll give it to you right away. Do you want to buy a house? We build our own house. We have everything we want. We don''t have to spend money. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "no, I''m going to donate it to the school. Please turn around."


    Lu Beichuan quickly said: "OK, boss, I''ll turn right away."


    When Qin Feng was talking, the fat man was listening. When Qin Feng finished speaking, he even laughed and said, "take a broken mobile phone and install some big money in front of me. Who can''t? I also said that I can transfer 10 billion yuan. Who knows if you are true? If you have the ability, you can send 20 million yuan in cash. Otherwise, who knows if you have donated it to the school, I don''t really believe in school people. "


    When Qin Feng heard this, he was not angry, so he said with a smile, "well, since you want to see me take out the cash, I will promise you."


    Qin Feng picked up the phone again, and Lu Beichuan quickly said, "what''s the matter, boss¡°


    "I want you to send 20 million cash to Lihua middle school, now, now."


    Lu Beichuan was a little surprised and said, "boss, don''t you just transfer the donation directly? And cash. No need


    Qin Feng some impatient said: "I let you do so, do so, where come so much nonsense."


    When Lu Beichuan saw that the boss was angry, he quickly said with a smile: "boss, calm down. I''ll send it in person right away. It''s estimated that it will take half an hour."


    Qin Feng said, "well, it must be delivered in half an hour, or I''ll clean you up."


    "I understand, boss. I''ll be there now."


    Qin Feng hung up the phone, and the people under the stage didn''t believe it. Even if Qin Feng had money, it would be impossible to take out 20 million at a time. If the bank wants to take out a large amount of money, it needs to make an appointment. You can''t do without an appointment.


    "I don''t know if Qin Feng really wants 20 million yuan in cash. I know that more than one million yuan will have to say hello to the bank a week in advance, otherwise the bank won''t agree."


    "Yes, I also know this. Which bank doesn''t have such regulations. Qin Feng wants cash. Where can he have so much cash?"


    "I think it''s really difficult for Qin Feng to do this time. Most of them can only hold on for a while. Maybe we can find a way to let him go later. We can''t let Qin Feng lose face."


    Everyone is ready to find a step for Qin Feng, but at this time, the fat man blocked Qin Feng''s road, as if he was afraid that Qin Feng would go.


    The fat man said with a proud face: "boy, you are still like me, 20 million. How much is it? A van full is almost the same. If you can take out so much money, I can call you dad."


    Qin Feng sneered: "I don''t want your son."


    The fat man''s face changed and said, "you take advantage of me."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "this is what you said. It has nothing to do with me."


    "Well, I''ll wait here for half an hour. If you can''t get out the 20 million yuan in cash, I''ll watch you run naked in school."


    The fat man simply moved a chair on the stage and sat down in front of Qin Feng. At this time, the headmaster also came over. Today is a fund-raising meeting, but he didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. The headmaster was also embarrassed and said to Qin Feng, "Mr. Qin Feng, I''m sorry, this thing is caused by me. It has nothing to do with you. You''d better go first."


    The headmaster also thinks that Qin Feng can''t give so much money. Even if he does, he can''t give it to the school. No one is willing to give up so much money.


    But Qin Feng said with a smile, "headmaster, do you think I''m lying?"


    The headmaster quickly shook his head and said with a smile, "Mr. Qin Feng, you misunderstood me. I believe Mr. Qin Feng''s strength, but the 20 million is too much. The biggest donation of Lihua middle school in decades is only 5 million. I think it''s better not to be impulsive. Family is important."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry, headmaster, this amount of money is nothing to me. You can rest assured, but he has two million yuan. You must have it later. But I bet with him that it''s not his donation, so he can''t write his own name, even if it''s on the list of donations."

 Chapter 1646

    The headmaster was in a bit of a dilemma, but the fat man sneered: "don''t worry, if you can take out 20 million yuan, I promise not to leave a name on the list. This is a gamble, not a donation."


    "Well, let''s make a deal."


    Qin Feng is also happy to be able to take out two million yuan from this guy to the school, and has no reputation, which may make this guy vomit blood.


    As time goes by, the principal arranges the students to go back to school. At this time, most of the students do not want to go back. They want to see what the final result is.


    Pan Qin quickly led the students into the classroom one by one. Now there are only parents on the playground. They are all watching Qin Feng and fat man, waiting for the loss of time.


    Twenty minutes, thirty minutes, finally, half an hour is about to come. The fat man looked at the time and then said to Qin Feng, "boy, thirty minutes is coming. I don''t think you can even get ten thousand yuan for your money."


    Qin Feng also looked at the time. It was two minutes away. He complained about Lu Beichuan. You don''t have this ability. Why do you say it''s half an hour? Now he promised that it must be half an hour in front of the fat man. If he didn''t take out 20 million yuan in half an hour, even if there was one in the back, he was caught by the fat man. He could definitely be delayed because of time, And refused to donate money.


    At the last minute, everyone shook his head helplessly. They didn''t believe that Qin Feng could do it. Qin Feng also felt a little angry. If Lu Beichuan didn''t come here with money at the last minute, he must clean up this guy when he went back.


    In this last few seconds, suddenly a car stopped at the school gate, a person rushed into the school in a hurry, said loudly: "boss, I''m here, I''m here."


    When Qin Feng saw that it was Lu Beichuan, he was relieved that he was even more nervous than when he met the enemy. Qin Feng was still angry and said, "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say half an hour? Look at the difference. "


    Lu Beichuan embarrassed repeatedly nodded: "boss, I''m wrong, I didn''t expect, so traffic jam on the road, almost no way, fortunately I didn''t exceed."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "you will remember it later. If you are not 100% sure, don''t promise, you know? If you make such a mistake again next time, I won''t spare you


    Lu Beichuan said: "I know, boss. I''m wrong. I don''t dare to do it in the future."


    Qin Feng didn''t speak, but the fat man beside said impatiently: "boy, are you still pretending to me? When you call someone, do you think you can fool me? If I didn''t see 20 million with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it. You can do it. "


    When Lu Beichuan saw this guy talking to the boss like this, he said angrily: "what are you, dare to talk to our boss like this?"


    The fat man did not show any weakness and said, "my name is Wu Kui. I''m a big boss. What''s the matter? You little bastards, you guys with no money, are still fighting with me. Are you qualified? "


    Lu Beichuan was about to start. He was held by Qin Feng and said, "there''s no time for you here. I''ll take the money right away."


    Lu Beichuan nodded and quickly turned to get the money. Because there was a lot of money, Lu Beichuan asked the security guard to open the door, and he drove the car in directly.


    Lu Beichuan is driving a jeep, because he has no time to use other cars. This car is also from his subordinates, which can fit 20 million. When the fat man saw that it was a domestic jeep, only tens of thousands of yuan, he immediately laughed and said: "what kind of broken car, do you want 50000 yuan? Do you want to tell me that you have installed 20 million yuan in a car with less than 50000 yuan? "


    Lu Beichuan got out of the car and saw that the fat man was so arrogant. He said angrily, "fat man, believe it or not, I''ll kill you with a slap."


    Lu Beichuan is absolutely able to do it, because his strength is not low, but Qin Feng said: "he wants to see the 20 million cash, you will take down the cash, let him see enough."


    Lu Beichuan had no choice but to hold down the fire, and then opened the back door of the car. When the parents saw the jeep coming in, they were also disappointed. They thought they had a little hope, but they were suddenly disillusioned. Fat man is right. Will you take tens of thousands of yuan to carry 20 million yuan?


    Everyone didn''t believe that there were 20 million in it, but when Lu Beichuan took out the boxes one by one and put them in front of the fat man, he suddenly felt a little hopeful.


    A total of ten big boxes, all placed in front of the fat man, the fat man still won''t believe it is real money, he sneered: "are you going to sell me boxes? Set up a stall in school, ha ha. "


    Fat man is a burst of proud laughter, Qin Feng is not angry, but to Lu Beichuan said: "you will all open the box."


    Lu Beichuan would like to come forward and wring the fat man''s head off. If Qin Feng hadn''t been there, he would have done it. He could only obey Qin Feng''s orders and quickly opened the boxes one by one. When he opened the first box, everyone''s eyes looked at it. They all wanted to see if there was money in it, but they didn''t believe it was really rich.


    The first box was opened, a burst of pink color appeared in front of them, neat, a box of 100 yuan bills, full of the whole box, see this scene, parents are excited to stare big eyes, issued a burst of exclamation sound.


    "It''s really money, it''s really money."


    "I didn''t expect that what he said was true. He really took out the cash."


    "Qin Feng is really capable. I really admire him for taking out so much money."


    Everyone was excited, enjoying the cash and talking happily. At this time, the fat man''s face was also a little ugly. He thought it could never be money, but now the money is in front of him, and he doubts whether it is true.


    But it''s still a box. It''s nothing. The fat man didn''t take it seriously. He just sneered and said, "it''s only two million. It''s not much. I can take it casually."


    But when Lu Beichuan opened the second box, the fat man couldn''t smile, because the second box was still a neat hundred yuan note, which was still two million yuan. This time, the fat man didn''t dare to smile, and his face was a little ugly, but he didn''t say anything. When the next boxes were opened one after another, all of them were hundred yuan notes, The fat man stands up all of a sudden. How can it be? It''s all money.


    Fat one shocked, also surprised by the following parents, many of them have never seen so much money in their life, one by one are wide eyed, want to see more carefully, a lot of people take out their mobile phones to take photos.

 Chapter 1647

    "A lot of money, a lot of money. I''ve never seen so much money in my life. Qin Feng is really powerful."


    "It turns out that what he said is true, 20 million. It''s amazing. If I had 20 million, I would be too happy to sleep."


    "It''s a donation. It''s not someone''s family. People who can give 20 million can''t give 20 million."


    "You have a point. I think Qin Feng is worth more than 100 million."


    Everyone talked about it, but the fat man shook his head in disbelief and suddenly said, "no, your money must be fake. You fool me with fake money. Ha ha, you are so brave. Do you know that you are committing a crime? With so many fake money, your next generation will spend time in prison."


    People were also surprised to hear this, and immediately they were a little worried about it. If it was a counterfeit banknote, Qin Feng would be in prison all his life.


    "Is it true. I''m worried to death. If it''s false, then Qin Feng will be dead. "


    "I''m also worried. Maybe it''s true or false. They all said that the bank would take out so much cash at least a week in advance, and maybe they can''t get it. How can Qin Feng take it out half an hour?"


    "What can we do? If so many people are fake, Qin Feng can''t help it. He must be arrested."


    The following parents began to worry about Qin Feng again. They didn''t want it to be fake, but some believed it. After all, 20 million is too much.


    But Qin Feng said with a cool smile: "if you don''t believe it, you can take it up and check it by yourself. If you can find out a problem, I''ll give it to you."


    The fat man laughed and said, "little guy, you still play this game with me. I dare not ask for this counterfeit note, but if you let me know it''s counterfeit, I''ll call the police immediately."


    Lu Beichuan angrily said, "fat man, if you can''t find out it''s counterfeit today, I''ll cut you off."


    Fat man doesn''t know who Lu Beichuan and Qin Feng are. In his opinion, these two are just for pretending to be forced, and now they are going to be torn down by him.


    "Well, I''ll test it myself. If you let me know it''s fake, you''re finished."


    The fat man picked up a stack of hundred yuan bills and immediately began to check. This check also made all parents'' hearts speak up. Their eyes were staring at the hundred yuan bills in the fat man''s hand, and they wanted to go to see if it was true.


    Many people begin to pay attention to the expression of the fat man, because they can''t see whether it is true or false, so they can only rely on the expression of the fat man to judge. If it is false, the fat man must be smiling. If it is true, the fat man will be very shocked.


    When they saw the fat man''s face from the beginning of the proud, to slowly become nervous, and then very shocked, after checking a stack of hundred yuan bills, they immediately threw it aside, and then took out a bundle from the middle of the box to check, and this time the inspection was very careful, one by one pulled out to shine on the sun.


    Seeing this, parents suddenly feel that the money may be true. If it is not true, the fat man will definitely laugh, but now his expression is not at all.


    The fat man checked several boxes in succession, but each result was the same. When the fat man turned over the last box, he completely sat on the chair, because all the money was real.


    When the fat man collapsed on the chair, the parents were ecstatic. It''s true, absolutely true. He wanted to rush over and appreciate so much money.


    When Lu Beichuan saw the fat man''s frustrated expression, he hummed: "dead fat man, is it true?"


    The fat man shook his head and said in disbelief: "how is that possible? How is it possible that you can take out so much money? Where did you get the money? Are you a crime? Where did you get the cash? There must be something wrong with so much money when you leave it at home without a bank. I want to call the police. I want to call the police. "


    Fat man also knows, 20 million, the bank at least a week to take out, you take out so quickly can only be put at home, and so much cash is not put in the bank to eat interest, put at home, that is not the money of shame.


    The fat man was about to pick up the phone, but Lu Beichuan couldn''t help it at this time. He grabbed the fat man and said, "dead fat man, dare to frame our boss and seek death."


    Lu Beichuan is a slap in the past, hit the fat man fell to the ground, Lu Beichuan also up to deal with him, but was stopped by Qin Feng.


    "Don''t fight. I have to find him." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Lu Beichuan then stopped and said to the fat man, "my boss is talking to you. You listen to me honestly."


    The fat man almost didn''t get knocked out. Now he is still sober. When he sees Qin Feng, he shouts: "do you dare to let people beat me? Do you know who I am? I''m going to sue you because you don''t know the origin of your money. "


    Qin Feng shook his head helplessly and said, "well, I''ll let you know how the money came from. Lu Beichuan, who are you?"


    Lu Beichuan then cheered to the fat man: "dead fat man, listen up, my name is Lu Beichuan. I''m the boss of Dashu group, the largest real estate group in China. You can check it on the Internet by yourself, and I''ll look at it carefully."


    Fat man didn''t believe Lu Beichuan''s words at all. He knew Dashu group, and Dashu group was his biggest customer. Fat man picked up his mobile phone and began to search. When he found the president of Dashu group, Lu Beichuan''s photo came out immediately. When he looked carefully, it was the man in front of him.


    This time, the fat man was completely stunned. Then he knew what a terrible man he had offended. Lu Beichuan was the richest man in China, but he was the younger brother of others. According to Qin Feng, who was he?


    The more he thought about it, the more he was afraid. He knew that he was wrong. He got up and rushed to Qin Feng. He didn''t dare to stand up, so he threw himself on the ground and begged for mercy: "I''m wrong, big brother. I don''t know that big brother is such a powerful person. I want to compare with you. It''s beyond my capacity, Brother, let me go. "


    Before the fat man finished, he was kicked to the ground by Lu Beichuan, and then scolded: "you deserve to beg for mercy in front of my boss, and stay away from me."


    Qin Feng looked at the fat man and said with a sneer, "now I believe my money is not from unknown sources."


    The fat man nodded again and again: "believe, believe, absolutely believe, boss, I''m wrong, I kowtow to you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "well, since you believe it, then according to the agreement, give your two million to the school."

 Chapter 1648

    The fat man was reluctant to give up. After all, it was two million yuan. He could not leave a name for the school. Lu Beichuan, who was next to him, saw that he didn''t want to, and immediately said, "do you dare not agree? Believe it or not, I''ll let your company go bankrupt every minute. "


    Of course, fat man believes it. Who is Lu Beichuan? He is the richest man in China. Can he afford to offend him? Hastily nodded and said, "I''m going to donate. No, I''m going to give it to the school."


    The fat man immediately ran to the headmaster and took out his mobile phone to transfer money directly. The headmaster was still a little scared and didn''t know what to do. He looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile, "headmaster, just accept it. It''s between me and him. It''s none of your business."


    The headmaster nodded and accepted the other party''s transfer. After the transfer, the fat man ran to Qin Feng and said with a smile, "Mr. Qin Feng, can I go now?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "yes, but you have to remember what I said. Money can''t buy fame. Don''t think it''s great to have some money. You can do anything for nothing."


    The fat man nodded again and again and said, "I know. I will never do that again."


    The fat man turned around and ran away. The parents below were in a mess. Now they saw Qin Feng''s ability. They all had some amazing expressions. They wanted to chat with Qin Feng, but they didn''t dare to go up.


    Because of low self-esteem, many people have such a character in their heart. If others are too good, they will be embarrassed to make friends, because they are afraid they can''t match.


    Qin Feng looked at them and continued: "I''ve decided to give the 20 million yuan to the school. I hope the school can set up an education fund. This signature is the start-up fund. In the future, I will continue to donate money to ensure that things like today can be perfectly solved."


    Qin Feng''s words let the following give a burst of thunderous applause. Everyone was so happy that they were all cheering. The headmaster was even more excited to take the lead in clapping.


    Qin Feng asked everyone to be quiet, and then said to the headmaster, "headmaster, please accept this money, and create an education fund in the school, specially to support today''s student families."


    The headmaster nodded and said, "thank you, Qin Feng. Thank you, Qin Feng."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just a matter of lifting a finger."


    Lu Beichuan said: "boss, it''s not safe to have so much money here. Let the people from the bank come directly."


    Qin Feng nodded. It''s not safe to put so much cash in the school. It''s safest to let people in the bank enter their accounts. Lu Beichuan called the bank. As soon as the bank heard that it was 20 million yuan in deposit, it immediately sent several people and a escort car.


    When the people from the bank arrived, Qin Feng was waiting for them to finish counting. Then he handed a bank card to the headmaster. The headmaster was very excited. He held Qin Feng''s hand and said, "Mr. Qin Feng, this is the largest donation our school has received in decades. If you like, I want to add your name to the meritorious wall."


    Qin Feng''s donation broke the record, but Qin Feng shook his head and said, "that can''t be done. If I also get on the wall of merit, what''s the difference between me and that fat man."


    The headmaster said with a smile: "of course, there is a difference. The fat man just donated money, but Mr. Qin Feng, you saved our school several times. With such contribution and the 20 million this time, I believe you are absolutely qualified to go up. I also believe parents will not object."


    An old man said, "we don''t object. We don''t object."


    Everyone is willing to, mainly because of Qin Feng''s character, several times to help the school save children, such a person can indeed be on the wall of merit, but Qin Feng said shaking his head and said: "no, no, let''s not talk about my contribution, the above people are all dead, you let me go up, it''s not very good."


    Qin Feng''s words made everyone laugh. In this way, the headmaster was really hard to say. He said with a smile: "since Mr. Qin Feng is not willing, I don''t want to force him, but you, the chairman of the education fund, must do it, otherwise I can''t accept it."


    Qin Feng readily accepted: "OK, no problem. I''ll take this position, but you''ll have to work on the specific affairs."


    The headmaster laughed and said, "I''d like to help you. Please come to my office and let''s talk about the education fund."


    Qin Feng waved his hand and said, "no, I don''t know much about this. If you don''t understand it, you can consult professionals. By the way, Lu Beichuan, you stay here to help the headmaster and get up the education fund. If you don''t do it well, don''t go back."


    Lu Beichuan is good at this kind of thing naturally, he said with a smile: "don''t worry, boss, I promise to do it for you."


    Qin Feng immediately said: "well, now there''s nothing for me here. I''ll go first."


    When Qin Feng left school, everyone applauded warmly. Qin Feng said hello and left immediately.


    After Qin Feng returned home, he saw a familiar man before he did anything. He was very happy and said, "flower fairy, you are back."


    It turns out that huaxianzi has returned from the fairyland. The last time huaxianzi went to the fairyland, she was looking for some experts who could help Qinfeng. Now she has been there for half a month, and Qinfeng is very happy to see him.


    "I''m back. By the way, I''ve not only come back myself, but also brought you some people."


    At this time, there are still several people behind the flower fairy. Qin Feng sees that they are very old, three men and one woman. The men are all gray haired, while the women are still charming. Qin Feng knows that these are the experts invited by the flower fairy.


    "Qin Feng has met several predecessors." Qin Feng said politely.


    The flower fairy said quickly, "Qin Feng, let me introduce you. These three are the three elders of the sacred beast valley. The first is Kailang, the elder of the sacred beast valley. The second is Wuchen, the elder of the sacred beast valley. The third is Changhe of the sacred beast valley. This female elder is Bai Mudan, the valley owner of Luohua valley."


    Listening to the introduction of huaxianzi, Qin Feng said, "it''s impolite for Qin Feng to meet you for the first time."


    He laughed and said, "no, we came here rashly."


    Qin Feng quickly asked some of them to sit down. After they sat down, Qin Feng poured tea for them and then sat down beside them, right? The flower fairy sat next to Qin Feng. She said with a smile, "Qin Feng, these are all first-class experts in the fairyland. The peak of Da Luo Jinxian is on the same level as that of the west wind, even if they meet the top ten sects and families, I asked them to help you


    Qin Feng is very happy. If these people help him, he will be sure to deal with the experts of fairyland. At least he won''t just evade like now.

 Chapter 1649

    "Flower fairy, you''ve worked so hard." Qin Feng is busy.


    Kailang on the other side laughed and said, "you and your wife are also famous in the fairyland. We still don''t believe that the flower fairy married a mortal at that time. Now it seems that it''s the flower fairy who knows the Pearl. Qin Feng, you are really not an ordinary person. In just a few months, you broke through the speed of immortality. There is no one in the fairyland."


    That traceless also said with a smile: "yes, we also admire you and your husband and wife very much, so we come to help. In addition, we also hate Xifeng and others. If we meet him, we will get rid of him."


    Qin Feng said: "thank you for your help, but my strength is weak and I have nothing to repay."


    Beside the fairy white peony is said: "before we come, flower fairy but promised us a thing."


    Qin Feng knows that this is the condition, but if they are willing to help, Qin Feng can still talk about it.


    "I don''t know what my predecessors need?" Qin Feng said.


    "We heard that you have got the ancient magic weapon. I don''t know if we can see it."


    Qin Feng didn''t expect them to make such a request. They just came here, and Qin Feng didn''t know anything about them. In case they came to rob, Qin Feng looked at the flower fairy. The flower fairy quickly said, "don''t worry, Qin Feng. They are all upright men. In fact, they all come from a school. The ancestor of this school is the ancestor of our fairy lake, And my fairy Valley is the place where my ancestors lived in seclusion. They are all of their own


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was relieved, but he was very careful. He looked at the flower fairy and thought that if so, let them have a look and see if they really help themselves.


    Qin Feng said, "OK, I''ll take out the treasure now and let you have a look."


    Qin Feng takes Ruyi out of the room. Ruyi is still a sword. It will be two days before she can turn into a human figure. Ruyi appears in front of several experts, who are all very surprised. Bai Mudan says: "Qin Feng, didn''t we hear that the ancient treasure is a woman? How did it become a sword? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "because the last time we fought with Xifeng, Ruyi became a sword to protect me. It''s just like this. If she becomes a human, it will take two days."


    Several experts nodded one after another, but they couldn''t see enough. Chang he said with a smile, "don''t you know if I can hold it myself?"


    Qin Feng nodded, but he was still very nervous. If these masters really wanted to fight, he and the flower fairy had no fighting power.


    But in this situation, even if he didn''t give it, he couldn''t help it. Qin Feng nodded and said, "since you want to see it, take it to see it."


    Qin Feng sent the sword to Changhe. Changhe was about to take it with his hand, but the sword suddenly released a strange force, which made Changhe feel that his hand was shaking and he could not hold it.


    Even Qin Feng was very surprised. At this moment, the sword spoke and Ruyi said, "no one can hold me except my master."


    Qin Feng also laughed and was very happy. Changhe shook his head and said, "well, since the treasure has spoken, we don''t want to ask for it. It''s Qin Feng''s treasure. We can see that it''s very good, so don''t be greedy."


    Everyone nodded, and then left the sword. Qin Feng was relieved. At least they were really good people. They didn''t come to rob the treasure. Qin Feng said hurriedly, "I''m sorry, I can''t control this treasure."


    Ruyi was not happy and said, "master, I''m all your people, and you still say such things¡°


    Seeing that Ruyi was angry, Qin Feng quickly said with a smile, "Ruyi, I''m sorry, I''m wrong."


    "It''s almost the same. Don''t worry. I''ve just checked these people. They''re all good people. They don''t want to rob."


    Qin Feng laughed awkwardly, and Chang he said, "treasure, can you still see people''s hearts?"


    Ruyi said: "that''s right. If you have bad thoughts, I''ll just do it. Even if I can''t beat you, I can sneak attack."


    Several experts were also ashamed. Fortunately, they just had no idea. Otherwise, it would be very terrible to be attacked by this ancient treasure.


    Qin Feng was afraid of offending these experts. After all, he needed their help. He said quickly, "Ruyi, I''ll take you to your room first, and I''ll talk to some of my predecessors."


    But Ruyi said, "can I influence your speech here? Besides, I think these people like me very much, and they are willing to let me stay here. "


    Qin Feng doesn''t want Ruyi to be too ostentatious and appear in everyone''s sight, but now Ruyi is willing to stay, and he has no choice. Changhe also says with a smile, "don''t be stingy, Qin Feng. Let''s just have a look. There''s nothing else. Besides, Ruyi has said that we don''t have any ideas. Do you have any worries?"


    Qin Feng quickly said: "the elder misunderstood, since Ruyi wants to stay, just stay."


    Ruyi said: "by the way, except for Qinfeng and huaxianzi, you can''t call me by name. I''m an ancient treasure. I''ve been more than ten thousand years, and I''m much bigger than you. You should call me elder."


    When you heard this, you also laughed, but Ruyi was angry and said, "what''s the matter? Do you laugh at me? Do you want to make me angry? "


    Now everyone''s face changed a little. They didn''t dare to offend Ruyi. The white peony quickly said, "elder, we just haven''t seen the treasure speak, so we are like this. Please forgive me."


    Changhe also quickly said: "yes, the elder is right. We dare not call you by your name or elder in the future."


    The other two also hastened to agree. Ruyi nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s almost the same. OK, you can talk about anything. I''ll listen next to you. Maybe I can give you some advice."


    Ruyi''s participation naturally made their conversation more exciting. After all, it was the first time for them to chat with ancient magic weapons. Then Changhe said, "I heard that the top ten sects and families of fairyland are here this time. What are you going to do?"


    The flower fairy said quickly, "just because you''re here, I''ve asked some of you to help me. We can''t resist the top ten families and sects."


    "Luo Xin and others are very powerful. Even if we add up the four of us, it''s hard to resist them. I think we should be careful and don''t fight with them easily." White Peony Road.


    "I''ll find a way to separate them so that I can beat them." Qin Feng is busy.


    "How to separate them? They came together. Naturally, they discussed it. I''m afraid it''s not so simple."

 Chapter 1650

    White peony''s words let everyone nod, Qin Feng said with a smile: "I have my own way at that time, now we''d better focus on defense, wait for them to separate and then break each other."


    At this time, the flower fairy said: "I think we''ll talk about it today. Qin Feng, please arrange some places for them. It''s not a matter of a moment and a half to invite them this time. It''s estimated that it will take some time."


    Qin Feng nodded, but he still had words to say, these people to help themselves, naturally is not in vain to help, Qin Feng is not willing to, he said: "a few, you can help me, Qin Feng, I am very happy, but help naturally is to have a reward, do not know a few need me to do Qin Feng, just say, I can do it for sure."


    Flower Fairy also said: "yes, we can do, will do."


    Changhe and others took a look at each other, but Kailang said with a smile: "since Qin Feng said so, let''s also tell each other frankly. This time we came to help you, we also took a great risk to fight against the top ten sects and families. That''s not an ordinary thing. Naturally, we need some reward."


    "Well, that''s good. Otherwise, Qin Feng is always upset." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Kailang said with a smile: "well, according to the rumor, since the ancient treasures are born, there must be ancient gods and beasts, which complement each other. Once the two are acquired by one person, he will be the one who will unify the fairyland in the future, and this is also the son of heaven. This time we are here to see if there are gods and beasts. If there are, it will be a feast for the eyes, It''s a lifetime. "


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was shocked. He suddenly thought of his little dragon. Is he the beast born with the ancient treasure?


    But if they take out the beast and let them see it, they will take it as their own. Qin Feng has no bottom in his heart. Although they have no greed for this ancient treasure, it''s hard to say about the beast, because they are in the valley of the beast. We can imagine the position of the beast in their mind.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng decided not to take risks. After all, it was too dangerous. He said quickly, "there are treasures born with ancient treasures. I haven''t heard of them. Flower fairy, you don''t seem to have told me."


    Huaxianzi was also worried about this matter. She wondered if the beast Xiaolong was what these people wanted. Seeing what Qin Feng said, she immediately understood and said, "yes, yes, I forgot to tell you that he is just a legend and can''t be true. Since you are here for the beast, we will tell you if we meet the beast in the future."


    Kailang said with a smile: "the god beast is the ultimate hope of our god beast valley. To tell you the truth, the founder of our god beast Valley''s kaipai sect died of a god beast. Unfortunately, his old man finally left. Our god beast Valley''s biggest wish is to find another god beast to be our leader. Unfortunately, thousands of years later, we still haven''t found one."


    "Flower Fairy busy way:" don''t worry, after all, the beast is so rare, don''t want to find to find


    Listen to them, Qin Feng only worries about his little dragon. According to their idea, if little dragon appears, they will fight for him to be their leader. Qin Feng can''t take any risks.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. We''ll wait for the chance. Now I''ll arrange for you to have a rest."


    But at this time, the white peony said: "Qin Feng, you just asked their needs, but did not ask me if you despise my white peony."


    This sentence made the atmosphere a little tense. Qin Feng didn''t want to offend any of the experts at this time. He said with a smile: "white peony, of course we don''t dare to underestimate you. We don''t know what you need."


    White peony said with a smile: "I don''t need any divine beast, but I need the divine grass here. Although there are countless natural materials and treasures in the fairyland, there are also treasures in the world. I heard that there is a meteorite formed by the fall of the great God in ancient times. If this meteorite can be refined, it can make the strongest weapon in the fairyland. I need to find such a meteorite from the fall of the great God."


    As soon as Qin Feng hears it, I''m a good boy. It''s all bad people who come here. But when I look back, why do people come here? Isn''t that why? If it''s not for these reasons, why do people take risks against the top ten families.


    Qin Feng said: "white peony, there are many meteorites on the earth, but I don''t know if it''s the one you''re looking for? Is there any way to distinguish? "


    White peony said: "of course, according to the legend, when the great God falls, meteorites will fall from the sky. This meteorite is not a general shape, but a heart-shaped inner peony. There may be nothing on the outside of the inner peony, but it is red inside, and it can release an extremely powerful energy wave, which can be felt within kilometers. If you can find such a meteorite, That must be the nedan meteorite. "


    Qin Feng thought, fortunately, there are few such meteorites, otherwise the earth does not know how many gods fall every year, he said: "well, since the white peony said the conditions, we will try our best to help a few people to find, I have no ability in the fairyland, but here, I still have a way to mobilize people in this world."


    "White peony said with a smile:" in that case, please


    Qin Feng nodded, and then asked Xiaoshi to take them to live. After Xiaoshi took them away, Qin Feng was also relieved. The flower fairy quickly said, "Qin Feng, how about the people I took this time?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "of course, but their conditions are also very harsh. I don''t think they can achieve any of them."


    "You''re afraid that the little dragon is the beast they''re looking for, aren''t you?" The flower fairy said with a smile.


    "Of course, Bruce Lee must be a dragon, that''s a beast. If they know, I''m afraid they will kill me and rob Bruce Lee, so I dare not say it." Qin Feng said.


    "You''re right. We can''t take risks. After all, we know people and face, but we don''t know heart. The words of white peony remind me that if there is such a meteorite from Neidan, it''s wonderful."


    Qin Feng is very curious about this, just dare not ask more carefully, busy to flower fairy said: "you also know and baby? What kind of treasure is this? Is it useful? "


    The flower fairy said with a smile: "you are so stupid. Think about it, it is the inner elixir left by the fall of the great God. This inner elixir is the most precious treasure for any immortal. You should know that if you reach the level of the great God, at least you are a saint. How strong is the inner elixir of the saint. Once you get it, you can not only enhance your strength quickly, but also increase your speed quickly."

 Chapter 1651

    "Really? What''s the use of finding such a Neidan like me? " Qin Feng is busy.


    Huaxianzi said with a smile: "well, if you get a saint''s inner elixir and can absorb its strength, you can break through Jinxian in one month, Daluo Jinxian in one year and Tianzun in ten years. Of course, it''s you. Your talent is high, so I dare to say that. But even if you are not talented, the speed is slow, It''s half the time at most. "


    Hearing this, Qin Feng''s eyes are red. What he wants to do now is to improve his strength. Now he is practicing hard, but it''s only in the early days of immortality. It''s not worth mentioning. If he gets the great inner alchemy, his strength will advance rapidly in a short time. This is the good thing he wants.


    "It would be great if there is one, but it''s a legend. Besides, why is the great God not in the fairyland and coming to this world?" Qin Feng some don''t believe of say.


    The flower fairy said with a smile: "you still know too little about the fall of the great God. In fact, you also know that you can''t achieve immortality. Then he will be reincarnated. The world is the place where he wants to reincarnate. If he can reincarnate in the world, then Nathan will fall into the world and shine on his future life, because Nathan has a contract with his future soul, To protect his new life. "


    Qin Feng also heard very mysterious, but in this case, Qin Feng did not want to ask more, as long as it was true, he said: "I don''t know how long it will take for this great God to fall?"


    "You mean how many gods have fallen?" Said the fairy.


    Qin Feng nodded again and again and said, "yes, if there are more, we will find more hope. Maybe we can share with the white peony. "


    Hearing this, the flower fairy burst out laughing. Qin Feng wondered, "what are you laughing at?"


    The flower fairy shook his head and said, "you really don''t know what''s going on here, and you want to share with the white peony. Do you know how many gods have fallen since the creation of the fairyland?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t know this?"


    The flower fairy said quickly, "let me tell you this. Since the founding of the fairyland, only five saints have fallen, and there are at least five thousand years of history between these saints. Their inner alchemy has fallen into the world, but it''s more difficult to find it than to ascend to heaven. You can imagine that there are only five great gods, inner alchemy, on the whole earth, How do you find it? "


    Qin Feng was speechless for a while, and only had five for tens of thousands of years. He said with a helpless smile: "the earth is so big, it''s hard to find one of the five."


    The flower fairy looked at him and said with a smile, "it''s very difficult, but I haven''t finished yet. If you can find all the five inner pills, then you are invincible."


    "Forget it, I''m not so powerful. I''m so happy to find one, and I haven''t even thought about five." Qin Feng shook his head.


    However, Hua Xianzi said, "if you can''t find it, you have to think about it. At least I want to let you know the legend of these five inner elixirs. It''s said that these five inner elixirs represent gold, wood, water, fire and earth respectively. They are the inner elixirs refined by five sages who represent the energy of the five elements. If a person can absorb these five inner elixirs at the same time without self explosion, he will have the power of the five elements, No one is your opponent in the sky and on the earth. "


    There are also such things, Qin Feng think is excited, but this hope is too slim, Qin Feng is not so greedy, just as a topic, he said: "although this treasure is good, but I did not intend to be so lucky, first deal with the ten families."


    The flower fairy shrugged and said, "I''m going to the fairyland to invite these talents. It''s very hard. How do you plan to repay me?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "wife, you only need a word, how can I repay you."


    Huaxianzi said with a smile: "come on, you guys, come back here to be with Meng Ke. I don''t want to compete with him, but I don''t want to cheapen you, so that you can have a bed with two beauties. You''d better cook and make some of my favorite dishes, even if it''s to repay me."


    Qin Feng went to cook happily and made a good meal. Several experts also came back. Everyone tasted Qin Feng''s delicious food and naturally was full of praise.


    After dinner, several experts go back to have a rest. Qin Feng continues to practice with huaxianzi. Just as they practice, Qin Feng suddenly feels that there are a large number of experts around. There are many more of them than Qin Feng.


    "Flower fairy, have you found out? There are a lot of immortals around, a lot of people. " Qin Feng said to the flower fairy.


    Of course, the flower fairy also felt it. She said: "it''s estimated that there are hundreds of people. So many immortals are not good at it. Let''s go out and see what''s going on."


    Qin Feng nodded, and then went out with the flower fairy. As soon as they got to the door, they saw a large number of immortals appeared in front of them. When they saw Qin Feng and the flower fairy, they immediately stopped.


    Qin Feng knew that these people were looking for him. He looked at them and found that most of them were Shangxian, including Jinxian, even Daluo Jinxian. So many immortals appeared at the same time for their own swords.


    Qin Feng said, "what''s the matter with you here?"


    At this time, a man came out of the immortal. This man was Luo Xin, the leader of the Luoshan sect, the top ten sect. He looked at Qin Feng and said with a sneer, "boy, if you want to hand over this ancient treasure, I can''t do without some blood. Today you have to hand over this ancient treasure, otherwise I will even tear down your home."


    Qin Feng sees Luo Xin, but he doesn''t see anyone else. He understands that Luo Xin wants to eat this treasure alone. Thinking of this, Qin Feng has a bottom.


    "Luo Xin, you want to get this ancient treasure by yourself. Aren''t you afraid that other leaders won''t accept it?"


    Luo Xin sneered: "I''m the head of the top ten schools. I''m the most powerful. Naturally, I deserve this ancient treasure. Who dares not accept it?"


    The flower fairy sneered: "you''ve come here secretly. Other sects don''t know. It proves that you are guilty. It''s not so easy to get the treasure."


    "Just the two of you? Any two of our disciples here can defeat you. I advise you to surrender your treasures, otherwise, I will destroy all your Yuanshen. "


    "Yes? Luo Xin, if you want to be wild here, you have to see if we agree. "


    At this time, a few people fell from the mid air. It was the long river and white peony that made Qin Feng very excited.

 Chapter 1652

    At least they can protect themselves. Luo Xin saw that these people also changed their faces, and said: "Lang, do you people from the sacred beast Valley want to intervene in today''s affairs?"


    That Kailang sneered: "why not, Qin Feng is our friend, so is huaxianzi. If you want to do something to our friend, will we just stand by?"


    Luo Xin''s words made him angry: "Kailang, don''t be shameless. Do you think I''m afraid of your beast Valley? If you are in the fairyland, and you have the beast by your side, I still don''t want to provoke you, but now you have only a few people, and the beast is not at all. You want to stop me and dream. "


    "I think you are dreaming. You can''t steal the treasure from here today."


    Luo Xin didn''t speak to them any more. He waved his hand and said, "my disciples, go up and rob this valley treasure. Our Luoshan sect is the first in the fairyland."


    Hundreds of immortals all rushed over. It''s a momentum that people outside could not expect. Fortunately, they can''t cast their magic. Otherwise, the whole sky will change.


    Even if they didn''t use their magic, the attack of hundreds of immortals was like a fierce war. All kinds of energy attribute attacks broke out. From time to time, there was a roar of energy, but the immortals were blocked by four people.


    These people have to say that they are powerful. Facing the siege of hundreds of immortals, they are still in no chaos. Not only that, they beat those immortals out again and again.


    In less than half an hour, all the more than 100 immortals were defeated by four people. The rest of them were all top experts and all stood beside Luo Xin. Luo Xin''s strength was known as the first in the fairyland, and the elders around him were also the great Luo immortal sword.


    The younger brothers fell down first, then it''s their turn to fight. Luo Xin said in a loud voice: "several elders, give me up, defeat them."


    The elders rushed out directly, and the attack of Da Luo Xianjian was really extraordinary. Both sides used their own powerful attack. It was not magic, but just like magic. Lightning and rosy clouds burst out in the mid air, just like a gorgeous fireworks.


    However, every firework was a powerful attack. These elders were tied with Kai Lang and others, and they couldn''t tell the difference for a moment.


    Qin Feng looked at it and said, "flower fairy, what shall we do now?"


    "Flower Fairy busy way:" don''t worry, our strength is limited, can''t move, look at their situation, our side will soon have an advantage


    It''s true that the strength of the sacred beast Valley and the white peony is stronger. Although the strength of those elders is also good, their moves are almost the same. In several rounds, everyone can feel the opponent''s routine. After more than ten rounds of fighting, the first elder was shot out.


    But at this time, Qin Feng saw Luo Xin''s hand, he knew that the old man wanted to sneak attack, quickly called: "be careful of sneak attack."


    Several elders seize the opportunity at the same time and don''t let them escape. Luo Xin''s strength is really powerful. With a shake of his hand, the countless golden light comes out. It seems that the light covers several people. These people feel dangerous and rush to defend. At the same time, all four of them stand together to form a strong defense network.


    Fortunately, all four of them are experts, and they cooperate very well. This sneak attack did not succeed, but several elders seized the opportunity and attacked fiercely, which made their defense more difficult.


    At this time, Luo Xin makes another move. This time, the sword stabs directly at Bai Mudan. Because Bai Mudan doesn''t belong to the sacred beast Valley, her cooperation with the three people is almost the same. Luo Xin just catches the flaw, and then the sword stabs Bai Mudan.


    White peony is also in the defense. She feels cold in the back. Knowing that the opponent is sneaking attack, she tries her best to defend. But the elder is also attacking. Under the attack, she has no time to take care of it. She is about to be stabbed by Luo Xin. Qin Feng suddenly yells: "stop it, curfew."


    A golden light comes out, and the golden light appears behind Luo Xin. Luo Xin''s face changes. Because he feels the threat, Luo Xin doesn''t care to attack him. Then, in the back, the golden light forces him to fly backwards. At the same time, his shoulder shakes, and his arm shakes.


    When Luo Xin turns over and looks back, Qin Feng appears behind him, and Qin Feng holds a golden sword in his hand. The power released by the sword makes Luo Xin feel a chill in his heart.


    "Is this the ancient treasure?" Luo Xin said in surprise.


    At this time, the white peony was saved by Qin Feng. At the same time, several elders of the sacred beast Valley rushed out and beat back the elders of the Luoshan sect. Four of them appeared around Qin Feng to protect Qin Feng.


    The white peony said to Qin Feng, "thank you very much. If you didn''t help me just now, I would be finished."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you are my invitation. Of course, I will help you. If something happens to you, I can''t live."


    White peony looked at the sword in Qin Feng''s hand again and exclaimed: "today I can see the power of ancient treasures. If all the power of this sword is released, it''s estimated that zha''er Luoxin can''t hold a sword."


    "It''s a pity that Qin Feng''s strength is limited, otherwise, just that sword will split him in two," said Kailang


    Several elders also laughed, which made the opposite Luo Xin''s face change. At least he was called the first expert in the fairyland, but he was defeated by the immortal. Where did he put his face? Luo Xin said angrily: "Qin Feng, do you think you can stop me with such a sword?"


    Before Qin Feng spoke, the white peony sneered, "plus us, if you can meet Qin Feng today, I will give up."


    With the protection of the four great Luo Jinxian, Luo Xin is also guilty. Originally, for the sake of the sword, he brought all the masters of the sect, not to catch Qin Feng, but to deal with the other sects. Unexpectedly, the sword has not been captured, but Qin Feng''s people have calmed him down.


    "Headmaster, I think we''d better go. This time they are ready. These four are all masters. With the sword in Qin Feng''s hand, I don''t think we have any chance."


    It''s Feng Leng, the elder of Luoshan sect. Luo Xin naturally understands if it''s cold, but if he doesn''t think about it this time, what will he do with other sects in the future? They''ll all know that they''re going to take the treasure by themselves.


    "Forget it, I''ve miscalculated today. I didn''t expect that the people from the sacred beast valley are here, and the white peony. You wait for me. If you dare to damage my good deeds, I will deal with you when you go back."

 Chapter 1653

    Na Kailang sneered: "you''d better get ready to wipe your ass. the other leaders of the top ten sects will certainly clean you up if they know you''re here."


    Luo Xin felt guilty, so he had to turn around and leave. After their people left, Qin Feng rushed forward to thank several experts.


    "Thank you for your help. Otherwise, I will be robbed by huaxianzi today."


    White peony said with a smile: "this is what we came here for, and we have seen the ancient treasures. We are not in vain in this life, but you should be careful with this treasure, in case we are not around any time, it will be dangerous."


    Qin Feng said busily: "I know, so now I concentrate on cultivation, hoping to improve my strength as soon as possible."


    He shook his head and said, "it''s not the way to improve at your speed. After all, you''re still an immortal. If you want to reach the golden immortal, it will take at least several years. Even if you are a genius, it will take at least a few years. These years are too long for us to protect you all the time."


    Of course, Qin Feng knew that his speed was too slow, so he said with a smile: "then I can only let fate decide. I hope I can get through this difficulty. Please come in with me and have a rest. "


    Several experts also nodded, diligent again personally cook for everyone, after dinner, several experts return, Qin Feng found the flower fairy, he has something to say.


    "Flower fairy, where did the great God Neidan you mentioned last time appear?" Qin Feng asked.


    The fairy looked at Qin Feng in surprise and said, "what''s the matter? You suddenly asked, "what''s this for?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''m just asking."


    But the flower fairy was very clever, and immediately understood the meaning of Qin Feng. He quickly said, "Qin Feng, don''t think about it. This treasure is not an ordinary treasure. For tens of thousands of years, there are only five, and each one is very secret. Do you want the great sage to find the place where you can find it? Don''t waste your time


    Qin Feng some embarrassed smile way: "I this is not casually ask?"? Besides, there should be some records in the ancient books. If you tell me about them, I will increase my knowledge. "


    Seeing that Qin Feng was so persistent, the flower fairy nodded and said, "well, I''ll tell you something about this Saint Neidan. Generally, saints come to the world when they have a premonition that they are going to fall, and choose a place to live for the last part of the road. But you don''t see that he is going to fall, he can still live for decades, For decades, to the sage, it was a thing of a finger. After decades, he released the nedan in this place. The inner Dan is the essence of heaven and earth, which is comparable to the ancient treasure. It can be turned into a beast and can be turned into a plant, but it can never be a person''s appearance, because it is the prohibition of saints. A saint will not allow his inner alchemy to become a human being, because it is against the law of heaven. "


    Hearing this, Qin Feng quickly asked, "where is the position of this saint?"


    The flower fairy said quickly: "the position chosen by a saint is generally determined by his own physical attributes. For example, if a saint practices gold attribute magic, he will go to the West and find a place with the strongest metal attribute to fall. For example, a saint with fire attribute will go to the South and find a place with the strongest fire attribute to fall. Of course, there may be accidents, After all, it''s like a volcano eruption. The saint may find the volcano. This variable is very large and it''s not sure. "


    Qin Feng understood, he nodded: "according to the attribute is only a general direction, if you want to find also try your luck."


    The flower fairy said with a smile: "you are right, but for thousands of years, no one has been able to find the saint''s position, and no one has found the saint''s inner elixir. I don''t think you should think much about it. If you can''t practice at home, you can''t go to the fairyland. When you get to the fairy Valley, you have my ancestors to protect you. No problem."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "if there is no way, I will go back with you, but I still want to stay here."


    The flower fairy said, "I know you can''t bear your wife and children. In fact, I can''t bear to leave here. It''s too funny. The fairyland is too monotonous. It doesn''t mean anything. It''s still fun in the world."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "let''s stay here."


    They continued to practice, but Qin Feng also had an idea in his heart. He wanted to find Saint Neidan, because only when he found Saint Neidan, his strength would advance by leaps and bounds in a short time. Otherwise, he would not be able to survive these years.


    As time went by, Qin Feng continued to practice, but Kailang of the sacred beast valley came to him. Qin Feng received him quickly, and heard him say, "I''m sorry, Qin Feng. Maybe we have to go back."


    When Qin Feng heard this, he felt very nervous. If they all went back, there would be nothing he could do. The flower fairy was beside him. He was also very surprised. He said quickly, "didn''t you agree to protect us here?"


    Kailang said helplessly: "we also want to stay, but because of the last fight with Luoxin, he spread the news. Now the top ten sects join hands in the fairyland to attack our sacred beast valley. It''s revenge for us. Our leader ordered me to go back immediately, and I can''t help it."


    "These people are so mean. In that case, I won''t stay. I hope you can get revenge when you go back." Qin Feng said.


    It seems that he must really go to find the sage Neidan, Qin Feng said in his heart. At this time, Kailang was a little embarrassed and said, "let''s go first, but don''t worry. We will come back when we solve the problem of the sacred beast valley."


    Qin Feng said, "OK, we''ll wait here for you to come back."


    After Kailang left, Qin Feng looked at the flower fairy. The flower fairy knew what he thought and said, "do you want to find the saint Neidan?"


    Qin Feng said with a helpless smile: "yes, if we don''t look for it, I''m afraid we''re waiting to die. If they come to any leader now, we are not rivals. Moreover, once Kai Lang and others return, they will know that they will come back to catch us immediately. I think we''d better avoid them first."


    The flower fairy also nodded and said, "I think it''s the same. You should arrange Meng Ke and Nannan first,. We get up, and even if we can''t find Saint Nathan, we can still save our lives. "


    Qin Feng nodded, and then split up. Fortunately, the immortals didn''t dare to fight against mortals. Qin Feng didn''t worry much about Nannan and mengke, but he still had to arrange to Qiao Sanniang, and let the queen and the emperor protect them directly.


    Now that the emperor and the queen are together, they naturally listen to Qin Feng and say that they will protect their safety. With these two masters, Qin Feng can rest assured, because the strength of the emperor is one of the best in the world of cultivation.

 Chapter 1654

    After everything is arranged, Qin Feng and Hua Xianzi set out first. But before they set out, they have to decide which direction to go. Qin Feng has to ask Hua Xianzi for advice on this matter. After all, he is the one who is most familiar with the contents of ancient books


    "Where are we going now, flower fairy?" Qin Feng asked.


    The flower fairy said: "I think we should go to the south. Recently, a saint fell. Five thousand years ago, according to the records, he was a saint of fire. Naturally, he went to the south. Let''s go to the South and try our luck."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "OK, let''s go to the south. Since we are going to the south, let''s go to the southernmost."


    "Yes, the southernmost part is by the sea. There is a city called Jinzhou, which is the southernmost part of China. The temperature there is above 20 degrees all the year round." Qin Feng said.


    "OK, let''s go now."


    They drove directly to the south. They didn''t take a plane because they wanted to see if there were any other places on the road. After a few days and nights, Qin Feng and huaxianzi arrived in Jinzhou.


    Jinzhou is a very famous city in China. It is prosperous and powerful. It ranks in the top three cities in China. The economy is very high. Naturally, the house price here is millions of yuan. Qin Feng just came here and saw many people wearing slippers and crotch pants. This is one of the characteristics of Jinzhou. It''s more common for us to press the road together and eat the noodles on the side of the road.


    Qin Feng and huaxianzi first find a hotel to stay in. Although Jinzhou is very prosperous, it also has mountains and waters. On the left is high mountains, and on the right is the boundless sea. It is just wrapped in the middle. Huaxianzi observes it on the map of Qin Feng, and finally chooses a peak, which is the highest peak in Jinzhou.


    According to records, most saints fall on high mountains, so they have to go to the mountains. After determining the place, Qin Feng and huaxianzi go directly to the mountains.


    They set out in the morning. At the foot of the mountain, the sun just came to the height of the peak. This place is also a tourist attraction. Because it is the first peak in Jinzhou, a special road has been opened up for tourists to enjoy. Today is just a holiday. There are many tourists, Qin Feng was a little worried and said, "so many people, I don''t think saints will be here, will they?" Flower Fairy ha ha a smile way: "I say you are smart, and silly, sage appeared here, when?"


    As soon as Qin Feng patted his forehead, he said with a smile, "I''m wrong. Five thousand years ago, there was no one here at all. Even if it was human, it was just enlightened. It was still using stones."


    The flower fairy said with a smile, "let''s go. There are so many people. No one will notice us when we go up the mountain."


    Two people went up the mountain and walked directly to the peak. Because the peak was very high and there were many tourists, they could not exert their strength. They walked step by step. At noon, they reached the top of the mountain. There was a huge Pavilion on the top of the mountain. There were many people standing around or on the hillside. At this time, everyone took photos around and observed Qin Feng, There are few hidden places on the top of the mountain. They all sleep flat. It seems that they have been specially trimmed for tourists. There are guardrails around them, so they are safe.


    Qin Feng had no choice but to say to huaxianzi, "this should not be the place where the sage Neidan is. The surrounding area has been repaired. It is estimated that the mountain has been destroyed."


    But the flower fairy said, "do you think the saint will be on the top of the mountain? He will naturally find a place, but this place is not easy to find. You have to look around and find some places with high spirit. "


    Qin Feng nodded, and they looked for each other separately. After a while, Qin Feng didn''t find anything, but he saw that the flower fairy seemed to be in conflict with a man, and was arguing with him.


    Qin Feng rushed to see a man pointing at the flower fairy and said, "you broke my girlfriend''s camera and lost money."


    There was a camera in the girl''s hand, which seemed to fall. Qin Feng said, "what''s the matter with the flower fairy?"


    Flower Fairy helpless shake head way: "I just walk here, this woman suddenly turned around, the camera in the hand fell off, must say that I crashed."


    Qin Feng immediately understood that this is a means of fraud in tourism, that is to ask you to lose money, Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''ll deal with this matter."


    Qin Feng is afraid that the flower fairy will get angry and start. She is an immortal. She can''t fight with this mortal. Maybe she will be bombarded by thunder. Now Qin Feng is also an immortal. He can control himself.


    When the man saw Qin Feng coming, he immediately looked at him. After confirming that Qin Feng was an ordinary man, he immediately said, "boy, are you his boyfriend? This camera has been damaged by your girlfriend. It''s imported. It costs 50000 yuan. I don''t want you to pay more than 30000 yuan. "


    Qin Feng had money, but he didn''t want to give more to such people, so he sneered: "brother, I''ve seen your routine for a long time. Don''t make trouble here, you know?"


    But the man was not afraid at all. He said with a smile: "I can''t imagine that you still press hard. Do you know who I am? This is my territory. You broke my girlfriend''s camera and want to lose money. Believe it or not, I won''t let you leave here. "


    The man''s expression is very arrogant. It can be seen that he has some influence here. Qin Feng doesn''t want to make trouble today, because they are looking for Saint Neidan. If they make trouble, it will hinder their search. He doesn''t want to go to the police station because of this.


    "What do you want?" Qin Feng asked.


    "What do you want? Give me 30000 yuan for this camera, or I''ll let you sit down. " The man cheered.


    Qin Feng sneered, "OK, I''ll give you 30000."


    The flower fairy next to him was a little upset. He said angrily, "why do you give him money? It''s clearly that they are ghosts."


    "Don''t say it yet." Qin Feng didn''t let the fairy speak, and then said, "give me your mobile phone, and I''ll transfer it to you."


    Man a face excited, quickly took out the mobile phone, Qin Feng also really transferred 30000 to his account, the man was very proud, said with a smile: "boy, you have a little insight, well, today is OK, you have fun."


    The man happily left with his woman. After they left, the flower fairy said, "what''s the matter? We two immortals can still be fooled by them. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "we are here to find Neidan today, not to fight. Besides, 30000 yuan is almost like three yuan to me. Don''t worry about it. It''s important."


    "But I still can''t swallow it." Said the fairy.

 Chapter 1655

    "Well, after we go down the mountain, we''ll find him. Isn''t he here? There are ways to deal with him. "


    The fairy nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll deal with him when I go down the mountain."


    Qin Feng shook his head helplessly and said, "I think it''s hard to find Neidan here. Have you found anything?"


    The flower fairy suddenly said, "look at me, I was just confused by this guy. I found a small hillside in front of me. The hillside is a little away from the main peak, so tourists can''t go forward, but we can go forward to see the situation."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was very happy and said, "OK, let''s go and have a look now."


    Qin Feng was also happy when they saw the hillside. The hillside was not far away. It looked like 20 meters. But now there are many people, so it''s not convenient for them to fly up. Otherwise, many people would be shocked. Qin Feng said, "let''s wait for them to leave. Now let''s go around here."


    The flower fairy also nodded and said happily, "I also want to enjoy the beautiful scenery here, which is not in the fairyland."


    They were really tourists this time. They wandered around the mountain. Qin Feng also took pictures of huaxianzi. They had a lot of fun. In the afternoon, the tourists soon went down the mountain. Because it took time to go down the mountain, they had to go down the mountain ahead of time. At this time, Qin Feng saw that all the people were gone, and quickly took huaxianzi to fly to the hillside.


    When the two of them came to the hillside, Qin Feng saw that the hillside was also a little special. It was tens of meters wide, and there was nothing left or right, but there were two collapses beside it. Under the collapse, Qin Feng fixed his eyes on it. Well behaved, it was a cave.


    Qin Feng was so happy that he quickly called out, "huaxianzi, look, there is a cave below."


    Flower Fairy also ran to come over, quickly say: "we go down to have a look."


    Two people flew to the bottom again and came to the entrance of the cave. They just looked inside and were startled because there was a person sitting there.


    Although Qin Feng was bold, he was still scared. He stepped back a few meters and said, "who is he?"


    Flower fairy was also startled, but immediately cried: "this is the immortal, this is the immortal."


    Qin Feng was very happy. He thought that there was no immortal here. He quickly asked, "is this a saint?"


    The flower fairy shook his head helplessly and said, "I don''t know about this. I haven''t seen a saint, but it seems to be. If it is, we are so lucky. We found a saint for the first time."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "don''t be happy too soon. Let''s see if this person is a saint. You should know the way to confirm it?"


    The flower fairy scolded: "you think I''m a God. You know everything. There is no saint now. How can you tell me? If you have to tell me, you can only go forward and have a look."


    Both of them went up to look carefully, but when they just saw the saint, the flower fairy exclaimed: "this man is really a saint, his face is a saint."


    Qin Feng said in silence: "what is the saint''s face? What''s the difference? "


    "Of course, it''s different. It''s said that the saint''s face is from his ears to his shoulders. Do you think the saint''s ears are to his shoulders?"


    As soon as Qin Feng saw it, he really had some saint''s breath. He said, "I''m not sure."


    Flower fairy said: "you see him, how many years, the skin is still so, no change, just eyes closed, if not immortal, absolutely can''t do, look at his expression, very stable, that he is in the state of soul flying."


    "What is the flying state of the soul?" Qin Feng asked again.


    "It''s his soul that left the body and went around, maybe near us, but maybe reincarnated."


    "It must be reincarnation, who can wait for thousands of years." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "That''s not necessarily. Some souls can wait for thousands of years. It''s said that if a saint doesn''t want to be reincarnated, he can save his soul in the world, and then wait for someone to come and teach him his cultivation, or directly enter the body of the person to help him improve his strength, and he can recover his body with the help of the person."


    "No, I don''t believe in such things?" Qin Feng can''t believe that a soul into the body, but also cultivate their own body, which is also some legend.


    "I''ve said that it''s recorded in ancient books. You know, who knows if it''s true or false? But if it''s true, it''s like we''re looking for a saint. Now we''ve found one. We can''t be sure if he''s a saint, but at least it''s possible."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "what you said is, how do we want to confirm?"


    "That''s not easy. Just see if he has Nathan." Said the fairy.


    "To open his stomach? I don''t want to offend the saint. Even if he is not a saint, I can''t do it. " Qin Feng shook his head again and again. He could never do such a thing.


    The flower fairy said with a smile, "what do you think? I didn''t say that I had to do this. After the fall of the sage, Neidan will not stay in his body, but hide around him. So there may be Neidan around here. Let''s look for it."


    "Let''s hurry. The position is not too big. It''s easy to find. By the way, what''s the shape of this inner pill?"


    "Who knows? According to ancient books, Neidan may be transformed into a small beast or a flower, but it has a remarkable characteristic, that is, it has a strong breath. As long as you are close to it, you can feel it. Of course, he can feel you, so she will also run away. "


    "It seems to be almost the same as Ruyi. Let''s look for it."


    The two men immediately took action separately. The surrounding area was not big, which was a 200 square meter appearance. They could soon find it. After Qin Feng walked to the right for a while, he suddenly felt that there was aura released underground. Qin Feng was surprised and said, "there is movement here."


    The flower fairy also ran past in a hurry. In front of Qin Feng, a plant appeared. The plant was very special. The flower was like peony, but it was not peony. It was purple. The aura around it was released. It was very strong. The flower fairy was surprised and said, "it must be the inner peony."


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. Didn''t you say that he could feel the threat? How come we''re here? He doesn''t even know he''s gone. "


    Flower fairy is also a little puzzled, said with a smile: "or I try."


    The flower fairy reached out to pick it, but just as he reached out, the flower suddenly contracted and quickly disappeared on the ground, and he went underground.

 Chapter 1656

    Qin Feng is the first time to see such a thing, is also very surprised, next to the flower fairy said: "no, he got in."


    Qin Feng said hastily, "can''t we dig here?"


    But the flower fairy shook her head and said, "no, if you dig, she will run away and can''t find it. If it''s fried, he will disappear."


    "What about that?" Qin Feng is also helpless to say. What about that? " Qin Feng is also helpless to say.


    "We can only wait. Nathan won''t be underground all the time. He will come out to breathe, just like people. After we come out, we''ll find a way."


    Qin Feng nodded, and the two of them just sat by and waited. For most of the time, Qin Feng was not in a hurry. They just practiced here, because the inner alchemy is there, and the aura around them is full, so they are very handy.


    When the night came, it was dark all around. Qin Feng and Hua Xian Zi were still sitting there practicing. At this time, a light suddenly appeared in the underground. Hua Xian Zi said in a low voice, "she''s coming out. When she comes out, don''t move. I''ll take him according to the records of ancient books."


    Qin Feng nodded. He also wanted to see how the ancient books collected the inner elixir. Sure enough, when the aura appeared, the flower slowly came out, as if it was very careful. At this time, he saw a flower in the hand of the flower fairy. Qin Feng had seen the flower in the fairy Valley. It was a kind of charm that could be released. It was called love flower, Let inside Dan flower relax vigilance, unexpectedly all appeared in front of two people.


    At the same time, the flower fairy grabbed the inner elixir flower, and the inner elixir flower began to struggle. A huge energy directly took the flower fairy to fly. Then he saw that the flower fairy was flying everywhere in mid air with the power of inner elixir. Qin Feng rushed to catch up with them, but they were so fast that Qin Feng couldn''t catch up with them. In a hurry, he cried: "flower fairy, flower fairy."


    Huaxianzi was also in a panic. He didn''t expect that Neidan would be so powerful that he couldn''t control it. In this way, two people flew in the air for an hour, but it seemed that Neidan didn''t want to leave the mountain. Qin Feng suddenly thought of something, and immediately flew to the saint, knelt down and kowtowed: "saint, We know it''s not right to disturb you this time, but there''s really no way. Now the bad guys in fairyland want to make trouble in the world, but I''m not strong enough. I can only think of finding the saint Neidan to improve myself. I swear that as long as I can get Neidan and gain strength, I will surely get rid of the evil and never do bad things in the future, until I beat them away, I''ll give this nedan back to you. "


    Qin Feng kowtowed to the saint again, which was also very strange. The saint''s eyes suddenly burst out a light, and Qin Feng was also startled. At the same time, the flower fairy fell in front of Qin Feng, and the inner elixir flower in her hand also flew out quickly, came to the saint, and suspended in front of Qin Feng.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Feng said in surprise.


    At this time, the flower fairy looked around and immediately cried: "Qin Feng, this saint is going to give you the inner elixir. You are the one he wants to find."


    After hearing this, Qin Feng said, "are you sure? But he did not speak


    The flower fairy said with a smile, "don''t you see that Neidan is right in front of you? If it was someone else, it would have flown away long ago. As soon as I caught him, I was almost tortured to death by him. You should try to catch him with your hands. If he doesn''t object, that''s it. "


    Qin Feng is also dubious. When he reaches out his hand, suddenly the flower turns into the shape of a pill, the size of an egg. Before Qin Feng catches it, the inner pill falls into Qin Feng''s hand. Qin Feng is overjoyed and catches him.


    The flower fairy beside said excitedly: "it''s true. You are the son of the day. You have got the sage''s inner elixir. Qin Feng will take it quickly. It can be taken directly."


    Qin Feng was also worried. Before he thought about it, he said, "is this OK?"


    The flower fairy said: "only in this way can you fully get the benefits of the inner pill, but it takes a few days and nights to take the inner pill to stabilize it, so you have to be prepared."


    Qin Feng believed huaxianzi''s words, but before taking them, he kowtowed to the sage and said, "sage, I want to take this inner pill. I hope you don''t blame me. I will come to see you in the future."


    Qin Feng kowtowed a few times, and then took the inner pill. After taking it, Qin Feng didn''t feel anything at first. But after a while, his body was burning like a flame. He was in agony. Fortunately, his body was strong enough to resist, so he meditated and practiced, letting his strength in his body rolling, and the flower fairy beside him also helped him, However, he can only protect the Dharma for him. He can''t do anything else. Everything depends on Qin Feng himself.


    Qin Feng persisted for an hour, but the energy in his body became stronger and stronger. Qin Feng almost had a feeling of suffocation, but he tried his best to resist, so he kept from fainting. Time passed by, Qin Feng felt that his whole body was not his own. To a certain extent, the pain in his body disappeared, He had only one brain left to think about things and feel that he was alive.


    As the day slowly dawned, the flower fairy worried that people would see him around and tourists would come to visit him. He said to Qin Feng, "Qin Feng, this is not a place for cultivation. I want to take you away from here."


    Qin Feng couldn''t speak at this time, because he was completely in a state of selflessness. The flower fairy also saw it. He directly carried Qin Feng up and flew down.


    When the flower fairy flew to the foot of the mountain and sent Qin Feng to the car, but he couldn''t drive, which made her speechless. Fortunately, he knew there were taxis around, so he quickly carried Qin Feng out and got on a taxi.


    "Sir, take us to the nearest hotel." Said the fairy.


    When the taxi saw Qin Feng like this, it thought he was dead. It said, "no, no, I don''t take the dead. You go down."


    Flower Fairy immediately said angrily: "you say who died, he is still alive, just drinking."


    But the driver is not a fool, he did not smell the wine, he said: "you cheat who, if it is drinking, how no wine, I think he is so easy to move, there must be a problem, go down quickly, don''t give for trouble."

 Chapter 1657

    Without saying a word, huaxianzi grabbed the driver, because he was a fairy. He couldn''t lay too heavy a hand on him, so he could only scare him. He said angrily, "don''t you dare to go and have a try, believe it or not, I want your life."


    The driver also felt the power of the flower fairy, almost did not lift him up, the driver is also a timid guy, quickly smile: "beauty don''t be angry, I''ll send you away, where are you going."


    "Go to the hotel nearby. I want to find a place to stay." Said the fairy.


    "OK, you release me first. OK, I''ll take you to the hotel now." The driver said with a smile.


    The driver quickly stepped on the accelerator and sent them to the nearest hotel. The flower fairy recited Qin Feng and threw him a hundred yuan. The driver was overjoyed and earned a hundred yuan in this time. However, he was afraid that the flower fairy would trouble him and drove away.


    The flower fairy sent Qin Feng to the front desk of the hotel and asked for a room. After opening the room, he sent Qin Feng to the bed and continued to practice. The flower fairy was waiting beside him. He knew that it would take at least three days and three nights to wait for Qin Feng to return to normal.


    Qin Feng had only one brain left at this time. He knew that he was driven down the mountain by Huaxian, and that Huaxian was fighting with the driver, but his body was no longer his. He was completely controlled by naidan.


    Fortunately, I finally got to the hotel, entered the room, and now I can practice safely. The flower fairy was beside me to protect the Dharma. It was another day and another night. After a day and a night, someone came at the door.


    Because the people in the hotel found something wrong. There was a problem when the two people went in. A man was carried in by a woman, and there was no reaction. So the people here kept an eye on it. But now, after the two people went in, they didn''t come out for a day or a night, and they didn''t order a meal. That''s a problem.


    The attendant at the door stood with two security guards. The attendant knocked on the door. For fear that Qin Feng''s cultivation would be interrupted, the flower fairy quickly went to the door and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The waiter said, "I''m here to ask if you need any service."


    Flower fairy said: "no, you go."


    In this way, those people were even more suspicious, and the people in the hotel had nothing to hide. They said directly: "madam, I see that you brought a man in. You didn''t go out all day and night and didn''t eat. We need to go in and see what happened. Please cooperate."


    Of course, huaxianzi can''t let them in. As soon as they come in, they will disturb Qin Feng. Maybe they will make Qin Feng''s cultivation go wrong. Once they go wrong, they will explode.


    The flower fairy said angrily, "there''s nothing wrong with you here. Let''s go."


    Flower Fairy angry let the hotel people are worried, at this time, the waiter said: "if you don''t open the door, we will directly open the door."


    The waiter had the key to the door, and the flower fairy was even more angry. He said, "come in and have a try, and I''ll clean you up."


    But the people outside would not listen to him any more. They opened the door directly. When they went in, the flower fairy stood in front of them and blocked their way.


    "You want to die. I said it''s OK. You dare to break in and get out of here."


    If it wasn''t for the immortal''s inability to fight mortals, the flower fairy would have beaten them, but two security guards stood in front of her. One of them looked at Qin Feng behind, saw Qin Feng sitting there with his eyes closed, motionless, and immediately asked, "what''s the matter with him? Why is that? "


    Huaxianzi was extremely angry. At this critical moment, she wanted to throw the three people out, but he still held down the fire. He knew that the more calm he was at this moment, he said, "he''s OK, just practicing."


    "Practice?" The people in the hotel looked at each other, and the security guard said, "we need to confirm if he has any problems. If there are no problems, we will not disturb you, but if he is in any danger, we will call the police."


    The people in the hotel are also afraid of death. In case of human life here, their hotel reputation will be bad. Who will stay here in the future? Of course, the flower fairy can''t let them touch Qin Feng. He immediately stopped them and said, "you are not allowed to go there."


    However, the two security guards were even more suspicious of Qin Feng''s problem. They were about to push the flower fairy. The flower fairy was so angry that he couldn''t care more. He directly slapped the two security guards and they were beaten out by him.


    However, huaxianzi still controlled her strength and just knocked them down. Just when the waiter wanted to run, huaxianzi lit her acupoints, and the two security guards were also hit at the same time.


    After solving them, the flower fairy looked at Qin Feng, shook his head and said, "Qin Feng is not safe here. I think I''d better take you back first, but I can''t drive this car. What can I do? If you look for the driver again, there will be trouble. "


    The flower fairy simply picked Qin Feng up again, and then flew out of the window. He went outside and looked around. Suddenly he saw the mountain. He immediately patted his head and said, "why do you want to come down just now? Why don''t you just hide in the mountain where there is no one? What a fool. "


    Thinking of this, the flower fairy directly took Qin Feng to the peak, but there was no one at that peak, because there was no road at the peak, and the rugged cliff made it impossible for tourists to come up, but it was a very simple thing for the flower fairy.


    The flower fairy flew to the top of the highest peak with Qin Feng in one breath. At the top of the mountain, the flower fairy was relieved and put Qin Feng down. Then he looked around and said with a smile, "it''s safe at last. Qin Feng, you are practicing here. No one will disturb you.


    Qin Feng knew that he was safe now, but he could only continue to practice. The flower fairy took a breath beside him, and it was hard for him to fly up. This is not fairyland, and his magic can''t be used at all.


    Time goes by slowly again. At this time, the flower fairy hears the sound of the police siren from below. Originally, the people in the hotel called the police. Now many police are looking for them, but these police won''t think that the flower fairy took Qin Feng to the top of the mountain.


    In this way, another day and a night passed. Now as long as we stick to the last day, it should be OK. The flower fairy is also very confident. She just guards nearby and can''t let anyone near.


    But on the last night of the day, the flower fairy suddenly felt that someone was coming. This person is not an ordinary person, it is an immortal, because ordinary people will not appear here at night.

 Chapter 1658

    Huaxianzi was on the alert and quickly looked for the target. Soon he found the location of each other. It was the opposite peak. This peak was the one Qin Feng and huaxianzi had just passed. Did the immortal also find that there was a saint here?


    It can''t be so coincidental. The flower fairy doesn''t dare to think much. Now he can only be ready to protect Qin Feng. If his opponent comes, he must bear it hard to let Qin Feng pass the last time.


    Originally, the flower fairy thought that they would not be found here, but the man seemed to have found something and immediately flew into the air. The flower fairy knew that he was looking for it. Sure enough, the figure appeared on their head. The flower fairy was very helpless, and they were found anyway.


    "So here you are."


    Flower Fairy heard this voice, seems to be familiar, a closer look, the original person is not others, it is the west wind, the emergence of the west wind, it is to let flower fairy some despair, the old man''s strength is too strong, Da Luo Jinxian, she is not the opponent, want to resist the old man is basically impossible.


    But now that it was so, the flower fairy didn''t want to retreat. Today, he had to work hard. He saw that the west wind fell in front of him. He looked at the flower fairy and the Qin wind behind him. He was curious and said, "what''s the matter with you here?"


    When the fairy heard this, he felt that he might not know what happened. He said, "we are here to practice. What can we do?"


    But Xifeng said with a sneer, "how can it be that you have come all the way here to practice? Who do you cheat? Tell me what you are here for."


    Flower Fairy did not answer his words, but sneered: "I would like to ask you, how do you track here."


    The flower fairy was also curious. How could this old guy know this place? They didn''t tell anyone when they came here.


    But Xifeng laughed and said, "don''t forget I''m Xifeng. If I want to find someone, as long as I meet him, I know exactly where this will appear in the future."


    The flower fairy suddenly remembered that they had been followed by Wu Liangzi. Wu Liangzi left his breath on the flower fairy, so he could track them. Xifeng was Wu Liangzi''s master, so his ability was even higher. It was easy to track them.


    "I see. You are really dressed as beasts. You have chased us here." The flower fairy scolded.


    "Ha ha, little girl, your tone is very strong, but if you don''t say it, I can see that this guy seems to have something in his body. I want to see what he ate."


    It turns out that Xifeng has been observing the movement of huaxianzi and Qinfeng. If huaxianzi and Qinfeng are always in the same place, he has nothing to do with it. But he suddenly finds that huaxianzi and Qinfeng have traveled thousands of miles to come here. This is a good chance for him to make a move.


    Because he knew that there were only two people, and that Kailang was not there. Even if he didn''t know what they were doing here, Xifeng could get the sword.


    But he would not know that Qin Feng took the sage''s inner elixir, otherwise, he would rush up at the first time, kill Qin Feng first and snatch the inner elixir, because the sage''s inner elixir is more precious than the ancient treasure.


    The west wind was about to rush up, but was stopped by the flower fairy. The west wind sneered, "do you still want to stop me? Look at your strength. "


    Xifeng''s ability to fight against Daluo Jinxian was not something Huaxian could resist. Huaxian also retreated in a hurry, but he still didn''t escape. Suddenly, a sword appeared in front of him, which was Ruyi''s appearance.


    Ruyi left Qin Feng''s body and came to the flower fairy. He blocked the fatal blow for the flower fairy. The flower fairy quickly grasped Ruyi and said happily, "thank you, Ruyi."


    Ruyi said, "we will fight together and we will certainly be able to resist."


    When Xifeng saw Ruyi, her eyes lit up. She said with great joy, "this is the treasure of ancient times. Today you are mine. Even if it is her, it is not suitable to use such a sword."


    Xifeng also has a sword in his hand. He wants to solve the battle as soon as possible and snatch Ruyi. Once Ruyi is in his hand, no one is his opponent except Tianzun in the fairyland.


    Xifeng killed with all his strength. Although he couldn''t use his magic, the power of his sword was still golden. Countless sword lights broke out around him and killed them all. However, Ruyi took the initiative to fight against him. Even the flower fairy didn''t need to command him. Ruyi launched an attack himself. It was also a star light. For a moment, all the golden lights bloomed and both sides stepped back.


    After the flower fairy stepped back, he quickly looked at his condition. His body was not injured. Fortunately, Ruyi automatically protected himself. Xifeng, who was opposite, was also surprised and said, "I can''t imagine that with an ancient treasure, you Jinxian can compete with me. It seems that as long as I have this sword, I''m not afraid of heaven."


    Xifeng, even if he made his own killing move, a sword Qi turned into a colorful rainbow. This is Changhong sword technique. It''s Xifeng''s proud sword technique. This sword technique is the best in Daluo Jinxian. When the sword technique appeared, Huaxian''s face changed and said, "this is Changhong sword technique. Be careful."


    Sure enough, the Changhong sword technique was displayed, and many Changhong appeared around. These Changhong were as beautiful as the sunset. But under its beauty, they were all killing moves. As long as they could be covered by the Changhong, even the great Luo Jinxian could not resist it.


    At this time, Xifeng was determined to win. He laughed and said, "little Jinxian still wants to compete with me. Even if you have this sword, I have to kill you two today."


    The Qi of the sword was so strong that suddenly Ruyi burst into the sky and became a huge sword in front of huaxianzi. All the Qi of the sword was isolated under its resistance. The west wind was also frightened. The sword was too powerful.


    "My sword Qi can be blocked. It''s a magic weapon in ancient times, but you can''t keep it."


    The west wind suddenly flew to Qin Feng. His main purpose was Qin Feng, because he knew that as long as he grasped Qin Feng, the sword would listen to him.


    At this time, Qin Feng was practicing, and he couldn''t resist it at all. This time, he was so anxious that huaxianzi couldn''t make it. The opponent''s speed was too fast to keep up with him. At this time, Ruyi was also flying away. He wanted to chase Xifeng, but the Xifeng was very strange, the speed was too fast, even the sword was hard to catch up with him.


    Seeing Qin Feng, he is caught by the west wind. Qin Feng''s eyes are full of victory, because as long as he catches Qin Feng, he can have the Ruyi sword.

 Chapter 1659

    At this critical moment, Xifeng''s hand is close to Qin Feng''s neck. Suddenly, Qin Feng''s eyes open and let out a ray of light. Xifeng suddenly feels bad, but he still believes in his own strength. Can a Shangxian escape?


    But in an instant, Qin Feng''s body burst out a terrible energy, which directly lifted the great Luo Jinxian west wind out.


    The westerly wind overturned several bodies in the mid air before falling down. When he stood firm, he almost didn''t fall down. Half of it was because he wasn''t on guard, and half of it was because it was too powerful.


    "Good boy, you have such a strong strength?" Even Xifeng was very surprised. When did this guy become so strong? He was just a God, and he was forced back.


    At this time, the flower fairy was also shocked. He thought Qin Feng was dead this time, but he didn''t expect Qin Feng to beat back Xi Feng.


    At this time, Qin Feng stood up slowly, and the flower fairy ran to hold Qin Feng and said, "Qin Feng just scared me to death."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s OK. I just recovered. Now let me deal with this man."


    And at the same time, the flower fairy is also an unexpected discovery, Qin Feng actually broke through to Jinxian, and her level, which makes her not believe her eyes.


    "Qin Feng, have you broken through again?" Said the fairy.


    "Yes? I don''t know, but I feel like my breath is about the same as yours. " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    The opposite west wind was equally surprised. In just one year, Qin Feng broke through from a guy who was not a half immortal to a golden immortal. How did this guy do it? Just seeing him practicing, he seemed to have something. It must be this thing that helped him. He must get it.


    "Boy, you are the first person to cultivate in the fairyland, but I can''t let you go. As long as I give you time, I won''t be your opponent soon, so now I will kill you before you are strong."


    "Well, you''ll have a try."


    With a wave of Qin Feng''s hand, Ruyi comes back to him. With Ruyi and Qin Feng''s strength, he is really not afraid of Da Luo Jinxian.


    "It''s so arrogant. Let''s see." Xifeng tried his best. With the strongest blow, the sword turned into a human figure. Several parts appeared in front of Xifeng. These parts were not from Xifeng, but from the shadow of the sword, which quickly surrounded Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng is not afraid, because he knows that it''s useless to be afraid at this time. Only when he goes all out can he resist his opponent.


    What awesome is, the power is the best, and the strength of the light is enhanced again. Qin Feng will not be any garish style. The sword is directly killed. This time the sword is killed and the power is terrible. The figures in front of it are then killed by Qin Feng, and the sword is directly against the west wind ahead.


    The west wind was scared to retreat. He had never seen such strong sword Qi before. When he got away, his shoulder was still hit by the sword Qi.


    The shoulder immediately bled, so that Xifeng retreated a few hundred meters. After landing, Xifeng was shocked to see his injury. A Jinxian was able to defeat himself, which was amazing.


    However, he was no longer able to fight any more. He did not defeat Qin Feng with the strongest blow. Instead, he hurt himself. In this way, he could not defeat Qin Feng at all.


    Xifeng said angrily, "boy, you have seed. We''ll meet again."


    The west wind turns around and flies away, and Qin Feng doesn''t go after it. At this time, the flower fairy is shocked to see Qin Feng''s performance. He runs to Qin Feng and says, "Qin Feng, how can you be so powerful?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I don''t know. At that time, I just knew I couldn''t retreat. As for how much power I could exert, I didn''t know."


    At this time, Ruyi in his hand said, "half of this is due to me, and the other half is due to the saint Neidan. With your current strength and our blessing, you can defeat a great Luo Jinxian, no problem."


    Hearing this, the two talents understood, and Qin Feng said happily: "I can''t think that I can defeat Da Luo Xian Jian now."


    But at this time, Ruyi said: "you can''t be happy too early. You can defeat Da Luo Jinxian here, but if you go back to the fairyland, you still can''t help it, because they can''t cast magic here, but Saint Neidan and I can release power, so you take advantage of it."


    Qin Feng nodded again and again¡° I see. Thank you for reminding me. "


    "I don''t think we can stay here for a long time. Go back as soon as possible. Maybe the west wind will spread today''s story," the fairy said


    Qin Feng nodded, and then they went down the mountain and returned home. When he came back, everything at home was as usual. With Qiao Sanniang''s protection, Nannan and mengke were safe. Qin Feng didn''t have to worry.


    Now he has the saint Neidan. Although he is tamed, he needs to speed up his cultivation to release the greatest power of Neidan. You know, this is the saint Neidan. With his current strength, he can''t even exert one tenth of his power.


    In order to let Qin Feng practice safely, huaxianzi protects the Dharma in person again. This time, she is no longer at home, but outside, protecting the whole villa. Qin Feng only needs to practice in the villa.


    It''s another month. In this month, Qin Feng doesn''t waste any more time. He just concentrates on his cultivation and gives the matter of picking up his daughter to Qiao Sanniang. What he wants to do is to improve his strength as quickly as possible.


    Just a month later, Qin Feng suddenly saw Kai Lang and others. When they arrived in front of him, Qin Feng was also surprised. They were all injured, and the injuries were serious, especially Kai Lang, who was dying at this time.


    Knowing that they must be in danger, Qin Feng quickly arranged the three men inside and immediately asked about the situation.


    Kailang Changhe and Wuhen were pale at this time. It was the flower fairy who healed them first before they could breathe. Qin Feng didn''t know what had happened to the three great Luo Jinxian.


    "Three predecessors, what happened? Are you in danger in fairyland Qin Feng waited for them to catch their breath and asked in a hurry.


    He said bitterly, "Qin Feng, this time our sacred animal Valley is finished. All the ten sects in the fairyland besieged our sacred animal Valley, and more than 20 great Luo Jinxian joined us. Although our sacred animal Valley tried our best to resist, we couldn''t stop their attack. It was not easy for the three of us to run out, and the rest were caught by them."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng felt a burst of anger. This is the top ten sects. It''s all evil. He said hastily: "is it because you come to protect me that they will revenge you?"

 Chapter 1660

    Kailang nodded and said, "it''s because last time we drove Luoxin away together, Luoxin combined with ten families to attack the sacred beast valley. It''s too late for us to go back. Most of the people in the sacred beast valley are dead and injured. It''s useless for us to resist. Finally, we have no choice but to come back here."


    Qin Feng clenched his fist and said, "these guys are deceiving people too much. I will take revenge for you."


    However, he shook his head and said, "we''re not here to avenge you. Your strength is not their opponent at all. I''m here to inform you that they will come to kill you soon. This time, the top ten sects join hands. You are not their opponent at all."


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "no, if I don''t take revenge, I''m sorry for you. Even if I have to fight with them."


    Seeing that Qin Feng was so excited, huaxianzi said quickly, "don''t be excited about Qin Feng. They have a large number of visitors this time, and they are all Daluo Jinxian. We are not rivals. We''d better listen to Kailang''s words and find a place to protect ourselves."


    But Qin Feng still shook his head and said, "I''ve met a lot of dangers before, and there are many people who are stronger than me. I can deal with them, and naturally I can deal with these people. You three can rest assured to practice here. Let''s talk about it when we get well hurt."


    Kailang and others have no choice but to listen to Qin Feng. After Qin Feng arranged them to have a rest, he said angrily, "this Luo Xin, I must kill him myself."


    With his current strength against a Luo Xin, it is estimated that he can only hold his life, because Luo Xin''s strength is similar to that of the west wind, and even stronger, Qin Feng''s life is good.


    But he was still reluctant to do so. Others came to protect him, but he was plotted by the bad guys. How would you let him face the three people? However, the flower fairy came to him and said, "Qin Feng, I can understand your mood, but now is not the time to work hard. With your present talent and strength, as long as you have time, you can surpass them, We can take revenge on them. Don''t be in a hurry. "


    Of course, Qin Feng understood the meaning of huaxianzi, but he still shook his head and insisted: "I''ll find a way. I won''t just sit back and take a rest. I want to practice."


    The flower fairy saw that his persuasion was useless, so he had to go out to continue to protect the Dharma. Qin Feng didn''t go to practice, but went to find a way. He knew that these people would come to find himself, and he would not act alone, but he wanted them to come one by one, that would give him a chance. Of course, the better way was to let them fight each other, and he would have a better chance.


    It''s very difficult to achieve these two points. Qin Feng has to think about it.


    After thinking about it for a night, the next day, Qin Feng suddenly found the flower fairy and said, "flower fairy, do you mean that no one can use it after Ruyi is tamed by me?"


    The flower fairy nodded and said: "yes, now Ruyi is your special treasure, and it can''t be used by others, unless it makes your breath disappear completely, but it depends on luck to make Ruyi''s breath disappear unless it reaches the level of heaven."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "then I have a way. I want to hand over Ruyi."


    This words frightened the flower fairy, he said in a hurry: "are you crazy? Ruyi is your treasure. If you hand it in, you can''t protect yourself. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I don''t need to protect myself. What I want is for them to kill each other."


    The flower fairy still didn''t understand Qin Feng''s meaning, so he quickly asked, "what do you want to do? Can you tell me the truth? Don''t scare me."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I''ll tell Luo Xin that I''m willing to hand over the treasure and let them release the people in the sacred beast valley. I believe Luo Xin will be willing and believe me, because I won''t make fun of these people. After I tell Luo Xin, I''ll tell other people in the top ten sects that I want to give the treasure to Luo Xin in exchange for hostages, I don''t think they''re going to sit on the sidelines


    The flower fairy then understood Qin Feng''s meaning, but he was still very worried and said, "I''m afraid Luo Xin won''t agree with you at all. At that time, you can''t change people, and even the sword will be robbed."


    "That''s why I came to ask you if it''s any use for this sword to fall into their hands. If it''s the same as your saying, Ruyi will come back to me even if he is robbed by them, but no matter who they are, the top ten sects won''t care. They will fight each other. Once the fight starts, we will have another chance."


    After hearing this, the flower fairy understood Qin Feng''s meaning, but he was still very worried every day. Although the scheme was good, if anything went wrong, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Qin Feng, you''d better think about it. I think it''s a good way, but it''s still difficult to implement. If this baby really falls into their hands, it''s hard to come back."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I have passed the Ruyi ditch. She said that he has the ability to get out of the control of these people, so I can do it at ease."


    Hearing this, the fairy let go and said, "since Ruyi has agreed, I have nothing to say. Just say what you want me to do. I will try my best."


    Qin Feng nodded and then said, "can you contact Luo Xin or the people of the top ten sects, just say that Qin Feng intends to exchange this sword with them."


    Now Qin Feng has a way, but no one can contact his opponent. This is also a problem. Huaxianzi says, "I have a way. Luoxin''s Luoshan sect has my friend in fairyland. I''ll contact him."


    Qin Feng said quickly, "let''s say that. I''ll be informed as soon as we get the news."


    Huaxianzi goes to contact Qin Feng and continues to practice. The next day, Qin Feng goes to see Kailang and others. With the help of Qin Feng and huaxianzi, their injuries get better soon. At this time, Qin Feng sees huaxianzi coming.


    "Qin Feng, I''ve passed your news to the other party. Luo Xin is also very happy when he learns about it, so he says that he will bring someone here to exchange with you soon, so that you can be ready."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "OK, let''s get ready now."


    At this time, Kailang and others also heard it. Kailang said quickly, "you should exchange hostages with Luoxin. No, it''s too dangerous. Maybe you can''t protect yourself."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you have suffered a heavy loss for Qinfeng''s beast valley. I will let Luo Xin return it with interest. You should take good care of yourself here first. I have my own way."

 Chapter 1661

    Although they were helpless, Qin Feng came home and left the villa with Ruyi sword, waiting on a hillside ten kilometers away from the crowd, because there were no ordinary people here, so as not to hurt the innocent.


    At the same time, Qinfeng let flower fairy tell Luoxin their location, waiting for Luoxin to come.


    This time, he knew that Luo Xin would come secretly and would not inform others, so he asked huaxianzi''s friends to inform the top ten sects secretly and let them know what happened here.


    Sure enough, in less than half a day, Luo Xin came with people. This time, Luo Xin came prepared, not only with the strongmen of the Luoshan sect, but also with more than 20 hostages of the beast valley.


    These hostages are all masters of the beast Valley, but now their accomplishments have been abolished. Qin Feng is still a little nervous when this big group of people appear in Qin Feng.


    After all, this is the strongest opponent he faces, and also the most intractable problem. He not only has to deal with Luo Xin, but also has to rescue the hostages. If any link is not handled properly, they can''t leave.


    Luo Xin appeared in front of Qin Feng, and when he saw that Qin Feng was really here, he laughed and said: "Qin Feng, you have some backbone. You dare to come here to see me. When I heard your news, I came here nonstop. Today, I see you have some backbone. As long as you hand over this ancient sword, I will exchange hostages with you, but if you have any tricks, I will not only rob this sword, but also practice you to kill together. "


    Luo Xin believed that there would be no problem this time. The last time he was blocked by Kai Lang and others, but now there are only Qin Feng and huaxianzi, and there is basically no threat. The reason why he didn''t fight is that he wanted to get the sword first and then kill Qin Feng and huaxianzi. In this way, there would be no problem.


    Qin Feng saw them coming, but he didn''t see the top ten sects. He was still worried. Once they didn''t dare to come, or they couldn''t catch up, he would die today.


    So what he has to do now is to delay time. Then Qin Feng said with a smile, "no problem. I come here today with great sincerity. As long as you let these people go, I will naturally give you my sword."


    Luo Xin said with a sneer, "I don''t really believe what you''re saying. You''re very smart. I''ll point it directly. One hand is a sword, and the other hand is a person. It''s fair."


    Luo Xin thought that as long as the sword falls into my hands, you can''t lose. Of course, Qin Feng knows what he thinks, so he sneered: "Luo Xin, I know you are very strong. If I give you the sword, you want to kill us, none of us can run away."


    Luo Xin''s face changed and said, "what do you want?"


    "It''s very simple. I''ll give them to leave here first. Don''t worry, I won''t leave here, and my sword won''t leave either. As long as they get to a safe place, I''ll give you the sword. What do you think?"


    That Luo Xin facial expression a change way: "do you really think I dare not start?"? Just because you two are not my opponents at all, and you dare to make terms with me. "


    Qin Feng said without hesitation: "this is your idea, but if you really do it, I have a hundred ways for you not to get the sword. You should know that the ancient sword is a God, which can fly to the sky and escape. Do you believe it or not, if you do it, I can make the sword disappear in an instant."


    Luo Xin is afraid of this. Once the sword is gone, what''s the point of killing Qin Feng? Luo Xin quickly laughs and says, "little brother is really smart. Don''t worry, I''m just joking with you. Anyway, you can''t escape. Come on, let them go."


    All the people in the 20 odd sacred beast valley were released. They were very grateful and said thank you to Qin Feng. The leader of the valley was Ba Yan. He said excitedly, "thank you, Qin Feng. If it wasn''t for you, my sacred beast valley would be gone completely. Now we still have so many people, and the sacred beast valley would not be gone."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "Valley master is polite. It was you who helped me, so your business is my business. Take them away first. The farther you go, the better. Don''t stay."


    Bayan said: "what do you do? They won''t let you go. Even if you give you a sword, they won''t let you go. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about this. You have your own way. Take them away from here."


    Bayan had no choice but to leave with the people of the beast valley. After they left, Luo Xin couldn''t wait to say, "you can give me this sword now."


    But Qin Feng still shook his head and said, "no, they haven''t got to a safe place yet. You can catch up with them at any time and then kill them. In that case, I''m not wasting my sword in vain."


    Luo Xin is also a burst of anger, but there is no way, the sword is still in Qin Feng''s hands, he can only hold back and say: "OK, I give you a incense time?"


    "No, it must take half an hour. It''s the lowest." Qin Feng said.


    He can''t promise so fast. Half an hour is equivalent to an hour. He thinks that for such a long time, Bayan and others are safe, and the top ten sects should be here no matter how hard they are.


    As long as the top ten sects come, he will be safe, won''t he; Luo Xin had no choice but to promise: "well, I''ll wait half an hour. When half an hour arrives, if you don''t hand over the sword, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll give it to you. Now we''ll wait here."


    Luo Xin had no choice but to nod. The elder next to him was dissatisfied and said, "headmaster, I think this boy wants to play with his heart. You might as well kill him first. Isn''t this sword ours?"


    But Luo Xin shook his head and said, "no, we don''t know the ability of this ancient treasure. According to ancient books, if the ancient treasure wants to escape, it can leave here. At that time, even if we kill Qin Feng, we can''t get the treasure. We have to wait for him to hand it in, and I''ll kill him again."


    The elder also shakes his head helplessly. They all know what tricks Qin Feng has, but there is no way. Qin Feng has the ability to make the sword disappear.


    At the same time, Qin Feng said to the flower fairy, "flower fairy, you leave here."


    Qin Feng knew that if the top ten sects didn''t come, they were not rivals at all. Even if they came, it would be difficult for them to escape. They had to let the flower fairy go first.


    But the flower fairy insisted: "no, I have to stay. This is what we said. How can you change your mind now?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "you are just so stupid that none of us can leave later."


    "If you can''t leave, you can''t leave. Even if you die, it''s worth it."


    Qin Feng shook his head helplessly. He knew that the flower fairy would not change his mind, so he said with a smile, "well, I''ll look at you later."

 Chapter 1662

    As time went by, Qin Feng sat there as if he had nothing to do. He continued to practice, but the flower fairy next to him was worried and didn''t know what to do later.


    Luo Xin is more worried than the flower fairy. He has been staring at Qin Feng''s ancient sword. He wants to grab it right away. But before the time comes, he doesn''t dare to take any risks. After all, he knows Qin Feng''s temper. If he wants to kill him, it''s not easy. Half an hour was almost half a year for Luo Xin. Finally, it was the last few minutes. At this time, the flower fairy was in a hurry. In the last few minutes, once no one came, none of them could leave


    "Qin Feng, I don''t think they will come yet. Let''s run." Said the fairy.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "do you think they didn''t think about it? We don''t have a chance to escape. It''s OK. We still have a few minutes


    Although Qin Feng said so, he was also worried. If he didn''t come, they would be here, but Luo Xin was overjoyed, because he would get the sword soon.


    "Qin Feng, time is coming. Give up your sword. I promise I won''t kill you. " Luo Xin urged.


    Qin Feng is not anxious not slow to say: "Luo Xin, what are you worried about, haven''t you arrived yet? Don''t worry, just wait until you remind me


    Qin Feng''s words made Luo Xin speechless for a while, but he really admired the boy. He was so calm at the end of his life, so he had to wait. Fortunately, only the last time passed in a flash.


    Finally, half an hour later, Luo Xin stood up and said, "it''s time for Qin Feng to hand over his sword. If you don''t listen, neither of you can escape."


    Qin Feng is also a little flustered. It seems that he really can''t help it today. He looks at the flower fairy around him and says helplessly: "flower fairy, it''s bothering you today. I''m sorry. I''ll try my best to resist him later. You can run quickly."


    But the fairy shook her head and said, "no, we''re here together. I''ll follow you.",; Besides, you''re my husband, and I''m with you. "


    Qin Feng helplessly shakes his head, and at this time Luo Xin also heard their words, sneer: "want to run, not so easy, it seems not willing to hand it over, then I''m not polite."


    Qin Feng said: "Luo Xin, don''t worry. I''ll give you this sword, but you know it''s under my control. I need to remove the above breath before I can listen to you, right?"


    Luo Xin heard that it was reasonable, because once the ancient treasure recognized its owner, it could not be controlled by others without the permission of the original owner. Now it is really necessary for Qin Feng to release his breath.


    "Good boy, I''ll believe you once. Anyway, you can''t run away. Hurry up and get rid of your breath on the sword."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "it''s not a moment and a half. You wait."


    Qin Feng just sat down again, as if he was clearing the air above. Luo Xin looked at it eagerly, but he couldn''t understand it. After all, it was the first time he saw such a thing. It was not something he could meet.


    "Headmaster, I think this boy is playing tricks. Don''t listen to him. We''ll catch him and shoot him. Won''t we clear his breath for us?" An elder said quickly.


    Luo Xin certainly understood, but he still shook his head and said: "don''t be rash. If he can clear it, it''s best. Let him do it by himself. Don''t force him as a last resort. I know this boy''s temper. He''s a fish in the net."


    Luo Xin has to continue to wait, but Qin Feng can''t do it at this time. He still prolongs the time. He hopes that the top ten sects will arrive soon, and the flower fairy next to him will be quiet for the time being. She also admires Qin Feng very much, and can be so calm at this time.


    Time again slowly passed, and seeing that there was no more time for incense, Luo Xin decided not to wait for him any more, and said angrily, "boy, do you dare to play with me?"


    As soon as Qin Feng saw Luo Xin''s mind, he didn''t hide it. He said with a smile, "yes, I''m playing with you. How can I see it now? You''re so stupid that everyone around you can see it. And I''ve reminded you several times that you still don''t believe it. I can''t blame you."


    Luo Xin heard this and said angrily: "boy, you want to die. I won''t kill you."


    Luoxin is about to hand, Qinfeng busy push flower fairy said: "you go."


    Huaxianzi was pushed away and saw that Qin Feng had already drawn out her sword and was ready to fight to the death with her opponent. How could she leave? She came back to Qin Feng again and said, "if you don''t go, I can''t go either."


    At this time, Luo Xin gave the order: "give me up, catch them, catch them alive."


    Luo Xin can''t kill Qin Feng, because he still needs Qin Feng to remove the breath of the sword. More than a dozen top elders around Luo Xin rush up. These people are at the lowest level of Jinxian, and there are eight Daluo Jinxian. With so many experts attacking, Qin Feng is not an opponent at all.


    But even so, Qin Feng''s sword is still cleaving out, just like a god of war. Facing countless wolves, tigers and leopards, he still rushes up. The experts on the opposite side are calmed down by Qin Feng''s momentum. With the power of the ancient sword, the several experts who rush up suddenly lose their square inch and quickly retreat to escape.


    This time, he killed two golden immortals directly. One of them couldn''t escape and broke his arm. Seeing the situation, Luo Xin''s face changed. This is an ancient treasure. As long as he got it, he could fight with Tianzun.


    "Up, up for me." Luo Xin yells, and the elders are all silenced by Qin Feng''s sword. A golden immortal with a sword instantly kills two of them, and cuts off a big Luo golden immortal''s arm.


    This is too strong. When Luo Xin asked them to go up, none of them dared to move. Who knows if the next bad luck is himself. When Luo Xin saw that his people did not move, he knew that they were scared. He could only do it himself, so he called out: "a group of rubbish, keep up with me, I''ll go up."


    Luo Xin makes a move directly, but it''s the top master of Da Luo Jinxian. As soon as he makes a move, the people behind naturally follow him. They believe that as long as the leader makes a move, Qin Feng''s sword is no match.


    Luo Xin really deserves to be a top expert. His sword is like a spirit snake, and actually penetrates Qin Feng''s defense. However, less than one meter away from Qin Feng, Ruyi in Qin Feng''s hand suddenly turns into a sword Qi, directly facing each other''s sword.

 Chapter 1663

    At this time, Qin Feng has no control over Ruyi. That is to say, this is Ruyi''s independent attack. You should know that Ruyi will not take the initiative to attack others unless he and his master are in danger. It is because of Luo Xin''s fatal strike that Ruyi''s prohibition is triggered, which makes him send out such a strike.


    As soon as the two sides touch each other, Luo Xin''s sword turns into several sections and flies out. At this time, Ruyi returns to Qin Feng''s hand. Luo Xin is shocked and quickly retreats, staying dozens of meters away.


    Although his sword is not an ancient treasure, it''s also a magic weapon, but it''s so vulnerable to Ruyi. Fortunately, he can see that it''s not Qin Feng''s ability, but Ruyi''s ability. That is to say, as long as he gets Ruyi, the Ruyi''s ability is his.


    "Boy, I can''t imagine that you rely on a sword to protect you. Do you have any face?" Luo Xin sneers.


    Qin Feng is not in a hurry to say: "I a gold fairy, what face, you so many people, besiege a gold fairy, where is your face?"


    Luo Xin''s old face was red, and the angry way said, "don''t think the old sword can be used by the boy. Give it to me. I''ll see how much you can resist."


    All the experts of the Luoshan school swarmed on,. Luo Xin also rushes over. Although he has no sword, his palms burst out with great power. A strong force of oppression rushes over. Qin Feng has to defend again. But this time, the large number of people stimulates Ruyi''s defense again. Ruyi forms a wall of sword Qi in the mid air, wrapping Qin Feng and Hua Ruyi in it.


    All the attacks were blocked by the sword Qi, but Luo Xin suddenly hit a bright light, which sneaked to the flower fairy''s side. Qin Feng looked bad and quickly blocked it with his own body. Although Ruyi had the sword Qi defense, the light just happened to attack Ruyi''s slowest defense position, and Qin Feng was penetrated by the light.


    Qin Feng only felt his body shocked, and then his strength was sealed in an instant. When Luo Xin saw that he was successful, he laughed and said: "boy, this time you are dead. You have been hit by my sealing needle, and your accomplishments can''t be used. I see how you can use this sword."


    While speaking, Luo Xin rushes again. This time, he grabs the sword, but Ruyi attacks on his own. Luo Xin and the ancient sword fight in mid air.


    It has to be said that Ruyi is too strong. Even Luo Xin is not an opponent. After several battles, Luo Xin is almost killed by Ruyi. Unfortunately, Ruyi is still a treasure, not a human being, and no one''s cunning. Luo Xin uses cunning several times and almost catches Ruyi. Fortunately, Ruyi''s defense is so strong that he can''t succeed.


    "Master, first catch Qin Feng, first catch Qin Feng, then the sword will be obedient." Cried the elder below.


    Luoxin heard this, immediately overjoyed, rushed to Qinfeng, at this time Ruyi saw he rushed to Qinfeng, also rushed in the past, entangled Luoxin, Luoxin no way, quickly said to others: "you go to catch Qinfeng and huaxianzi, quick."


    Without Ruyi''s protection, Qin Feng and huaxianzi are like lambs to be slaughtered in front of them. A dozen experts have killed them all. Qin Feng defends quickly, but his strength is sealed, so he can''t exert it at all. Only huaxianzi can resist.


    How can huaxianzi resist so many strong people? Once they kill them, huaxianzi and Qinfeng have no defense ability.


    Seeing that both Qin Feng and huaxianzi are about to fall into each other''s hands, a loud voice suddenly came and said, "Luo Xin, you are so brave, you dare to come here alone."


    Hearing this, everyone''s attack was stunned for a moment. At this moment, Qin Feng was taken out by the flower fairy and left the encirclement.


    At this time, Luo Xin was also startled to hear this voice. He quickly left the fighting area. When he looked back, he saw a black crowd coming. After seeing these people, Luo Xin''s heart was going to cool.


    Because these people are from the top ten sects. They are really here. At this time, Qin Feng is overjoyed to see them. The people he is waiting for finally arrive.


    Flower fairy is also excited, said: "Qinfeng they come, they come."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry, they are wolves, just to see if they can kill each other."


    Qin Feng reaches out his hand, and Ruyi automatically returns to Qin Feng''s hand. Although he has no strength now, he is still very safe under Ruyi''s independent protection.


    The leader is the hopelessness of DIANCANG sect, the second member of the top ten sects. He falls in front of Luo Xin, followed by the leaders of other sects, who are very angry when they think about it.


    Wuwang said angrily, "Luo Xin, you''ve come to rob this treasure by yourself. Do you want to take it alone, then dominate the fairyland and defeat all our sects, and then your sect."


    Although Luo Xin is the head of the top ten sects, now we all understand what he means. Who will pay attention to him? Besides, the strength of these people is not much worse than him. Together, they are not rivals at all.


    "Hopeless, you misunderstood me. I don''t want to take it alone. The first one wants to beat this guy first, and then inform everyone to come together." Luo Xin said with a smile.


    Although he also knew that he didn''t believe this, he still had to say it because he couldn''t make the atmosphere hot.


    And the opposite hopeless sneer: "are you kidding? Think of us as three year olds? You will be willing to invite us here. If we didn''t get the news, today''s treasure would be yours. "


    Luo Xin is also very surprised, quickly asked: "who informed you?"


    Hopeless sneered: "you can''t control it. Anyway, today, I advise you to leave here. There''s nothing for you. If you have to stay, we can only defeat you first."


    The remaining major sects will not allow Luo Xin to have another chance here. They can''t let a person who cheated them participate in this treasure snatching.


    But Luo Xin is not a vegetarian. He is the head of the top ten sects. Naturally, he has some skills, so he sneered: "you want me to leave here. You robbed this treasure. You think it''s too good."


    "Why, don''t you agree? It''s just right. I''ve long wanted to learn your skills. Let''s go together. Don''t be polite to him."


    This hopeless did not intend to be one-on-one with Luo Xin, because he knew that Luo Xin was very strong, even if he was lucky enough to beat Luo Xin, in case he was injured, the treasure would not fall into the hands of others. Although these people came with him, they didn''t want to eat the treasure alone, so they had to come together to see who was lucky.

 Chapter 1664

    All the leaders of other sects have come forward. This is the taste of fighting Luo Xin. When Qin Feng sees this, he is not happy, but huaxianzi says excitedly: "he is going to fight, they are going to fight."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "you are too happy. I don''t know who Luo Xin is. He is not a fool. He will never compete with so many experts, because he will die."


    "What happens if you don''t fight?" Flower Fairy busy way.


    "Of course, Luo Xin gave up and left immediately, but he didn''t go either. Instead, he looked around. These people didn''t care about Luo Xin any more. They just wanted to get the sword, so they came to us for trouble."


    Hear here, flower fairy also some flustered, just a Luo Xin is very difficult to deal with, now so many people, how to deal with¡° Then we are finished The flower fairy worried.


    "I can''t play. If I have Ruyi in my hand, I''m not afraid." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Although huaxianzi doesn''t know what Qin Feng will do, he still believes in Qin Feng, because this is the only person she trusts.


    At this time, Luo Xin saw so many experts and immediately admitted defeat: "everyone, today I made a mistake first. OK, I don''t want this treasure. Go and get it. I just want to have a look."


    Luo Xin said to the people around him, "let''s go."


    Seeing Luo Xin admit defeat, Wuwang and others don''t plan to fight. After all, they won''t be too comfortable to fight Luo Xin. They come here for ancient treasures, not to fight Luo Xin.


    No hope to see that Luoxin back, also said to everyone: "we don''t care Luoxin, to see this Qinfeng."


    Everyone turned around and came to Qin Feng. Qin Feng didn''t panic when he saw them coming. He stood very calm. Although his body had recovered, because Luo Xin''s control was only a short time.


    "Boy, we have just saved your life. Give us the treasure to repay us for saving our life." Hopeless shameless said.


    Qin Feng laughed and said, "you didn''t save me because I informed you. If I didn''t inform you, you would have been in the dark. According to this statement, you should thank me."


    Wu Wang''s face changed and said, "is it the person you told us?"


    The flower fairy beside said with a smile: "of course, if it''s not, you still think who knows here."


    At this time, Luo Xin in the distance also heard this, and cried angrily: "Qin Feng, you are really insidious. Don''t be trapped. He wants us to kill each other."


    Hopeless simply pay attention to Luo Xin, because now several major sects will not pay attention to Luo Xin, but he understands Luo Xin''s words.


    "Boy, don''t you just want us to kill each other? It''s a pity that now Luo Xin takes the initiative to admit defeat. You''ve lost sight. " Hopeless sneered.


    "Yes, I''m disappointed,. You didn''t fight. It seems that we are doomed today. Well, I''ll give you my sword, and you''ll let me go. " Qin Feng seems to be begging for mercy.


    That hopeless suddenly in front of a bright way: "good, as long as you give me the sword, I will let you leave here."


    But Qin Feng said, "yes, I can give it to you, but there is only one sword. Is it for you or for others? I''m afraid if I give it to you, other people won''t accept it, and they will attack me. "


    Qin Feng''s words immediately made the other headmasters agitated. One headmaster immediately cried, "this treasure belongs to us. You can''t give it to any of us."


    "Yes, this treasure belongs to us. Give it to me, give it to me. I promise not to be greedy. "


    "Why, your skills are not as good as mine, do you still want to get this treasure?"


    "Why do you think I''m not a vegetarian?"


    "If you have the ability to fight, you are qualified to take the sword only if you win."


    "Yes, I will., You think I''m afraid of you


    Several leaders immediately began to fight. They didn''t hope to see this situation. They were also a little worried. He quickly said, "don''t fall into the trap. It''s Qin Feng''s trick. Don''t be fooled."


    What he said had no effect at all. On the contrary, a leader sneered and said, "hopeless, just now you asked Qin Feng to give you the sword. Aren''t you also a Xing''s own? Why don''t we have a duel? Who wins in the end will get the sword. What do you think? "


    "Well, that''s fair."


    "Yes, that''s it. If you win, you are entitled to take the treasure."


    Several leaders are clamoring, and no one will agree with them. Although they know that it''s Qin Feng''s trick, there is no way. This is also the most powerful part. Even if you know that it''s a trick, you still have to go. There is no way.


    There''s no hope to see everyone. Knowing that he can''t change, he has to look at the situation. At this time, Luo Xin couldn''t help but laugh and said, "you fools, wait for your duel. When you''re all dead, I''ll have another chance to make a profit and see who laughs the last."


    However, although they have been shouting to do it, none of them dare to do it first.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng knew that he needed to light the last fire before they could burn it. Qin Feng said loudly, "this sword is an ancient magic weapon. The person who wants to get it is also the strongest person here. If you win at last, whose sword is naturally."


    Qin Feng''s words were more effective than theirs. One leader attacked directly and knocked down the other leader, which immediately caused chaos. Everyone was afraid of being knocked down, and the nine leaders immediately fought together.


    Qin Feng watched them fight, but he was worried about one thing, that is Luo Xin. Luo Xue didn''t take part in the fight at this time. If he did come at last, he would be in trouble.


    At this time, the nine leaders have been fighting together. Their strength is almost the same. It is impossible to end the battle in a short time.


    Qin Feng looked at Luo Xin in the distance and said, "if this person doesn''t solve it, it''s still a future trouble. We must add him in."


    The flower fairy said, "what can I do? We are not rivals


    "I''ll do it."


    Qin Feng suddenly said in a loud voice: "don''t fight now. Luo Xin is still there. When you''re almost done, he''ll pick up the ready-made ones. If you want to fight, you should solve them first. Then, he will attack you secretly."


    The nine headmasters are also very dissatisfied with Luo Xin, because he stealthily comes to rob the treasure several times. Hearing Qin Feng say so, the nine headmasters quickly stop, and one headmaster says aloud: "yes, this guy is too insidious. Let''s solve this guy first."


    Other leaders of course have this idea. If they don''t solve this problem, even the last one will not get the sword.

 Chapter 1665

    At this time, hopeless also heard Qin Feng''s words, he is the most hopeful to be the last one, but if Luo Xin is there, he is hard to say, as long as Luo Xin is solved, he can keep this hope.


    "Headmasters, I don''t think it''s time for us to compete, and this competition can''t be forced by death. If so, we can not only get the sword, but also won''t be fooled, do you think?"


    Hopeless words awakened the people here. Several leaders nodded one after another. One of the leaders of Fang Yunmen said, "hopeless, now you are the boss here. How do you say to be fair?"


    Wuwang said with a smile: "it''s very simple. We''ll fight for Kung Fu. The size of Kung Fu is the real strength. There is a grassland in front of me. We don''t need any weapons to show our unique skills. Who has the longest and deepest pit on the grassland and who has the strongest strength? In this way, we can not only avoid casualties, but also avoid conflicts."


    Hopeless idea had to be said to be really good. These leaders knew that fighting was the worst way. In that case, they all nodded and agreed.


    "Another point is that Luo Xin, he has been eyeing, we should be careful." Said hopelessly.


    The headmaster of Fang Yunmen said with a smile, "don''t worry. As long as we don''t get hurt, that guy can only watch them get the sword. He doesn''t dare to fight with us."


    Hopeless nodded, he was also very clear, Luoxin a person is not dare to challenge the nine sects, as long as they are not injured, it is safe.


    "That''s OK. We''ll play one by one. In the end, who is the strongest, we have to agree with him to get the treasure. We have to make it clear first."


    If there is no hope, everyone nods and agrees. At this time, Qin Feng is a little worried. These old guys have many ways to compete like this. If they go on like this, they will not only get the sword, but also kill themselves.


    "What about Qin Feng? If they play like this, they won''t get hurt at all Flower Fairy beside is also worried said.


    Qin Feng also had no way for a while. After all, the old guys on the other side were cunning and would not be fooled. At this time, the opposite Luo Xin is also worried. Originally, he wanted to watch these fools kill each other, but now they are not stupid. If they go on like this, they have no chance at all.


    Qin Feng also saw Luo Xin and said with a sneer, "there''s no need for us to worry. Some people are more worried than me."


    Flower Fairy some don''t understand of say: "Qin Feng you this is what meaning?"


    "See Luo Xin? He''s more anxious now than we are Qin Feng pointed to Luo Xin and said.


    Qin Feng is right. At this time, Luo Xin''s heart is at sixes and sevens. He doesn''t know what to do. Qin Feng knows what he thinks in his heart, and suddenly yells, "Luo Xin, I think you''d better go. There''s nothing wrong with you here. When they decide, I''ll give the sword to the best one. "


    "Don''t play tricks here, you boy. I won''t be as stupid as they are." Luo Xin said angrily.


    "I know you''re smart. In that case, I won''t say more." Qin Feng said slowly.


    Wuwang and others were so worried about Luo Xin by Qin Feng, but now they are a little bit insecure. The leader of Fang Yunmen said, "Wuwang, I think this guy has been in the way here. It''s better to drive him away first, lest they attack us secretly."


    Wuwang and others also have this idea. After all, Luo Xin''s strength is not low. It''s not that they have no chance to attack them secretly. Driving them away is the safest way.


    "Well, let''s get rid of this guy first. Don''t let him covet the sword here."


    The people of the nine sects began to look for Luo Xin again. When Luo Xin saw that these guys came to find him, he was so angry that he scolded: "you fools, you are being played by this little guy. You should go to rob him. What do you want to do with me?"


    That hopeless sneer way: "Luo Xin, don''t think we don''t know, you want to take advantage of fishermen, there is no such good thing, don''t drive you out first, today we are not sure, since you don''t want to leave, then let''s go to war."


    Luo Xin didn''t intend to fight with them, but if he really wanted to leave, the sword must not be his. Luo Xin said angrily: "hopeless, aren''t you afraid that boy has run away?"


    Hopeless sneered: "we are not fools, our men watch them, with their strength can''t run away."


    Luo Xin helpless, he shook his head and said: "count you ruthless, let''s go."


    Luo Xin still chooses to run away, because he has no chance of winning against the leaders of the nine sects. Luo Xin and others leave without giving Qin Feng what they want to see. Qin Feng is disappointed again.


    If Luo Xin really left, Qin Feng didn''t have any chance this time. The nine sects won''t fight inside. Qin Feng made the final decision, which is also the last card. He suddenly threw his sword into the air and yelled: "I''ll give you my sword. Let''s see who has the ability to get it."


    All the people saw Ruyi flying into the air, which is their dream of ancient treasure. Now, no one can care about their previous agreement, and their eyes are full of greed. The first one who flew past was the leader of fangyunmen, who was close to the sword. He just flew past, so the people behind him couldn''t get it, and they all rushed past.


    Even just ready to leave Luoxin also rushed up, such an opportunity, he must not miss.


    The leader of the top ten sects came to the sword almost at the same time. The first one who held the sword was the leader of Fang Yunmen. However, he had just touched the sword when suddenly he was attacked on the back and flew out.


    The people behind will not let him get the sword. At this time, any relationship or kindness will go to the other side. They only have the sword in their heart.


    However, the second leader wanted to catch the sword, but he was knocked down by the people behind him. In this way, all the leaders launched an attack, and all the top ten leaders fought in mid air.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Feng was relieved. He finally realized his idea and let these guys fight. As long as they fight, they will not stop easily.


    Sure enough, in less than a dozen rounds, the first leader fell from the air. He was shot down and basically lost his fighting ability. At this time, the place where he fell was Qin Feng''s side.


    Qin Feng won''t miss such a good opportunity. He didn''t say a word. He didn''t wait for the leader to react. He just slapped it. The leader couldn''t believe it. He died in the hands of a Jinxian.

 Chapter 1666

    As a result, the master above also found out, but they didn''t care much at this time. The sword was in front of them. They could only fight for it.


    At that time, there was another big war, and another leader was knocked down. Qin Feng was still ready. As long as he found that the leader fell and was seriously injured, he immediately launched an attack. However, although the second leader was injured, his strength was not bad, and he almost succeeded in fighting back. Qin Feng killed him in a dangerous way.


    After killing two leaders in a row, Qin Feng was also very excited. He was just a Jinxian, and he was able to kill two big Luo Jinxian. At this time, all the leaders above were fighting to a node. They retreated in a hurry when their strength was poor, and they retreated when their strength was still there, because they found that Qin Feng had killed their two leaders.


    After the rest of the eight headmasters landed, looking at the two dead people on the ground, they were also surprised. Luo Xin sneered: "a bunch of idiots want to rob treasures. That''s what you end up with."


    No hope to see his people died like this, angry way: "Qin Feng, you dare to plot against us."


    As soon as Qin Feng saw that they had stopped fighting, he was afraid, but he had no choice. He sneered: "I''m doing good for you. Don''t you want to grab this magic weapon? If I kill them, I''ll lose two competitors. You still blame me."


    Wuwang said angrily: "you are such a dissensive bastard. Leaders, I think we''d better kill this boy first. So that he won''t do anything bad behind us. "


    Several leaders were afraid that they would come to this end. They nodded one after another, but Qin Feng was not in a hurry and said, "I advise you not to fight me. The sword is on it. Once you fight me, someone will rob you. I''m afraid that if he gets the sword, he will kill you all."


    At this time, Ruyi is floating in the air. It is a treasure with great attraction. When she just snatched, Ruyi would not do it at all, but she can deftly avoid the snatch of various experts, and they can only fight inside.


    At this time, Ruyi suddenly flies down and approaches Luo Xin. Luo Xin is very surprised. This is the best chance. He flies desperately to seize the treasure, but at this time, he rushes to the past in a hurry. He just wants to fight against Qin Feng. At this time, the whole department is fighting again.


    Seeing that Luo Xin is about to catch Ruyi, Ruyi actually changes his direction and flies to hopelessness. Hopelessness looks very happy and reaches for it. But at this time, Luo Xin can''t let him get the sword. With one hand, the hopelessness is furious and the two fight together quickly.


    Other leaders also went to rob., Also be pursued by the people behind, several big masters fight together again, Qin Feng below is safe at last.


    This time, at the beginning of the real war, in order to obtain the ancient magic weapon and dominate the fairyland, several people naturally used killing moves, which were fatal. At this critical time, they basically lost their usual friendship. Except for themselves, they were all enemies and had to be solved.


    In less than a few rounds, two leaders fell in an instant, and the rest were injured except Luo Xin and Wuwang.


    Even if they are injured, the leaders are not willing to leave, because at a certain time, people are unable to control themselves. Especially if they are injured, it is more difficult to stimulate their fighting spirit.


    Looking at the battle in the middle of the sky, Qin Feng stood there and smoked a cigarette. His strategy finally worked. This battle may have solved all his potential safety problems.


    Even the flower fairy admires Qin Feng. He looks at the battle and says: "Qin Feng, you are so powerful. You have solved so many experts without blood."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s the highest to fight without fighting, but we can''t be happy too soon. There are two guys."


    Hopeless and Luo Xin didn''t fight at this time, because they both knew that the strength of the other side was too strong, and they couldn''t fight too early in the case of other opponents. Sure enough, after falling two leaders again, the remaining two leaders looked at the bad situation and quickly stepped back and didn''t fight any more.


    They knew in their hearts that this treasure had no chance with them. At this time, they were seriously injured. If they went up again, they would die, and several of them were lying in front of them.


    "It seems that this treasure is not ours. Let''s go."


    The two leaders looked at each other, gave up the fight, turned and flew away, and the rest were only Luoxin and Wuwang. At this time, both of them were in the lottery, but the injury was not serious. In the middle of the air, Luoxin looked at Wuwang and sneered: "now it''s only us left, I advise you to leave early, so as not to kill you."


    Hopeless to this time, naturally is not willing to leave, and he usually to this Luo Xin is not satisfied, today for this sword, is to a great height.


    "Well, since you''re not afraid of death, I''ll help you, but you can''t let those two guys run away."


    Two people are almost at the same time under the opponent said: "you see these two little slippery, can''t let them run."


    At this time, there are more than 20 subordinates below. Although they are not Daluo Jinxian, they are also Jinxian and Shangxian. They have no choice but to surround Qinfeng.


    At this time, Ruyi is still floating in the air, Qin Feng''s meaning is very clear, until the end, he will not take back Ruyi, as long as Ruyi is in the air, they will continue to fight.


    The two sides fight again. This is the real final duel. The battle between Luo Xin and hopeless has reached unprecedented intensity. Their skills are overwhelming, almost covering a kilometer range. If it wasn''t for the fact that they can''t cast magic, they could overturn the ten mile range here.


    The swordsmanship in the air started to fight. Both of them were swordsmen. They were full of swordsmanship. Even the top immortals below could not avoid it. Fortunately, Qin Feng hid in the middle of the gang to avoid it.


    The boundless sword Qi is like the light enveloping the earth. Even the light of the sun is being compared. The sword Qi of every way is sent out to the surrounding areas. No matter the trees or the hills are around, as long as they encounter the sword Qi, they are completely split and set off bursts of sound explosion.


    Finally, ten minutes later, all the fighting stopped. Qin Feng was also very worried and looked at the top. He hoped that the result was not one person winning, but two people were injured.

 Chapter 1667

    When he looked at it, they fell from the air, and Luo Xin''s eyes burst red in front of him, just like killing gods, but his look was very painful, because there were at least five wounds on his body, and one wound came directly from his chest to his face, which was very serious.


    But the opposite hopeless is more seriously injured, his chest was pierced, but also has been bleeding, it seems that the injury is more serious, two people have to endure the pain, no one is willing to admit defeat.


    Luo Xin knew that hopeless injury was more serious than himself, so he sneered: "hopeless, if you don''t go any more, you will have to die, and I won''t leave you."


    Wuwang knew that his life was in danger if he didn''t go, but he couldn''t watch the sword fall into Luo Xin''s hand. With Luo Xin''s injury, he held back the pain and said, "Luo Xin, I don''t think you''re going to be easy. Today, I''ll see who can afford it."


    "Well, I''ll see who can afford it."


    Although they are standing, no one dare to move, because at this time as long as you move, it is the real battle of life and death, and those around the immortal and Jinxian, also dare not move, the strength of the two sides is not much different.


    But at this time, Ruyi suddenly flew to Qin Feng in the middle of the sky. When Qin Feng grasped it, the golden immortals around them were also startled and quickly retreated. They knew Ruyi''s ability and were scared to escape.


    "It seems that you are almost there. It''s time for me to go." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    In fact, Wuwang and Luoxin didn''t forget Qin Feng, but at this point, they couldn''t stop. Even if they knew it was Qin Feng''s plot from the beginning, they still wanted to go up. This is the real power.


    "Hopeless, I think we''ve all been hurt a lot for this sword. Now this boy wants to fight, do you want to fight with me?" Luo Xin said.


    "Just because he is not our opponent, I don''t think it''s better. Just in case, all our people will go up and take this guy first, and then decide the grudge between us." Said hopelessly.


    "Yes, that''s the best way. You all give it to me."


    Luo Xin and his hopeless subordinates also had more than 20, eight golden immortals and more than a dozen upper immortals. All of them rushed up, but Qin Feng was really not afraid this time. He was able to use this sword to deal with a big Luo golden immortal, but naturally he didn''t pay attention to these people.


    Just when the first group of experts rushed up, Qin Feng cut down directly with a sword. He didn''t talk about any moves at all. Ruyi''s huge momentum and power could solve all the problems.


    The first few Jinxian were shocked by this huge sword spirit and quickly resisted, but their strength couldn''t stop Ruyi''s sword spirit. The two Jinxian were directly split into two parts, and the remaining two were also injured. Those who hadn''t rushed up were scared and ran away.


    Even Luo Xin and Wuwang were speechless. They knew very well that even if they were not injured, they could only have such an effect by going all out, but Qin Feng had reached their level now.


    In other words, Qin Feng and this sword, that is a real Luo Jinxian.


    Two people''s hearts are incomparable regret, they finally let Qin Feng occupy the upper hand, they could easily take Qin Feng, but in the end, Qin Feng was playing around, let him turn over.


    At this time, everyone under his command did not dare to go up. Didn''t he go up to die?


    Luo Xin was the first one to know that they didn''t have a chance today. He sighed and shook his head and said, "you''re hopeless. Today''s good move will not fail. You''ve finished it. OK, now I''ll leave it to you. You can do well."


    Luo Xin is very clear in his heart. If he stays, he will be killed by Qin Feng. He won''t be so stupid. Luo Xin turns around and flies away, and the rest of his men also run with him.


    Now there was no hope and others left. At this time, no hope saw that Luo Xin had gone, and his just tense nerves were suddenly relaxed. The blood in his chest almost didn''t rush out, and he almost fell down. The next man quickly helped him, and no hope quickly took out the medicine from his body and sprinkled it on the wound, and the blood was stopped.


    At this moment, Qin Feng held the sword and said to the hopeless: "hopeless, do you still want my sword? If you want, come here and I''ll give it to you. "


    Wuwang is also a smart man. Even Luo Xin knows that he is no longer Qin Feng''s local rival, and he is not. But he is not willing to be so greedy that so many experts are played like this by Qin Feng. Thinking of this, he is angry and angry, which makes the wound serious.


    Hopeless can''t help humming. When Qin Feng heard his voice, he said with a sneer, "hopeless, I think you''d better go today, and I don''t want to fight with you. After all, maybe you''ll lose both sides. Come again next time."


    Wuwang sighed: "Qin Feng, I have seen your skill today. Your skill is much more powerful than your strength, but we will see you later."


    "Well, we''ll see you later." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    There was no hope but to wave and say, "let''s go."


    There is no hope to take people away. After they leave, Qin Feng is finally relieved. The sword Qi he just showed is enough to consume most of his strength. If he is asked to do it again, he may not have this power.


    Fortunately, the other party didn''t see his strength. Finally, he was afraid. The flower fairy next to him saw that Qin Feng''s face was not right. He said, "what''s the matter with Qin Feng?"


    Qin Feng said quickly: "I''m ok, just because I''ve just had too much luck and some of it has collapsed. Let''s go. We can''t let them see it."


    Flower Fairy quickly with Qin Feng left, at this time, Ruyi became a person, three days time has come, she can recover.


    "Qin Feng, you are in poor health. Go back quickly."


    No doubt, he also felt Qin Feng''s weakness, and his consumption was too great. Qin Feng nodded, and when he saw Ruyi turned into a girl again, he said happily, "don''t you say that every change takes three days? Why did you just come back? "


    Ruyi said quickly, "isn''t it time for three days? I was just a sword, so it''s OK. "


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "that''s good. Let''s go."


    Qin Feng is helped away by two beauties. This time, Qin Feng doesn''t dare to go back to her because she and Meng Ke may be worried about the way he is now. He''d better go to the training place to recover his strength first.

 Chapter 1668

    This war, Qin Feng can be said to be their own wisdom to the extreme, he believes that after this time, that Luoxin and hopeless want to come again, it will take a while, they are not lightly injured, they must return to the fairyland cultivation, in this period of time, Qin Feng just as soon as possible practice, improve their strength.


    In order not to disturb Nannan and mengke, Qin Feng has been practicing in other places, accompanied by huaxianzi and Ruyi. However, Qin Feng still asks Ruyi and huaxianzi to accompany mengke and Nannan and protect them by the way. In this way, Qin Feng can rest assured.


    Two months passed in a flash. As expected, it was the same as what Qin Feng thought. After the war two months ago, more than half of the top ten sects were killed and injured, and the others were injured. They won''t bother Qin Feng any more.


    Qin Feng has been stable for some time. During this time, he has been practicing hard. With the blessing of Saint Neidan, his speed is very fast. Although he wants to break through the great Luo Jinxian, he doesn''t know how long it will take, but this speed has already ranked first in the fairyland.


    If they know that Qin Feng''s cultivation speed is so fast, the whole fairyland will be shaken. They know that in the near future, Qin Feng will become a strong man in fairyland, but now Qin Feng still needs time.


    So he practiced for more than a month. When Qin Feng was planning to continue his practice, he received a phone call from Meng Ke, who said to him, "Qin Feng, tomorrow is my baby''s birthday, don''t you forget?"


    Qin Feng then remembered that he was only practicing, and he forgot such a big event. He quickly said with a smile, "wife, I remember, I remember, I don''t know what gift my wife is going to want for her daughter."


    Meng Ke said: "I think you just forget it. If you''re not prepared, come and ask me. I won''t help you. Think for yourself. We''ll have a birthday party at home tomorrow."


    Qin Feng naturally is to put this matter in the first place, the baby''s birthday, it is a great thing, he said: "don''t worry, wife, I will be ready, don''t know how to arrange the wife?"


    "I promised Nannan that I would invite his classmates to the party. Maybe some parents would come with me. In addition, after hearing the news, Qiao Sanniang insisted that I hold a party in her hotel, so I had to agree."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "what''s so polite? Let''s open it in her hotel. Then I''ll prepare the gift. You can arrange it."


    Meng Ke agrees and hangs up the phone. Qin Feng thinks that the girl is so old, and she is 14 years old this year. I don''t know what girls of his age like?


    As a man, he naturally did not know what the girl was thinking. Just as the flower fairy was around, he said something about the girl and asked, "flower fairy, what do you say my daughter needs?"


    The flower fairy said with a smile, "well, I don''t know. The girls in your world are different from those in our fairyland, but I think girls like to be beautiful and to be valued. Just think about these two aspects."


    Qin Feng thought, in this case, it is ready, he said: "let''s go out today to buy a gift for my daughter, today will not practice."


    The flower fairy said with a smile, "as soon as I hear about my daughter, I forget everything. OK, today we won''t practice any more. Go to buy gifts. I''ll give you some advice."


    Qin Feng and huaxianzi went to the street to buy gifts. As Qin Feng thought, his daughter doesn''t lack anything, clothes or anything, and he won''t either. Meng Ke has been ready for a long time. He should buy some supplies for study.


    "Why don''t we look at the computer?"


    Qin Feng wanted to buy her a new laptop and a new mobile phone. Huaxianzi nodded. They came to an apple store, and the salesperson immediately came up to say hello. Without saying a word, Qin Feng said to the salesperson, "you prepare the latest laptop and mobile phone for me, and pack them."


    The salesman didn''t want Qin Feng to be so straightforward. He went to prepare in a hurry, packed the computer and mobile phone and handed them to Qin Feng.


    After buying a computer and a mobile phone, Qin Feng felt that there was still something wrong with it. After all, this gift could not express Qin Feng''s heart. He thought about it and said, "I want to buy a watch for my daughter. I want the best one."


    The flower fairy said with a smile¡° You have plenty of money anyway. If you want to buy it, you can buy it. But I don''t think that girl is the kind of person who likes vanity. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "of course I know, but I still want to buy it for my daughter. She should have a valuable object on her body."


    "OK, let''s go and buy it." The flower fairy said


    Two people came to the best watch store in Kyoto, which specializes in selling the world''s top watches. As soon as Qin Feng went in, he saw a few fashionable beauties with slim figure. But at this time, there was no one in the store, because the watches in the store were extremely expensive, and the cheapest watches were tens of thousands.


    After Qin Feng and huaxianzi went in, the beauties also saw them. However, they saw that Qin Feng was not a rich man. Although the huaxianzi around him was well dressed, they were not famous brands. They thought that Qin Feng and huaxianzi could buy something cheap at most. A young salesman said to the smallest waiter, "go and greet these two people, Take them to the cheapest watch counter and tell them the price first, so that they won''t be scared to death when they see the price. "


    Qin Feng naturally heard the manager''s words. The girl was supposed to be an intern. She nodded her head as soon as she came here. She ran to Qin Feng with a shy face and said, "Mr. beauty, what kind of watch do you need?"


    Qin Feng nodded, originally he intended to directly say to the best, but just heard the store manager''s words very uncomfortable, also not anxious, said: "I''ll come to see."


    The little girl didn''t have anything. She said, "please take a look at our watch first. Here is our latest model."


    The girl was only sixteen or seventeen years old. She took Qin Feng to the cheapest counter. Qin Feng didn''t say anything. She went to have a look first. The watch was about tens of thousands of yuan. Several salesmen sat next to her. One of the big wave beauties sneered: "see, the cheapest ones look down on. I can''t afford to buy them. Fortunately, I didn''t go. It''s a waste of time."


    "I see so many people like this. I don''t want to meet a few people every day. I think this is a vegetable market. I can see all kinds of people. Seeing the price, they are scared to death. Some even turn around deliberately, thinking that who doesn''t know he is a poor man."


    "That''s right. It''s a waste of our time. Fortunately, this little spirit is stupid. It''s just right to let him go, and it saves him sitting here like us."

 Chapter 1669

    Several beauties are eating snacks while they are saying bad things about Qin Feng. Qin Feng can hear them clearly. The flower fairy beside naturally heard clearly. She was about to get angry and said, "these people are too low in quality. I''ll teach them a lesson."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you have the same understanding with them. Don''t worry about it. I''ll do it."


    Flower Fairy this just calculate, at this time that store manager is disdain of say: "still here turn, turn what ah, can''t afford to go quickly."


    The voice was very loud. It was obvious that it was meant for Qin Feng. The flower fairy couldn''t bear it any more. He immediately said, "who are you talking about? Are you mocking me for coming here to buy things? "


    The store manager was angry when he saw the flower fairy. He didn''t worry. He said slowly, "well, since you are here to buy things, you buy them. I want to tell you that our cheapest watches here are 30000, but I think you want to spend more than half a year to have all the money. You''d better save some and go back to buy some spare ribs."


    This is very arrogant, Qin Feng is not anxious, he looked at the flower fairy, grabbed her and said with a smile: "I said I''m here, what''s your hurry, today is to buy things for my daughter, happy things, don''t worry about them."


    Huaxianzi angrily cried: "this can be tolerated. I don''t care. You can do it today."


    Qin Feng knew that huaxianzi didn''t want to make the store manager feel better. Naturally, he knew it in his heart. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, I know it in my heart."


    At this time, the little girl looked at Qin Feng and huaxianzi, but she didn''t know what to do. After all, she didn''t dare to disobey the store manager. At this time, the store manager even said, "Xiaoling, ask them what they want to buy. If they don''t buy, let them go out. We are not a vegetable market. All kinds of people can come in."


    Xiaoling''s face turned red, so she had to say timidly: "you two, have you seen it?"


    Qin Feng was not worried, so he said to Xiaoling, "are you new here?"


    Xiaoling nodded: "yes, I''ve been here less than a month, and I''m still practicing."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "so they can bully you. By the way, do you have a commission when you come here to sell things?"


    Xiaoling quickly nodded and said, "yes, if it''s something I sell, I can get a 1% commission."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "it''s too low. How much is one percent?"


    The small spirit but busy way: "I have been very satisfied, but I came to a month, did not sell out a piece, can only get base salary."


    On hearing this, Qin Feng asked, "how much is your basic salary?"


    Xiaoling some embarrassed said: "my base salary is very low, only fifteen."¡°


    Fifteen, Qin Feng did not expect, a work base salary is fifteen, you know here is Kyoto, consumption is very big, this fifteen, rent a house is not enough, Qin Feng said with a smile: "fifteen how to live here, you live in the place can''t afford to rent it."


    Xiaoling was a little embarrassed and nodded: "I borrowed one of my relatives'' house and gave them 500 yuan a month."


    "A thousand dollars is not enough for you to eat." The flower fairy beside also said.


    Xiao Ling''s face turned red and said, "I''ll have two steamed buns at noon. I''ll go back to dinner in the evening and I won''t have breakfast. That''s OK."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng felt sorry for Xiaoling. At this time, the store manager cheered: "Xiaoling, what do you say to him? Do you want everyone to know about that? If it hadn''t been for a few days and a month, I would have driven you away. "


    Another big wave also sneered: "when you come to work here, you eat two steamed buns at noon, and you are not afraid to be ashamed of others. People here can''t do this."


    "It''s said that his relatives will drive him away. I think he will be dismissed this month. What can he do?"


    A few women burst of laughter, which made Qin Feng extremely disgusted, but he still held back. At this time, Xiaoling''s face turned red and she was about to cry. She pleaded and said, "store manager, can you not fire me? If I leave here, I don''t know what to do?"


    The store manager said coldly, "what does your business have to do with me? We''re not a place to have leisure when you sell something this month."


    Xiaoling quickly said: "I also want to sell, but every time a guest, several sisters are robbed, I have no guests."


    The store manager sneered: "do you want to ask me your own questions? It''s useless for you. It''s nothing to do with me. Anyway, you don''t have a single business this month. You''re waiting to be fired. By the way, I''ll ask you to deduct 200 yuan from the basic salary of the 1500 yuan, because you don''t do anything in the store. It''s more than 1500 yuan. "


    Hearing this, Xiaoling couldn''t care about Qin Feng. He ran to the store and cried, "manager, you can''t do this. I''ll live on this money. If I deduct it again, I''ll have no money. I have no place to live without money."


    "Now you know? It''s too late. Don''t cry in front of me. I''m not a fool. Go away. "


    The store manager is very impatient to drive Xiaoling away, suddenly a voice said: "little girl, you don''t ask him, come here, I''ll help you."


    It was Qin Feng who spoke. Xiaoling was surprised to see Qin Feng, but she still passed. Qin Feng patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll help you. It''s OK."


    At this time, Xiaoling is wet with tears, she said: "no, thank you, sir, but we met by chance, I can''t accept your help."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it seems that you still have a lot of backbone, but if you have backbone again, you have to have the strength."


    At this time, when the store manager heard Qin Feng''s words, he was furious. This guy was against him. She stood up and said, "where''s the guy who can''t afford to buy a watch? He''s still looking for something here. Get out of here quickly. This is not your home."


    Big wave also stood up and said, "yes, don''t you know how much you weigh? You have to help others. I think you are like a human dealer. You want to cheat Xiaoling out. Xiaoling, you have to see clearly that these two people are not good people. If you cheat you out and sell you to the countryside, you can be an old man''s wife. You''re dead. "


    Hearing this, Xiaoling stepped back. However, she looked at Qin Feng, shook her head and said, "your mother is wrong. I don''t think this gentleman and beauty are bad people."


    The big wave even sneered: "you can see good and bad people in a little girl movie. Anyway, I said, if you listen to them, you''ll be taken in."


    At this time, the flower fairy could no longer help but said, "Qin Feng, let me tear up the mouths of these women, so that they won''t cry here all the time."

 Chapter 1670

    Qin Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry. We don''t need to deal with them. Other ways are better."


    At this time, big wave and others also heard huaxianzi''s words. As soon as they heard that he wanted to do it, it was even worse. Big wave cried out: "do you want to do it? Come on, am I afraid of you? Manager, call the security


    The store manager then called the security guard, and two security guards came right away. When the security guard came, the women were even more arrogant. The big wave sneered, "come on, if you do it, I''ll let them throw you two out."


    Flower fairy was about to start, Qin Feng grabbed her and said: "I said I''ll deal with it, don''t move."


    The flower fairy is pulled by Qin Feng, also have no way, angry of call a way: "today if you don''t give me satisfaction, I absolutely do it by myself."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "OK, don''t worry. I promise you will be satisfied."


    Huaxianzi held back her anger and then stepped back. Qin Feng said to the store manager, "I''m here to buy a watch today. Don''t you sell it to me?"


    The store manager burst out laughing and said, "you still want to buy a watch. I said that the watch here is at least 50000. Can you afford it?"


    Qin Feng sneered: "can you afford to buy, can you still see?"


    "Of course, we don''t see anyone like us. We can recognize the rich and the poor at a glance. In my opinion, you two are working at most, with only a few thousand yuan a month. If you want to buy a watch here, you can save some money, so that you won''t have any ticket money when you go back for the new year."


    Qin Feng didn''t get angry, and then turned away. At this time, the two security guards were ready to start at any time. They watched Qin Feng from left to right. Qin Feng didn''t pay any attention to them at all. Instead, he said to Xiaoling, "well, I''ll buy a watch here and you''ll get a commission."


    "Yes, sir, do you really want to buy it? If you buy a watch, I''ll pay for it, so I don''t have to be fired. "


    Seeing Xiaoling so excited, Qin Feng was even more pitiful for the little girl. He said with a smile, "I''ll buy it, and I want to buy the most expensive one. How much is the most expensive watch here?"


    Hearing this, Xiaoling was surprised and said, "Sir, do you want to buy the most expensive watch? No, the most expensive watch here costs a lot of money. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I want to buy the most expensive, otherwise I would not come here."


    At this time, the store manager and several women also heard Qin Feng''s words. As soon as big wave heard these words, he immediately burst into laughter and said with a smile: "ha ha, I can''t imagine this guy is still loading big money and actually wants to buy the most expensive watch. Do you know how much the most expensive watch here is? It scares you to death. "


    Another woman also sneered, "the most expensive watch here costs 10 million. Can you afford it?"


    "If he can afford it, I can run naked outside." Big wave laughs even more.


    Qin Feng didn''t care about them. He just said to Xiaoling, "if I buy this watch, how much commission can you get?"


    Xiaoling was surprised and said: "this watch is 12 million, and the more expensive the watch, the higher the Commission. If I really sell this watch, I can get 3% commission, that is 360000."


    360000, which is an astronomical number for Xiaoling, but his eyes darkened immediately, because she never believed that Qin Feng could afford such an expensive watch.


    "360000, it looks good. OK, I''ll go and buy it from you. You can take me to see what kind of watch it is." Qin Feng said.


    Xiaoling still didn''t believe it. She said awkwardly: "Sir, I think it''s OK. That watch is too expensive. You can''t afford it. Why don''t you just buy it for tens of thousands of yuan? I can also get hundreds of yuan. I''m very happy."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you don''t want 360000 yuan, but you are not greedy, but today I want to buy so expensive. Don''t worry, I''ll buy it."


    "Do you really want to buy it?" Xiao Ling widened her pretty eyes and asked


    "Not bad. I said I would buy it if I wanted to. I won''t cheat you." Qin Feng looked at Xiaoling and said with a smile.


    At this time, Xiaoling is very excited. She still doesn''t believe Qin Feng''s words, but since Qin Feng wants to buy it, she will take Qin Feng to have a look.


    "Come with me, our most expensive watch is here." Xiaoling pointed to the front and said.


    But at this time, big wave said: "this counter is my service, you are not allowed to come here, and, can he afford it? It''s a shame that you dare to call him here. "


    Xiaoling some don''t know how to do, but Qin Feng is sneer: "I want to buy the watch here, you dare not let me buy it?"


    The big wave didn''t believe Qin Feng could afford it at all, so he laughed and said, "if you can afford it, I say wolf king has gone out to run naked. I don''t want poor people like you to come to see my watch. You can''t even see it."


    Qin Feng is still not flurried, not busy way: "today I really met, unexpectedly there are employees do not let guests buy things, well, in that case, call your boss to come."


    "You still want to see our boss, are you kidding? Does our boss want to see you? " The manager sneered.


    Seeing that they didn''t call, Qin Feng ignored them and said to Xiao Ling, "do you have your boss''s phone number here¡°


    Xiaoling shook his head and said: "I don''t have it, but our boss''s phone is at the gate, where there is a recruitment advertisement. The boss has left his own phone. Generally, he is asked to assess himself."


    "That''s good. Just copy me your boss''s phone number."


    Xiaoling quickly ran past and copied the boss''s mobile phone at the door. At this time, the store manager said with disdain, "do you want to complain in front of our boss? It''s up to you. Do you deserve it? To tell you the truth., I''m a distant relative of our boss. You still want to sue me. You''re kidding


    Big wave quickly said: "manager, are you polite to him? Just ask the security guard to drive them away. "


    But the store manager sneered: "no, I just want to see his ability. Isn''t he going to complain? Yes, I''ll promise him, and then I''ll see what else he can do. "


    At this time, Xiaoling also copied the mobile phone. After Qin Feng picked it up, he directly took out the mobile phone and dialed the number.


    "Are you the owner of a watch shop?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Yes, I''m the boss. You''re here to apply. Well, I have time in the afternoon. You can come in the afternoon." Inside came a woman''s voice.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "no, I''m here to buy a watch."


    The woman was a little surprised when she heard this, but her tone was better. She said, "Sir, what kind of watch do you want to buy? We have special waiters in our shop. They can help you."


    Qin Feng sneered: "they won''t help me. Just now I want to buy a watch, they stopped me and didn''t even let me see it. They also said that people like me don''t deserve to see such a good watch. What do you think about this?"


    As soon as the woman boss heard that there was something wrong, she immediately said with a smile, "Sir, just a moment, I''ll come to the store to solve this problem."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "OK, I''ll wait here, but it won''t take too long."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be right there." Said the woman boss.

 Chapter 1671

    Qin Feng hung up the phone. At this time, the store manager felt guilty when he saw that Qin Feng had really called the boss. After all, it was because of their bad attitude. He quickly summoned the people around him and said, "when the boss comes, just say this guy has come to make trouble, you know?"


    Big wave busy way: "don''t worry, store manager, I promise that this guy is a troublemaker, say he is a hooligan, just tease me, the boss must believe me."


    At this time, the store manager has the bottom of his heart and is not afraid. Qin Feng looks at them and goes to Xiaoling. He says with a smile, "what are you thinking now?"


    Xiaoling said: "I wonder if the boss will drive you away."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "your boss doesn''t have this ability. Well, don''t worry. I won''t let you suffer losses here. Go and move a stool for us."


    Xiaoling quickly moved two stools over. After Qinfeng and Huaxian sat down, Xiaoling went to pour water for Qinfeng and Huaxian. At this time, the store manager saw her like this and cried out angrily: "Xiaoling, what are you doing? Did I let you serve them like this? "


    Xiaoling said: "manager, they are also our guests, and this gentleman said that he wanted to buy watches. Of course, I have to wait on them."


    The store manager sneered: "I think you are really irrelevant. When the boss comes, I''ll let him fire you now."


    Xiaoling is anxious and about to speak. Qin Feng grabs her and says, "it''s useless for you to ask her. Don''t worry. I''ll help you and promise that he will be fired later."


    "Fire the store manager?" Xiaoling couldn''t believe it. At this time, a middle-aged woman came to the door of the shop. She was elegant and looked like a man from the rich family. After he came in, the store manager came up with a smile and said, "sister, you''re here. I''m going to tell you that there''s a hooligan here today who was just teasing our beauty Xiaoqian, As soon as he came in, he said that he wanted to buy the most expensive watch, but when he came in, he began to use money. I couldn''t stand it, so I called the security guard. Who knows this guy called you


    The woman boss looked at Qin Feng, shook her head and said, "he doesn''t look like him."


    As soon as the big wave heard this, he quickly ran over and cried, "boss, it''s true. This guy touched my hand as soon as he came in, and then said I was beautiful. He also said that he wanted to buy me a watch and asked me to leave him a phone. Of course, I didn''t want to. This guy didn''t let go. I had no choice but to call the security guard. This guy even played tricks and asked you to come over, Boss, you have to decide for me. "


    This big wave acting is really good. She is crying. The female boss really believes it. She looks at Qin Feng and says, "you just molested our salesgirl in our store?"


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "can you believe the words of your assistant and the store manager?"


    The female boss may also know the virtue of these clerks, she said: "now I don''t believe anyone, but I want to find out this matter. If you really tease my clerks, I''ll call the police."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "of course, if I tease him, you can do whatever you want to do with me, but what if I don''t?"


    The female boss said: "if they framed you, I will ask them to apologize to you and be willing to compensate you for your loss."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng knew that the female boss was good. He nodded and said, "well, you can investigate. I''m here. I won''t leave."


    The female boss walked up to the store manager and said, "you can tune out today''s monitoring. I want to see it."


    As soon as the female store manager looked at the monitoring, she immediately panicked. As soon as she looked at the monitoring, they would be exposed. The female store manager quickly said in a low voice, "boss, it''s not our fault. We did say something wrong just now. He didn''t tease our little money, but as soon as he came in, he said that he wanted to buy the most expensive watch. Do you think he can afford it? We all don''t believe it, but since he wants to buy it, we naturally have to entertain him. I also asked Xiao Ling to pour tea for them. Don''t you think they are drinking tea now? But this guy is just looking for trouble. He has to say that we are not good at serving him. I want you to come here. "


    The female store manager really said a set of things, but the female boss recognized the problem from it. She glared at the female store manager and said, "you are too much."


    Framing customers is the biggest mistake of the store owner. The female owner is not really stupid. She listens to the female store manager. She says: "since you framed people, I just said that you should go and apologize to them. Now go."


    When the female boss said that, the expression of the female store manager and big wave was ugly. Of course, they didn''t want to apologize. You look at me and I look at you. No one talks.


    "What''s the matter? You want to deduct this year''s bonus, don''t you? "


    When they heard that they were going to deduct the bonus at the end of the year, they were terrified. The female store manager quickly said with a smile, "I''m going, I''m going."


    Big wave also quickly nodded and said, "I''ll go too."


    Two people unwilling to come to Qin Feng''s face, the female store manager expression coldly said: "sorry sir, just I misunderstood you, I apologize to you."


    Big wave is also the same dead fish expression, said: "sorry."


    Seeing two people like this, Qin Feng didn''t care either. He waved and said, "go away, I don''t want to see you two."


    The female store manager immediately seized the handle, complained to the female boss and said, "boss, you see, this guy is like this. He is just a hooligan."


    The female boss said angrily: "shut up, don''t you frame someone else, will they say so?"


    At this time, Qin Feng got up and said with a smile, "well, I don''t want them to apologize. Today I''m really here to buy a watch, and it''s the most expensive. Since the female boss has come in person, you can help me choose it."


    The female boss was also a little surprised. He looked at Qin Feng, but he didn''t see what money Qin Feng had. However, she was also a rich family. She knew that some people were rich, very rich. On the surface, she couldn''t see it. As a boss, she naturally wanted to understand this.


    "Sir, it''s a great honor to serve you. The most expensive watch here is the oldest one in Switzerland. It has a history of more than 100 years, but the price is really high."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "you can tell me how much money I can afford."


    Seeing what Qin Feng said, the female boss quickly said, "this watch is worth 12 million yuan, but if you really need to buy it, sir, I can give you a 10% discount."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "10% discount is OK, but I have a condition."

 Chapter 1672

    At this time, the female store manager said in a hurry: "the boss must want to cover the White Wolf empty handed. Do you think he can be a man with so much money? He clearly wants to steal. The boss should be careful and let the security guard watch this guy instead of him. "


    The female boss angrily scolded: "you get out of my way, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll fire you."


    The store manager was so scared that she quickly stepped back to one side. At this time, the boss quickly said with a smile, "sorry, sir, our staff are not qualified. Please forgive me."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "just now I''ve seen it. I won''t care. My condition is that you sell it to me at the original price, and then give me 10% discount. I want you to give the little sister a commission. By the way, I also want to give him a 3% commission."


    Hearing this, the female boss didn''t believe it. Qin Feng didn''t want to give a discount, but wanted to give the discount money to Xiaoling. Does Xiaoling have anything to do with him?


    Several women beside him were also shocked. If it was true, this time Xiaoling would become a millionaire from nothing. Several women beside him were also shocked. If it was true, this time Xiaoling would become a millionaire from nothing.


    "I''m kidding. Can he afford it? It''s funny that you''re still loading some big money here. "


    "That is, if he can afford it, I''ll run naked, ha ha."


    Several women are whispering again. If the boss is not there, they will certainly laugh. But at this time, the female boss has no objection. Although she doubts Qin Feng''s purchasing power in her heart, since the guests have said so, she naturally agrees.


    "Of course, the money is yours. I just want to transfer it. In addition, the 3% commission belongs to Xiaoling, because he receives you."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "well, in that case, let''s have a look at the watch."


    The female boss personally received Qin Feng and said, "please follow me, sir. I''ll introduce this watch to you."


    Qin Feng followed the female boss to the counter of big wave. Big wave had no choice but to let her out. The female boss took out the watch and put it in front of Qin Feng, and introduced the structure and value of the watch in detail.


    At this time, the female store manager secretly told the two security guards: "you watch, don''t let him rob things and run away."


    The two security guards also doubted Qin Feng. Naturally, they watched closely and didn''t dare to relax. Qin Feng didn''t seem to hear them. After listening to the boss''s introduction, he immediately said with a smile, "OK, I''ll buy it and swipe the card."


    The female boss saw that Qin Feng took out a card. When the card was taken out, the female boss suddenly changed her face, because she recognized that it was a black gold card, and it was a black gold card in the year of the dragon. This kind of black gold card in the year of the Dragon was only opened this year. Even he didn''t have the qualification to apply for it. It is said that the assets that could apply for this card should at least exceed 10 billion yuan, There are no more than ten in China.


    The female boss was a little nervous and took the gold card. Then she looked at it and confirmed that it was true again. Seeing her like this, Qin Feng said with a smile, "you can try it and see if it''s true?"


    Female boss some flustered said: "is true, is true, I will not doubt."


    "Well, before I swipe the card, I''ll tell you something." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "You say, sir, just give orders."


    The female boss has confirmed that Qin Feng is a real billionaire, and her expression is also very respectful.


    "You, the store manager, were bullying this little girl just now. Not only did you bully this little girl, but also I, the guest, were insulted by him. How can such a person be a store manager? These women are just like birds of a feather. If you can let such a person be a shop assistant for you, I don''t think your business is any better. Listen to my advice and change them, Such a person will only bring you trouble. "


    Qin Feng''s words made the female boss''s face heavy. She had heard about these clerks for a long time, but she didn''t catch hold of them. Today, she just met Qin Feng. If she didn''t come in person, she would miss the biggest business in this year or even since she opened. The real disaster is these clerks.


    "Sir, I see. I''ll deal with them now."


    Female boss looked at a few women, and then said: "from now on, you have been fired, and now immediately go to the financial there to get your wages."


    The female store manager and several women''s faces have changed. How can they be dismissed in a flash? They all can''t react. The female store manager quickly came to catch the female boss and cried, "sister, I''m your sister-in-law. You can''t do this. You can''t listen to this guy''s words. He''s cheating you. He doesn''t have any money. This card must be fake, There''s no money in it. "


    This time, the female boss didn''t show any respect. She pushed him away and said, "I''ve heard about your behavior for a long time. It''s not easy because I''ve been thinking about you working here for many years. But I didn''t expect that you''d make it worse. Today, if I hadn''t come in person, you would have ruined the business of more than 10 million yuan. What do you say I want you to do, Do you dislike me for making more money? Even I am not qualified to apply for this card. You still doubt whether this gentleman has any money. I think you are obviously short-sighted and short-sighted. Now you are fired. Leave here immediately. The security guard will monitor them immediately and let them take their own things. They can''t take any items from the store and send them out. "


    When the female store manager said something, the security guard immediately changed direction. Originally they came to monitor Qin Feng, but now they are monitoring these women.


    "You pack up quickly, don''t make us embarrassed." The security guard is also afraid of being fired. He immediately urged him to do so as if he didn''t know him.


    The female store manager scolded angrily: "you ungrateful guys, now let''s go, wait, my mother is not vegetarian."


    As soon as the boss saw her shouting, she immediately said, "what are you two doing? Hurry up and drive them out."


    The two security guards directly drove out several women, and now only the female boss and Xiaoling are left. The female boss swipes the card directly, pays 12 million, and then respectfully sends the gold card to Qin Feng''s hand and says, "Sir, I''ve already paid the bill. I''ll wrap it for you now."

 Chapter 1673

    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you don''t have to do it. After all, you are the boss. Let Xiaoling come. By the way, you go to settle the bill for Xiaoling. I want to see Xiaoling get the money with my own eyes. Don''t get me wrong. I just want to make Xiaoling happy."


    Qin Feng doesn''t want to let his good deeds be delayed. After all, he and the female boss met once, which is more than one million, not a small number. The female boss said with a smile, "that''s it. I''ll settle it for Xiaoling now."


    Qin Feng called Xiaoling again and said with a smile¡° Xiaoling, come here and wrap it for me. This is a gift for my daughter. You can help me wrap it better. "


    Xiaoling nodded excitedly. Now he didn''t believe how much money he could get. He just felt that Qin Feng was so powerful that he fired the store manager. With this, she was very happy.


    And just after Xiaoling finished packing, the female boss also came over. He said with a smile: "Sir, I''ll give you a 10% discount on this watch, that''s an extra 1.2 million, plus a 3% commission, that''s 360000. The total is 1.56 million, right?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "yes, give it to Xiao Ling."


    The female boss nodded and said to Xiaoling, "Xiaoling, you''ve made a lot of money today. This good gentleman rewarded you with 1.56 million. You give me your account number, and I''ll give it to you now."


    At this time, Xiaoling was completely hoodwinked. He didn''t understand what was going on. He looked at the female boss nervously. The female boss knew that he was scared when she saw her like this. She said with a smile: "Xiaoling, don''t be nervous. It''s true. You''ve become a little rich woman. Now you give me your account number, and I''ll transfer it to you."


    Xiaoling seems to be scared, scared back a few steps, said: "boss, I can''t want, this money is too much, I dare not want."


    Seeing Xiaoling, the female boss was really scared. She had no choice but to shrug her shoulders and say to Qin Feng, "Sir, it seems you''d better tell her by yourself. She seems to be a little scared."


    Qin Feng can also understand Xiaoling. He suddenly becomes a millionaire from nothing, which is too exciting for a teenager to accept.


    Qin Feng had no choice but to smile to Xiao Ling and say, "Xiao Ling, don''t be afraid. This is from my uncle. Today is my daughter''s birthday, and you are only a few years older than my daughter. But you are being bullied by these villains here. I sympathize with you very much. I don''t want you to be bullied in the future. I want you to be taken care of like my daughter. After you accept the money, No one dares to bully you. "


    Xiaoling nervously looked at Qin Feng, or shook his head and said: "Sir, I can''t accept this money. I''m not related to you. You give me so much money all at once, I''m afraid."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "are you afraid that I am a bad person?"


    Xiaoling quickly shook his head and said, "no, I believe Mr. Wang is a good man. I''m afraid I can''t accept so much money."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "what are you afraid of? You are an adult and should have your own savings. In this way, you don''t have to live in your relatives'' house any more. You don''t have to look at their faces. In the future, you don''t have to eat two steamed buns at noon every day for lunch. You don''t have to look at the faces of those women. You can even use this money to study. You can do whatever you want."


    When it comes to reading, Xiaoling''s face is full of hope. She says, "can I really go back to reading?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "of course, as long as you have money, you can go back to study at any time."


    "That''s great. I''d like to do anything as long as I can go back to school."


    Xiaoling cried excitedly. Qin Feng touched her head and said with a smile, "OK, take the money now."


    But Xiaoling said: "I don''t have a bank card. I used to collect the money on my body. Anyway, the money will be gone within a few days, so I don''t have a bank card."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s like this. OK, I''ll call the bank and ask them to come and handle the card for you in person."


    "Is that all right?" Xiaoling surprised, in his view, the bank is a wonderful place, can they come here to do their own card?


    She didn''t know. As long as the bank knew that there were more than 100 omnipotent people in their accounts, even thousands of miles away, it could be there. Qin Feng said with a smile, "of course, I''ll call them now."


    You know, Qin Feng is a black gold card customer. Even the president has to bow and bow when he sees Qin Feng. He makes tea in person. He is afraid of offending Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng made a phone call to the bank. The president of the bank answered the phone. As soon as he heard Qin Feng''s voice, he immediately said with a smile, "Mr. Qin Feng, what can I do for you? Just tell me. "


    For him, Qin Feng is their most distinguished guest, because Qin Feng''s personal deposit is their sub branch''s half year savings goal. That is to say, once Qin Feng leaves, half of their bank''s indicators will be gone. Of course, he has to treat Qin Feng as a god of wealth.


    Qin Feng said, "well, there''s a little sister here who wants to open an account. Send someone here."


    The president repeatedly said, "I''ll go in person. I''ll go in person."


    Qin Feng said: "forget it, I''d better send an employee. It''s not a big deal. Let him come here soon."


    The president repeatedly said, "OK, I''ll send the most capable staff here. Please tell Mr. Qin Feng your address."


    Qin Feng gave the address to the president, then hung up the phone and said to Xiaoling, "OK, when their people come, I''ll open an account for you, and you can deposit more than three million yuan directly. Then you will be a little rich woman."


    Xiaoling excitedly said: "I just want to go back to study. Before, I had no conditions. My family was poor and couldn''t afford to study for me. I just came out. Now I have money. As long as I study hard, I can help my family."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "now that your wishes have come true, you can study hard in the future. When you come out, you can come to me, but that may be when you graduate."


    Xiaoling very seriously said: "uncle, I will come to you, because you are my benefactor, no matter when, I will come."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "well, I''ll give you my phone. When you come to me, you can call me."


    Qin Feng gave his phone to Xiao Ling, and the woman boss said: "Xiao Ling, you really met a noble man, and you don''t thank Mr. Qin Feng. If it wasn''t for him, you might still have to work."


    Xiaoling suddenly knelt down and said to Qin Feng, "uncle, your kindness to me is something Xiaoling will remember all his life. I will repay you in the future."


    Qin Feng quickly pulled him up and said with a smile, "I don''t want you to repay me. As long as you have a good life and have a happy life in the future, by the way, today is my daughter''s birthday. If you''re OK, come to my daughter''s birthday party with me in the evening."


    ¡¢

 Chapter 1674

    Xiaoling, of course, hopes that she can go. After all, girls like birthday parties, but she said shyly, "uncle, is it suitable for me to go?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "of course, it''s suitable, so it''s settled."


    At this time, the female boss said quickly¡° Sir, today is your daughter''s birthday, and you are the most distinguished guest in our shop. I want to present a VIP customer as a gift. In the future, as long as you come here to buy things, I will personally receive them, and all the items are 10% off. What do you think? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "no, I''m the kind of person who wants a discount? By the way, you''d better find a few people to help you first. Xiaoling will follow me for a while. Later, he will go to school and can''t go to work. "


    The female boss nodded repeatedly and said, "don''t worry, sir. I''ve already contacted people from other branches and asked them to transfer some shop assistants. As for Xiaoling, I hope he can go back to study and become a girl with ability in the future."


    Qin Feng smiles. After a while, the person from the bank comes. Qin Feng asks her to apply for a card for Xiaoling. After a while, the card is ready. Then the female boss transfers the million yuan to Xiaoling.


    "Xiaoling, let''s go to eat first." Qin Feng said.


    At this time, it''s already noon. Xiaoling is very happy. She holds the bank card tightly in her hand, because that''s her hope. Qin Feng sees her nervous and says with a smile: "don''t be so nervous. Just put the bank card away."


    Xiaoling nodded and stuffed the bank card into his clothes. Then he followed Qin Feng and huaxianzi to leave.


    Looking at Qin Feng''s departure, the female boss also shook her head and said, "I don''t know where this gentleman is. He is not only rich, but also good in character. Unfortunately, he is married."


    After Qin Feng came out with Xiaoling, the flower fairy said, "today is the export of gas. By the way, now I''ll choose a place to eat. Don''t you have any opinions?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "of course, I don''t have any opinions. Anyway, it''s not as delicious as what I made."


    The flower fairy said quickly: "you can blow it. Although you make it delicious, there are many varieties outside."


    Huaxianzi took them to a Cantonese restaurant. After eating, Qin Feng looked at Xiaoling and said with a smile, "well, let''s go and buy some clothes and shoes for Xiaoling to make her look beautiful."


    The flower fairy also nodded: "yes, Xiaoling, you are very beautiful, but you don''t have any beautiful clothes. Now we''ll buy them for you."


    Xiaoling is very embarrassed to say: "uncle, I have been very trouble you, don''t buy it."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "that''s not good. You are not only for yourself, but also for your uncle. It''s not good for your uncle''s daughter''s birthday party if you dress like this."


    Hearing this, Xiaoling had to nod. Qin Feng took Xiaoling to buy some clothes and shoes. Naturally, they were all very beautiful. After buying them, it was not too early. Qin Feng and his three went to Qiao Sanniang''s hotel.


    After Qin Feng arrived at the hotel, he saw banners and decorations at the door of the hotel. It can be seen that Qiao Sanniang attached great importance to this birthday party.


    As soon as Qin Feng went in, he saw that Qiao Sanniang was directing the waiter to be busy. Seeing that Qin Feng was coming, Qiao Sanniang ran to him and said with a smile, "Qin Feng, what do you think of my preparation? I''ve removed all the tables here and left them on the rostrum. In this way, we can have a good time. Because there are many young guests this time, I don''t know what Qin Feng thinks about this arrangement? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "Qiao Sanniang, you really know how to handle affairs. I''m very satisfied."


    After getting Qin Feng''s praise, Qiao Sanniang was very happy, but she saw Xiaoling and said, "who is she? I haven''t seen him before


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "she is a poor child. Today I brought her home to attend my daughter''s birthday party, and then I sent him back to study."


    The flower fairy said, "what am I doing to my daughter?"


    "She''s in her room. There are a lot of classmates here. They play together."


    Qin Feng said with a smile¡° Then I won''t disturb them. I''ll just stay here with the guests. "


    Hearing this, Qiao Sanniang said: "Qin Feng, I have something to tell you. I hope you don''t get angry."


    "What can I be angry with you if you tell me?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "This time, Meng Ke only wanted to invite her classmates, and I also planned to do so, but I didn''t expect that those famous people in Kyoto didn''t know where to get your news, so they had to come to the banquet. The phone calls came to me one after another, and I couldn''t help it. People came here enthusiastically, and I couldn''t refuse you, could I?"


    Qin Feng immediately understood and said with a smile: "Qiao Sanniang, you have a good interpersonal relationship. I know these people want to know me, so you can push the boat along the river. Well, originally I don''t like this, but since you have promised others, I can''t refuse, so let them come."


    Qiao Sanniang was worried that Qin Feng would refuse, so she was still a little worried. Now seeing that Qin Feng agreed, she also said with a smile, "Qin Feng, don''t worry, I won''t make such a decision again."


    "You''ve done it all and said it''s a bit of a cut before you play. By the way, who did you call?"


    "It''s nothing, just a few famous families in Kyoto, and some from the government. Of course, the government sent representatives."


    "Well, I think it''s almost time. I don''t know them. Please help me to receive them."


    Qiao Sanniang nodded repeatedly. Qin Feng went to find Meng Ke and asked huaxianzi to accompany Xiaoling. When time came, the guests arrived one after another. Qin Feng and Meng Ke were in the hotel, and they saw Qiao Sanniang receiving the guests one by one. But after the guests came in, they all wanted to know Qin Feng, but Qin Feng didn''t go out, so they had to look everywhere.


    Many people don''t know Qin Feng. This time, in order to get to know Qin Feng, when the time comes, the host is Qiao Sanniang. As long as she is here, all the people here are obedient. Even if they don''t see Qin Feng, they are very happy to talk with Qiao Sanniang.


    You should know that Qiao Sanniang''s position is very important now. She can communicate with everyone. As long as you find her, there is nothing that can''t be solved. Who doesn''t want to make friends with such a person.


    At the beginning of the preparation for the birthday party, firecrackers suddenly set off on the opposite side. This time, the restaurant, which was originally hot and noisy, was choked by the smoke on the opposite side. Everyone coughed. Qiao Sanniang was very happy, but now she was so angry.

 Chapter 1675

    Today is her daughter''s birthday party. The guests are all dignified people. Even if they are quarreled by the firecrackers, the smoke will rush in and make many of them sick.


    Qiao Sanniang immediately found her men and said, "what''s the matter?"


    One of his subordinates went to see the situation in a hurry, and soon came back and said, "Madame, it''s the hotel opposite. A family also held a birthday party and set off firecrackers."


    Qin Feng also came over at this time. He was also worried that such things would affect the mood of his daughter. He quickly said, "isn''t it not allowed to set off firecrackers in public at this time? How dare anyone else do that. "


    Qiao Sanniang was a little embarrassed and said, "I don''t know who it is. I''ll let someone go to see the situation first."


    "Well, I think the opposite side seems to be on purpose. It''s early or late. I''d better go and have a look at it at this time. I don''t think there are people in Kyoto who dare to offend Qiao Sanniang."


    Qin Feng laughs, because in his opinion, Qiao Sanniang''s position in Kyoto can''t be shaken. If someone challenges her today, Qin Feng is also very interested and wants to see what''s going on.


    But Qiao Sanniang said: "Qin Feng, let my people go and have a look. If something happens, it''s not good."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "nothing, I can have anything else, I just want to see, in the end, who dares to set off firecrackers here."


    Just as their voice fell, there was a burst of whips and gunfire. This time, it was longer than the last time. The smoke directly went into the hotel, which made many people run outside.


    Qiao Sanniang was so angry that she cried, "who dares to do this, how can it be?"


    At this time, Qin Feng had already gone out. He came to the hotel opposite. This hotel is about the same size as Qiao Sanniang''s, but the decoration inside is different. It should be from the south. He prefers luxury. The decoration is magnificent, and even the door handle is golden. At this time, there are many guests in the hotel, and there are two firecrackers at the door, There are at least several boxes of firecrackers on both sides.


    If it was released, not to mention here, the whole street would be polluted. When Qin Feng went in, he was stopped. A doorman at the door called, "your invitation?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''m not here to attend the banquet. I''m here to have a look."


    "See? Are you kidding? What is this place you can see? Today is the day of our eldest daughter''s coming of age. Get away from me, or watch my fist. "


    The doorman at the door was 17 or 18 years old, but he was five big and three rough. He really had a lot of strength. When he heard this, two firecrackers came by, and one of them called: "it must be the opposite one. You want to find something, don''t you? Ha ha, I will deal with you first today. "


    Qin Feng doesn''t want to fight with these two people. He just wants to see who the boss is? Can challenge Qiao Sanniang.


    Without saying a word, Qin Feng took out a handful of banknotes, at least several thousand yuan, and put them in front of the three people. He said with a smile, "if you let me in, this money is yours."


    Seeing the money, these people naturally have bright eyes. Who can have a grudge against the money? The doorman snatched the money from Qinfeng and then said with a smile: "you still have the vision. Don''t worry. If you go in, I''ll take it as if I haven''t seen you. But if you make trouble inside, don''t look for me if you are beaten."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry, I went in from behind."


    The doorman nodded, and then let Qin Feng in. Qin Feng went into the hotel and waited for him to go in to have a look. Darling, all the people in this room are not serious people. None of them are wearing suits. All of them are flashy, and most of them are tattoos. The people inside are a group of fierce guys, and their expressions are very strong.


    It turned out to be a gang of bandits. It''s estimated that they were all Gang figures in Kyoto. No wonder Qin Feng was so bold. After knowing their identities, he didn''t leave, but wanted to see what they were doing.


    At this time, a bald man came to Qin Feng, looked at Qin Feng up and down, and said, "hello., Where are you from? Why haven''t I met you? "


    Qin Feng was not very familiar with the gang in Kyoto, so he said with a smile: "I just came to Kyoto. I''m a distant relative of my boss. I''m here to help."


    The bald man nodded and said, "boy, do you want to join the gang? I think you''re smart. Although you''re not good at body and brain, you might as well join our Luosha gang. As long as you join, no one will dare to bully you in Kyoto. "


    Of course, Qin Feng has never heard of such gangs, and he knows that such gangs have no strength. Big gangs also need to learn from their teachers.


    "No, I just came here. I''m not familiar with my life and land. I just want to earn some money here." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Join us to earn money, and earn faster."


    The bald head also wanted to pull Qin Feng to join the gang, but at this time, a man came out and said in a loud voice: "thank you for coming to celebrate. Today is the little girl''s adult birthday party. I, Kanglin, thank you for coming."


    There was a burst of cheers immediately. Qin Feng didn''t know this man, so he pretended to be Xiaobai and said to the bald man beside him, "who is the boss?"


    The bald man immediately exclaimed, "don''t you even know him? Kang Lin, the second biggest gang in Kyoto and the boss of Hong Gang, I think you really need to study hard so that you won''t offend anyone and don''t know how you died. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "really? Who is the first gang in Kyoto? "


    "I don''t know about this. I''ll tell you, the first gang in Kyoto is called Hongmen. Their boss is Liu Xin, nicknamed Liu pangzi. That''s a great character. He came to Beijing less than two years ago and made his gang boss. Now Kanglin is bowing to his head to be a minister."


    Liu pangzi is also remembered by Qin Feng. Liu pangzi is his younger brother. I heard that he came to Kyoto two years ago and wanted to be with Qin Feng, but Qin Feng didn''t have time to talk to him. Who knows he was mixed up like this in Kyoto.


    "Will fat Liu come today?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Of course I will, but of course I''m the last one. After all, I''m the boss of Kyoto." The bald head says triumphantly¡° By the way, you set off firecrackers. Isn''t it going to be noisy on the other side? You''re not afraid of the opposite? " Qin Feng pretended not to know.

 Chapter 1676

    "By the way, you set off firecrackers, don''t you want to make trouble on the other side? You''re not afraid of the opposite? " Qin Feng pretended not to know.


    "You little fellow, aren''t you from the restaurant? I don''t know. Kang Lin, the boss of Hong Gang, deliberately offended our boss. Originally, the boss took a fancy to her. But he didn''t appreciate her at all and was rejected several times. Later, Kang Lin got angry and opened a restaurant just opposite here to fight against the boss. No, he was very upset when he heard that there was a birthday party, Let people buy firecrackers, deliberately set them off, and use fans to blow the smoke to the opposite side. "


    Hearing this, Qin Feng shakes his head. Kang Lin is too shameless. He is also very curious. Isn''t it easy to deal with this guy with Qiao Sanniang''s strength? Why didn''t you do it and let this guy bully you.


    This is not Qiao Sanniang''s personality. Qin Feng must ask clearly after he goes back, but the bald head looks at Qin Feng and says, "little guy, I don''t think you know anything here. Just follow me. I guarantee that your income is more than now, and you can be happy. You don''t have to do chores here."


    Qin Feng pretended to agree and nodded: "OK, but wait until today is over."


    The bald man thought he had got a younger brother, and said excitedly: "that''s settled. I''ll come here to see you tomorrow¡°


    Qin Feng nodded and wanted to send his bald head away. At this time, Kang Lin on the stage said, "little girl is out."


    At this time, a beautiful girl came out. The girl was only 16 years old, but she was already showy. She was very beautiful. She was slim, but she looked very strong. She was not gentle, but came out quickly and came to Kanglin.


    "Hello, uncles and uncles. Today is my birthday party for Connor. Please eat and drink well."


    The beauty''s words are very crisp, but Qin Feng has some meaning. After all, there are not many such simple girls. It seems that her character is also related to the people around him, because the people around him are all big and rough.


    All the people toasted one after another. Kanglin came down with his daughter and toasted one by one. The leaders of those gangs praised Kanglin''s beautiful daughter. At this time, a big man stood up and said, "Kanglin, I heard that you''ve been fighting against the opposite boss recently, haven''t you?"


    Kanglin naturally does not want to admit that he is a man against a woman. Isn''t that a loss of face? Kang Lin shook his head and said, "of course not,; It''s just that I''m running a hotel here. I can''t help it


    But the man laughed and said, "boss Kang, you are all from your own family. You don''t need to hide it. I know you have been pursuing the opposite boss some time ago, but they didn''t agree. You open a restaurant here. I admire you very much, too. But today you set off firecrackers at the door, but you have done harm to the opposite party, and the guests can''t sit down."


    The elder Kang just said with a smile: "who let him not appreciate, I like her is her blessing, since he doesn''t want to, I don''t want him to be better."


    The leaders of these gangs all burst out laughing. The big man quickly said, "boss Kang, let me help you and let her come here."


    "You still have this ability?" Conlin is busy.


    "If you don''t say anything else, blocking other people''s business is my strong point. Now I''ll take someone to block their door and see if they still do business like this."


    "That''s not good. After all, we are respectable people."


    Kanglin was still pretending at this time, but the man understood naturally and immediately said, "brothers, come with me."


    Qin Feng shook his head. These guys are not afraid of death. They don''t know who the people are? The big man went out and said that he would be killed, at least not in Kyoto.


    But at this time, another boss stood up and said: "fourth, don''t look for death, come back."


    The big man heard the long hair man''s words, quickly turned back, came to the man and said: "what''s the matter with the boss?"


    The man with long hair said angrily, "you want me to die. I went to see the people sitting there today. They are rich or expensive. They are all famous families in Kyoto. If you can invite such people, the host of today''s banquet must have a strong identity. You should go to die and not catch up with me."


    When he heard this, he was also shocked. He just wanted to be in the limelight and flatter Kang Lin, but he almost fell.


    "Boss, I listen to you. I was just impulsive." The big man is busy.


    "Why don''t you sit down?" Cried the man with long hair.


    The big man sat down obediently. At this time, when the other eldest brothers saw this, someone immediately said: "what''s the matter, old four, didn''t you just say that you want to clean up the opposite side? Why is there no sound now? "


    As soon as the old four blushed, he immediately cried, "today I''m here to celebrate my birthday, not to make trouble. I just drank too much."


    "You didn''t drink just now. Where did you get drunk?" That guy''s a real joke.


    "What are you talking about? Can''t I drink before I come here?" The big guys are going to be angry.


    Everyone started to talk about the opposite restaurant with a smile. A guy said, "I''ve long been interested in that landlady. I can''t find a second one in Kyoto. It''s a pity that she has a high vision."


    "Who doesn''t like him here, but I don''t know what''s going on? No one can do anything about her. It''s said that there are several gangs who are going to find trouble with them. They will be arrested as many as they know. They will be beaten up for a while, and then they will let others go. Later, no one dares to go. "


    "Who knows the identity of this landlady? I''m very curious about what kind of person is his backstage."


    "We don''t know, so we''re even more upset. I think we still offend such people. Maybe we can''t afford to offend the big guy behind her."


    "Let''s just let Conlin go."


    The last sentence made the gang leaders laugh. Immediately, a guy stood up and said, "boss Kang, you can''t catch up with a woman, and most of them still have no face. I think we should have a look at boss Kang''s ability on today''s big day, if boss Kang can make the boss come to drink,. We''ll all be the boss in the future. "


    "Yes, as long as boss Kang can invite this woman to drink today, we will do whatever boss Kang wants in the future."


    "That''s to say, if you take out boss Kang''s ability, you can''t believe that neither woman can take it."


    Qin Feng is shaking his head. They are afraid that Kang Lin will not die. If they want him to make trouble at this time, Qiao Sanniang will not let him go.

 Chapter 1677

    Kang Lin didn''t know the skill of Qiao Sanniang, so he thought she was a backstage girl. In front of so many brothers, he couldn''t lose face. Kang Lin said, "well, since the brothers look up to me so much, today I''ll ask her to come and drink with us."


    Is that arrogant? Qin Feng laughs. It''s just for death, but Kanglin''s daughter says unhappily: "Dad, what are you doing? Today is my birthday. What do you mean when you ask the opposite landlady to accompany me


    Kanglin was obviously a slave daughter. Seeing that her daughter was angry, she quickly said with a smile, "well, I was just advised by these guys. If I don''t go, I won''t go. Today, my daughter is the oldest."


    Kanglin said to everyone: "today is my daughter''s birthday party, so don''t do those things. We''ll get together again when we have a chance."


    We all know it. Dare not make too fierce, Kanglin can only continue to accompany wine, at this time, the door of a little brother rushed in, see Kanglin said¡° Boss, the people from the opposite side come and say that our firecrackers have affected their business. Let them not let them go. "


    Kanglin sneered: "he said don''t let it go, don''t let it go? I''m not her man. Go on. "


    Next to those boss nothing to coax again, a boss called: "Kang boss, people have come to the door, it is time to clean up."


    "That is, if you don''t show up, they think you''re a soft footed shrimp."


    "I think you just tied up the landlady to be your wife. Isn''t that double happiness?"


    It seems that Kang Lin has some advantages. Since the other party has found him, he naturally wants to show that after all, he is the second eldest in Kyoto.


    "Go and call him over. I want to talk to him."


    The younger brother rushed to ask Qiao Sanniang''s person to come over, and saw a man come over in a hurry. Qin Feng saw that this man was the housekeeper beside Qiao Sanniang, and he had no strength, but he was very smart and could manage.


    "I heard you''re coming to tell us not to set off firecrackers?" Conlin sneered.


    The housekeeper said: "yes, no firecrackers are allowed now. Besides, your firecrackers make it impossible for us to do business. I hope the boss can stop it."


    What the housekeeper said was very reasonable and reasonable, neither overbearing nor humble, but Kang Lin was very upset. He sneered: "don''t you see who I am? What qualifications do you have to let me not set off? If you want me not to set off firecrackers, you can ask your landlady to come here in person. "


    The housekeeper''s face changed, and he also sneered: "I think you are looking for death."


    This infuriated Kang Lin. so many people were looking at him, but a housekeeper said so. He said angrily: "I think you''re looking for death. Someone will kill him¡°


    There were thugs on both sides, but Conlin''s daughter yelled, "stop it all."


    Then she said to Kanglin, "Dad, today is my birthday. What else do I have when you fight and kill?"


    As soon as Kang Lin heard this, he immediately said with a smile, "OK, let him go in front of my daughter today. Get out of here and tell your landlady that if she doesn''t come, I will continue to set off firecrackers."


    The housekeeper''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t mean to be afraid. In his eyes, Kanglin was looking for death. In this case, don''t blame him for being polite before serving.


    The director sneered: "OK, I''ll ask the landlady to come back, but I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to beg for mercy."


    The director turned around and left. Kanglin was so angry that he was about to start. He was held by his daughter and could only scold her.


    At this time, a man came in in a hurry and cried, "boss, fatty Liu is coming."


    Hearing this, everyone stood up, because they all know who Liu pangzi is, the most powerful boss in Kyoto. His arrival makes these people feel a little scared.


    You know, boss Liu came to Kyoto less than two years ago. In the first year, he killed some of the most powerful thugs in Kyoto and directly founded his own gang. Then, in less than three months, he took all the gangs within a hundred Li range for himself. In less than two years, he quickly became the leader of the first gang in Kyoto.


    The arrival of Liu pangzi also made Qin Feng feel more interesting. He saw Liu pangzi coming in with a group of younger brothers. As soon as they came in, Kanglin went out to meet him personally. Seeing Liu pangzi, he immediately said with a smile, "boss Liu came in person, and I Kanglin is also a shining man."


    Liu pangzi is still the same as before, but he is fatter. It is estimated that his hands and feet are not as fast as before. He just said with a faint smile: "I hope I can''t make you too nervous."


    All the people who say this are helpless. They have the ability to say something extraordinary, and they don''t pay attention to them at all.


    "Boss Liu, that''s right. Please take a seat."


    As a matter of course, Liu pangzi has achieved his position. Kanglin just accompanies him, pours the wine, and then toasts Liu pangzi. However, Liu pangzi says, "what''s the matter? Just now I heard that there was a firefight outside, which affected the people on the opposite side. Is there such a thing? "


    Conlin said quickly, "what? Boss Liu also knows about this. It''s just a little bit of a holiday between me and the hotel opposite. I hope boss Liu doesn''t interfere. "


    But Liu chubby laughed and said, "Kanglin, I think you are in heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no way to hell. You have to throw."


    Kang Lin''s face was muddled. He thought the hotel opposite was Liu pangzi''s. He quickly said with a smile, "boss Liu, is the hotel opposite covered by you? If so, I''ll take it back immediately."


    But Liu pangzi waved his hand and said, "it''s none of my business. You do yours and I drink mine."


    Qin Feng heard here, but also speechless, this fat man Liu is smart, this is to kill Kanglin, Kanglin did not know anything.


    Kanglin was also a little flustered, but it seemed that he could not say that he would not let go. Then his boss had no face, so he didn''t take it seriously and continued to drink with him.


    A group of boss also accompany each other to drink, and at this time, who knows at this time, a guard at the door rushed in, looked for some, and brought people to Qin Feng.


    "You dare to break into our boss''s party. Take it for me."


    Several younger brothers around him are about to start. Qin Feng is also very curious. Didn''t this guy take his own money? He said: "brother, you are wrong. Didn''t I give you money just now?"


    The guard sneered, "you only gave it to the doorman, but not to Laozi, you know?"

 Chapter 1678

    Qin Feng was speechless for a while. Then he knew that the doorman had embezzled his own money and didn''t give it to the guard at all. Naturally, the guard was upset and wanted to arrest Qin Feng.


    What happened here, of course, startled the people nearby. The eldest ones were watching the crowd, and Kang Lin was also very upset. His daughter''s party was about to make trouble, and he immediately cried, "what happened?"


    In order to perform meritorious service, the guard ran to Kanglin and said, "boss, I just found a guy who sneaked into the banquet. This guy didn''t have an invitation, and he was furtive. He gave money to the doorman at the door. It''s clear that there''s something wrong with him."


    Hearing this, Kang Lin was also furious and said, "if you dare to make trouble here, you really don''t want to live. If you arrest him, I want to see who has the courage."


    With the boss''s command, according to the guard is naturally overjoyed, rushed up, under the opponent said: "this guy to me."


    This time, Qin Feng didn''t start, but before he was caught, he borrowed a cap from a man nearby and just covered himself. He just didn''t want Liu pangzi to recognize him. He also wanted to see a good play.


    Qin Feng was taken by them. When Kanglin saw Qin Feng, he immediately said, "who are you? If you dare to make trouble with me, I will break your leg today. "


    Qin Feng''s heart is funny, you said so, even the opposite will not admit it, he just said: "I just come to see the excitement."


    "When you give money to the people at the door, it will be several thousand. Do you have a lot of money?" The guard refused.


    But at this time next to Liu pangzi feel some wrong, he felt in his heart how this voice is a little familiar, but he did not expect, this will be Qin Feng, his boss.


    "Kanglin, it seems that you are also in danger. People break into a party." Liu pangzi said with a smile.


    Liu pangzi naturally wanted to see jokes, which made Kanglin very shameless. He immediately cried, "break his leg for me."


    A few people are about to do it. Naturally, Qin Feng won''t let them meet him. He sneered, "today I''m here to see the excitement. You''d better not do it. Otherwise, I think you''re dying."


    When Kang Lin heard this, he was even more furious. One of his boss was threatened by this guy. How could he be so unreasonable? He cried: "boy, you really have the courage to say such things when you are dying. OK, I''ll give you a chance. Who do you say you are? There''s something you can do to make me die. "


    Qin Feng still didn''t look up, but said slowly: "I''m afraid that if I say it, you''re done with me. I don''t want to say it."


    "Good boy, still talk to me, OK, I just want to end, you say, who are you?"


    Liu pangzi next to him was also a little puzzled. The more he heard the sound, the more familiar he was. However, he still said with a smile, "Kanglin, it seems you can''t do it. A little guy is fighting with you. You are mixed up like this in Kyoto."


    Kang Lin blushed and stood up immediately and said, "well, I''ll do it myself today to see where you are."


    Kanglin grabs a stick directly from the nearby hand, walks up to Qin Feng, raises the stick and says: "today, if I don''t break your legs, I''m not Kanglin."


    "Take off his hat first, and I''ll see who he is." Liu said.


    Liu pangzi was too curious about this man. He wanted to see what the boy looked like, but Qin Feng said, "well, since you all want to see who I am, I''ll let you have a look."


    Qin Feng took off his cap. As soon as he took it, Liu Pang saw Qin Feng''s appearance and stood up in a hurry. He exclaimed, "is the boss you?"


    Qin Feng sneered: "who else can I be? You are a promising boy. You have to watch my jokes and have my legs broken. "


    Liu pangzi was so scared that he shivered all over. He ran over and almost didn''t fall down. Without saying a word, he knelt down in front of Qin Feng and kowtowed: "boss, I''m wrong. Boss, I''m wrong. Please forgive me."


    This scared the people around him. They didn''t know what happened. How could this fat man Liu get down on his knees? Everyone knows that fat man Liu''s reputation in Kyoto is the leader of the gang. Who dares to offend him? However, he is such a famous figure. When he sees this young man, he is trembling, Plop down on his knees, as if to see his parents in general, even to see his parents are not like this.


    Everyone was stunned and shocked, especially Kanglin. At this time, he raised his stick to break Qin Feng''s leg. But at this moment, Liu pangzi, who was afraid of him, knelt down in front of the boy and told the boss to spare his life. Who is this.


    Kanglin suddenly froze, and at this time Qin Feng looked back at Kanglin and said, "why don''t you do it, do it to hit me."


    That Kanglin dare not, but at this time Liu Pang quickly called: "Kanglin, if you dare to touch my boss a hair, I will destroy you, I Liu Pang said it."


    Kanglin was so scared that he quickly took away the stick. Liu pangzi was going to kill him. He really had the ability. Kanglin was also frightened and quickly said with a smile, "boss Liu, who is this man? Why are you kneeling for him? "


    "Are you deaf? I''m the boss. He''s my boss. You want to beat my boss. I don''t think you want to live any longer. "


    Although Kanglin really looked at it, he still didn''t believe it. You fat man Liu, such a capable boss, how could you be a younger brother to this young man? He was so filial and knelt down directly. He said: "boss Liu, are you wrong? He''s not your big brother."


    Liu pangzi was even more angry: "you doubt Lao Tzu''s eyes. Believe it or not, I will blow up your party now. Kneel down to Lao Tzu and ask my boss to forgive you, otherwise I will take your life."


    Kanglin is afraid of boss Liu, but after all, they are also the boss of a big gang. If you ask him to kneel down, he will kneel down, and if he wants to face such a person, Kanglin says, "boss Liu, although I admire you very much, you are not my boss. You are not qualified to let me do this. Kanglin is not an ordinary person. You kneel down for this boy, But I won''t


    Liu pangzi said angrily, "well, you''re looking for death. I''ll have you killed later."

 Chapter 1679

    Liu pangzi''s words made Kanglin afraid, but for the sake of face, he also said: "fight, fight, or lose."


    "Well, I''ll call it people."


    Liu pangzi is about to call someone, but Qin Feng says, "forget it, Liu pangzi. This is the birthday party of someone else''s daughter. At least you want to give her face. If you don''t give her face, you also want to give her face. After all, other girls have nothing to do with it."


    On hearing this, Liu chuckled and said, "what the boss said is, boss, please tell me."., You can do anything you want me to, but please forgive me this time


    "Qin Feng said with a smile:" forget it, those who don''t know are innocent. I covered myself just now, otherwise you can''t do this. Get up. "


    Liu pangzi thanks again and again. He gets up in a hurry and wants to help Qin Feng. Qin Feng waves his hand. Liu pangzi laughs and says, "boss, how did you come here?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I just came to have a look. It''s very busy here. The hotel opposite is the same as them. They are having a birthday party, but they are only disturbed by the firecrackers here."


    "Boss, that''s your good friend''s Hotel opposite. I''ll have them cleaned up."


    Liu pangzi just wanted to make contributions, but Qin Feng waved his hand and said, "didn''t I say that? It''s his daughter''s birthday party today, so his daughter is the biggest. Don''t do it. "


    Liu pangzi nodded and said, "everything is up to the boss."


    At this time, although Kanglin was also a little scared, but after all, this is his territory. You can''t let others ridicule you here, and you''re going to destroy him. How can he get along in the future? Kanglin said: "Liu fatty, since you don''t want to come here, I''m not embarrassed. You can take him away from here."


    Liu pangzi sneered: "you are still pretending to be in front of me. If it wasn''t for my boss''s face today, I would have killed you long ago."


    That Kanglin didn''t pay attention to Qin Feng at all. In his opinion, Qin Feng is at most a childe in Kyoto, or he has a family background, but it doesn''t pose any threat to the gang.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a person''s younger brother, fatty Liu. It''s a shame for us. Although we are weak, we won''t recognize a little guy as the boss. It''s a shame." Conlin sneered.


    Liu pangzi is thinking about how to make the boss calm down. This guy doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad again and again. He is angry¡° Kanglin, you dare to insult my boss. I think you are really impatient. Boss, let me kill him to save him from being noisy here. "


    Kang Lin was also unwilling to be outdone and said: "well, today I''ll meet you Liu Pang, strong dragon doesn''t press the local leader. Anyway, I''ve been in Kyoto for ten years. When you came to Kyoto for only two years, we were tolerant again and again. Today I''ll accompany you to the end."


    Seeing that they were about to fight, Qin Feng said, "don''t do it. Liu pangzi, let''s go."


    Qin Feng originally wanted to see each other''s details. Now he knows that he doesn''t want to make trouble. Today is a happy day. He doesn''t want to make anything at the baby''s birthday party.


    But Liu pangzi was not willing to say: "boss, do you indulge him like this? He''s not flattering. "


    "Today is my daughter''s birthday party. I don''t want to make trouble." Qin Feng said.


    "OK, I''ll listen to the boss."


    Liu pangzi had no choice but to give up. Qin Feng turned around and left. Liu pangzi followed him, and Kanglin said with a smile: "I thought you had a lot of ability. That''s what it was. From now on, you all listen well. If you mix with Kanglin, no one dares to bully us."


    The leaders of these gangs are all at the helm of the wind. When they see that Kang Lin has taken advantage of it, they all agree. But just as Qin Feng is about to leave, there is another person at the door. This time, the person who comes here is not an ordinary person, and it is a practitioner who takes the lead.


    Qin Feng was surprised by the appearance of this cultivator. Qin Feng, the leader of the cultivator in Kyoto, knew him, or they knew him.


    This one is no other. It''s the Nalan family, who is the first in the family of Xiuzhen in Kyoto. The leader is Nalan Xue, the eldest lady of Nalan family.


    Qin Feng and this nalanxiue have known each other for a long time. When Qin Feng was a true cultivator, he had contact with them. Later, Qin Feng became their God, and no cultivator dared to offend him.


    Qin Feng didn''t expect Nalan snow to come. He was a little curious. As soon as Nalan snow appeared, Kanglin cried excitedly: "how did you come, miss? Today''s little girl''s birthday party, I dare not invite the eldest lady, for fear that she will not have time. "


    Nalan Snow said coldly: "Kanglin, how dare you."


    It turns out that this Kanglin is a member of the Nalan family. Although he is the leader of the second gang in Kyoto, such a person is not worth mentioning in the Xiuzhen world. If they want to stay in Kyoto, they must be admitted by the Xiuzhen world. Otherwise, a Xiuzhen person can destroy their whole gang.


    The reason why Kanglin is so powerful in Kyoto is that his backstage is the Nalan family. They play the role of the dog legs of the Nalan family. If it is not convenient for the Nalan family to do something, let them do it.


    It can be said that when Kanglin saw Nalan snow, the dog saw the owner, and there was no resistance at all. Seeing Nalan snow angry, Kanglin said in a hurry: "what''s the matter, miss? When did I make a mistake, please tell me


    When the people around them heard that it was Nalan Xue, they were also in a panic. Although they were all the leaders of the gang, in front of Nalan Xue, they were not the same as the younger brother. The practitioners and thugs were not of the same level.


    Nalanxiue hasn''t seen Qinfeng at this time, because there are many people. Qinfeng is in the crowd and hasn''t been found. Nalanxiue scolds: "you dare to offend the boss''s wife, I think you are impatient."


    Then Kanglin was deceived. What''s the matter? Is the landlady a member of Nalan family? He said quickly, "Miss, I really don''t know that the landlady is yours. If you know, you can''t give me a hundred courage."


    Qin Feng now understands that it was Qiao Sanniang who called it. Qiao Sanniang didn''t want to fight at this time. It''s the most appropriate time to call naluoxue to clean up Kanglin.


    Qinfeng to Qiao Sanniang''s ability or very admire, at this time of Nalan snow is more angry way: "you give me shut up, how can the landlady is my person."


    Kanglin is more muddled, not your people, you are so excited to do what, he said: "Miss, I don''t understand, why are you so angry?"

 Chapter 1680

    "Because she is the superior of our Nalan family. We Nalan family all want to listen to the boss''s wife. You dare to offend him. It''s really killing you."


    With the words of Nalan snow, Kanglin is shaking. His eldest brother is Nalan family, but Nalan family still has to listen to the boss''s wife. The gap between him and the boss''s wife is too big. He really offends the wrong people.


    Kanglin immediately knelt down and quickly kowtowed: "Miss, I really don''t know the relationship between the opposite landlady and you. Please forgive me."


    Nalanxiue said angrily: "if it wasn''t for the opposite landlady, I would have killed you. Now I order you to put away the firecrackers immediately. Besides, you kneel at the gate and face the opposite hotel. You are not allowed to get up without my order."


    When people around them heard this, they were very shocked. Let Kanglin, the boss, kneel at the gate and face the hotel opposite. In this case, Kanglin really lost face.


    But they know better about Nalan Snow''s ability. Nalan snow is not something they can offend, and Nalan family is something they can''t afford to offend. Even with so many gangs, they can''t deal with a master of Nalan family.


    Kanglin''s face turned red. Now he was very sad. He didn''t know what to do. If he didn''t go, he would lose his life. If he did, his life would be over.


    However, he was still sober. He had to lose his face. Otherwise, let alone him, his family was finished. Kanglin had to get up and was about to walk by, but he was held by the people behind him.


    It was his daughter, Connor, who held him. Connor cried out, "Dad, you can''t go. You can''t lose face even if you die."


    Kanglin knew that his daughter could not bear to lose her face, but in order to save her life and his family, he shook his head and said, "daughter, it''s dad''s fault today. What Dad does, dad will bear it alone. You go back first."


    But she didn''t let go and said, "no, if you kneel down today, the face of our Kang family will be gone. Even if it''s death, I''ll die with my father."


    Nalan snow looked at Kona and said with a sneer, "you little girl, don''t know the depth, do you know who your father is offending? He always does evil. We don''t want to take care of him at ordinary times, but he dares to offend Qiao Sanniang. If Qiao Sanniang doesn''t come to me, I don''t know about it. You''d better go back now, otherwise your father''s life will be in danger. "


    Kanglin also quickly pushed away kangna and said to Nalan snow, "Miss, I can do anything. Please let my family go."


    Nalan snow sneered: "do you think I am killing innocent people indiscriminately? As long as your daughter doesn''t mind her own business, I won''t embarrass him. "


    Kanglin quickly said to kangna, "daughter, the things in this are not what you can understand. Your father is looking for death by himself today. He can''t blame others. You go quickly, otherwise, you will be in danger."


    But that Connor insisted on shaking her head and said, "no, if you want to kneel today, I''ll kneel with you."


    "Well, since you want to do this, I will help you. I only have one word to tell you that this is the only way to save your lives. If the person opposite is angry, your father will die long ago."


    People around are shocked in their hearts. Who is Qiao Sanniang? The Nalan family in Beijing is so obedient that they can''t understand such things.


    Seeing that the situation couldn''t be solved, a voice came out from the crowd and said, "nalanxue, forget it. Today is Kanglin''s daughter''s coming of age. Her daughter is innocent. Even if it is to give her a face, I won''t care about him today, and let him accept the punishment in the future."


    After hearing this voice, they were all very surprised. They all turned back to see who this person was? Can talk to such a person as Nalan snow, and the tone is so fierce, unexpectedly direct command Nalan snow work.


    When they saw Qin Feng, they were even more surprised. Why is this guy still there? Wasn''t he driven away just now?


    Does this man really know Nalan snow? At the time of everyone''s surprise, Nalan Xue also saw Qin Feng. When she saw Qin Feng, Nalan Xue ran over excitedly and wanted to kneel down. Her manner was like seeing the person she admired most.


    "Mr. Qin Feng, is it really you? I didn''t see you just now. Please forgive me, Mr. Qin Feng. " Nalan Snow said excitedly.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s OK. Just now I was in the crowd. It''s normal that you didn''t see it. Today I''ve been looking at it all the time. This mistake was made by Kang Lin, but it has nothing to do with his daughter. Today is his daughter''s rite of passage, so his daughter is the biggest, and it''s also to give her face."


    Hear Qin Feng say so. That Na LAN Snow says hastily: "I listen to Mr. Qin Feng''s, then let go of this don''t know heaven and earth thick guy first, Kang Lin, you roll to me."


    Kanglin was really scared this time. At first, he thought that Qin Feng was the boss of Liu pangzi, which was very great. But that would not pose a great threat to him. Now, even Nalan Xue wants to call Qin Feng the boss. Can Kanglin not be scared?


    Kanglin ran over and knelt down in front of Qin Feng. Now he understands that the real boss here today is Qin Feng, not others.


    Kanglin''s daughter, kangna, is also a fool. She looks at this young man. She is not much older than him, but she has such powerful influence that she can make so many people bow to him.


    People around them can''t believe it any more. There is only one question in their heart, which is who this young man is.


    When everyone was stunned, Nana Lanxue said, "today you don''t kowtow to Mr. Qin Feng. If it wasn''t for Mr. Qin Feng, you would die today."


    Kanglin quickly knelt down and kowtowed: "Mr. Qin Feng, I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. If you offend Mr. Qin Feng, you can do whatever you want, as long as you let my family go."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "your crime, you have to bear, but it has nothing to do with your family, today''s matter, even if it is a lesson to you, you go back to do your daughter''s initiation ceremony, after the end, you go to Nalan snow to confess."


    Kang Lin nodded and said, "thank you, Mr. Qin Feng. Thank you, Mr. Qin Feng."


    At this time, Kona was afraid of her father''s accident, so she came over quickly and said politely: "Mr. Qin Feng, I know it''s my father today. I''m very grateful that you can let him go. I just ask Mr. Qin Feng to spare my father''s life. I will make my father change his ways in the future."

 Chapter 1681

    Qin Feng looked at Kona. He liked the girl with character very much. The girl was not bad, and she had some heroines'' temperament. Qin Feng said with a smile, "OK, nalanxie, when he goes, you will take his property, disband his people, leave part of his property, and let them live. Don''t be too strict."


    Nalanxiue said: "I know Mr. Qin Feng. Originally, according to our family rules, such a slave would be executed. At least he would become a useless person. But today Mr. Qin Feng wants to let him live. Naturally, I listen to Mr. Qin Feng."


    Qin Feng nodded, and nanlanxue said to Kanglin, "you still don''t thank Mr. Qin Feng. If it wasn''t for him, you''d die."


    Kanglin knew that if nalanxiue wanted to kill him, it would be as simple as stepping on an ant. Now he finally saved his life. He was so excited that he kowtowed and said: "thank you, Mr. Qin Feng. Thank you, Mr. Qin Feng."


    That kangna is also excited to say: "Mr. Qin Feng, thank you for saving my father, I will remember your kindness."


    But Qin Feng waved his hand and said: "today you are the birthday star, no matter who is not as big as you, so I still want to listen to your words. Kanglin, how are you holding your daughter''s birthday party, we won''t disturb you."


    Qin Feng turned around and left. Nanlanxue followed him and said, "Mr. Qin Feng, where are you going?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "the opposite is my daughter''s birthday party. I have to help her. If my daughter knows I''m not here, she will be angry."


    Hearing this person''s words, Na Lanxue said excitedly: "it''s the birthday party of lingqianjin. Na Lanxue came uninvited and wanted to attend it. I don''t know if Mr. Qin Feng would agree."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "of course, the reason why I didn''t inform you is not because I didn''t give you face, but I don''t like too many people. I didn''t call any of the practitioners in Kyoto. Since you''re here today, it''s fate. Let''s go."


    Nalan Snow said: "thank you, Mr. Qingfen. But I haven''t prepared the gift yet. I can''t go empty handed. I''ll prepare the gift first. I''ll go right away."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "forget it, if you want any more gifts, you can go."


    Nalanxiue nodded repeatedly, but he immediately told his men to say, "go and tell my father immediately, that''s Mr. Qin Feng''s birthday party. Let my father bring the best snow lotus in the family as a gift."


    The people around him were even more surprised when they heard this. For the birthday party of Qin Feng''s daughter, Nalan family wanted to present the most precious treasure of their family as a gift. It is estimated that this kind of treatment is to treat Qin Feng as the God of their family.


    Even the Nalan family worships Qin Feng as a God, but they are not qualified at all. They are not the people you can look up to.


    When Qin Feng left the hotel, the gangsters were all in shock. At this time, Kanglin recovered his life. He said to kangna: "if it wasn''t for you just now, Dad would have lost his life."


    Connie said: "Dad, I usually tell you to do less bad things. You see, it''s better now. It''s my birthday today. Otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable. But it''s also a lesson. After this fight, you don''t have to be the boss, just be an ordinary person."


    Kanglin is repeatedly said: "my daughter is right. I will never be the boss again. This boss is not a man. He almost lost his life. Everyone, today is my daughter''s birthday, but from now on, I want to announce that Kanglin quit the gang. Please do your own work in the future."


    Everyone also understood Kang Lin''s meaning, and no one dared to continue to be the boss in such a situation. These people were afraid and left one after another, for fear that they would offend someone, and they didn''t even know how they would die.


    Qin Feng returns to his hotel. Qiao Sanniang is waiting at the door. She is also waiting for the result of nalanxiue. Seeing Qin Feng coming, Qiao Sanniang says with a smile: "Qin Feng, are you OK just now. And I''m afraid you''re in conflict with them. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "that''s not enough. Today Nalan snow helped me solve the problem."


    Nalan snow also some embarrassed, busy way: "landlady, today is my discipline is not strict, let the following people offend you, if you want to punish, please order it."


    Qiao Sanniang said with a smile, "what''s this? If it wasn''t for Nannan''s birthday today, I don''t want to disturb you. Let''s celebrate Nannan''s birthday together."


    Everyone went in. Qiao Sanniang personally presided over the meeting. This time, half of the guests came to flatter Qin Feng and Qiao Sanniang. Naturally, they were divided into two parts. Qiao Sanniang worried that these adults would disturb the students, so she let the students go to the second floor. All the adults were on the first floor.


    Under the chairmanship of Qiao Sanniang, the banquet naturally went very smoothly. Everyone cooperated. It took three hours for a banquet to come to a successful conclusion.


    At this time, the girl was still with the students. Seeing that it was late, Qin Feng said to Meng Ke, "let the children go back first. After all, it''s late. They have to go back to rest early."


    Meng Ke went upstairs to let the students go home. Qin Feng came to Qiao Sanniang. Qiao Sanniang was telling her to pick up the guests. Qin Feng said with a smile, "boss, it''s hard for you today. I asked you to host a birthday party for my daughter."


    Qiao Sanniang said: "it''s my honor to host a birthday party for my daughter. I''m worried that you''re not satisfied. How about it? I''m ok."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "that''s quite OK. Today I won''t say thank you. It''s too late. I''ll take them back first."


    Qiao Sanniang nodded her head. Qin Feng took Meng Ke and Nannan home, and Xiaoling with her. When she got home, Qin Feng let Xiaoling and huaxianzi live together. Today, Nannan also had a good time. When she came back, she was a little tired, so Qin Feng asked Meng Ke to sleep with Nannan.


    When they all went back to their room, Qin Feng was quiet for a while. As soon as he stopped, Qin Feng thought about the fairyland. The last time, although he used the internal fighting of the top ten sects to wipe out several sect leaders, Luo Xin, Wuwang and others ran away. They were still very powerful. Qin Feng is not sure how strong he is, There is a big gap between Jinxian and Daluo Jinxian. He needs to seize the time to practice.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng continued to practice. He went back to the backyard and sat on the ground. It was quiet around him. Qin Feng was also attentive to practice and could protect his surroundings.

 Chapter 1682

    It''s been more than two months. Qin Feng finally has a strong foundation in the level of Jinxian. It''s only a few months since he broke through Jinxian, but now he has surpassed huaxianzi by strength. It''s just pure strength, without any magic weapon...


    However, Qin Feng is still not satisfied with his own strength, because he knows very well in his heart who he is going to face, that is da Luo Jinxian. Unless he also breaks through to this level, he can be at ease.


    However, it took a full 100 years for the fastest man to break through Jinxian in the fairyland. It was almost impossible for Qin Feng to break through in a short time.


    On this day, Qin Feng was practicing, and Ruyi suddenly appeared, which surprised Qin Feng. Generally, Ruyi would not disturb himself when he was practicing. Because Ruyi''s blessing would improve Qin Feng a lot, so Ruyi would only help him secretly.


    "Ruyi, what can I do for you?" Qin Feng stopped practicing because he was slow without Ruyi''s blessing.


    Ruyi said: "there is something, it''s time to tell you."


    Qin Feng knew that what Ruyi said must be a big event, because he was a magic weapon in ancient times. She didn''t even know the fairyland what she knew.


    "Well, you can tell. Qin Feng got up and sat down on the chair to have a rest. Ruyi said," you should know that my birth is a bad omen. I''m an ancient magic weapon. I''ve killed many people in the fairyland. It''s the last saint who brought me to the human world and suppressed me at the foot of Kunlun mountain. "


    Qin Feng said hastily, "I know that. I heard huaxianzi and others say that I thought it was fake. Later, I believe it is true that you appeared."..


    Ruyi said quickly, "just believe it. It''s just because of my appearance that the whole fairyland devil is attracted. In fact, you may not have heard of it. There is still a space between fairyland and the world."


    Qin Feng was also very shocked when he heard this. It was the first time that he heard such a thing. He had heard of hell and the devil''s way, but he had never heard that there was still a space between human beings and fairyland.


    "What space is that?" Qin Feng said quickly.


    "That is the space of the demon king. In this space, there are a group of demons, a group of demons just opposite to the fairyland. What these demons cultivate is the magic that confronts with the fairyland rules. The fight between the fairyland and magic makes the Yin Yang between the heaven and the earth come true."


    When Qin Feng heard this, he completely believed Ruyi''s words, an ancient treasure with tens of thousands of years of history. He had never seen anything before. Qin Feng would not believe his words at all, but the content she said was too huge and incredible. Qin Feng''s expression was shocked and covered.


    "Do you believe me?" Ruyi still couldn''t believe Qin Feng and asked.


    Qin Feng nodded hastily and said, "I totally believe what you said. It''s just that your words are too mysterious for me to accept."


    The flower fairy said with a smile: "your reaction is very right. Even if you don''t believe me, I can understand it. Because in this magical space, there have been no demons for ten thousand years, so you think that there are only you and immortals in the world, let alone you. Even now, most of the immortals feel that there are no demons in the world at all."


    "Since there is such a space, why don''t they come out?" Qin Feng is busy.


    Ruyi said with a smile: "if they come out, you''ll have a good life. Isn''t it a mess in the world? They don''t look like fairyland. If they come to the world and need to control magic, they will be punished by heaven. These demons don''t have so many prohibitions. Although they will also be punished by heaven, they don''t care at all, The biggest goal of the demons is to quickly improve their strength and break through the heaven and earth prohibition, so they don''t care about the punishment from heaven. The only reason why they don''t appear is that they are restrained by a powerful prohibition and can''t leave their own space. "


    "What is the prohibition you are talking about?" Qin Feng asked.


    "It''s a long story. The demons were forbidden by a saint 10000 years ago. They can''t escape in this magical space. I''m the one guarding them."


    At this point, Qin Feng''s face changed, because what he was holding was a magic weapon to suppress the evil way, which was related to the three realms of heaven, earth and man.


    "I thought you were very powerful. I didn''t think you were more powerful than I thought. Can you suppress the whole evil way by yourself?" Qin Feng said.


    Ruyi said quickly, "of course not. Although I am an ancient magic weapon, I can''t suppress the whole evil way. I rely on the power of the sage. That is the ancient wild world. The innate Qi formed by heaven and earth can suppress any evil spirit. It is the sage who has aroused the power of the sage that has suppressed the evil way."


    "Is there any danger now? I think there must be a reason for you to say this to me. Isn''t it the evil way coming out? " Qin Feng worried.


    "You are right, because I am the magic weapon to suppress the evil way, but now I have left Kunlun Mountain, so the suppressed evil way has lost its shackles. Although it is still under the control of the flood and famine, it can''t last long. According to my calculation, it should be this period when they break out of the ban."


    "You mean the devil is coming?" Qin Feng was surprised.


    "Yes, they are going to appear, not only in the fairyland, but also in the human world. Moreover, they should appear in the human world first, because the magic weapon that suppresses them is me. Here, they will come to me."


    "What? They''re coming to you? Are they going to catch you? " Qin Feng is busy.


    "It''s true that they will certainly come to arrest me, because only I can suppress them. But if I am robbed by them, I will become a sharp weapon in their hands. At that time, let alone the human world, even if the saints appear, it will be very difficult to suppress them."


    "I see. They''re here to rob you and deal with fairyland." Qin Feng said.


    "Yes, I was obtained by the sage, so I would listen to him. But now I am obtained by you, because I naturally listen to you. It''s just that your strength is not enough. The devil will come to snatch and have the courage to snatch. Although I can suppress them, it''s only in momentum. After all, I''m just a magic weapon, not a human being or an immortal. I need my master''s blessing, To suppress the evil way, do you understand? "

 Chapter 1683

    "I understand a little. You mean that you have to rely on your master to suppress them, but now my strength is not enough to use you to suppress the evil way." Qin Feng is busy.


    "That''s what I mean, so you should be very careful. They may come to you at any time during this period. But don''t worry, I''ll find them near here, and I''ll remind you then. " Ruyi said.


    Hearing this, Qin Feng felt nervous, which worried him more than dealing with those people in the fairyland, because according to Ruyi, these evil people, no matter what the curse of heaven, just want to fight against the curse of heaven and snatch the treasure. Anyone, including ordinary people, dare to do it.


    There is their means more despicable, Qin Feng to face may be a group of demons.


    "In this way, they are extremely dangerous. What should I do?"


    Qin Feng knew very well that with his current skills, he would win in danger against those experts in the fairyland. Now, facing these inhuman people, it would be a near death, or a certain death.


    "That''s why I came to tell you today. You should be prepared. Of course, if I''m here, it will be dangerous to you unless those evil masters come. I can kill those little ones, so don''t worry too much."


    Qin Feng is relieved to hear this. At least Ruyi can help himself. He says, "since they will come, it''s not safe here. What''s your safe place?"


    "For the demons, there is no place they can''t go. Once they break the ban, the whole world can go, but I can tell you that when the demons appear, some people are more nervous than you."


    "Are you from fairyland? Qin Feng guessed.


    "Yes, people in fairyland will also feel the presence of demons. For them, demons are their biggest enemy, so they will also go out. So I suggest you contact those experts in fairyland and fight against demons with them."


    "But I just fought with the people of the top ten sects and let them kill each other. Those experts in fairyland must regard me as their enemy. Will they help me?"


    At this moment, the flower fairy came, she said with a smile: "of course, they will help you. The reason why they fight with you is for Ruyi. It''s not a deep hatred. It''s just robbing treasures and normal casualties. But the devil is different. The devil and the immortal are incompatible. In order to deal with the devil, they will naturally be willing to join hands with you. Don''t worry, I can tell them, I won''t let you show up. "


    Seeing the flower fairy coming, Qin Feng said, "you already know this?"


    "Yes, just now Ruyi told me. I suggest I tell you so that you don''t know the situation. I''ll deal with it from the immortal side. What you have to do here is to prevent those demons from sneaking attack."


    "Will the devil come here soon?" Qin Feng worried.


    "Yes, it is estimated that it will be these days. They will look for Ruyi''s whereabouts and naturally find you, so we need to make preparations in advance."


    "Then how to prepare? I''m not familiar with the demons, and I don''t know their means." Qin Feng said helplessly.


    "You think I''m familiar with it. The devil hasn''t appeared for thousands of years, let alone me. Even the big men in the fairyland don''t know their means, but there are records in ancient books. The means of the devil are all magic skills. Their magic is more severe and cruel than that of the fairyland. Their most powerful one is to absorb people''s spirits, whether they are immortals, A is an ordinary person, they can absorb, in this way, they can directly enhance their strength


    When you hear this, your face will change. If it is like this, doesn''t it mean that once the demons appear, the whole world will be in chaos, or even turn into hell? You know, they will absorb the essence of ordinary people.


    "What do we ordinary people do when they do this? There''s no way to deal with them. "


    Qin Feng didn''t want to see chaos in the world. Ruyi quickly said, "I know the weakness of demons. They can''t survive in places where Yang is too heavy, because their magic skills are all Yin cold, and they can''t compete with Yang. As long as Yang is enough, they don''t dare to do it."


    "Yang Qi? Is the sun OK? If it''s sunny, don''t they dare to come out? " Qin Feng asked quickly.


    Ruyi shook his head and said, "of course not. Although the sunshine is Yang Qi, it is still not enough. The devil has no fear at all."


    "Doesn''t that mean you didn''t say it? They can do it in broad daylight Qin Feng said.


    "So we need to look for a treasure with strong Yang, which can protect people around us. There are such treasures in the world, as long as you can find them." Ruyi said.


    "Treasure with strong Yang? What''s that? I haven''t heard of it before? " Qin Feng asked quickly.


    "I know that I am a treasure formed by heaven and earth. Between heaven and earth, there are several treasures with concentrated Yang Qi. One of them is called Yang absorbing stone. This kind of stone can absorb the Yang Qi of heaven and earth. After thousands of years of history, it can hold enough Yang Qi. As long as it can be found, it will be over 2000 years old."


    Suction Yang stone, Qin Feng or the first time to hear this treasure, he said: "this treasure where? Will there be one in the world? "


    "Of course, it''s hard to find such treasures. Generally, it exists in places where few people tread, and they are all on the top of the mountain. They can absorb the essence of the sun and moon, and concentrate Yang. However, such a suction stone usually has two thousand years of wisdom, so it can fly very well.


    Qin Feng was speechless for a while. It was the first time Qin Feng had heard of a stone that could walk or even fly. But since there was such a treasure, he still wanted to find it.


    "Well, as long as he has one, I''ll look for it. You''ve said all the other treasures. Lest we have only one chance. " Qin Feng is busy.


    However, Ruyi shook her head and said, "the other two treasures are not what the human world can have. They are very high-level, similar to me. They are ancient treasures. I am a special case. They can appear in the human world because the ancient sages put me here to suppress the demon world. They only exist in the fairyland, and even in the fairyland, they are very difficult to find."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng directly gave up his mind. He didn''t say whether he could find it or not. Even if he found it, the people in the fairyland could let it go. Now his strength is impossible to go to the fairyland to find the treasure, because he has too many enemies.


    "Well, let''s look for this Yang absorbing stone first. Ruyi, you can see where there may be such a treasure near us." Qin Feng asked.

 Chapter 1684

    Ruyi shook his head and said: "this treasure is very rare. There must be no one around it. We need to expand the scope, at least more than a thousand miles. The crater is the most likely place where the Yang is strong, so you just have to go to the crater to look for it. Maybe you have a chance¡°


    "Well, let''s go to the crater. I''ll contact Qiao Sanniang now and ask him to tell us how many craters there are in Huaxia. We''ll look for them one by one, but we can''t find one."


    "It''s good to find one. The enthusiasm depends on the year. If the year can''t be reached, it doesn''t work according to the effect. It''s OK to deal with ordinary kids, but it won''t work at all if you deal with those big demons." Ruyi spills cold water.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s better to be a hope than no hope. I''ll contact Qiao Sanniang and ask him about the crater."


    Qin Feng quickly contacted Qiao Sanniang and asked about the volcano directly on the phone. When he got Qin Feng''s question, Qiao Sanniang was also curious and said, "Qin Feng, what are you doing in the volcano?"


    Qin Feng said: "this is a very important thing, related to the safety of China, so please do help."


    Qiao Sanniang said with a smile: "I will help you with your business naturally. Since I say so, I will look for you right away and wait for me for a little time."


    Qin Feng hung up and waited for Qiao Sanniang''s call. At this time, Hua Xianzi said, "Ruyi, this time we''re going to look for the absorbing Yang stone. You''re going to go with us. We don''t know the absorbing Yang stone. Maybe we don''t know it in front of us."


    Ruyi said with a smile: "of course, I''ll go with you. If you have me by your side, your strength will be stronger."


    They discussed it again. Soon, Qiao Sanniang sent a map to Qin Feng. It was a map of China, which clearly showed the location of all the volcanoes in China. When Qin Feng opened it, there were dozens of volcanoes. These volcanoes were near and far away, and Qin Feng didn''t know where to go.


    "You see, where should we go first to have the best chance to find the absorbing cation stone?" Qin Feng asked.


    Flower Fairy looked at the map, still don''t know, she can only say: "Ruyi, you have a look, you are most familiar with such treasures, where should you go?"


    Ruyi also looked at it, and then said, "we''ll go to the nearest one. The volcano here is on the top of the mountain, and it''s very high. It''s very likely that there are some sun absorbing stones."


    Qin Feng looked at the place, only a few hundred miles away from them, should be able to arrive in the morning, he said: "that''s the best, we start now."


    Qin Feng doesn''t want to delay any time, because now time is very precious for him. Once the demon man appears, there will be great danger in the whole world. Only when he finds the Yang absorbing stone first, can he have the bottom card to compete with the demon man.


    After everything was arranged, the three men immediately drove to a mountain in the southwest. According to the introduction, this mountain is a crater 3000 years ago, which has never erupted so far. However, the longer the history is, the more hopeful it is to find the absorbing stone.


    When the three of Qin Feng arrived at the foot of the mountain, it was a long afternoon. They were just about to go up the mountain, but the mountain seemed special. There were a lot of tourists around. There were so many tourists in China. As long as there were some scenic spots, they became tourist attractions. Naturally, this crater was no exception. There was a very busy town at the foot of the mountain, There are restaurants, hotels and many people selling things on the street.


    Qin Feng saw so many people here, but the road was not wide. In addition, it was Sunday today, so there were more people. In the afternoon, many people went up. Qin Feng looked at the top of the mountain. The top of the mountain was not very high, more than 1000 meters, but even so, it took ordinary people a few hours.


    He was a little curious. These people go up, don''t they come down? Qin Feng went up the mountain with curiosity and two beauties.


    As they walked, they chatted with the tourists nearby, and they also wanted to know the situation above. It happened that several girls also went up the mountain, and the flower fairy took the initiative to chat with them to see the situation above.


    "Sisters, how can you get down at night?" The flower fairy asked.


    There is a girl busy way: "there is a place to live up there, and it''s very big. It''s a very big hotel."


    It''s the first time Qin Feng heard that there is a hotel on a mountain 1000 meters high. He asked curiously, "is it such a high hotel?"


    The girl looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile, "you should be from other places. Our hotel on the mountain is very famous. It''s the highest hotel in China. In order to build this hotel, we spent hundreds of millions and can live in hundreds of hotels, so we are not afraid."


    Qin Feng was speechless for a while, but he said: "I heard it''s not a volcano up there? Can a hotel be built on a volcano? "


    The girl complacently said: "you don''t know. It''s just because this is a crater. The hotel is in the volcano. The volcano has thousands of years of history, so it''s very famous. There is such a hotel in the volcano. Who do you want to go in and have a look?"


    Qin Feng understood. No wonder so many people want to go up. They want to stay in a hotel. I don''t know what it''s like to live in a hotel in the volcano.


    Even Qin Feng had an idea, so he said with a smile, "let''s go and have a look tonight. Maybe there''s something special."


    The girl said quickly, "you really should try it. We have lived there. It''s very warm. I heard that there is no heating at all. It''s so warm all year round. Besides, I heard that it''s because of the use of heat insulation. Otherwise, people can''t live in it. Living in it can cure dampness, so many people with dampness like to live in it, of course, It''s also very expensive to live in it for one night, at least more than 200 yuan. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "no wonder there are therapeutic effects, so we should have a look."


    "The girl said with a smile:" then you should seize the time, and wait for you to rob, in case there is no house, you can only live in the hall, but the hall is also very good


    When they chatted together, Qin Feng also knew about the hotel and quickened the pace. Because they were in the crowd, naturally they could not be too fast, so as not to arouse other people''s suspicion. They still followed the crowd. At three o''clock in the afternoon, they finally came to their Huoshankou.


    When Qin Feng saw the elevator of the crater, he looked down. Sure enough, among the huge openings of the crater, there was a very grand hotel. The hotel occupied a large area, but it was not big for the huge crater. There were five floors in all. The highest one was just level with the crater. Many people had already lived in it. The elevator led directly to the hotel.


    Qin Feng said to the flower fairy, "let''s go and have a look first."


    The flower fairy asked Ruyi for advice again, because now it''s up to Ruyi to look for the suction stone. They are both laymen.

 Chapter 1685

    On hearing this, Ruyi nodded and said, "OK, let''s go in and see what''s going on."


    When they entered the hotel, they found that it was extremely hot. This kind of heat is not ordinary heat, but makes people feel thirsty as soon as they enter.


    "It''s such a breath. There must be Yang absorbing stone here, because the Yang here is very strong. The spirit stone will be formed in thousands of years, but it''s not easy to find him. This place is too big, and it''s a hotel." Ruyi said.


    Qin Feng said: "even if I have searched the hotel, I will find it."


    The three entered the hotel. Sure enough, someone stayed in the corner of the hall. Qin Feng was a little worried. He went to see if there were any rooms. Sure enough, they arrived late. There were no rooms in the hotel, but there were also shops in the hall. They could barely spend the night. This is one of the characteristics of the hotel. Because there were too many people, they came up with this method, and the guests understood it very well, Even like this kind of accommodation, after all, very novel, although more than a little inconvenient, but also separate men and women.


    Qin Feng said to the flower fairy, "there is no place to sleep tonight."


    Ruyi said: "you still want to sleep. Hurry to look for the stone. The devil may appear at any time. There is a big place outside the hotel. I think there may be a stone. Go out and look for it."


    Hearing Ruyi''s words, Qin Feng of course agreed. He quickly said, "you are an expert in this. We all listen to you."


    Ruyi nodded, then went out with Qin Feng and huaxianzi. The three men left the hotel, surrounded by a lot of open space. There were no plants in the volcano, and Qin Feng was also a little curious. Later, after looking at these stones, he knew why. The stones here can burn hands. What do you think can grow here.


    Three people walked a section of road outside, also did not find abnormal, Ruyi said: "let''s look separately, here is a large area, we each go to a direction."


    Qin Feng said: "Ruyi, what''s so special about the absorbing Yang stone? Tell us, don''t we don''t know each other when we see it."


    Ruyi nodded and said, "OK, the sun absorbing stone is generally red. In addition, when you are close to him, you will feel a strong heat energy around you. This kind of heat energy is different from what we feel now. It can improve your strength. As long as you feel comfortable and very hot, you may be close to the sun absorbing stone."


    After hearing Ruyi''s words, Qin Feng and huaxianzi have a general understanding. They look for each other separately. Qin Feng goes West, Ruyi goes East, and huaxianzi goes north. They are separated. Qin Feng goes straight ahead and slowly looks for the crater. The crater is several miles long, even if it takes a while to walk.


    About half way, Qin Feng hasn''t found any stone to absorb Yang, but he''s not worried. Maybe there isn''t one here. They just come to try their luck.


    Just as Qin Feng continued to look forward, he suddenly felt hot and dry all over. At the same time, his body seemed to be a kind of energy explosion. Thinking about your strength, he was immediately surprised. Is this Ruyi''s Yang absorbing stone? He quickly looked around, and the stones around him were almost the same as what he saw. There was nothing special. According to Ruyi''s words, the sun absorbing stone was red, but everywhere he looked, there was no red stone.


    Qin Feng dare not have the slightest slack, wholeheartedly looking up, he slowly forward, almost a step will stay to watch, for fear of missing any discovery.


    But after a long walk, he found that his feeling had disappeared. He didn''t feel good. Did he walk by himself, and then he turned back, and suddenly found that feeling had come again? Qin Feng was even more puzzled. What''s the matter?


    When Qin Feng scratched his head and looked left and right, he suddenly saw a stone the size of a fist. This stone is nothing special in the open space. There are many such stones beside it. However, this stone has different shapes. Its shape is like a fire. The fire is wide at the bottom and thin at the top, There are lines, Qin Feng curiously walked past, when he walked past, found that kind of feeling is more intense, Qin Feng heart a tight, is this the suction Yang stone, but his color is wrong.


    Anyway, if you have this feeling, let''s see if it can be useful. Besides, when Qin Feng reaches for his hand, he suddenly finds that your stone has escaped from his hands. Qin Feng is even more excited. It''s a Yang absorbing stone. At least it''s a spirit thing, a treasure that can have intelligence.


    Qin Feng hurriedly chased after him. At this time, huaxianzi and Ruyi also saw what Qin Feng was chasing. They knew that Qin Feng had found something, and they rushed to the past. As the three approached, Qin Feng said: "Ruyi, look at the stone in front of him, he can run, and if you have the feeling you said, is it a suction stone?"


    Ruyi looked at the galloping stone in front of him. He was also very surprised and said, "is this stone more advanced than the Yang absorbing stone?"


    Qin Feng some don''t understand a way: "isn''t he absorb Yang stone?"


    Ruyi said: "yes, it''s just a higher level of Yang absorbing stone, which is called Yang Jing. When Yang absorbing stone is cultivated to a certain extent, it becomes Yang Jing. This Yang Jing is more powerful than Yang absorbing stone, and its Yang Qi is heavier. As long as you can get a piece of Yang Jing, demons dare not get close to it within ten li, even the great devil dare not get close to it within one li."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was also very surprised. He quickly said, "let''s catch him and don''t let him run away."


    Ruyi shakes his head and says: "no, now we can''t catch him. This Yangjing is very powerful. His level is almost the same as mine. If he gets close, he will run away. If he is in a hurry, he will go underground. At that time, we really can''t help it."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng is also a little nervous. He can''t let the treasure run away. It''s hard to find him. It''s in front of his eyes. If he runs away, Qin Feng will regret it very much.


    Qin Feng said hastily, "what should I do? How can we lead him here? "


    Ruyi said with a smile: "of course, we still want to let him taste the sweetness. Yang Jing likes Yang Qi. If he can have enough Yang Qi, he will turn around¡°


    "Enough Yang." Qin Feng was surprised and said, "how can we have enough Yang Qi?"


    "It''s very simple. Among your skills, which one releases the most Yang Qi when you use it?"


    Qin Feng thought, of course, it''s his own lightning skill. If he can arouse the sky thunder, the Yang Qi will be heavier.


    He said quickly: "I have the art of thunder and lightning here. I have the heaviest Yang Qi. I don''t know if I can try it."


    Ruyi nodded and said, "that''s it. You can cast it now. When he comes, when he absorbs Yang Qi, you can catch him."

 Chapter 1686

    According to Ruyi''s words, Qin Feng began to use lightning, but near the hotel, Qin Feng couldn''t do his best. Once he was found, he was in trouble.


    It is to hide the strength. Qin Feng still wants to attack with strong Yang. This thunder and lightning seems to appear out of thin air, illuminating the whole pass. Sure enough, after seeing this, Yang Jing immediately stops and leans directly towards the thunder and lightning. Seeing that it is about to get close to Qin Feng, Ruyi immediately says, "let''s do it."


    Qin Feng seizes the opportunity and grabs the Yangjing. When Qin Feng grabs the Yangjing, he suddenly feels shocked. His whole body is like being roasted by a fire. The hot feeling almost doesn''t make him faint. This is something he has never experienced before. This kind of Yang Qi makes him feel scared.


    But fortunately, Qin Feng has been holding on to Yangjing. At this time, Ruyi rushes up and turns it into a sword to suppress Yangjing directly. Under Ruyi''s pressure, Yangjing''s breath becomes smaller and Qin Feng feels better. At this time, the people in the hotel have found the abnormality here and come to see the situation.


    Seeing them coming, the flower fairy quickly said, "catch him quickly, they have found him."


    But Qin Feng didn''t know what to do. He quickly asked, "Ruyi, how can I catch him?"


    Ruyi said quickly: "this Yangjing has been suppressed by me. You hang me on your body and suppress him with my breath, so he doesn''t dare to run."


    The Ruyi flies directly to Qin Feng. Qin Feng also holds the Yangjing and then puts it under the sword. Sure enough, with Ruyi''s suppression, Yangjing quiets down slowly.


    As soon as Qin Feng saw that those people had already come, only a hundred meters away, he quickly left with huaxianzi and Ruyi.


    When they came out and stood on the elevator of the crater, Qin Feng was relieved. They finally found the Yangjing they wanted, but they didn''t know how to use it. They had to wait until they went back.


    The first time Qin Feng came here, he found Yangjing, but now he doesn''t know how to use it. Fortunately, the baby got it, and the three left the volcano in a hurry.


    When Qin Feng got home, it was already midnight, but the three didn''t want to rest. They all wanted to see the appearance of Yangjing.


    Even Ruyi has never seen Yangjing. The three of them put the Yangjing on the table. Although Ruyi hasn''t changed back yet, he can still make a voice and say, "this is the best Yangjing. It''s powerful. Ordinary demons will vanish when they get close to it. Even those demons will retreat when they see it."


    "So powerful, I''ll take him with me in the future. In this way, I don''t have to be afraid to meet those demons." Qin Feng said.


    "You don''t want to be happy too early. Although Yang Jing is powerful, he is also very cunning. If I didn''t suppress him here, he would run away." Ruyi reminded.


    "Can he run? So how can we keep him from running? I can''t put you all on me in the future. If you leave me, this treasure will run away Qin Feng worried.


    "So you have to control him, just as you controlled me." Ruyi said.


    "Do you mean that I should enter his body with my own breath?" Qin Feng was surprised.


    "It can be said that, but this Yangjing is not like any other treasure. This Yangjing will not easily accept anyone''s breath. If you want to enter its body, you must try your best."


    "If you have any good ideas, tell me." Qin Feng was a little worried.


    "I don''t know. I just heard that Yangjing has blood that can absorb people, because people''s blood is also very Yang Qi, but ordinary people''s blood has no attraction to him. Unless a person''s blood is very noble and can suppress him, then he will listen to this person."


    "So we''ll have to try." Qinfeng road.


    "I don''t think you have much chance. After all, this kind of blood suppression is nothing else. Although you have great talent, whether your blood can match is another matter. It''s almost zero." Ruyi said directly.


    "Even if it is equal to zero, we have to try. We can''t do it. We depend on you." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "If he has any reaction, he absorbs your blood, which means it is useful. If not, it means it is useless." Ruyi road.


    Qin Feng nodded, and then went to bed


    He cut a hole and put the blood on the Yangjing. However, after putting the blood on it, there was no reaction. Seeing this, Qin Feng was also very disappointed. He shook his head and said, "it seems that there is no chance."


    The flower fairy said: "it''s ok if we don''t have a chance. Anyway, it''s Yangjing that falls into our hands, and Ruyi can suppress him, so we can deal with those demons."


    Just as they were talking, Ruyi suddenly cried, "look, the blood has gone in."


    Qin Feng and huaxianzi were very surprised. They looked back quickly. Sure enough, the blood was absorbed by Yangjing. Qin Feng was very happy and said, "is it really useful?"


    Ruyi said quickly: "it should be useful according to this situation. The next step is whether he listens to you or not. If he listens to you, you can direct him to do a lot of things for you."


    "Then how to test?" Qin Feng asked.


    "It''s very simple. Yang Jing is intelligent. If you listen to him, you can do whatever you ask him to do. You can see."


    Qin Feng was a little curious, so it was OK. He directed a stone himself, and he said with a smile, "well, I''ll try." He said to that Yang Jing: "you move to have a look."


    That Yang Jing really moved, moving in the hand of Qin Feng, suspended in front of his eyes, Qin Feng was very happy and said: "really, really useful."


    "Try again. I don''t feel at ease The flower fairy beside said.


    Qin Feng said to Yang Jing, "am I your master now? If so, nod your head. "


    The Yang crystal was suspended in front of Qin Feng. As expected, he ordered his body. Qin Feng laughed and said, "I can really command him. I can really command him."


    Ruyi is also very happy to congratulate: "Congratulations, you have got a treasure again, this treasure and I together, can let your strength improve again, and we can suppress those demons."


    Qin Feng said hastily: "today is to thank Ruyi. If it wasn''t for Ruyi''s help, we didn''t know there was such a treasure. I don''t think the immortal knows about it? "


    "That is, this Yangjing is an ancient thing. These immortals have never heard of it. Maybe they don''t know it when they see it." Said the fairy.

 Chapter 1687

    "It''s a pity that he is a stone. It would be much more convenient if he became a person just like Ruyi." Qin Feng looked at the stone in front of him and said.


    "Maybe you can make him change. If you can, because I can become a human, maybe he can do it." Ruyi said with a smile.


    "Really? Well, I''ll try. "


    Qin Feng is very happy to say to that Yang Jing: "can you become a person?"


    Yang Jing actually nodded again, which surprised Qin Feng very much. He quickly said, "well, you can come out as a person. In this way, we will be much more convenient."


    As soon as Qin Feng''s words were finished, he saw that Yangjing was shining, just like the sun, but more brilliant than the sun. Then a person appeared in front of Qin Feng. Qin Feng just took a look and immediately closed his eyes, because standing in front of him was a beautiful woman.


    I didn''t expect that Yangjing would become a beautiful woman, and she was still a beauty without clothes. Qin Feng didn''t care. He turned around quickly, but huaxianzi and Ruyi were very happy. Huaxianzi said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you were still a beautiful woman, but you didn''t wear clothes."


    Ruyi said: "although Yangjing is intelligent, it can''t wear clothes. You can take a few clothes for him to wear."


    Flower Fairy quickly took off a coat from her body, put it on for her first, and then said, "I''ll take him to get dressed later."


    Qin Feng quickly waved his hand and said, "come on, come back when you''re dressed."


    At this time, Yang Jing was taken to the room by the flower fairy. Qin Feng was relieved. He just saw a beautiful woman, but he didn''t look carefully. He found that the beautiful woman was not dressed. He was so scared that he quickly turned around.


    "How did she become a beauty?" Qin Feng was surprised.


    Ruyi said with a smile, "isn''t that just what you want? Don''t you like it? "


    Qin Feng speechless, busy way: "you an ancient treasure, now also can joke?"? It seems that you have really become elite. After that Yang Jing comes out, I''ll ask her if she is the same as you. "


    Ruyi said with a smile: "that may be different. Maybe Yangjing is a little cute. Anyway, it''s not as smart as me."


    "Well, then you can boast."


    When Qin Feng and Ruyi are talking, the flower fairy brings out the Yangjing. At this time, the beauty puts on her clothes. It''s a beautiful skirt. Qin Feng looks up and down this time and finds that the beauty''s temperament is absolutely fairy level, but her face is red, it seems that she has a fever, and her hair is red.


    "Why is his hair and face so red?" Qin Feng asks curiously.


    Ruyi said with a smile: "of course it''s red. Don''t forget, it''s Yang Jing. It''s formed by Yang Qi all over the body. Its body is red, and its hair is red. There''s nothing special about it. Of course, its face is due to its body. By the way, its body temperature is very high, much higher than those of you."


    Qin Feng didn''t dare to touch it. After all, it was the first time he met, so he said, "hello."


    That Yang Jing looked at Qin Feng, just nodded, Qin Feng saw her some dull appearance, but very lovely, said with a smile: "you should not have any name, since you are mine now, I give you a name?"


    The beauty nodded again. Qin Feng thought about it and said, "last time I got a wish, this time it''s called lucky."


    The flower fairy shook her head and said, "what''s your name? It should be Jili. How ugly and vulgar."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "then you can help me get one."


    Flower Fairy looked at the beauty, busy way: "she is very lovely, a little dull, called dull bar."


    Qin Feng was speechless. His name was not much better than his own, but he didn''t retort, because he knew that once he retorted, he would be scolded. Instead of opposing, he clapped his hands and said, "OK, it''s called dullness."


    Beauty also nodded, Qin Feng asked: "Ruyi, can he talk?"


    Ruyi said with a smile, "how do I know? I only know that he is intelligent. I don''t know if he talks or not? You ask


    Qin Feng had no choice but to ask the dull man, "can you speak?"


    Who knows to nod a head blankly way: "I can talk."


    His opening startled Qin Feng and said, "you can talk. Why didn''t you just say that?"


    Dull or that lovely expression said: "you did not ask me to speak, master."


    Qin Feng was speechless again. The flower fairies beside him all laughed. He said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. You will follow me. He doesn''t dare to bully you."


    Dull busy way: "he is my master, he bullies me to also be all right."


    The flower fairy said: "even if he is your master, he can''t bully you. If he bullies you in the future, you call me and I''ll deal with him."


    Dull busy way: "thank you sister, my intelligence is not very high, can only reach the level of ordinary people, so please don''t mind."


    Qin Feng was also surprised at the intelligence of ordinary people, which was already very high. He said with a smile, "that''s amazing. By the way, what''s your specialty? Let''s talk about it. It''s the first time we''ve met you, and we don''t know what you will do?"


    "Master, I will do a lot of things. I can barbecue any object, including treasure. I can melt any treasure in front of me. Of course, except ancient treasure, like him, I can''t deal with it, because his level is higher than me."


    Qin Feng was overjoyed and said, "do you still have this ability, that is to say, if you are used to deal with those weapons, can you destroy them?"


    He nodded and said, "of course, as long as it''s not ancient treasures, other treasures are nothing in front of me. Even if they can''t be melted, I can make them have no combat ability."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to have such powerful skills. I won''t have to be afraid of those experts when I meet them in the future."


    Qin Feng is very happy. It''s a big treasure, even worse than Ruyi. If you meet those experts, the gap between weapons is fatal.


    Moreover, Qin Feng could sneak attack. He said with a smile, "well, I''ll rely on you. By the way, what else do you have? Let''s talk about it."


    "Master, I can also improve your cultivation. My Yang Qi can double your cultivation speed."


    This makes Qin Feng overjoyed. If he can double his speed, it''s just like flying. You should know that Qin Feng''s cultivation speed now is incredible. If he doubles it again, he can''t believe it.

 Chapter 1688

    Qin Feng is overjoyed. He has two ancient treasures, both of which can improve his cultivation speed. More importantly, they can protect Qin Feng, which is his trump card.


    "Well, now stay with us. Qin Feng, you should have a rest first. Men and women are different." Flower Fairy suddenly said.


    Qin Feng was a little speechless. The flower fairy would make him feel at a loss at any time. Then he followed the flower fairy and left. Ruyi was still a sword at this time and said, "well, today''s task has been successfully completed. Later, you will have two beautiful bodyguards. However, you should be careful. This time, you are not facing an immortal, but a more terrible devil, If they''re close, I''ll find out and remind you. "


    Qin Feng said: "thank you. I''m a little tired today. I''ll go back to have a rest first."


    "You still want to rest and practice with me. Otherwise, when you meet those experts, you are not an opponent at all. You are embarrassed to rely on us to protect you every time."


    Qin Feng was blushed by Ruyi, an ancient treasure. He said, "OK, I''ll start practicing now."


    Qin Feng is practicing in the room. With Ruyi''s blessing, his speed is OK, but he is not there. If she is there, he will be faster.


    When Qin Feng finds a fool to deal with the devil, he will not go out in 2 and concentrate on cultivation. This time is half a month. On this day, Qin Feng is practicing, and suddenly he hears a voice. He looks back and sees Ruyi. At this time, Ruyi is already a human. She says: "here comes the devil, be careful."


    Qin Feng was also a little nervous. After all, it was the first time for him to face the demons. He didn''t know what these people looked like. He said quickly, "how many people have they come, and what''s their strength?"


    Ruyi said quickly: "there are many people coming here this time, but their strength is average. The leader is a little devil, which is equivalent to the level of Jinxian in the fairyland. The others are demons. Their strength is from Banxian to Shangxian, but their strength is stronger than that of the fairyland of the same level. We will meet them first."


    Qin Feng nods. Now that he knows their details and Ruyi''s help, Qin Feng is very confident, because he can kill a big Luo Jinxian. Today, he is just a little demon king of Jinxian level. He should be able to deal with it.


    At this time, huaxianzi and dundai also came. Qin Feng said: "the devil is coming. Let''s go out together. I also want to see what the devil looks like."


    The four went out. As soon as they left the room, they saw a good black fog around them. The fog was very strange and floated in the air. When Qin Feng appeared, the black fog slowly turned into people and fell to the ground.


    Qin Feng looked at them carefully, and found that there was no difference between these people and ordinary people, but their faces were very ferocious. They were surrounded by black smell. Everything they wore was black, even their shoes were black.


    The leader is a child. Qin Feng should not be more than 15 years old, but he is the boss here.


    The child has dark circles under his eyes. He has big eyes. His figure is only about one meter five. He has long hair and his face is not very terrible. But there is a kind of evil on his face.


    "Is this the demon man?" Qin Feng said curiously.


    Ruyi said quickly: "they are demon people. The leader is a little demon king. I think he should be the little Lord of demon people. But you should be careful. Although the little demon king is not strong, his poison gas can hurt people."


    Qin Feng nodded and got ready. The little devil looked at Qin Feng and said, "are you the boy of Qin Feng?"


    Seeing that the other party actually knew him, Qin Feng said with a smile: "yes, it seems that you are the devil in the rumor. Unexpectedly, my name Qin Feng even knows you devil."


    The little devil sneered: "I know you, because you robbed the ancient sword, that''s the beauty around you."


    The little demon king looked at Ruyi, and he recognized that Ruyi was the ancient treasure that could suppress their demon world. Qin Feng said with a smile: "it seems that you are not old, and your eyes are good. He can suppress your sword. Why, do you still want to rob it?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    But the little devil laughed and said, "boy, you may not know the details of our demons. Although I don''t look big, I''m hundreds of years older than you, do you know? I''m over 500 years old this year. If you call me, you''ll call me grandfather. "


    Qin Feng was speechless for a while. The boy was really so big. He said to Ruyi around him: "are all demons like this? So young, but over five hundred years old? "


    Ruyi said with a smile, "how old do you think I am?"


    Qin Feng is speechless. Ruyi is ten thousand years old and looks like twenty years old. He has to shake his head and say, "I really can''t understand your world. OK, boy, I believe you when you are five hundred years old, but what are you doing here today?"


    The little devil sneered, "I just came to see you and have a word with you by the way."


    "What do you want to tell me?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "I want to tell you, you''d better give me this treasure, otherwise, you won''t have a chance to see the sun tomorrow."


    Qin Feng admired the little devil very much. He was not timid, but he had the confidence. His great devil had not come yet.


    "You mean I''ll give you this wishful thinking, or you''ll be called." Qin Feng asked.


    "Yes, I know your ability, Jinxian. With Ruyi''s help, I can''t beat you. But don''t forget, I''m just a little devil, my father and my mother. Their strength is not even equal to that of Luo Jinxian. So I advise you to give me this treasure and save them. Once they come out, you will die."


    This words, this tone, seem to completely treat Qin Feng as fish, Qin Feng helpless smile way: "I didn''t expect to be scared by you this little guy today, but I Qin Feng is not scared big, you this ability, today also want to rob treasure, you are not afraid of me to catch you?"


    "You want me?" The little devil suddenly burst out laughing and said, "with you, my strength may not be enough, but these people around me are not so easy to deal with."


    "Yes? Then I''ll learn. "

 Chapter 1689

    Qin Feng wants to fight with the demons very much, because it''s the first time for him to fight with them, and he doesn''t know the means of these demons.


    "Well, since you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, I''ll help you? Array. "


    At the little demon king''s command, more than 20 demons around them quickly stood in a good position. At the same time, a black skeleton appeared on their head. The skeleton suspended in the middle, and suddenly formed a bigger skeleton. The skeleton opened its mouth, as if it was going to devour Qin Feng and others.


    "What array is this?" Qin Feng was also a little curious, but the flower fairy next to him said: "Qin Feng, be careful. I''ve seen this array in ancient books. It''s ghost fire. He can spray out fire to attack. Moreover, this flame is not a general flame. If you get a little bit of it, you will be poisoned, and then you will become a demon."


    When Qin Feng heard this, he was also startled. With such a powerful array, he said to Ruyu, "do you have any way?"


    Ruyi said with a smile: "I have my own way. Don''t worry about it. Don''t let me be dull. He''s your card."


    At the beginning, Qin Feng let dull stand back and hide, because he knew that once dull appeared, these demons would not dare to come near, so now they are dull in the house.


    "I know. That''s why I didn''t let you come out. Since you can deal with it, let''s work together to deal with it. "


    Ruyi nodded, but the other side''s little devil sneered: "OK, I''ll show you my ghost fire."


    All of a sudden, the huge skeleton spewed out a flame. Qin Feng didn''t dare to touch the flame and ran away. However, the flame actually seemed to be alive. He chased after Qin Feng''s butt. As long as he touched a little, Qin Feng might become a demon.


    Qin Feng didn''t dare to be careless, so he dodged as fast as he could, but fortunately, at this time, Ruyi suddenly turned into a sword and directly cleaved it. The flame was cleaved by the sword and disappeared in an instant.


    Seeing that his ghost fire was defeated by Ruyi, the little demon king was also surprised. He nodded his head and said, "it''s really an ancient treasure. Even my ghost fire can be solved with one sword, but this is the beginning. Boy, don''t think that if there are ancient treasures to protect you, you''ll be OK. Watch it. I''ll see what you do this time."


    The huge skeleton spewed out a flame again, but this time the flame turned into a long dragon. The fire dragon surrounded and blocked all the retreats of Qin Feng. At this time, Ruyi also rushed out, but the fire dragon was very clever. Knowing Ruyi''s strength, he didn''t dare to fight. He dodged in the air and rushed to Qin Feng again, The huge flame will devour Qin Feng.


    Seeing that Qin Feng is engulfed by the fire again, Qin Feng is in danger of becoming a demon as long as it sprays to a little bit. At this time, Ruyi arrives in time and makes a big move directly. Her body grows rapidly, forming a huge sword. The sword body blocks all the fire, and the fire is roasting Ruyi, but the ancient treasure is powerful. After the fire is roasted, Ruyi is still no change, but the flame is directly engulfed by Ruyi.


    When Ruyi cracked the big move, the little devil was also surprised. You should know that even Da Luo Jinxian could not resist his fire, so he came here. But now Ruyi can stop his attack, and let him know that this ancient treasure is not what he can understand.


    "It''s a powerful treasure. If it''s me, I''ll be invincible." The little devil said in surprise.


    But at this time, Qin Feng said with a sneer, "now it''s time for you to think about your own problems. Don''t think about anything else."


    Qin Feng flew over directly, and the sword in his hand was Ruyi. He came to kill Ruyi directly. Knowing Ruyi''s power, the little devil called out: "protect me."


    More than 20 demons around all issued defense, but their defense in front of Ruyi was vulnerable and quickly disintegrated, and more than 20 demons, 10 demons were split in half by Ruyi.


    The little devil was startled and rushed away. Qin Feng still wanted to chase him, but Ruyi said hastily, "don''t chase him. Maybe their boss is coming. Let''s go back first."


    After hearing Ruyi''s words, Qin Feng can''t take risks. Although Ruyi has protection, it''s hard to say whether they can fight once the great devil comes.


    But this time, Qin Feng fought with the demons, and knew their means. This is very similar to the evil way of Xiuzhen world. It''s just that they''re stronger.


    When Qin Feng and others came home, Ruyi looked at Qin Feng and said, "how do you feel today? Are you afraid to deal with the devil


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "who am I afraid of with you? But thanks to you today, the little devil''s array is really powerful. I almost got caught


    The flower fairy said: "so you should be more careful in the future. A little devil''s array can make you lose your life. If the big devil comes, you don''t know what will happen."


    Qin Feng nodded repeatedly. At this time, he looked at them and said, "if I went out just now, none of them could run away."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I know you are restraining them, but you are my trump card. I can''t take you out until the last moment. I will use you to deal with those real big guys."


    "I see. You want me to deal with the devil." Said stupidly.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "by the way, I want you to deal with the most powerful devil, so you can''t show up easily."


    "It''s so boring. I''m here alone, but I''m watching you fight. If I just went out, I can absorb their breath and make them disappear in an instant."


    Although this remark is very exaggerated, Qin Feng completely believes it, because stupidity is not an ordinary ancient treasure, but a treasure specially used to restrain the devil. She never tells a lie, because stupidity is a treasure and can''t tell a lie. It''s not like a human being. She comes with her mouth open.


    "When you have a chance, I''ll let you show your skills. Now I have to practice." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Let''s help you improve your strength."


    In addition to Ruyi, the three beauties are also swords. After three days, they change their body, and daffodil and huaxianzi accompany Qin Feng to practice. With the blessing of huaxianzi and two ancient treasures, and the promotion of sage Neidan, Qin Feng''s practice speed is as fast as a rocket.


    But no matter how fast, it will take time for Jinxian to break through to Daluo Jinxian. Qin Feng doesn''t know when to break through, but he can only do it as soon as possible.


    Little by little time passed. A few days later, Qin Feng was practicing. He didn''t need to eat now. Because there were three treasures, he would not be tired even if he practiced like this for a year.

 Chapter 1690

    But on this day, he didn''t have time to practice, because someone came, and the person who came was not others, but Qiao Sanniang. The appearance of Qiao Sanniang surprised Qin Feng very much, because she had been protecting Meng Ke and his daughter, so Qin Feng was at ease to practice. Now that he appeared, Qin Feng knew something was wrong.


    "Madame, why are you here?" Qin Feng stopped his practice and said.


    Qiao Sanniang said: "I just called you, but no one answered, so I had to come to you."


    "Well, I''m practicing, so I can''t bring my cell phone. What''s the matter with you?" Qin Feng asked quickly.


    "It''s about Nannan. It''s said that Nannan will take part in a math contest and need to leave her home. So I want to discuss with you how to protect her if she leaves the school. Let me come or you go in person."


    As soon as Qin Feng heard this, he knew that it was important. The girl''s business was his biggest business. He said, "I''d better go. I''m my father. I''ll accompany him to participate in the competition. In this way, I can rest assured."


    "Well, that''s how it''s arranged. If you need me, call me. My daughter will start the exam tomorrow, so Qin Feng, you need to meet them with me first."


    Qin Feng nodded and then said to the flower fairy, "let''s go together. When the time comes, you will join me."


    Huaxianzi agrees. Qin Feng follows the landlady to the hotel. At this time, Nannan and mengke stay in the hotel all the time. There are the queen and the emperor in the hotel. They are responsible for protecting Nannan and mengke''s safety, but now there are demons, so their strength is not enough.


    Because the demons are not like the immortals. They can''t do anything to the ordinary people. They won''t be afraid of the curse of heaven. Qin Feng can only come by himself.


    Come to the hotel room, Qin Feng see daughter is doing homework, and at this time, Meng Ke beside, see Qin Feng back, daughter excitedly called: "Dad, you''re back."


    Qin Feng took the girl''s hand and said, "Dad heard that you are going to participate in the competition tomorrow, so come back today and prepare to go with you tomorrow, OK?"


    "Of course, it''s the best. With my father by my side, I''m sure I can get the first place. It''s said that the first place can get the best qualification to enter Kyoto University directly, so I must get the best results this time."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I believe my daughter can do it. By the way, let me introduce it to you."


    Qin Feng knew that it was the first time that Nannan and Ruyi met each other, so he wanted to get to know Meng Ke. He said quickly, "these are your two elder sisters, one is Ruyi, the other is Dudai. Later you will call them elder sisters."


    Nannan said happily: "I can''t imagine that I have more sisters. Hello, elder sister. My name is Nannan. I''m 15 years old. Now I''m a student in junior three. Just call me Nannan."


    Ruyi nodded and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll call you Nannan later."


    Dull some lovely appearance, said: "girl, this name and my name are the same, two same words."


    Hearing the words, the girl said with a smile: "sister, you are so lovely."


    Seeing that Nannan was still doing her homework, Qin Feng said quickly, "you should do your homework first, but it can''t be too late today. Meng Ke, you can let Nannan go to bed at 10:30."


    Meng Ke nodded and said, "OK, you should go back and have a rest."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "where else can I go? I''ll sleep here today. Flower fairy, take them two to have a rest."


    The flower fairy had to leave with Ruyi and dullness. After they left, Meng Ke said, "how come there is another sister?"


    Qin Feng said: "she''s here to help me. Thanks to them this time, otherwise, it''s hard for me to deal with the bad guys outside. But tomorrow I''ll personally send you to the examination venue."


    "If you''re too busy, we''ll be fine with the queen and her husband protecting us." Meng Ke is busy.


    Of course, Qin Feng can''t tell Meng Ke that there are demons in the world. He said with a smile, "it''s OK. Anyway, I''ll go with you when I''m free tomorrow."


    Meng can see that Qin Feng doesn''t insist on this. In order not to affect her homework, Qin Feng takes Meng Ke to the living room outside to have a rest. After two people have a chat, Qin Feng asks Meng Ke to see how she is doing, and then arranges him to have a rest.


    The next day, Qin Feng personally sent her to take the exam. This exam is very important. It''s the highest level competition in China, so the best students in China took part in the exam. If they can get the first place this time, Kyoto University will recruit her directly. Although she is only a junior high school student now, she can study in the best Affiliated High School of Kyoto University, Then go straight to Kyoto University.


    Qin Feng knew that this time the girl was determined to win the competition, so she was very serious. She was studying all the way, and Qin Feng didn''t dare to disturb her. She just did a good job of protection, and everything for the water cup was ready.


    Qin Feng didn''t dare to neglect him all the way because he was worried about the presence of a demon man. After all, he was targeted by the demon man. The demon man had many means and could find his whereabouts at any time.


    Fortunately, Qin Feng didn''t get Ruyi''s warning when he arrived at the competition place. The devil didn''t show up. When he arrived at the destination, Qin Feng saw that Mr. Pan had been waiting for them. Qin Feng took the baby down and gave it to Mr. Pan. Pan Qin was also a little surprised when he saw that Qin Feng was bringing some beautiful girls¡° Qin Feng, have you brought so many people here? "


    Qin Feng naturally can''t tell him that these people are here to protect themselves. He said with a smile, "they just want to play."


    Hearing this, pan Qin was a little unhappy and said, "today''s exam is very important to my daughter. I think you''d better stay here. If they want to play, let them go."


    Qin Feng nodded hastily and said, "I know, so I''ve been waiting here for my daughter to finish class. Please send him in first."


    Pan Qin sends her to the examination venue. Qin Feng is waiting in the car. It''s just that several beauties are sitting together. Naturally, it''s a bit busy. With Meng Ke, they are all four beauties. Qin Feng can only sit at the back and listen to them.


    Their topic is naturally dull and Ruyi, because these two beauties are ancient treasures. Meng Ke always wants to know their details. However, under the guidance of Qin Feng, both beauties are flustered. Ruyi says that his identity is a female bodyguard, which is very suitable for his current identity. Dull says that he is still a student.

 Chapter 1691

    Qin Feng and several beauties were waiting in the car. After waiting for about an hour, Nannan came out of the school. Pan Qin came down from another car and said, "Nannan, how was your exam today?"


    "It''s not particularly difficult," she said confidently


    Seeing Nannan say this, pan Qin knows that this time Nannan must play very well, because Nannan has always been a modest child. It''s not too difficult, but it''s very simple.


    Qin Feng also hastened forward and said with a smile, "how about this time, my daughter?"


    "It''s OK, but I don''t know if I can get the first prize," she said with a smile


    Qin Feng said: "I believe you, you can definitely get the first. Now you are hungry. I''ll take you to dinner."


    The girl nods. Qin Feng takes her on the bus and several beauties follow her. Teacher pan can''t follow her because of the school''s regulations. Qin Feng goes to a big restaurant nearby and asks her to order by herself. Several beauties order some more, and they all eat happily. During the meal, nothing happened. Qin Feng had planned to go back after the meal, but when they had just finished the meal, a voice of scolding came from the restaurant. Qin Feng thought it was an ordinary dispute, but he didn''t care, so he asked the waiter to check out.


    A waiter came in a hurry, Qin Feng said: "how much is it here?"


    But the waiter didn''t say much money. Instead, he was worried and said, "you should hide and not be found."


    Qin Feng was also curious and said, "what happened?"


    "Robbery, robbery." The waiter said in horror.


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that such a thing would happen in the hotel. He said hastily: "how can there be robbery in the hotel?"


    The waiter said: "I don''t know, hide quickly, they have rushed in."


    Qin Feng had no choice but to say to huaxianzi, "protect mengke and Nannan, especially Nannan. Don''t have an accident. I''ll go out and have a look."


    The flower fairy nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will protect them."


    When Qin Feng left the room, the waiter was startled to see that Qin Feng was going to go out and cried, "what are you doing out there? There are several robbers outside, and they are all armed. Aren''t you going out to die? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s impossible to die. I just want to see what courage they have."


    After Qin Feng came out, as soon as he got to the hall, he saw several robbers with masks on their heads and pistols in their hands, facing the people on the ground. All the people in the hotel were lying there and didn''t dare to move, but they didn''t find Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng wanted to do it at first, but then he thought about it. If he did it, he would not know why the robbers were. The hotel should not have much cash. They didn''t have to take risks. And even if it was a robbery, wouldn''t Jindian bank be better? Why rob a hotel.


    Qin Feng simply swaggered out, a robber found him, immediately said: "get down, get down, or I want your life."


    Qin Feng pretended to be afraid of lying down. When the robbers saw that everyone was lying down, they called out: "smash it for me."


    Several robbers immediately smashed the hotel, almost making it a mess. At this time, instead of robbing anything, they said to the people in the hotel: "tell your boss, if I see someone in this hotel tomorrow, I will kill him."


    Qin Feng didn''t go after them because he felt that it was a business dispute and he was not easy to intervene. Although the other party was doing something wrong, Qin Feng didn''t know why, so he wouldn''t do it.


    Qin Feng is not so impulsive as before. He knows that some things are not unilateral. Many things are causality, especially in business. This is not what he wants to do.


    Qin Feng saw that they had left, so he got up and prepared to leave. At this time, the guests were all in shock. He also saw that the robbers had run away, and they were scared to flee.


    Finally, only Qin Feng''s family did not leave. Qin Feng returned to his room, and the flower fairy said, "what happened outside?"


    Qin Feng said: "nothing. The enemy of the hotel is looking for trouble. Now the people are gone. It''s OK."


    Meng Ke said in a hurry: "is it such a mess outside? Let''s go too. Kyoto is better. "


    Qin Feng was nothing, but he was worried about Nannan''s fear. He quickly said, "don''t be afraid, Nannan. Dad is here. It''s OK."


    But the girl shook her head and said, "I''m not afraid. If you could take me out just now, I would be more happy."


    Qin Feng was speechless, but he was very happy and said, "it''s good to be brave, but there are some things you can''t touch, you know? Everyone outside has guns. It''s dangerous. "


    The girl also nodded, and at this time, a person came to the hotel, and the attendant next to her said, "this is our boss."


    Qin Feng looks at the boss. She is actually a woman. Although she is not young, she is estimated to be in her thirties, but she is very beautiful. At this time, her face is very sad. It is estimated that she was scared just now.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. Something happened in our hotel today, so I''d like to disturb you. I hope you don''t mind. Today''s meal, even if it''s my treat, doesn''t have to pay the bill."


    When Qin Feng saw the boss''s meaning, he was also a little curious. Who did this woman offend? He dared to be so arrogant and came with a gun. He said with a smile: "how can that be done? It''s not your fault today. It''s the other party who has committed a crime. I still want to buy this bill. How much do you say? "


    But the boss still shook his head and said, "no, today is my responsibility. It''s a good thing for everyone to be surprised. It''s a good thing that you don''t get angry. Besides, today''s loss is huge. It''s not bad."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "how can I do that? Just because you''ve lost a lot today, I can''t eat and drink for nothing. It''s OK. "


    Next to the fairy is also busy: "that is, you don''t worry, we will not be angry, by the way, today''s people in the end is who?"? How did you offend them and let them make trouble like this? "


    The boss sighed helplessly and said, "it''s a long story. Since you want to know, I also want to explain it clearly, so as not to be misunderstood. I''ve been here for three years, but there''s a local local snake who has also opened a restaurant here. However, because I have signature dishes and reputation, the business is getting better and better, and the other party can''t stand it, I''ve resisted the trouble I''ve had for several times, but I didn''t think it would be so fierce this time. I called someone directly and brought a gun. It seems that I have no choice but to leave here this time. "

 Chapter 1692

    Qin Feng also knew about it when he heard it, but he believed that it was not so simple. Fortunately, he didn''t want to ask more questions. After all, people didn''t say it, and he was not easy to ask. But the flower fairy was very angry: "there are other things like this, Qin Feng. We have to deal with today''s things."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I think it''s better to forget it. Today is the test day for my daughter. I don''t want to affect her."


    There is another exam for Nannan. Qin Feng planned to have a good meal and go to the hotel to have a rest. Tomorrow she will take the exam again, but Nannan said, "Dad, they are bad people. You must take care of this."


    Qin Feng looked at Nannan and knew that she didn''t want to do this, so he nodded and said, "OK, since Nannan has opened her mouth, I''ll take care of it. Then you go to the hotel first, and I''ll stay."


    Qin Feng didn''t want to take a group of people here, but the flower fairy said: "I''m here. What are you afraid of? I''m responsible for protecting them, and you''re responsible for this."


    Qin Feng didn''t insist either, so he said to the landlady, "I can help you, but you have to make it clear. Don''t hide it."


    When the boss saw what Qin Feng said, he shook his head and said, "Sir, I don''t want to. You don''t know their background. They are all local people who can''t be provoked. Besides, your family are all here. If anything happens, I think you''d better go first."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you just heard that. I promised my daughter, so I can''t go back on it. So I''m in charge of this matter. Just say it."


    The boss saw Qin Feng say so, still not at ease, shook his head and said: "sorry, you can''t manage this matter, you can go."


    The boss didn''t give Qin Feng a chance. Qin Feng also knew that there must be something difficult to say, so he said with a smile, "well, I invite you to come outside and have a chat."


    Qin Feng got up and asked huaxianzi to continue to protect others in the room. He came outside. After the boss came out, he said, "Sir, you really want to take care of this matter. Although I don''t know your identity, I believe you must have some skills. It''s just that this matter is too big for you to take care of."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "there is nothing I can''t manage in China. You can say it. If I really can''t manage it, I don''t care."


    The landlady then said, "OK, I''ll tell you. The boss of the hotel opposite once wanted to marry me, but I didn''t promise. He is the boss of the local gang. There are many women around him, and I don''t like him either."


    So, Qin Feng said with a smile: "it seems that this is still an interesting thing. Well, I''ll help you solve this problem. Can you contact the boss now?"


    The landlady was a little surprised and said, "what do you want?"


    "Of course, it''s to talk to him and ask him not to disturb you in the future."


    "Don''t do that, sir. He''s not an ordinary man. He''ll really kill you." The landlady worried.


    "I''ve seen all kinds of people. If it''s OK, just go to him. Don''t worry. I''ll help you solve this problem properly." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    The landlady sighed and said, "he''s the boss of the gang. There are hundreds of people under him. I can''t afford to offend him."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I thought it was a great skill, but it turned out to be just like this."


    "Is that all?" The landlady saw Qin Feng, but she didn''t believe it. Most people, even if they were dignitaries, didn''t dare to say that when they met such a gang.


    "What? Don''t you believe it? "


    Just as Qin Feng finished, several people rushed into the hotel in a hurry, led by a big man. He cried anxiously: "pear, are you ok?"


    When the landlady saw them coming, she was also very happy and said, "cousin, why are you here?"


    "I heard that guy is making trouble again. He''s making it all here, isn''t he? I''ll settle with him now. " Cried the man.


    "Don''t go. You''re not his opponent. If you go, you can''t come back." The landlady quickly stopped them and said.


    The big man didn''t seem to really go. He looked at Qin Feng beside his wife and said, "who is he?"


    The landlady said quickly, "he is my guest here¡°


    "Guests? You''re here to find fault. Leave it to me. "


    The big man is about to attack Qin Feng, but Qin Feng can see that this guy is just a pretender. He doesn''t dare to go to the boss to settle accounts. He just pretends. Of course, there is only one purpose. He wants to get the boss''s wife.


    Seeing the essence of this great man, Qin Feng didn''t regard him as a person, but the landlady quickly said, "stop it. He''s here to help me."


    Hearing this, the man was even more surprised. Then he looked at Qin Feng and said with a laugh, "cousin, can he help you with this thing? You can see how many Jin and how many liang he has on him. Who can beat him? A little brother around me can beat him. I think he has no good intentions. He is courting in front of you. He must want to plot against you. "


    The old man''s words made the landlady blush and exclaimed, "what are you talking about? People don''t like me. Well, there''s nothing for you here. Go back first."


    Naturally, the man didn''t want to leave. He said quickly, "cousin, I''m here to help you. You don''t want me to have a cup of tea, so I''ll let them pack up for you."


    Landlady helpless, had to nod: "then you have a rest, I let people pour you tea."


    The big man just sat down. Instead of cleaning up, his subordinates sat down together. They didn''t come to help at all. They came to amuse themselves. The landlady couldn''t help it. It seems that they often come.


    Qin Feng was about to turn around and leave, but the big man sneered: "boy, do you like my cousin? But you''d better forget your virtue. My cousin is beautiful. She''s a man''s favorite. But you want toads to eat swans. I think you''d better go away, or I''ll deal with you. "


    The big man threatened Qin Feng. At this time, the boss''s wife just went in. Qin Feng didn''t plan to leave when he said so. Instead, he sat in front of the big man and sneered: "I think you have a lot of skills. Didn''t you want to go to the gang boss just now? I''m going to support your cousin? Why are you sitting here now and not going


    As soon as the man''s face was heated by Qin Feng, he cried, "don''t you hear me? My cousin is worried about my accident, so she won''t let me go. Of course, I''m going to avenge my cousin, but not now. "


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "your cousin doesn''t want you to make trouble, but you are really afraid. You are just pretending. Everyone understands. It''s meaningless to say so."

 Chapter 1693

    In a word, Qin Feng exposed the big man''s lie. The big man''s face was even more ugly. He said angrily, "boy, you want to die? If you dare to speak ill of Laozi, believe it or not, I will abolish you. "


    Qin Feng sneered: "of course you can, but I advise you not to do it, otherwise, the consequences will be very serious."


    "Well, what''s the consequence of beating you, brothers? Give it to me and deal with him."


    At this time, the landlady came out. As soon as he saw that these people were going to fight against Qin Feng, he immediately cried, "what are you doing?"


    Several people saw that the landlady was coming, and they were very angry. They quickly stopped. The big man said with a smile: "cousin, this guy actually wants to plot against you. I just teach him a lesson so that he won''t pester you in the future."


    When the landlady heard this, she said angrily, "he didn''t come to pester me at any time. Don''t mind your own business. Besides, my business has nothing to do with you. I didn''t ask you to come today. It''s your own business. It''s nothing. You can go. I''m very busy here."


    Seeing the attitude of the landlady, the man was even more upset. He put all his anger on Qin Feng and said: "boy, don''t come out today. You want to go out of this door. I promise to break your leg. I''ll wait for you at this door."


    The old man turned and left, and several younger brothers followed him. After they went out, they were waiting at the door. It seemed that they were going to do something. The landlady was so scared that she quickly said, "I''m sorry, sir. My cousin is such a person. Don''t tell him the same thing. I have a back door here. I''ll take you out from behind."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "no, I don''t have the habit of going out from the back door. I''ll go out from the front door."


    The landlady was startled and quickly said, "don''t be like this, sir. He is really helpless. I can''t hold him if I do it."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I know. By the way, did you contact the gang boss? I don''t have time all the time. When I have time, you contact him and I will help you get rid of his entanglement."


    The landlady didn''t dare to let Qin Feng do it. She said, "no, sir. I really don''t need it."


    Qin Feng sees the boss''s wife say so, know that he is not willing to cause trouble, can only think of a way, he picked up the phone, dialed a number, opposite is Liu pangzi.


    This place is still the territory of Kyoto. Liu pangzi is a real big man in Kyoto now. He should know who is here?


    "Boss, you came to me? Are you free today, or shall I treat you to dinner? " Liu pangzi said excitedly on the opposite side.


    Qin Feng said, "I''m calling you today because I have something to ask."


    That Liu fat man says hastily: "eldest brother, you said good, what matter I certainly do."


    Qin Feng said to the landlady next to him, "where are you here?"


    The landlady said quickly, "this is West Street."


    Qin Feng said to Liu pangzi, "do you know who the gang is in West Street?"


    The fat man Liu quickly said: "West Street, I know, they are just a bunch of little gangsters. The first person I beat in Kyoto was this guy. His name is Liu Xin, and his strength is not big. When I beat him, I cried, father and mother. Boss, did he offend you? If so, I just need a phone call, and he can kneel down and kowtow in front of you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "no, I''ll solve this problem. Do you have his phone there?"


    Liu pangzi was a little surprised and said, "boss, why do you want to do it yourself? Isn''t it better for me to help you solve it? The boss of the province is in trouble. I can really make him kneel in front of you. Now he sees me like his father. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "well, I promised my daughter that I would deal with this matter in person. Just give me his phone number."


    Liu pangzi said: "well, boss, I''ll call you right now."


    Qin Feng received a call from Liu pangzi, but he continued: "you don''t want to talk about my business, do you know?"


    Liu chubby said with a smile: "know the boss, the boss wants to play a pig to eat a tiger, the younger brother is naturally to cooperate."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you are the pig. OK, hang up."


    After hanging up, Qin Feng called the boss again. After pressing the number, a voice came and said, "who are you looking for?"


    Qin Feng sneered: "I''m looking for you. Your name is Liu Xin, isn''t it?"


    That opposite person is also some surprised way: "who are you, how to know my telephone?"


    As soon as Qin Feng heard this, he knew that Liu pangzi had not said his identity. Otherwise, Liu Xin would not be frightened. Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''m a friend of the landlady of Kyoto Hotel. You just smashed him. I want to help him. Please come and have a talk about the compensation."


    Qin Feng''s words are light, but the landlady next to him is worried. Qin Feng wants to talk about compensation with the boss. He doesn''t even dare to think about it. What''s the old meeting about compensation? Impossible, not only won''t compensate, but will be very angry, will certainly clean up Qin Feng.


    "Are you crazy, sir? Don''t you want him to come here to die? " Cried the landlady anxiously.


    At this time, Liu Xin also heard the landlady''s words. He understood that this guy was looking for trouble. He laughed and said: "boy, you have seed. I don''t care where you get my phone call, but today you are dead. If you have the ability, don''t go. I''ll go now. You don''t want to talk about compensation with me. I''ll make compensation. You''ll wait for me there."


    Liu Xinsheng was afraid that Qin Feng would run. Of course, Qin Feng couldn''t walk. He said with a smile, "OK, I''ll wait for you here and give you half an hour. If it''s less than half an hour, I''ll leave."


    Qin Feng is also in a hurry. He doesn''t want to waste too much time on it. At this time, Liu Xin repeatedly said, "OK, you can rest assured that I will arrive in half an hour. You must wait for me and I will make compensation."


    Qin Feng hung up the phone, and at this time the landlady trembled all over, she said in a hurry: "you go quickly, if they come, they will be in trouble, go quickly."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''ve said that I''m here to help you solve the problem. How can I solve the problem after I leave?"


    The landlady said, "you''re not here to solve the problem. You''re here to find something. It''s nothing. Now it''s OK. You ask him to come. Do you know that you may be in danger of your life? Those guys will really kill people."


    Seeing that the landlady was angry, Qin Feng didn''t joke. He said, "I said I have the ability to solve this problem. You don''t have to worry about it."


    At this time, the cousin also rushed in. He saw that the landlady and Qin Feng seemed to be fighting. He thought that Qin Feng was teasing the landlady and cried angrily: "cousin,; If he''s teasing you, I''ll deal with him. "


    The landlady was very angry. Now her cousin made trouble again. She cried to her cousin angrily, "you go away. There''s no business for you here."


    Naturally, this big man won''t leave. He doesn''t care about the landlady at all. He says to the love: "boy, you dare to tease my cousin. It seems that you are really looking for death. Give it to me."


    This time, even the boss''s wife couldn''t stop them. The two younger brothers rushed up and wanted to knock Qin Feng to the ground. Naturally, Qin Feng didn''t pay attention to them. In an instant, they fell to the ground.


    The big man didn''t know what was going on. He called to the little brother lying on the ground, "what''s the matter with you? How did you get down?"


    Two younger brothers are also a face muddle force of say: "we also don''t know, just a while, we fell down, don''t know is how to return a responsibility?"

 Chapter 1694

    The big man saw something wrong with this situation. He looked back at Qin Feng and immediately said, "what trick have you just used? Dare to attack my people."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I don''t need any means for goods like you."


    "Arrogant guy."


    The Great Han''s direct hand was practiced, but he was still vulnerable in front of Qin Feng. He was put to the ground by Qin Feng, and Qin Feng didn''t do it.


    Just when the big man was confused, Liu Xin came with people. Liu Xin was a local ruffian in this area. He brought about 20 people, because he knew that someone must have come to find fault today.


    "Who wants to see me?" Liu Xin was very proud and didn''t take it seriously at all. At this time, the landlady was scared and quickly said with a smile, "I just had the wrong number. No one came to you."


    Liu Xin said with a sneer, "since I called and I came, you still said that you had the wrong number. Are you bluffing children? But if you accompany me, I''ll forget it today. I don''t care about it with you. "


    Proprietress is not willing naturally, Qin Feng stands out to say with a smile: "is I seek you."


    Liu Xin looked up and down at Qin Feng and said with a sneer, "you are the only one who wants to find me. Don''t blame me for not giving you the chance to report your identity. I don''t want to fight nobody."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you don''t deserve to know my identity. I called you to tell you that you''d better not come to this hotel in the future. If you come, the consequences will be very serious."


    "Ha ha, do you hear me? This is the man who pretends to be a bully. I haven''t seen such a bully in the past 20 years. Dare to brag in front of me, boy. Do you know who I am?"


    "Yes, you''re the local ruffian in this area." Qin Feng sneered.


    "Now that you know that you dare to come to me, you have some courage, but it''s not enough to have courage alone. Let me see your ability first. If you don''t have the ability, you can only be operated on."


    With a big wave of Liu Xin''s hand, the 20 younger brothers behind him rushed up and were about to knock down Qin Feng. At this time, the cousin of the landlady next to him was excited and cried out: "kill him, kill him."


    When Liu Xin looked back, the guy was startled and quickly said with a smile, "I''m the cousin of the landlady here. This guy is here to make trouble. You can deal with him."


    As soon as he heard that he was the boss''s cousin, Liu Xin said with a smile: "it turned out to be my cousin. It''s easy to say that after I became an adult husband and wife with the boss, you are also my cousin."


    The cousin said with a smile: "what the boss said is that my cousin is so beautiful, and only a man like you can deserve it."


    Liu Xin burst out laughing, but he couldn''t laugh the next second, because his men, more than 20 younger brothers, were all put down by Qin Feng.


    Because he just talked to the boss''s cousin, he didn''t know what happened. When he heard the scream, he looked back and saw that all his people were lying down.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you all lying down? " Liu Xin exclaimed.


    Qin Feng sneered: "they were beaten down by me."


    Liu Xin still didn''t believe it, but in addition to Qin Feng, there was no other opponent. Liu Xin looked at Qin Feng again in surprise and said, "who are you?"


    "You are not qualified to know my identity. Now I want you to apologize to the landlady. And I will swear that I will never come here to harass him again. "


    "You have a dream. Even if you have the ability, it''s just Kung Fu. I have a lot of people under me. I''ll see how much you can fight."


    Then Liu Xin was about to call people, and Qin Feng didn''t stop him, so he said, "OK, please call all of you."


    Liu Xin picked up the phone and called, "you all come here. No one is allowed to be lazy. Now."


    Qin Feng just sits opposite. At this time, the boss''s wife is shaking. She knows how many people Liu Xin works for, more than 200 people. If they all come, her hotel will be over. Not only that, Qin Feng can''t run away.


    "Sir, you go quickly. If you don''t go any more, you will lose your life." The landlady is going to cry.


    Qin Feng saw the landlady like this, knew she was afraid, and said: "flower fairy, you take the boss in."


    The flower fairy came out from the inside and went to the boss''s wife. She said with a smile, "boss, don''t be afraid. We are not afraid. What are you afraid of? My husband can deal with them by himself. No matter how many people come, it''s not enough for him to fight."


    Seeing that the flower fairies were so calm, the landlady was a little quiet, but he still didn''t believe it. He said quickly, "no matter how powerful your husband is, he can''t fight with two fists and four hands. There are more than 200 of them."


    Flower fairy said with a smile: "don''t say two hundred people, is two thousand people, twenty thousand people come to see, my husband beat down."


    In the eyes of ordinary people, huaxianzi''s words are absolutely bragging, and the boss doesn''t believe it any more. Liu Xin, who was opposite, saw the beauty of the boss''s wife, but another one came out, and was even more beautiful by the boss''s wife. He was very excited. When he heard huaxianzi''s words, Liu Xin laughed and said, "your husband is a Bragger. I didn''t expect that you were cheated by him. Later my people will chop him to death, Why don''t you come with me? I promise you a good life. Every day is delicious. "


    Liu Xin''s eyes were already on the flower fairy. Of course, the flower fairy knew it, but he was not angry. Instead, he said, "is that right? Well, if you can beat my husband today, I''ll go with you. "


    As soon as Qin Feng heard it, he knew that he was here to make trouble, but it was also a little fun of the flower fairy. Qin Feng naturally didn''t take it seriously, but the opposite Liu Xin took it seriously. He said with pride: "beauty, this is what you said, and you can''t cheat at that time."


    The flower fairy said with a smile, "I''ve never defaulted, but it depends on your ability. My husband is not a fool."


    Liu Xin said confidently: "don''t worry. If I don''t beat him down today, I won''t call him Liu Xin. But it''s too late for you to repent. You and the landlady are mine tonight."


    This Liu Xin has been dreaming, and at this time Qin Feng just sneers, he does not want to teach him, but to have a good play with him.


    Soon, a large number of gangsters came to the door of the hotel. All these people rushed over and blocked the door. Dozens of them took the lead. They were all tattoos. The one who took the lead was even more exposed. All of them were tattoos. He came to Liu Xin and said, "what does the boss want us to do?"


    Liu Xin said with a laugh: "today is lucky for you. So many people come here to teach him a lesson. As long as you put him down, I will invite all my brothers to go to the nightclub today."

 Chapter 1695

    When these gangsters heard this, they immediately wanted to get excited. The tattoo man said: "boss, we are all called here to teach this guy a lesson. Is it a little too much?"


    Liu Xin immediately called out, "don''t look down on him. I was knocked down by him in a moment when I was just 20 people. I don''t know what happened. There are so many people and insurance. Don''t drop the chain for me."


    The tattoo man still didn''t believe it. Twenty people fell down in an instant. Even the gun didn''t go so fast. But since the boss spoke, he naturally wanted to show it.


    "Don''t worry, boss. You don''t know my skills. No one is my opponent in the whole west street. This guy is like firewood. I can deal with it by myself."


    "Well, I also want to see if you can knock him down. Don''t let me down."


    Tattoo man is proud to stand in front of Qin Feng. He is not an ordinary person. In those years, he cut down the west street alone, and no one can beat him. Now Qin Feng is just like a child in his eyes.


    "Boy, do you know who I am? My name is leopard, and I''m called crazy leopard. In those years, there was a dragon in the West Street. You didn''t go to inquire about my reputation. I''m not an ordinary person. You offended my boss. Do you want to live? If you want to live, I don''t want to do it. Just kneel down and kowtow. "


    Looking at this guy, Qin Feng was really murderous. He seemed to have some skills, but this murderous spirit was not worth mentioning in front of Qin Feng. He said with a smile: "it''s brother Bao. I''ve heard a lot about him, but now that I''m here, a dragon in your West street may become a worm."


    "You dare to challenge me." The mad leopard was angry immediately. Without saying a word, he made a fist, which was very fast. Even those professional players may not have the speed of the mad leopard, and they had great strength. Relying on their fists, the mad leopard did not know how many experts he hurt.


    But just when he felt that he was determined to win, he suddenly found that his fist couldn''t go out and was caught. He was surprised. When he looked at it carefully, the fist was caught by the other party and couldn''t move.


    "In this way, it''s ridiculous to want to dominate the West Street." Qin Feng sneered.


    The mad leopard was anxious to die, which was shown in front of the boss. He never let the boss down, but this time, he was caught by someone. The mad leopard struggled desperately, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break free. He attacked with another fist.


    But the other fist is more evil, directly fixed in the air, as if there is invisible force to pull him, so that he can''t move.


    "That''s it?" Qin Feng continued to sneer, and then slapped him in the face. The mad leopard was furious, but there was no way. Now he couldn''t move. Just when he wanted to stretch out his feet, he found that he couldn''t move.


    At this time, Qin Feng let him go. The man of the mad leopard was a stake standing there. Qin Feng stepped back two meters and said, "with this ability, do you want to challenge me?"


    Mad leopard is really angry and anxious, but there is no way. His body seems to be controlled and unable to move. At this time, Liu Xin is also surprised. His mad leopard is a master. He has never met an opponent before. But now he is vulnerable in Qin Feng''s hands.


    "Crazy leopard, what''s going on? Come on Liu Xin urged the way in the side.


    The crazy leopard seemed to see something wrong, and quickly said: "the boss is not that I don''t do it, but that I am controlled. This guy doesn''t seem to be an ordinary person, he is a practitioner."


    Liu Xin was even more surprised when he heard about the cultivator, but he soon calmed down and sneered: "what can a cultivator do? Even if he is a cultivator, he can beat so many of us. Let''s go together and catch him for me."


    At Liu Xin''s command, all 200 guys have to be brought up again, but the scope of the hotel is very small. There are still too many 200 people together, and there is almost no room for them.


    But even if they were like this, they still couldn''t get close to Qin Feng. Two meters around Qin Feng, they formed an energy wall, and those people were blocked outside and couldn''t enter at all.


    "What''s the matter? There''s something in the way of us."


    "Yes, I can feel it, but I can''t see it."


    "I haven''t seen it before."


    Those gangsters were scared, but when they were shocked, suddenly a stronger energy burst out, and those gangsters were directly thrown out by this energy.


    Two hundred thugs all fell down, as if they had been blown up by a bomb, smashing everything around them. At this time, Qin Feng was still standing in the middle, as if nothing had happened.


    The two hundred people you pressed me and I pressed you. They were all together. They cried for their parents. None of them was in good condition. At this time, the crazy leopard was shocked to see this scene. Now he knew Qin Feng''s strength. He even wanted to challenge this master. He really couldn''t help himself.


    At this time, Liu Xin also saw that this person was not Qin Feng''s opponent. As soon as he saw that the situation was not good, he quickly wanted to run, but as soon as he turned around, his body seemed to be absorbed by something and came directly to Qin Feng.


    Liu Xin turned his back to Qin Feng, and then he said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you just pick me up? Why do you want to run


    Liu Xin''s face is more bitter than bitter gourd now. He knows that he has a hard stubble. If he goes out now, he can still think of a way, but he can''t get out.


    "Brother, I really don''t know what you are capable of. If you know what I''m doing against you, I''ll make an apology to you. Besides, I''ll be responsible for all the losses here. How about that?" Liu Xin immediately said with a smile.


    At this time, Qin Feng said with a smile: "you''re so powerful. If you can fight, I''ll be finished. If you can''t fight, I''ll make an apology. If you can''t, just pay for it. How can there be such a good thing?"


    Seeing that Qin Feng didn''t agree, Liu Xin quickly said, "what do you want?"


    Qin Feng took a look at the flower fairy. The flower fairy immediately understood his meaning and said, "don''t let him go. This guy just wanted to take advantage of me and abandoned him."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''m sorry, you said you''re going to fight with me. Why do you say these words to my wife? Now I''ve offended him. He''s going to abolish you. I can''t help it."


    Liu Xin was speechless for a while, and he quickly said with a smile¡° Brother, please let me go. Just say what you want and how much you want. I''ll give it to you. "

 Chapter 1696

    Qin Feng sneered: "how much money can you have, tens of millions, hundreds of millions? I haven''t paid attention to this money yet. My wife said that if she abandoned you, I can only listen to him. You know, it''s not a good end to offend my wife. "


    Qin Feng didn''t wait for Liu Xin''s reaction to come over and directly kicked him. Then Liu Xin immediately hugged his crotch and bent down to scream. His life was useless.


    Seeing that Liu Xin was abandoned by Qin Feng, the people around him were all frightened. At this time, 200 people also got up. When they saw that their boss was like this, no one went up, because they knew that Qin Feng''s ability was not what they could provoke. Some of them left, while the others followed, and most of them disappeared quickly.


    The rest of them can be regarded as Liu Xin''s followers, but they still don''t dare to go. They just want to take Liu Xin away. Qin Feng looks at them and says, "boy, if you come again, I promise you will die."


    Liu Xin also understood that his life is gone, which is a great shame. Even his life is not so important. He said angrily, "I dare to destroy me. OK, I''ll fight with you today. If you have the ability, don''t go. I still have people."


    Qin Feng thought that this guy should retreat, but he didn''t expect that this guy would try his best, so don''t blame himself. He sneered, "OK, I''ll wait here. How many people can call and how many people can come."


    Liu Xintong''s face changed, but he still gritted his teeth and said, "I know ordinary people are useless to you. Aren''t you a practitioner? I also want to call the cultivator. My cousin is the elder cultivator of the naluo family. If he comes, he can slap you to death. "


    When Qin Feng heard this, he was even more happy and said, "OK, you go and call me. I want to see how powerful your cousin is."


    Liu Xin, who was helped up by two attendants, did not dare to sit inside and went out of the door. Then he called and said, "cousin, I''ve been beaten. I think it''s useless. Come and help me."


    But the people inside said impatiently: "I told you a long time ago, don''t think you''re great if you''re a little bit of a person. It''s useless if you meet a real expert. Now it''s right."


    Liu Xin said: "cousin, I know, but now I have no life at all. You have to help me get revenge."


    "What? I''ll be there right away. You''re my cousin. I''m in charge of this. Where are you?"


    "I''m in the West Lake Hotel. Hurry up. I''m afraid I can''t stand it."


    "Well, I''ll be there in a minute. You can call an ambulance, too, so as not to delay the time."


    That Liu Xin hung up the phone, quickly dialed the emergency call, called the ambulance, and at this time, there is a person in the hotel, he also wanted to leave here, and secretly followed Liu Xin behind, but he just turned around, that Qin Feng stopped him.


    "Cousin, what are you doing? Stay and have a drink with me. " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    The cousin trembled with fright. As soon as he heard Qin Feng calling him, he did not dare to run away. He knelt down and begged for mercy and said, "elder brother, I was wrong. I just had eyes and didn''t know Taishan. Please let me go. I promise I will never harass my cousin again."


    Qin Feng sneered: "do you think I believe you?"


    The cousin was even more afraid and said: "you won''t abandon me too. I beg you to let me go. Now it''s my turn, and I haven''t had a baby. If you abandon me, my family will be a queen. By the way, cousin, help me, and you don''t want your cousin''s family to be a queen."


    The landlady didn''t want to take care of this guy at first, but she was a relative after all. She didn''t want to see her cousin abandoned, and she couldn''t explain it later. However, she was just frightened by Qin Feng''s strength. Qin Feng was not only able to defeat the mad leopard, but also made him feel terrible. Two hundred people were like two hundred straw bags in front of Qin Feng, and they couldn''t get close at all, And it was knocked down in a flash.


    This kind of terrible ability made the landlady admire Qin Feng even more. At the beginning, she thought Qin Feng was bragging, so she was particularly afraid. But now Qin Feng''s performance has made me unable to accommodate such scenes. This is the most powerful man he has ever seen.


    Especially when Qin Feng finally abandoned Liu Xin, she felt the pain of flesh, but she was also comfortable. This guy finally got the retribution, and she was still worried. Liu Xin called someone again. The person who called this time must be very fierce, otherwise she would not dare to do so.


    Just when the landlady wanted Qin Feng to go back, she saw her cousin''s expression and had to say, "Sir, don''t fight my cousin. Although he is very bad, he won''t be abandoned. Besides, he and he are relatives after all. If he is abandoned today, I can''t explain later."


    Qin Feng listened to his words, and then said to his cousin, "today, I''ll let you go in the face of the landlady, but it''s not without any punishment to spare you."


    Hearing this, the cousin was even more afraid and said, "what do you want, brother?"


    Qin Feng smiles, and then the cousin suddenly feels a sharp pain coming from his right leg. He lies on the ground in pain, and then rolls up. Then he hears Qin Feng say: "I don''t want you to lose your son or grandson, but I also want you to become a lame, and I will be afraid when I do bad things in the future."


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, the cousin was so scared that he thought of himself and ran. He wanted to go to the hospital, but as soon as he got up, he couldn''t stand up because of the pain. He immediately cried, "come and help me."


    His two followers were scared. At this time, they knew that they would run to help their boss up. However, the words that made him more painful came, and they heard Qin Feng coldly say: "even when you get to the hospital, there''s no way, because my means won''t give you a chance to stand up."


    Qin Feng''s words are not to scare. That cousin can only walk with crutches all his life, so he doesn''t want to recover in his life.


    At this time, his cousin had already wanted to die. He was carried away by the two brothers. When he saw that they had left, Liu Xin was also afraid. What if the person he came to didn''t work?


    Qin Feng said that if he couldn''t, he would lose his life. When he was worried, an old man flew quickly. Seeing the old man coming, Liu Xin cried excitedly: "big cousin, I''m here, I''m here."


    Then he saw the old man flying to Liu Xin. Liu Xin was in pain. The old man didn''t have to look at him to know what was the result. He shook his head and said, "you are useless in your life. It''s all because of women. This is also your lesson."

 Chapter 1697

    Liu Xin quickly said: "big cousin, you must help me revenge, that person is inside, if you can help me revenge today, you will agree to any conditions."


    The old man shook his head and said, "do you think your stuff can move me? I just want to see what kind of master he is. I''ll have a look inside. "


    The old man, regardless of Liu Xin, went in directly. He really wanted to see who was so powerful, because he knew that many people around Liu Xin would not call themselves as a last resort.


    After the old man went in, Qin Feng looked at the old man. He had gray hair. It seemed that he was good at cultivation. His strength was at the level of great master. Now he is very good even in China.


    However, the old man didn''t seem to know Qin Feng. After all, at his level, he didn''t see Qin Feng, and he couldn''t see Qin Feng''s ability. He just said, "boy, I think you are outstanding. Which sect is it? I know all the sects and families around here. Tell me about it."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I don''t think you should know. I''m afraid you will be scared to death if you know."


    But the old man laughed and said, "there are not many people in the world who can frighten me. Although I am not talented, I am also a great master. In China, great master is also a master. People above great master are the elders and leaders of big schools and families. I believe you have not reached this level or my level."


    Qin Feng shook his head again and again and said, "I haven''t reached this level, but today I''m here to get rid of harm for the people. You should know better than anyone who your cousin is. Do you want to give him a head?"


    Qin Feng knew very well that if the old man said yes, he would abolish the old man today. He would not let such a man continue to practice.


    But the old man said, "you misunderstood me. I didn''t come here for his business. I just follow the rules. You are a cultivator. You should know the rules of the cultivator. In those days, Mr. Qin Feng, the great God of Chinese cultivator, set the rules. No cultivator can attack ordinary people at will. Even if the other party is wrong, let the police deal with it, You''re breaking Mr. Qin Feng''s rules now, you know? "


    Qin Feng then remembered that he seemed to have made the rule. In those days, he made the rule in order to prevent ordinary people from being bullied by practitioners. But today, he seems to have violated it.


    At this time, Qin Feng also found a loophole in this rule. Even a guy like Liu Xin would be protected by this rule. Qin Feng felt that his rule was wrong and needed to be modified. However, at this time, he had not revealed his identity, so he had to stop talking about it for the time being.


    "I remember, Qin Feng seems to have really said such a thing, but I believe the original intention of his words is to let the practitioners not bully ordinary people. It doesn''t mean that anyone can do this. For those who have committed heinous crimes, like your cousin, they should be bullied and won''t be bound by such rules."


    Hearing this, the elder laughed and said: "boy, how many heads do you have? You dare to disobey Mr. Qin Feng''s rules. Do you know how high Mr. Qin Feng is in our minds? It can be said that as long as he says something, even if it''s wrong, no one in our Xiuzhen world dares to object. Now you dare to object to the rules set by Mr. Qin Feng. You really don''t want to live. "


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that the old man would not let go of it, but after all, it was his own rules, and he had to solve it by himself. Just as he wanted to tell his identity, the old man said, "so I advise you to follow me and accept the punishment of the cultivation world. If you violate the rules of Mr. Qin Feng, you will have only one end. You will become a useless person, I don''t want your life. Don''t worry. I''ve been practicing for many years and I won''t do it to you easily. "


    Qin Feng was puzzled by the old man''s words. Could this rule have such punishment? He didn''t seem to have said that he was going to abolish the other party. Qin Feng said, "you said that you were going to abolish me. Who set the rules? Is it Qin Feng? I don''t think I''ve heard of it


    The old man sneered: "Mr. Qin Feng didn''t say that, but the cultivation world has set the rules, which violates Qin Feng''s meaning. That is to abolish cultivation. This is defined by our whole cultivation. It was set by three top experts in the cultivation world, so you must go with me today."


    Qin Feng was also a little puzzled. He thought that he just wanted to protect ordinary people, but he didn''t expect that he could protect bad people and hurt good people in the end. This can''t be said casually, because his words are regarded as imperial edicts by the cultivation circle. No one dares to resist, and he will interpret them excessively. Once he interprets them too much, he will do the opposite.


    Qin Feng shook his head, and the old man saw Qin Feng shaking his head and immediately said, "what do you mean? Don''t you want to come with me? It doesn''t matter. I''ll come and learn from you today. "


    The old man is a great master. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to Qin Feng. As soon as he was about to do it, Qin Feng said, "old man, I know you may not be for your cousin, but today, you gave me a big reminder, so I don''t intend to embarrass you."


    The old man was stunned and said, "what do you mean? What do I remind you of? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you remind me that words can''t be said casually, especially for people like me. A word can help or kill people. If it''s not today, I really don''t know that my word has so many consequences."


    The old man who said this was even more confused. He suddenly exclaimed, "do you mean you are Mr. Qin Feng?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "what''s the matter? I can''t, can I? "


    The old man looked up and down. Although he had never seen Qin Feng, he had heard about it. The people in front of him looked like the rumor, but he was not sure. Finally, he shook his head and said, "no way. How can Mr. Qin Feng be here? I heard that he would not come here because he has been in Kyoto. Besides, you are not Qin Feng at all, Mr. Qin Feng is much more imposing than you. When he appears on the stage, he is surrounded by auras. People will know that he is not a mortal as soon as they see him. You and I are all mortals. If we want to pretend to be Mr. Qin Feng, we are looking for death. You''ve got another one, pretending to be Mr. Qin Feng. "


    Qin Feng was speechless for a while. He just wanted to find out his identity and didn''t want to start. However, the other party not only didn''t believe him, but wanted to say that he was pretending to be himself. It''s really funny.

 Chapter 1698

    Qin Feng shook his head helplessly and said, "you think Qin Feng is a God. When he appears, he has his own aura. Even a God doesn''t have this special effect."


    But the old man said, "God doesn''t know, but I know when Mr. Qin Feng comes out. I''ve heard all the people who have seen Mr. Qin Feng say that once Mr. Qin Feng appears and stands in front of you, you can feel a burst of incomparably powerful majesty, and the aura that comes with him makes people know at a glance that he is not an ordinary person. So many people are strong. Of course, I believe what they say, And you, I see from left to right, are not experts, let alone Mr. Qin Feng. I think you are completely afraid, but even if you are afraid, you will follow me today. If you violate Mr. Qin Feng''s rules, you will be punished. "


    Qin Feng is very helpless. It''s really hard for him to prove himself. But he suddenly thinks that he should make it clear so that no one else will be implicated because of his own words.


    "Well, since you want to know who I am, I''ll let you know. You can do it." Qin Feng said.


    At this time, the next Liu Xin can''t wait. He can''t wait for the pain. He can''t wait to do it. Now he finally does it. He cries anxiously: "big cousin, give me the waste of him, give me the waste of him."


    The old man glared at him. Liu Xin was too scared to speak. Fortunately, the ambulance arrived at this time. Liu Xin couldn''t care about it. He had to treat it first. Maybe there was hope, so he was taken away by the ambulance.


    When the old man saw that Qin Feng accepted the challenge, he didn''t hesitate. Then he waved his hand and punched it. This fist was the fist of the practitioner, and it was also a great master. In an instant, a shadow of the fist appeared, and it flew rapidly. The power was like a bomb. In the old man''s opinion, Qin Feng had some skills, so he didn''t show any carelessness and exerted 80% of his power, In his opinion, this skill is enough to defeat the opponent, or even kill him.


    But the next second, the old man was dumbfounded. His fist shadow disappeared instantly. At the same time, his whole body seemed to be pulled up by Qin Feng and suspended in the air. There was no way to stand on the ground. Basically, he could not perform any skills.


    A great master was suspended in the air by Qin Feng. The old man was also frightened. He didn''t know what happened and what skill Qin Feng used to make himself like this.


    "Who are you?" The old man said in horror.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I said I''m Qin Feng, and you don''t believe me. What can I do?"


    The old man still didn''t believe it, but he had to admire Qin Feng''s methods. Is this man really Qin Feng?


    "If you are Mr. Qin Feng, why are you here?" Asked the old man.


    "I need you to know where Qin Feng is going? By the way, where is your school? Who is your leader? " Qin Feng asked.


    "I''m Liu Wuneng, the elder of the Liu family. The head of my family is Liu Wu."


    "Liu Wu?" After thinking about it, Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t know your clan leader. It seems that I can''t help it."¡° If you are Mr. Qin Feng, the head of my family must know you, because he was your apprentice. " Liu Wuneng is busy.


    "My apprentice? I don''t have such an apprentice yet? " Qin Feng shook his head.


    "No, it''s not a closed door disciple. Mr. Qin Feng once taught 100 talented people to cultivate them. My clan leader is one of them."


    Qin Feng remembered that in order to deal with the experts in the field of cultivation, he specially trained a group of talents, which is what Liu Wuneng said.


    "So it is. I have a hundred people who have trained them, but they are not my apprentices. Since you say your patriarch knows me, you can ask him to come. " Qin Feng said.


    "What do you want me to do?" The old man is speechless, he is now floating in space, any strength can not function, had no choice but to say.


    "I forgot. Come down." As soon as Qin Feng waved his hand, the great master fell down. At this time, Liu Wuneng also believed that he was a great master, so he was caught. The strength of the other side can be imagined.


    But whether it''s Qin Feng or not is a big thing. He can''t believe it. Liu Wuneng said hastily, "I''ll go to the patriarch now. If you want to prove it, you can stay."


    Qin Feng nodded. He wanted to solve his own problems, so he agreed. The old man left in a hurry. After he left, Qin Feng looked at the people behind, and the flower fairy said with a smile: "now you can only say that you lift a stone and hit your feet. Who let you be so powerful here? What you say has become their imperial edict."


    Qin Feng said helplessly: "I didn''t expect it, so today I can only find a way to solve this problem. It''s just a waste of time. Otherwise, you go back to the hotel first, and I''ll be there later."


    But the flower fairy said, "we don''t delay your business. Besides, it''s no fun to go back to the hotel. We might as well watch your play here."


    Qin Feng was a little speechless, so he had to agree. Besides, they were around, and he felt at ease. He simply said to the landlady, "landlady, please send someone to clean up here. In addition, I''ll pay all the compensation."


    The landlady had just been shocked by Qin Feng''s strength. She recovered and said, "Sir, how can I make you pay for it? I''ll send someone to clean it up immediately. Sir, you sit first."


    Soon someone came to clean up and pulled out all the broken things here. After a busy trip, it was almost finished. Qin Feng said to the flower fairy, "take your daughter in. It''s not convenient for you to come to the cultivator later."


    Huaxianzi understood Qin Feng''s words. He didn''t want to let Nannan know too much about the practitioners. After all, it was another world. It was better for Nannan to live in ordinary people''s life. Knowing too much aroused her curiosity.


    The flower fairy nodded and said, "I see. Let''s go to have a cup of tea first


    Meng Ke naturally nodded and agreed. In addition, dullness and Ruyi didn''t have any opinions. They all knew that these people were not Qin Feng''s opponents and didn''t need their help at all.


    After they went in, the landlady personally brought tea to Qin Feng. She said with respect: "Sir, you offended so many people for me today. I''m really sorry. If there''s anything I can do in the future, just tell me."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "madam, you are welcome. I promised to help you solve today''s problems. Naturally, they will be solved thoroughly. No one dares to make trouble here in the future."

 Chapter 1699

    Qin Feng had been waiting here for half an hour when he saw a man coming in a hurry. Qin Feng seemed to be familiar with this guy, but he didn''t know when to meet him.


    "Mr. Qin Feng, Liu Wu has met Mr. Qin Feng." The man knelt down and called his name. Qin Feng realized that he was Liu Wu, the head of the Liu family.


    "So it''s you? I think I''ve seen you before. You are a talent I trained. It''s a pity that your family elders are making trouble here today. What do you say to do? "


    "I will abolish his accomplishments and drive him out of the Liu family." Liu Wu said without thinking.


    "It''s a matter of your family. If I don''t interfere, I''ll call you to come here to tell you that I once said that practitioners can''t do anything to ordinary people. This sentence is not perfect. Today I want you to tell the whole world about my changes."


    Liu Wulian nodded and said, "Mr. Qin Feng, please tell me. I will tell Xiuzhen world what you said and let them abide by it."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I once said that practitioners can''t beat ordinary people, but if they are extremely guilty, there are ordinary people who can do evil. This scale depends on you. Do you understand?"


    Liu Wu said quickly, "I know. I will tell all the practitioners what Mr. Qin Feng said and ask them to carry out your orders."


    "OK, but I''m afraid they won''t believe you. Come here and take a video with me. I''ll tell you to do it myself. In this way, as long as you pass the video to them, they will naturally believe it."


    Liu Wu said: "it''s my honor to take a picture with Mr. Qin Feng. I''ll come here now."


    Qin Feng took a group photo with Liu Wu. He once again said what he had just said. Then he gave the video to Liu Wu, and then said, "OK, you can go back now. As for Liu Xin, he should belong to your family. I hope you can drive him out of the Liu family and never show up in this place again."


    Liu Wu said hurriedly, "I know Mr. Qin Feng. I don''t discipline Liu Xin strictly. I will remove him from my family, take over all his property and drive him out."


    "Well, the other things are the losses of the landlady here. It''s all the good deeds of your Liu family. You''ll see to it."


    Then Liu Wu said in a hurry, "I''ll make compensation. I''ll make compensation. Well, I''ll make a million. Do you think Mr. Qin Feng has enough?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you go to tell the landlady that it has nothing to do with me."


    Liu Wu ran to ask the landlady again. The landlady was shocked when she heard a million yuan. She said quickly, "no, so many, 100000, almost."


    That Liu Wu said hastily: "one million, even if my Liu family apologized to you, the previous losses are also included."


    Landlady also want to refuse, Qin Feng said: "landlady, you take it, this is his meaning, if you don''t take it, he may not sleep."


    Qin Feng knows in his heart that Liu Wu''s giving so much money is to make Qin Feng calm down. Don''t punish the Liu family. Qin Feng is not polite either. After all, the boss''s wife has been bullied by the Liu family. She wants to make up for it. One million is not much.


    Seeing that Qin Feng said so, the landlady had to nod. Then Qin Feng said, "well, there''s nothing for me here. Let''s go first."


    Qin Feng left the hotel with Meng Ke and her daughter. The boss sent her to the door. Liu Wu followed her until Qin Feng got on the bus and left.


    Qin Feng back to the hotel, early let mengke and Nannan rest, because Nannan tomorrow there is an exam can''t delay, oneself also in the room practice, a few beautiful women live together.


    Late at night, Qin Feng is still practicing, but when he is ready to have a rest, he suddenly feels something is wrong. There is a strange energy around the hotel, which is very sensitive to Qin Feng. Before he goes out, Ruyi comes in.


    "The devil is coming. Qin Feng, be careful." Ruyi said.


    The flower fairies and dullness are also here. They found the demon man ahead of Qin Feng, because they are ancient treasures. If the demon man appears within a radius of 1000 meters, they can feel it immediately.


    "How many people have they come, and what is their strength?" Qin Feng asked quickly.


    "Here comes a big devil. He has a strong strength. He should be a great Luo Jinxian or above. The others are demons. The strength of Jinxian is also a magic immortal."


    "Well, there''s a big devil. We can still play." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    But he didn''t want to put Nannan and mengke in danger, so he said, "let''s go out to meet them."


    A few people nodded, then left the hotel and walked towards the devil. In less than a minute, they saw the figures in front of them. They were like darkness in the dark. Ordinary people couldn''t see them at all, but Qin Feng and others could see them clearly


    "Come out, demons. It''s no good being furtive. " Qin Feng cheered.


    Sure enough, more than 20 people suddenly appeared in the dark. They were still black all over. The devil liked black most, especially hiding in the dark.


    At the front is a man with long hair. This man''s face is terrible. He looks dark and ugly. When people see such a man, they will be scared, like seeing the devil.


    In fact, this guy is the devil, the great devil of the demon world, and the great devil of the demon world is the leader level of the demon world. The level of the demon world is very strict, and the ordinary devil is called the devil. The next level is the devil, whose strength is equivalent to the immortal. The devil is the devil, which is equivalent to the golden immortal, and the devil is the devil, which is the level of the golden immortal, It''s equivalent to the level of immortal, but it''s not the highest. Above the devil is the devil, which is equivalent to the saint of the fairyland.


    However, compared with the level of the fairyland, the level of the demon world is the same as that of the great demon king and the great Luo Jinxian. The great demon king is often more powerful, because the magic of the demon world is stronger and more terrible, which is not comparable to the magic of the fairyland.


    It is common for a great devil to defeat a great Luo Jinxian or even two.


    However, because the demon world has been trapped for thousands of years, no one in the fairyland knows their strength or how terrible their magic is.


    At this time, standing in front of Qin Feng is a big demon king. He is the leader of a party, and he has hundreds of demons under his hands. Today, what he brings is only part of it.

 Chapter 1700

    The big devil looked at Qin Feng, and his ugly expression was even more terrible because of his smile. Several beauties didn''t want to see his face, so they put their eyes on you.


    "So you are Qin Feng, boy. You are blessed. There are several beauties around you, and the two beauties are the incarnations of ancient treasures. Even the saints don''t feel blessed." The great devil sneered.


    "Yes? Maybe it''s because you just came out of the demon world. You have been suppressed in the demon world for thousands of years. Are you still so arrogant? I thought you could be more restrained. " Qin Feng is not in a hurry.


    Although it was the first time that he saw the demon king, he was not afraid because he was protected by two treasures. When the demon king heard Qin Feng''s words, he became angry and said, "boy, last time my son came to ask for a treasure, you hurt him. Today, I won''t embarrass you. As long as you hand in the treasure, I''ll let you live."


    Qin Feng laughed and said, "are you teasing me? You know I have a treasure around me. Do you want to rob me? Are you not afraid of death? "


    "Just Jinxian, dare to challenge me, even if you have this treasure to protect your body, what can you do? I''ll take care of you today. "


    The body of the demon king suddenly released a series of smoke. The smoke was very strange. It was like black snakes rushing out and directly rushed to Qin Feng. Ruyi beside Qin Feng immediately said: "dare to move my master, I think you are looking for death."


    Ruyi directly turns into a sword. Qin Feng holds the sword and splits it without saying a word. The black snake is split by Qin Feng''s sword in an instant.


    The power of the ancient treasure is still very terrible. The attack of the great demon was smashed. Not only that, he felt an unprecedented pressure, which was the suppression of the ancient treasure.


    "It''s a powerful pressure. If you can use it for me, then my great devil will be able to challenge heaven."


    The big devil''s eyes showed greedy expression, his body suddenly changed into a dark shadow, and instantly appeared behind Qin Feng. He wanted to sneak attack.


    However, the ancient treasures are not stupid and vegetarian. Before the big devil sneaks on, the sword will come. It''s not Qin Feng''s hand, because Qin Feng''s speed is no longer the opponent of the big devil. The sword is so powerful that the big devil almost cuts off his own hands and feet.


    As a last resort, the great demon changed his position again, but every time he was ready to attack, Ruyi''s sword Qi killed him, which made him very embarrassed. In the last sneak attack, the great demon was about to escape, but at this moment, a more terrible pressure came, and the great demon felt that his body was imprisoned, See a girl from him to deal with the side, light said: "a big devil, also so arrogant, how unreasonable."


    Stupefied appeared, but he is specialized in restraining these demons, for stupefied,. Although the demon king is very powerful, as long as she is within 10 meters, he can suppress his opponent with his aura, and he can''t resist at all.


    Because of the dull soul suppression, the great devil felt out of breath, not to mention escaping. He could only cry in horror: "you are the ancient magic weapon to suppress us."


    Stupefied came to the big devil, then nodded: "yes, I am that ancient treasure, when I was a treasure to suppress your whole demon world, now you want to fight my master, do you want to die?"


    When the great devil heard this, he really had a dead heart. He didn''t expect that stupidity would be so terrible. Originally, he thought that stupidity had left the saint''s prohibition, but he didn''t expect that it would make him lose all his resistance.


    Even Qin Feng didn''t expect that he was so dull. Originally, he wanted to fight against the great demon king, but now it seems that he doesn''t need it at all. Dull one can suppress him.


    "Dull, how can 2 catch him?" Qin Feng said.


    It''s the first time that he catches the great devil, so he doesn''t have any experience. He knows that the devil must be different from others. To catch them, he must pay attention to something.


    Stupidly busy way: "don''t need anything, now I have controlled him, as long as he doesn''t leave me within ten meters, he basically has no ability, if you want to control him, you first seal his life gate, there is a magic pill in his magic cultivation field, if you control him, just seal his magic pill, just like you immortal."


    Qin Feng understood, and then he sealed his blood in the place of the great devil''s elixir, making the great devil lose his strength temporarily.


    It''s a terrible thing for those demons to be caught in an instant. He doesn''t know what to do. He stands on the opposite side, one by one numb.


    "You all go back to me, go back to tell you more powerful people, if you want to save people, come to us." Said the fairy.


    As soon as Qin Feng heard these words, he immediately worried: "we can''t let them come. This time, Ruyi and he will stay. If the next time they come is more severe, what if they can''t deal with it?"


    "I''ll tell you later," said the fairy


    Qin Feng understood that Ruyi''s meaning must be for some purpose. The demons on the opposite side scattered in a mass and disappeared in the dark. At this time, the flower fairy said, "the reason why I told them this is because our strength may not be able to deal with them. What''s more, I said that we want them to come, but they dare not come."


    Qin Feng understood, this is a false, let the other party do not know their background, Qin Feng said with a smile: "Flower Fairy did not expect you more and more intelligent."


    At this time, according to the big devil, he sneered: "do you think people in the demon world will be afraid? I''m just a small role in the demon world. Even in the level of the great demon king, I''m also the one below. When the stronger one comes, you''re not rivals. "


    Before the great devil finished, he screamed, because stupidity directly shocked his soul with his own coercion. The soul of the devil was all dark power. Now being illuminated by stupidity''s pure Yang Qi, it was a feeling of agony, and the whole body was going to be decomposed into general pain.


    "Dare to be disrespectful to my master, are you looking for death?" Dull cold said.


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, you let me go," cried the great demon


    Stupefied this just took back mana, that big demon king painful is all over perspiration, when he suffered such pain, now he knows stupefied fierce.

 Chapter 1701

    "What''s your name? How many demons have you come this time? Who is the leader? " Qin Feng asked.


    "I tell you, my name is Yamakawa. This time a lot of people came to the demon world. I''m just a team. We have eight big demon kings, that is to say, there are eight teams. Our boss is an expert who can reach the demon master. Her name is Fengxia."


    After hearing the name, Qin Feng was stunned, because he heard a familiar name, Feng Xia, his younger martial sister.


    Bullying you and Fengxia has not seen each other for two years. The last time I was in fairyland, Fengxia had been controlled by the devil at that time. I didn''t expect that he would bring the devil here now.


    Qin Feng wants to see feng Xia very much and see how he is now, but he worries that Feng Xia is controlled by the devil''s soul and can''t be changed.


    "How is Fengxia now?" Qin Feng asked in a hurry.


    The mountain looked at Qin Feng and said, "do you know our demon lord?"


    Of course, Qin Feng won''t tell Shanchuan that he is Fengxia''s elder martial brother, because he knows that Fengxia is not the younger martial sister now, but the devil.


    "When will you come here?" Qin Feng asked.


    "I don''t know about that, but if you catch me this time, the devil will know that she will not let you go. Maybe she will come in person soon."


    "Well, I''ll wait for him." Qin Feng hopes to see Fengxia very much. No matter what Fengxia looks like, he only hopes that Fengxia is still alive, so there will be a chance.


    "I''ve told you what I know. If you want to kill me, don''t torture me." Yamakawa was also afraid. The dull pressure was so strong that he could hardly bear it for the second time.


    "Don''t worry, it''s the first time I''ve caught the demon king, so I won''t kill you, and I''ll treat you well. You need to help me understand the demon world. If I''m satisfied, I''ll save your life."


    But the mountain and river shook his head and said: "even if you leave my life, the devil will not let me go. We in the demon world are absolutely merciless to the traitor."


    "Then you should listen to me. I will protect you." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Yamakawa sighed: "well, even if I don''t say it, the devil will kill me when he knows I''m arrested. As long as you can protect me, I''ll tell you everything."


    "Well, take him to my residence first, don''t stay in the hotel. Flower fairy, you and me stay here to protect my wife and children. Ruyi, you come with me."


    After all, mengke and Nannan are still in danger. Huaxianzi takes mengke and Nannan to protect them, and Qinfeng takes them away.


    When he got to Qin Feng''s villa, he put the mountains and rivers in the living room. At this time, he could see clearly the face of the mountains and rivers. The whole face was black. The black Yin Qi was too heavy, and the expression was very ferocious. Qin Feng''s heart was a little hairy. The devil was really terrible.


    "How long have you lived?" Qin Feng asked.


    Qin Feng had no way to control the mountains and rivers, so he had to say, "I''ve lived more than 200 years, but I''m a little younger in the demon world. The oldest one in the demon world is thousands of years old. That''s the level of demon Zun, even the level of demon voice."


    "How many demons do you have now?" Qin Feng continued to ask.


    "We haven''t appeared in the demon world for thousands of years. Naturally, there are a lot of people. According to my calculation, it should be more than one million."


    Hearing this figure, Qin Feng was also shocked. One million demons were terrible. He knew that if all the one million demons came out, the whole world would be in chaos.


    "Now who is leading your demon world, and what is his strength?" Qin Feng said.


    "Now our demon world is a leader of the Millennium demon God. His name is Mr. Lin, but I haven''t seen him, let alone my level. Even the demon lord, our boss has never seen this man. He almost doesn''t show up. He just gives us the task to finish. If he can''t finish it, he will send his people to kill us. He never shows mercy, So as long as he sends out a mission, we are scared. "


    "This time, he also issued an order to rob the treasure?" Qin Feng asked.


    "That''s right, so even if I go back this time, I''ll die, not to mention that I''ve been arrested. Lin always won''t let me go."


    Qin Feng suddenly thought of a thing, that is, the safety of Fengxia. Since Fengxia is also under old Lin''s hands, now that there is an accident in the mountains, Fengxia is also involved. Will old Lin attack him.


    "If you are caught by us, will your demon master be involved?" Qin Feng asked quickly.


    "Don''t worry. Although the devil hasn''t met the devil, we all know that the devil was once the devil thousands of years ago. At that time, old Lin was just the great devil. According to her seniority, she was still the master of old Lin, so old Lin was very polite to the devil. He had been cultivating the devil all the time, so he would not be involved."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was relieved, but at the same time, he was worried. With the help of the devil, Feng Xia''s strength would be greatly increased, and his evil spirit would be heavier.


    "Where is your Lord now?" Qin Feng wants to find Feng Xia. Anyway, Feng Xia is still his younger martial sister.


    "Do you want to go to our Lord?" Asked Yamakawa, startled.


    "Yes, I want to see him." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Do you want to die? The strength of our Demon Lord is that only the Heavenly God of your fairyland can compete with you. You are a golden immortal. How can you be his opponent? If you go, I will definitely die. "


    Mountains and rivers are also afraid. Now he relies on Qin Feng to protect himself. If something happens to Qin Feng, he will die.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange for you. Besides, I have two magic weapons to protect myself. Even if I meet the devil, I won''t worry about anything."


    "You have a lot of guts. Well, I''ll leave it to fate." Mountains and Rivers said helplessly.


    "You haven''t told me the location of the devil yet. Tell me now?"


    "She''s in Heifeng mountain, eight li away from here. It''s her training base, but if you want to go up there, you''ll be found by him. I advise you not to die. In addition, you don''t take me. If you want to take me, you''ll kill me."


    "Are you so afraid of him? What on earth does she have that scares you so much? " Qin Feng asked.


    "You don''t know who the devil is? That was the first ruler of the demon world. If he didn''t fight against several saints, he would not fall. At this time, it is estimated that there will be invincible. Let alone, she is very vicious now. As long as our people are not satisfied, she immediately makes the demon man become a puppet, drain his spirit, and then use it as her plaything to kill at will, There are hundreds of demons killed by her. "


    Hearing this, Qin Feng felt sad. Although Fengxia was controlled by the devil, the killing still came from Fengxia. He could not imagine that Fengxia, who was so upright at the beginning, would become a devil who killed at will.

 Chapter 1702

    Qin Feng looked at the mountains and said: "you stay first, I have a lot of things, I''ll ask you when I come back."


    Qin Feng wants to see feng Xia. After all, he hasn''t seen her for so long. He misses himself very much. At the beginning, he promised his master that he would take good care of his younger martial sister, but now he can''t protect her at all. Instead, he let her be controlled by the devil.


    So Qin Feng has to see feng Xia. Even if he can''t solve the danger of Feng Xia, it''s more comfortable to see Qin Feng.


    The mountain said hastily, "are you going to see the devil? I don''t think you are impatient to live. Who is the devil? If you see him, you will surely die. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s not your business to worry about. You wait at home. I won''t embarrass you."


    Qin Feng imprisons this mountain and river, because blocked his strength, mountain and river can''t escape, wait for Qin Feng to leave, flower fairy busy way: "do you really want to see the devil?"


    "Yes, I haven''t seen Fengxia for such a long time, and I don''t know how she is doing?"


    "But now he is not your younger martial sister, but the devil. What can you do when you see him?"


    "Although the younger martial sister is controlled by the devil''s soul, she is still alive after all. As long as she is alive, I will try to get her back." Qin Feng said firmly.


    "That''s too difficult. The spirit of the devil has been cultivated for thousands of years. It''s almost impossible to let her leave Fengxia."


    When huaxianzi finished saying this, he suddenly said, "it''s not impossible, this demon lord. I know that I was the sharp blade in the hands of the sage and defeated her. She was really strong, but I have a way to let him leave your younger martial sister."


    Qin Feng heard this,. He was also very happy and said, "really? If you can save my younger martial sister, I''ll owe you a life. "


    That dull busy way: "master, you don''t say like this, I am your treasure, naturally all is your property, what you want me to do, I will not resist, but want to let the devil''s soul leave your younger martial sister, still need your cooperation."


    "You say quickly, even if it''s my life, I promise you." Qin Feng said excitedly.


    "Master, don''t make fun of your life all the time. You are my master now, and your life is equal to mine, so don''t say that again." Dull as if some unhappy said.


    "Well, I won''t joke about my life in the future. Tell me how to save people." The Qin breeze urgent call way.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. The demon master was suppressed by me at that time, and then killed with one sword. His soul also left my mark. As long as I appeared, the demon master''s soul in your younger martial sister would panic. This kind of panic was born, so she would certainly react, but it was because your strength was too low to give full play to my energy, You can''t drive him out of your younger martial sister''s body, but in addition to this, the master can let him into your younger martial sister''s body. As long as I enter your younger martial sister''s body, the devil''s soul can''t stay in your younger martial sister''s body at all, and she will certainly leave. "


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was overjoyed, but there was a question immediately. How could you let dullness enter the body of his younger martial sister? Qin Feng didn''t think about it. He said quickly, "is this feasible? How do you get into my younger martial sister''s body? "


    He said with a dull smile, "I''m an ancient treasure. If I can become a human, I can become a swallow size. Then I''ll become a pill. As for how to make your younger martial sister take this medicine, it depends on your ability."


    Qin Feng suddenly understood that as long as he entered the younger martial sister''s body, the demon master would not be able to bear the terrible oppressive force and would naturally leave Fengxia.


    "Well, we''ll find a way to let my younger martial sister take this pill on her own initiative."


    Qin Feng began to think of a way, but it''s hard to think of this way, because it''s not easy to let his younger martial sister take pills. Let alone let him cooperate, it''s very dangerous to get close to her.


    Qin Feng didn''t want to waste his time. He and huaxianzi and Ruyi came to Heifeng mountain. At this time, Heifeng mountain is black. It''s not an ordinary mountain. The mountain is very strange. It''s foggy all around, and the fog is black. The whole mountain is like a black watercolor painting.


    Qin Feng felt the evil here when he was close to the mountain. This is the favorite place for the devil and other demons. It can help them improve their cultivation.


    At the foot of the mountain, the flower fairy said to Qin Feng, "what do you think of, Qin Feng?"


    Qin Feng suddenly said with a smile: "I haven''t thought of any way, but it''s up to me. Let''s talk about it then."


    The flower fairy had no choice but to nod and four people went up the mountain. Because there was a devil on it, they were also very careful to avoid being found by the devil.


    Ruyi takes the initiative to play a hidden breath. She is an ancient treasure, not only powerful, but also very powerful. With Ruyi''s protection, their breath is almost no leakage.


    All the way to the top of the mountain, Qin Feng and others were safe. They even saw the demons on the mountain several times, but the demons couldn''t see them.


    At the top of the mountain, Qin Feng found a lot of houses. These houses were built recently. They were very simple, which was just a hiding place. But it was enough for the demon people. They didn''t even need any houses to practice between heaven and earth.


    In front of these houses, there are dozens of demons. All of them have seats. Everyone is practicing tens of meters away. Everyone is surrounded by black breath, which is very terrible. If an ordinary person comes here, he will think he has entered hell, because so many demons are not only terrible in breath, but also terrible in appearance, Clearly, they are devils one by one.


    Qin Feng saw that these demons were very powerful. At least five of them were the level of the great devil king. As for the devil, Qin Feng still didn''t see them. However, he noticed that there was a big room in the middle of those houses, which was also the best decorated. Qin Feng suddenly found a bunch of flowers at the door, and he knew in his heart that it should be Fengxia''s residence.


    Because Fengxia''s favorite is this kind of peony. Even if she is controlled by the devil, her habit is still there. Fengxia once let the Peony Blossom at the door before, especially for her own enjoyment. This time, Qin Feng decided that it must be Fengxia.

 Chapter 1703

    "I found Fengxia, the house in the middle, but there are so many demons, and there are several big demons, we can''t get close at all." Qin Feng said


    Stupefied also said: "my breath is hidden now. If I release it, I can suppress them. But in this way, the devil will find out. Once he is found, he will be on guard. It''s hard for her to swallow me."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "let''s not leave now. Here we are. Ruyi, you can help us to keep hidden so that they won''t find out. I''ll wait for an opportunity here. I believe there will be an opportunity."


    Ruyi nodded and continued to hide their breath. They were waiting for an opportunity under the devil''s eyes. It was just one day. At night, so many demons began to slowly get up and leave. Qin Feng found that they were going to a place where Fengxia was. They must go to greet Fengxia. After all, Fengxia is their boss.


    When there was only one person left, Qin Feng felt that the opportunity had come. He said, "do we have a chance to seize the last devil?"


    At last, the remaining one is a demon at the level of big demon king. His strength is even stronger than that of mountains and rivers. It''s very difficult to catch him if you want to catch him, and it''s a must kill one.


    But Ruyi said: "I can do it, but you need to play your fastest speed, I can directly penetrate his body."


    Qin Feng said quickly, "no, I want to catch them alive."


    This words let the flower fairy and others are very surprised, want to catch alive that is more difficult than kill him, flower fairy busy way: "Qin Feng, why do you want to catch alive, that is very difficult."


    "Very simple, I need to use him to enter the devil''s house, and then let her think of a way to eat the pills that become dull." Qin Feng said.


    "But that''s too difficult. Think of something else." Said the fairy.


    "No, it''s the best way. This guy is the strongest among them. Naturally, he has the closest relationship with the devil. Only by catching him can the devil relax his vigilance."


    Seeing that Qin Feng insisted on doing so, the flower fairy had no choice but to nod and say, "what do you want to do?"


    At this time, Qin Feng suddenly said: "flower fairy, isn''t your merciless powder useful?"


    The flower fairy suddenly realized, "yes, I''ve forgotten that heartless powder can fascinate his mind, but I never know if it has any effect on the devil."


    "You can also try, you release first, see what reaction she has, if he is really fascinated, then we will seize the opportunity to catch him, if not, we will find another way."


    Flower Fairy also had to nod to promise, she first found the upper air outlet, in less than 20 meters away from the big devil, there is Ruyi''s hiding, flower fairy in completely not exposed circumstances, released merciless powder.


    The ruthless powder can confuse people''s mind and make people in illusion. Generally, what they want most is something or something. With the help of wind speed, the ruthless powder is absorbed into their body by the great devil. After more than ten seconds, Qin Feng finds that the great devil can no longer practice there, and suddenly dances, He said, "beauty, my baby."


    Qin Feng was speechless for a while. This guy thought about the beauty. It seems that the flower fairy''s merciless powder has an effect. He said quickly: "now you can do it."


    Qin Feng appears in front of the big devil. The big devil is in a state of illusion. Seeing Qin Feng, he thinks he is a beautiful woman and is about to pounce on her. Qin Feng was surprised and thought he was awake. But looking at his expression, he is absolutely in a state of fantasy and regards himself as a woman.


    Without saying a word, Qin Feng points the devil''s acupoint as fast as he can. Then he catches him and flies out.


    Qin Feng brings the demon king to Ruyi. Ruyi quickly releases the hidden breath again and wraps them up. After the concealment is finished, Qin Feng slaps him in the face. The demon king is stunned and wakes up.


    "Who are you?" Cried the great devil in horror.


    At this time, he found that he was under control and his strength could not be exerted. Qin Feng sneered: "you''d better not move. Your strength is sealed by me. If you want to live, you can cooperate with us, or I will send you to the West now."


    The big devil''s face changed, or a face of fear said: "who are you in the end?"


    "I''m Qin Feng you''ve always wanted to catch. Don''t you know me?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "You are Qin Feng. You dare to come here and fight me. Do you know who I am?" The great demon king''s face shocked a way.


    "I don''t know who you are, but it doesn''t seem to be difficult to come here, and I''ve got you." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "I''m the deputy of the demon lord and the deputy leader here. If you dare to move me, the Demon Lord will surely kill you." Cried the great devil.


    Because of the blockade of the breath, even if the demon king yells here, people ten meters away can''t hear any sound. Qin Feng sneers: "you are the deputy of the demon lord, so it''s better. If you want to live, listen to me. If you don''t want to live, I''ll give you a ride."


    Qin Feng knows that these people are not afraid of death. The more people like them, the more they cherish their lives, because they know that there are very few demons who can achieve their strength, and they cherish their lives more.


    "I didn''t expect that my great devil was controlled by you, a little golden immortal. It''s ridiculous. No, why are the two women around you so special and powerful? Are they two ancient treasures around you


    Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile, "you are smart. Since you know I have such a powerful treasure, you should know that it''s easy for me to catch you. Would you like to cooperate with me?"


    The great devil shook his head and said, "well, what do you want me to do?"


    Seeing that the demon king agreed, Qin Feng said with a smile, "that''s right. I''ll ask you first. What''s your name¡°


    "I''m Shanling. I''m Shanchuan''s elder brother who was caught by you," the great devil said


    "So it is. By the way, I tell you, your brother is safe now. As long as you cooperate with me, I promise you that your brother will be OK."


    Shan Ling nodded¡° I believe you, because now my brother''s breath has not disappeared, so I know he is still alive. "


    Qin Feng was surprised that they had such ability, so he said with a smile, "how do you know she didn''t die?"

 Chapter 1704

    "This is very simple. We demons are different from you. Every one of us will leave his own mark on the hall of the demon world after he is born. If one day he dies, the breath on the hall will disappear. I have been watching the mark of my brother in the Hall these two days. If he doesn''t disappear, it means my brother is OK."


    "So it is. I see. Well, since you know we didn''t kill your brother, you should believe me. It''s not easy to kill you."


    "I believe, but I don''t know what you want me to do?" Said Shanling.


    "It''s very simple. You''ll take us to see the devil later, and then let the devil take a medicine. As long as you complete this task, I guarantee that you two brothers can leave safely." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    The mountain spirit hears this words to also be startled, cry a way: "are you crazy?"? Dare to see the devil, don''t you know how strong the devil is? Don''t say it''s me, but all of us are not his opponents. "


    Qin Feng can understand the meaning of Shanling. The level of demon lord is equivalent to Tianzun in the fairyland. You know, up to now, Qin Feng has never seen a master of Tianzun level, let alone start. Now they have to deal with such a master.


    But just like this, Qin Feng also wants to go up, he wants to find a way to save people, Qin Feng said: "these are not the things you worry about, as long as you take us in, and can let him take pills, I promise she will disappear, there is no way to do it."


    "You want poison to deal with the devil. Are you kidding? Do you think the devil will be poisoned? It''s ridiculous. We in the demon world, not to mention the level of the demon lord, even if we have no poison, and some poisons can help us improve our cultivation, so we often take poisons on our own initiative. Now you want to use poisons to deal with the Demon Lord. It''s just a fantasy. "


    Qin Feng sneered: "I said, you don''t care about other things. As long as you help us, I''ll let you go immediately."


    Shan Ling looked at Qin Feng and made sure that they were not joking. Finally, he nodded: "well, since you want to die, I can''t help it. But as long as the devil takes it, I will leave. You can''t go back. I don''t want the devil to kill me."


    "That''s natural, but if you let him take it, you''ll need your help." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "It''s easy to do. The devil always asked me to help him make a magic pill. I said that you are my magic pill. If you let him take it, she will not doubt it."


    Qin Feng did not expect things to be so smooth, he said with a smile: "it seems that heaven has helped me, in that case, it depends on you."


    He nodded, then his body changed and disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes, but at the same time, Qin Feng had a pill in his hand.


    "Dull, is that what you have changed?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    The pill made a sound and said, "yes, master, just give me to the devil."


    Qin Feng nodded, then gave the stupidity to the mountain spirit and said, "you should know her identity. It''s an ancient treasure that can suppress you. As long as you let the devil take it, no matter how powerful she is, she can''t resist it."


    That mountain spirit is also a face surprise of will Dan medicine to come over, repeatedly nod a way: "as expected is magical, anyway don''t do so, I also can''t live, I help you, go.". But at that time, you can only follow me alone, because I usually have only one man, and more people will cause suspicion. "


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I know, and the devil knows me. I won''t go. I''ll let you go in alone. We''ll watch her in the back. As long as she takes pills, you''ll worry and cough."


    "OK, but don''t you worry that I''ll snitch?" Said Shanling.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "no, I would worry about it before, but you are the elder brother of Shanchuan. You dare not do it for the sake of energy."


    Shan Ling nodded helplessly¡° You''re smart. I''m in. "


    Qin Feng watched Shan Ling leave. The flower fairy next to him was still worried and said, "are you really not afraid of his lying?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "do you have a better way? Even if we fail, we won''t lose anything. At least we have a chance. "


    The flower fairy is also speechless. They can only wait for the signal from the mountain spirit outside. After a few minutes, the mountain spirit suddenly coughs. Qin Feng is very happy and says, "let''s go in."


    A group of people rushed into the room. When they went in, the mountain spirit was caught by a girl. At this time, she cried angrily: "dare you betray me?"


    The person who catches Shanling is the devil, but she is Fengxia''s body and the devil''s soul. Qin Feng sees that Fengxia is still the same as before, but her face is a little uncomfortable at this time. She directly crushes the Shanling''s neck. Shanling is also a big devil, and she is killed so easily.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you think it''s ok if you go into her body? " Qin Feng exclaimed.


    At this time, Fengxia was shaking all over, like being possessed by a demon. Qin Feng suddenly woke up, and now he really played a role. Sure enough, Fengxia''s face became more and more ugly, as if he was going to suffocate. Qin Feng couldn''t care much about it. He rushed over and was about to hold Fengxia.


    At this time, the flower fairy cried in a hurry: "Qin Feng, don''t go. It''s dangerous."


    However, Qin Feng still rushes in front of Feng Xia. As soon as Feng Xia sees Qin Feng, he suddenly launches an attack, which makes the flower fairy scream again. Because Feng Xia is at the level of devil, which is equivalent to heaven. Qin Feng is just a golden immortal, and can''t bear his attack.


    But seeing that Qin Feng was about to be killed, Feng Xia suddenly collapsed and fell down. Qin Feng held him and flew back.


    When Qin Feng came back to huaxianzi, he quickly looked at Fengxia in his arms. At this time, Fengxia''s face was pale, as if she had no blood color. Daze suddenly jumped out of her mouth, and then turned into a human. Seeing daze, Qin Feng also liked to look out and said, "daze, have you succeeded? Did the devil leave


    Dull nodded and said: "yes, the devil just can''t bear the suppression of my breath, directly separated from her body, she should leave here now, because only the soul, the devil can''t form an attack on us, and she may encounter danger at any time, because if the soul breath is captured by the experts, after refining, it will really be gone."


    Qin Feng quickly asked, "how is Feng Xia now? I don''t think she''s doing well

 Chapter 1705

    Stupidly busy way: "she just lost consciousness temporarily, because she was controlled by the devil for a long time, now after the devil left, her consciousness will appear for a period of time blank, you take him back to heal, and then decisively add time, she will recover naturally, but she still has the devil''s breath in her body, the devil will come back at any time, so we have to guard him."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "OK, let''s go back."


    Just at this time, there was a cry from outside. Qin Feng recognized that it was the demons outside who found them and wanted to rush in. Now Qin Feng didn''t want to fight with them. He just wanted to leave with Feng Xia, so he called, "let''s go."


    Ruyi immediately opened the way in front of him. Because his breath was suppressed, the demons who came to besiege him felt his great breath and retreated one after another. Qin Feng quickly left the scene behind.


    When Qin Feng flies away from Heifeng mountain, they get on Qin Feng''s car and go all the way to the villa. Qin Feng sends Fengxia to his room and arranges huaxianzi to take care of him, so that he can rest assured.


    After waiting for Qin Feng to come out, he said to dundun: "now will the devil follow the breath?"


    This is the thing that Qin Feng is most worried about. He managed to snatch Feng Xia back from the devil''s hand, but he can''t let the devil get on again.


    "It''s possible, so I have to be by Fengxia''s side. In this way, the devil''s soul doesn''t dare to get close, because she is just a soul. No matter how strong she is, she can''t compete with me."


    "Well, that''s it. How about you accompany Fengxia to protect him in the future?" Qin Feng said.


    "Master, if I protect her, I may not be able to protect you?" I''m in a hurry.


    "I''m fine. Isn''t there any more Ruyi? You protect us separately. That''s better. " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Good master, your command is my mission. I will accompany your younger martial sister now."


    Qin Feng nodded and then went to Feng Xia''s room. He also quickly went to see Meng Ke and Nannan. As soon as he came to Nannan''s room, he heard Meng Ke say, "what''s the matter? "Little girl?"


    "My score is not right," said the girl''s voice. "I''ve checked the answer when I go home. It''s 20 points less than I expected."


    Meng Ke continued: "do you remember wrong, they should not be wrong?"


    "It won''t be a mistake. Twenty is a big question. Even if my answers are different, I won''t get such a high score, because all the final answers are right."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was also a bit surprised. When he entered the room, he saw the girl next to the computer. The computer was full of questions, which should be the competition questions she said.


    "My husband, my daughter said there was something wrong with her score. What do you think to do?" Meng Ke also had no idea. After all, it was a bit complicated and she didn''t understand.


    Qin Feng went to Nannan and said, "Nannan, are you sure your answers are all right?"


    "It''s all right. If it''s less than 20 points, I can imagine that it''s a mistake in a paper or a small problem. But if it''s less than 20 points, it''s not a small problem. It''s definitely a big problem. But I''m right about all the big problems. Even if I deduct points, it''s just a deduction for solving problems. Generally, it won''t exceed five points."


    It seems that Nannan is very sure. Qin Feng nodded and said, "OK, as long as you are sure that your answer is right, I will ask you what''s going on?"


    Qin Feng knows in his heart that Nannan is very serious about this competition and almost goes all out, because as long as she gets the first place, she can directly enter the best Kyoto University in China without taking the college entrance examination. This is the hope of all Chinese students, and Nannan doesn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    At this time, the doorbell came from the door. Qin Feng went to open the door and saw teacher pan Qin. She also said anxiously: "Qin Feng, is the baby here?"


    Seeing her coming, Qin Feng said, "she''s here. Please come in. We have something to look for you."


    "I know why you are. It''s about the score." Pan Qin said after entering the room.


    "It seems that you also know. You should communicate with Nannan first to see what the problem is."


    Pan Qin nodded. When she heard that teacher pan Qin was coming, she quickly came from the room and said, "teacher pan, my score seems to be wrong."


    As like as two peas, "I just got the news, your score is really a bit wrong. After you finished the exam, I gave the answer to my answer correctly, and it was absolutely correct. Even if the process is almost the same, so the score is not more than five points, but now it is twenty points, it is definitely a problem."


    "Is it the problem of the marking teacher?" Qin Feng asked.


    "It''s possible, but if you want to check the score, maybe not." Pan Qin shook her head.


    "Why not? If the score is wrong, you can check it. It''s a matter of course. " Meng Ke said.


    "You don''t know, it''s not a college entrance examination, it''s not a joint examination, it''s just a national competition, the papers of the competition are sealed in the hands of the marking teacher, if he doesn''t let us check, we can''t help it."


    "There are other things like this. If something happens, it''s a pit." Meng Kesheng.


    "I don''t believe it. Since there''s something wrong with this rule, I''ll change it."


    Qin Feng couldn''t let his baby daughter be treated like this. He said quickly, "I''ll handle this matter. Who organized this competition and who are the teachers marking the papers?"


    Pan Qin said: "the examination is run by the Education Bureau, but it is presided over by the professors of various colleges and universities. They are all well-known teachers. The chief responsible person is our famous teacher Rowling who has worked out the math problems in the college entrance examination in recent years. He is a famous educator in China. If you want to check the scores, you may have to ask him to agree."


    "I see. Do you know where this Lorraine lives now?" Qin Feng continued


    "Rowling is in Kyoto, I don''t know his address, but Baidu should know about it, because he is a famous person. By the way, he is a professor of Kyoto University, or you can go to Kyoto University to find him."


    "Well, I''ll go to Kyoto University and ask him what is the situation, and I must ask him to hand in the test paper, I''ll check it slowly." Qin Feng said.


    But pan Qin shook her head and said, "Mr. Qin Feng, I know your skill, but this time it can''t be solved by force,

 Chapter 1706

    That Rowling is a famous professor in China. He is very famous in the education field. It must be very difficult for you to get him to agree with you. After all, if you look it up, it means that he is practicing favoritism and malpractice, at least because of his work mistakes. If such a big problem occurs, his reputation will be greatly affected. "


    Qin Feng sneered: "his reputation is not worth mentioning with my daughter''s score. If he deliberately cheats, I will not only lose his face, but also let him leave the education field forever."


    Qin Feng is not joking. He can talk about other things. There is no room for negotiation with his daughter.


    Meng Ke knew Qin Feng''s temper and that this matter was of great importance, so he said, "I agree with my husband''s practice, so we should make a good investigation and not let the child be treated like this without knowing it."


    When pan Qin saw that they had to do this, he quickly said, "OK, I agree with you, but let our school take the lead and let me ask about the situation in person. After all, I''m the head teacher of my daughter, so it''s more convenient to speak."


    Of course, Qin Feng agreed with her. As long as we can find out the reason, Qin Feng doesn''t want to make any trouble. But if it''s really favoritism, Qin Feng won''t let anyone go.


    Pan Qin goes back to prepare in a hurry. Qin Feng comes to comfort her. She''s afraid that she may have a hard time, but she''s very brave. She tells Qin Feng that even if she can''t be the first in the exam, she can go to Kyoto University.


    Qin Feng was very satisfied and his daughter was very strong. He stayed at home with her and waited for the news from Pan Qin. However, one day later, pan Qin came directly to Qin Feng and said, "Mr. Qin Feng, I''m afraid it''s not easy to do this time. The other party won''t let us look it up, and he also said that this time''s marking has been checked twice, There can be no mistake. "


    When Qin Feng heard this, he immediately became angry and said, "what''s wrong? Can''t you let others check him so badly? Since you can''t solve it, I''ll go and find this Rowling today. "


    Pan Qin didn''t stop him, but said, "brother Qin, you should pay attention to your words. They are all famous people. It''s better to let them agree and never do anything."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "if they agree, you can. Don''t worry. I won''t have anything. Even if there is anything, I can deal with it."


    Qin Feng asks Meng Ke to take care of her children, and arranges huaxianzi to protect them. He goes to Kyoto University alone, because both dull and Ruyi want to protect Fengxia, so Qin Feng can''t take them away.


    Kyoto University is the most famous university in China, ranking first. It is the university that all students want to go to. Qin Feng comes to the gate here. Kyoto University is still very open. Anyone can enter. There is no guard box at the gate, but there are police patrols


    Qin Feng drives his car into Kyoto University. When he gets to the parking lot, he also gets off because he doesn''t know where the Lorraine is. Kyoto University is so big that it''s almost half an urban area. He has to ask for talents


    Just as a classmate came over, Qin Feng quickly came forward and asked, "Hello classmate, where does Professor Luo Linluo of Kyoto University live?"


    When the student heard this, he said: "Professor Luo lives in the west side. This is the east side. You have to walk a lot. I''m going to see my friends there. I''ll go with you. There''s a school bus. We''ll wait here."


    Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile, "thank you, classmate."


    The classmate looked at Qin Feng and said, "are you a senior brother, a doctor or a graduate student?"


    Qin Feng doesn''t look very big, that is, he is 30 years old. There are many people here who are still studying at this age. Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''m not a student anymore. Today I''m here to find Professor Luo. I have something to do."


    The classmate nodded and said, "I know, but Professor Luo is a famous person in Kyoto University. Have you contacted him?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t know him."


    The classmate showed a surprised expression and said: "you don''t know him, you still want to see him, I think you still don''t go, usually many people want to see him is difficult, let alone don''t know, he certainly won''t see you¡°


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s OK. As long as you tell me where I am, I can see him."


    The classmate also had to nod his head and say: "OK, I''ll send you to Professor Luo''s residence. As for whether you can see him or not depends on your ability, but I don''t see much hope."


    Qin Feng smiles and the school bus comes. They get on the bus and drive to the west district. After more than ten minutes, they come to the West District school. The student takes Qin Feng to a villa area of the school.


    "The villa in front of him belongs to Professor Luo. You can look for it. If you are lucky, he may be at home." Students pointed to the front of the villa said.


    Qin Feng is busy? He says thank you and then turns around. He comes to the door of the villa and presses the doorbell, but no one responds for a long time. Qin Feng estimates that there is no one inside, and he is not in a hurry. He just waits nearby.


    Qin Feng waited for two hours. Finally, a car came and stopped at the door of the villa. From the car came a man in his fifties. The man was dressed in a suit and shoes, with a pair of gold glasses. He looked like a scholar. After he got out of the car, he took a briefcase and was about to leave.


    Qin Feng was about to step forward when he saw a man coming out in a hurry and came to the man. The man took out a card from his arms and said, "Professor Luo, thanks to you this time. This is a little bit of heart. Please accept it."


    Rowling accepted it as if it was his own, and then said, "I''ve worked hard for your son. Last time someone came to inquire about the score, I held it down and didn''t let them check the score. If you check the score, your son''s first is definitely not good. Not only the first is not good, maybe the last one, you know?"


    Hearing this, Qin Feng immediately understood that this guy was playing tricks. Qin Feng was very angry, but he didn''t do it because he wanted to hear something else.


    See the man quickly said: "thank you Professor Luo, you rest assured, in addition to this, I give you a BMW seven series."


    Rowling impatiently said: "I can''t drive such a car. Well, I''ll give you an account. It''s my daughter''s and you put the car in his name."


    The man nodded again and again and said, "Professor Luo is still very good. I''ll take your orders and put the car in the name of your dry daughter."


    Then Rowling gave the other party a phone call, then waved his hand and said, "don''t come in the future, you know? This is the school. It''s not convenient for you to come here. If you have any business in the future, you can talk about it outside. "

 Chapter 1707

    The man repeatedly said yes and left in a hurry. After he left, Rowling hummed a little song and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to have another BMW. Today I''ll go to work with my daughter and have a good time."


    Luo Lin just wanted to turn around and go, Qin Feng appeared, he said to Luo Lin: "Luo Lin."


    That Rowling heard someone call his name is also a bit surprised, because in general, no one dare to call his name, are called Professor Luo, he is a famous Chinese Education figures, who see him to be polite, even the president of Kyoto University dare not call his name, but now someone called his name, which makes him very surprised.


    When he looked back to see who he was, he found that it was a young man. When he felt uncomfortable, he said coldly, "who are you?"


    Qin Feng sneered: "I am a student''s parents, today to find you something."


    Hearing Qin Feng''s identity, rowlington put on a cold expression and said, "I don''t have time now. You can go."


    Qin Feng sneered, "you don''t have time to talk to me today."


    This time, that Luo Lin was angry. He was very angry, but he held back. Seeing that Qin Feng threatened him like this, he said: "what? I don''t see you. Do you want to do it? "


    "That''s not true. I won''t do it to people like you, because it''s not worth it. But I heard what I just said clearly. Are you practicing favoritism and taking advantage of others?"


    This sentence made him nervous. He didn''t expect Qin Feng to hear the secret, but he thought that this guy didn''t mean to hide here to eavesdrop. He wanted to have a try.


    "Boy, what reason do you have to say that I''ve done favoritism? Do you have any evidence?" Rowling said.


    Qin Feng understood what he meant and didn''t hide anything, so he said, "I heard it, that''s enough."


    This guy was immediately happy. You just heard that there was no recording and video. You still wanted to make trouble and die. Rowling sneered, "boy, do you know what I can do to you with your words? I can sue you for slander. As long as this one is mentioned, many people around me are lawyers. They can send you to prison. I advise you to be honest, otherwise, you are in trouble. "


    Rowling has a large network of contacts. All the people he knows are dignified people from all walks of life. It''s casual to deal with an ordinary person.


    "You mean not to admit your mistake?" Qin Feng said.


    "What''s wrong with me? If you dare to say that again, I''ll call the police and send you to jail for dinner Cried Lorraine.


    "In that case, I have nothing to say. Please call the police." Qin Feng said calmly.


    That Luo Lin saw Qin Feng so calm, also some surprised, after all, he is also a person who has seen the world, Luo Lin worried that this person is what is particularly important, once again said: "little brother, you come here in the end what''s the matter, so, let''s go in to talk."


    Luo Lin wants to stabilize Qin Feng. After all, if this matter is spread out, even if there is no evidence, it will be bad for him. Now the news is so well-informed that once it is leaked out, it is difficult to do.


    Qin Feng sneered: "OK, I''ll go in and have a talk."


    Luo Lin opens the door and lets Qin Feng go in. She closes the door immediately. After entering, Qin Feng sees that there is nothing special in the villa. It''s all simple furniture. This is a villa equipped by Kyoto University. It''s not owned by Luo Lin. he only has the right to live. All the things inside are equipped by Kyoto University.


    Qin Feng sat on the sofa, and Luo Lin was guilty. He made a cup of tea for Qin Feng himself. Then he put it in front of Qin Feng and said gently: "little brother, I know you must have something to do today. Please tell me what I can do for you."


    Seeing that the other party was polite, Qin Feng knew that this guy wanted to stabilize himself, so he said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I just want to check the test paper of this competition. I''m the parents of the students."


    Now that Rowling understood, he said, "which student''s parent are you?"


    Qin Feng sneered: "my daughter''s name is Nannan, you should know."


    Rowling was worried, and sure enough, she was a girl again, because the girl''s grade was the first. Later, she was changed by him. Pan Qin, the teacher of the school, came to see him and was dismissed by him. Unexpectedly, his father came now.


    "I said there was nothing good in this paper. There was more than one teacher marking the paper." Laughs Lorraine.


    "Are you lying with your eyes open? What did you say at the door just now? It''s not what I''ve heard. I really don''t believe it. But if you say it yourself, you won''t admit it? "


    Rowling''s face was very hot, but he didn''t worry. Instead, he said with a smile, "let''s sit down and have a good talk. Can you offer us something? What do you need? "


    Qin Feng sneered: "I don''t need anything, I just want you to take out the test paper, I want to check."


    The tearful man shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. No one can check the test paper of the competition. This is the rule. But I can promise you that if your daughter wants to go to Kyoto University, I will give him a place. It''s OK. Your daughter won the first place, and at most she can get such a qualification. How about I give it to you now? That''s the end of the matter. "


    According to Luo Lin''s idea, Qin Feng came here only because of this quota. Because this quota is too precious, ordinary people can''t get it at all. As long as he agrees to Qin Feng, Qin Feng naturally won''t get into trouble.


    However, Qin Feng let Rowling down. He shook his head and said, "I don''t think I need your quota. I just want to know if my daughter is the first. As for whether I can go to Kyoto University or not, it doesn''t mean much to me and my daughter."


    What Qin Feng cares about is the result of his daughter''s efforts. Although the quota of Kyoto University is very important, it can''t be compared with this in Qin Feng''s eyes.


    "Are you crazy? Even if your daughter is the first, she can only get this. Now I offer it to you. You don''t want it. You are stupid. This is a condition that many people can''t get. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "do you think everyone is the same as you think?"


    "Are you worried that I''m lying? Well, I know your daughter''s grades. His head teacher came to me. On his condition, I only need to recommend that you can enter Kyoto University 100%. If you don''t believe me, I can take you to see the president and ask him to give you a reply in person, OK?"


    It has to be said that this Luo Lin has also made a lot of money. In order to stabilize Qin Feng, he would rather send this big gift and ask him to ask the headmaster himself, which is not easy.

 Chapter 1708

    When Luo Lin thought that Qin Feng would agree, he said with a sneer, "I don''t need any reply, and I believe you can do it, but this is not what I need."


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, Luo Lin was surprised and said, "are you crazy? I don''t want such a good opportunity. Who do you think you are? How many people rush to give me gifts to get such a qualification? You don''t want it. Are you stupid? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "they are because their children are not able to go up. My daughter, if she wants to go up, doesn''t need to go any other way. I think you''d better forget it."


    "What do you want?" Rowling did not understand.


    "It''s very simple. I came to see my daughter''s test paper. If I don''t agree, I won''t let you go." Qin Feng said.


    He seldom threatened others, but he met a master. But now Luo Lin is just an ordinary man. Qin Feng said that for one reason, because this guy violated Qin Feng''s rules.


    The girl is his rebellious scale, no one can offend the existence.


    But at this time, Rowling didn''t know this at all. He still said with a haughty face: "since you don''t know how to praise me, you should sue me. I''ll see how you sue me."


    Qin Feng coldly said: "I don''t need to sue you, I have only one way to deal with garbage, that is to eradicate, so I just need to eradicate you."


    "What do you want? I warn you, I have surveillance in my room. As long as you do something to me, someone outside will know. "


    Qin Feng didn''t even look at whether there was monitoring on it. Instead, he sneered: "people like you dare to install monitoring at home. Are you kidding? Are you not afraid of the disclosure of your own affairs? "


    Qin Feng doesn''t even have to think about it. He knows that this guy''s words are fake. Even if there is monitoring, will Qin Feng be afraid of a small monitoring if he wants to clean him up?


    "Then you''d better not do it. If you do it, you''ll go to jail." Although Luo Lin was a little afraid, Qin Feng was illegal after all. He believed that Qin Feng didn''t dare to do it easily.


    "I''m going to start today and see how a scum like you got into this school."


    As soon as Qin Feng''s words came to an end, he directly lifted the Rowling from the sofa, just like a chicken. Then he stretched out his hand and slapped him in the past. Rowling was dizzy, but the slap didn''t stop. Qin Feng wanted to teach this guy a good lesson today.


    Pa Pa Pa, also don''t know how many slaps, that Luo Lin was hit fainted, Qin Feng this just threw him to the ground, immediately said: "tomorrow this time I will come."


    After that, Qin Feng turns around and leaves. He doesn''t go on, because he knows that if Rowling doesn''t agree, he can''t see the test paper, and he doesn''t want to coerce an ordinary person. He has to teach this scum a good lesson.


    Qin Feng left the villa and returned home, but he was very clear that Rowling would not give up, so he said that he would go the next day and let Rowling arrange for someone to wait at home.


    However, he still called Qiao Sanniang, because dealing with ordinary people requires ordinary people''s methods. He can''t just rely on force to solve the problem. He just wants to teach scum a lesson, but to deal with the problem, he still uses ordinary people''s methods


    "Qiao Sanniang, help me to investigate the information of Professor Rowling of Kyoto University."


    Qiao Sanniang was also surprised and said, "what do you want from Qin Feng?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s a matter of great importance. You''d better find out all the bad things he has done in his eight lives. I want to send him to prison."


    Hearing this, Qiao Sanniang immediately understood that it was this guy who offended Qin Feng again. Isn''t that looking for death? She said quickly, "OK, I''m going to investigate. I just want to ask, what has Rowling done to make you so angry?"


    Qin Feng didn''t hide it, so he told it all over again. Hearing this, Qiao Sanniang was also very angry and cried: "this Luo Lin is looking for death. He dares to change my daughter''s achievements. He really doesn''t know how to die. Qin Feng, don''t worry. Even if you don''t call me, I will investigate and find out all his charges."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "that''s good. I''ll wait for your news. By the way, I''ll go to clean him up tomorrow. Today I''ll give you a word. You should ask the people in the police station not to go, so as to avoid problems."


    Qin Feng doesn''t want people from the police station to go, because once they go, things will be very troublesome. Naturally, he can''t fight with the police, and he has to accompany them to the police station. Naturally, Qin Feng doesn''t have the time.


    "Well, don''t worry. Tomorrow I''ll ask the police there not to interfere in this matter. Just deal with it yourself."


    Qin Feng thanks Qiao Sanniang and hangs up the phone. He goes to comfort Nannan again. However, Nannan is already doing her homework. Qin Feng feels relieved that she seems to have no problem. After all, Nannan is very strong.


    In order not to delay too much time, Qin Feng began to practice again. One night''s practice not only didn''t make him tired, but also made him more energetic. Early in the morning, Qin Feng first sent his daughter to class. On the way, she suddenly said, "Dad, did you go to the teacher to read the paper?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "how do you know¡°


    "I guess, because you won''t forget about it, but Dad, even if there is no competition, I want to enter Kyoto University, and I can enter it in the future. I believe in myself."


    Qin Feng felt her head very proud and said, "I believe you too, but I can''t let people bully you. My father will definitely find out this matter and won''t let them have any chance."


    Nannan nodded her head seriously and sent her to school. Qin Feng was just about to leave, but pan Qin arrived in a hurry. When she saw Qin Feng, she immediately cried, "Mr. Qin Feng is not good. Mr. Qin Feng is not good."


    Seeing pan Qin in such a hurry and saying such words, Qin Feng knew that something had happened. He hurried forward and said, "if there is anything, please speak slowly."


    Pan Qin said quickly: "the organizer of the competition called us today and said that it was the girl who cheated in the exam. Now I want to make fun of her qualifications, and also report his cheating behavior to the public for criticism. I''m in a hurry, but I can''t help it. I have to tell you first."


    Hearing this news, Qin Feng was furious. Originally, he just wanted to clean up this guy and let him go to jail. Now it seems that he is still too good. He should kill this scum.


    Qin Feng hardly has such an idea for ordinary people, but this guy has violated his own scale again and again, so don''t blame him for his impoliteness.

 Chapter 1709

    Qin Feng did not worry, but was very calm and said: "don''t worry, I''ll solve this matter."


    Pan Qin knew Qin Feng''s ability, but he was also worried about Qin Feng''s trouble. He said quickly, "Mr. Qin Feng, you must not do anything out of the ordinary. If you don''t deal with it well, it''s easy to get into trouble. That''s Rowling. He knows a lot of capable people."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "thank you for your reminding, but I haven''t paid attention to a little Rowling. I''ll deal with it first. You don''t want to tell your daughter about it for the time being, do you know?"


    Pan Qin said: "don''t worry, I have already discussed with the headmaster. We won''t say this, and we won''t let the girl know."


    Qin Feng nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, I''ll go first."


    Pan Qin watched Qin Feng leave and said in her heart, "Mr. Qin Feng, don''t make trouble."


    She knew in her heart that this matter was too complicated to be solved by force, but he didn''t know that Qin Feng''s force was very strong, and other abilities were stronger.


    Qin Feng drove directly to Kyoto University. He said yesterday that he would clean up Rowling, so he would still go. He also believed that Rowling would be in the villa, but he would arrange a lot of people to protect him there.


    Yesterday''s slap Qin Feng mastered very well. He just beat him dizzy, but he won''t let him go to the hospital. When Qin Feng drove to Kyoto University, parked his car, and came to the villa again, he suddenly saw a lot of classmates around here. They seemed to be looking at something.


    Qin Feng was wondering what these students were doing here. At this time, the student who showed him the way saw him. He ran over in surprise, grabbed Qin Feng and said, "did you hit our professor Luo Lin yesterday?"


    Qin Feng also said with a smile, "it''s you. How do you know?"


    As soon as the student heard this, he was worried and said, "of course I know. Yesterday, the whole school knew. Rowling was beaten by a student''s parent at home and said that he would come today. I thought, isn''t that you? You go quickly. There are a lot of thugs in Rowling''s family. They are waiting for you to fall into the trap. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "since you know I beat Rowling, why don''t you say it? Now if you call, they''ll know I''m here


    The classmate said in a hurry: "why do I call? You beat Rowling. I don''t know how many students are happy."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was even more curious: "how? Does Rowling usually bully you? "


    The classmate said helplessly: "we didn''t dare to say that before, but what you did was too exciting. Let''s tell you, this Rowling is like a beast in our students'' mind. All the graduate students he took became his work machines, and all the money was his. It''s hard for us to get some living expenses from him. Our men are OK, Those women are even worse. As long as they are a little beautiful, they have to find a way to get them. Therefore, many female students would rather not read when they heard that Rowling was their tutor. This Rowling is too bad. "


    When Qin Feng heard this, he was also very angry. Such a guy could be a teacher, and he was also a university professor. It''s unreasonable. He said quickly: "then why don''t you react and let the school deal with him?"


    But the classmate said with a smile: "Sir, don''t you know something about the world? The identity of Rowling is not simple. He is a famous professor all over the country. He is responsible for all the papers of the Chinese national college entrance examination. Even the headmaster wants to give him face. We can''t afford to offend him at all. Moreover, after several times of reflection, we didn''t deal with them. Instead, we dealt with the students who had the problem of reflection. I know later that we can''t deal with Rowling, I don''t have the ability to deal with it. But today you beat Rowling, so that our classmates are very happy, they are waiting here, want to see who it is


    So, Qin Feng nodded and said, "well, since you can''t deal with him, let me come."


    Qin Feng was just about to leave. The classmate held him again and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I beat this guy yesterday and said that I would come today, so I want to go in."


    "Don''t go in. Don''t you want to live? There are a lot of people inside. They are all here to catch you. I heard that Rowling didn''t even call the police in order to catch you and clean you up, but he was worried that the police would come and they couldn''t beat you. You''d better go quickly. "


    Seeing that his classmates were so excited for himself, Qin Feng was still a little moved. He said with a smile, "it''s OK. I dare to come here. Naturally, I have my way to deal with it. He can''t deal with me, but I will deal with him."


    This time, the classmate was also a little confused. He had never seen such a person. He knew that there were many people who wanted to fight him, but he dared to go in.


    Qin Feng left him, and then went to the villa. At this time, the students around him saw Qin Feng. Some people seemed to have realized something, and immediately cried, "is he the one who beat Rowling?"


    "I don''t think so. He is so young that he should not have the courage?"


    "Who knows, maybe it''s because of his youth that he did it."


    When the students are talking, Qin Feng still came to the door of the villa. A valet at the door of the villa saw him and rushed in.


    After a while, several big men rushed out from inside. Qin Feng took a look. These big men are all thugs, and they should be specially to protect Luo Lin.


    "Your name is Qin Feng?" The other side asked directly.


    "Yes, my name is Qin Feng." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m the security guard here. You can go in."


    Qin Feng sees that they are not security guards at all. They just hang up their names so as not to make it inconvenient. He doesn''t have any opinions on this. Then he enters the room. As soon as he enters, he is closed by the big man behind.


    When the students outside saw this scene, they were very worried about Qin Feng, because they knew that this time Qin Feng went in, he would definitely say that he would be cleaned up.


    "How do you think the professor will deal with this man?"


    "Needless to say, it must be a beating. The last time that professor was beaten by this man, his face was swollen. He must have slapped. Who is Rowling? He is a famous professor in China. If he was beaten by this man, can he not retaliate?"


    "I think this guy''s going in is very dangerous. Although he won''t lose his life, he''s very sad."


    "Let''s go in and help him. At least Lorraine is a bad man." Next to a classmate called.

 Chapter 1710

    "Go in and see how many people there are in him. I know all of them. They are gang thugs. They all have guys on them."


    Several students no longer speak, they are worried about Qin Feng, so they are listening carefully to the movement inside, once it comes out shouting, they know to start.


    At this time, Qin Feng looked at these thugs in his room. There were more than 20 thugs, and all of them were hidden in his clothes. At this time, Luo Lin was sitting on the sofa, and his face was still not swollen. At this time, he looked at Qin Feng as if he saw an enemy, but he still suppressed his anger and said excitedly: "you''ve got guts, you''re really here, I thought you were kidding


    "Qin Feng said with a smile:" I never joke, saying that today is today. Are you looking for so many people to deal with me


    That Rowling laughed and said: "yes, I can''t be beaten by you for nothing. Now it''s spread in the school that Rowling did something bad and was beaten by you. Naturally, I want to prove that I didn''t do anything bad."


    "How do you want to prove that?" Qin Feng said.


    "It''s very simple. If I beat you, even if it''s even, I didn''t do anything wrong. Ha ha." The other party burst out laughing.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "it seems that they can''t deal with me, and today I''m here. Besides cleaning up you, I have to see the test paper. If I can''t see it today, I promise you''ll lose your head."


    Qin Feng''s words seemed to be a threat to naluolin. He believed that Qin Feng didn''t dare to kill him at all. Besides, in front of so many people, could he fight himself?


    "Are you kidding? I have more than 20 people under my command. Do you think they are straw bags? They are real thugs. Any one of them can deal with you. "


    "Yes? Then try it. "


    At this time, a thug next to him stood up and said, "talk nonsense with him. I''ll just deal with him, but you promised me not to go back."


    That Rowling said with a smile: "don''t worry, I Rowling is a person with status, how can I go back on my promise? Besides, I don''t want to offend my friends on the road. Go ahead, catch him first, and then I''ll do it."


    Rowling has already thought that today, he will play one hundred angry slap on Qin Feng and let them dissolve Qin Feng. Even here, Luo Ling can be said to be the first hand of Qin Feng, and he is only defending himself, because he has the final say.


    The big man was the leader of these thugs. He looked at Qin Feng and then said to the two little brothers around him, "you go up."


    These two little brothers are also five big three rough appearance, looking at Qin Feng is like to see a lamb, then rushed up, but before they met Qin Feng, they were thrown outside the door by Qin Feng.


    At this time, looking at the situation outside, the students who were worried about Qin Feng suddenly saw two men in black flying out. They were startled and looked carefully. It was not Qin Feng, but two thugs.


    "What''s going on? How did they fly out? "


    "There''s something wrong with your eyes. Can''t you see that they were thrown out?"


    "You mean these two people were thrown out by that person?"


    "It''s not who he can be. It''s the beater himself."


    Everyone was surprised. Although they believed it, it was too much. When they were surprised, something even more shocking happened. They saw a thug flying out of the door, and then the second and the third... Seven or eight thugs were flying out. They were pressed together and couldn''t get up.


    See here, the students are quiet down, they all heard these thugs called pain, at this time their hearts excited is speechless, now they believe that Qin Feng will throw them out, they are too excited, a classmate called: "good."


    "Good, good." A lot of students responded, just outside came a good time, inside Qin Feng also heard, and at this time inside Luo Lin were shocked, don''t know what to do, that big brother is a face of muddled force, this boy is eating what strength so big, it is not human.


    "Come on, come on, catch him. I didn''t invite you to the theatre." Rowling cried desperately


    The elder brother was also a little afraid, but for the sake of money, he still gave the order: "together, all rush, not one by one."


    The remaining ten big men all rushed up. They wanted to use the advantage of more people to control Qin Feng, but they didn''t know how many people Qin Feng would pick up. This time, Qin Feng blew all the people out at one time, and the gate was smashed. A dozen people flew out of the gate one after another, just like bullets.


    Finally, there was only the elder brother and Rowling left in the room. At this time, Rowling was trembling all over. He now understood why Qin Feng dared to do this. He was really capable. At this time, the elder brother was scared pale. He wanted to run, but the gate was on Qin Feng''s side. How could he run.


    "How come your people are so useless?" At this time, Rowling was still complaining about the elder brother, and the elder brother was even more angry: "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you think he is an ordinary man? Do you think he looks like an ordinary man? If I had known that he was so powerful, no matter how much money I had, I would not have come. "


    Two people are quarreling, but Qin Feng is a little smile way: "well, you quarrel enough?"


    As soon as Qin Feng spoke, the two men immediately closed their mouths. The elder brother quickly said with a smile, "elder brother, you also heard me. I really don''t know who you are? It''s this guy who invited me. Well, I''ll fight myself. Let us go. "


    Then the elder brother slapped himself directly, which can be regarded as a wise man. After he slapped him a few times, Qin Feng said immediately, "there''s nothing wrong with you here. Go away."


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, the elder brother cried excitedly: "thank you, elder brother, thank you."


    He ran away from Qin Feng. After he came out, the twenty men just got up, and the elder brother quickly called out, "come on, this man is too strong."


    Twenty thugs ran away after a while. The students were excited and excited.


    "It''s a pity that if we knew he was so powerful, we should go in and have a look. It must be a very shocking picture."


    "Yes, I haven''t seen such a powerful man. If you know he is so powerful, I''ll go and cheer him up."


    "Forget it. It''s Rowling''s villa. If he sees you, he will get even."


    "By the way, you say how this man will deal with Rowling this time. If only he broke his leg."


    "Are you kidding? No matter how bad Rowling is, he is also a famous man. No matter how capable he is, he dare not do so. It''s against the law and he will go to prison. "

 Chapter 1711

    When the students outside were talking about it, there were only two people in the room, Luo Lin and Qin Feng. Luo Lin was scared to death, and his whole body was shaking. He was afraid that Qin Feng would abolish him.


    "Little brother, if you have something to say, sit down, sit down." That Luo Lin gave Qin Feng a smile.


    "Now you know?" Qin Feng sneered.


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong. I didn''t do this right. Well, I''ll help you solve your daughter''s problem. What''s the score of the test paper? What''s the score I give him? I''ll give him the first place when he''s the first. How about that?"


    Now, Luo Lin just wants to send Qin Feng away. As long as he leaves, Luo Lin will not be afraid. Next time, Qin Feng will find him hard.


    "I want you to hand in your papers now." Qin Feng said.


    Rowling still didn''t want to hand it in. Once he handed it in, it would prove that he had cheated. The charge was not small. He said hurriedly, "you can''t do this. If I give you the test paper, it''s useless even if you want to prove anything, because it''s a rule. If you revise it, isn''t it?"


    Qin Feng thought it was the same, so he said, "OK, well, you call the person who revised the test paper, and I''ll check them one by one."


    Of course, Rowling would not ask them to come. He could only find an excuse to say, "that''s no good. Many of them are from other places. Let them come, at least for a few days. Are you still waiting at my house? I think so. You go back first, and I''ll call them here and then I''ll let you know. "


    Qin Feng saw him like this, he just wanted to let himself go. After he left, he would be free. Qin Feng shook his head and said, "it seems you still don''t cry if you don''t see the coffin. OK, I''ll help you."


    Qin Feng just about to start, outside a burst of footwork sound came, a glasses man with a group of security rushed in, Qin Feng a look, these are the school security, they come in, that Rowling excited said: "old six you come good, quickly save me, this guy want to kill me."


    The visitor looked at Qin Feng and said, "I''m the head of the school''s security section. What are you doing here?"


    Qin Feng shrugged and said with a smile, "what can I do? I''m chatting with him."


    "No, he wanted to kill me. He was threatening me just now. You arrested him." Cried Lorraine hastily.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "do you see my hand? The wound on your face is not stupid. I''ll take it today


    Rowling said no, and at this time the head of the security section knew that he was on Rowling''s side and immediately called out, "come with me to the security section."


    Qin Feng said helplessly: "well, I wanted to settle this matter peacefully, but it seems that I can''t. I don''t want to fight with you people because I don''t want to hurt you."


    Listening to Qin Feng''s tone, the section chief was upset. He took more than a dozen security guards, but he couldn''t clean up Qin Feng, so he cried: "you are very arrogant, OK, give me up, catch him."


    Qin Feng didn''t wait for him to finish, so he took his hand directly, because he didn''t want to waste time. In an instant, all the people in the room fell down, including the section chief. They were lying on the ground, unable to get up, and their bodies kept shaking


    "I said, let you be honest, but you are not honest, then don''t blame me, and you, Lorraine. Originally I just wanted to punish you, but now I''ve changed my mind, I''m going to abolish you."


    Qin Feng stepped on the guy''s crotch. Rowling screamed and fainted instantly.


    The reason why Qin Feng let him die is that he listened to his classmates. This guy is not only evil, but also lecherous. He doesn''t want those little girls to be bullied by this old guy.


    Another point is that even if the first place is not won, the girl will not be sad because of this, Qin Feng naturally has no worries.


    After cleaning up the Luolin, Qin Feng came out of the crowd directly. He came to the door. At this time, the students at the door saw him coming out, and they were also frightened. They had just seen so many security guards go in. They thought Qin Feng should be finished this time, but unexpectedly, within a few minutes, he came out, and there was a cry from his father and mother.


    Qin Feng left in a lot of surprise. When he got home, he saw that his daughter was also at home. Today is a day off. She is watching TV. This is Qin Feng''s arrangement. On Sunday, she must have a good rest and can''t study all the time.


    The girl was very happy to see Qin Feng coming back. She grabbed Qin Feng and said, "Dad, you haven''t watched TV with me for a long time. Come with me."


    Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll watch TV with my little princess."


    After he and Nannan sat down, Qin Feng said with a smile, "Nannan, would you be angry if dad didn''t let you get the first prize back?"


    On hearing this, the girl shook her head and said, "no, I don''t care for the first place now. I just wanted to enter Kyoto University earlier, but now I think about it. The professors in that university are all like this. I don''t care if I don''t go."


    Qin Feng laughed and said, "my daughter is still very good. It''s not that they don''t like my daughter, but my daughter doesn''t like them. But don''t think Kyoto University is bad because of this guy. They still have a lot of good things. You can learn from them in the future."


    The girl nodded and said, "Dad, I know. Don''t worry. As long as I want to, I will be able to enter this university."


    Qin Feng touched her head and said with a smile, "my daughter is so smart that she can''t get into any university."


    Just as Qin Feng was watching TV with his daughter, he received a phone call from Qiao Sanniang. Qin Feng quickly got through and heard the landlady say, "Qin Feng, did you go to find Luo Lin of the school today?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the news spread quickly. Yes, I went to find him. I not only found him, but also abandoned him."


    The landlady said: "I''ve got the news. They said you broke into Rowling''s house and hurt people. Now Rowling is seriously injured. I should have gone to catch you, but I''ve pressed it down. I''ll help you deal with this matter."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''ll trouble you. I''ll treat you to dinner later."


    The landlady said with a smile: "forget it, you said how many times you invited me to dinner, when did you really invite me to dinner? By the way, this matter has become a big one. The cause is still cheating. I have arranged for people to investigate. I believe the result will come out soon. At that time, if it is really his favoritism, it will be easy to do."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I heard that he accepted a bribe from a student''s parent, and it was because of this examination that you can know as soon as you check."


    "That''s good. I''ll check it now."

 Chapter 1712

    After hanging up the phone, Qin Feng finished one thing and continued to watch TV and chat with her. Suddenly, she said, "Dad, I''m going to be an adult soon?"


    Qin Feng remembered that Nannan would soon be sixteen years old. He said with a smile, "yes, Nannan is a big girl. What do you want when you grow up?"


    The girl blinked her eyes and said, "I want to travel during the holiday. How about it?"


    As soon as Qin Feng heard it, he thought that he had not been out with his daughter and Meng Ke for a long time. He immediately agreed, "OK, I''ll take you and your mother to travel together after you''ve grown up. Where do you want to go?"


    "I want to visit the mountains and rivers of China. Let me see the scenery and all kinds of local characteristics. "


    Qin Feng quickly said: "no problem, I should take you out for a walk. You have been at home since you were a child, and you are studying. In this case, you have little knowledge. Well, I will take you after a while."


    The girl hugged Qin Feng happily and said, "Dad said that if you want to count, you can''t deny it."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "of course, when did dad say he was flustered?"


    Qin Feng stayed at home with her for two days. The next afternoon, he received a phone call from the boss again. The boss said happily: "Qin Feng, the investigation is clear. The first one is Luo Lin, who revised her score. People from the Education Bureau went to supervise the implementation in person. Because of this, Luo Lin was also removed from Kyoto University, He will not be able to teach in the future


    Hearing the news, Qin Feng was very happy and said with a smile, "well, this is the result I want."


    The landlady said quickly: "you tell the girl that the first prize is him, and the reward is also his."


    The girl beside heard Qin Feng''s words, but she didn''t care and said, "you tell the godmother that it doesn''t matter if I am the first one, as long as the bad guys are punished."


    The girl''s words were heard by the boss''s wife at that end, and he said happily: "I''m good at being a daughter, but I don''t like the first place at all. That''s good. When the godmother has time to see you."


    The girl said quickly, "OK, come and see me when you are free."


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Feng is also in a good mood. He has gone to cook. Several beauties have just come back. Recently, huaxianzi and mengke have been shopping outside. Because of Ruyi and Daidai''s protection, Qin Feng is also at ease. The only thing he worries about is whether some beauties will cause trouble outside.


    When Qin Feng cooked the meal, he called Meng Ke and asked them to come back for dinner. When he got through, Qin Feng said, "wife, where are you? I''ve finished my meal. Come back to eat soon. "


    Inside came the voice of the flower fairy, said: "we will not go back to eat today, so many delicious and fun outside, go back later."


    Qin Feng knew that it was huaxianzi who robbed the phone. He said, "huaxianzi, you can''t play too late, you know? Come back early. "


    Flower Fairy impatiently said: "you are really a mother-in-law, more wordy than our women, know, we will go back later."


    Flower Fairy just finished hanging up the phone, Qin Feng is also helpless, he knows that will not be for a while, at least until dark to come back, but he can also be clean.


    After Qin Feng and Nannan had dinner, Nannan took the initiative to do her homework, and Qin Feng was ready to practice, but at this time, Ruyi''s words rang out in his ears and said, "master, the devil has come to us. Come here."


    Qin Feng was shocked when he heard this, because Ruyi and Qin Feng had already had a psychological reaction and could know each other''s situation at any time. Qin Feng said quickly, "I''ll be there in a minute."


    When Qin Feng was about to leave, he thought of Nannan. If he left, Nannan would be the only one. He thought of the queen and the emperor. Qin Feng called the queen quickly.


    "Queen, do you have time now?"


    The queen and the emperor were arranged by Qin Feng to live in a nearby villa. The queen said, "I have time. What can I do for you?"


    "Well, I''m going out. You can take care of the baby for me."


    "No problem. I''ll go to Real Madrid with someone¡°


    Qin Feng hung up. At this time, Ruyi''s voice came to his mind again and said, "master, they are besieging the flower fairy. I''m not the magic weapon of the flower fairy, so I can''t exert my power. Come here quickly¡°


    It turns out that Ruyi and dullness are both the treasures of Qin Feng''s contract. If anyone uses them, they will have no effect. Ruyi and dullness can only be well protected and can''t be attacked at all. They need the master to show them.


    Qin Feng was even more anxious. Fortunately, the queen and the emperor arrived soon, and Qin Feng didn''t have time to tell them that he had already gone out, which made the queen and the emperor look confused.


    Qin Feng and Ruyi are psychologically connected, so he can know their location at any time. When he drives to the scene, he arrives at the scene in less than ten minutes.


    When he arrived at the scene, he didn''t find anyone, which made Qin Feng even more worried. He immediately tracked Ruyi''s and dull breath, knowing that they had left here for ten miles, and they were still flying fast. Fortunately, he was very fast. About ten minutes later, he came to the foot of a mountain, and dull and Ruyi were waiting for him at the foot of the mountain.


    "Here you are, master." Ruyi and dazed to see Qin Feng immediately rushed over, Qin Feng is also very worried, because he did not see Meng Ke and flower fairy.


    "Where did mengke and huaxianzi go?" Qin Feng asked anxiously.


    Ruyi quickly said: "master, they were captured just now. We are protecting them all the time. But because we are your treasure, the flower fairy can''t exert our power. Even if we try our best to protect them, they are still captured."


    As soon as Qin Feng heard this, he was anxious to jump up, because it was not other people who captured them, but the devil. The devil''s means were very terrible. Besides, Meng Ke was still an ordinary man. If he was tortured by them, Qin Feng didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Where are they going now?" Qin Feng said quickly.


    "They went up the mountain. We are waiting for you here. We just want you to take us to save people." Ruyi said.


    Qin Feng''s eyes showed murderous air and said: "well, now you two come forward with me to save people. No matter who dares to hurt them, I want their lives."


    Qin Feng went up the mountain with two ancient magic weapons. Just as they flew to the top of the mountain, Qin Feng saw a black fog below. Needless to say, it was where the devil was, and there would be such a black fog where they appeared.

 Chapter 1713

    Qin Feng flew down directly and fell into the black fog. Although the fog is poisonous, ordinary immortals can''t bear it, Qin Feng has the protection of dullness and Ruyi, which will not have any influence at all.


    However, as soon as he landed on the ground, he saw a group of people in front of him. All the people in this group are demons. Their bodies release strong demons. The two leaders are older, with white hair, but their faces are blue and black. They seem to be seriously ill.


    These two people are not stupid demons. They are two masters at the level of demons. Behind them are the demon king, the demon king and the demon man. There are about 50 people in total.


    The appearance of so many demons is obviously specially planned. Qin Feng knows that their purpose is for the treasure. It seems that this time they have made a thorough plan, otherwise they will not kidnap mengke and huaxianzi.


    One of the leading demons stood up and said, "boy, you are here at last. Today we are here. You should know why."


    "I don''t care what your reasons are, but if you dare to hurt my wife, I''m not finished with you."


    The demon lord sneered: "who do you think you are? You still want to challenge us. If it wasn''t for you being the owner of two ancient treasures, we wouldn''t be in such trouble. Just kill you. Now as long as you listen to us, release the breath of these two treasures and give us the treasures, we will let you two go."


    The owner''s breath of ancient treasures can only be removed by the owner himself. Otherwise, no one can use it. That''s why these demons didn''t start.


    Qin Feng sneered: "are you kidding? I''ve lifted their breath. Don''t you kill me all? Do you think I''m so stupid? "


    The demon said with a sneer, "I know you''re not so stupid, but if you don''t, I''ll kill one now."


    Speaking of this, the devil waved his hand and saw a girl brought up. Qin Feng saw that it was a flower fairy, and immediately called, "flower fairy, are you ok?"


    The fairy shook her head and said, "I''m ok, but Meng Ke, I''m afraid I can''t stand it. The evil spirit of these people can make him can''t stand it."


    Qin Feng knew of course, and said quickly, "how is she now?"


    "She fainted. She should be OK for the time being, but the influence of evil Qi is very big. We need to take him away quickly, otherwise, even Da Luo Jinxian can''t save him."


    When Qin Feng heard this, he was even more worried. When the devil saw Qin Feng like this, he was even more elated and said, "do you hear me clearly? If you don''t promise me, you won''t be able to protect them or even yourself. I advise you to eliminate the breath of this treasure. In that case, I promise not to hurt you. "


    Of course, Qin Feng knew that his words were false, but now that it was over, he suddenly said angrily, "devil, I''m not finished with you. If my wife has any problems today, you can''t expect to get this treasure. I do what I say. These two treasures are mine now. As long as I give an order, they will listen to me even if I want them to destroy themselves. Believe it or not."


    This words say of dull and wishful all is surprised,. They didn''t expect Qin Feng to say that, because even if Qin Feng asked them to do so, they would protect themselves and would not obey such orders.


    Both of them are ancient treasures. They don''t have as much as Qin Feng thought. Of course, Qin Feng understood. He quickly blinked at Ruyi and dazed. They still didn''t understand. Qin Feng knew that there was still a gap between people and treasures. Even ancient treasures, no one had so much thought.


    Qin Feng had to say to them, "do you hear me clearly?"


    Although they didn''t understand Qin Feng''s meaning, they still had to respond to the master''s words. They nodded quickly. Qin Feng wanted this effect. Since they nodded, it was like saying it was true.


    Qin Feng immediately said to the devil, "do you hear me? If my wife has any problems, I''ll let them destroy themselves and see what else you want. "


    This guy has really calmed them down. You look at me and I look at you. They have no idea, because this time they have accepted the order of the demon God to get these two treasures. Once the treasures self destruct, they can''t explain to the demon God. At that time, they can''t save their own lives.


    As expected, they were still worried. They were afraid that Qin Feng would be caught dead. This was the worst result. The two demons discussed it for a while. The elder stood up and said, "Qin Feng, how can you exchange it?"


    Qin Feng said with a sneer: "since you are afraid, I will say the conditions. If you want to get the treasure, you can, but you have to wait until you hand over the two women."


    The demon lord sneered: "are you kidding? If we want to do this, do we still need to kidnap them? "


    "I don''t think you have room for bargaining. If you have to do something, we''ll forget it. We don''t have to talk about it. If you don''t get the treasure, we won''t die."


    Speaking of this, Qin Feng was also very nervous. He was also worried that the two demons could see his mind. Even if they couldn''t see it, if they didn''t care, they would be in trouble.


    Fortunately, the demon didn''t find out. He said: "in this case, as sincerity, we can give you a person first, but you have to hand over a treasure in exchange to express your sincerity. What do you think?"


    Qin Feng knew that this was the other side''s retreat. If he insisted on it again, he would certainly infuriate the other side. At that time, he might be self defeating. He thought about it and said, "OK, but I''ll discuss with them first to see if they want to."


    "Are you not their master? They won''t listen to your orders? " The devil sneered.


    "Are you asking me to do something? They are ancient treasures. They already have intelligence, just like people. Do you understand? "


    Mo Zhu was also told by Qin Feng that his old face was red, so he had to say, "well, you go and talk to them, hurry up."


    Qin Feng turned around, he looked at daze and Ruyi and said, "now what do you think to do?"


    Qin Feng is asking for their opinions, because they are all treasures of their own, and no one is willing to give them to others.


    Ruyi said quickly: "master, bring me to them. I have magic power to protect them. It will be OK."


    Stupefied but quickly said: "no, in case you fall into their hands and become their weapon, it will be more troublesome. You''d better hand me over. I''m Yangjing. They dare not get close to me. As long as I don''t compromise, they can''t help it."

 Chapter 1714

    Naturally, Qin Feng is not willing to hand over any treasure, but in the current situation, he can only make a choice. In the end, he chooses dull, because dull Tianke makes those guys unable to use his skills. Even if they get dull, it can only guarantee that dull will not suppress them,


    Qin Feng said to dully: "I can only take you out in exchange."


    Dull busy way: "nothing, master, I went first."


    Qin Feng said to the devil, "I''ll give it to you. You''ll bring the flower fairy and give it to others."


    "Well, someone will send him over."


    Both sides in the middle of the exchange, there is no situation, until the fairy back, stupefied also to each other''s hands.


    The Demon Lord is very excited, and he is in front of him, and Qin Feng has just released his breath, so now he can''t receive Qin Feng''s control, and he becomes a ownerless thing.


    The devil catches him in an instant. Although he is dull, he can''t resist. Once he resists, there will be a mengke in danger. He can only fall into the hand of the devil.


    "Ha ha, this ancient treasure is mine. With you, I am invincible in the demon world."


    When the Demon Lord was excited, suddenly a demon man behind said: "brother, don''t be happy too early. This treasure is from us. How can it be yours alone?"


    "What do you mean? Are you going to rob me? " Cried the Lord.


    The one who spoke behind was also a demon lord, but he was younger than the other, but his strength was almost the same.


    "Kunlun, are you kidding me about robbing the treasure? You were my little brother at the beginning. If it wasn''t for my help, could you break through the demon realm? "


    "Sunflower, although I got your help, I have done a lot for you. Now this ancient treasure is in front of me. If you want to eat it alone, even if I promise, the devil will not promise."


    "With this treasure, will I be afraid of him? No matter how powerful the demon God is, this treasure can also be suppressed. I advise you to be smart and continue to be my younger brother. After I defeat the demon God, I will let you be the second leader and we will dominate the world. "


    At this time, stupidity has become a piece of Yangjing, which appears in front of the charity. The charity''s eyes are straight, and he reaches for it directly. But just when he wants to catch Yangjing, Kunlun directly kills him, which makes him have to fight back.


    "Well, you Kunlun, you''ve reversed, haven''t you?"


    The two sides were at each other''s throats. Kunlun sneered: "if I kill you, I can get the treasure. Why can''t I do this? Don''t think you broke through earlier than me. My strength is no worse than you now."


    The two sides fight together in an instant, and the strength of the Demon Lord is really not strong. Qin Feng can feel the huge pressure at a distance of 100 meters. Fortunately, with Ruyi''s protection, Qin Feng and huaxianzi are not affected.


    The two demons fight together, and suddenly the evil spirit bursts out. It''s like the end of heaven and earth. In an instant, the sun is covered and nothing can be seen. Seeing this, Qin Feng says quickly, "now is our best mobile meeting. I''ll go to find Meng Ke and Ruyi to protect the flower fairy."


    Flower fairy but busy way: "I''m ok, Ruyi with you, if you encounter danger, then trouble."


    Qin Feng didn''t refuse either, so he said, "huaxianzi, while they are fighting, please leave here as soon as possible."


    Huaxianzi knows that her stay here will affect Qin Feng. She nods and drifts out for several hundred meters. Seeing huaxianzi fleeing, Qin Feng goes to Meng Ke with ease.


    At this time, Qin Feng doesn''t care about the scuffle between the two demons. Taking advantage of the chaos, Qin Feng comes to the back of the other side. He searches all the way, but he can''t find Meng Ke''s shadow. The demons are watching the two brothers fighting, and no one pursues them.


    Qin Feng couldn''t find Meng Ke, so he was even more worried. He was afraid that something might happen to Meng Ke. Ruyi saw that Qin Feng was so worried, and quickly said, "don''t worry, master. I''ll look for it. I have the ability of a thousand li eye. As long as I''m within a hundred Li, I can see it anywhere."


    Qin Feng was very happy and said, "come on, help me find it."


    Ruyi flew into the air, opened his eyes, scanned the space for a while, and then fell in front of Qin Feng.


    "How''s it going? Did you find it? "


    "The master found it. It''s nearby. Mengke is in the cave. There is a cave in front of him. They hide there¡°


    Qin Feng looked in the direction of Ruyi''s finger. Sure enough, there was a humble cave there. He was happy and quickly flew over. Just when they were about to pass, a demon found Qin Feng and quickly cried, "they''re running, they''re running."


    This call, the fight above the devil is also found, they stepped back, the Kunlun called: "sunflower, they ran away."


    Sunflower doesn''t want Qin Feng to run away, but if he doesn''t fight now, Yangjing will fall into Kunlun''s hands. Once Kunlun puts his breath on Yangjing, Yangjing will follow his command.


    Kunlun at this time also thought so. Although they all knew that they could not let Qin Feng go, they did not want to let Yangjing go.


    "If you let me chase you, you''ll take this treasure, won''t you? Good idea. Do you think I''m a fool? " Cried the wasabi.


    "Whatever you want, since you don''t want to go, I won''t go either. We just need this one. Anyway, the sword is not so easy to get. It''s said that he can defend himself. It''s not like this Yangjing. He basically needs the master''s command to be able to attack."


    "Well, let''s go on. Whoever wins today will get the Yangjing."


    "Yes, just fight,. You think I''m afraid of you


    The two sides fought together again, and the people below were all confused. As soon as they saw that the two eldest brothers were fighting again, they would not chase Qin Feng. They had to wait for the eldest brother''s order.


    Qin Feng goes into the cave at one go. As soon as he gets there, he sees Meng Ke. At this time, Meng Ke faints. Qin Feng picks him up and checks his body. Fortunately, Meng Ke is not around the demons. Although his body is affected, it is not fatal. Qin Feng holds Meng Ke and flies out. At this time, Ruyi says, "they are still fighting.",. Let''s go¡°


    Qin Feng nodded. Now he could only save Meng Ke first. As for stupidity, he didn''t know what to do. He could only go one step at a time.


    Qin Feng and Ruyi leave quickly. When they arrive at a safe place, Qin Feng gives Meng Ke to huaxianzi and says, "huaxianzi, I''ll give Meng Ke to you. Take him to find Qiao Sanniang and let Qiao Sanniang protect you."

 Chapter 1715

    When the fairy heard Qin Feng say this, he knew what he wanted to do. He quickly said, "do you want to go back?"


    "Yes, I can''t let dullness fall into their hands. Dullness is born to restrain their existence. If dullness falls into their hands, they can''t deal with these demons on their own."


    "Be careful." Said the fairy.


    Qin Feng nodded and then said to Ruyi, "now let''s clean them up."


    Without the hostages in each other''s hands, Qin Feng can fight with them, because with Ruyi''s help, he can fight with the devil.


    Qin Feng and Ruyi quickly returned. Just as they were returning, something unexpected happened. At this time, the sky suddenly became normal, and the sun appeared again. But the two demons fell to the ground. They were all injured, and it seemed that they were not lightly injured. Kunlun took a mouthful of blood and said, "sunflower, today''s World War I, I don''t think we should fight any more, Our accomplishments are all wasted. "


    "If you don''t fight, you won''t fight. Will you give me this treasure?" Said the horseradish.


    "Dream, I mean we''ll share it equally." Kunlun said.


    "How to divide it equally? This treasure is one piece. It can''t be separated at all, and the effect of separation is gone. You''d better listen to me and give me this treasure. I can still help you in the future." Said the wasabi.


    "I''m kidding. I''m Kunlun. You can''t get this treasure."


    "Then we''ll fight till we die."


    The two sides fight again, they have completely forgotten Qin Feng at this time, or they don''t care about Qin Feng at all, but unexpectedly Qin Feng comes back at this time.


    This time, both sides tried their best to kill each other. The two demons were on the verge of attack. After the instant contact, they flew back. At this time, they almost didn''t stand firm and vomited blood again.


    The injuries of the two of them were too serious, and the demons around them didn''t know who they were helping, so they could only watch.


    Because these two people are their boss, they can''t afford to offend.


    At this time, the two men also realized the seriousness of the problem. If they fight like this, they will really die. Kunlun finally shook his head and said, "forget it, wasabi, I don''t want this treasure, because I know that even if you get this treasure, your consequences are not good. The devil will not let you go. I still want to protect my life."


    "Ha ha, if you don''t have the guts, just say it. Since you give up, don''t you go yet?" Sunflower proud said, but his face is very ugly, just has been suppressing the pain of the body.


    "It''s not so easy to go." A voice came, both of them were surprised. When they looked back, they saw Qin Feng and Ruyi in front of them.


    "How dare you come back?" Sunflower surprised.


    "I said that although you demons are very powerful, your brain is not good. You should think that I will come back if you rob the treasure."


    At this time, sunflower and Kunlun still don''t pay attention to Qin Feng. Even if they are injured, and seriously injured, Qin Feng is not their opponent. Besides, any one of their subordinates is a big devil. A big devil is equivalent to the strength of Da Luo Jinxian. Can Qin Feng be their opponent?


    "Boy, since you want to come up to die, well, I''ll help you. Kunlun, we''ll catch him first and grab the sword, so we don''t have to fight for one treasure."


    Kunlun also nodded and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you and catch them first."


    At the command of sunflower, all the demons around rushed up. There are five big demons and some demons. Their strength is not low. Qin Feng is worried about so many experts.


    But for the sake of stupidity, he must come back today.


    "We fight."


    Ruyi turned into an ancient sword and appeared in front of Qin Feng. Qin Feng gave a loud shout and directly cleaved it. With this ancient sword, Qin Feng hardly needed any skills. He opened and closed it up. It was like a ghost coming down. He split a big demon king in front of him in an instant and killed several demons in the back, which made them tremble, Back off quickly.


    They never thought that the power of this sword was so great that it directly killed a great demon king. You should know that the strength of the great demon king is equal to that of the great Luo Jinxian in the fairyland. That is to say, Qin Feng can easily kill a great Luo Jinxian as long as the strength of Jinxian depends on this treasure.


    The people behind did not dare to step forward easily, because Ruyi was so powerful that even the two demons were startled. If they had just gone up, the consequences would have been more serious, because they were all injured.


    "What a wonderful treasure. I want it." Kunlun showed a greedy expression. He thought Yangjing was the best ancient treasure, but he didn''t expect that Ruyi was more powerful.


    "Let''s see who grabs it first. Let''s get on our team and grab the treasure."


    Sunflower ordered his men to snatch the treasure, but Kunlun didn''t let him. He immediately said, "you can''t let them snatch it, too."


    The two sides rushed up. Qin Feng didn''t face the battle this time. Instead, he stepped back. They came to catch up with him, and Qin Feng ran away. The two groups got mixed up and quickly fought, because none of them wanted the other to get the treasure.


    It''s just the continuation of an internal strife. It''s just the consumption of their two eldest brothers. Now it''s their consumption.


    It''s not that these demons are naive. On the contrary, they are selfish and unwilling to let each other get a little advantage. Qin Feng just watches. The more fierce they fight, the more chance Qin Feng will get back to his stupidity.


    At this time of stupidity by the devil with black fog, can''t get away, Qinfeng busy to Ruyi said: "we go to save stupidity."


    Qin Feng flies directly to dullness. At this time, the two demons see that Qin Feng wants to snatch the treasure. Of course, they won''t let him. They fly over and block Qin Feng''s way.


    "You want to fight me?" Qin Feng said with a sneer that he didn''t worry about the two men at all. Although they were powerful, Qin Feng knew that they were seriously injured and almost had no one tenth of their fighting ability.


    With Ruyi''s power, Qin Feng can deal with them even if they go together.


    "Kunlun, let''s join hands this time. Don''t fight among ourselves." Wasabi can''t support it any more. If it goes on like this, not only can''t get treasures, but also their lives will be lost.


    "OK, let''s work together." Kunlun said.


    "Let''s go together," wasabi said

 Chapter 1716

    Shankui was the first to rush past. Qin Feng''s sword came to kill him. At the critical moment, his younger brother betrayed him. Kunlun didn''t catch up with him. Shankui had been injured a lot. He hit with all his strength. Suddenly he found that Kunlun didn''t come. His heart was cold. Ruyi''s huge edge also came. He went all out, But still can''t stop, because the body injury is too heavy, that Ruyi directly split him into two.


    Seeing that wasabi was killed, Kunlun was not sad, but laughed and said: "wasabi, you fight with me. Today I want your life. You really think I want to fight with the treasure. Although the treasure is good, it belongs to the devil. Can you fight with the devil? If you don''t want me, I''ll send you to the West today. That''s what you''re looking for. "


    Qin Feng shouts to Kunlun, "I can''t imagine that you are more despicable than your elder brother."


    However, Kunlun shook his head and said, "I think you are not bad either. If it wasn''t for our infighting, you would have no chance at all. However, I am very satisfied with the result. I didn''t come here for the treasure, but to get rid of him. I can''t do it myself, because the devil will kill me. Now you kill him, so I have no problem, You''ve solved one of my biggest threats. "


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "yes, but do you want to fight with me now?"


    Kunlun sneered: "I''m not stupid. Even if I beat you and robbed these two treasures, the demon God will also deal with me. Even if I have two treasures, it''s not the opponent of the demon God at all, so I choose to leave."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "you are smart. You can go."


    Kunlun yelled: "wasabi was killed by Qinfeng, let''s go."


    Kunlun a word, all the demons quickly retreat, after they leave, Qin Feng also sighed and said: "I don''t know will be such a result, this Kunlun is too insidious."


    "What you said is that this man will not be easy to deal with in the future. Fortunately, he didn''t take him away."


    "By the way, I''m going to save dundun."


    Qin Feng came to the dull in front, dull was covered by the black fog, Ruyi directly split, dull appeared in front of them.


    At this time, the dullness is no longer Qin Feng''s treasure. He has lost the breath of contract. Dullness is still a ownerless thing. Fortunately, Qin Feng can input his own breath into his dullness body again, and dullness has come back to his mind from his just face.


    "Master, I''m back." Dull happy said.


    "Yes, you will be my treasure in the future." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Just now I was worried that my sister was in danger, so I couldn''t resist when they trapped me." Explained stupidly.


    "I know. It''s all right now. Let''s go."


    Qin Feng returns home and goes to see Meng Ke. Meng Ke is already in the hospital. When Qin Feng arrives, the doctor in the hospital has just finished his examination.


    "Doctor, how''s my wife?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Nothing, she just fainted, but his body seems to be abnormal, some lack of Qi and blood, you go back to let him cultivate, don''t let him do things."


    "Thank you, doctor. I see."


    After hearing the doctor''s words, Qin Feng goes to the room and sees Meng Ke lying on the bed. At this time, Meng Ke still wakes up. Qin Feng is excited and says, "wife, you''re OK."


    Meng Ke said, "why am I here?"


    "We just rescued you. It''s my fault that you were kidnapped." Qin Feng felt guilty.


    "It''s all right. I''m out." Meng Xiaoxiao said.


    Qin Feng knows that Meng Ke doesn''t blame himself, but the more so, the more guilty Qin Feng feels. After this time, he decides never to leave Meng Ke again.


    "By the way, the class is over. Go and pick him up." Meng Ke asked.


    Qin Feng looked at the time, and it was time to finish school. He said goodbye to his wife and went to pick up his daughter.


    When he arrived at the school, he saw the girl come out of the school, and at this time he had teacher pan Qin beside him.


    Pan Qin was very happy to see that Qin Feng had come. He quickly came over and said, "Qin Feng, the first prize of Nannan''s competition has been affirmed. That is to say, she can directly enter Kyoto University without taking the college entrance examination in the future, and he has won a large scholarship."


    Qin Feng was also very happy. She said quickly, "Dad, I''ve got a lot of money this time. I want to buy gifts for you and mom."


    Next to pan Qin busy way: "see how filial daughter, if I have such a good daughter, I laugh every day can''t close the mouth."


    Of course, Qin Feng was happy, but he said: "I''m very happy that you can buy us a gift, but the gift is OK."


    But the girl insisted: "no, this is the first time that I have got so many scholarships, that is, the first time that I have the ability to buy gifts for you, so you must accept them and not oppose them."


    Seeing the girl''s insistence, Qin Feng nodded and said, "well, since you want to buy it for us, we are naturally happy. Well, now I''ll take you."


    "OK, let''s go now."


    Nannan happily gets on the bus with Qin Feng. Qin Feng takes him to a prosperous commercial street, where there are many brand stores. On the way, Nannan asks, "Dad, what gift do you want?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "as long as my daughter gives me a gift, even if it''s a needle, I''m happy."


    The girl said, "don''t be modest. Tell me what you want. I''ll buy it for you as long as I can afford it."


    Naturally, Qin Feng didn''t want to make her spend more money, so she said with a smile, "well, you can buy a pair of shoes for Dad, which is a few hundred yuan."


    The girl also nodded seriously and said, "OK, my budget is 2000 yuan for you and your mother, so I''ll buy you a pair of 2000 yuan shoes. There''s a shoe store in front of you. Let''s go and have a look."


    Qin Feng nodded, and they came to the shoe store, which is a famous foreign brand store. Qin Feng went in to have a look. The price of shoes here is very high, and the lowest price is 2000 yuan.


    He didn''t want to make Nannan spend too much, so he said, "Nannan, the shoes here are not very popular with dad. Let''s go to other places to have a look."


    But she said, "it''s OK. You can have a look. Maybe you like something."


    There are two other customers in the shoe store. At this time, the waiters are all greeting them. One of them hears what they say and naturally doesn''t want to come over. It''s estimated that Qin Feng can''t afford it.


    The two customers are a middle-aged woman and a little fat man. It is estimated that the little fat man is his son. According to the little fat man trying on shoes, the middle-aged woman has nothing to do. When she heard the conversation between Qin Feng and her daughter, she immediately showed a disdainful expression and said sarcastically to the attendant: "you see, people who have no money dare to come here. It''s really beyond our capacity."

 Chapter 1717

    Hearing the middle-aged woman''s words, the waiter not only didn''t have any opinions, but also added some embellishments: "that is, all kinds of people want to come here, and they don''t look at their identities. They think they are all rich and powerful people like sister Wang."


    When the middle-aged woman heard this, she was very proud and excited, and said, "OK, I''ll give you this sentence. I''ll buy the shoes."


    The waiter said with a smile: "thank you, sister Wang. She will come more in the future. We need such a person here."


    That Wang Jie is more proud way: "of course I will come, later let you alone entertain me on the line, also let you get a point Commission is not."


    The waiter was smiling again. Sister Wang was elated and disdained to see Qin Feng and Nannan. Originally, Qin Feng was very happy to be here today. Who knows that he was a little upset when he met such a guy. In addition, it was Nannan who bought things for him today. He looked at Nannan, who seemed to be a little angry, but didn''t have an attack.


    Qin Feng knows that it doesn''t matter if you offend me. I don''t care about you ordinary people, but today is a special day. My daughter bought things for me, and you made my daughter unhappy, so I made you unhappy.


    Qin Feng said, "is there no one here?"


    Two waiters, one accompanied sister Wang, the other impatiently said: "here, what do you want?"


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "don''t you come here to buy shoes or clothes?"


    The waiter looked young, that is, 20 years old. He looked at Qin Feng and then at Nannan. He didn''t think much of it, but he didn''t go too far. He said, "I''ll show you which one you need."


    Qin Feng pointed to the two thousand shoes and said, "take this out and have a look."


    Because it was his daughter who bought things for him today, Qin Feng chose the cheapest pair. No matter how cheap it was, as long as it was bought by her daughter, it was priceless.


    The waiter also took out the shoes. The girl looked at them busily and said happily, "Dad, this style is not bad. You will look good on it."


    "That''s right. Today my baby daughter bought me shoes, which I will wear every day." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "That''s no good. It''s easy to wear out if you wear it every day." She said quickly.


    "Yes, I can''t bear to wear it out. In this way, I''ll wear it on anything important in the future and put it away at ordinary times."


    The girl said with a smile: "Dad, don''t exaggerate."


    "It''s no exaggeration. It''s not the best gift from my baby daughter."


    While Qin Feng was talking to her daughter, sister Wang said with a sneer, "if you buy a pair of cheap shoes, you will be happy. If you let them buy the same shoes as me, they will go to heaven."


    The waiter also quickly said with a smile: "that is, sister Wang, we don''t have to worry about these poor people. They have never seen money. Two thousand yuan shoes are the best for them. Don''t you hear me? He is reluctant to wear the cheapest shoes, and he has to keep them at home. "


    This last sentence has to be said to be very vicious. Even if Qin Feng doesn''t take it seriously, the girl can''t help it. She says in a loud voice, "keep your mouth clean. People like you are still serving here. Your boss is really wrong."


    The girl was angry. In a word, the waiter was immediately angry. She said with a sneer, "I work here. It''s not your turn to talk about it. Isn''t it the cheapest pair of shoes? If you don''t buy it, go out. We''re not a shelter. "


    Before the waiter finished, he was slapped in the face. The waiter turned around in the same place, then covered his face and said, "who is it? Who hit me?"


    It was Qin Feng who beat people. Qin Feng sneered: "if you dare to disrespect my daughter again, I''ll break your leg."


    Qin Feng was angry today. On such a day, he was in a bad mood because of these two guys. He was also very upset.


    "If you dare to beat me, it''s unreasonable. You think this is a vegetable market. If you dare to beat people, wait."


    The waiter was about to call someone, but sister Wang held him and said, "who''s your name?"


    "Of course, it''s the security guard here," the waiter said


    But sister Wang said with a smile, "what''s the use of calling security guards? These security guards are just calming things down. If you look at me, I''ll call people."


    The waiter immediately said happily: "sister Wang calls people. That must be powerful. Who is sister Wang? You must clean up this guy today. It''s too presumptuous. You dare to beat people in front of sister Wang. You don''t pay attention to sister Wang."


    If you don''t know anything else, this guy''s flattering skill is first-class. No wonder sister Wang was so happy that she immediately picked up the phone and said, "I said sanlengzi, come here and take some men to help me deal with a guy."


    Inside, a man''s voice said, "sister Wang, I''ll be there in a minute. Where are you?"


    Sister Wang said the address, then the people inside called: "sister Wang, you wait, I''ll be there soon, who dares to offend sister Wang, that is not want to live."


    When sister Wang hung up, the waiter was even more elated and cried to Qin Feng, "boy, you''re dead. Sister Wang sent someone to come. I''ll break your leg later."


    Qin Feng looked at the rich woman. It was obvious that she had to deal with him. At this time, her daughter was around. This time, Qin Feng didn''t want to do anything.


    "Dad, he called." Said the girl.


    "It''s OK, dad is here, but today is a happy day. They''ve disappointed you. Aren''t you angry?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "No, Dad." She said quickly.


    "I know this little girl from Lihua middle school." The boy in shoes recognized the girl.


    "Do you know him?" That Wang Jie is also some curiosity way: "how do you know?"


    "She ranks first every time. Even our school has her photos. Let''s learn from her." Said the little fat man.


    Wang Jie''s face was very hot. She wanted to see her jokes. She didn''t know that other people''s children were so good, but she wasn''t an ordinary person. She sneered: "even if you get good grades, you won''t be working for you in the future. My son remembers that it''s useless to get good grades in this world. In the end, it''s not working for others, Your father''s company has many so-called excellent college students, master''s students and even doctors, but what''s their use? Don''t they work for your father? "


    The boy said with a proud face: "I want her to work for me in the future."


    Sister Wang said with a smile: "sure, as long as you give her a high salary, she will be your Valet in the future. She is not promising."

 Chapter 1718

    Hearing what they said, the girl said angrily, "is it great to have money? I think you just have a little money. There''s nothing left. "


    "Yes, I have money left and nothing left, but you have everything, that is, you have no money. You have to buy the cheapest leather shoes. The cheapest ones are the most expensive ones you can buy. You have no right to say me." Sister Wang said triumphantly.


    Qin Feng said to her daughter: "you don''t have to worry about such a person. You are different in grades. She is a common person. You should have great ambition in the future. Don''t worry about such a person."


    The girl nodded and said, "I know, Dad, but they seem to be bullying us all the time."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "what are you afraid of? No one knows who bullies you."


    At this time, eight big men rushed in. After they came in, the leader saw sister Wang and immediately cried, "sister Wang, I''ve brought someone here. Who dares to disrespect sister Wang? I''ll deal with him."


    Sister Wang pointed to Qin Feng and said, "even this boy, don''t be too cruel. Just slap him in the face and throw him out."


    That big man repeatedly said: "or sister Wang Renyi, if I break his leg."


    Sister Wang said impatiently, "what are you talking about? Go to work quickly. I have to buy shoes with my son. I don''t have time to delay this skill."


    That big man repeatedly said: "know elder sister Wang, this will clean him up."


    The big Han came to Qin Feng, looked up and down, and immediately said, "you dare to offend our sister Wang. You really don''t know whether you are alive or dead. Brothers, in order to catch him, I will slap him in the face and throw him out."


    A few of his men are going to catch Qin Feng, but naturally Qin Feng won''t let them touch him. Just with a wave of his hand, the big men fly out.


    The boss was so scared that he stepped back and exclaimed, "are you a practitioner?"


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "it''s not my job to practice my family, but it''s more than enough to clean you up."


    "I''ll see what you can do today." The boss didn''t want to show his shyness in front of sister Wang. He rushed up immediately and said hello to Qin Feng with one fist. However, he was just less than one meter away from Qin Feng when he was blown out by a stream of gas.


    A few big men were thrown out by Qin Feng. The rest of them understood that this man was not a simple man. He was a master. Naturally, no one dared to fight.


    That elder sister Wang is also a face surprised, her original intention is to teach Qin Feng, give oneself long face, but now in this case, he is lost face.


    "A group of bulls, are you here to eat?" Sister Wang yelled.


    The boss said helplessly: "sister Wang, this guy has the ability. I don''t think today''s thing will matter."


    Sister Wang also saw that these people were not Qin Feng''s opponents. She lost face, so she waved her hand and said, "go away, go away."


    The boss had no choice but to leave with his own people. After they left, sister Wang said with a sneer: "boy has some skills. If you want to make money, you can follow me. My mother will give you 20000 a month."


    Qin Feng really didn''t expect that this sister Wang had this skill. She wanted to take him as her valet. Qin Feng said with a smile: "forget it, I can''t afford to spend 21, 000 months. It''s too much. I''d better make thousands of yuan."


    That elder sister Wang white Qin Feng one eye say: really don''t appreciate, forget it, old Niang also don''t want you¡°


    Qin Feng doesn''t want to make trouble today, because today is a good day, happy day, can''t fight, he said to his daughter: "Dad wants this pair."


    The girl is also very happy, busy to the waiter said: "pack."


    Although it was the cheapest, the waiter quickly packed it. At least he could get a commission. He packed it, and the girl paid for it in person, and then gave the shoes to Qin Feng.


    "Dad, these are the shoes I gave you. The next one is for mom. What do you think mom likes?"


    Seeing that the girl was so happy, Qin Feng was also very excited. He said, "mom likes you best. As long as you buy it, mom likes it."


    But the girl shook her head and said, "that''s no good. You have to buy one she likes. Please help me think about it."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "well, I''ll think about it. By the way, your mother likes photography recently. I think it''s better to buy a camera for him."


    "All right, all right, let''s get the camera now."


    Qin Feng nodded, and sister Wang sneered: "children are sensible, but adults don''t know if they are sensible. It''s ridiculous to ask this child to buy things for them."


    "Auntie, this is what I want, and you don''t know who my father is. How can you know that he has no ability?"


    That Wang Jie hears this words, is more proud of say: "that still need to say?"? Looking at him like this, he is just a clerk who takes thousands of yuan a month. I give him a chance, but he doesn''t know what to do. Such a person has no future all his life. "


    The girl didn''t like to be called her father. She even said out loud, "my father is much more powerful than you think. In my eyes, my father is the most powerful."


    That Wang Jie but disdain of say: "have what fierce, if fierce, can let you buy a thing for him, should be he buys just for you."


    "That''s what I want. How do you know my father didn''t buy it for me?"


    When Nannan quarreled with sister Wang, Qin Feng grabbed Nannan and said, "Nannan, do you forget what I just told you? You are a person with quality. You can''t give consideration to those who don''t have quality. In that case, it will appear that you don''t have quality either. "


    The girl understood Qin Feng''s words and said, "I won''t have the same opinion with him if I know dad."


    At this time, sister Wang immediately said, "who do you think has no quality?"


    Qin Feng sneered: "I said you don''t have quality. What''s the matter? What can you do to me?"


    This sentence made sister Wang speechless. He just called someone to come and didn''t clean up Qin Feng. Now what else could happen? Sister Wang was still unwilling to say: "I know you, boy. Wait and see."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    Qin Feng takes her out of the shoe store and goes to Bombay to buy things. Finally, she finds a special store. Qin Feng takes her in to have a look. It''s hard for her, because the cheapest camera here costs 3000 yuan, but she only has 2000 yuan


    "Dad, the cameras here are too expensive." The girl shook her head.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "well, how about dad buying it for you?"


    But the girl shook her head and said, "no, no, I bought it for my mother. Naturally, I have to pay for it. How can I make my father pay for it?"

 Chapter 1719

    Qin Feng said with a smile, "but it''s not enough now. What can I do?"


    "Dad, lend me a thousand yuan first, and I''ll give it back to you when I get the scholarship next time." Said the girl.


    "Well, dad will lend it to you now." Qingfen takes out 1000 yuan from his pocket and gives it to Nannan. Nannan happily takes it and asks the waiter to take out the camera.


    After a while, they bought it, and the girl asked the clerk to pack it, saying it was a gift. Naturally, the clerk cooperated. After packing, the girl happily took Qin Feng''s hand and went home.


    Along the way, Qin Feng has been listening to Nannan''s happy talk. Now he seldom accompanies her, and seldom sees her so happy. He is very happy that she has grown up, but he doesn''t want her to grow up too fast, because in a few years, she should have a boyfriend.


    Qin Feng is too busy to think about these messy things. After he brings her back, she runs to Meng Ke. Seeing that they are both so happy, Meng Ke says with a smile¡° What happy things have happened to you? You are so happy. "


    The girl said, "Mom, I bought you a present today. It was bought with my scholarship. Do you like it or not?"


    Nannan gave the camera to Meng Ke. Meng Ke was surprised and said happily, "Nannan, this is the first time you give your mother a gift. Of course, my mother likes it¡°


    "Mom, open it and see what it is?" The girl urged.


    Meng Ke nodded and quickly opened it happily. Seeing that it was a camera, she was even more happy and said, "how do you know I like cameras, honey?"


    "My father told me that he said that you were crazy about shooting recently, so let me buy this. My mother likes it¡®


    "I like it. I like it best. You are my good daughter."


    Meng Ke is happy to hold her in his arms. She explains how to use it. Seeing that the two babies are so happy together, Qin Feng is naturally happy. He quickly says, "today is a good day for her to give us gifts. I''ll cook some delicious food for you. What do you want to eat?"


    "I want to eat braised spareribs, vegetables and egg soup," she said


    All the girls like these small dishes. Qin Feng said with a smile, "OK, dad will make them for you today."


    Qin Feng went to the kitchen to be busy. At the same time, Ruyi and daffodil also came back. They had just practiced outside, and they just came back. When they saw Qin Feng busy in the kitchen, some beautiful women also came to help.


    When we eat together, Ruyi and dullness are ancient treasures. But when we become human beings, we can also eat. Meng Ke introduces them to the gifts that his daughter bought for him. Naturally, several beautiful women applaud.


    After dinner, Qin Feng was about to go to practice. Ruyi came over and said, "master, there is something abnormal in my perception just now. Maybe there is a big move in the demon world recently."


    "What big move?" Qin Feng asked curiously.


    "Maybe they are going to come out on a large scale, master. Now they are only a few demons. The other demons are still in the demon world, so I can feel it. But now they are ready to move, I can feel the threat."


    "How many of them will come out?" Qin Feng worried.


    "I don''t know. There are one million demons in the demon world. Even if they don''t come out, there are at least ten thousand demons. If all of them appear in the human world, the whole world may be destroyed, because they can absorb human yang to help them improve their strength."


    Qin Feng was also very surprised at the ten thousand demons, but even this number was small. Of course, Qin Feng knew what would happen when the ten thousand demons came out. He said quickly, "is there any way to deal with it?"


    "Although dull and I can restrain them, we have left the saint''s Dharma array. The scope of our restraint is very small. I''m afraid we can only protect you at that time."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I know. Since they come out, we can''t stop them, so we have to fight with them. Do you have any good way to deal with them?"


    Ruyi shook his head and said: "now there is no better way. This time they come out, they should have a stronger opponent. Above the devil, there is the devil, but the devil has another size. This time it should be the little devil."


    "Little devil? How strong is that? " Qin Feng asked.


    "The great devil is equivalent to the great Luo Jinxian in the fairyland, the devil is equivalent to the immortal Zun in the fairyland, and the little devil is equal to the peak level of the immortal Zun, or the little saint."


    Qin Feng was also a little surprised when he heard that. If it was really a little devil, he would have killed a big devil depending on Ruyi''s strength, which is equivalent to the strength of Da Luo Jinxian. It''s a good thing to fight with the devil and not be killed by him. Now there is a more powerful little devil, and Qin Feng can''t resist it.


    "With our strength, can we resist it?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Can''t, with your strength, plus me and dull together, can only compete with the devil, if it is a small devil, he may be a slap can kill you."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was speechless for a while, which could not be countered at all. What should I do?


    "In that case, what else can I do?" Qin Feng sighed.


    "Master, lucky people have their own appearance. Although we can''t beat them, there is something to restrain them between heaven and earth. Don''t forget that the immortal can fight against the devil. There are experts in the fairyland. You can go to them?"


    Hearing this, Qin Feng suddenly realized: "you''re right. It was the sage who suppressed the demons for thousands of years. Now the demons are out. I believe they can know."


    "Of course they know, and they are just as worried as you. Once the demon man appears, it will be a great threat to the fairyland. They should have sent experts."


    "But why haven''t I seen them yet?" The wind of Qin Dynasty is very strange.


    "I don''t know. You should ask huaxianzi, because he is from fairyland." Ruyi road.


    Qin Feng found huaxianzi in a hurry. Huaxianzi was just chatting with Meng Ke. Seeing that Qin Feng was looking for her, he came to the back. Seeing that Qin Feng was worried, he said with a smile, "what''s the matter with Qin Feng? Can I help you? "


    Qin Feng said: "to be honest, just now I heard Ruyi say that the demon world has made a big move. This time, it is estimated that there will be tens of thousands of demons. If they all come, the world will really become hell."


    Hearing this news, even the flower fairy was startled and cried: "ten thousand demons, how can I get it?"


    "It''s nothing. According to Ruyi, the experts they sent out this time are at least small demons. You should have heard of this level. He is equivalent to a little saint in the fairyland. We are not rivals at all when he appears."


    The flower fairy was also startled, and quickly cried: "little sage, that''s OK. I haven''t seen little sage for such a long time. What should we do then?"


    "Just now Ruyi means that to deal with such experts, we still need experts from fairyland. Only fairyland can have little saints, and we can defeat our opponents. But Ruyi and I are not people from fairyland. You are the only one, so we need your help in this matter."


    "How can I help you?" Flower Fairy busy way.

 Chapter 1720

    Qin Feng said: "I need you to go to the experts of the fairyland, at least the little sage. Can you do it?"


    This requirement is a little high for Huaxian. Although he is an immortal, his strength is just a Jinxian, not even a Daluo Jinxian. Let alone a little sage, it''s hard to find xianzun.


    But the fairy did not give up, she said: "I can try, but I really do not know such a master."


    "I know that, so I just want you to have a try. If there''s no way, I''m thinking of other ways." Qin Feng comforted him.


    The flower fairy nodded and said, "well, I''ll go to fairyland now to see if my friend knows such a strong man."


    Qin Feng agrees, and the flower fairy repents all night. In fairyland, Qin Feng is waiting for the news at home, hoping that the news will come soon, because the devil may appear on a large scale at any time.


    Qin Feng continued to practice at home, while protecting Meng Ke and her daughter. With the last lesson, Qin Feng is afraid to leave Meng Ke and her daughter now.


    This day, Qin Feng is practicing. Today is Sunday, and my daughter is back. Meng Ke is playing the piano with her. This is one of Meng Ke''s interests. My daughter likes it too. She practices for two hours every Sunday.


    When Qin Feng heard the elegant sound of the piano, he knew it was a girl practicing the piano. He was very happy to listen to his daughter''s piano, but at this time, his phone rang.


    Qin Feng looks at the phone. It''s teacher pan. It must have something to do with her daughter. Qin Feng stops practicing and gets through the phone.


    "Mr. Qin Feng, I don''t know if you have time now. I''d like you to come here." Pan Qin said politely on the phone.


    Qin Feng knew that there must be something, so he said, "I have time now. Where do you want me to go?"


    "It''s in my office. I''m on duty today." Pan Qindao.


    Qin Feng agrees. He gets up and tells Ruyi he to stay at home to protect Meng Ke and his daughter. He goes to school.


    When Qin Feng came to the school and entered pan Qin''s office, pan Qin quickly got up and said, "Mr. Qin Feng, I asked you to come today because I have something to tell you."


    "Is it about girls?" Qin Feng is busy.


    "Yes, it''s a bit awkward to talk about, so I have to call you today."


    "Come on, what''s the matter? I don''t want to ask a riddle." Qin Feng was a little impatient. No matter what it was, as long as it was related to his daughter, he had to know it for the first time.


    "Well, I said that this Friday is the time for our school to get together with a middle school nearby. Our school sent excellent students from each class to attend the meeting of the middle school nearby, but there was something wrong with it."


    "Say what you want."


    Seeing that Qin Feng was so worried, pan Qin did not hide it any more and said, "Nannan also went with us, but this time, a boy from a nearby middle school was very impolite to her and said that he wanted Nannan to be his girlfriend."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng suddenly said angrily: "son of a bitch, is this boy looking for death?"


    It''s easy for other Qin Feng to say that this kind of thing is the scale of the scale. If it wasn''t for this boy''s underage, Qin Feng could kill him now.


    Seeing that Qin Feng was so angry, pan Qin said quickly, "don''t be angry, Mr. Qin Feng. In fact, there is nothing between them, and the boy doesn''t do anything to Nannan. He just said that he likes Nannan very much, and then said that he hopes to associate with Nannan. Nannan refused on the spot and told me about it, so I went to negotiate with their head teacher, Their head teacher also promised that such a thing would not happen again. "


    "But why didn''t she tell me?" The wind of Qin Dynasty is very strange.


    Pan Qin said with a smile: "it''s not convenient for girls to tell you such things. After all, you''re a father. Besides, it''s nothing. There''s also puppy love in school. It''s normal for girls to just say that someone likes him. Girls are beautiful and polite. The key is good grades. All the boys in our class like her, but that doesn''t mean anything, I just like it


    "Well, is that what you called me to tell me today?" Qin Feng asked.


    Pan Qin said: "of course, if it''s just like this, I probably don''t want to tell you. After all, it''s nothing, but later this boy may have been told by his head teacher, and then told his family. His mother came to our school, found me, said some impolite words, and said that she would teach her a lesson."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was about to explode. There was such a woman. It was unreasonable. Qin Feng said angrily, "tell me the address of this woman, and I''ll go to find him now."


    Pan Qinsheng was afraid that Qin Feng would make trouble, so he quickly said with a smile: "Qin Feng, don''t worry. This woman is just talking angry words, and she didn''t do anything. I called you here just to let you know about this matter. In case something happened later, you don''t know."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "Mr. Pan, you have done a good job. You are right to tell me about this. You can tell me who the parents are and where they live. You can rest assured that I will not cause trouble."


    Pan Qin didn''t dare to tell Qin Feng. He quickly said with a smile, "Qin Feng, don''t get excited. Sit down and have a cup of tea. It''s gone like this."


    Qin Feng doesn''t want to talk about Pan Qin and doesn''t force her to, because he understands pan Qin''s situation. If something happens, she can''t get rid of it.


    "Well, if I have something else to do, I won''t drink tea. If that woman comes to you again, you can contact me." Qin Feng said.


    Pan Qin nodded and said, "OK, I''ll contact you then."


    When Qin Feng left school, he didn''t investigate the woman, because pan Qin was right. So far, the woman only found pan Qin, and the boy was a minor. It was not convenient for Qin Feng to do so. He still went home when nothing happened.


    Because she didn''t tell him about it, she couldn''t say it. Once she said it, she would be very embarrassed.


    The next day, Qin Feng sent her to school. On the way, Qin Feng still didn''t mention it and prepared snacks for her. But just as his car arrived at the door, several people stopped him.


    As soon as Qin Feng saw the situation, he said to his daughter, "you''re here first. I''ll see what''s going on."


    The girl nodded. After Qin Feng got off the car, the men came over. Qin Feng didn''t know them, so he said, "why did you stop my car?"

 Chapter 1721

    "Our boss has something to do with you. Come with us."


    Qin Feng sneered: "do you want me to go? Why should I listen to you? "


    But the man laughed and said, "if you don''t go, you''ll regret it. It''s your daughter in the car. Our young master took a fancy to your daughter, and our boss told you to go. I advise you to be obedient. Otherwise, don''t blame us when your daughter is in danger."


    As soon as Qin Feng heard this, he immediately understood that the boss must be the woman pan Qin said, and he was very happy, because this thing can be done at last.


    Qin Feng pretended to be worried and said, "I know, but wait until I send my daughter in."


    The man nodded and said, "OK, we''ll wait for you here. Hurry up."


    Qin Feng nodded and took Nannan out of the car. Nannan looked at the people and said, "Dad, don''t go with them."


    Qin Feng saw the girl''s eyes as if he knew these people, but he didn''t ask much. He said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll be OK."


    The girl didn''t speak, entered the school, Qin Feng turned back, the big man said: "we lead the way in front, you follow."


    Qin Feng nodded, and the big men got on a jeep. Qin Feng followed and drove to a villa group not far away.


    The villas here are very luxurious, and they are also the so-called rich areas. However, compared with the places where Qin Feng lives, they are not enough, because the places where Qin Feng lives may not be able to live even if you have money. The people who live there are real dignitaries. The so-called rich people, upstarts, and dignitaries have no way to compare.


    Qin Feng was taken to the front of the biggest villa. Several big men got off and came to Qin Feng''s car. Qin Feng also got off. The big man said, "our boss is waiting for you in there. Go in."


    Qin Feng immediately entered the villa. When he went in, it was really magnificent. Qin Feng also saw some decorated villas, but compared with the interior decoration of the villa, it was far from perfect. Any decoration here was more than ten thousand, and an oil painting was estimated to be more than one million.


    But Qin Feng didn''t pay attention to these. He just wanted to see who the boss was. When he went in, there was a middle-aged woman sitting in the living room. At this time, he had two bodyguards and several nannies beside him. Seeing this woman, Qin Feng was also a little surprised. It was actually sister Wang in the shoe store.


    But sister Wang didn''t seem surprised at all. He looked at Qin Feng, just moved his body slightly and said, "sit down. I''m calling you today. It''s not to trouble you, but to talk with you."


    Qin Feng understood, that wants to associate with the daughter is his son, that little fat man, Qin Feng also wants to see what this woman wants to do.


    He sat on the opposite side, and the two bodyguards on the opposite side were staring at him all the time,; Qin Feng knew that they were practitioners, and their martial arts skills were good, but their Kung Fu was not worth mentioning in front of Qin Feng.


    "What do you want to talk to me about, say it." Qin Feng said.


    Sister Wang is still a high expression, said: "I called you today, or because of your daughter''s business, my son since the last time I saw your daughter, very like, but you can rest assured, my son will not do anything out of the ordinary, after all, are still young, 15 years old, development, ignorant, they like that is simple like, So I want you to come here today just to tell you something. "


    Qin Feng looked at sister Wang''s expression, and knew that she was still that kind of look down on her own expression, but Qin Feng wanted to know what she wanted to say.


    "You say it." Qin Feng said simply.


    "It''s very simple. I want my son to make an engagement with your daughter, but don''t worry. We are only oral. After all, they are still young and underage. I want to talk about marriage when they grow up and are suitable for marriage. If you can promise me, I can give you 10 million now, plus a villa, even if it''s the engagement I gave your daughter, What do you think? "


    Sister Wang''s eyes were full of self-confidence, because he felt that the conditions he gave were so superior that Qin Feng couldn''t refuse. Ten million, plus a villa, could Qin Feng, such a poor man, refuse?


    But in her eyes, the so-called conditions that she could not refuse were not worth mentioning in Qin Feng''s eyes, let alone compared with her daughter''s happiness.


    Qin Feng sneered at sister Wang and said, "is that it?"


    What does he mean? Can''t a villa move Qin Feng? This is a wealth that many people can''t pursue in their lifetime.


    "Boy, you''d better be wise. Do you know how much ten million is? Do you know how much a villa costs? If you rely on yourself, you can''t earn it in your life, and it''s only money for engagement. After they get married, I''ll give them a betrothal gift again, and it''s doubled. "


    Sister Wang continues to increase her chips. He believes that Qin Feng can''t refuse. If her son doesn''t cry and make trouble, she doesn''t want to deal with people like Qin Feng, because she feels that Qin Feng doesn''t deserve to know her.


    But Qin Feng is still not any happy, which makes sister Wang some can''t see through Qin Feng, what''s the matter with him? How many people can''t be happy to hear so much money, but this guy didn''t respond at all. He didn''t respond, and even disdained. Does he look down on money?


    No one in the world looks down on money. Sister Wang fully believes that there is no such person. There are too many people he looks at. Who is not desperate for the money.


    But Qin Feng still smile, no expression, and then said: "are you kidding me?"


    It''s just a few words. Sister Wang feels like she''s talking to a normal person. Qin Feng doesn''t understand.


    "What do you mean?" Wang Jie is also a little anxious to call a way.


    "What do you mean, don''t you understand? That ten million and a villa, I want to get engaged with my daughter, not to mention my daughter is under age, even if he is married, do you think your son is worthy of my daughter? "


    This words, that Wang Jie is also a burst of surprise, she such a person is not worthy of this guy''s daughter, this guy is too crazy.

 Chapter 1722

    "I admit that your daughter is very excellent, but it''s useless to be excellent in a family like you. Do you really think you''re great? Imagine that you have to sell your body and time for thousands of yuan a month. Now 10 million yuan is enough for you to do it all your life. Don''t pretend to be high in front of me. It''s just asking me to give you more. OK, I''ll help you. If you answer today''s question, how about doubling my deposit and 20 million yuan? This is the highest. Don''t think about anything else. If you don''t agree, it''s OK. "


    Sister Wang thinks that people like Qin Feng just seize the opportunity to think more, so she said such words, but what she doesn''t know is that Qin Feng''s heart is still sneering at this time.


    "Well, I also know the purpose of your calling me. I also want to tell you one thing, that is, today I will not promise you, and I also want to tell you that you and your son''s behavior has violated my treason, so you should be punished."


    Qin Feng a word, said that the Wang elder sister was stunned, this guy in the end how to return a responsibility? Is he sick? He wants to punish himself. What punishment can he take?


    "You brain is really sick, forget it, today even if I have nothing to look for, actually found a neuropathy, you can go." Sister Wang waved impatiently.


    "Am I the one you can call and leave?" Qin Feng sneered.


    Sister Wang was really angry this time. He got up and patted the table and said, "boy, are you looking for death? I''ve given you face today. Don''t be disrespectful. If you want to play tricks here, I''ll break your leg."


    Qin Feng is still calm, said: "just now I have said, you and your son angered me, your son is a minor, is also a simple idea, I will not embarrass him, but you, as an adult, a mother, actually say such words, I can only deal with you."


    "Take care of me, ha ha, it''s a big joke that you should take care of me. Well, since you can''t be your in laws, then I don''t need to give you face. Last time I called some rubbish to take care of you and let you succeed. But this time in my family, I''m not stupid. Come and take it for me."


    The two bodyguards behind sister Wang rushed up at once, but their results were still thrown out by Qin Feng.


    A simple action told sister Wang, Qin Feng''s ability is not what he thought, sister Wang is also surprised, this is the best bodyguard around him.


    "You come from Shaolin Temple. How can you fight? But even if you can fight, you are still a poor man."


    Qin Feng didn''t speak. He got up and went to sister Wang. Seeing him coming, sister Wang was so scared that she called out, "what do you want?"


    Qin Feng said with a sneer: "your son is not sensible. I can forgive him. After all, he is still under age, and there is nothing out of the ordinary. But you, a woman, are old and old. You can''t let go if you do such a thing."


    Sister Wang was about to call someone. Qin Feng slapped her, and then slapped her again. The woman''s fat body rolled on the ground.


    "This is a warning. If you dare to see my daughter at school again, or your son goes to see my daughter again, I will abolish you. You''d better remember that."


    Sister Wang was beaten. Although she understood Qin Feng''s words, she couldn''t move. When Qin Feng walked out of the villa, the two bodyguards at the door were also frightened. She quickly stepped back. Qin Feng looked at them and drove back.


    Qin Feng didn''t tell his family about this. He continued to practice. He is also waiting for the news of the flower fairy.


    Little by little, a few days later, as soon as Qin Feng sent her to school, she received a message from Hua Xianzi, who told him that she had come back.


    Qin Feng was overjoyed, so he rushed to send her back home. As soon as he got home, he heard that there were people in the family, and their voices were unfamiliar.


    Qin Feng rushed in to have a look, and saw the flower fairy and some strangers. These strangers are not ordinary people, they are all immortals, and they are powerful.


    They are two men and one woman. Both men look white haired, but the women are also charming young women. However, this is definitely not a real age.


    Seeing that Qin Feng had come back, huaxianzi said to Qin Feng, "Qin Feng, when I come back today, I finally live up to my mission and have brought a few predecessors."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "then you can help me introduce it."


    The flower fairy said quickly: "these two are the two proud heroes of the fairyland. They are both the strength of the immortal. The elder is Fang Bo, and the other is Fang Cisheng. They are all the predecessors of the fairyland. This time I heard that I would invite experts to deal with the devil, so they came here on their own initiative."


    Qin Feng was also shocked by xianzun''s strength. You should know that xianzun is superior to Daluo Jinxian, which is equivalent to the strength of the Demon Lord in the demon world. Although there is still a big gap between xianzun and the little sage, he is at least a top expert.


    "I''ve met two predecessors." Qin Feng said quickly.


    Fang Bo said: "Qin Feng, I''ve heard about you for a long time. You are very famous in the fairyland. Now you come here to compete with the devil. Even we fairyland admire you very much."


    That Fang CI Sheng is also busy way: "big brother said right, our two brothers even if very admire your ability, so come to help."


    Qin Feng said, "I''m very grateful to you for coming to help me regardless of the danger."


    That Fang Bo laughs and says: "you are not afraid of an immortal cultivated by ordinary people. What are we old guys afraid of?"


    Next to the woman also said: "that is, Qin Feng, your name is now in the fairyland is even louder than us, this time I am also attracted to."


    Qin Feng said: "I''m flattered, but I don''t know your name?"


    The fairy said, "my name is Lu Hua. You can call me sister Hua."


    "Good, sister Hua." Qin Feng is busy.


    Flower Fairy quickly introduced: "this is the famous lady Hua in fairyland. She is one of the top ten fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland Fair


    Qin Feng said hastily, "the flower fairy is right. It''s thanks to you this time."


    Sister Hua said with a smile, "don''t be polite to your husband and wife. It''s very important. I heard that the demon people are going to go out on a large scale, and there may be little demons, isn''t it true?"


    Qin Feng said hastily: "what the elder said is that the news came from Ruyi. Ruyi is an ancient sword that suppresses demons. Naturally, his words will not be false."

 Chapter 1723

    The three people looked at Qin Feng with envious expression. Sister Hua said directly, "to tell you the truth, this time we''re here, there''s another reason. I''m afraid Qin Feng won''t mind if we say it."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s my honor that three experts can help me. How can I mind? Please tell me."


    Mrs. Hua said with a smile: "let''s be frank. The three of us also want to see the ancient sword and the ancient Yangjing. Of course, don''t worry. We don''t have any desire to rob. Even if we do, I''m afraid fairyland won''t agree now."


    Of course, Qin Feng believed them, so he said with a smile: "I''m completely relieved, but now Ruyi and Dudai are not here. They are with my wife and children. Well, I''ll bring them when the three rest."


    Fang Bo said: "thank you very much."


    Qin Feng greets the three to have a rest. He goes to call dundun and Ruyi and brings them to them. They are also very surprised to see that the two beauties are ancient treasures.


    "You say it''s them?" Asked Hua Jie.


    "Yes, these two are ancient treasures, because they have now reached the point where they can be transformed, so they have become like this, just like us."


    "Unexpected, unexpected. Although we have seen a lot of treasures, it is the first time that we have seen ancient treasures that can be transformed into human form. It''s really lucky."


    Ruyi looked at the three people and said: "the three are also masters. This time, they can help my master deal with the devil. They are my Ruyi''s friends. When they are in danger, I will help them."


    To be able to get the help of the ancient treasures, the three people were naturally overjoyed. Sister Hua said: "thank you for the ancient treasures. It''s our honor that we can fight side by side with you."


    Qin Feng said with a smile¡° Sister Hua, they have a name. This is Ruyi and this is dundun. You can call him by his name in the future. "


    "Good, good, Ruyi, dull, I''m reasonable."


    The three met Ruyi and dundundun. They were also very excited and talked with them. They all wanted to ask about some things in the rumor. Ruyi and dundundun both answered and gave them a lot of insight.


    Qin Feng arranges three people''s residence, and then takes a few beauties back. With the protection of three people, Qin Feng is very relieved, waiting for the devil to come this time.


    In a flash of time, it was half a month. The devil didn''t come to find Qin Feng. Qin Feng was a little worried, because the more he was like this, the more ominous he felt. Ruyi said that the devil had been out on a large scale. They had been hiding for so long, and there must be a big move.


    On that day, Ruyi suddenly appeared in front of Qin Feng and said very seriously, "master, the demons are out. They are approaching the hill 3000 meters away from us."


    Qin Feng was also surprised. He said quickly, "I''m going to find flower fairy and three experts."


    Qin Feng contacted huaxianzi and called three Tianzun to say Ruyi''s words. Qin Feng said: "this time we are dealing with large-scale demons, and there must be experts. Maybe the little demons are in it. Let''s go and have a look at the situation first."


    They all nodded and followed Qin Feng to the hill 3000 meters away. When they came to the hill, Qin Feng found that the hill was just a mountain that no one could climb, because it was surrounded by trees and shrubs, and there were cliffs on three sides. Only one side could go forward, but there was still no way to go.


    "They''re up there." Ruyi said.


    Qin Feng looked at it and found that there was a thick fog at the height of several hundred meters. The black fog made Qin Feng recognize the smell of the devil at a glance.


    "Ruyi, can you know their strength?" Qin Feng asked.


    The so-called know yourself and know the enemy, in order to win, Qin Feng can not blindly forward, Ruyi said: "they have a master, the strength is stronger than you, is a small demon God, the other two demon lord, ten big demon king, other countless, estimated thousands of people."


    On hearing this scale, Qin Feng was also shocked. I''m afraid that even the top powers in the fairyland might not be able to beat him. The little devil is the strength of the little sage in the fairyland. Now the three masters are equivalent to three demons, and they are not rivals at all.


    "Let''s stop taking risks for a while and see what they want to do first." Qin Feng suggested.


    Other people also nodded, the fairy said: "the other side is too strong, we are not opponents, but they occupy here, there must be a reason, we now have a good place to hide, to see what their purpose is."


    We all found a safe place to hide. Because of Ruyi''s protection, their breath was basically blocked. The demons didn''t find it, but if they didn''t dare to go forward, it was difficult to know the purpose of these demons.


    "I think it''s better to take a chance to see the situation alone. I''ll go ahead first." Qin Feng said.


    Flower Fairy immediately objected: "no, your strength is not good, there are too many experts, too dangerous."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I have Ruyi''s protection. I believe my invisibility is the best. Although you have strength stronger than me, you can''t compare with Ruyi. I''d better go."


    Everyone didn''t say anything, because they knew that Ruyi was the best helper, and even the three tianzuns were not rivals.


    Qin Feng didn''t continue to talk, but went up with Ruyi. The dull breath was too strong. Once he went up, it was easy to be found, so he was allowed to stay here and protect everyone.


    After Qin Feng went up, he did not dare to get close, but walked slowly. When the distance was less than 100 meters, he still stopped, because the closer the distance was, the more dangerous it was.


    "Ruyi, how far can you protect me from being found?" Qin Feng needs an exact answer.


    Ruyi said: "master, don''t worry. If I do my best, they won''t find it even if it''s less than 10 meters away. Even if the little sage is 20 meters away, they won''t find it."


    When Qin Feng heard this, he had a bottom in his heart. He said, "well, we''ll be closer."


    With Ruyi''s blessing, Qin Feng continued to move forward and finally saw the top of the mountain. There were many demons standing on the top of the mountain. There were at least several hundred of them. They gathered together as if they were practicing martial arts. Because they all sat down, there was a large black fog on their heads. The density of the black fog was very strong, Qin Feng could be sure, This can definitely kill Da Luo Jinxian.

 Chapter 1724

    "Master, they are not practicing." Ruyi said suddenly.


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was also very surprised and said, "they are not practicing. What are they doing?"


    "Master, they are absorbing the aura around them, and then they begin to set up a kind of magic array. I''ve seen this kind of magic array. It''s very terrible."


    "Tell me what''s terrible." Qin Feng knew that even Ruyi said it was a terrible magic array, which was quite terrible.


    "Master, this is a kind of magic array that can absorb all the life aura around. The higher the level, the larger the absorption range. According to their current strength, if there is life within a kilometer, they can completely absorb the life aura in a very short time, and make any life die instantly."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was also surprised. There was such a magic array. It was so terrible. He said, "why can''t I feel that they are practicing now?"


    Ruyi said quickly: "this is because they are just practicing. Most of them are magicians or demons. Their magic array is not very powerful. In addition, I can protect you, so you won''t feel it. But if such a magic array falls into the world, those ordinary people will be in a few minutes, The vitality will be absorbed by them all. "


    "I know why they are here. They are here to practice the magic array. Once they succeed in practicing, they will enter the world and begin to absorb aura from people in the world. It''s terrible." Qin Feng shook his head.


    "Master, you are right. Hundreds of people here can form dozens of magic arrays. Once these magic arrays are put out, it is estimated that they can cover tens of kilometers. At that time, any life within tens of miles can not escape, even those plants will wither instantly."


    Qin Feng shuddered at the thought of such a scene. The means of these demons were so terrible that he would never let such a thing happen.


    "No, I can''t let these demons form a magic array." Qin Feng said.


    "Master, if you want to destroy their magic array, you have to find a way. This kind of magic array has a very special feature, which is the way to crack it." Ruyi said.


    Qin Feng was happy and said, "what''s special, please tell me." Qin Feng is busy.


    "This magic array absorbs life aura, and there will be a vortex above it. That vortex is where they absorb aura, and it is also where all their magic lies. As long as you break it, the magic array will be broken, and the demons of the magic array will be injured."


    "How to break the vortex of the magic array?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Master, you see, the vortex over them has formed." Ruyi said.


    Qin Feng looked up. Sure enough, a black vortex appeared in the sky, just like water flow, but it was black, and there were many black fog around it.


    "What''s so special about this, I can''t figure out how to crack it?" Qin Feng shook his head.


    "Master, the whirlpool of magic Qi rotates counter clockwise. It will change the direction of rotation every other time. As long as you bombard it directly with your thunder and lightning skill at the moment when it changes direction, the whole magic array will be broken. What their magic array fears most is thunder and lightning, because the Yang Qi of thunder and lightning is the strongest between heaven and earth, so if you hit it, Not only did they break the magic array, but all the people in the magic array would be injured. "


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was very happy and said, "OK, just follow your way, but now they are just practicing, I can''t do it. Let''s go back first. "


    Ruyi said: "master, I haven''t finished yet. What I''m talking about is the way to crack the ordinary magic array. The strength of these demons is not strong, so the master can crack it as long as he does this. But if the people who set up the magic array are experts, such as the great devil and the devil, then this method won''t work."


    Qin Feng was speechless for a while and said, "what can I do?"


    "Maybe I''ll do it myself. I''m born to suppress them. As long as their magic array is formed and I attack directly, I can crack that magic array. But I can only crack one magic array, because once I crack the magic array, it will form a suppression. This suppression can''t be removed in a short time. Other magic arrays depend on you."


    "I see. Ruyi, I will solve the other demons, but now they don''t know when they will go down the mountain." Ask me.


    "I don''t think it will take more than three days. Their magic array has been formed, and it can be refined by ordinary demons, not to mention those experts. Since they have been refined, they will naturally go down the mountain to absorb aura as soon as possible, because the faster the time is, the sooner they will absorb aura."


    "I see. Can we sneak on them?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Master, you''d better forget it. As you know, they have a little devil. Once he appears, even if I can only keep you, no one else can manage it. If you want to attack them at this time, I advise you not to take risks."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''m just talking about it. In that case, let''s go down the mountain first and explain the situation to them."


    Qin Feng takes Ruyi down the mountain and comes to huaxianzi and others. He tells you what Ruyi has found. These experts are also shocked when they hear the news. They have never heard of such a vicious magic array. It''s terrible


    "Qin Feng, it seems that we have to find a way. Once these magic arrays are formed and turn the world into hell, the fairyland can''t escape. Once their strength becomes stronger, the next goal is fairyland. At that time, the three realms will be controlled by them." Convenient said.


    "Yes, elder brother, this kind of magic array must be solved, but with our current strength, we may not be able to deal with them. I suggest that we send someone back to tell the experts in fairyland what we found here, so that they can know how dangerous the situation is. If they don''t do it, it will soon be their turn to be cleaned up by the devil." Fang said.


    "I think you are right. We should send someone back to inform you. Well, if you like, let me go back. I know many friends and they are all top experts. They will believe me if I tell them." Said Hua Jie.


    "I agree. Sister Hua''s prestige lies with us. Go back and tell them the news. They will believe it. I don''t think it''s too late. Let''s go back now." Fang Bo is busy


    Qin Feng also nodded his head and said, "it''s hard for Hua Jie. Let''s go back first. When Hua Jie goes to the fairyland, we''ll try our best to deal with these demons."

 Chapter 1725

    Everyone nodded. Qin Feng took you away from the mountain and came back home. Now they know the end of these demons, so they are not too worried. Now they have to wait for them to go down the mountain. Once they go down the mountain and Ruyi finds out, Qin Feng and others can track them and break their magic array.


    Qin Feng then moved Nannan and Meng Ke to their residence again, because it was too close to the devil. He didn''t want the formation of the magic array at that time, which would endanger their safety.


    Qin Feng asked Qiao Sanniang to take Nannan and Meng Ke away, and then they waited here, because the first place where these demons went down the mountain was here.


    Qin Feng is not idle. Under Ruyi''s instruction, he begins to practice how to break the battle. Although the method is very simple, the process is also very dangerous. Therefore, if Qin Feng wants to be safe, he has to practice well.


    Finally, on the morning of the third day, Ruyi told him that the demons had gone down the mountain. Qin Feng was also a little nervous, because this time he faced a large number of demons with strong strength. The key was that their magic array was terrible. Although he had a way to break the array, he still didn''t use it.


    Qin Feng immediately summoned the Fang brothers to set out together, ready to deal with the devil. When they arrived at the place where the devil appeared, Qin Feng was also very shocked.


    Because the place where the demons appear is actually a densely populated residential area. There are many commercial houses. There are at least tens of thousands of people within a ten mile radius. If these demons form a magic array here, covering such a large area, tens of thousands of residents here will become corpses in an instant.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng shudders. He can''t let this happen. At this time, the demons have mixed into the crowd. Qin Feng can recognize these demons at a glance, but they all stand in a certain position. There are 50 demons in front of Qin Feng. They form a big circle, which is the formation of the magic array.


    At this time, black fog slowly appeared in the sky, these demons had entered the state, and the magic array was also beginning to form. At this time, the residents around them did not feel it. They were still busy and did not know that death was coming.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng said to Ruyi: "Ruyi, you can observe how many magic formations are about to form around you."


    Qin Feng wanted to know how many people they came to at the first time, and then he tried to deal with them. Ruyi said hastily, "there are 500 demons here, which can form ten magic arrays. But don''t worry, master. The demons here are of average strength, and your Lightning skill can deal with them."


    Hearing this news, Qin Feng was relieved that he could deal with them, but it was the first time for him, so he had no experience and said, "Ruyi, you can tell me what I should do at that time."


    Ruyi nodded and said: "well, master, now you listen to me. I tell you to do it whenever you want. In addition, these two can also help. Once these demons are injured, you will rush to fight and try your best to solve them."


    Fang brothers also nodded, ready, Qin Feng is always ready to attack, and at this time, the magic array is finally formed, the vortex above appears, and people around them find it unusual. They look up and see a black vortex appear on their heads, but they still do not feel the danger, instead, they take out their mobile phones to take photos and upload videos one by one, I''m very busy.


    Seeing the formation of the vortex, Qin Feng said to Ruyi, "can you do it now?"


    Ruyi shook his head and said, "I said that you can''t start until the vortex changes direction. Although the magic array has to play a role now, before changing direction, the magic array will only make these people become bewitched and will not endanger their lives. Once you change direction, you will start to absorb their aura, so you have to do it at the first time."


    "I see. I''m ready." Qin Feng is busy.


    At this time, the vortex formed, and the people below suddenly felt a blank in their mind. A group of people seemed to lose consciousness in an instant. They stood foolishly, and didn''t know what had happened. Qin Feng knew that these people had been controlled by the demons, and the next step was to absorb their vitality.


    However, it will take a little time, because the magic array really plays to absorb energy, and it also needs the full cooperation of these demons. After a stick of incense, as expected, the vortex begins to change direction. Qin Feng is ready to move at any time, and the power of lightning in his body has reached the strongest point.


    "Now, master." Ruyi cried out.


    Qinfeng burst out, and a huge force of thunder and lightning directly bombarded the sky. Suddenly, there was another lightning in the sky, which hit the vortex in an instant. The black vortex was about to change its direction, but it disappeared in an instant when it was bombarded by the thunder and lightning. At this time, the 50 demons below were all injured because of the destruction of the magic array.


    At the same time, the two gods directly shot. They were like wolves rushing into the sheep, chasing and killing 50 demons. These demons were not high in strength, and they were just injured, and they were confused. In a moment, the two masters solved more than ten demons. The other demons turned and ran when they saw the situation was wrong, but the strength of Tianzun was still beyond their comparison, In a few minutes, most of the demons were killed, and the remaining few fled the scene while the crowd was in.


    At this time, the ordinary people below finally woke up. They all looked around with a confused face. They didn''t know what had just happened. After the demons were killed, their bodies would disappear and become a fog, so ordinary people couldn''t find them at all.


    The first magic array is broken, and Qin Feng''s confidence is greatly increased. At least he knows how to deal with the magic array. But now is not the time for him to be happy. Ruyi immediately said, "master, there are two magic arrays about to turn. Follow me."


    Qin Feng knew that it was urgent, so he followed Ruyi to the next target. When they flew one kilometer, they found that two magic arrays had formed, and the black vortex was on it. The first vortex had begun to change direction.


    Qin Feng gathers energy again, and the lightning strikes. The lightning smashes each other''s magic array again. At this time, the two heavenly lords fight again to kill other demons.


    The second magic array also needs to be formed, but because the two magic arrays are very close to each other, what happens here affects them. The demons of the second magic array are also frightened to see that they are being pursued and killed. The magic array that originally changed its direction is automatically cracked, and Qin Feng doesn''t have to do anything. These demons panic themselves.


    It''s all right. Qin Feng just needs to chase the devil. When he is about to go, Ruyi grabs him and says, "master, don''t chase. There are still several magic formations. Let''s go quickly."


    Qin Feng quickly followed Ruyi to the next magic array. In this way, Qin Feng cracked ten magic arrays one by one. Only the last magic array had been launched. Fortunately, Qin Feng came in time. Only a few people were absorbed by vitality, but not all of them fainted, but they were not fatal, so they were rescued by Qin Feng in time.


    Although he cracked the magic array, the demons behind all ran away. Qin Feng didn''t have time to chase them. No matter how powerful the two heavenly lords were, they had only two hands, so they couldn''t chase so many demons.

 Chapter 1726

    Qin Feng quickly cracked the ten magic arrays, which was a very good start for him. Qin Feng naturally had confidence, and at this time, the two heavenly masters also came back. They almost killed 50 demons, and the other demons were injured and fled.


    It can be said that this time was a great victory, Qin Feng said: "Ruyi, thanks to you today, otherwise, we absolutely can''t stop this kind of thing."


    Fang Bo is also busy: "the ancient treasure is really extraordinary, a hand can defeat the devil, in the future still need a lot of help."


    Ruyi said: "the master''s business is my business, so you don''t have to worry. I will try my best to help the master, and naturally I will help you."


    The group turned back and defeated the devil this time. Qin Feng also knew that the devil would not give up. This time, all the people were ordinary demons, but the real experts had not. Qin Feng had to be ready to meet the stronger opponents.


    Fortunately, after defeating the demon, Qin Feng is relieved. Ruyi is always monitoring the movement of the demon. Qin Feng thought that the demon would retaliate soon, but he didn''t expect that ten days later, they still didn''t move. Not only the little demon didn''t appear, but even the demon didn''t come.


    Qin Feng spent ten days peacefully, and at this time he got a new good news, that is, Hua Jie came back, Qin Feng asked Hua Jie to invite experts to come, now Hua Jie came back, I believe it must be something.


    Sure enough, Hua Jie brought Qin Feng the real master of fairyland. This time, Hua Jie brought more people, five of them and four of them were Tianzun. Qin Feng, the leader, knew that he must be the strongest, but even he could not see each other''s ability.


    The four Tianzun are all very old, with white hair and childlike appearance. They are all men. They have different looks, but they are all kind-hearted. They should be virtuous people. The strongest one is a bit unexpected. He is just middle-aged, with dark hair, energetic face, red face and a smile. If it''s not because he knows his strength, Qin Feng thought he was really only in his thirties.


    You know, fairyland is not really old as it looks older. On the contrary, those who look very young are often the oldest because they have the ability to rejuvenate...


    Hua Jie quickly said to Qin Feng, "Qin Feng, this is the master I brought this time. Let me introduce it to you now."


    Qin Feng came forward and said, "Qin Feng has met several predecessors. It''s a great honor for Qin Feng to get their help."


    Hua Jie said quickly, "these four heavenly gods are my friends and the four great vajras of Huashan. They are very powerful. They are Jinmen, mushen, Shuiling and Huosheng."


    The four of them handed over their hands to Qin Feng one by one, and Qin Feng replied one by one. "Listen to their names, you should know what kind of magic they practiced. I won''t explain them one by one. Their strength is above me. In addition, they come from the same school and cooperate with each other. If they work together, they are more powerful. The most powerful thing is that they can set up an array, It''s their school''s array. It''s a unique fairyland. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "with the help of four experts, I am not afraid of the devil."


    Hua Jie said with a smile: "there is another more powerful person that I haven''t introduced yet. It''s Li Muren, who is known as master li of fairyland. He is one of the top ten families in fairyland. His strength is a half step sage."


    Hearing this level, Qin FA was a little surprised. He thought that there were only little saints and saints, but he didn''t expect that there was another half step little sage. Qin Feng was too embarrassed to ask. In that case, he would be ignorant.


    But the flower fairy next to him knew that Qin Feng didn''t know it, so he explained: "Qin Feng, a half step little sage, is only one step away from the little sage. He can break through at any time. His strength is far above the heaven. Even if he meets the little devil, he has the power of first battle."


    After hearing huaxianzi''s explanation, Qin Feng understood it and said, "I''ve met Mr. Li. I''m going to Qinfeng. Please give me more advice in the future."


    However, the young master Li seemed to look down on Qin Feng. Although he was smiling on the surface, he said with a smile: "you are Qin Feng. I can''t imagine that a little golden immortal can mix up like this. It''s a great anecdote in the fairyland. This time, I''ll come to see you if I want to. I''ll see what you have, Before becoming an immortal, you can catch up with a famous fairy in the fairyland. In a short time, you have been helped by so many immortals. What surprised me is that you can get the help of this ancient treasure, not only one, but also two. "


    Hearing this, Qin Feng also feels a little jealous. This young master Li is very powerful, but his heart is not very big. However, since he is here, Qin Feng also wants to be a guest of honor. What''s more, this time he is the most powerful, he still wants to give him face.


    "I''m weak. It''s all your help. I can live to this day." Qin Feng said modestly.


    The young master Li sneered and said, "you just know, or do you really think that you, a little golden immortal, can compete with the devil? Still want to let us such superior hand


    Qin Feng was speechless for a while. If he had been in the past, he would have had a fight with him, but now Qin Feng must not have a problem with a half step sage.


    As soon as Hua Jie saw that the situation was not right, she quickly said with a smile, "Mr. Li, when you first came here, I''ll take you to have a rest. By the way, I''ll take you around here. You''ve rarely been here. It''s changed a lot over the years. I''ll take you around."


    Mr. Li didn''t oppose it, so he said with a smile, "I''m willing to have beautiful women with me. The last time I came to the world was a thousand years ago. I didn''t expect the world to change so fast. Sister Hua, it''s hard for you to take me around."


    Hua Jie quickly took Li Gongzi to leave, and Qin Feng was relieved. After they left, Fang Bo was a little unconvinced and said, "what''s so great about the Li family? Isn''t he a little sage? There are a lot of people who are more powerful than him. That''s right. Other experts in Huajie don''t call him, but they call this man. This man is famous for being cautious. "


    Golden shark, the eldest of the four King Kong, said: "Fang Bo, you misunderstood. This time, it''s not Huajie who asked him to come, but he heard the news and insisted on coming. We can''t help him. Besides, he is really powerful. With his help, at least we have some opportunities to deal with the demons."

 Chapter 1727

    Fang Bo nodded and said: "I hope he doesn''t make trouble for us. I have dealt with him. He is careful and fussy. The key is a greedy man. It''s better not to let him see any good. If he sees it, others will have no chance."


    When Fang Bo said this, he suddenly said to Qin Feng, "Qin Feng, I want to remind you that this guy''s treasure is indispensable. You have two treasures, which are ancient treasures. That guy must be greedy. You should protect them well and never let them rob you."


    Qin Feng also felt a little surprised. In order to find a helper, he found an opponent. However, he said hastily: "you have so many experts here. If Mr. Li wants to do something bad, he should also consider the consequences. If he really does it, he will also risk the world''s great injustice. I believe there are experts in fairyland to deal with him."


    Gold shark busy way: "Qin Feng said right, this time is not other experts don''t come, but they all have something to do, there are several experts have said, wait for busy finished come, those experts strength is not worse than Li Gongzi, they come, Li Gongzi even if it is this idea also don''t have that courage."


    There are also experts. Qin Feng said happily, "that''s the best. As long as we wait for them to come, we won''t be afraid of demons. We can even take the initiative to attack."


    The flower fairy next to him said: "don''t be happy too early. They haven''t come yet. We should give priority to defense. Now I think we should not only guard against the devil, but also guard against the young master Li. Qin Feng should be careful and let Ruyi and dundundun follow you with him. Once the young master Li wants something wrong with you, they can protect you."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I know. Some experts just came here and they are a little tired. Flower fairy, you should take them to have a rest first."


    The flower fairy nodded and took several experts to have a rest. Qin Feng felt comfortable for a while. With their help, he finally took a breath.


    In the evening, Qin Feng cooks himself and cleans the dust for several experts. Although they are all immortal, they still like Qin Feng''s cooking skills very much. The young master Li is even more delicious. He doesn''t look like an immortal at all.


    When they were full of wine and food, Qin Feng arranged for them to have a rest, but young master Li said suddenly¡° Qin Feng, we all know that you''ve got two ancient treasures, but now, I haven''t seen them. Let me see. You won''t be so stingy¡°


    Qin Feng really hesitated when he heard this, because Ruyi and dullness were not there when Mr. Li came. Qin Feng didn''t want him to see Ruyi and dullness when he knew Mr. Li''s character.


    But now that they have offered it, Qin Feng has to agree. He says, "since Mr. Li wants to see it, I''ll let them come out."


    Then Qin Feng said, "Ruyi, come here."


    Ruyi and dundundun are actually nearby. They are summoned by Qin Feng and come here at the first time. When they both appear in front of Mr. Li, Mr. Li''s eyes are worth it. He has never seen such a treasure before. The beauty is so beautiful that it is an ancient treasure.


    "Qin Feng, you are gorgeous. Such a beautiful woman is actually two ancient treasures. If I have such a blessing, I can wake up when I sleep."


    Qin Feng knows that this guy has talked a little too much, but because of his identity, Qin Feng is not easy to get angry. He just doesn''t say anything, but Ruyi sneers: "you are not qualified to get me."


    Ruyi can''t see any little sage. In his eyes, except the sage, only her master is the strongest. As soon as Mr. Li heard this, his face changed and he immediately said, "what? You mean I can''t match Qin Feng. "


    But Ruyi didn''t give him face at all. He said coldly, "yes, even ten of you can''t match my master''s finger."


    This can be said to be very sharp. Who is Mr. Li? He is an expert in the fairyland. Everyone respects him in the fairyland. But now he is ridiculed by a treasure. He says that he can''t compare with Qin Feng''s one finger. You know, Qin Feng is just a little golden immortal. He is a half step saint¡°


    "What did you say? You say it again Young master Li immediately became angry and stood up to shout.


    Who knows Ruyi is not afraid of him, still coldly said: "say a thousand times or a word, ten you can''t compare with my master a finger."


    This sentence completely angered Mr. Li, who immediately said, "OK, I''ll see if I can match your master."


    Young master Li''s anger is not silly. Even a few gods here are not rivals. When young master Li was angry, the next elder sister quickly grabbed him and said, "young master Li, he''s just an ancient treasure. No matter how powerful he is, he''s just a treasure, not a human being. If you care about an ancient treasure, It''s a joke to spread. "


    Hua Jie has the ability. In a word, it''s not easy for Mr. Li to get angry. Moreover, he found a step for him. Ruyi is just a treasure. He doesn''t need to get angry with Ruyi.


    Then Mr. Li said, "sister Hua is right. No matter how powerful you are, you are an object. I don''t need to be angry with you. But don''t be happy too soon. Sooner or later, I will make you yield."


    This last sentence exposed this guy''s idea. We all understood what it meant, but we didn''t explain it, because he is the most powerful here, and several experts are from fairyland. Even if we know that Mr. Li has a heart, we can''t say anything.


    Qin Feng also understood that it seemed that this time he really led the wolf into the house, but he didn''t point it out, because he couldn''t fight against this guy because of the enemy.


    "Well, everyone eat and drink well. It''s time to have a rest. Qin Feng, I''ll take some experts to have a rest." Said Hua Jie.


    Qin Feng nodded and got up and said, "I''ll see you off¡°


    Mr. Li got up very unhappy. He was the first to go out. After they went out, he said to Qin Feng, "master, I''m very unhappy with Mr. Li. He''s very insidious and mean. If you can''t be with such a person, there will be problems."


    Next to the dull is also busy way: "master, Ruyi said right, although my brain is simple, but even I can feel this guy is not a good man, master or away from him."

 Chapter 1728

    Qin Feng said with a smile: "of course, I know who he is, but I can''t leave now. This guy has a bad reputation. He has a crush on you two. I can''t get rid of him if I want to get you. Moreover, he is powerful. No one here is his opponent. It''s better to be careful."


    At this time, the flower fairy nodded and said: "now it can only be like this. I hope he doesn''t go too far. Ruyi, you should protect Qin Feng at any time. This guy may attack Qin Feng."


    Ruyi said quickly: "if this guy dares to fight his master, my protection is enough to make him safe, but he is a half step sage. The master''s strength is too low. Even if I add him, it''s hard to beat him."


    "It''s enough to protect Qin Feng. Now we can only take one step."


    After discussing with some of them, Qin Feng immediately arranged for huaxianzi to receive some experts and take charge of their daily life. Under the protection of dullness and Ruyi, he continued to practice.


    A few days later, as soon as Qin Feng got out of the customs, he saw that young master Li swaggered over. Qin Feng knew that he was not good at it, but after all, he was a guest, so he had to treat him.


    "Mr. Li." Qin Feng said politely.


    The young master Li looked at Qin Feng. At this time, dazed and Ruyi were around Qin Feng. His eyes lit up and he suddenly said, "Qin Feng, I''ve come to you today to discuss something with you¡®


    Although Qin Feng knew that the other party was not good at it, he said politely: "Mr. Li is here to help us this time. Naturally, what I can do is OK."


    Hearing this, Mr. Li was even more happy and said: "you can really do this. If you promise, I will be the first one to deal with the most powerful ones. You only need to deal with the little characters¡°


    Qin Feng said, "I don''t know what Mr. Li wants?"


    "It''s very simple. I want to borrow these two beauties around you for two days. Do you want to?"


    As soon as the words came out, Ruyi and dullness immediately showed a disgusting expression. Ruyi was even more the world said: "you deserve it. I''m a treasure you can''t get at all."


    Dull also said: "you have what qualifications, only the Lord can get us."


    The young master Li was not angry. He just looked at Qin Feng, his eyes showed a fierce expression, but his face still said with a smile: "Qin Feng, you are their master. As long as you say a word, they will agree. Now it''s up to you. If you agree, I can deal with the little devil. If you don''t agree, I can''t help it, You should know the strength of the little demon God. You are not his opponents at all. If you don''t have my help, once he kills you, you will all die. "


    Qin Feng knew that this guy was coming to threaten himself. He sneered: "thank you for your kindness, but you just heard that these two beauties don''t want to go with you, and I can''t help it. Although I am their master, I can''t force them to do what they don''t want to do, so I can''t promise you."


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, the young master Li''s face changed and said: "Qin Feng, you don''t want to toast or drink. I''m very angry. It''s a great thing. I''m polite to you now. I''ll be angry at that time. Do you think you can stop me?"


    In the face of the threat of Mr. Li, Qin Feng still said faintly: "Mr. Li, I know my strength is not as good as you, but if you want to rob, then I will accompany Qin Feng to the end."


    This guy just went up. Young master Li''s face was very blue. He wanted to fight immediately. A fire was formed in his hand. The power of the fire was very terrible. Half a step of the little sage''s flame could instantly burn Qin Feng to ashes.


    But just when Mr. Li took the hand, a man said in a loud voice: "Mr. Li, I advise you not to do this."


    As soon as his voice dropped, Fang Bo appeared in front of Mr. Li. He continued: "Mr. Li, now Qin Feng is famous in the fairyland. It can be said that he is now a hero in the fairyland. Even if he is just a golden immortal, his reputation in the fairyland will not be affected. If you attack Qin Feng in order to seize these two ancient treasures, I can guarantee that, Those experts in fairyland will not let you go, not only you, but also the Li family. "


    Fang Bo''s words let Li''s anger go out, because he knew the consequences of doing so. Although he was an insurmountable mountain in front of Qin Feng, in front of the real experts in fairyland, he was still a child, so he couldn''t do it.


    "Qin Feng is lucky for you, but I won''t help you when you deal with the demons. I will watch you killed by them."


    With these words, Mr. Li turned and left. Seeing him leave, Fang Bo shook his head and said, "this Mr. Li is too bad. I don''t think we can count on it this time."


    But Qin Feng said: "it''s a small matter that he doesn''t help. What he fears most is that he doesn''t help, but stabs us in the back. He can do anything for the sake of treasure. I''ll be more careful in the future."


    Fang Bo sighs, comforts Qin Feng, and then leaves. Qin Feng also goes to the four vajras to discuss with them how to deal with the devil.


    On that day, Ruyi suddenly said to Qin Feng, "master, I find that the devil is abnormal. They have already set out."


    When hearing this, Qin Feng was talking to the four King Kong, and the four masters were also surprised. Golden shark said: "Ruyi, what''s the action now?"


    Ruyi said quickly: "this time, they are still the original way to arrange the magic array. But this time, they are more powerful. The worst one is the devil king. The others are the great devil king and the devil Lord. There are 20 of them, and they can arrange five magic arrays. They go in four different directions according to every four people."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng immediately understood and said, "they should get the news. We have experts here, so we separate them. In this way, our people will also separate to deal with them, and they will have more opportunities."


    Golden shark said: "according to our current number, we can''t separate the four of us, because we are stronger together. It should be no problem to deal with one group. We can hand over the strongest group of demons to us. Fangbo brothers and Huajie should deal with one group. There are still two groups. It depends on Qin Feng. I don''t know if Ruyi and dullness can deal with one group?"


    Hua Jie said: "no, Qin Feng is just a golden immortal. How can you let him deal with such a group of demons? Let him join us. Let''s crack two groups first."


    Fang Bo is also busy: "sister Hua is right. Now Qin Feng is very important to us. We can protect him together. Let''s crack the two magic formations first."


    Qin Feng also knows that his strength is limited, but if so, the remaining two groups of magic array may play a role at any time. Once their magic array is formed, it will be a huge blow to ordinary people. According to their strength, the range of the magic array can exceed several thousand meters. If the people within a few thousand meters are in a crowd gathering place, they can exceed ten thousand people, The crisis of ten thousand people is coming.


    Qin Feng couldn''t take any chances. He said quickly, "you guys can deal with these two groups of magic formations. I''ll figure out a way for you."


    Hearing this,

 Chapter 1729

    After hearing this, several experts were surprised. You know, he is just a golden immortal, but he has to face five demons or even the devil. That''s the strength of Da Luo golden immortal and Tianzun. Isn''t it a death seeking?


    "Qin Feng, you can''t take risks. Once you have an accident, the devil really can''t control them. These two are ancient treasures. They are the only weapons that can suppress them. Now they only recognize you. Once you die, the two treasures fall into the hands of the devil. I''m afraid that even if there are saints, they will be hard to resist."


    Fang Bo''s words, as we all know, now Qin Feng''s life and death not only determine the life and death of the world, but also determine the safety of the fairyland.


    Hua Jie is also busy: "Qin Feng, you can''t make trouble, or with us."


    Qin Feng didn''t retort. He knew that these people were worried about themselves. If he still said that he wanted to be alone now, it would affect their preparation for war, Qin Feng said hurriedly: "well, then I''ll deal with the demons with you. Now we''ll act separately. If you want to give us their position, please make it clear."


    Ruyi said: "they are divided into four directions, the East is the strongest, two demons plus two big demons, the west is the second, one demon and three big demons, the south is four big demons, the north is the weakest, two big demons and two big demons."


    The devil is equal to the heaven of the fairyland, which is equivalent to the golden shark and others. The great devil is equivalent to the golden immortal, and the devil is equivalent to the golden immortal. According to this level, the strongest thing is to ask the golden shark to go. The golden shark said: "let''s take the east one, and the west one depends on sister Hua and Fang Bo."


    Hua Jie said quickly, "we three are gods. They are just a devil. We have more than enough. What about the South and the north?"


    Fang Bo scolded: "it''s all the fault of that young master Li. If he''s a good man, we''ll have the absolute advantage in today''s battle, but now he doesn''t care about it at all. He really doesn''t deserve to be an immortal."


    Hua Jie said quickly: "come on, everyone has their own aspirations. This thing was voluntary. We can''t force it. I think it''s not dangerous for us to deal with the four big demons in the south by ourselves


    Hearing this, golden shark said: "no, no, sister Hua, although you are Tianzun, and your strength is equal to the devil, but the other side is four big devil kings. You can''t do it alone. Let''s go together. You two can join hands."


    "Well, elder brother, I''ll be in the same group with Hua Jie. In this way, I can deal with three groups, but what about the last group?" Said Huoling.


    Qin Feng said: "I''ll come to the last group. Don''t worry. I won''t take any risks. If I have Ruyi''s help, I''ll do damage. Once they come after me, I''ll run away."


    The strength of the last group is equivalent to two big Luo Jinxian and Jinxian. After thinking about it, Hua Jie said, "that''s the only way. But Qin Feng, you must be careful. The strength of these four demons is not low. You should protect yourself. When we solve other people, we will support you."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "don''t worry, sister Hua. I won''t take my life for granted. You should be careful, because this time the little devil doesn''t appear. I''m worried that he will join us. Once he joins us, we are not sure."


    Everyone knows very well that the little devil will join in. Unless the young master Li joins in, they are not rivals at all.


    After we had a good discussion, we took separate actions. The other three groups are all experts, so they have a great grasp. Only the last group has the weakest strength. Fortunately, he has the protection of Ruyi and dullness. Together with huaxianzi, his strength has greatly increased.


    Qin Feng went to the last position, where there are two big demons and two demons, which is equivalent to two big Luo Jinxian and Jinxian. Qin Feng''s current strength can kill a big Luo Jinxian, but if there are two, it depends on luck. Hua Xianzi''s strength is limited, so he can only deal with one Jinxian.


    So this time, Qin Feng needs to be careful and outsmart. Before he does it, he thinks that he won''t be tough unless he has to. Qin Feng takes huaxianzi to the northernmost group. According to Ruyi''s tracking, this group of demons come to a place. When Qin Feng arrives, he is also very surprised, because this is a commercial street, And it''s the most prosperous place in Kyoto.


    It''s 12 o''clock at noon. At this time, people are coming and going on the streets. Everyone is shopping. There are thousands of people in this short one mile pedestrian street, and there are also shops around it. More than thousands of people are here. This time, the devil''s strength is strong, and the magic array they are carrying out is more than 1000 meters, so so so many people are shrouded by them.


    Once the magic array is formed, it will be thousands of people''s lives. Qin Feng doesn''t dare to be careless. Ruyi helps Qin Feng find the positions of these four people for the first time. They hide on the top of a building in the pedestrian street and are preparing to set up the array.


    Qin Feng took huaxianzi and others to rush up directly. When he came to the top of the building, he saw that there was a black fog over the top of the building. This was the beginning of their formation.


    At this time, the demons also found Qin Feng and others. They didn''t have time to set up the battle, because they knew who Qin Feng was. Naturally, they had to solve the problem first.


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to track us here. It seems that the boss is right. You will track us. Unfortunately, even so, you can''t stop us today."


    It was an old man in gray clothes. His face was wrinkled and he had a crutch in his hand. It was like a ghost just coming out of hell. His face was ferocious.


    "You are wrong. Although you are divided into several groups, we also have countermeasures. Other demons have been cleaned up. I am responsible for dealing with you." Qin Feng sneered.


    "Ha ha, little Jinxian, he talks wildly and wants to deal with us. Although you are protected by ancient treasures, today I still want to cut you."


    The old man suddenly took out his hand. The crutch turned into a sharp weapon and killed him directly. Then Qin Feng dodged. At the beginning, he thought that he wanted to be wise rather than hard. He couldn''t take any risks, and he couldn''t take any risks at all, because Ruyi and dullness followed him.


    The old man hit not, not worried, but sneered: "boy has two down, see move."


    This time, the old man suddenly turned into several people, surrounded Qin Feng in the middle. Qin Feng couldn''t tell which one was the real body for a moment, but the old man suddenly attacked, and several bodies attacked at the same time, which made Qin Feng unable to worry.

 Chapter 1730

    Just when the old man was so proud that he thought he could absolutely kill Qin Feng, Ruyi suddenly turned into a sword and stabbed the shadow at the back. The sword instantly penetrated the shadow, and all the shadows disappeared. Qin Feng looked again, but the old man had covered his chest and cried, "how do you know?"


    Ruyi will burst out a powerful counterattack when his master is attacked and fatally attacked. At this time, the old man is just a big Luo Jinxian who can''t resist Ruyi''s attack and penetrates his body instantly.


    Ruyi returned to Qin Feng''s hand. Qin Feng sneered: "you should know her, ancient treasure. You want to kill his master in front of ancient treasure. Do you think he agrees? But it''s not wrong for you to die in the hands of ancient treasures. "


    The old man burst out laughing and said, "you''re right, but it''s not so easy for me to die. I''m an immortal body. I''ve already cultivated my body into a dispensable one."


    It turns out that the old man is not a layman. He can cultivate his body into unconsciousness and no pain. What''s more, the body can be removed at will. As long as the head is still there, he will not die. He can find a new body to graft at any time.


    "And that ability?" Qin Feng was also curious.


    The flower fairy next to him said: "according to the ancient books, the devil has such magic skills. If the cultivation is successful, the devil can be grafted as long as he keeps his head. That is to say, even if he is cut off by you, his head can be directly revived as long as he gets a person''s body."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng shook his head again and again and said, "I can''t imagine that they still have this ability, but it''s not a good thing. It can''t happen in the world. Once it happens, it will be a disaster."


    Qin Feng knows human nature very well. Once such technology is controlled by human beings, those rich and powerful people may really live forever. Those ordinary people, the poor, and their bodies may not be their own.


    "What can we do about him?" Qin Feng asked.


    Ruyi immediately said, "it''s very simple. If I split his head with a sword, he will die."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "well, we''ll let him die. We can''t let him harm others."


    What Qin Feng didn''t expect was that the old man stood up straight and just stooped. Not only that, his wound healed slowly, but Qin Feng was also surprised.


    "Brothers, give it to me, kill Qin Feng and grab the treasure." The old man directly ordered that he wanted to kill Qin Feng and rob the treasure by himself, but now it seems that he can''t fight Ruyi.


    The other demons also rushed up, Ruyi was the first to bear the brunt, directly blocked the other party''s attack, the ancient sword released a strong pressure, and forcefully beat back the attack of several demons.


    "Good boy, with the protection of treasure, do you really think we can''t deal with you?" The old man sneered.


    If Qin Feng can beat them, he has no bottom, but it is impossible for the other party to catch him. Qin Feng said with a smile, "OK, then you can catch me."


    "Then we will come."


    Four demons, two big demons, two demons, launched a direct attack. This time, they attacked from all directions, two big demons attacked from the front, and two demons attacked from the back. At this time, Ruyi in Qin Feng''s hand turned into a golden dragon around Qin Feng, and the attacks of those demons disappeared instantly.


    It has to be said that Ruyi''s powerful pressure left the four demons helpless. Their attack failed, so they had to step back and look at Ruyi with envy.


    "Such a good treasure, if only it were mine." The old man tut tut said.


    "Do you deserve it?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Maybe I don''t deserve it, but our boss does. Come out, boss."


    When Qin Feng heard this, he felt nervous. He thought about all the scenes, but he didn''t think there were experts here.


    At this moment, a man suddenly appeared in the void, and this man fell into the middle of them. Qin Feng looked carefully, but this man was very young. He looked only in his twenties, which was similar to Qin Feng. Not only that, he had a Pan''an appearance, long hair, handsome face, and a folding fan in his hand, dancing gently, This is exactly the image of a prince in a girl''s mind.


    But Qin Feng saw at a glance that this man was very evil. Although he didn''t have the black fog to deal with his whole body, he released the breath of dealing with it, but it could make the surrounding appear a burst of coldness, just like the coldness in hell, and let people feel the coldness of despair.


    "Boss, we finally cheated this guy out, and all his people were separated by us. Now he''s the only one left. It''s easy for boss to rob the treasure."


    The old man talks to the young man with a smile on his face, but the young man doesn''t even look at him. He has been looking at Qin Feng, Ruyi in his hand and the stupidity around him. His eyes show a greedy expression.


    "Qin Feng, you''ve been cheated. I thought you were a smart man and won''t be cheated easily. Now it seems that you are just like that. If you give me this treasure, I may be able to let you leave. Otherwise, as long as I turn over my hand, you will die."


    Qin Feng now understands that these demons have done so many things with only one purpose to separate Qin Feng''s people. In that case, Qin Feng will not be protected.


    In his heart, he was still very regretful. Ah, he was too careless to be fooled. But he thought about it again. Even if he knew each other''s purpose, what else could he do? Would he just watch other demons absorb the aura of ordinary people? Qin Feng will not agree.


    Looking at the young man, Qin Feng judged that he was the little demon God. The little demon God was very powerful. Even at Qin Feng''s current level, he couldn''t see it. He said to Ruyi: "Ruyi, can you know the strength of this man?"


    Ruyi said quickly: "master, he is the little devil, equivalent to the little saint of the fairyland. His strength is too strong. Even if I help you, I can''t defeat him. So master, you''d better go quickly."


    Qin Feng nodded. He knew he was not an opponent, but it was not easy for him to escape from the demon.


    Qin Feng didn''t choose to run right away, because he knew it was too late to run even now.

 Chapter 1731

    "Boy, you are a smart man. You know who I am, so you''d better hand over the treasure. I promise I won''t kill you. Not only will I not kill you, I will not even move the people around you. " The little devil said with a smile.


    The appearance of the small demon god suddenly interrupted all the rhythm of Qin Feng. At this time, he had no time to deal with others. A small demon God could kill him, and he could not escape at all.


    "Master, you go first, I''ll protect you." Ruyi said the last and safest way.


    Qin Feng nodded, because he also understood that this was the only way. Only Ruyi could stop the little devil.


    Qin Feng turned and flew away. As soon as he saw that he was going to run, he sneered: "boy, no one can escape in my ghost''s hands."


    The ghost flies out directly, and is about to catch up with Qin Feng. But Ruyi is killed in an instant. As long as the host encounters a fatal threat, Ruyi can burst out relative attack power.


    No matter how powerful the little devil is, he has to be afraid of such a treasure. He quickly retreats to avoid Ruyi''s attack. Unfortunately, Ruyi has no blessing from her master, and her attack can only protect Qin Feng. Once the other party retreats, Ruyi can''t take the initiative to attack But at this time, several people appeared in front of Qin Feng. It was the four people of the magic array who blocked Qin Feng.


    Ruyi is just about to turn back, and the little devil comes again, because the little devil knows that as long as Ruyi is held back, the four demons can definitely catch Qin Feng.


    Once you catch Qin Feng, Ruyi will have to listen to him, because the master''s order is to obey absolutely.


    "Catch Qin Feng for me." Small demon God side dragged along Ruyi side to shout a way.


    The four demons fight together. These are two great demons and demons, equivalent to two great Luo Jinxian and Jinxian. Bullying a Jinxian is like hanging.


    Without Ruyi''s blessing, Qin Feng is not an opponent at all, or with the help of huaxianzi, which is still a drop in the bucket, because huaxianzi''s strength is just a Jinxian, and they are not necessarily rivals of Daluo Jinxian.


    Qin Feng was about to be defeated. At this time, he appeared and suddenly burst out a terrible threat. It was like a sun appeared in front of several demons. Under the light, several demons suddenly felt that they were about to be archetypal and could not control themselves. They retreated quickly, but under the light, they were in the dark, The two demons turned into skeletons in an instant Even Qin Feng didn''t expect that the dull Yang was so powerful, and the ancient treasures were so powerful. The remaining two great demons were trembling with fright, and they were also illuminated by the dull light. Even if they didn''t kill them, they would take off their skin. The two demons didn''t care to chase Qin Feng, they just wanted to escape.


    The two great demons managed to escape. At this time, they came back to Qin Feng. Ruyi held back the little demon. The little demon also saw the scene just now. He was also impressed by the strong Yang Qi. Seeing that Qin Feng was about to escape, how the little demon was willing to give up, he suddenly turned into ten feet, The whole person also became like a demon. His hair was covered with huge muscles and black poisons. His sword was chopped down again, covering Qin Feng and Huaxian.


    The little demon God under the fury can be said to be a terrible existence in the demon world, but even so, Ruyi still has no fear, and flies to the other side again. Meanwhile, Ruyi''s small body blocks the powerful sword of the other side, and stiffly resists the fatal blow. Once the sword is cut, Qin Feng becomes a pool of meat sauce.


    At the same time, stupidity also flew to the giant''s top. The giant was illuminated by stupidity''s powerful light. Even the little devil felt very suffocated, and his whole body was trembling. He knew that with these two treasures to protect Qin Feng today, he had no choice but to leave.


    The little demon suddenly became smaller and flew thousands of meters away. Then he said aloud, "Qin Feng, if these two ancient treasures didn''t protect you today, you would die, but we have plenty of time. You wait for me, and I will come back soon."


    The little devil left, and Ruyi and dullness also returned to Qin Feng. Qin Feng quickly said, "Ruyi, dullness, if you didn''t protect me today, I would die."


    Stupidly busy way: "master, well protect you is our mission, but if there is no master''s blessing, we can''t take the initiative to attack, can only protect you, so we can''t go after him."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s the greatest credit to protect me. Today I have learned their strength. Let''s go and help other people."


    Qin Feng worried that other people might not be so smooth. He rushed to the South with dullness and Ruyi. In the south are Huajie and Fangbo. Although they are both experts, the strength of each other is not weak. Two demons, two big Luo Jinxian, are far stronger than Huajie and Fangbo.


    When Qin Feng arrived, he saw that Hua Jie and Fang Bo were fighting against several demons. Although they didn''t win or lose for the time being, it was obvious that the demons had the upper hand and could defeat their opponents at any time.


    A demon lord is fighting with Hua Jie. Hua Jie can''t hold on any longer. That demon lord has sold a flaw. Hua Jie is really cheated and hits with all her strength. She doesn''t know that the other party is just a split. Her real body appears behind Hua Jie and hits her with one punch. If she wants to hit Hua Jie, Hua Jie will be seriously injured even if she won''t die.


    Hua Jie felt the terrible danger behind her, but it was too late. She knew that she was finished this time. Even he closed his eyes and waited for the fatal blow. But who knew that in an instant, a ray of light appeared. The devil felt a sharp pain and trembled. At the same time, when a sword came, the devil trembled all over, Because he felt the power of the sword was too terrible.


    The devil had to avoid in time, and at this time, sister Hua opened her eyes, he saw Qin Feng, Qin Feng stood in front of him, there is still a dull, and the sword in Qin Feng''s hand is Ruyi change.


    "Sister Hua, are you ok?" Qin Feng asked.


    Sister Hua said with a surprise: "Qin Feng, you are back. I thought you are as dangerous as me now."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s a long story. Let me help you defeat these demons first."


    Hua Jie nodded. The devil did not dare to fight at this time, because he knew the strength of Ruyi and dundundun. He almost didn''t kill him just after two treasures were handed out. Several other demons were fighting with Fang Bo, and they also felt the power of Ruyi and dundundun.


    "Let''s go."


    Cried one of the Lords.


    Several demons retreated quickly, and sister Hua called, "hurry up, we can''t let them run away."


    Qin Feng holds a sword, Fang Bo and Hua Jie protect each other and chase the devil. The two devil masters are very fast, but the two big devil kings behind them are not so fast. Hua Jie and Fang Bo catch up with them, one by one. The two sides fight again. This time, there is a huge gap in strength. The two big devil kings can''t beat the two gods, and they are killed in a few rounds.

 Chapter 1732

    After killing two demons, Qin Feng said to Hua ji''ai, "let''s go and have a look at the other groups."


    Before they started, the four King Kong and Fang Cisheng also came. Seeing them coming, Qin Feng knew that they had won a great victory. Naturally, they were very happy. Everyone was very surprised that Qin Feng could defeat the last group of experts.


    But when Qin Feng said that he was facing a small demon, everyone was shocked. Such a strong man, Qin Feng was able to retreat. Not only that, but also he could repel his opponent.


    "It''s all thanks to Ruyi. If he hadn''t stopped the little devil, I couldn''t escape." Qin Feng said.


    This is to let them respect Ruyi, an ancient treasure can repel the small demon God, this power, not they can imagine.


    Several masters are also tired. Qin Feng takes them back to have a rest. When they get home, several heavenly masters are cultivated, and Qin Feng has to pick up his daughter.


    Although she is the third year of junior high school, Qin Feng never let him go home alone, because it was a safety problem. Qin Feng never relaxed on this matter.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Nannan is going to finish class. Qin Feng appears at the school gate on time, waiting for Nannan to finish class. Nannan comes out with her schoolbag on her back and happily follows Qin Feng to get on the bus. Qin Feng drives home. Unexpectedly, someone stops his car on the way. Qin Feng thinks it''s a beggar but a rival.


    For beggars, Qin Feng is usually very generous. He just gives them a few hundred yuan. He plans to do the same this time, and he also wants his daughter to give them, because in this way, she will have a very good education.


    Qin Feng took out a few hundred yuan and gave it to Nannan, saying, "Nannan, give the money to the beggar."


    The girl nodded, and she was very happy to do such a thing. Usually, if she met such a person, she would take the initiative to help, so she gave the money to the beggar.


    The beggar doesn''t look very old. He is only a teenager, but his legs are disabled. He has to rely on a stick to support his walking. The beggar has a haggard face, long hair and dirty clothes. He has lots of patches and dirty soil. He is overjoyed to see so much money, Showing a surprise expression, nodded his head and said, "thank you, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Don''t stop the car. It''s dangerous here. Get to the side of the road."


    The beggar nodded, collected the money and ran to the side of the road. Qin Feng was about to drive away, but at this time, the girl suddenly said, "look, Dad."


    Qin Feng looked back and saw the beggar. However, the beggar was at the roadside and seemed to be caught by someone. Seeing that the beggar was afraid, he quickly gave all the money he had just begged to him.


    When Qin Feng saw it, he naturally understood that this person should be the leader who controlled the disabled. Even if the girl didn''t say it, Qin Feng would take charge of such things.


    "Dad, he''s bullying people. Let''s help this beggar. He''s so pitiful."


    Qin Feng said, "OK, I''ll put the car on the side of the road first, and we''ll help him."


    Qin Feng quickly stops the car and gets off with his daughter. At this time, the man is still threatening the beggar, and waving his fist as if to beat the beggar. The beggar is scared to beg for mercy. As soon as Qin Feng comes near, he hears the man shout: "if you don''t stop the car for money, you don''t want a Xing to eat if it''s less than 2000 yuan today."


    The beggar was so scared that he nodded. He was about to go to the rotten car on the road, but he was stopped by Nannan.


    "Brother, don''t stop the car. It''s too dangerous."


    The beggar was very surprised when he saw the girl, but he was afraid and said, "no, he will hit me. You''d better let me go."


    The girl was very angry and said, "Why are you afraid of him? What''s the matter with him? Don''t go today. I''ll help you."


    The beggar still shook his head and said, "no, no, he will hit you. Go away quickly. Leave me alone. "


    At this time, the man behind also saw the girl and cried out, "if you don''t want to ask me for money, tell him something, go quickly."


    "Who are you?" she said aloud? Why threaten him? Do you know it''s against the law here? "


    Seeing this, the man looked at her and said with a sneer, "little girl, I really don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick. I dare to take care of Lao Tzu''s affairs. Believe it or not, I''ll break your leg and get out of here."


    The girl was very angry and said in a loud voice, "I''m going to help him today, OK?"


    "Well, since you don''t appreciate it, I''m not polite. Let me deal with you."


    The man clenched his fist and was about to clean up the girl,. But before he got close to his daughter, he was suddenly mentioned. Naturally, the person who mentioned him was Qin Feng. Qin Feng sneered and said, "what are you, dare to talk to my daughter like this? Believe it or not, I''ll screw your head off."


    The man struggled desperately in Qin Feng''s hands, but the more he struggled, the tighter Qin Feng grasped. He was so scared that the man finally begged for mercy and said, "brother, I''m a valet. My boss asked me to do this. If I don''t do this, I can''t help it. I''ll be cleaned up when I go back."


    Qin Feng threw the man to the ground and said, "OK, I''ll give you a chance to tell your boss where he is."


    The man escaped from Qin Feng''s hand, immediately changed his face, and cried out: "you boy really don''t know the heaven and the earth, and dare to fight against the boss. I think you are dead, boy. You wait. I''ll call the boss now. When my boss comes, he must break your leg¡°


    Qin Feng didn''t stop him. What he wanted was the man to call someone. In this way, he didn''t need to find someone. Sure enough, the guy picked up the phone and said, "boss, someone is meddling here. You bring a few people here. This guy looks very good at playing."


    Inside also don''t know to say what, that guy is more proud of call a way: "boss hurry up, I hold him."


    After he hung up the phone, the boy faced Qin Feng again, but this time he mastered the distance very well, at least 20 meters. In his opinion, the distance was safe, so he dared to shout to Qin Feng: "don''t leave, my boss will come soon."


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "OK, I''ll wait for your boss here. Little guy, you stay away first."


    The beggar stepped back when he heard Qin Feng''s words, but he was still very worried and said, "brother, you don''t care about my business. The boss is cruel and cruel. We were all broken by him. Go away, or you will become me."

 Chapter 1733

    Hearing this, the girl said in surprise: "you said your leg was broken by your boss."


    The beggar nodded and said, "yes, I came here to work. I didn''t expect to be cheated by them. I took me to a place and broke my leg without saying a word. I also said that I would come here to ask for money if I didn''t listen to them. They won''t give me food, and they will lock me up. I have no choice but to come here. "


    Hearing this, the girl cried angrily: "they are so hateful and lawless. Dad, we must teach them a lesson this time, so that they will never dare to do this again."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "after school, I not only let them not dare to do so, but also let them have the opportunity to do so."


    Nannan understood dad''s meaning, this is to deal with these guys, Nannan happily said: "Dad, you should deal with them, Nannan supports you."


    Qin Feng nodded, but at this time, the gangster said with a sneer: "boy, you still want to deal with our boss. When my boss comes, my boss will definitely break your leg and take your daughter away, ha ha."


    This guy is easy to say anything, but he said something that Qin Feng didn''t want to hear,. His words just fall, suddenly feel knee really sharp pain, the whole person immediately knelt in front of Qin Feng.


    "What did you do, my leg, my leg."


    That gangster is a burst of scream, Qin Feng coldly said: "don''t worry, your legs are OK, but later is to take a wheelchair."


    Hearing this, the man was frightened and cried: "you broke my leg, you broke my leg, I want revenge, I want revenge."


    He didn''t finish, and the other one was interrupted by Qin Feng. It happened that this time he could really be a wheelchair, and Qin Feng''s hand was almost impossible to recover.


    The guy was rolling all over the floor in pain, but Qin Feng didn''t even look at him. Then he said to Nannan, "Nannan, you get on the bus first. Dad is waiting for them here."


    The girl nodded, but he looked at the beggar and said, "brother, you can get on the bus with me. It''s not safe here. My father will teach them a lesson."


    But the beggar shook his head and said, "no, I''ll dirty the car. I''m dirty. Don''t come near me."


    Qin Feng sympathizes with the beggar. He is only a teenager, and should be only two years older than his daughter. He risks his life to beg for money every day on the road, and the money he gets is not his own. Such a person is very pitiful.


    At the thought of this, Qin Feng was even more angry. This time, she couldn''t let go of these guys. At this time, she said, "it''s OK, brother. Come with me."


    Nannan takes the initiative to pull the beggar''s hand, but the beggar dodges. However, he still listens to Nannan''s words and gets on the bus behind her. After they get on the bus, Qin Feng also sees a group of people coming in a hurry. They have sticks in their hands. They must be these guys.


    Sure enough, these guys came to Qin Feng. At this time, the thug on the ground finally saw his helper and cried, "big brother is him, that''s him. He just broke my leg. Please revenge me."


    Qin Feng looked at the leader, wearing a flowered shirt and a pair of big shoes at his feet. His hair was long and braided. Seeing this, Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    The old man was very angry. When he saw that he was laughing, he was even more angry. He said, "where are you from, boy? I won''t fight nobody."


    The other side is asking their own details, which is also the special language of Taoist people. Most of them are afraid of offending someone. Qin Feng sneered and said, "don''t worry, I''m not Taoist. I''m going to take charge of today''s affairs."


    As soon as the boss heard Qin Feng''s words, he said with a sneer, "don''t think you have two talents to show off. You don''t know who Laozi is. You dare to fight with me. You really want to die. What do you do today?"


    As soon as Qin Feng heard this, he understood that the other party wanted to steal money. It''s OK for people like them to hurt others, but he had to get money. For the little gangster, his leg was broken, which had nothing to do with the boss. What he wanted was money.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "well, how much do you want?"


    That long Wu looked at Qin Feng and seemed to estimate whether Qin Feng had any money. Then he said, "boy, I don''t think you are a rich man. Today you break my brother''s two legs, one million for one leg and two million for two legs. As long as you give me the two million, today''s business will be over."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I don''t have so much money. Even if I have it, I won''t give it to you."


    The boss had long expected that Qin Feng would say so, who would like to take so much money, and Qin Feng didn''t seem to be rich. He laughed and said: "since there is no money, it''s easy to do. If you break my brother''s leg, I''ll get it back. I''ll break your two legs first."


    This guy is threatening Qin Feng. When he says this, he still looks at Qin Feng''s expression. He wants to see that Qin Feng is afraid. Then he can continue to ask for money.


    But he didn''t see that Qin Feng was afraid,. On the contrary, he still saw Qin Feng''s smile, which made him very angry. He thought that this guy didn''t see the coffin and didn''t shed tears. That''s good. Then the boss said coldly: "boy, I don''t know how to praise him. That''s good. I''m not polite. Brothers, first catch him, I''ll break his leg."


    There are more than 20 thugs around the boss. These thugs are just small thugs. They usually don''t have a proper career, and ordinary companies don''t want such people. Now they become thugs. Naturally, they make trouble everywhere. When there is a beating, they never miss it.


    More than 20 guys beat one person, which is their favorite thing to do. The first few guys rushed up and directly beat Qin Feng''s body with sticks.


    But how could they get close to Qinfeng? When they were two meters away from Qinfeng, they were shocked by a powerful force.


    Several guys in front flew out and hit the gangsters in the back. In an instant, all the gangsters in the front fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the boss was also scared. He didn''t know what was going on. He usually bullied others. Now it''s their turn to bully them.


    Moreover, he packed them all by himself, which made him a little unacceptable. At this time, Qin Feng was still standing there, and more than 20 of them didn''t even touch Qin Feng''s clothes.

 Chapter 1734

    Just when the boss was in a daze, Qin Feng came up to him. This time, the boss was so scared that he stepped back and said, "what do you want?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "what''s the matter? You''re afraid. Isn''t it a very powerful appearance just now?"


    The boss also knew that he was a master today. He couldn''t fight these 20 men, and he certainly couldn''t, but he''s not a gas-saving light. If he can''t lead a local snake here by relying on these 20 thugs, the boss immediately said, "don''t be arrogant, boy. Even if you can fight well, what can you do? I''ll tell you today, If you don''t leave again, I''ll invite my boss


    Qin Feng was speechless for a while. He thought this guy should be their head, but he didn''t expect that there was someone on this guy. Qin Feng said with a smile, "OK, I just want to see who your head is?"


    The boss said: "OK, I''ll let you see my boss. He''s not an ordinary person. He''s a cultivator. Do you know the cultivator? I don''t think a guy like you even knows anything about the practitioners. "


    Even Qin Feng was a bit surprised. He just wanted to teach the thugs a lesson, but he didn''t expect that there were more and more practitioners. It seems that there are more and more practitioners. It''s no wonder that after several years of development, Qin Feng has helped a lot of practitioners in the world, and they have trained their own people. So there are so many practitioners now, not like before, There are still few practitioners.


    "I haven''t heard of him, but I''d like to see him." The feeling divides to pretend to don''t know appearance to say.


    "OK, I''ll let you know the power of the cultivator later. I''ll invite our boss to come now."


    This guy picked up the phone to call people like the first gangster. Qin Feng was too lazy to wait. He went directly to his car. He looked at the girl and the beggar. At this time, the beggar was still nervous and worried. He said: "uncle, you can count it. Let''s go first. You can''t manage the things here."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''m in charge of this matter today. Don''t worry, I will uproot them. No one will threaten you or stop you here in the future."


    The beggar blushed and said, "it''s all my fault. I''ll get off the bus now."


    When the beggar wanted to get off, Qin Feng grabbed him and said, "do you want to go down and be beaten? Now this situation, even if we leave, they will not let you go. I advise you to stay here obediently. When I solve them all, I will send you back. "


    Beggars, of course, are very scared,. Qin Feng said that he didn''t dare to leave. He came back obediently. Seeing this, Qin Feng said with a smile: "well, now wait for their people here."


    Qin Feng thought that he would have to wait for a while, but he didn''t expect that after waiting for an hour, the other party was still late. If it was an ordinary thing, Qin Feng would never waste precious time. Now time is too precious for him. He has to improve his strength at any time, because the demons he faces are more and more terrible.


    At this time, the other side''s experts finally arrived. This time, they came to two cars. These two cars are Mercedes Benz, and they are all more than one million cars. The two cars stopped next to each other, and several men in black came down from the car. As soon as these men in black appeared, Qin Feng knew that they were practitioners, and they were all masters in this world, Master level are all masters.


    But it''s just a bodyguard. The last one who came out, Qin Feng, knew that vomiting was the leader of the organization. As soon as the leader came out, he really had some skills. The great master was the strongest under the venerable.


    A great master can create a school. Even if it is a new school, it is of medium strength, because there are not many great masters in this world.


    When the old man came out, he was still angry, but it seemed that he was not angry with Qin Feng, because he didn''t know who Qin Feng was. He went to the gangster boss, pointed to his nose and scolded: "you useless thing, let you bring a group of beggars to ask for money, such things can''t be done well, what''s the use of me to keep you."


    The boss was so scared that he trembled all over and said quickly, "elder, this guy is not an ordinary person. He is very good at fighting. None of the twenty thugs I brought can get close to him, so I have to invite elder."


    As soon as Qin Feng heard that he was an elder, he knew that this was not an ordinary thing, but a matter of a Xiuzhen family or sect, because only the family and sect would call him elder.


    The old man looked back at Qin Feng. He couldn''t see any fame even if he looked left and right. Now Qin Feng is an immortal. What can he see as a true cultivator.


    He couldn''t see anything. The old man was even more angry and said, "isn''t he an ordinary man? I think it''s a group of you who are rubbish. You usually know that you don''t have the ability to eat, drink, whore and fight. After this time, I''ll break your leg. "


    The gangster boss trembled with fright and quickly said with a smile: "boss, I really can''t help it. If I lie, you can break my leg, but if he is really powerful, boss will let me go."


    The elder nodded and said, "OK, I''ll give you a chance today. If he is also a waste, I''ll waste him first and then you, and find someone who can make a fortune for me."


    The thug leader nodded repeatedly. At this time, the old man also faced Qin Feng and came slowly. The strength of the great master made alot very confident and proud. He didn''t pay attention to Qin Feng at all, because he couldn''t see any strength of Qin Feng with his strength. According to his judgment, Qin Feng is just a fighter who can fight.


    No matter how fierce the warrior is, he is not the opponent of the cultivator. The old man sneered, "do you know who I am, boy?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I don''t know. That guy just told me the same thing. I don''t know either. But in my eyes, you''re no different from him. No, there''s still a difference. Although he''s a jerk, he''s just an ordinary jerk. But you''re different. You''re a true cultivator, and you''re the scum of a true cultivator, So you are more shameless than him. "


    Qin Feng said that the elder''s face turned red and almost didn''t run away. He cried out: "boy, there are not many people who dare to talk to me like this. I don''t bully you either. You''re not a practitioner. I''ll give you a chance. If you can punch me, I''ll forgive you. But if you can''t touch my body, I''ll kill you."


    In the old man''s eyes, it was a joke that Qin Feng could meet a great master''s body. He would never think how terrible the man was.

 Chapter 1735

    "You said that." Qin Feng doesn''t intend to be merciful. If ordinary people do bad things, Qin Feng may let him go and leave it to the police. But if the practitioners commit crimes, it''s not other people''s responsibility, it''s his responsibility.


    It''s unreasonable for a great master to take a gang of gangsters to commit crimes. Qin Feng was furious, but he couldn''t see it on the surface. He was still smiling.


    "Ha ha, of course I said it. Just attack with all your strength. I haven''t been scratched for a long time." The old man said triumphantly.


    Qin Feng sneered: "OK, you''re ready."


    The old man then said, "I''m ready. You can attack at any time."


    Qin Feng didn''t say a word, but he used a layer of strength. But this layer of strength was enough to kill the old man. When the old man was still proud, he suddenly felt a shock. Then he suddenly felt bad, and his whole body flew out.


    When he fell to the ground, the old man didn''t come up at a breath and his eyes widened. He didn''t believe how he died. He was beaten to death by an unimportant guy. But this idea was an instant thing, and he died.


    The great master was beaten to death by Qin Feng. The apprentice behind him was so scared that he could not care about him. He turned around and ran. Qin Feng ignored him. Instead, he caught the gangster leader. The leader saw that his boss was beaten to death by Qin Feng. At this time, he had no courage to run. After he was caught by Qin Feng, he stammered.


    "I ask you, where is this old man from?" Qin Feng asked.


    The head stammered, "it''s the Luo family. It''s the Luo family."


    As soon as Qin Feng heard this, he immediately asked, "where is the Luo family?"


    "It''s up ahead. The biggest manor ahead is theirs."


    When Qin Feng knew the result, he broke the guy''s leg and threw him out.


    "Get out of here."


    The guy crawled away, Qin Feng got on the car, then looked at the girl and said, "girl, I''ll take you back first."


    The girl nodded. She knew that dad was going to catch the bad guys. She said, "Dad, are you going to send me back and deal with the bad guys?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "yes."


    "Let''s go, but dad should be careful." Said the girl.


    Qin Feng nodded and then took her back. After seeing her home, he took the young beggar back. He wanted to solve the family by himself.


    The young beggar was very afraid. He still advised Qin Feng not to go on the road. Of course, Qin Feng laughed and didn''t speak. When he got to the big manor in front of him, Qin Feng went down to see that it was really rich. This manor is estimated to be the largest manor in Kyoto, and he couldn''t see the end at a glance.


    There are two guards at the gate of the manor. These two guards are practitioners and masters. The master guards here. It can be said that the family is still very powerful.


    Qin Feng said to the beggar, "let''s get out of the car."


    The beggar nodded and got off with Qin Feng. However, he was still very scared and worried. Qin Feng went to the gate. The two guards saw Qin Feng and stopped him.


    A young guard asked, "who are you?"


    The next one looked at Qin Feng and the beggar, and said, "it must be the people of the three elders. Let them go through the back door. This door is not for them to enter."


    The young guard said, "if you are from the manor, go through the back door. This is the place for the guests. You can go there."


    Qin Feng looks at the young guard. He is less than 30 years old, but he has the strength of a great master. It can be said that he is very good. If it is not for the help of drugs, he will soon become a great master from a great master.


    Qin Feng was also a little curious. He said, "I''m here to find your clan leader today."


    The young guard was stunned, then said: "you look for my father, who are you, say quickly?"


    Qin Feng realized that the young man was the son of the patriarch. It was not surprising that he could break through the patriarch. After all, he had enough resources, so he said with a smile, "I have a very important thing to do with him."


    The young guard said, "have you made an appointment?"


    "No Qin Feng shook his head.


    "Without an appointment, my dad doesn''t have time to see you. By the way, who are you?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "just say that I am a very important person. Let him come out to see me."


    Hearing this, the young guard immediately laughed and said, "who do you think it is? Let my father come out to see you. In Kyoto, no one dares to say such a thing. I think you''re looking for a taxi. Just bring a beggar here to beg. I think you''ll pay for your meal. "


    Qin Feng shook his head. He thought that this young man was a prodigal man. Now it seems that he is just a dandy. He said with a sneer, "you let your father come out to see me. If you don''t go back, you will regret it."


    The young guard even laughed: "what a big tone. Who do you think you are? Are you Qin Feng? Besides Qin Feng, no one can talk to my father like this. I advise you to get out of here right away. Don''t wait for me to do it. I''ll kill you when I do it. "


    Qin Feng looked at the young man and sighed again. Now there are not many promising young people in China. He suddenly had an idea in his heart that it is time to cultivate some young people, and those who commit crimes should not be allowed to live in this spiritual world.


    The beggar behind saw that the other party was so fierce and said, "brother, let''s go. We can''t afford to offend these people."


    At this time, the elder guard said, "I know this guy. He''s one of the three elders. What''s he doing here?"


    The young guard cheered, "what are you doing here, and who is he?"


    Hearing this, the young beggar shook his head and said, "we are passers-by. We are passers-by. It''s OK."


    The young beggar took Qin Feng away, but Qin Feng said, "don''t be afraid, I''m here.",; There''s nothing


    But the other side was reluctant. The elder guard sneered, "you little beggar, you dare to bring people here. You must have found the backstage to make trouble, right? I''m so bold. You don''t want to see where it is. Is it where you''re looking for trouble? Stop for me. If you don''t, I''ll break your hands. "

 Chapter 1736

    Qin Feng understood that this problem was not an elder''s problem. He had thought about it before he came. If the family didn''t know about the elder, he might just punish him. But now, even the guards know about it. It must be unusual. He must clean it up well.


    When the young beggar heard this, he was too scared to run away. The elder guard said to the young one, "young master, go and ask if the three elders are here?"


    The young master said, "elder three, I just saw him go. He must have gone out."


    "Since we''re out, we''d better solve the problem ourselves, lest a beggar come into our manor."


    The young master said: "it''s just that I was punished by my father to guard here. I haven''t beaten anyone for a long time. I''ll have a good time today. Just leave these two guys to me."


    The elder guard nodded quickly and said, "just be happy, young Lord. Go ahead. I''ll keep an eye on it for you. "


    The young master came down from the high threshold. He went up to Qin Feng and looked up and down. He shook his head and said with a sneer, "what courage do you have to make trouble here? Do you know where this place is?"


    Qin Feng sneered: "I know, it''s the Luo family."


    The young master was also slightly surprised and said, "since you know it''s the Luo family, do you dare to make trouble? Do you know who the Luo family is? "


    "I don''t know, but look at you, there are no good people in the Luo family." Qin Feng said.


    On hearing this, the young master suddenly said angrily: "you dare to scold me that there is no good man in the Luo family, because you are looking for death."


    Qin Feng sneered: "I think you are looking for death."


    This time, the young master was so angry that he said angrily, "boy, you really want to die. If I don''t break your leg today, I won''t call Luoxi."


    In his opinion, Qin Feng is just an ordinary man. Can he bear the fist of a master?


    But this punch, he not only did not knock down Qin Feng, but also shocked himself out.


    Luo Xi flew more than ten meters, and when he fell to the ground, he was also full of panic. He didn''t understand how he could have been shaken out and what was the matter.


    The elder guard was also startled and said in a hurry, "are you OK, young Lord?"


    Qin Feng looked at the young master and said with a sneer, "go on, come on."


    The young master thought that he was careless, so he quickly got up and went back to Qin Feng and said, "boy, I didn''t expect that you have two skills, but today you can make me fall down and eat ashes, and I will make you feel bad."


    Luo Xi attacked again, but this time his attack was more sharp, and he even showed his own unique skill shock killing boxing. When the young master Shi displayed this set of boxing, the elder guard was also surprised. This is the unique skill of the Luo family. Only the young master and the patriarch are qualified to practice it.


    This fist technique is so overbearing that it can even kill people at a higher level. But now the young master has to use this fist technique to deal with a Qin Feng, which obviously takes his life.


    However, the elder guard didn''t stop him. He knew that even if he killed Qin Feng, it was nothing. For the Luo family, such things often happened, and there were ways to deal with them.


    The old guard waited for Qin Feng to be killed, and then dealt with the aftermath. But what he didn''t expect was that this time, his little master''s fist was still not close to Qin Feng, and he was shocked out.


    The elder guard is a face of ignorant force, he quickly cried: "little Lord, little Lord, are you ok?"


    The elder warden thought that the young master would get up soon, but after he called twice, the young master didn''t react at all and lay on the ground motionless. This time, the elder warden was a little flustered. He ran over and turned the young master to have a look. He was scared out of his wits. His young master was not angry.


    Seeing this scene, the guard was frightened. He cried out: "you killed our little Lord, you killed our little Lord."


    Qin Feng had known this result for a long time. He was cruel not because he was unhappy, but because he knew that even if he became a master later, he would be a disaster. So it was better to kill him first to get rid of the harm.


    But at this time, the beggar was scared, and quickly cried: "brother, go, go, you kill people, you will die if you don''t run."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s OK. If you''re afraid, get on the bus and wait for me first."


    But the young beggar shook his head. Although he was very afraid, he still insisted: "brother, you are here for my business. I can''t go. I''m here. If there''s anything, you can put the responsibility on me."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was also moved. The beggar is good. Although he is now a beggar, his character is far above the other side. Qin Feng said with a smile: "in this case, you are with me, and I will protect you."


    The young beggar was really afraid and hid behind Qin Feng. At this time, the elder guard cried out, "come on, come on, catch me."


    At this time, more than a dozen people rushed out from the inside. They heard the watchman''s cry and ran out one after another. They didn''t know what happened. The watchman quickly cried, "you catch them, they killed the young master."


    Hearing this, these people were also terrified. Their little Lord was killed. The leader was an elder. He ran to the little Lord and tested him with his hand. He was really out of breath. He was so scared that he stepped back and cried: "inform the patriarch quickly, inform the patriarch quickly, that is to say, the little Lord was killed by people outside."


    A disciple rushed to report the news. At this time, the elder looked back at Qin Feng and was surprised. He couldn''t believe that the guy opposite could kill their little master. You know, their little master is a great master, but the guy opposite seems to be nothing, not even a true cultivator.


    "How did he do it?" The elder still didn''t believe it and asked.


    The guard said quickly: "I don''t know. It was the young master who attacked him, and he still used the most powerful shock killing fist. But I didn''t expect that it was not him who died, but the young master. The young master was shocked by him and fell to the ground for more than ten meters."


    Hearing this, the elder was even more shocked. He suddenly thought of something and said, "I just got the news that the three elders were killed. It''s said that they were a young man. Is that the guy?"


    Now all the people understand. It seems that this guy is not simple. The elder said quickly, "this man must be an expert. He has hidden his identity. Wait for the clan leader to come."


    No one dares to fight. What is the strength of the three elders? The great master was killed by this man. They don''t even have the great master here. They are not rivals at all.

 Chapter 1737

    Soon, again came the sound of hasty footsteps, a large group of people from inside, this time out of at least a hundred people, and the leader is an old man, he is a face of anxiety, ran out and cried: "my son, how is my son?"


    The elder immediately cried and said, "patriarch, the little Lord has been killed."


    Hearing this, the patriarch also screamed. He ran to his son and checked with his own hands. This time, he yelled: "son, what''s the matter with you? Son, who killed you? My father will take revenge for you. "


    The guard quickly called out, "that''s him. That''s the guy who killed the little Lord. Clan leader, you must take revenge for the little Lord."


    The clan leader looked back at Qin Feng, his eyes were angry, but after seeing Qin Feng, he felt a little surprised, because the guy opposite didn''t seem to be a true cultivator, and a person who was not a true cultivator could kill the son of his master. Is that possible?


    "He is not a practitioner. How did he kill my son?" Cried the patriarch.


    The guard quickly cried out, "patriarch, this guy is in disguise. I saw with my own eyes that the young master attacked him with zhensha fist. Instead, he was shocked to fly out. Not only was he shocked to fly, but he was not angry at that time."


    Hearing this, the clan leader also understood that Qin Feng had hidden his strength. There were many such things,. But today he can''t let Qin Feng go and kill his son in front of his house. It''s a bitter revenge.


    "Boy, who are you? Why kill my son? " The patriarch said angrily.


    Qin Feng looked at the patriarch with a murderous look on his face, but even so, he was still extremely overbearing. Qin Feng sneered: "then you have to ask yourself, how do you educate your son, but now it seems to me that like father, like son, there is nothing to say. You and your son have the same virtue."


    The patriarch was furious and said, "you killed my son and humiliated me. I really want to die. I''m going to kill you myself today."


    Just when the patriarch wants to do it,. An elder nearby quickly called out: "patriarch, you don''t need the patriarch to deal with this guy. I can do it myself."


    The patriarch nodded and said, "OK, you will catch him. I will interrogate him personally to see who he is."


    The elder is the elder of the Luo family. His strength is at the level of renzun. At this level, he is also a very powerful person. The elder comes to Qin Feng without saying a word. Renzun''s strength is still very strong. Unfortunately, he is facing Qin Feng.


    Before the big elder''s palm skill was attacked, Qin Feng defeated him with one punch. The big elder didn''t believe his eyes at all. He couldn''t resist such a fast speed and strong power. In a moment, all his internal organs were broken.


    After the elder fell to the ground, he didn''t make any noise, so he belched. Several disciples ran to check it. One of them was frightened and exclaimed: "patriarch,. The elder is dead. The elder is dead. "


    This is amazing. Their elder''s strength is only inferior to that of the patriarch. No one else is an opponent. But such a master can''t hold the other''s attack. People around him suddenly understand that Qin Feng is really a hidden master, a real master.


    This time, even the head of that clan has changed color. He can see from the situation just now that Qin Feng is powerful, and even he may not be an opponent, because he can''t break the elder''s internal organs with one punch. But if he retreats today, how can he face the family? He is the enemy who killed his son.


    At this time, Qin Feng said, "now it''s your turn¡°


    This time it was the patriarch''s turn to be timid. He didn''t dare to fight. He was afraid that he would be killed by Qin Feng. Just in case, the patriarch said to the people around him: "give it all to me and take revenge for the elder and the little Lord."


    Hundreds of practitioners thought that they were too many to fear, so they rushed up to fight Qin Feng. But they couldn''t get close to Qin Feng. They had not reached three meters, and they all flew into the air.


    Qin Feng didn''t look at them. He just looked at the patriarch and said, "don''t let them die. If you are afraid, just say it. Maybe I can spare your life."


    This time, the clan leader has no way to go back. If he doesn''t fight, he will not be able to control the family in the future. No one will listen to him. He can only do his best.


    "Boy, I want to fight with you, but before I do, I want to ask you, who are you? Why do you do it to my family? "


    The patriarch is very puzzled. I have no grievance or hatred with you. I don''t even know you. What do you want to torture my family for.


    Qin Feng sneered, "don''t you know what you''ve done? I ask you, when did the three elders work outside? Don''t you, the patriarch, know? "


    As soon as he heard this, the patriarch understood it immediately. Of course, he knew it. He not only knew it, but also ordered the three elders to do it. Because the family asked for money, he could do anything to get it.


    But on the surface, he would not admit it. Such a thing is a scandal of the family, and he can''t let people outside know. He can only shift the responsibility to the three elders.


    And he just heard that the three elders were killed, which should be done by this guy. The patriarch immediately said, "I don''t know what he is doing outside. My family has a large population, so I can''t know so many things."


    Qin Feng saw at a glance that he was lying, and sneered: "you don''t admit it, do you want me to hold an interrogation in person? Do you admit what you do? As long as you admit it, I won''t embarrass others."


    Qin Feng wanted to see if this guy had a responsibility, but this guy immediately shook his head and said, "what do you want me to admit about things I don''t know?"


    This let Qin Feng completely see through the true colors of this guy. He is just a guy who is greedy for life and afraid of death, and does all the bad things. Of course, he can''t live in this world.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "you don''t know anything, but your son knows it. You, the patriarch, don''t know it. Do you think I believe it?"


    The clan leader didn''t want to talk nonsense with Qin Feng. Today, either he or I died. He immediately said, "don''t talk nonsense. Let''s fight today, brothers. For the sake of the family, we can''t let this guy leave here alive."


    Although the clan leader started under the command, no one dares to go up now. Just now, so many people can''t get close to Qin Feng, and now they dare not.


    Absolute strength in front of people are afraid to know, even if you no matter how many people, there is no use.

 Chapter 1738

    As soon as the patriarch saw that his own people didn''t dare to fight, he didn''t dare to go up. Although he was a top master of personal respect, when he thought of his elder, the master of personal respect was killed directly by Qin Feng, and it was still a round, so he didn''t have any chance.


    "Boy, what do you want?" The clan leader retreats. He is trying to make Qin Feng not deal with him.


    Qin Feng sneered: "don''t you want to do it? I''m here. Just come here. "


    The patriarch''s face couldn''t pass. He said quickly, "don''t be too arrogant. My Luo family is not easy to bully. There are many friends in Xiuzhen world. If you push people too much, we will fight with you."


    Knowing that he was afraid, Qin Feng said with a smile: "well, since you said so, I''ll talk to you well. You know what harmful things your people have done. Now there are beggars whose legs are broken in the street. They are all masterpieces of your family. In this way, I can destroy your family."


    The patriarch''s face changed¡° Boy, don''t talk too crazy. Although you are powerful, it''s not easy for you to destroy our Luo family. Xiuzhen world will deal with you collectively. At that time, I''m afraid you''ll be no match for what you have


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "is that right? Well, now let your friends come out of the Xiuzhen world. If I want to meet them in person, you will say that I will destroy your Luo family and let them save you. "


    Even the clan leader is a little confused. Is this guy so crazy? He was not afraid to challenge the whole cultivation world, so he said, "in that case, I''ll listen to you, but when my friend comes, don''t run."


    "I''m not going to run. You go and get me a chair. I''ll wait for them here."


    The patriarch was very happy. You are so arrogant, so let you be arrogant enough. When my friends come, they are not fuel-efficient lamps. He said to his opponent, "go and move a stool for him."


    His subordinates rushed to move a chair for Qin Feng and gave it to Qin Feng. After Qin Feng sat down, he quietly waited for the patriarch''s master to come. The patriarch sneered in his heart, then picked up the phone and dialed a number and said, "patriarch Zhang, please help me. This time I''m in big trouble. You and I are in laws, If I have something to do, your family will have a hard time. I''m in big trouble now. "


    A voice came from inside and said, "what''s the matter? What troubles can you Luo family encounter? You are experts in Kyoto. Who dares to bully you? "


    The patriarch said: "in laws, this time I really met a master. I don''t know where a guy came from. He is very powerful. I''m not an opponent. Now I have to destroy my family. Come quickly. By the way, can you invite other people? You''d better come. This guy will kill my elder with one move. "


    Hearing this, the people inside were obviously very surprised and said: "isn''t your elder a master of human respect? How could he have killed him with one move. "


    "That''s right. I didn''t expect that this guy is too strong. Come here quickly and help me. By the way, you must ask for help."


    The man inside said: "well, don''t worry about your family. I''ll take someone there now."


    Hang up the phone, patriarch heart settled down, now with the help of experts, he should not be afraid of Qin Feng, also simply said to the people around him: "you go to move a chair for me, we will wait here."


    His subordinates also moved a chair for him. The clan leader sat down, and they looked at each other. Qin Feng was very stable here, but the clan leader was very upset. Even if there were experts coming, he was a little worried, because he really didn''t have the bottom of this guy.


    Fortunately, in less than half an hour, his people finally arrived, and a group of people rushed here. When the clan leader saw the people in front, he immediately exclaimed in surprise, "you are finally here, my family. I''m so anxious."


    When Qin Feng saw these people, he really had some strength. At the front, there were two masters, two of whom respected the peak, while at the back, there were at least five masters, and more than a dozen great masters. It can be said that half of the masters of the cultivation world in Kyoto had come.


    However, they didn''t find Qin Feng. Instead, they all came to the head of the Luo clan. The head of the Luo clan said, "who is in law so bold and dares to kill your man?"


    The head of the Luo family quickly pointed to Qin Feng and said, "it''s this boy. Let''s kill him together."


    The clan leader looked back in surprise. When he suddenly saw Qin Feng sitting there, his eyes suddenly brightened. His face changed from surprise to panic. Then he cried out: "Mr. Qin Feng, are you Mr. Qin Feng?"


    Someone behind also recognized Qin Feng and exclaimed, "he is Mr. Qin Feng. Yes, he is Mr. Qin Feng."


    At this time, all the people were shocked. The clan leader Zhang knelt down in front of Qin Feng, and all the people behind him knelt down. At this time, the Luo clan leader also understood that although he had never seen Qin Feng, he had heard that Qin Feng was the God of the cultivation world. Today, he actually offended the God of the cultivation world.


    This time, the clan leader of the Luo family shivered and then knelt down. The clan leader knelt down and said, "Mr. Qin Feng, I don''t know you''re here. That''s why I offended Mr. Qin Feng. Please forgive me."


    Seeing that they recognized themselves, Qin Feng said with a smile, "most of you don''t know I''m Qin Feng. I don''t blame you either. Get up."


    Zhang clan leader and others were relieved to get up, but the Luo family leader didn''t dare to get up. He was afraid that he would offend those who couldn''t. Qin Feng wanted to destroy his Luo family.


    "I ask you, do you know about the Luo family?" Qin Feng looked at these experts and said.


    Those people quickly shook their heads. They didn''t dare to say they knew. Zhang clan leader quickly said, "Mr. Qin Feng, I really don''t know about the Luo family. He called me to come. I don''t know anything about his family."


    Qin Feng didn''t investigate. After all, it was too troublesome to investigate. He said, "well, I believe it, but the Luo family''s business is not an ordinary thing. You also want to know why I did it. I''ll make it clear to you so that you don''t misunderstand it."


    Qin Feng said to the beggar in the car, "come out, little guy."


    At this time, the beggars in there also looked frightened. He didn''t understand why those fierce and powerful looking guys just knelt down as soon as they saw Qin Feng, as if they saw the most terrible people.

 Chapter 1739

    The beggar got out of the car. He came to Qin Feng. Qin Feng said to the clan leader, "do you see that? His leg is broken


    "See, Mr. Qin Feng, don''t you know what this matter has to do with Locke?" Zhang clan chief asks a way quickly.


    "Well, let your in laws tell you what''s going on?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    On hearing this, the clan leader immediately cheered to the clan leader of the Luo family: "in laws, please make it clear. What''s the matter? Don''t lie in front of Mr. Qin Feng, you know? Or I can''t help you. "


    The head of the Luo clan was already flustered. He could only honestly say, "I was wrong. I allowed the people below to do such things, but I don''t know what they did. I never ordered them to break people''s legs."


    Zhang clan leader understood that this matter is not what he can change, he shook his head and said: "you are really confused, in laws. Can you do such a cruel thing? Now, I''d like to ask Mr. Qin Feng to take it easy. "


    The head of the Luo clan quickly knelt down and kowtowed: "Mr. Qin Feng, I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I''m willing to take out all my family property to compensate."


    Qin Feng sneered: "do you think your money can buy his legs? What you do is unforgivable, so I have to punish you. "


    The head of the Luo family immediately turned pale. He didn''t know what kind of punishment he would get. The head of the clan next to him didn''t dare to say anything. How could he dare to intervene in such a thing.


    Qin Feng continued: "I don''t want your life, but I''m going to abolish your cultivation. In addition, all the people who participate in this matter are abandoned. You hand them over. If you dare to lie, let me know, I will destroy your Luo family. I will do what I say."


    Next to Zhang clan head quickly said: "in laws, do you hear me? Hand over all your people as soon as possible. Otherwise, no one in the Luo family will be able to protect you, and your life will be hard to protect. Now, it''s very grateful that Mr. Qin Feng doesn''t kill you. "


    The head of the Luo family also understood that this was a very good result. It was better to save his life than anything else. He quickly said, "I know, Mr. Qin Feng. I will hand them over now. The planner of this matter is the elder, and the executor is the third elder. The third elder has been killed by Mr. Qin Feng. In addition, there are a group of disciples of the elder. They are all involved in this matter, Elder two, you will bring all your people out and accept the punishment of Mr. Qin Feng. "


    The elder hid behind the crowd. As soon as he heard his name, he knew that something was wrong and wanted to run. At this time, the patriarch Zhang took the lead and resisted the two elders.


    "Elder two, you want to run. Do you think you can run? Go back, you can keep your life. Don''t let me do it. "


    The two elders already knew that they were finished, let alone Qin Feng. Even the clan leader Zhang in front of him could kill him. He shook his head and said to the people around him, "let''s go back. At least we can save our lives. Otherwise, we will all be dead."


    The two elders brought their disciples to Qin Feng and knelt down. Qin Feng looked at them, shook his head and said, "a group of scum, where do you deserve to be a true cultivator? Now I will abolish your cultivation."


    With a wave of Qin Feng''s hand, their elixir fields were penetrated by a series of miraculous lights. A dozen of them were abandoned in an instant, and all of them were lying on the ground, their faces as gray as ashes.


    After solving them, Qin Feng said to the head of the Luo family: "listen to all of you, and Zhang''s, you also listen well. If I hear about people doing evil and harming ordinary people in the future, they will come to an end, and they will be more miserable than their end."


    The clan leader of the Luo family nodded, and the clan leader Zhang and other experts also nodded. Qin Feng then said, "I hope you can cherish your identity, help ordinary people, not harm them. Think about it. Also, Luo family, you will find all the people you have harmed, and then treat them well, Give each of them five million yuan in compensation. If you lose one person or a share of money, I''ll settle with you immediately. "


    The head of the Luo family nodded repeatedly. Although he knew it was a huge sum, he could afford it. He said quickly, "Mr. Qin Feng, please rest assured that I will compensate them and ensure that they can get the best treatment."


    Qin Feng turned to look at the beggars and said to them, "he is my man here. Now he will monitor your actions. If there is any mistake, he will tell me that if you dare to hide or threaten him, I will let you die without a place to die."


    The head of the Luo family nodded again and again. Qin Feng said to the beggar, "you are my man now. You stay here. They dare not have any dissatisfaction with you. Not only that, they will serve you well. If they have any misbehavior, you call me and I will deal with them."


    The young beggar didn''t know that he would get such an important thing. He didn''t dare to do it. He shook his head and said, "brother, I don''t dare. I''m afraid."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "what are you afraid of? Now you are my person. Which of them dares to be disrespectful to you? Don''t worry. It''s OK."


    Then, in order to embolden the young beggars, he said to the head of the Luo family: "listen, he represents me. You should treat him like me. First take him to treatment, and then report to him what you have done. He will report to me."


    The head of the Luo family nodded and said: "I know, Mr. Qin Feng, this little brother, no, this big brother, may I have your name, please? Now you are my boss, the boss of our Luo family. Please follow me. We will give you the best treatment and treatment. "


    Although the young beggar was afraid, he saw that the other party was really afraid, so he boldly went there. The head of the Luo family said to the people around him: "big brother is coming, but I don''t want to wait on him."


    Qin Feng then turned around and was ready to leave. At this time, Zhang clan leader said: "Mr. Qin Feng, I will inform everyone in the cultivation circle about today''s affairs, so that they can also remember Mr. Qin Feng''s teachings."


    Qin Feng nodded with great satisfaction and said, "you''ve done a good job. Go and report it now."


    Zhang clan chief got the affirmation of Qin Feng, happy don''t know what to do, quickly said: "send Mr. Qin Feng off." Qin Feng turns around and leaves. Those experts bend down to see him off one after another and solve this problem. Qin Feng also gives a warning to the cultivation world. He wants to let all the practitioners know that if they do bad things again, he will never let anyone go.

 Chapter 1740

    Qin Feng turns around and leaves. Those experts bend down to see him off one after another and solve this problem. Qin Feng also gives a warning to the cultivation world. He wants to let all the practitioners know that if they do bad things again, he will never let anyone go.


    When she got home, she was the first to come out to meet her and said with a happy face, "Dad, are you back? Are you going to clean up the bad guys? "


    Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile, "that''s for sure. When did dad disappoint you?"


    The girl was a little surprised again and said, "where did the young man go?"


    Qin Feng said: "I asked him to stay and watch the bad guys, so that they can reform."


    "Is he safe?" The girl worried.


    "Of course, it''s safe. They dare not do anything to him. Not only that, they will treat him as their own God. You can rest assured."


    The girl said at ease: "Dad, I''m at ease. I''m going to study."


    Qin Feng nodded. The girl went to the room to study. Qin Feng also returned to the living room. At this time, Meng Ke, Ruyi and huaxianzi were still in the living room. They stayed in the room to have a rest. When Qin Feng came, huaxianzi said, "where did you go this day?"


    Qin Feng said, "I have a little problem. It has been solved."


    Flower fairy said: "I just told Meng Ke not to go out these days, but Meng Ke wants to go back to see his parents. I can''t help it. Tell me about it."


    Qin Feng knows that Meng Ke hasn''t been back to see his parents for a long time. It''s been more than a year since last time. He also wants to see his parents-in-law. In this case, he agrees.


    "Well, wife, tomorrow is Saturday. I''ll take you and your daughter back to have a look."


    Meng could see that Qin Feng agreed, and he looked out and said, "really? Will you really come back with me tomorrow? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "of course, when did your husband lie? You clean up in the evening. We''ll leave tomorrow. We''ll stay with our parents for two days and come back."


    Meng Ke nodded happily and said, "OK, husband, I''ll go to clean up now."


    Meng Ke happily went to clean up his clothes, but the flower fairy said: "I just mean you don''t understand? I want you to persuade her not to go out at this time. It''s good for you to be a good husband, but what if you meet the devil? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll take Ruyi and Dudai with me. As for you, if you want, you can go with us. If you don''t want, you can stay here and wait for us to come back."


    Flower fairy is a face not happy said: "you are really stupid, you take dull and Ruyi back, they are all women, if you let your father-in-law see them, your parents-in-law will think, you can tell them, these two are not people, are ancient treasures, do you think they will believe it?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''ve thought about it for a long time. I''ll let them become the noumenon at that time. I have a sword and a stone on me. There should be no problem."


    "What if I go. How would you like to introduce me? " Asked the fairy.


    "This is also simple. Just say you are my friend and Meng Ke''s sister, isn''t that ok?"


    Flower Fairy white, he said: "who want to be your friend, anyway, I will not go with you tomorrow."


    With these words, huaxianzi went to the room. Qin Feng shrugged and said to Ruyi, "tomorrow I''m going to hurt you and be dull. I''ll let you become the noumenon for a while. In this way, my parents won''t be scared."


    Ruyi said: "I know, master, don''t worry, tomorrow I and dull will become the body, will not bring any trouble to the master."


    Qin Feng nods, and then goes to the room to help Meng Ke clean up. The next day, stupidity and Ruyi take the initiative to become the main body. Qin Feng puts the sword and Yangjing in the car, and then takes Meng Ke and Nannan to the car. Nannan is very happy. Today she can go to grandma''s house to play. This is the place she wants to go most.


    But just as they were about to leave, the flower fairy at the door rushed to the car and said, "I didn''t leave. Why do you want to leave?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "don''t you say you can''t go? I''m afraid I can''t explain it clearly? "


    "Who''s worried about you? I just want to be with mengke. It''s none of your business. Mengke, let''s go."


    Two beauties are sitting in the back, and the girl is sitting in Qin Feng''s co pilot. Qin Feng drives to his father-in-law''s house. On the way, Meng Ke and huaxianzi chat, which is the situation of his parents'' house. Qin Feng''s driving is very smooth, and there is no red light. After two hours, they arrive at Qin Feng''s father-in-law''s house.


    The car stops outside because it''s a villa area. Qin Feng bought a new villa for Meng Ke''s parents. The place he lived last time was removed because of demolition. This time, Qin Feng is also here for the first time.


    After getting off the bus, Qin Feng and Meng Ke came to the gate for the first time, but they were stopped by the security guard. The security guard didn''t see them. Naturally, they had to ask. Qin Feng was also very cooperative.


    After calling his father-in-law and confirming, the security guard was relieved to let Qin Feng and others in. Qin Feng looked at the security guards here. They were all veterans with high quality, which was also very good for Qin Feng. After all, the safety here can be guaranteed.


    Qin Feng came here for the first time, so she had to look for it. However, Nannan had already found her grandmother and grandfather waiting at the door. She quickly said, "Mom and Dad, look, grandma and grandfather are waiting for us there."


    Qin Feng also saw them and went over. His parents-in-law called yesterday, so they were waiting for them early in the morning. Naturally, they were overjoyed to see them. His father-in-law said, "you are here at last. Your mother and Wei have been waiting here for a long time."


    Meng Ke said: "Mom and Dad, I told you not to wait here? Just call you when we come. "


    My father-in-law said with a smile, "how can I do that? It''s your first time here. I''m afraid you can''t find it, so I''ve come here to wait. "


    My mother-in-law said, "don''t tell me, old man. Please take the children in."


    At this time, the flower fairy also followed, and the father-in-law was a little puzzled and said, "what''s the name of this one?"


    Meng Kesheng was afraid that they might misunderstand him and said, "Mom and Dad, he''s my sister. I just met him on the way, so I asked him to come and sit down."


    The old man and his wife were very happy. The old man said with a smile, "please come in. If there is more people, there will be more excitement."


    Seeing that Meng Ke''s parents are very kind-hearted, Hua Xianzi relaxes and goes into the house together. After entering, the old couple are very busy. Meng Ke goes to help. Naturally, Hua Xianzi can''t sit there and goes to the kitchen to help.

 Chapter 1741

    Just as we were having dinner together, the doorbell rang, and Qin Feng went to open the door. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a relative, a middle-aged man. When the man saw Qin Feng, he said happily, "it''s the eldest uncle who has come back."


    This is Meng Ke''s uncle, Meng Xi, and Qin Feng''s uncle. Qin Feng is very familiar with him. He married Meng Ke before, and he presided over it. I''ve seen you before. The key is that Qin Feng helped a lot when he was down.


    Qin Feng still has great respect for this uncle. He said quickly, "uncle, you''re here. Come on in. We''re having dinner. Let''s eat together."


    Mencius shook his head and said, "I''m not in the mood to eat. I have something to do with my elder brother."


    Seeing that his expression was not right, Qin Feng knew that there were some things, so he said, "Dad is in it."


    Mengxi rushed in and said hello to mengke. Mengke got up quickly and said, "uncle, just have some together."


    Meng Xi shakes his head and says, "Xiao Ke, uncle is here to see your father today. Big brother, let''s talk inside."


    Meng Ke''s father seemed to know what it was, and his face changed slightly. Then he said to his wife, "wife, you''re here with us. I''ll talk to my brother about something."


    Meng Ke''s mother nodded, and then they went to the room. Meng Ke saw that the situation was not right, and quickly said to his mother, "Mom, is there something wrong with them?"


    Although my mother has some problems with her face, she still shakes her head and says, "it''s OK. You can eat more."


    Seeing this, Meng Ke knew something was wrong, and he was even more worried. He quickly asked, "Mom, is there anything we can''t even say? If you don''t say it, we won''t eat it. "


    My mother also sighed and had to say, "mengke, it''s still because of your cousin. Your uncle has such a cousin, but this guy is not proud. After finishing college, he doesn''t go to work well. He says that he works hard and is addicted to gambling. Now, he has lost his own money and your uncle''s money. Now he has a family and can''t go back, The door-to-door debt collector blocks him at the door every day. Your uncle is so anxious that he may want to borrow money. "


    Hearing this, Qin Feng also understood that as long as it was money that could solve the problem, Qin Feng felt that it was not a problem. He quickly said, "Mom, let me handle this matter. I''ll help him solve this problem."


    But the old mother said: "no, no, you can''t get involved in this matter. You don''t know, this guy is already possessed. No one will listen to him. Your father-in-law has been there several times and almost hasn''t been beaten out by him. We can''t manage it."


    "How dare he beat his uncle." Meng Kesheng.


    "Don''t be angry. People who are addicted to gambling don''t know people. Don''t worry about it. I''m afraid the child is finished. It''s a pity that your uncle has been robbed of all his hard work to earn some money."


    At this time, his father-in-law and Mengxi also came out. Mengxi''s face was a little happy. Qin Feng seemed to have borrowed money. Mengxi said quickly: "sister-in-law, mengke, Qinfeng, I have something to go first."


    Meng Ke said: "uncle, sit down. I have something to tell you."


    Mengxi didn''t know that mengke knew about it, so he said with a smile, "OK, you can tell me."


    Meng Ke was busy¡° I know about my cousin. It''s not a way for you to go on like this. He will implicate you. "


    Monsieur''s face changed and said, "do you know?"


    My mother-in-law said, "I told them. I don''t want to hide this. It''s nothing. It''s all from my family. Besides, your son is too much. Maybe they can help."


    Mencius is also helpless said: "I have no way, this son is like this, what can I do, just hope he won''t go to the end, I can help is a bar."


    Meng Ke said hastily, "this is not good. The more money you give him, the more excessive he is, so the money can''t be given to him."


    Mengxi quickly said: "don''t give him how to do, you don''t know that the people in the gambling house are fierce, they want to break your brother''s leg, I can''t see your brother become a useless person, now I can only help him."


    "He asked for breaking his leg. No amount of money can help him." Meng Kesheng.


    "That''s what I said, but I''m his father, and I can''t help him."


    Speaking of this, Meng Xi moistened his eyes. Qin Feng said to Meng Ke, "wife, I''ll tell my uncle about this."


    Meng Ke knew that Qin Feng had a way, so he said, "well, husband, this is my family''s business. You must help me."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "wife, if you say this, you will see the outside world. Isn''t your home my home? Your uncle is my uncle, and your brother is also my brother. I will certainly help you with this matter. Don''t worry. "


    Mencius also knew that Qin Feng was a very capable man. He had some hope and said, "Qin Feng, do you really have a way to help me?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "that''s natural, but now I''ll go with you when my uncle has dinner with us. I promise to help you solve it once, and let my younger brother come back to you. I won''t gamble any more."


    "Is that true¡° Mencius couldn''t believe it. If it was true, he would be grateful.


    "What I said is never false, so now you eat first. After dinner, I''ll go with you."


    Mengxi also nodded, and finally had a little mood to eat. After eating, Qin Feng let mengke and his daughter at home, and left the flower fairy to protect them, while he and Mengxi went to his home.


    When he arrived at Mengxi''s home, Qin Feng was also surprised. He had been here before. At that time, Mengxi''s family was not bad, and they lived in three bedrooms and one living room. But now they are not only in a one bedroom and one living room house, but also in an old apartment. Qin Feng said, "uncle, do you live here now?"


    Mencius said helplessly: "this is the house I rent. All the houses I used to rent were sold by this boy. My uncle can''t afford a good apartment. He can only live here. Fortunately, he can settle down."


    Qin Feng is also busy: "uncle, why don''t you tell me, although my ability is limited, but I can help you."


    Meng Xi said with a smile, "I don''t want you to help me. It''s my responsibility that I didn''t educate my son well. I can''t implicate you. Besides, this is a bottomless pit. How can you help me?"


    Qin Feng also admired his uncle very much. He didn''t want to drag him down with such things. Qin Feng said with a smile: "uncle is polite. In the past, when I was down, my uncle helped me. Now it''s natural for me to help my uncle."

 Chapter 1742

    Mengxi quickly found a place to sit down for Qin Feng, but before Qin Feng sat down, the door was opened, and a young man rushed in. He didn''t see Qin Feng, but saw Mengxi at a glance, and immediately cried: "Dad, give me your money, or they will break my leg."


    However, Meng Xi was angry and said, "if you ask for money every day, your father will be forced to die sooner or later."


    But the young man said, "Dad, this is the last time. I can''t help it. You can''t watch your son''s leg broken."


    "Just break your leg. You can get out." Montessori airway.


    At this time, Qin Feng went over and said to the young man, "Meng Hao."


    Seeing Qin Feng coming out, Meng Hao was also surprised and said, "brother-in-law, you are here. I didn''t see you just now. I''m sorry, but now I don''t have time to greet you. Dad, give me money quickly. I''ll die later."


    Qin Feng said: "Meng Hao, don''t worry. This time my uncle and I are here to solve your problems. Please tell me first."


    On hearing this, Meng Hao said happily: "brother in law, are you going to lend me money? Well, you give it to me, now. The more the better. "


    Before Qin Feng spoke, Meng Xidao said, "what''s the loan? Your brother-in-law is helping you, and he didn''t say to borrow money. Besides, you''re a bottomless pit. Don''t involve other people."


    Meng Hao immediately changed his face and said, "since it''s not borrowing money, what else can I do for you?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s not necessary to borrow money. Besides, if I give you money, you can completely solve the problem. It doesn''t work at all according to your appearance."


    "Brother-in-law, I can''t help it. Now I owe 500000 yuan to the outside world. They force me every day. Besides, I''ve lost all my money. If I don''t win back, I''ll die all my life."


    "Have you ever heard that gambling can still win?" Qin Feng sneered.


    "Of course, I''ve met them. A lot of people will win, but I''m not lucky." Meng Huo said discontentedly.


    "They all cheat. There are more things you haven''t seen. If I prove it to you, will you give up gambling?"


    Meng Hao looked at Qin Feng and said, "brother-in-law, how do you want to prove it? If you can prove it, I must have quit. No one is stupid. I must lose money. What else can I play?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "that''s good. You''ll take me to see your creditor now. By the way, the people in the gambling house will come together."


    "You really want to go with me, brother-in-law. I advise you not to go. They don''t know money but don''t know people. If I don''t have money, they will clean up with you."


    Qin Feng knew that this guy still had some conscience. He didn''t want to hurt himself at this time. Qin Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry, I have money. I''m not going to fight. I''m talking to them. Let''s go."


    Meng Hao a listen to this words, immediately happy way: "or brother-in-law good to me, brother-in-law now we go."


    Meng Xi worried: "Qin Feng, you can''t go. You really can''t get involved in this matter."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "uncle, don''t worry, I will come back soon, and I will let Meng Hao completely not to gamble, I do what I say."


    Qin Feng''s words made Meng Xi confused. He had heard of Qin Feng''s ability before, but he still didn''t know what it was.


    In this case, Meng Xi didn''t insist. He also hoped that Qin Feng could help Meng Hao solve the problem. I''m afraid that all his hopes are good,


    Meng Hao and Qin Feng went to the debtor''s house. On the way, Qin Feng asked, "how much do you owe them?"


    "Brother in law, I owe them a million."


    "Did you just say that it was only half a million?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Brother in law, you don''t know that their interest is very high. It''s 100000 yuan every day. Plus the usury I borrowed, it''s 500000 yuan."


    "You dare to touch usury. You really don''t want to live." Qin Feng cheered.


    That Meng Hao is still a little afraid of Qin Feng, busy way: "brother-in-law, as long as you save me this time, for the future, I will never touch this thing."


    ¡°


    You don''t swear to me, because I will make you never dare to touch, even if you want to


    Qin Feng''s words made Meng Hao not agree. Even if you have the ability, you can''t interfere with me. Soon they will arrive at the casino, but there is no one in the casino, because the casinos are open at night, and now gambling is illegal, so this place is very secret.


    Qin Feng followed Meng Hao and turned left and right to a lane. When he got to the place where he bowed his head, he went into a basement. Someone stood guard at the door. He had yellow hair and looked like a gangster. When he saw that Meng Hao had brought people over, he immediately stopped him and said, "Meng Hao, do you dare to come here to pay back the money? Our boss has been looking for you."


    Meng Hao quickly said with a smile: "brother is right, I''m here to pay back the money, you let me in."


    Huang Mao looked at Qin Feng and said, "who is he? You don''t bring the police, do you? If you dare to bring the police, I''ll kill you. "


    That Meng Hao quickly said with a smile: "elder brother, you misunderstood, he is my brother-in-law, is to help me return the money, how can I have so much money, is his."


    The guy believed Meng Hao''s words and nodded: "OK, go in. The boss is inside."


    Qin Feng followed Meng Hao into the basement. When he went in, he saw the room full of smoke. He thought there was no one. Unexpectedly, at this time, it was full of people. These people gathered together to gamble, play cards and dice, and there was money on the table.


    Qin Feng has a look here. Although the area is not big, there are at least hundreds of people. It''s estimated that there are millions of money here. It''s not a small casino. Meng Hao goes to the front and says to Qin Feng, "brother-in-law, be polite later. He''s the boss here. It''s not easy to provoke him."


    Qin Feng looked at the front, and sure enough, there was a guy sitting there, accompanied by two beauties. He was bald and had scars on his face. At first sight, he was a cruel man. Qin Feng said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will."


    "Well, let''s pay back the money." Meng Hao said quickly.;


    "What''s the hurry? Since you''re here, don''t you play with me?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Meng Hao didn''t expect that Qin Feng wanted to play this game. He said: "brother, don''t make trouble. You know that I was hurt by this. Do you want to be hurt like this? You''d better pay back the money and go

 Chapter 1743

    As soon as Qin Feng heard this, he knew that the boy could be saved, so he said with a smile, "it''s OK. I have a way. Come on, let''s play."


    Qin Feng came to a place where he played cards. At this time, there were seven or eight people on the table. They were gambling on gold. Qin Feng said to Meng Hao, "how big is the gambling here?"


    "There is no upper limit for 100 bottoms here, but if the opponent has no money, he can turn over the cards directly." Meng Hao said.


    "Well, lend me a thousand dollars first." Qin Feng said.


    Meng Hao opened his eyes and said, "boss, don''t you pay me back? Don''t you tell me you don''t even have a thousand dollars? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I really don''t have it, but it''s on the card. It''s not convenient here. Just take it."


    Meng Hao searched his whole body and found 500 yuan. When he handed it to Qin Feng, he said, "boss, this is all my property. Don''t lose."


    Meng Hao can''t help it either. You have to rely on Qin Feng to help him pay back the money. That''s the only way. Qin Feng took the 500 yuan and said jokingly, "don''t worry, I won''t lose."


    At this time, when the first round was over, Qin Feng said, "I''m one, too."


    He threw a hundred on the table. As long as someone gave money, he could go up. There were no rules. The dealer was a casino man. He was a woman in her thirties. He didn''t take Qin Feng seriously. There were so many people like him. Every time he wanted to play, he would lose his fortune and come up with a bad luck.


    After a deck of cards were issued, they all took their own cards. Meng Hao couldn''t help saying, "brother-in-law, let''s have a look at the cards first. If the cards are good, we''ll take them down. If they are not good, we''ll forget it."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "then I''ll give them a hundred cards. It''s more enjoyable to see what kind of cards."


    At this time, five families on the table chose to look at the cards, and they threw three directly. The other two families all got 200 pieces. At this time, there were three Mongolian families, and they also threw in 100 pieces. When Qin Feng came here, Qin Feng continued to get 100 pieces. One of the family who looked at the cards finally failed, and the other family continued to get 200 pieces. But among the three Mongolian families, two of them looked at the cards and finally threw them all. It seems that the cards are not good, Finally, there were three families left. The Meng guy continued to throw a hundred, but Qin Feng didn''t even think about it. At this time, he had only 200 pieces in his hand. At this time, the guy who looked at the cards said with a smile: "you Meng, I see, I can''t be afraid of you."


    Two hundred dollars came forward again, and the rest of the guys seemed a little guilty. After looking at the cards, they scolded and threw them away, leaving Qin Feng and the card watchers.


    "Well, there are only two hundred in my hand. I''ll put them all on and see the cards." Qin Feng said.


    The other side didn''t even think about it and said, "no problem, I''ll give you 400."


    When the other party''s money was sent to him, he turned over the cards and said with a loud smile, "I''m all the same. Can you still get all the same?"


    When people around saw this guy''s cards, they were all very lucky. Fortunately, it was still early. Otherwise, they would lose a lot. They also believed that Qin Feng would lose this time.


    Next to Meng Hao are anxious to jump, but this is his last sum of money, are going to lose ah, he does not believe, Qin Fengmeng can be bigger than all.


    When Qin Feng turned over the cards one by one, the first card was actually a red peach two, the smallest card. People burst into laughter, and Meng Hao was even more frustrated. When Qin Feng turned over the second card, it was still red peach three. People were surprised, and even surprised. If the third card was red peach four, it would be all big.


    But the chance is too small. Even if you can cheat, the dealer is he Guan. You can''t do anything at all. At this time, the guy on the opposite side said with pride: "boy, if you can make a four of hearts, I won''t play in my life."


    Qin Feng sneered: "you can''t be happy too early, although the probability is very small, but it''s not impossible, because none of you have seen the four hearts."


    Qin Feng slowly turned out the third card, and everyone''s eyes looked in the past. Even the lotus official was a little nervous. When the third card turned out a four of hearts, everyone was shocked. No one could believe it. It was really four of hearts.


    "He really won. This guy really won the fourth of hearts. His life is so good."


    "I''ve never met this luck in my life. Unfortunately, this one is small. If it''s big, it''s at least tens of thousands."


    "Tens of thousands are few, at least hundreds of thousands, who would have thought that they could get a flush."


    Everyone was in awe. At this time, Meng Hao exclaimed excitedly, "brother-in-law, you''re really good, you''re really powerful."


    Qin Feng said with a slight smile: "what is this? Isn''t it thousands of yuan? You put it away


    Meng Hao quickly put away the money on the table, and there were two thousand yuan in total. In this case, Meng Ke was still very satisfied. The guy opposite was obviously very unconvinced. He immediately cried: "this time you are lucky, but next time you may not be sure, licensing."


    He Guan is also a little puzzled. This guy is so lucky, but he can''t see anything. He Guan here has some skills. He can see everything, but Qin Feng doesn''t have any doubt at all.


    At the end of a round of licensing, everyone first looked at the cards. They didn''t want to take risks. Five of the eight people threw them directly, and three of them chose to follow up. At this time, the old man who lost with Qin Feng also followed up. All three of them seemed to have good cards. Qin Feng still said, "I''ve got two hundred."


    The three people on the opposite side were all a little nervous. This guy didn''t look at Meng. They didn''t agree and immediately followed 400. Meng Hao said, "brother-in-law, let''s have a look. The three people on the opposite side all looked at it and followed it. There must be a good card. Don''t be fooled and throw money in for nothing."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "only in this way can we enjoy ourselves. What''s the point of looking at the cards?"


    Meng Hao speechless way: "brother-in-law, we are gambling, this is all money, you don''t make a mistake."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''m not mistaken. Don''t worry about it."


    Meng Hao also had to shake his head. At this time, the old man said, "well, I see how brave you are and how lucky you are. I''ll go up to 1000."


    This time, the other two couldn''t help throwing it away. They decided that the old man must have a good card this time, because if it wasn''t for a good card, he would not dare to play so many games with three companies.


    We all looked at Qin Feng. This time, Qin Feng should be looking at the cards. After all, the opponent is sure to win. But Qin Feng didn''t even want to say, "well, I''ll get 2000 yuan here. I''ll get all the cards. It''s up to you."


    The old man on the opposite side was very happy and said, "OK, you have the courage. I''ll talk to you."


    The other side out of 4000, directly open, this time the old man left a heart, said: "I want to see your card."


    "Yes, I''ll show you."

 Chapter 1744

    Qin Feng slowly turned out the card again, this time it was a two of hearts, and then it was a two of diamonds. Seeing this, people were excited again. Did this guy get a leopard again.


    Impossible, the probability is too small, and still covered, almost impossible, but when Qin Feng turned out another card, everyone''s eyes suddenly widened, that''s not what spade two is.


    Three two, this time, the old man on the opposite side almost didn''t come up. This time, he was a flush. He lost again. The old man said angrily, "you must have a problem. You''ll make a thousand."


    Qin Feng said with a sneer, "what evidence do you have to prove that I''m cheating? You have to talk about evidence. Otherwise, you''re wronging a good man. Besides, if you''re such a good card twice, you''re not allowed to have a good card. I can doubt that you''re cheating."


    Qin Feng''s words made the other side speechless for a while, and a person beside him also said: "everyone is a good card, and it''s made by he Guan. I don''t think it''s possible to cheat."


    "I don''t think it''s possible. If we have such technology, can we still play such a small game with us? It''s impossible. It''s all his luck. "


    The man next to him said that, and the old man couldn''t help it. He gritted his teeth and said, "boy, dare you play big with me?"


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "no, because there are so many people here. If we want to play alone, what will they do?"


    Qin Feng doesn''t want this guy to work hard, because gambling will ruin his fortune. It must be that Meng Hao lost in such a situation.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll see you play well, and we''ll just do a few things." Said a fellow.


    "That is, we won''t play until you play."


    Several people have said that it doesn''t matter, the old man is proud to say: "the boy has courage, if not, even if the courage."


    Qin Feng said helplessly: "in that case, I''ll play with you. Meng Hao, look how much money we have."


    Meng Hao hastily ordered and said, "we have nearly 10000 people here."


    "Well, then play with it, old man. One will win or lose. What are you doing?"


    "Look down on me. Ten thousand is ten thousand. I put my money on it." The old man put ten thousand pieces on it. Qin Feng also said to Meng Hao, "put them on."


    Meng Hao still had an idea and said: "brother-in-law, we all won. Forget it. There is no one who has won all the time. Your card can''t be so good all the time. Forget it."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? All the money is won. If you''re worried, you''d better put away 500 yuan."


    Meng Hao said: "brother-in-law, I don''t love me. Well, it''s only 500 yuan anyway. I''ll give it all to you."


    Meng Hao also put ten thousand yuan on the table. The old man said quickly: "he Guan deals cards. I don''t believe this guy has been so good."


    He Guan nodded, and then dealt two cards, three cards to hand, the old man said: "we don''t have to look, directly turn."


    "All right, let''s go together."


    Qin Feng looked at a card, a plum blossom five, the other side opened a red peach tip, the old man was happy, this is a big card, and opened another card, it was a red peach tip, this time the old man was very excited, a pair of tips, this is the real big card, unless the other side is shunzi and better, or he will be the biggest.


    You know, it''s Mongolian. It''s hard to meet a good card. At this time, everyone looks at Qin Feng. They see that Qin Feng has turned out a spade five. This time, everyone shakes his head, because Qin Feng has only one pair, and the other''s pair is the biggest. Qin Feng is unlikely to have a leopard, so this one must be won by the old man.


    The old man also liked to look out and said, "boy, you''ve lost. Ha ha, I''ve got a pair of tips."


    But Qin Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry, isn''t there still one left? Do you know who won without the last one? "


    The old man laughed and said, "you think you are a god of gamblers. Can you touch the leopard twice? Laozi''s pair of tips is the biggest. "


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "if you don''t look, how can you know? Maybe you can touch the leopard."


    The old man even said with a smile: "it''s the first time I''ve heard the other side say that my card can touch the leopard. Let''s have a look. Let''s see together."


    The old man turned out the last card. It was a four of hearts. When we saw the card turned out by Qin Feng, we were immediately dumbfounded. It was actually a five of clubs. It was really a leopard.


    As soon as the old man saw Qin Feng''s card, he didn''t come up in a breath and fell down directly. The people beside him were surprised and retreated one after another. They didn''t dare to get close to him. At this time, the Dutch official picked up the walkie talkie and said, "here''s a guy falling down. Someone will take him out."


    Soon, two security guards came here and pulled the old man out without saying a word. Qin Feng didn''t say anything. He thought he wanted to let the old man go, but the old man was too persistent. He hoped that he would never gamble again after this incident, but the possibility was too small.


    At this time, the people above also noticed Qin Feng. The boss who held the two beauties saw the situation and immediately said to the people around him: "go and stare at that guy for me to see if he has cheated and his identity. I''ll find out."


    "I don''t know this man, and I don''t see his cheating, but I know the people around him, Meng Hao, who owes us money. This time, he brought people, maybe to help him turn over the book."


    The boss said with a smile, "is it possible for me to make a profit in my casino? Please ask Lao Wu to go out later, bet with this guy well, win all his money, and then bring this guy to see me. "


    "I know the boss. Wu has never lost. I believe this time will do."


    "Cut the crap and keep an eye on this guy."


    At this time, Qin Feng and Meng Hao left the gambling table. Meng Hao said excitedly: "brother-in-law, I didn''t expect you to be so lucky. Just bring you here earlier."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "haven''t you heard of it? Novices are lucky at the beginning, but they can''t do it later. I''m lucky when I come here for the first time. "


    Meng Hao is also a listen, quickly said: "brother-in-law, then we don''t gamble, forget it, anyway also won a lot, we go to pay back the money."


    But Qin Feng said with a smile, "pay back, what money do you want? I don''t have any money with me today."

 Chapter 1745

    Meng Hao, who said this, said anxiously: "brother in law, you are deceiving me. How can you bring me here if you don''t have money? Now, I was going to evade debts. Now you have brought me to them. If I don''t have money today, I will lose my life."


    But Qin Feng said with a smile: "you are in a hurry. Although I have no money, I have money here. When I win a million, I will pay you back."


    Meng Hao was speechless for a while, a million, that''s not a small amount. He said quickly: "brother in law, you are lucky now, but you may lose everything. I think we should forget it. Let''s go while the boss doesn''t come to me now."


    Meng Hao wanted to take Qin Feng away, but Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I''m here to help you pay back the money today. How can I say I''ll go? If I don''t go, we''ll continue."


    Before Meng Hao had said anything, Qin Feng came to another gambling table. The table was big and small, but the table was big. The starting point was 1000 yuan. Seeing Qin Feng coming here, Meng Hao was also frightened and quickly said, "boss, we can''t afford it. We can easily lose hundreds of thousands of yuan, We only have 20000 yuan in our hands. "


    But Qin Feng said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? I''m just lucky today."


    Meng Hao has nothing to do with it. At this time, there are two more people around them. Qin Feng can see at a glance that these two people are from the gambling house. He specially comes to watch him to see if he has cheated. Qin Feng naturally doesn''t care. When he comes to the gambling table, he official is already rolling dice. He official says, "I''m sure I''ll leave."


    Qin Feng didn''t even think about it. He threw ten thousand on the small one directly. At this time, most of the people put them on the big one, because they had been out five times


    Small, not likely to be big, a see this situation, Meng Hao hastily said: "brother-in-law buy small, buy small ah, this all buy small, how can be big."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "the more so, the more possible it is. Don''t you know my luck? If you are lucky, you can win more. "


    When he saw that Qin Feng had paid ten thousand yuan, and the big one was only five thousand yuan. That is to say, if he opened the casino, they would pay fifty thousand yuan. He pressed the mechanism, and then the number changed and became big. Just when he was about to open it, Qin Feng just knocked on the table with his fingers. When he opened the card, he was dumbfounded and made a big mistake.


    When he got 50000 yuan, the rest of the people exclaimed. With such good luck, Meng Hao was overjoyed. He quickly collected the money. He looked ugly because he lost 50000 yuan in one breath. But it was nothing. He was sure to win the next one, but just as he was about to open the next one, an old man stood up and said, "you go down, I''ll play two games with this gentleman. "


    Qin Feng looked at the old man. He was ugly and his eyes were blank. But his fingers were slender and he was a good dice player. The old man looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile, "would you like to play with me alone, sir?"


    Qin Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I don''t have anything, but do you want to?"


    The people next to him knew the old man, who was the God of gambling in the casino. Of course, they didn''t dare to offend the old man. They all nodded their heads to express their willingness. The old man said with a smile, "see, they are all willing. In this case, let''s play. It''s still the old rule. How about guessing the size?"


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "it''s too easy to guess the size. If you like, I''d like to guess the number with you. How about that?"


    The old man was even more happy. The score was not his loser. His pride was written on his face and he said, "since you want to play, I''ll play with you. I don''t know if you can let me roll dice."


    "It doesn''t matter. You roll dice like me. It''s all by luck." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    When he said this, the people around him were speechless for a while. This guy is too crazy. Everyone knows the skill of this God of gamblers. What points he wants in his hand is what points. Qin Feng can match him.


    When everyone was worried about Qin Feng, Meng Ke said anxiously: "brother-in-law, you''re crazy. Let him roll the dice by himself. Isn''t that suicide? Let the Dutch official shake it. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "isn''t he also their official? It doesn''t make any difference. Let him shake it. I think he''s old enough to respect the old and love the young. "


    The people around me are speechless again. Is there any way to respect the old and love the young in the casino?


    Just when everyone was speechless, the other party had already started to shake up. The sieve cup in his hand was as flexible as his own., Shaking left and right, we fell to the ground in a short time. At this time, we all know very well,. The old man knows the points in it.


    "For the sake of the guests, you first guess the number of points in it. If you win, how much do you have here and how much do I spend with you?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "OK, Meng Hao, you can have all the money here."


    Meng Hao said: "I have 100000, but boss, do you really want to go all the way up?"


    "Of course, you think I''m joking, or I''ll pay you back."


    Meng Hao did not speak, the people next to him said: "he is not afraid of what you are afraid of. Besides, this is won by others, what qualifications do you have to say."


    Everyone said that, and Meng Hao had no choice but to put the money up. The old man said with a smile, "please guess what time it is."


    "It''s six, one two three." Qin Feng said.


    People around him were even more surprised. This guy not only guessed the number of points, but also said the arrangement. Of course, there is only one arrangement for these six points, which is normal.


    But the old man said with a smile, "are you sure it''s so much?"


    Although he was smiling on his face, he was also puzzled in his heart, because the number he shaked out was six. This guy really had some skills, but it was a piece of cake for him, even when it was open, he could change the number of points.


    "Of course, I''ll just say it once. It won''t change. Guess what?"


    The old man sneered, "I guess eighteen."


    One is 18, and the other is 6. The difference is too big. Everyone is looking at the result, but Qin Feng says: "not necessarily. You have to think about it."


    The old man said with a smile: "I only say it once, it must be 18 o''clock."


    "Well, let''s go."


    The old man opened it immediately, but when he opened it, he used his inner strength slightly. The dice, which used to be 6 o''clock, turned into 18 o''clock and three 6 o''clock.


    The old man''s face at this time is the joy of victory, at the same time opened the sieve cup, we all look at the past, the old man did not look at it, he said with a smile: "boy, you lost."

 Chapter 1746

    But the crowd exclaimed, "he didn''t lose. He didn''t lose. It''s really six


    On hearing what they said, the old man was also very surprised. He quickly looked down and was startled. It was just 18 o''clock. How could it become 6 o''clock in an instant? What''s the matter.


    At this time, Qin Feng said with a smile: "you lost, I said, give you two opportunities, you just don''t listen, now good, lost so much money in vain."


    The old man''s face is ugly, but as the God of gamblers here, he naturally doesn''t worry about anything. After all, a mere 100000 is a small number for him. What he worries more is that he has obviously changed the number of points and why he still has so many in the end.


    Is it true that he is old, and this thousand number is no longer enough. In order to prove himself, he must follow Qin Feng again.


    At this time, the old man still said with a smile: "Sir, you are very lucky. Since you are so lucky, how can we continue?"


    Qin Feng didn''t even think about it and said, "no problem. Anyway, I''m lucky. I''m afraid you won''t play with me."


    The old man said with a smile: "as long as you like, I can play with you any time today."


    "That''s what you said. You''re not allowed to default." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "I''m a little famous here. Naturally I''m good at defaulting. Shall we start now, or shall I roll the dice?" Asked the old man.


    "Of course. Anyway, I''m lucky. It''s the same who rolls dice."


    Qin Feng''s words made everyone excited. They all wanted to continue to watch, but they were also worried. This guy didn''t hit the south wall and didn''t look back. You know, he was the God of gamblers. The first one was lucky, and the next one was not stupid. He would certainly clean him up.


    The old man is going to lose money this time. He has to fight with all his strength to avoid making a fool of himself again. You know, the boss is looking at him at this time. This is his sign. The name of God of gamblers can''t be destroyed by this guy.


    At this time, the boss was also a little surprised. He was the God of gamblers who was invited by high prices to deal with those cheaters. He never lost in his hands, but today he lost to a nobody, which made him very puzzled.


    Fortunately, the next one will know the real strength. He believes that the old man will never let himself lose this time.


    The old man shakes up again. This time everyone''s eyes are wide open. This time it''s 200000 yuan. The gambling game is getting bigger and bigger. What''s more, it''s the God of gambling opposite. It''s the first time they see such an exciting gambling game.


    Qin Feng is still calm in the opposite, but at this time the old man has used his unique skills, his dice this time, will let no one can change, sieve cup landing, the old man immediately said: "please, sir."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "let go of the sieve cup first."


    The old man nodded and the sieve cup left. Qin Feng said with a smile, "I guess it''s six o''clock."


    At this time, the old man sneered: "well, I guess seven, a little more than you."


    "Let''s go." Qin Feng said.


    The old man looked at Qin Feng with a smile, because at this time, the dice not only became seven points, but also there was a strong magnet under the table to absorb the dice containing iron, so that it could not change the points. This time, even if Qin Feng had great ability, the dice was still seven points.


    That''s why the old man was so confident. He opened the sieve cup and said, "you lost."


    However, when he was elated, the eyes of all the people looked at the dice and cried in unison: "he didn''t lose, he didn''t lose."


    As soon as the old man''s face changed, he looked down again. He couldn''t believe the scene before him. It was clearly seven o''clock, and there was a magnet to keep the points. How could it be six o''clock.


    When the old man was shocked, Qin Feng sneered: "you lost, sorry."


    The crowd cheered together. If it wasn''t for someone watching here, the old man must look down to see if there was something wrong with the magnet, but he can''t do it now.


    "Meng Hao, take the money." Qin Feng said.


    Meng Hao was so excited that he took over all the 400000. The old man''s face was sweating. He really couldn''t understand how his most powerful move could not work. You should know that any thousand skills are to change the points. If you want to change the points, it''s impossible as long as you have a magnet. How does this guy do it.


    The old man deliberately raised his foot and touched the magnet under the stage. It was still there, which shocked him even more. It was clear that the magnet was still there. How could the dice containing iron change.


    When the old man was puzzled, Qin Feng said, "old man, what''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    Naturally, the old man didn''t dare to say anything. He said quickly, "it''s OK. You really have two talents."


    "Do you want to play?" Qin Feng asked.


    This really baffled the God of gamblers. He really couldn''t think of any way to win. At this time, he looked at the boss. When the boss looked at his expression, he knew that the old man couldn''t do it. He was also very surprised. Even the little god of gamblers couldn''t win Qin Feng. He said to the people around him: "go, please come up."


    His hands went down in a hurry. Qin Feng was waiting for the old man to speak. At this time, the hand came down to Qin Feng''s side and said, "Sir, our boss is welcome."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "does your boss like to gamble with me? If not, I''m not interested. "


    The man who said this was speechless. He said angrily: "boy, our boss will give you face. Don''t be disrespectful."


    Qin Feng sneered: "if I don''t go up, does your boss want to clean us up? Is it because I won today that you don''t want me to go


    When he said this in front of so many guests, the man didn''t dare to say anything. He also looked up at the boss. The old nature could hear it clearly. He knew that this guy was not a fuel-efficient lamp, so he came down in person.


    Everyone was worried when they saw the boss coming down, because they all knew that the boss was not an ordinary person. He was the boss of a nearby gang. He had hundreds of people under his command. The key was to eat black and white. It was certainly not good for him to come down, so many people were worried about Qin Feng.


    But when they heard what Qin Feng said, they all thought that Qin Feng was clever. They knew that there must be no good fruit to eat. Here, at least they didn''t dare to do it.


    But they think a little too much. It''s not stupid for Qin Feng not to go up because he''s afraid. It''s because he wants to win money now. He pays Meng Hao''s debt first, and then he talks about other things.


    After the boss came down, many gamblers retreated one after another. They didn''t dare to offend the boss of the casino. At this time, he came to Qin Feng and said politely: "I don''t know what''s your name?"

 Chapter 1747

    Qin Feng looked at the boss and said with a smile, "my name is Qin Feng."


    "It turned out to be Mr. Qin Feng. I''ve heard so much about him. Today I saw Mr. Qin Feng''s gambling skills. I admire him very much. I don''t know if Mr. Qin Feng is interested in playing with me."


    What Qin Feng wanted was this sentence. He said: "naturally, it''s no problem. It''s also my honor to fight with the leader here. How do you say to play?"


    At this time, everyone is very nervous. Although this guy has great ability, now you want to play with the boss of the casino. Don''t you want to die? Even if you win, can you get out of the casino?


    That Meng Hao is to obstruct a way: "brother-in-law don''t play with him, you can''t play with him,; Who is he? I know better than you


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "since you know better than me, do you still borrow money from him?"


    This words say of Meng Hao a burst of speechless, but at this time of the boss said: "we play here of people most want to play, tie Jinhua how?"


    "No problem, as long as the boss likes it, that''s fine." Qin Feng doesn''t care about Tao.


    At this time, the boss''s heart was a burst of happiness, sneered and thought that your boy was dead, and then he said to the lotus official around him: "you are ready to deal."


    It''s said that Qin Feng is going to gamble with his boss. All the people around come here. They want to see this gambling game. It''s the most wonderful gambling game in this casino.


    Because they haven''t seen the boss gamble with others, this person is really capable.


    At this time, the Dutch official had pulled out a special poker from inside. This poker was very special, because there was a mark on the back of it. People who knew what the card was naturally recognized at a glance, but people who didn''t know it couldn''t recognize it at all.


    This time, the boss is to win Qin Feng with this set of cards, because no matter what good cards Qin Feng gets, he can see at a glance that he can''t lose at all.


    Although this method is relatively old-fashioned, it is also the most practical one. You don''t have to spend a thousand dollars to see it at a glance.


    He shuffled the cards, then put them in the middle and said, "please."


    Qin Feng then took out a card from the inside and put it on it. He said with a smile, "OK, deal the cards?"


    The lotus official began to deal cards. At this time, the boss''s eyes were staring at Qin Feng''s every card. After three cards were dealt, Qin Feng''s card was clear, a pair of tips and a pair of hearts, and his card was just shunzi. It can be said that he was defeated, and he won this one.


    "Please speak to Mr. Qin Feng." The boss said politely.


    Qin Feng didn''t look at the cards at all. He was just the same. But this time, he said with a smile, "I''ll get 10000."


    The boss was so happy that he was afraid you didn''t want to. He immediately said with a smile, "in that case, I''ll get 10000."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "ten thousand is too little. I''ll get one hundred thousand."


    All of a sudden, it''s increased ten times. Even the boss is surprised, and the melon eater next to him is even more surprised. This boy is too crazy. How can he play like this.


    But this is also the result that the boss wants to see most. This time, he is sure to win, and he can''t lose, because Qin Feng has two clear cards. He said with a smile: "Mr. Qin Feng is really a big hand. Since you are so forthright, if I don''t accompany you, it''s too stingy. I''ll follow him."


    These people can see that the boss has a good card. The boss can''t be Meng. He must know something, but Qin Feng is blind. Just when these people thought Qin Feng was afraid and wanted to see the card, Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''ll come back for another 100000."


    This time, Meng Hao quickly called out: "brother-in-law, we''ll be 300000. You can''t go on like this any more."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? Don''t you have rules? As long as the final money is put up, it will be a flop. I have a chance


    Meng Hao cried: "I''m afraid you''ll lose this one. If you lose this one, we''ll be finished."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? Isn''t that your 500 yuan win? You take it. "


    After listening to this, the people around us were speechless for a while. Five hundred yuan won 500000 yuan. It was less than half an hour. It was the God of gambling. But now we are facing the owner of the gambling house, and we don''t know whose luck is better.


    Meng Hao naturally had nothing to say, so he had no choice but to stop talking. At this time, the boss was even more happy. He was afraid that you would not go up. He said, "I''ll talk to you, too."


    Qin Feng looked at the money on the table and said, "I still have 300000 here. Well, I''ll go all the way."


    The boss was pleasantly surprised. This boy is crazy. I''ll win all your money this time. He said: "since Mr. Qin Feng is so brave, I''ll play with you, 300000, open."


    Qinfeng called as like as two peas. He opened his card and he was just like the boss. He was two happy. The people around him were very happy. At least the Qin Feng''s cards were not bad. They were able to reach a pair of sharp points. They still had some hope to win.


    But at this time the boss laughed: "a pair of sharp, sorry, I am shunzi."


    The boss turned his cards over. He didn''t need to look at them. He knew what his cards were. He said, "I''m two three four."


    In that, the boss said triumphantly: "boy, you lost, but don''t worry, I have money here. I can borrow it. As long as you sign your name, I can lend it to you."


    But just as he said this, he Guan''s face changed and said in a low voice: "boss, your card."


    Hearing the words of he Guan, the eldest brother was also a little surprised. He quickly lowered his head and saw that his face had changed greatly. He was still Shun Zi just now. How did he become two three five.


    Boss''s face did not know how to describe, he could not believe that such a thing happened, clearly how his card became like this.


    There can''t be any problem. I can see it clearly. It was just two three four. How did it become two three five? What''s the matter?


    Just when the boss didn''t know what was going on, Qin Feng said with a smile: "boss, you seem to be wrong. This is not 234, but 235."


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, the eldest brother''s face was even more ugly. There was a burst of laughter from the people around him. The eldest brother couldn''t stand it any more. He glared. The people around him didn''t dare to laugh, and they didn''t dare to offend this guy.


    But the boss calmed his mind and said, "I''ve lost my sight. Qin Feng is really powerful. I admire him. The money is yours."


    Qin Feng said to Meng Hao: "see, your brother-in-law still has some skills. It''s a million. You give it back to him in front of him now. "


    Meng Hao naturally most hoped like this, he hastily orders a head way: "knew brother-in-law."


    Meng Hao immediately said to the boss, "boss, this money is one million, more than 20000, the 20000 left, the one million back to you, we left two clear."

 Chapter 1748

    The boss saw that the money here was entirely his own. Now it has become the biggest irony to give it back to him. But he can''t turn his face in front of so many people. If it turns his face, who dares to borrow money or gamble here.


    The boss also pretended to be very happy and said: "well, Meng Hao, today you can be regarded as meeting an expert to help you, otherwise, you can''t win so much money in your life. I''ll take the money and someone will bring his IOU."


    A thug next to him gave the boss an IOU. The boss looked at it and then gave it to Meng Hao. He said, "this is your IOU. Now we are clear."


    Seeing his IOU, Meng Hao looked around. It was true. He tore it fiercely and said excitedly: "I''m liberated, I''m liberated."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "OK, we can go."


    Meng Hao nodded and said, "thank you, brother-in-law. I''ll remember your kindness all my life."


    But Qin Feng said: "if you remember, you should not gamble, you know?"


    Meng Hao said: "I know my brother-in-law, and I won''t gamble any more."


    Just as they were talking, the boss said, "brother, what are you doing in such a hurry? We''ve just played a game and you''re leaving. Isn''t it a bit unreasonable?"


    As soon as you say this, you will understand that you want to leave. It''s impossible. You two can''t leave without the boss''s permission. Everyone is worried about the safety of Qin Feng and Meng Hao.


    You know, this boss is the boss of the gang. It''s not easy for you to get out of this place.


    Qin Feng turned around and said with a smile, "what? Boss, are you going to turn against me? Isn''t there any rule in the gambling house that you can''t go away with just one gamble? "


    But the boss sneered: "you''re right. There''s no such rule, but you can''t gamble with me alone. If you gamble alone, you''ll win and leave. It''s just wrong. All the guests here know the rule. You don''t know it, do you?"


    Qin Feng also knows that it''s against the rules to gamble alone and leave after winning. Otherwise, people will run after winning, and those who lose will have no chance to win back.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "well, you want me to play with you."


    That boss is busy way: "also not much, just play a few, how, you dare not play with me."


    Qin Feng laughed and said, "what do I dare to do? Come on, let''s continue."


    The boss was very happy. Your boy was just lucky. I don''t believe I can''t win you this time. He nodded and said, "OK, he''ll deal the cards."


    He dealt the cards again. This time, he also played tricks. Then he gave Qin Feng a two three five miscellaneous card, the smallest one. There was no chance for this card, but he and the boss dealt three five, leopard.


    It can be said that the boss will win this time. Qin Feng doesn''t have any chance at all. Even if he cheats, he can''t do it, because he can see the cards. Once Qin Feng cheats, he can point it out. In that case, the price of a thousand is to cut off his hands.


    The eldest brother''s heart was naturally like a mirror. Without looking at it, he said, "Mr. Qin Feng, are you ready?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''m ready, but I only have 20000 here."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you play a big game, I can lend you this million yuan just now, as long as you sign it."


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t like to borrow money. I''ll play as much as I have. Come on, I''ll press 10000 first."


    The other side saw that Qin Feng''s attitude was so good, which was also very admirable. He immediately said, "well, I''ll watch the cards for 20000."


    The boss wanted to stop wasting time and let Qin Feng borrow money earlier. As long as Qin Feng had no money, he believed that Qin Feng was reluctant to leave here. Then Qin Feng showed his card and shook his head and said, "boss, you are really capable. I lost."


    The boss was elated, but he had some bad feelings in his heart. He won 20000 yuan, and he cooperated with the Dutch official, wasting one of his own leopards.


    "I''m three five. I''m sorry."


    Although the boss was upset, he was still smiling. Because Qin Feng had no money, Qin Feng immediately said, "I''m sorry, I won''t play if I have no money."


    Seeing that Qin Feng was about to leave, the boss said, "I have no money to talk about. I have plenty here. I''ll give you as much as you borrow."


    "That''s not good. I heard that the interest rate of your casino is very high. I dare not borrow money." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    The boss was afraid that Qin Feng would leave. As long as you borrow money, you''ll get into the condom. He said, "the interest rate is easy to say. It''s ten points per month. This is the lowest. How about it¡°


    The people around them were also surprised. They had never had such a low interest rate. People here know that the lowest interest rate is 30 points, the highest one is 100 points. Ten thousand yuan a month turns into twenty thousand yuan. Now Qin Feng''s interest rate is only one thousand yuan a month.


    "It seems that the boss really looks up to me. Since the boss is so generous, I''m not polite. Let''s start with a million."


    One million, this guy is too bold. If he opens his mouth, it will be one million. You know, even if the interest rate is low, it will be terrible after a month. Meng Hao is even more anxious and says, "brother-in-law, you are crazy. You borrow so much money, do you really think the interest rate is so much? They have a lot of ways. Besides, even if the interest rate is low, it will add up to a lot. "


    But Qin Feng said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? I can''t afford it."


    The boss said happily: "Mr. Qin Feng is willing. What are you afraid of? Shut up."


    Meng Hao was so scared that he quickly closed his mouth when he saw the old man saying this, but he was worried. He just got rid of the trap. In case Qin Feng also fell in, how could he go back.


    At this time, the boss''s men have written the IOU and sent it to Qin Feng. Qin Feng signed it without saying a word. Meng Hao wants to rob it, but he can''t help it. He''s afraid that the boss will attack him. Here are all his people.


    After Qin Feng signed, the people around him sighed. Another guy fell in. Maybe he had been controlled by the boss all his life and couldn''t get away. Such things are everywhere.


    The boss snatched the IOU and was very proud. You are in my hands, boy. I will not only ruin you, but also let you know how powerful I am. If you dare to run wild here, you are looking for death.


    He gave the IOU to his subordinates, and then the subordinates sent one million to Qin Feng. The boss said with a smile, "Mr. Qin Feng, now you have one million."

 Chapter 1749

    "What else do you say? Let''s go."


    The eldest brother waved to the lotus official. The lotus official immediately understood that he dealt cards again. This time, he still played tricks. What he gave Qin Feng was 356 miscellaneous cards, which was still very small, almost the smallest. What he gave the eldest brother was tonghuashun 567.


    Qin Feng still can''t win this deck of cards. At this time, the boss is happy. You can lose as much as you have.


    Qin Feng still did not look at the cards, and said directly: "this time, you can get 100000."


    The people around them are boiling with blood. Every time they think that Qin Feng is bound to lose, this time it must be the same, because Qin Feng has just lost.


    As soon as Qin Feng opened his mouth, the happy boss almost didn''t yell. You are brave, but the braver you are, the more you lose. Without saying a word, the boss threw in 100000 and said, "I''ll tell you 100000."


    Qin Feng is still no change, once again said: "I give 100000."


    "I''ll give you a hundred thousand."


    "I''ll go for another hundred thousand."


    "Me and 100000."


    Two people have entered the stage of white hot, a million Qinfeng instant sent out 800000, now only two hundred thousand, Qinfeng is said: "I''m two hundred thousand, look at your card."


    Qin Feng sent in the last two hundred thousand. The boss couldn''t help but be overjoyed. When he was about to send in the last two hundred thousand, he said, "I see your card."


    Qin Feng immediately opened his own card, 256, which is almost the smallest miscellaneous card. Seeing this card, the people around him are really speechless. This guy''s luck has come to an end. Just now every one of them is a good card. Now it''s not good. Fate is so fair.


    After seeing this card, Meng Hao cried out: "it''s over. I''ve just got rid of it. Brother in law, you''re going in again. How can I explain when I go back? My father must have killed me."


    But Qin Feng didn''t worry at all. Instead, he said, "what are you afraid of? I don''t have to lose."


    Meng Hao is more angry said: "brother-in-law, you this card is almost the smallest, you also want to how ah."


    But Qin Feng said quietly: "isn''t that still a chance? There is no guarantee that you will lose¡°


    The people around you are speechless for a while. Your kid''s courage and arrogance are invincible in the world. No one will believe that this card can win money.


    The opposite boss is full of confidence and said: "boy, this time you are really crazy, I only have a small seven, can win you."


    But Qin Feng said calmly: "that also wants you to have this small seven, in case you don''t have it."


    The boss laughed and said, "I''ve played cards for so many years, but I haven''t met such a small one. OK, I''ll show you now, so that you can be convinced when you lose."


    We all think that this time we don''t have to look at it. The boss must have won. When all the cards of the old general are reversed, everyone will be dumbfounded. The boss''s card is actually two three five miscellaneous cards, which is the smallest, even smaller than Qin Feng''s.


    This time, everyone was shocked and dumbfounded. They couldn''t believe their eyes. It''s clear that they only need to be bigger than six. However, the boss didn''t have a card bigger than six. Both of them are the smallest. Qin Feng actually won.


    Meng Hao was even more excited and exclaimed, "brother-in-law, you are so lucky that you can win such small cards. Ha ha."


    At this time, the boss''s face turned red. He didn''t understand why he became this card. He looked at the lotus officer, who was also flustered. He also knew the card, but he didn''t know why it was like this.


    The boss''s eyes seemed to kill him, but he couldn''t help it. At this time, the boss was not easy to attack. He knew that there must be a problem here, but he didn''t know where the problem was. He knew that the dealer was he Guan. Qin Feng couldn''t do anything. When he got the license, he didn''t move at all. It was himself, The good card in hand turns to be bad. It''s impossible to say that Qin Feng can change the card every other space.


    Want to know the card is in front of him, not in front of Qin Feng, so many pairs of eyes looking at, he how to change, the boss''s heart can''t think of the problem.


    At this time, Qin Feng said: "I''m sorry, then I''ll take it."


    Although he lost, he still gave a million. Now the most important thing is to win money. The boss pretended not to care and said, "Mr. Qin Feng is really lucky. Such small cards can win. It seems that today''s luck is all on you, Mr. Qin Feng. Let''s continue."


    However, Qin Feng said with a smile: "you are not afraid that I will ruin what you win."


    With these words, the people around the boss immediately became angry, and a thug yelled, "what are you talking about? Can you win all our boss''s money? "


    The people next to him are afraid that the thug will start. If they really fight, Qin Feng and Meng Hao are not rivals at all. It''s a problem to get out of here, but the boss wants to win money. If they fight at this time, it''s unreasonable.


    The boss yelled: "shut up, people are right. Since he has the courage, let''s continue."


    At this time, Meng Hao did not dare, he said: "brother-in-law, we have won so much. Besides, we are in danger now, can''t you see? They won''t let us leave easily. Even if you win more money, you won''t be able to take it away. "


    Qin Feng as did not hear his words in general, then said to the boss: "OK, I''m lucky today, I''m not afraid, continue."


    This time, the boss said, "I think the Dutch official is a little tired. Let''s change the deal."


    "No problem. If you change it, I have no problem." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    At this time, I left, but it was the little god of gamblers who came up. As soon as he came up, the people around him became nervous. The little god of gamblers must have come to play, but the old one had only one purpose, that is, to see how Qin Feng made a thousand.


    It''s almost impossible to make a thousand in front of this little god of gamblers, and it''s even more impossible to change the opposite card.


    The old man came up to save his face. He was still unconvinced when he just lost to Qin Feng, but he just couldn''t find the reason. Now he plays in person to deal with the cards. If Qin Feng wants to change the cards, he can see clearly. This time, he can''t let Qin Feng muddle through.


    As soon as the little god of gamblers came up, Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s you. I''m sorry. I won you several times, but it doesn''t matter. Is it normal to win or lose? You deal with the cards. "


    The little gambler''s face is even worse. This guy is just laughing at him. Today, he has lost all his face. But the more he is like this, the more he has to pretend to be OK. Otherwise, he really can''t get off the stage.

 Chapter 1750

    Old hair card, immediately set, he is here, is to monitor Qin Feng cheating, and now, Qin Feng as long as there is any trouble, he can see.


    But he observed so carefully, Qin Feng is still no change, and at this time he issued the card, his boss is a three five leopard, and Qin Feng issued the card is three three, this time is quite breathtaking.


    Because they are all leopards, no one will give up easily. This time, it must be a fight. At this time, what the old man wants is such a result. He hopes that the boss will win back this time. In that case, his face will be saved.


    But at this time, Qin Feng still did not look at the cards, and said to the opposite boss, "you say it first."


    The boss didn''t believe what Qin Feng could do. He had a little god of gamblers to sit for him. He could see at a glance any thousand skills. He also knew that his card was bigger than Qin Feng''s.


    "I don''t think we have to worry about it. How about pressing all on?" The boss sneered.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "yes, all the pressure."


    You know, Qin Feng has two million now. If he loses, Qin Feng still owes his boss one million yuan. The boss will never let him go. At this time, Meng Hao jumps straight, but he can''t help it. Now he can only watch Qin Feng.


    Two million up, the old man immediately said: "according to the rules, the boss opened."


    The boss triumphantly turned out his own card. He knew that he was three five. When he turned out the third card, his face changed. How did he become a small three.


    Boss''s card became a pair of five, such a card let him immediately stunned, and at this time even more stunned is the old man, he is personally licensing, absolutely can''t be wrong, what''s the matter.


    At this time, Qin Feng also turned out his cards, three three, leopard, Qin Feng won, the boss''s face became very ugly, but at this time, Qin Feng said with a smile: "I won."


    Now the boss also understood a truth, he met a real master, a real God of gamblers, if you continue, all his money may be lost, as a casino owner, he will never do such a stupid thing, the boss got up, arched his hand and said: "brother, you are a master, I admire you, this money even if I lose to you."


    Qin Feng understood that this guy was in a dilemma, and he didn''t embarrass others, so he said: "then I''m not polite. I''ll give you one million yuan and three million yuan for the money here. Meng Hao will find a box."


    That Meng Hao also a face ignorant force of say: "brother-in-law want box to do what?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "can you take away so much money?"


    Meng Hao surprise said: "good, I''ll go to get."


    The boss said quickly: "no, we have a special box here. I''ll give it to you, but I hope you can leave your name. I''d like to know you very much¡°


    But Qin Feng shook his head and said, "come on, you don''t need to know me. Just remember, don''t make usury in the future. If you continue to make usury, someone will clean you up. You remember."


    The boss didn''t speak. He was imagining Qin Feng''s ability. Besides gambling, he might have a bigger background. As a casino operator, he was afraid of such a person. He didn''t want to take risks.


    "Thank you for reminding me, sir. Go and get the box for my money."


    Soon a man came with a box. Meng Hao quickly packed the three million. Qin Feng said with a smile, "thank you, boss. Let''s go."


    Meng Hao hugged the box and quickly followed Qin Feng. After they left, the old man said, "boss, I''ll arrange someone to grab it right away."


    But the boss scolded: "do you want me to go bankrupt? This guy is a simple character. Maybe I can''t afford to offend him. Even if it''s a few million, it''s nothing for me. But if I really want to rob it, I''ll take a risk, and it''s very dangerous. I don''t want to take a risk, even if it''s a lesson. "


    The old man also nodded. At this time, Qin Feng and Meng Hao left the casino. On the way, Meng Hao said excitedly, "brother-in-law, you''re really good. I knew you were so lucky, so I called you earlier."


    Qin Feng sneered: "do you really think I''m lucky?"


    Meng Hao was surprised and said, "brother-in-law, what do you mean, don''t you?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "in fact, every one of my cards is smaller than him, because the dealer has done something wrong. The last one is three five, and I''m three three. I just changed his card easily."


    "But how can I not see it?" Meng Hao is busy.


    "If you could see it, the old man would have seen it. No one could see it when I changed my cards. I just want to tell you that you don''t have any chance to win money. This time, I will teach you a lesson. Next time, if you gamble again, I won''t come to save you."


    Meng Hao finally understood that it was impossible to win money. He quickly said, "thank you, brother-in-law. I''m so lucky that I can get away from here. If I gamble again in the future, you''ll cut off my hands."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I dare not. Uncle will take my life. Take care of yourself."


    When they got home, Qin Feng told his uncle about the repayment. Naturally, he was overjoyed and repeatedly thanks Qin Feng. Qin Feng pointed to the three million yuan and said, "uncle, this is three million yuan. I''ll give it to you. The future family still wants you to make the decision. When he really washes his heart, you can give it to him."


    Uncle repeatedly nodded and said: "thank Qin Feng, thank Qin Feng, you really saved my family."


    Qin Feng said, "don''t say that, uncle. We are all family. I''ll go back first."


    Qin Feng left his uncle''s house and returned to Meng Ke''s side. After two days at his father-in-law''s house, he returned to his villa. At this time, several experts also came to his villa. With the arrival of sister Hua, Fang Bo and golden shark, Qin Feng knew that something important must have happened. Sure enough, sister Hua said, "Qin Feng, we have good news and bad news here."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "sister Hua, if you have anything to say, how can a master like you like this?"


    Hua Jie said with a smile: "I just want you to know. Let''s first say the bad news. The little devil is ready to attack here. We should be ready¡°


    Qin Feng said quickly: "this should not be very bad. After all, we have our strength. The little devil alone has some difficulties in defeating us."


    Golden shark said: "Qin Feng, don''t be careless. It''s said that this time it''s not just the little devil."


    "Are there any other masters?" Qin Feng asked.

 Chapter 1751

    Next to Ruyi, he said: "master, I just got the news that their real leader has appeared, that is, the big devil is about to move out, and the small devil should be the front station."


    After hearing this news, Qin Feng became a little nervous. The strength of the great demon God is at the saint level. If they add up so many people, it is estimated that they are not equal to one hand of the great demon God and can''t be compared at all.


    "If the great devil comes, we are not rivals, we can only avoid it." Qin Feng said helplessly.


    "But don''t worry, Qin Feng, because there is good news." Said Hua Jie.


    "Good news? Can you resist this great demon? The strength of the great demon God is compared with that of the saint. I heard that there is no saint in the fairyland now. Who can resist him? "


    "So it''s good news. We didn''t expect that there was a saint, and there was more than one. They should also feel that the devil was going to come out, so they also appeared." Hua Jie said excitedly.


    "Really? Where are they now? I want to see them. " Qin Feng was also very excited, because he had only heard of saints, and had never seen them, let alone him. He was a god like Hua Jie. He probably had never seen a real saint in his life.


    Because saints are strong in the true sense and live with heaven and earth for tens of thousands of years, and sister Hua is just a God. She is more than 1000 years old at most. If she can''t break through saints, she will fall.


    "We also want to know each other, but we can''t find them even before they show up," she said with a smile


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was still a little disappointed and said, "how do you know the saint appeared?"


    "I just got the news from the fairy world. A disciple of the saint, also a little saint, appeared in the fairy world and told you the news. He not only told the news, but also conveyed the words of the saint. He hoped that the fairy world would unite and deal with the devil together."


    "That''s very good. It seems that the sage had expected this for a long time. In that case, we should not run away." Flower fairy said excitedly.


    "If we don''t run, we still can''t. although the saint said that he would come, who knows when he will come. If the little devil comes with the big devil, we will all be arrested. I think we have to hide for the time being and wait for the saint to come." Qin Feng said.


    "I think what Qin Feng said is reasonable. Hide first. The demon God who named Qin Feng must want the treasures in Qin Feng''s hand. These two treasures belong to Tianke demon family. Once they fall into their hands, the demon family can''t control them. Even the saints can''t suppress them."


    Speaking of golden shark, Hua Jie next to him said: "yes, the sage also sent out words. Let the people in the fairyland protect Qin Feng and not fall into the hands of the demon God. He should also know that the two treasures on Qin Feng are very important, so he issued such an order. Now there are a large number of experts in the fairyland to protect Qin Feng. "


    Qin Feng said with a helpless smile: "I didn''t expect fairyland to look up to me so much. Well, thank you very much. But for the sake of safety, we''d better leave here and find a safe place to hide.",; Let''s wait for the fairyland master to come. "


    Everyone agrees with Qin Feng. Qin Feng immediately arranges for Meng Ke and Nannan to go to the residence arranged by Qiao Sanniang. He takes the master to find another place to hide, waiting for the arrival of the sage in the fairyland.


    This is also more than 20 days, Qin Feng in this period of time, finally broke through the great Luo Jinxian, but this is about to face the devil, his strength is not worth mentioning.


    In order not to expose himself, Qin Feng didn''t let Hua Jie and others keep in touch with fairyland, so he didn''t know about fairyland. Fortunately, Qin Feng has his own ability. Relying on Ruyi''s perception of the demon world, he knows the news of the demon world at any time.


    For more than 20 days, the demon world has not been sent out on a large scale, and there is no real demon God. This makes Qin Feng very curious. When he is wondering, suddenly sister Hua rushes to his training place, and her expression is very shocked. She says: "Qin Feng is not good, and the fairyland is in chaos."


    Qin Feng didn''t understand Hua Jie''s meaning. What could happen to the fairyland? He said quickly: "Hua Jie, please speak slowly. What happened to the fairyland?"


    Hua Jie said: "no, the experts of the demon world didn''t come to us. Instead, they went to attack the fairyland directly. That''s why the fairyland was in a mess."


    Qin Feng never thought that the people of the demon world didn''t come to attack the world, but went to attack the fairyland. It seems that their goal at the beginning was not the world, because there were too many treasures in the fairyland, which was a huge attraction for the people of the demon world. What made them have the desire to fight was that the former demon world was suppressed by the fairyland, and this time they went to revenge.


    Although they have two magic weapons that the demons want most, they are nothing compared with revenge. Moreover, when they are in the world, the demons don''t have to worry about the suppression of them by the two magic weapons.


    This is the reason for them to attack the fairyland. Qin Feng said quickly, "what kind of masters are they?"


    Sister Hua said: "it''s the big demon. The real big demon is out. They have more than ten small demons. Under the leadership of the big demon, they swept half of the fairyland, and countless fairyland immortals have fallen."


    Qin Feng is also very surprised, although he knows the strength of the devil is very strong, but swept half of the fairyland, or let Qin Feng did not expect.


    "Why isn''t there a saint in fairyland? They didn''t do it? " Qin Feng is busy.


    ¡°


    Qin Feng, you don''t know that this demon God is very clever. They are acting separately. The sage has already done it, but now he has only one person. He can only block a group of people and horses. The other people and horses in the demon world attack the fairyland. Although the experts in the fairyland try their best to resist, they are still very difficult to resist. "


    "No, I have to help, otherwise, my two treasures are really useless."


    Huaxianzi was also there. He heard Qin Feng''s words and said quickly, "no, Qin Feng, your strength is too poor. Although you have broken through the great Luo Jinxian, but with this treasure, you can only resist the little devil. You are no match for the big devil at all."


    Of course, Qin Feng knew, but it made him see that the fairyland was in danger, and he couldn''t do without fighting. Suddenly, he thought of something and asked, "did Xiansheng mountain attack you?"


    Huaxianzi blinked at Huajie. Huajie understood her meaning and said, "xianshengshan is OK. Xianshengshan is OK¡°


    But Qin Feng was a smart man. He saw that there was a problem at a glance. He immediately said, "don''t lie to me. Is Xiansheng mountain under attack?"

 Chapter 1752

    Xiansheng mountain is Qin Feng''s first and second school in the fairyland. There are his ancestors and uncles. Naturally, he doesn''t want Xiansheng mountain to be in danger.


    But now look at their expression, needless to say, Xiansheng mountain is already in danger.


    "Tell me honestly, how is Xiansheng mountain now?"


    Seeing that Qin Feng was so worried, Hua Jie sighed and said, "well, I''ll tell you the truth. Xiansheng mountain has been attacked. It''s said that the leader of Xiansheng mountain has fallen, and the rest of the disciples are dead and wounded."


    Hearing this news, Qin Feng suddenly sat down on the ground and cried out: "Shizu, Shibo, Shifu, I''m incompetent. I can''t protect you."


    Qin Feng really cried. This is something he has never done before. He was never so sad when he encountered any danger before. Today, he really felt despair, which is a big blow to him.


    "Qin Feng, you should be strong and not be too sad. Now what we have to do is to deal with the people in the demon world. You can''t do anything at this time."


    Huajie and huaxianzi were very worried about Qinfeng. Qinfeng suddenly stood up and his expression became very indifferent. He said to the two beauties, "don''t worry, I will not be knocked down easily. I am going to fairyland now."


    "No, Qin Feng, you must not go. Now he is too dangerous. Da Luo Jinxian is vulnerable in front of the demon world."


    Qin Feng sneered: "even if it''s vulnerable, I will go up. This is my mission. If I really die, it''s providence. There''s nothing to say. Flower fairy, I''ll ask you something."


    Flower Fairy saw Qin Feng still decided, he knew he couldn''t change Qin Feng''s idea, had to say: "I know what you mean, you want me to take good care of Meng Ke and his daughter?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said: "yes, you know, this time I go to the fairyland, life and death is unpredictable. In case I can''t come back, please take good care of them. I can only trust you."


    The flower fairy nodded and said, "I understand. You can go at ease. I will take good care of him and never let him be threatened. But if you can''t come back, no matter how well I take care of them, they won''t be happy all their lives."


    Of course, Qin Feng knew that if he was gone, Meng Ke and his daughter would be sad all their lives, but he had to go. Qin Feng said quickly, "I''ll try my best to protect myself and hope to come back safely."


    Seeing that he had decided, Hua Jie said quickly, "well, since you are going, we will go back with you. In this way, our strength can be enhanced. If we meet people in the demon world, maybe we can fight again."


    "OK, now please inform everyone to come back to fairyland with me and deal with the demons." Qin Feng said.


    Hua Jie immediately went to find Jin Sha and others. When they arrived, only the flower fairy stayed. Qin Feng took them back to the fairyland. This time, Qin Feng returned to the fairyland. The first thing he wanted to go was Xiansheng mountain, his school in the fairyland.


    Having heard that the fairyland had been attacked, Qin Feng was imagining who he would see along the way, and other people were willing to cooperate with Qin Feng and come to Xiansheng mountain together. When they arrived at Xiansheng mountain, Qin Feng was shocked by the scene before him. The whole Xiansheng mountain was in a mess. The place where Xiansheng mountain used to be surrounded by aura has now become a miasma, The evil spirit is rampant, and Qin Feng can also find that there are a large number of demons on it. Obviously, they have occupied the place. Qin Feng is furious when he sees it. Without saying a word, he doesn''t say hello to others, so he flies forward and rushes to the top of Xiansheng mountain.


    After seeing that Qin Feng was on the way, Hua Jie and others rushed to catch up. They were afraid that Qin Feng was in any danger. They should know that Qin Feng had the power to control the demon world. If something happened to him, it would be very difficult for the demon world to deal with him.


    But when they arrived, they were also calmed by the scene in front of them. At this time, Qin Feng was like a God coming down to earth. The demons in front of him were killed one by one, just like wolves rushing into the sheep, and none of them ran away.


    Of course, the strength of so many demons he faces now is not very strong. They are not Qin Feng''s opponents at all. They are just a small role. But even so, Qin Feng will not let them go when they are in Xiansheng mountain. In the blink of an eye, Qin Feng has killed hundreds of demons, and the demons in Xiansheng mountain are almost killed by Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng was already in a very excited state at this time. Seeing that all the demons were killed by himself, he immediately cried out, "uncle, master, where are you? I''m back, Qin Feng is back. "


    But his words surrounded Xiansheng mountain for a long time, but no one responded. Qin Feng was very sad. He was still unwilling to give up and looked everywhere, but after looking for a long time, she still couldn''t find anyone. At this time, Hua Jie said, "don''t look for Qin Feng. If they are there, they will come out. They are no longer there."


    Qin Feng didn''t want to hear such words. He cried out: "what did you say? They must still be there. They must still be there. They just didn''t hear me. Let''s all speak up and let them hear us. "


    Seeing that Qin Feng was so excited, the nearby golden shark quickly hugged him and said, "don''t do this to Qin Feng. You will hurt yourself. Be careful. If they are there, you can feel it with your strength. Well, maybe they have left here. Let''s go to other places to look for them."


    Qin Feng finally calmed down. He nodded and said, "I just lost my manners. OK, but I want to have a rest here and have a look here."


    We all understand Qin Feng, because this is his school. Now that it''s like this, Qin Feng''s heart naturally can''t accept it. Sister Hua said hurriedly, "why don''t we live here, take this place as a stronghold, and then attack the demons. Once something happens, we''ll come back. In this way, we''ll have a hiding place."


    Qin Feng admired Hua Jie''s idea. He nodded his head and said, "OK, just do as Hua Jie said, but now I have to sort it out. This is my school. I don''t want to see this."


    "Don''t worry. We''ll help you. I believe it will be fine soon." Hua Jie said with a smile.


    Qin Feng nodded gratefully and said, "thank you. I know it''s my school''s business. It''s Qin Feng''s great kindness that you can help me. I hope there will be a day to repay you in the future."


    "What are you polite about? You should know that your current status is not ordinary. Even if we don''t know each other, we have the obligation to protect you. Only you can restrain the devil. I believe that even if the saint comes, what he wants to do is to protect your safety."

 Chapter 1753

    Everyone is helping Qin Feng to clean up the ruins. Although they are all immortals, it is very difficult to clean up such a place. Qin Feng can only clean up the main hall for a while, and it will be smooth.


    After cleaning up the main hall, Qin Feng asked everyone to stay here. He wanted to go out and inquire about the situation, which of course would not let everyone agree. What they are doing now is to protect Qin Feng. Wherever Qin Feng goes, they will go.


    "You want to take revenge for your school. It doesn''t matter. We''ll go with you."


    Qin Feng nodded gratefully and took everyone to look for the whereabouts of the demon man.


    Just when they started, someone came to Xiansheng mountain. Qin Feng thought it was a demon and was going out to fight with them. However, after meeting, Qin Feng knew that it was the leader of Taohua island. After seeing the leader Huosheng, Qin Feng was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Huosheng would appear here.


    "Master of the island, why are you here?" Qin Feng said in surprise.


    Huosheng said with a smile, "I heard you came back, so I came to have a look. I really saw you here."


    Qin Feng said: "thank you for your concern. Just in time, I won''t receive you. I want to ask you, where has the devil gone?"


    "That''s why I''m here. I know you''ll take revenge, but it''s not the right time." The fire Saint laughs.


    "Why not at the right time?" Qin Feng is busy.


    "Your strength is still not enough. The demons are attacking our saint mountain now. They are led by the great demons. Their strength is above the heaven. You can''t beat him alone. Just in case, I think you''d better not go."


    "No, I have to go. If I don''t, the whole fairyland will be in danger."


    Qin Feng''s words made Huosheng nod his head and say: "you''re right. It''s hard to say that this time the fairyland is in crisis. Maybe the fairyland is gone, but if you can keep it, you can protect the fire of the fairyland. This time I come here, I don''t mean it by myself, but by a saint."


    "What, Saint means, have you ever seen a saint?" Asked Hua Jie.


    "Yes, I not only met the saint, but also asked me to protect Qin Feng and his treasures this time, because this is the last way to defeat the devil, so he doesn''t want you to go at this time."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was also a bit sudden. The sage didn''t let him go, which must be to protect him, but if he didn''t go, it wasn''t Qin Feng''s character.


    ¡°


    No, even if the sage doesn''t let me go, I''ll go. Let''s go. "


    Qin Feng didn''t care about Huosheng at all. He went there directly. Huosheng couldn''t help it. He shook his head and said, "in that case, I will go with you. If you are in danger, I will protect you with my life."


    Qin Feng was very grateful, then said: "island Master, take us to saint mountain, I want to fight with them."


    "OK, let''s go to saint mountain now."


    Saint mountain is the highest and most prestigious mountain in the fairyland. It is the holy land of the fairyland where the Saints live. However, the holy land is being attacked by demons. When Qin Feng arrives, he finds that all around saint mountain are demons. These demons are not only numerous, but also powerful. The lowest place is also the devil king, This level is Jinxian.


    There are more than a few thousand people in the army of demons around saint mountain. The leader is a great demon God. At this time, he sits down and orders the demons around him to attack. In saint mountain, the disciples of Saint fight back fiercely, but the demons are powerful and they can only defend.


    Seeing this, Huosheng said: "see, there are so many demons, and they are super powerful. We are not rivals at all. Even if we all go in, it''s just a drop in the bucket. We can''t save them at all. It''s the meaning of sage. Let''s go first."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "no, since I''m here, I''ll help them, and I''ll try my best to help them. Sister Hua, you''re going to attack the next road. The demons there have the lowest strength. Let''s mess up their plans first. Once there are experts coming, you''ll run and attack other vulnerable positions."


    Hua Jie nodded and said, "OK, everyone follow me and attack them."


    Huajie and others are all powerful. They come to the weakest place of the demons in the holy mountain. When they meet the demons, they begin to kill them. In a moment, the demons were killed. They didn''t expect that a large number of people would attack them at this time.


    Sure enough, soon the big demon God saw the problem, and immediately ordered the master to support. The two little demons flew over directly. Qin Feng quickly said, "the master of Huajie is coming, let''s go."


    Hua Jie and others were not in love with each other. They ran away quickly. They were not the opponents of the little demon God. They went to the next target and started fighting again. But this time, the little demon God knew their purpose and rushed after them,; But Hua Jie and others didn''t love war at all, so they just ran away.


    This time, they restrained several small demons and a large number of experts, and let the experts of saint mountain also take a breath. At this time, Qin Feng said to Huosheng, "now it''s our turn to go to the island."


    The fire saint is also the strength of heaven, but such strength is nothing here. He just wants to protect Qin Feng. Now Qin Feng is going up, so he is worried.


    "Qin Feng, what do you want to do? It''s too dangerous here. If you go forward, you''ll die. Don''t go forward."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "the fairyland is in trouble. Can I just sit and watch it? Well, here you are. I''ll go


    Without saying a word, Qin Feng flew directly to the saint mountain. At this time, the saint mountain was full of demons and fairyland experts. Qin Feng said directly in the sky: "dull, now it''s up to you."


    Stupefied at this time has become Yang Jing, he immediately flew out of Qin Feng''s body, released a huge energy in the mid air, according to the stupefied energy, the whole saint mountain was covered by his Yang Qi, and the demons below had felt the stupefied Yang Qi, and suddenly felt powerless. Although it was not fatal, at this time, in the battle, Any paralysis is fatal.


    Just look at this kind of operation, let the following fairyland experts suddenly have the upper hand, they all know that there are experts to help, hurry to seize the opportunity to kill, a time, a large number of demons were killed, fairyland experts took the initiative.


    At this time, Qin Feng and dullness in the middle of the sky have long been discovered by the great demon God. He saw Qin Feng and said with great joy: "this boy has finally come. I''m impatient waiting for him. Go and catch him. I want to live."


    The great demon doesn''t want Qin Feng to die, because if Qin Feng dies, he can''t change his master when dealing with the two treasures. He can only follow Qin Feng. Of course, he doesn''t want to.

 Chapter 1754

    The five little demons rushed directly to Qin Feng. You should know that their strength is equal to that of the little sage. Qin Feng can''t be the opponent at all.


    However, in this case, all the experts who attacked the mountain will come to deal with Qin Feng. There will be no danger for the mountain, and Qin Feng will have to pay a dangerous price for it.


    At this time, the five masters rushed past, Qin Feng can only avoid, he quickly said to Ruyi: "Ruyi take me away."


    Ruyi directly becomes a sword, and Qin Feng flies with it. At this time, Qin Feng''s strength is not enough, but Ruyi''s strength is enough. Her speed can''t catch up with those little demons. The speed of ancient magic weapons is very fast. Several little demons are desperately chasing after Qin Feng, but they just can''t catch up, At this time, Qin Feng said to Ruyi, "just go around the saint mountain and don''t let them go."


    Ruyi understood what he meant, that is, he didn''t go all out to make them seem to be able to catch up with him, but when he was about to catch up, he speeded up and made them unable to catch up.


    After chasing Qin Feng for half an hour, they couldn''t catch up with him. At this time, Shengsheng mountain knew that Qin Feng had come to save them. It was also very surprised to see that Qin Feng had attracted so many experts.


    At this time, the great demon God also saw the problem, he yelled: "Qin Feng, you dare to play with me, I don''t want to kill you."


    The big devil is furious. He rushes directly to catch Qin Feng. Seeing that the big devil is out, Qin Feng says to Ruyi, "Ruyi, don''t slow down. Run."


    Ruyi also knows the strength of the great demon God and runs away as fast as possible. This time, he will not go around. He will fly directly to the outside of saint mountain.


    Qin Feng is going to take the great devil away from the mountain. In this way, there will be no danger for the mountain. However, the great devil knows that his purpose is still to catch up, because the great devil knows very well in his heart that the only way the world can restrain him is to bully the treasure in your hand.


    This time he attacked saint mountain, that is to say, he came out for Qin Feng. Once Qin Feng came out, there was no need to attack saint mountain. He just wanted to catch Qin Feng.


    But he didn''t expect that Ruyi''s speed was so fast that he felt that he couldn''t catch up with him. Qin Feng saw the great devil coming and said, "Ruyi, it''s saint mountain to take them away."


    Ruyi understood Qin Feng''s words, and immediately speeded up again. This time, the great demon couldn''t keep up with him. At this time, the followers couldn''t keep up with him, and a large number of them were taken away by Qin Feng.


    When the great demon God left, the other demons of saint mountain also retreated. Saint mountain was safe, but everyone knew that Qin Feng took all the demons and the danger away.


    Even if they want to help Qin Feng, but Qin Feng''s speed is too fast, they can''t support, but Huajie and others can''t keep up with the rhythm.


    Qin Feng takes the great demon to gallop in the fairyland. On the way, he says to Ruyi, "Ruyi, do you have a way to keep this speed?"


    Ruyi said quickly: "master, don''t worry. I''m an ancient treasure. The great devil is very powerful, but the speed is still not as fast as me. I promise I won''t let him catch up."


    Qin Feng finally let go of his words and said, "don''t worry. We''ll walk the dog in this fairyland."


    Ruyi said, "what is walking a dog?"


    Qin Feng laughed and said, "just take them everywhere and attract them so that they can''t catch us at all."


    "The master is wise. Don''t worry. Even so, they can''t catch up with us for three days and three nights."


    Qin Feng can rest at ease at last. He sits on Ruyi''s body, looks at the big demon God chasing after him and says with a smile: "don''t chase the big demon God. Do you really think you can catch up with him?"


    Hearing this, the great demon God was even more angry. He was the great demon God, the boss of the demon world, and he could not catch up with a little guy. Qin Feng heard him cry: "don''t be proud, boy. Catch me later, I will break you to pieces."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "you have to catch up with me. Now hurry up. Your speed is too slow. Are you shopping?"


    Qin Feng said this to enrage the great demon God, so that he only wanted to chase himself instead of attacking the saint mountain. At this time, the great demon God Qi knew what Qin Feng thought, but he only wanted to catch Qin Feng, because once he caught Qin Feng, he would catch the lifeline of the whole fairyland.


    But now Qin Feng''s speed is too fast, he can''t catch up, can only chase in vain, and don''t want to give up, so, they chased Qin Feng for a whole day, but also didn''t catch up with Qin Feng, Qin Feng a look at this situation, know sage mountain is safe, now want to consider their own safety, he said to Ruyi: "Ruyi, can you find a hiding place."


    Ruyi said: "I know, master. Now we are going to find a place to rest."


    Ruyi speeds up, and the big devil behind him is tired. Now Ruyi can speed up, and he can''t believe it. Seeing Qin Feng disappear in front of him, the big devil yells: "bastard."


    Ruyi takes Qinfeng to a mountain. They find a cave on the mountain. After Qinfeng stops, they go into the cave. The cave is very deep. Qinfeng just goes in and goes crazy. There are people in it, but they are not demons, but immortals.


    Qin Feng took a closer look, but Shizu and Shifu were shocked when they saw that Qin Feng was coming and said, "Qin Feng, how do you know we are here?"


    Qin Feng saw that they were also happy to look out and said, "Shizu, Shifu, Shibo, why are you here?"


    Shizu laughed and said: "we are really predestined to meet here. By the way, it''s very dangerous outside now. Just follow us and don''t go out."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "Shizu, I''m sorry. I may have to expose you. This time I''m here to attract the great demon. Now he''s here, too."


    Hearing this, Shizu and others were shocked. They couldn''t even beat a small demon. Now they brought a big demon. Shizu said quickly, "what''s the matter with Qin Feng? Why did you bring the great demon? "


    Qin Feng told Shizu what had happened. Shizu nodded and said, "you are worthy of Qin Feng, my good disciple. You are right, but now we are all in danger. We should hide here and don''t let them find out."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I know, Shizu, you are hiding here. I''ll go out and change places. In this way, even if we are found, I can take them away."


    Shizu immediately objected: "no, no, you''re gone. What if you meet a big demon?"


    "Shizu, you know I''m better than you now, so I''d better go out. You can stay here."

 Chapter 1755

    "Shizu, you know I''m better than you now, so I''d better go out. You can stay here."


    Shizu and others also understand Qin Feng''s meaning. It''s true that Qin Feng''s strength is above them, and there are treasures on them. Naturally, they are relatively safe. Shizu had to nod his head and say, "well, be careful yourself, and don''t let the big devil find out."


    Qin Feng nodded, and then said goodbye to Shizu and others. He went out to find another place to settle down. Although he couldn''t be around Shizu, he found that they were OK. Qin Feng was the happiest.


    For the sake of safety, Qin Feng found a place not far away from them, because he was worried that the great demon God would find it here. Once he found Shizu, he could help them.


    Qin Feng found a place not far away to have a rest. He was safe all night. Qin Feng was relieved. According to his idea, the great devil didn''t find it here.


    At this time, the fairyland has been confused by the demons, and only such a place is safe. Qin Feng said to Ruyi, "Ruyi, where are the great demons and others now?"


    Ruyi has a strong perception of demons. She says quickly, "master, they are still looking for us around. The range is about five kilometers."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it seems that they have to find us. Let''s wait for them here. Once they come, I''ll run."


    Ruyi said: "I know, master, but they seem to be close. No, they are close to your Shizu."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng suddenly became nervous, and he said: "let''s go, let''s go to distract them."


    Qin Feng then stood on Ruyi again and flew to the front of Shizu cave. At this time, he saw the demons slowly approaching. If they approached again, they would find the people of the school.


    "Let''s go up." Qin Feng said.


    Ruyi takes Qin Feng and flies directly to the demons. As soon as the demons see Qin Feng, they shout. However, they are not the great demons, but the demons who are searching for them. Qin Feng doesn''t fight with them, so he just shows up and flies in another direction.


    A large number of demons come after the flesh, and Qin Feng says to Ruyi, "you slow down and don''t let them run with you."


    Ruyi then slowed down, and the demons approached again. This time, several small demons appeared, and they immediately surrounded. There were two small demons in front of them, and several small demons behind them. Qin Feng had no way to escape.


    At this time, Qin Feng was surrounded by them and could not avoid fighting. He said to Ruyi, "Ruyi, we are ready to fight."


    Then Qin Feng flew into the air, holding Ruyi in his hand, and the two little demons in front of him rushed up directly. These are the two little saints. The two little demons attacked together. Qin Feng also went all out, and Ruyi came out directly.


    Ruyi''s powerful power made the two little demons have no idea. Maybe it''s also because Qin Feng is a great Luo Jinxian now. He can play half of Ruyi''s power, which is enough to resist the attack of the little demons.


    The two little demons feel the danger and rush to avoid Ruyi''s edge. The demons behind attack directly. Qin Feng has no choice but to escape again and attack again. In the middle of the sky, Qin Feng is surrounded by demons and flying around in a dark fog.


    The following teachers and others also came out. Shizu saw Qin Feng above and was surrounded by demons. He cried urgently, "Qin Feng is in danger. Let''s help."


    But the eldest disciple next to him said: "Shizu, we are going to make trouble for him now. None of the demons above can be defeated by us. Once we go up, Qin Feng will be worried. I think the reason why he shows up is to distract them."


    Shizu sighed and said, "my Shizu is really useless. His disciples are attacked, but they have no choice. They want him to protect us."


    Liu Banxian said: "master, I think we''d better not go. This is helping Qin Feng. Let''s go back first."


    Shizu nodded and said, "you go in."


    The other disciples went in, but Shizu flew into the air. He wanted to help Qin Feng.


    Shizu''s strength is also big Luo Jinxian. He can deal with ordinary demons. As soon as he saw Shizu coming up, Qin Feng cried out: "Shizu, go away, you don''t want to be here."


    But Shizu didn''t listen to him and rushed to the demons. The demons couldn''t help taking Qin Feng. When they saw an old man coming up, they all rushed over and surrounded Shizu.


    At this time, Shizu was isolated and not an opponent at all, but he still tried his best to resist. He wanted to relieve Qin Feng of danger, but he never thought that Qin Feng could escape, but he could not, because he could not watch Shizu in danger.


    Qin Feng raises his sword and rushes over. The demons know Qin Feng''s strength and run away. When Qin Feng rushes in front of Shizu, Shizu is seriously injured. He says to Shizu, "Shizu, follow me."


    Qin Feng grabs Shizu and flies out of the encirclement by Ruyi''s speed. However, Ruyi''s speed obviously slows down because of Shizu''s joining, while the demons behind him, especially the little demons, are about to catch up. Fortunately, Ruyi accelerates again and gets out of their control.


    Qin Feng took Shizu away from the devil. He said to Ruyi again, "Ruyi, do you have a place to hide around?"


    Ruyi finds a valley in a hurry. After falling, Qin Feng looks at Shizu''s injury. Shizu''s injury is very serious and half of his life is gone. Qin Feng can''t do anything about it. Ordinary people''s injury is OK, but it''s immortal''s injury, and it''s still played by demons. He has no way at all.


    "Dull, can you save Shizu?" Qin Feng knew that dullness was Yangjing, which was of great help to the immortal. Dullness quickly said, "there is a way. I can help him to treat him, but it costs a lot. I''m afraid that when the great demon comes, my power will not be great."


    Qin Feng said, "it''s OK. You just need to save Shizu. I''ll take care of the rest."


    He nodded, then said: "I will become Yang Jing, then you let him take it, I will help him heal in his body, need an hour."


    Qin Feng agreed, and that stupidity immediately turned into a pill. Stupidity entered Shizu''s body and began to help him heal. At this time, Qin Feng was defending around and ready to fight at any time.

 Chapter 1756

    As time went by, it was about an hour later. Shizu''s face was obviously better. But at this time, Ruyi quickly said, "master, the devil is approaching. They must have followed Shizu''s breath. Be careful."


    Qin Feng understood that Shizu had the smell left by the demon man, so they would come here. Now there is no way. Shizu is still healing and can''t move. Qin Feng said: "Ruyi, let''s fight together."


    He flew into the air again, holding a sword. This time, he knew that he had to be tough. As long as he could hold the time, he could take Shizu away with him after the treatment.


    Sure enough, the devil came, but this time it was the great devil, which made Qin Feng speechless. He fought with the great devil, even if he had the blessing of Ruyi, he didn''t have any chance.


    Seeing that this is a battle without suspense, Qin Feng doesn''t waver in his heart. He has to fight. Even if he died today, it''s his life. He has to do so. Otherwise, he''s sorry for his ancestors.


    Sure enough, as soon as the demon God came up, he cheered to Qin Feng: "boy, you have the guts to let me chase you for several days and nights. But today, you can''t run away. I know that old man is your master. Now he is injured. It''s hard for you to take him away."


    Qin Feng was still indifferent and said: "big demon, what do you want to do to lift the ban this time?"


    The demon God laughed and said: "boy, originally you are just a nobody, but because you have two ancient treasures, you are the only one who can restrain me, but your strength is too weak. Even if you have two treasures, you are still not my opponent. If you hand over the treasures, I will save your life. As for fairyland, don''t worry, I will manage it well. "


    Qin Feng shook his head and said: "since ancient times, evil can''t be good. You can''t control the fairyland. Even if you killed me today and robbed me of two treasures, God will arrange someone to clean you up. I advise you to go back to your demon world. That''s your territory. It''s not your territory at all. Don''t make a mistake."


    The demon God sneered: "it seems that you don''t know how to praise me. In this case, I have nothing to say. I''m reluctant to kill you, because I want to get the treasure and need your help. I''ll catch you first. Go ahead."


    Several small demons around the big demons rush up directly. Qin Feng comes out to fight with them with a sword. All the small demons know Ruyi''s power. They don''t attack Ruyi face to face. Instead, they surround Qin Feng first, feint first, and sneak attack later. In this way, no matter how powerful Ruyi is, they can''t all resist it.


    Who knows, Ruyi suddenly changed into several swords and launched attacks around at the same time, which surprised several small demons. Although Ruyi''s power was not as powerful as the front, the suppression of ancient treasures still existed. The attacks of several small demons could be killed every time, but they were blocked by Ruyi before they met Qin Feng.


    Ruyi can''t exert her 100% fighting ability, but her defense is OK. As long as her master''s life is in danger, her energy can be released 100%. Therefore, the attacks of several small demons still have no effect in front of Ruyi.


    Seeing that the attack of his own people had no effect at all, the great demon God was also surprised by Ruyi''s power. The attacks of these little demons were enough to deal with a saint, but there was no way to deal with Ruyi. This is the terrible part of the treasure.


    The great demon God decides that he can''t wait any longer to avoid many things. He rushes in immediately. Once the great demon God enters the battle, even Ruyi should be very careful. Qin Feng quickly steps back and says, "Ruyi, let''s step back."


    Qin Feng fights and retreats, but Ruyi is in charge of his life and death at this time. His great Luo Jinxian strength is not the opponent of these people at all. Fortunately, Ruyi''s every precise defense person keeps him out of danger.


    But when the great demon God came, Qin Feng still felt the pressure. Even with Ruyi''s protection, he couldn''t breathe. When the great demon God made a big move, Qin Feng immediately stayed there. His whole body didn''t know how to resist. Zha''er was the suppression of the strong, just when the great demon God''s move was about to hit Qin Feng, Ruyi suddenly burst out with stronger defense, which Qin Feng had never seen before. Under Ruyi''s outburst, the attack of the great demon God was completely blocked, and Qin Feng was safe.


    Qin Feng understands that this should be the attack of the great demon God, which triggered Ruyi''s potential. The opponents he met before could not trigger such a strong potential. The great demon God did not hurt Qin Feng with all his strength, which made him feel a little scared. Ruyi is so terrible.


    This made him want to take Ruyi as his own. At this time, he suddenly found that there was a smell of people nearby. The great demon suddenly understood that Qin Feng didn''t run because of this man. He was very happy and said, "go and chase the people nearby, just in the direction of the cave."


    The great demon sent out a signal, and all the people rushed over. The demons flew towards the ancestor. Qin Feng felt bad and wanted to chase him, but the attack of the great demon blocked him.


    Ruyi can only protect him against security, but he can''t launch an attack. Because Qin Feng''s strength is not enough, he can''t give full play to Ruyi''s energy. Only when Qin Feng is fatally injured, can he trigger the protection mechanism, so he can only resist and can''t attack.


    In this way, Qin Feng was entangled by the great demon God, and all the demons went to pursue their ancestors. Although Qin Feng was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, he had no choice but to deal with the great demon God first.


    At this time, the demons had rushed to the cave, and at this time, the treatment of stupidity seemed to have just been successful. Stupidity appeared around, and the grandmaster also woke up. However, when he woke up, he was shocked to see that there were demons all around him. Just when the demons launched a fierce attack, the grandmaster wanted to work hard, but he appeared in the air, There was a huge light in his body, which was pure Yang Qi. Those demons felt the strength of Yang Qi and retreated one after another. Those who were weak died on the spot.


    The appearance of such a strong Yangjing makes those demons helpless. They can''t get close to the place where the light is shining. Even the little devil doesn''t dare to get close to it easily. The grandmaster is safe for the time being. Qin Feng is overjoyed to see this. He says to Ruyi, "protect me, go to the grandmaster."

 Chapter 1757

    Ruyi nodded, and then tried his best to protect Qin Feng. Although the great demon''s attack was very strong, Ruyi could resist every attack. Finally, Qin Feng came to the grandmaster''s side and said, "grandmaster, follow me."


    The grandmaster was very sorry that he should not have come to help Qin Feng. This was all to make trouble for Qin Feng. But now he can only listen to Qin Feng and run. Qin Feng takes the grandmaster to the sword and Ruyi flies away.


    However, because of the grandmaster, Ruyi''s speed is a little slower. Because of this, the big demon God behind can still catch up with Ruyi. Qin Feng sees that Ruyi''s speed is not the same as before, and knows that if it goes on like this, Ruyi will still be caught up with the big demon God. He says to Ruyi, "Ruyi, take the grandmaster first."


    Ruyi said quickly: "no, master, if you are not by my side, you will be caught by the big devil."


    Qin Feng said quickly, "no, no one can leave if we are like this. You go first. This is my order to you. You can''t resist."


    Ruyi is silent. He unconditionally agrees to the master''s orders. He can only obey Qin Feng''s arrangement. Qin Feng flies out of Ruyi''s protection. Then Ruyi flies over with his grandmaster. The grandmaster hates himself. Why did he do such a thing? But now he can''t help it. Ruyi takes him thousands of meters away.


    At this time, he saw that Qin Feng stayed behind, and the great demon also came up. He was also very surprised to see that Qin Feng stayed, and said, "how dare you stay?"


    "Qin Feng said with a smile:" what dare not, a small life to you is a big deal


    The big devil nodded and said, "you are really brave, but I can''t bear to kill you. I''ll catch you first and let you hand over Ruyi. He will listen to you and come back."


    Qin Feng sneered: "do you think I will issue such an order?"


    "It''s not up to you. I''ll have a hundred ways for you to listen to me." The great demon God said triumphantly.


    "Yes? If I die now, do you think I can still listen to you? "


    Qin Feng''s words surprised the great demon God and cried: "you want to commit suicide, there''s no way."


    However, at this time, Qin Feng has gathered energy. As long as he controls it, the elixir field breaks up, and then his body explodes. In that case, he will disappear. Even a saint can''t save him.


    Seeing that Qin Feng was about to blow himself up, and the great demon couldn''t help it, suddenly a voice called out: "brother Qin Feng, don''t commit suicide, I''ll help you."


    Qin Feng suddenly heard this voice, and was also very surprised. He looked up and saw a man fall in front of him. This man was immortal and powerful. As soon as he appeared, Qin Feng felt his powerful strength, which was absolutely not an ordinary expert.


    "May I have your name, sir?" Qin Feng is busy.


    The old man looked back. Qin Feng saw a man who was like a fairy. He said with a smile, "my name is Lu Xin. I''m a saint."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was overjoyed. It turned out that the saint who stood in front of him was the strongest one in the fairyland. He did not expect that the saint would come here to help himself. He immediately cried, "saint, Qin Feng has seen a saint."


    The old man said with a smile: "don''t be polite, younger brother Qin Feng. If you didn''t help me, we saints mountain can''t beat our opponents. I should thank you. Now I''ll give this old man to me. Go quickly."


    Qin Feng nodded, but the big devil on the opposite side said: "old man, you want to meddle in your business. Don''t think you are a saint. I''ll kill you first today."


    The old man laughed and said, "crazy devil, you have been suppressed for thousands of years. I think my Shizu did it then, but let me deal with you instead of Shizu today."


    "Just because you don''t have this ability, in those days, your ancestors all relied on treasures to suppress me. Otherwise, they were not my opponents, let alone you. Today I''ll solve you first, and then catch Qin Feng and get the treasures. Then the whole fairyland is mine."


    "Dream, if you want to rule the fairyland, you''ll pass me first. Watch your palm."


    When the sage makes a move, Qin Feng feels the terrible power. The power penetrates a hundred miles away, and makes the demons disappear instantly. The powerful little demons feel that they are powerless and can''t escape.


    This is the strength of the saint. When the great devil saw the saint''s hand, of course, he also made a killing move. A dark shadow passed through the saint''s light and killed him.


    At this time, Qin Feng didn''t leave because he was still worried about the strength of the saint. After all, he was alone. He dealt with thousands of demons and some experts like the great demon God. So he wondered if he could stay and help the saint.


    Although Qin Feng knew that his strength was too weak, he was still unwilling to leave. In such a dangerous battle, he could not leave.


    The war between the two sides affected Qin Feng. Although Qin Feng was a great Luo Jinxian, he could only stand back for dozens of miles and would not be hurt by the powerful force. At this time, he could not see who was in the air. Only two groups of shadows were fighting in the air. They could not see their moves at all, and the energy around them was terrible, It''s enough to destroy all the material around.


    This battle is the first such powerful energy attack in the fairyland for thousands of years. Both sides are doing their best, but the others can''t intervene at all. Qin Feng saw that the fairyland experts appeared around, and they could only wait and see. At this time, the battle between the saint and the great devil took a turn, and the two separated and came to the ground.


    Qin Feng looked at the saint with great worry. At this time, the saint''s face was ruddy, but Qin Feng felt that Qin Feng''s breath fluctuated abnormally, and was obviously injured. At this time, after the great demon fell to the ground, it seemed that his body was also abnormal, and the black fog was rolling. It seemed that he was playing a very important role.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng was relieved, but at this time, the great demon said: "the old man really has some strength, which is almost the same as your master. But don''t forget, I have been deposited for thousands of years, and naturally I have my unique skill. This time, I''ll see how you can resist it."


    At this time, a huge demon man appeared on the top of the great demon God''s head. The demon man blocked the sky and covered several kilometers. The breath around him was so strong that even the space was absorbed. It seems that the real move of the great demon God has appeared.


    Qin Feng was very worried about the safety of the sage. At this time, the other side made a big move. He didn''t know if the sage could resist it. At this time, the sage also flew into the air, and a huge golden man appeared behind him. The golden man also gave out a golden light and covered the earth. The giants of the two sides fought in the air, and the world changed color in a moment, Qin Feng could feel everything around him as if it was going to disappear.

 Chapter 1758

    In an instant, the two separated again. At this time, Qin Feng saw the saint standing in front of him, and the great demon God also stepped back. It seemed that he was injured. The great demon God said reluctantly: "old man, you have some skills today, but I have plenty of time. When I''m well cultivated, I''ll come back to you."


    The great demon God flies away, and the demons disappear. Qin Feng comes to the saint, but the saint suddenly moves and falls on Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng found that the saint was seriously injured. He said quickly, "saint, saint?"


    The sage said: "take me away quickly, let everyone cut off, don''t let them find that I''m hurt."


    Qin Feng said to the people around him: "after you break up, I''ll take the sage away from here."


    All the experts in the fairyland are in a hurry to break up. They can''t let the devil know that the saint is injured. Qin Feng takes the saint and runs away. At this time, he also tells Ruyi to bring his master. After a while, Ruyi comes back. Qin Feng puts the saint on Ruyi and says, "Ruyi, let''s go."


    Ruyi left here with them and walked thousands of miles before landing. Qin Feng found a place to place the sage. He had to check the sage''s body first, but at this time, the sage shook his head and said, "no, I''m seriously injured and almost unable to return to heaven. Even if I get well, it will take thousands of years. At this time, I can''t fight."


    Hearing this news, Qin Feng also felt very uncomfortable. If the saint could not fight, according to the current strength, no one could resist the attack of the great demon God. Qin Feng said quickly: "saint, you will be fine."


    The saint sighed and said, "there''s no way. I really can''t. In order to deal with the great demon, I have a way. I don''t know if you want to?"


    On hearing this, Qin Feng quickly said, "of course, I''m willing. In order to deal with the great devil, even if it''s my life."


    The saint nodded and said, "that''s good. As long as you agree, I can help you. Now I can''t fight with the great demon, but I can teach you all my accomplishments, borrow your body and the help of Ruyi. I believe you can defeat the great demon."


    As soon as Qin Feng heard this, he shook his head and said, "no, no, if you give me all your accomplishments, you will not be able to do it. Sage, you''d better take a good rest and find another way to deal with the great devil."


    The saint said with a smile: "if there is any other way, I will not do it. This is the only way to deal with the great demon. If you don''t agree, the whole fairyland will be controlled by the great demon. I believe you don''t want to see this happen."


    It''s very sad to bully you. He doesn''t want to do this, but he doesn''t want to see strangers fall. Just when Qin Feng is sad, he suddenly feels that his body can''t move. At this time, the sage has sat down and pressed his palm on his body. Qin Feng feels a strong energy instilling in. Although the energy is strong, Qin Feng''s body doesn''t feel any discomfort, On the contrary, it was greedy absorption. Qin Feng knew that it was the saint who taught him his thousands of years of cultivation. He could not object to it, because the saint had controlled his body.


    As time went by, Qin Feng not only didn''t feel any discomfort, but also felt more and more quiet. He felt that his body and mind were very quiet, almost without any influence from people. Maybe this is the realm of sage. No object around can feel the peace in his body at the moment.


    After a full day''s input, when the saint finally put down his hand, Qin Feng also opened his eyes. However, when he saw the saint at this time, he was also surprised. The saint at this time was like an old man. He fell into Qin Feng''s arms again, and then said in a very low voice, "Qin Feng now depends on you in the fairyland and the world, If you have an accident, the whole fairyland and the world will become a hell. Qin Feng, you should remember that no matter what, you should not give up for the fairyland and the world. "


    Qin Feng was very sad. He knew that the saint was going to fall this time. He said with great grief: "saint, I''m sorry, I really don''t want to do this, but you give me all your accomplishments. Then I will promise that as long as I''m alive, I will fight with the devil, and they won''t have any danger to the fairyland and the world."


    The saint was very satisfied and nodded. Then he closed his eyes in Qin Feng''s arms. Qin Feng helplessly watched the saint''s body disappear a little bit until there was no body. However, Qin Feng stood up. His eyes were full of the desire to fight. This time, he wanted to fight with the devil, and he wanted to revenge for the saint.


    When Qinfeng came out, Ruyi and his grandmaster came. When the grandmaster saw that the breath of Qinfeng was different, he was also surprised and said, "Qinfeng, there is a halo around your body. Is this the halo of a saint? What''s going on? "


    Qin Feng had no choice but to say: "Shizu, just now the sage passed on his accomplishments to me, so I have such a aura."


    Hearing this, the grandmaster was also surprised and said: "I didn''t expect that a saint would do this. He is really a saint. He can exchange his body for the world. Qin Feng, don''t let the saint down. But now that you have just been introduced into cultivation, you shouldn''t fight with the devil immediately. Hold on for a while."


    Qin Feng understood that he just got cultivation, so he couldn''t do it immediately. Strong cultivation doesn''t mean he can cope with it. He also had to practice well. Qin Feng nodded and said, "I know, now I just want to find a place to settle down and practice well for a period of time. When I feel that I have the strength to fight against the great devil, I will go to him for revenge."


    The grandmaster nodded and said, "well, we should have no problem with Xiansheng mountain. The demons will not go there any more. Let''s go back to the school first."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "OK, let''s go to Xiansheng mountain with our grandmaster. Ruyi will take us back. "


    Ruyi nodded and led them back to Xiansheng mountain. Although it was still a mess, the patriarch arranged his own people to sort it out. Qin Feng just practiced well. As time passed, Qin Feng''s cultivation in Xiansheng mountain also entered a very important place, because at this time, his body was full of Saint''s cultivation, Once all can be integrated, he will really become a saint.


    But now he is not. Even if he is all the energy of a saint, he can''t break through the saint. This is a limitation. Qin Feng can''t give full play to all the cultivation that the saint has given him, which is also the reason why he can''t fight.


    He knew that he had to defeat the great demon this time. He didn''t want to have a second time. Once he had a second time, he would not say whether he would be killed or not. The great demon would be on guard and would not be so easy to deal with.

 Chapter 1759

    Fortunately, Qin Feng is very safe in Xiansheng mountain. The demons will not believe that Qin Feng will come back here. The fairyland is very big. They are looking for so many places that they can''t think of it for a while.


    Qin Feng practiced in Xiansheng mountain for a full month. He finally consolidated the cultivation that the sage taught him. Although he didn''t know how strong he was, he knew that at least he could fight against the sage.


    On this day, Qin Feng came out of the chamber of secrets. The grandmaster and others outside had been waiting for him for a long time. They were overjoyed to see Qin Feng come out. The grandmaster hurriedly came forward and said, "Qin Feng, you are finished. Although you are not a saint, you have all the performance of a saint. You are only short of the final breakthrough."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "Shizu, I''m flattered. I can''t break through the sage now. I want to go to the great devil."


    Hearing this, Shizu was surprised and said, "wait for Qin Feng. After you break through the saint, it''s not too late to find him."¡° No, I know that in this month, the devil will destroy the fairyland greatly, so I will fight him. "


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, Shizu said: "Qin Feng, now the fairyland is OK. The devil has left the fairyland."


    "What?, How is it possible for the demons to leave the fairyland? Don''t they want to rule the fairyland? "


    Qin Feng couldn''t understand how the demons could have left. Their strong desire to rule the fairyland would not let them leave.


    "Indeed, they have been away for many days, that is, just after you came to Xiansheng mountain, they left." Next to Liu Banxian also said.


    Qin Feng felt something was wrong. There must be something wrong with it. He quickly asked, "where are they now?"


    The grandmaster hesitated. Seeing this, Qin Feng felt even worse. He said quickly, "grandmaster, you must tell the truth. Where have they gone?"


    Grandmaster had to say: "Qinfeng, I say you don''t worry, they went to the world."


    Can Qin Feng not be worried? He suddenly understood that the great demon was not in the fairyland. He went to the world not for anything else, but for himself. He must know that he had a family in the world. They went to find Meng Ke and them.


    At the thought of this, Qin Feng was about to leave without going back. The grandmaster quickly said, "where are you going, Qin Feng?"


    "They go to the world just to catch me. They will definitely go to my family. I want to go back now."


    "I''ll go with you." Said the grandmaster.


    "No, grandmaster. You can stay here. If I go alone, I have no worries. Don''t worry, I will come back."


    When Qin Feng finished his sentence and flew thousands of meters away, his grandmaster had to sigh and say¡° Qin Feng, you must live. Don''t blame Shizu. I''ll tell you this now. "


    Qin Feng was very angry at the beginning. Now he told him about such an important thing. But on the way, he thought that Shizu and others were for the sake of safety. If he knew from the beginning, he would not be able to calm down and practice and go directly to the great demon God to compete. At that time, his strength was far from what it is now, and it was almost impossible for him to win.


    Now that Qin Feng has settled down, his strength has greatly increased, and he has the strength to fight against the great demon God. Qin Feng thinks of this and directly goes back to the world.


    When Qin Feng returned to the world, the world was not as chaotic as he thought. Everything was normal. People did what they should do. There was no appearance of demons invading. Qin Feng rushed home, worried about the safety of mengke and Nannan.


    When he returns to Nannan''s residence, this is the residence arranged by Qiao Sanniang for mengke and Nannan. But when he arrives, he finds another scene. It''s a mess. It''s obvious that this place has been attacked by demons. He doesn''t have to think about it. His wife and children must have been taken away by them.


    Qin Feng rushes in. What he is looking for is a clue. The big devil grabs them for his own sake. He will leave a clue to contact him.


    But he didn''t find anything after he went in. In the ruins, Qin Feng was very sad. What he had to do now was to save people, but he didn''t know where the great devil had gone.


    Qin Feng quickly said to Ruyi, "Ruyi, help me find where the great devil is now?"


    Ruyi nodded, then released his perception, and soon found him, saying: "master, the great demon God is here on the mountain 200 miles away. There are a lot of them."


    When Qin Feng knew this, he immediately said, "OK, now I''m going there. You can take me there as soon as possible."


    Ruyi and Qin Feng immediately go to their destination. When they arrive, they see that the mountain is full of black fog. Here is the place of the great devil. Qin Feng doesn''t wait any longer, because he is too worried about the safety of his wife and children. Now he has the power of sage, so he should be able to fight with him.


    When Qin Feng appeared at the top of the mountain, the great demon also found them and immediately flew into the air to confront Qin Feng.


    When the demon God saw Qin Feng, he was also surprised, because he also saw Qin Feng''s strength was very strong, surrounded by the aura of saints. He was surprised and said: "boy, you actually gained the power of saints. I understand. He taught you his cultivation. Ha ha, should the old guy hang up? I said it was like nothing to fight with me, I''m sure I can''t. I''ll give you my accomplishments, but even so, you''re still not my opponent. "


    Qin Feng sneered, "is that right? It depends on whether it''s true, but why do you arrest my wife and children? "


    The great demon said with a smile: "do you still need to say? I''m afraid that if you can''t fight then, you will commit suicide. Two ancient treasures will follow you. I don''t want to lose such treasures. I advise you to be obedient. Now give me the treasure. If you give it to me, I''ll change a hostage. How about that? "


    Qin Feng is helpless. At this time, he just wants to save people, but if he gives the treasure to the other side, he can''t defeat his opponent.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "no, I''ll give you the treasure. Your character won''t let us go, so this business can''t be done?"


    "Do you want to see your wife and children killed?" The great devil threatened.


    "I can''t help it. Anyway, they are all dead. It''s better to die with them."


    Qin Feng decided that the great demon God would not let them go. He had better kill the great demon God as hard as he could and save his wife and children. If he gave him two treasures, he would have no chance at all.


    "Well, it''s your choice. Come on, bring two people out."


    The great demon God didn''t want to start, because he saw that Qin Feng had already gained the power of the sage, so he could only think of wisdom. Soon several demons brought Meng Ke and his daughter out. Seeing Qin Feng, Meng Ke quickly cried: "Qin Feng, don''t come, you go."


    Nannan also cried out: "Dad, you go, it''s dangerous here."


    Qin Feng felt relieved when he saw that they were all right for the time being. He said to Meng Ke and his daughter, "wife, daughter, we may not be able to leave today, but you can rest assured that I will be with you, and I will protect you with my life."


    Meng Ke and his daughter cried. Qin Feng held back his pain and said, "don''t cry. My family is the best."


    Then he said to the great demon God, "if the great demon God has the ability to challenge me alone, what is the ability to threaten ordinary people? I''m here. Come on, take out your great demon God''s ability."


    The big devil sneered: "well, you really think I''m afraid you can''t do it. I''ll meet you today to see how many skills that old guy has given me."

 Chapter 1760

    The great demon God flies in front of Qin Feng, and then Qin Feng fights. He holds Ruyi in his hand and fights with the great demon God. At this moment, Qin Feng becomes a saint''s body, and his attack becomes extremely powerful. Even the great demon God is panicked, because Qin Feng has obtained the holy body, and has the blessing of ancient treasure Ruyi. Every attack may threaten his safety.


    The great demon God fought and retreated, because Qin Feng was completely desperate, but the great demon God didn''t want to fight. He just wanted to catch Qin Feng. When he fought and retreated, Qin Feng saw the other party''s meaning, and even pursued him so hard that he didn''t have any chance to separate himself.


    For a time, Qin Feng became a pursuer. In a panic, the great demon quickly hid behind and said to the people below, "surround him, don''t kill him."


    Many demons rushed over, but their strength was not Qin Feng''s opponent at all. They were directly split in two by Qin Feng. No matter how many demons came, Ruyi in Qin Feng''s hand was like chopping melons and vegetables to solve his opponent.


    In the end, there were only five little demons left. They besieged Qin Feng together, but even so, Qin Feng''s power was still unstoppable. When a light flashed, he killed two little demons. At this time, Qin Feng was like a god of war. When those demons saw that he was so powerful, they all stepped back and did not dare to get close to him.


    In this way, the great demon God knew that he didn''t want to go up. He entered the battle again. At this time, the little demon God saw that the boss was coming, continued to besiege, and all the people were chasing him. This time, Qin Feng was indeed a bit helpless. After all, the little demon God''s strength was not low, which could attract Qin Feng''s attention, but the big demon God''s attack was more fierce, Qin Feng is not careful, is hit, falls from the mid air.


    After seeing Qin Feng fall, Meng Ke and his daughter are crying out his name. Qin Feng stands up quickly. He can''t be in any danger in front of his wife and children. He has to fight. Qin Feng appears in the air again. This time, he doesn''t care about the little devil behind him. He pursues the big devil directly.


    The great demon God is afraid of Ruyi in Qin Feng''s hand, because Ruyi has been developed into nine layers of strength by Qin Feng, which is strong enough to kill the great demon God, so the great demon God has to be careful.


    In addition, Qin Feng is now completely desperate, and the great demon can only retreat again, showing that he is a huge noumenon. According to the noumenon, he rushes towards Qin Feng, as if to crush Qin Feng completely.


    But Qin Feng is not afraid. He rushes over and raises Ruyi to chop the huge body''s head. The huge body can''t dodge and is split by Qin Feng. The demon God is injured and goes back in a hurry. But Qin Feng won''t give him any chance to pursue and kill him.


    But just at this time, a demon man in the back cried: "if you dare to chase and kill again, I will kill your wife and children."


    At this time, Qin Feng had to stop. He couldn''t see his wife and children being killed. He hurried back to the top. At this time, the demon God also came back to Qin Feng. He said coldly: "boy, you are so powerful, but today you have to surrender, because if you don''t surrender, I will kill your wife first, And then kill your daughter. "


    Qin Feng looked at Meng Ke and his daughter. At this time, he knew he had to make a choice. He shook his head and said, "wife, daughter, don''t worry, I will go first."


    This shows Qin Feng''s idea that he should protect them first. Even if he dies, he will die first. Qin Feng suddenly sends out a light and kills all the demons around mengke and Nannan. Then he flies over. But the great demon is closer. When he comes to mengke and Nannan, mengke and Nannan have already fallen into the hands of the great demon.


    "If you want to rob people from playing here, dream, I''ll give you another chance. Surrender. If you surrender, I promise I won''t kill you, and I can help you get out of here."


    It''s impossible for Qin Feng to get his wife and children in the hands of the demon God, but he doesn''t want to surrender. However, Qin Feng doesn''t want to end up like this. He has gone through many dangers, and he can get rid of them every time, but this time it''s more dangerous and his opponent is stronger.


    At this time, the dull that never appeared suddenly appeared behind the great demon God. At this time, the great demon God focused on Qin Feng. He didn''t expect that there was another person behind, and it was an ancient treasure.


    Stupefied instant released a strong Yang, almost burst out of his body, strong Yang directly controlled the great demon, the great demon did not feel so strong Yang shining, instantly stupefied, the stupefied quickly cried: "master, do it now."


    Without saying a word, Qin Feng suddenly appears in front of the great demon God and stabs his body with a sword. Even so, Qin Feng is still not at ease and stabs into each other''s Dantian again. Although the great demon God finally recovers, he is seriously injured. At the same time, Qin Feng takes Meng Ke and Nannan away.


    At this time, Qin Feng was hundreds of meters away from the great demon God. Although the great demon God was standing there, his Dantian was broken by Ruyi, and he could hardly recover. All his accomplishments were gone, and he was stabbed in the heart, so to speak, he was dying.


    Looking at Qin Feng, the great demon still didn''t believe that he was finished like this. He shook his head and said, "Qin Feng, I really don''t know why. This time I almost succeeded, but I was destroyed by you, by a little character of you."


    Qin Feng said with a sneer: "this is the will of heaven. Evil can not be good. You demons are too greedy and rush into the place you shouldn''t enter. This is the world. This is not the place where you can stay."


    The great demon God also said helplessly: "as you said, I shouldn''t come here, but it''s too late now¡°


    With these words, the great demon God fell down. When other demons saw that the great demon God fell down, they ran away in a hurry. Qin Feng didn''t go to chase him. At this time, a large number of immortals appeared around them. They were chasing the demons. After most of them were killed, they came to Qin Feng.


    These experts can''t believe their eyes when they see the fallen demon God. The demon God was killed. They see Qin Feng beside them. Then they understand that Qin Feng killed the demon God.


    "Congratulations to the saint. Congratulations to the saint."


    A god kneels down in a hurry. All the immortals kneel down to Qin Feng. They all regard Qin Feng as a saint. At this time, Qin Feng is also a real saint. Even if he doesn''t break through the saint, he does what a saint can do.


    Qin Feng said to the immortals, "go and drive those demons back to their places, and don''t let them appear again."


    Tianzun, who took the lead, said quickly, "yes, sage. Now the fairyland needs sage to go and take charge of all affairs in the fairyland."


    But Qin Feng waved his hand and said, "forget it, I''m just an ordinary man. You can go to other saints. I want to accompany my wife and children, Meng Ke and my daughter. Let''s go home."


    Qin Feng didn''t care about the immortal behind him. He left with Meng Ke and his daughter and went back to his home. Although the home was destroyed, Qin Feng still thought it was a very friendly place and the most comfortable place. He held Meng Ke and his daughter and said, "wife, daughter, we are not in any danger now. I can protect you, Our family won''t leave for the rest of our lives. "


    The end of the play